《Pampering The Newlywed Wife(Nothing To Give But My Heart)》


 Chapter 1

    In the dark room, Shen Qi is lying alone on the cold big bed.


    Tonight is her wedding night with the second young master of the night family.


    There was no wedding, no banquet, only the figure of a man in a wheelchair, and his cold words - wash her and send her to my bed, I want to inspect the goods.


    Inspection


    She''s just a commodity to him. Each takes what he needs.


    All of a sudden, the door opens, Shen Qi''s whole person is tensed to no avail in an instant, is pinching dead by the angle.


    Rumor has it that the two young nighters are disgusting and grumpy. They are even more moody because of the defect caused by leg disease.


    Even more rumor has it that he has killed five wives, so that no one in the whole city dare marry his daughter.


    But Shen dare.


    The Shen family is extremely short of money, and the group''s capital chain is broken and on the verge of bankruptcy. Her father borrowed money at usury, but it turned out that the profits were rolling, which put the group and the Shen family into a greater crisis.


    The debt collectors came to their houses and all of them were shouting at each other fiercely.


    At this time, the life-saving straw of the night family appeared, and the parents were reluctant to sacrifice their pure sister, so they gave her to the night family.


    Unable to bear his father''s entreaties, after more than 20 years of nurturing, Shen Qi finally came here to marry the terrible night family Er Shao instead of his sister.


    The sound of the wheelchair rubbing the floor is gradually clear, and Shen Qi doesn''t dare to go out.


    Through the darkness, you can see a figure getting closer to you


    The quilt was suddenly lifted, and then a big hand touched it. Rough and cold, just like him.


    "Ah Shen Qi can''t help screaming.


    Only to hear a sneer, the man came low and indifferent: "afraid?"


    But the movements of her hands kept on. Her slender fingers ran all the way down her cheek, across her slender neck and delicate clavicle Further down, it''s infinitely attractive.


    Shen Qi pulls the quilt tightly, does not let oneself escape.


    But after the big hand passes through the flat belly, there is still no tendency to stop, and it is still getting lower and lower


    "Stop, stop!" When she is about to touch her sensitive part, Shen Qi finally can''t help grabbing his big hand.


    It is said that men with problems in that aspect are prone to psychological distortion, which breeds some special hobbies, such as Abuse!


    At the thought of this, Shen Qi''s body shuddered even more severely, stumbling and opening: "night, night less, can you not do this, I..."


    "No


    Shen Qi''s body is stiff, through the hand that two people hold each other, can obviously feel her tremble.


    "Ha ha, such a green and astringent reaction is really like a baby." Cold voice, full of irony.


    When Shen Qi''s eyes suddenly shrink, can he hear his words


    The next second, the light is bright, and Shen Qi subconsciously closes her eyes.


    The man drew back his hand, sharp eyes fell on her, thin lips gently opened: "should I call you Shen Yue or Shen Qi? My lady


    The dangerous tone makes Shen Qi on the bed shiver hard. As soon as he opens his eyes, he bumps into a pair of deep and cold eyes.

 Chapter 2

    The man''s eyebrows and eyes hide sharp, deep as a wolf''s eyes, under the pupil is a high nose, knife like thin lips with light mocking radian. Although he is sitting in a wheelchair, but with a force of air around him, no one can get close to him.


    That''s the face of the rumor?


    Shen Qi was a little stunned for a moment, until the surrounding air suddenly dropped a few degrees, she quickly covered the quilt and sat up from the bed. She did not dare to look directly into the man''s eyes, and said with a guilty heart: "I, of course I am Shen Yue..."


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan canthus more a few minutes cold idea, take out an envelope from the pocket to throw in front of Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi carefully picked up and opened it, only to find that it was full of photos and materials of her sister Shen Yue.


    So, he knew who he was from the beginning?


    Shen Qi clenched the envelope''s hand for a few minutes. She bit her lower lip and looked at the night ink Xuan with eyes like black colored glaze.


    "The Shen family thinks that if I have a leg problem at night, I can find anyone to prevaricate me?"


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes and said in a low voice: "I am also the daughter of the Shen family..."


    "Just divorced daughter? Is this the night house of the Shen family Night ink Xuan''s eyes again coldly a few minutes.


    The sarcastic and straightforward words remind Shen Qi of the nightmarish night a month ago, clenching her lower lip tightly and letting the pain remind her not to lose her manners


    Without waiting for her to calm down, the man''s cold voice fell like a basin of cold water again: "give you five minutes, get out of the night home."


    "What?" Shen Qi raised her eyes and ran into his black eyes.


    If she is driven away, the Shen family will offend the night family. The whole family pinned their hopes on her. Even if she was no longer willing, she could not watch the Shen family lose in her own hands.


    Shen Qi calmed down, summoned up the courage to look at him and said: "I know this is also the marriage arranged by your parents. For you, it''s the same to marry anyone, otherwise you would not agree to this marriage."


    "It''s better for me to stay than for you to remarry. I promise we''re not related."


    At this point, Shen Qi raised her hands to ensure that her eyes were full of firmness, but her white face was cautious, afraid that he would not accept it.


    Like this


    The night Mo Xuan squints and looks at her.


    Not, night ink Xuan hook up thin lips: "so want to stay?"


    Seeing his smiling face, Shen Qi felt a kind of foreboding, but still nodded.


    Night Mo Xuan''s contempt is even worse. It''s not the first time for him to see this kind of woman who takes the place of his younger sister and marries into the night family.


    Staring at the person on the bed and opening his lips: "I''ll give you a chance to stay..."


    Shen Qi''s eyes just showed the light of joy, he heard the devil like afterword of the man: "please me."


    Shen Qi''s entire person Lengzheng is in place, can''t believe of stare at the man beside the bed.


    "Why, don''t you understand?"


    Night Mo Xuan sneers: "don''t tell me, a second married woman, don''t know how to please a man."


    Hearing what he said, Shen Qi clenched his fists.


    She did have a two-year marriage with Lin Jiang, but the other side never touched her on the pretext of being busy. Until that night a month ago, she ran into Lin Jiang and an enchanting pregnant woman


    Her nightmare began at that moment


    "Speak The silence of the other side, obviously make night Mo Xuan lost patience, stretch out a hand to pull off the quilt in front of her body!


    "Ah

 Chapter 3

    Shen Qi grabs the quilt to cover her body and wraps herself up like a bully rabbit.


    Although the attractive scenery is fleeting, the eye color of the night ink Xuan is a little deep, and the cold voice is a little hoarse, but it still mocks and says: "the human design of the pure little white rabbit is not suitable for you." Immediately eyebrow eye one Lin, "since can''t do, roll for me!" At the end of the speech, push the wheelchair and turn to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Looking at yemoxuan''s cold and heartless back, Shen Qi is so anxious that she gets out of bed wrapped in a quilt and shouts at yemoxuan''s back: "since you can''t, why do you want to torture me so much? Isn''t it good for us to live together peacefully? It also saves you the trouble of marriage. "


    Her words, let night Mo Xuan accompany wheelchair all dun for a while.


    His body didn''t move, but his head turned slightly. The corner of his eyes was cold, and his voice seemed to come from Hell: "who can''t?"


    Night ink Xuan dangerous eyes such as stung in the night of the beast, it seems that as long as Shen Qi say a word, he will immediately rush up, bite you to death.


    What''s going on? Clearly is a person who has leg disease, but why can the breath on the body be so strong?


    Night ink Xuan has adjusted the direction of the wheelchair back, toward her side slowly close, his eyes such as paint, eyes black.


    Wrapped in quilt, Shen Qi subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    The night ink Xuan that sits wheelchair already arrived in front of her, his action is very quick, raised a hand then to clasp her thin white wrist, a wave to open the bloated quilt on her body.


    "Ah Shen Qi so "candidly" fell to his lap.


    "You just said, who can''t?" Night ink Xuan coldly open lips, sharp eyes grab her.


    "It''s said that you are not good at that "Shen Qi flustered hands do not know where to cover, red face way," you let me go... "


    Suddenly close, let Shen Qi whole person flustered up, his body blazing male breath will she heavily surrounded.


    Fierce, overbearing, dangerous.


    This feeling


    Let Shen Qi think of the man in the car at that time, the breath on the body is also as overbearing as the person in front of him.


    Shen Qi''s face turned white. She could never forget that shameful night.


    A month ago, after witnessing her husband''s betrayal, she was suddenly caught in the car by a man walking on the street, and then things completely went out of control.


    She struggled, she screamed, but all the resistance was resolved in the hot hands.


    Like a rag doll, she was constantly separated and crushed until she was dying.


    Her first time was taken away in such a desperate night, she didn''t even see who the man was


    "Think of that night''s wife by all means?"


    Then Shen Qi''s voice came back.


    Because she found that the night ink Xuan somewhere is hot against her, a month ago just experienced that kind of thing, how can she not know what this is?


    Shen Qi forehead immediately Qinchu a layer of sweat, a hand covering the chest, a hand pushing him: "you first let me go."


    It''s too dangerous.


    "Oh," night Mo Xuan sneer: "so nervous to do what, did not do such a thing?"


    Shen Qi looked at him stubbornly: "don''t deceive people too much!"


    "I said, stay and please me."


    Shen Qi''s face was pale and her lips were trembling.


    Looking at his irrefutable eyes, Shen Qi''s heart is horizontal, trying to throw away all the shame, so he shows himself in front of the man. Shaking, he reached out and began to unbutton his coat.


    One, two


    Suddenly, a nausea came.


    "Ouch." Shen Qi retched uncontrollably.


    Then Chin a pain, night Mo Xuan one hand pinches her jaw, the whole body erupts the breath of terror: "I make you sick so?"

 Chapter 4

    "No..." Shen Qi doesn''t know whether it is painful or urgent. Tears have spilled from the corner of her eyes.


    It''s all done. She can''t fall short! She had to succeed in staying at night.


    "I just Ah


    Did not give the opportunity to explain, night ink Xuan pushed her away: "like you do whore / son of a woman who also set up a memorial archway, I am more disgusted."


    See also don''t see embarrassed fall on the ground of Shen Qi one eye, night Mo Xuan turn to push wheelchair to leave.


    Looking at the night ink Xuan left back, Shen Qi light bite his lower lip.


    He didn''t mention the matter of letting himself leave the night house again. Could she stay?


    Wrapped up the quilt back to bed, waiting for more than ten minutes still no movement, Shen Qi this just relaxed breath, it seems that she is successful.


    -


    Shen Qi has been keeping the empty room all night, so she thinks that night Moxuan should acquiesce to her proposal: a nominal husband and wife, which has nothing to do with each other.


    Shen Qi changes her clothes and goes downstairs. A group of servants are busy living.


    Just as she wanted to ask them where the kitchen was, a broom came out at her feet. Shen Qi staggered and rushed forward uncontrollably.


    "Ah


    Just as she was about to make intimate contact with the earth, a pair of big hands picked her up in time.


    Shocked Shen Qi looks up and bumps into a pair of moist eyes.


    "Are you all right, sister-in-law?"


    "Brother and sister?"


    "I''m Mo Xuan''s elder brother. My name is Lin Han." Cold night, gentle mouth.


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to answer, a cold voice suddenly rang out: "it seems that I''m not at the right time."


    This voice Shen Qi followed the voice to look past.


    Xiao Su pushes yemoxuan, who is sitting in a wheelchair, to come. Yemoxuan is sitting in a wheelchair with a thin blanket on her legs.


    Although sitting in a wheelchair, he looks like a king in the world.


    His eyes were cold and fell on Shen Qi''s face like a blade.


    On his line of sight, Shen Qi can''t help shaking.


    Only then did he find that he was still in the cold night''s arms. He quickly stepped back to keep a distance from him and bowed his head with a guilty heart.


    "Moxuan, it''s rare to see you at home." The night is cold to oneself this younger brother, still raise smiling face.


    But the night Mo Xuan is different to him, on the face even a facial expression all have no, just light ground nodded: "big brother."


    "Well, the elder brother won''t disturb you and your sister-in-law."


    Night cold finish saying to see to Shen Qi, gentle way: "younger sister, elder brother also want to go to the company, left first."


    Shen Qi nods and looks at ye Linhan leaving. Just as she is ready to take back her eyes, she hears ye Moxuan sneering: "divorced women are so hungry / thirsty? Can''t wait to start seducing men? "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi suddenly return to a God, "what do you say?"


    Night ink Xuan eyes dark, fundus of a shadow, Shen Qi feel his anger is very heavy.


    Shen Qi bit his lower lip: "I''m not as dirty as you think."


    "Is it?" The smile that night Mo Xuan lips Cape contain is extremely satirical, didn''t put her in the eye at all, "a just divorced can''t wait to find the woman of the second spring, really not dirty?"


    Shen Qi clenched her fist, a little angry.


    Is she looking for the second spring? She was forced, too.


    "You''d better keep your promise. It''s none of your business. If I find out what you''re doing outside, or what you''re doing to the people, I''ll make your life worse than death. "


    "Xiao su."


    Xiao Su pushes night Mo Xuan to leave.


    After they left, a maid came up to her and said, "Granny two, our father wants to see you."


    Old man? Is it the grandfather of the night family?


    Shen Qi suddenly became nervous.


    My mother said before that no one in the night family had seen Shen Yue, so they dared to let her marry her so wantonly.


    Now the old man wants to see her, won''t he be torn down?


    Shen Qi followed the maid nervously.


    "Second young granny, please come in."


    The maid''s attitude was very humble. Shen Qi said thank you to her and went into the study.


    The study is similar to what she imagined, with classical ornaments and bookshelves, and all kinds of calligraphy and paintings on the shelves, which is solemn and solemn.


    Just looked at, Shen Qi immediately took back his eyes and looked at the people in the room: "old man, you, hello."


    Shen Qi''s eyes on the old man of Shangye''s family are seized by his shrewd eyes.


    The night master is looking at her.


    Shen Qi thought of his identity, suddenly become nervous, at a loss to hang down his eyes, for fear that the night old man see his guilty eyes.


    The night Mo Xuan there she is to temporarily settle, but ten thousand night old son discovers that she is not really Shen Yue, how to do at that time?"Shen Yue."


    "Ah?" Shen Qi raised his head reflexively and lowered his head quickly after looking at the old man.


    The night master''s eyes are sharp, and his words are very serious.


    "Mo Xuan has been in poor health since he was a child. Since you married him, you should take good care of him. As a wife, what should you do? Don''t I teach you?"

 Chapter 5

    "I know."


    "From tomorrow on, you will work with Moxuan and be his assistant."


    Hearing this, Shen Qi raised her eyes in surprise: "but..."


    "It''s settled. You''ll go with Moxuan to work tomorrow. You''ll never leave!"


    Don''t give Shen Qi time to refuse at all, the master of the night family decides directly, and let her leave with a wave.


    In order to cause unnecessary disputes and expose her identity, Shen Qi, though depressed, decides to quit her original job and listen to the old man''s arrangement.


    The next day, the master of night comes forward to let the night ink Xuan take her to the company.


    "If you don''t find an assistant, I know what you are worried about, but now Shen Yue is your wife, let her follow you and take care of you."


    The tone that night old son talks to night Mo Xuan is still the same as when facing her, Shen Qi feels a little strange, how is this to return a responsibility? She thought that they would have a good relationship.


    Thinking, Shen Qi felt a sharp line of sight fell on his face, do not want to know who.


    The night Mo Xuan sneers at her: "good."


    Shen Qi was a little surprised. She thought he would refuse.


    "Well, go ahead." The night master''s face softened.


    He nodded at the old man''s wheelchair and said, "let''s sit in the wheelchair first."


    "Take Shen Yue with you."


    Shen Qi has no choice but to follow behind the night Mo Xuan.


    Out of the hall, to the garden, the night ink Xuan sneered: "so soon and the old man to play a good relationship? Want to spy on me? "


    Shen Qi''s step son a meal, Xiu eyebrow wring.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Oh," night Mo Xuan sneered: "you''d better never understand, otherwise..."


    The words of the back night Mo Xuan didn''t continue to say, but Shen Qi but know, that take the meaning of naked threat.


    Shen Qi is a little angry, because he quit his job, he has to follow him all day.


    What was said was irrelevant, but now she was forced to tie it together, and she was not happy.


    Speechless all the way to the gate, sitting in a wheelchair night ink Xuan was sent to the special car, Shen Qi subconsciously want to bend down to get in, don''t want to Xiao Su but reached out to stop her.


    "Miss Shen, this is our night coach."


    Shen Qi stopped: "what do you mean?"


    The night Mo Xuan turns a head to look toward her, that pair of cool and deep Mou son inside takes the color of mockery: "want to be my assistant, you are not qualified yet."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi facial expression a change: "that you just why again want to promise grandfather?"


    Night ink Xuan no longer pay attention to her, take back the cold eyes, Xiao Su face expressionless ready to close the door, Shen Qi reached out to block, questioned night ink Xuan: "you go, then how can I do? There is my grandfather... "


    Mention night old son, night Mo Xuan Mou in essence light suddenly flash, he squints eyes, dangerous ground stares at her.


    "Xiao Su, tell her the route and let her walk by herself."


    Shen Qi How can there be such a bad person?


    Xiao Su reports the route to her without expression, and then closes the car indifferently.


    The night Mo Xuan cold fierce vision sees through the rearview mirror that stands at the door of petite figure, just one eye he then drew back the vision.


    A moment later, he thought of something, thin lips fretting: "the woman I asked you to find, any news?"


    Referring to this matter, Xiao Su replied apologetically: "the night is little, the road is not monitored. It happened that it rained heavily that day, and the night was too dark to see the passers-by clearly. But if you give me a little more time, I believe you can find out. "


    Hearing this, night ink Xuan breath and cold a few minutes, his eyebrows and eyes hidden Feng Rui: "a month, if you want to design, that woman should be pregnant at this time."


    Xiao Su was surprised. A woman who didn''t know her name and appearance was pregnant with yeshao''s child? That''s not for fun. Xiao Su looks serious.


    "I see. I''ll arrange for people to pay attention to what''s going on in the hospital."


    At night, Mo Xuan gathered his eyes.


    He didn''t touch a woman, the woman that night was the first!


    So we have to find her!

 Chapter 6

    It took Shen Qi half an hour to get to Yeshi group.


    And the front desk security dead grind hard bubble for a long time, finally or in the cold night with the help of success on the elevator.


    "Go out to the right and walk to the end is Moxuan''s office. I have other things to do, so I won''t accompany you. Can I find my way?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi nods hastily: "well, thank big brother."


    "You''re welcome."


    Looking at his back, Shen Qi can''t help shaking her head with emotion: it''s clear that they are all born of the same parents. Why is one such a gentle gentleman and the other so annoying?


    Shen Qi takes a deep breath and goes to the end.


    Finally see the door of the office, Shen Qi just ready to knock, the door actually directly opened, an unknown object was pushed out.


    Shen Qi can''t dodge. She is hit and falls on the floor.


    She fell with the unidentified object.


    "Ah! Yemoxuan, how can you do this to me! "


    Shen Qi found that she was a woman with heavy make-up but disheveled clothes. After she fell down, she quickly got up and pointed to the people inside and scolded angrily.


    Night ink Xuan tall figure sitting in a wheelchair, eyes God dark frightening, body exudes a strong aura, thin lips slightly open: "roll."


    "You The woman was so angry that her fingertips trembled, "yemoxuan, who do you think you are? If you are not the second young master of the night family, do you think Miss Ben can look up to you? It''s just a cripple. Do you really treasure yourself? He refused me three times


    The night Mo Xuan''s eyes suddenly become cold and fierce.


    When the woman wants to put a few more cruel words, Shen Qi suddenly gets up and says: "even if my Moxuan is incomplete, don''t you still come here to paste it? Now I can''t eat any grapes, and then I say grapes are sour? "


    When she is about to turn her anger to Shen Qi, she points her hand to her and opens her mouth sharply: "who are you? Can you talk here?"


    Shen Qi smiles and raises her hand. Suddenly she slaps the other party hard.


    "Pa" a crisp ring in the corridor.


    The coquettish woman covered her face incredulously: "how dare you hit me?"


    "Pa!"


    In exchange for another loud slap.


    Even though wearing flat shoes and plain face, Shen Qi looks at the stunned woman with her chin raised: "I''m Mo Xuan''s wife, seducing my husband in front of my original mate. You think I''m dead!"


    Seeing that the other side was not willing to point at him, Shen Qi took a full posture and said, "don''t you roll? Shall I ask the security guard to strip you off and throw you on the road? " If you pull out your cell phone, you have to call the security guard.


    "You, you..." The woman covered her red and swollen face in embarrassment. Before she left, she was unwilling to say, "you wait. Sooner or later, I''ll let you kneel and beg me."


    Shen Qi raises her hand and tries to hit her again, which makes her run away immediately.


    Looking at the submissive little white rabbit in front of him, he suddenly changes his appearance. Looking at her eyes, yemoxuan can''t help but feel a little deeper: there is examination, there is exploration, and there is a feeling that he doesn''t understand


    Until Shen Qi turns to see to him, night Mo Xuan immediately restored cold appearance, have no rise and fall ground to open mouth: "pour is I underestimate you."


    Shen Qi shrugged: "although it''s nominal, we are husband and wife at least. As a wife, how can you allow other women to seduce and slander her husband? "


    The other party''s reasonable words, make night ink Xuan can''t help but Leng for a few seconds, aware of his gaffe, immediately cold voice sneer: "Oh, second marriage woman experience is more, a husband called is really smooth."


    The sarcastic words make Shen Qi frown. After thinking of the task that the old man sent to him, Shen Qi steps to the back of yemoxuan, holds his wheelchair, and says, "well, I''ve come here according to your requirements. Should you keep your promise?"


    Without waiting for him to answer, Shen Qi pushed him inside and asked, "what do you need me to do?"


    Night Mo Xuan didn''t answer, but his aura became strong and forced people to get up. He sneered: "it seems that you really don''t know how to write dead words."


    Shen Qi pursed her lips: "I don''t want to be your assistant, but that''s what grandfather means."


    "Are you trying to crush me with him?" The low voice was full of danger.


    "Why? I''m a victim, too. Can''t you forgive each other? "


    Shen Qi noticed that there was some disorder in the office and some documents were lost on the ground. It should be caused by the woman who left just now.


    Thinking of this, she squatted forward and picked up the document, sorted it out and put it on the desk.


    Night ink Xuan looking at this series of actions, eyes become sinister.


    a vain woman, or the old man''s eye liner, herself was moved by sympathy for her previous behavior. It was a real joke. She did that, but it was also a way to approach herself!I have to say that this woman is better than those before.


    Xiao Su just came in at this time.


    "Less night, the meeting will start in five minutes."


    See Shen Qi, Xiao Su''s eyes pause for a while, did not expect that she actually came.


    The night Mo Xuan originally wants to let Xiao Su push him to leave directly, but suddenly think of what kind of, in the eyes of the ink color flashed a sharp, "want to be an assistant? I''ll give you a chance. "

 Chapter 7

    In the conference room.


    Shen Qi walks in behind the night Mo Xuan, and her appearance makes people look surprised.


    Everyone knows that Xiao Su is the only one around yemoxuan. Now there is a woman, so everyone is guessing what the relationship is.


    Shen Qi has never been an assistant, but he has never seen such a big scene. The conference room of Yeshi group is very big. After all, it is the leader group of Beicheng.


    As soon as she goes in, Shen Qi feels that there is a kind of pressure. Shen Qi''s shoulders are unconsciously lowered a bit, accepting all kinds of eyes and following Xiao Su and Yemo Xuan.


    Until standing still, people''s eyes fall on Shen Qi.


    "Yes, this one?"


    Night cold in the night group as a vice president, he himself is also in the meeting, see Shen Qi came in, also some surprised.


    Shen Qi is so nervous that she pinches the corner of her clothes and tries to tell herself not to be nervous. She slowly raises her head and finds a warm line of sight while looking at the people.


    It was cold at night.


    Two people''s eyes touch each other, night Lin cold face up gentle smile, toward Shen Qi nodded.


    At that time, Shen Qi felt that she was not so nervous, so she also pursed her lips and laughed at the cold night.


    Shen Qi felt that the cold night was really a very gentle person.


    These small movements all fall into the eye of night Mo Xuan.


    There was a cold light in his eyes, and his sharp eyes narrowed, "nurse."


    "Ah?"


    People don''t know, so what does the night Mo Xuan mean by the nurse?


    Even Shen Qi didn''t understand.


    "Master Yeh, what did you say she was?"


    Night ink Xuan eyes such as the night cut pupil, he micro pick pick eyebrows, to the person who asked, "grandfather asked me to nurse, responsible for taking care of my life."


    Bad words let Shen Qi slightly white face, low Mou see to him.


    She came to be his assistant, so why did she become a nurse?


    "Coffee." Is thinking, the night Mo Xuan coldly opens a mouth.


    Shen Qi stands still until Xiao Su winks at her. Shen Qi reacts and immediately goes out of the meeting room to make coffee.


    When she comes back, the meeting has already started. Shen Qi puts the coffee in front of yemoxuan.


    Night Mo Xuan just drank a mouthful, then frown: "too sweet, change!"


    After that, I just heard the critical voice of the night Moxuan in the conference room from time to time.


    "Too light."


    "It''s too hot."


    "It''s too cold."


    Shen Qi goes back and forth several times because of a cup of coffee. The good meeting room becomes the place where the night Moxuan harms people to watch. The eyes from all directions make Shen Qi almost ashamed.


    She was about to attack, but thinking of the Shen family, Shen Qisheng held back and went out for another drink.


    Bang!


    The cup lay heavily on the table, and everyone was startled.


    "With this skill, I want to be my nurse?"


    Shen Qi stood in the same place, pale.


    Not far away sat the night cold looking at this scene slightly frown, can''t help but voice: "ink Xuan, over."


    Oh? Big brother actually spoke for her? It seems that this woman is a good means.


    The smile of night Mo Xuan lips is more and more chilly: "big brother loves my nurse? Then I''ll give her to you? "


    Shen Qi bit her lower lip and her fingertips trembled.


    Too much! Finally understand why he would suddenly agree to stay, the original is to humiliate her!


    In night Mo Xuan''s eyes, he is probably a woman who will marry into a rich family at all costs for money and status. That''s why he hates himself so much.


    "Mo Xuan, why are you so? After all, she is..."


    Your wife didn''t have time to say these four words, she was interrupted by Xiao Su''s cold voice: "it''s just making coffee. Isn''t the night mate always a little lenient?"

 Chapter 8

    Night cold seems to want to say something for Shen Qi, Shen Qi but out of a voice to grab in front of him: "I give night less to bubble a cup again."


    With that, she took the cup and went out.


    One, two, three


    The meeting opened how long, Shen Qi ran back and forth how long, night Mo Xuan has been dissatisfied, she also a complaint.


    She was still making coffee until the end of the meeting.


    On one side, Xiao Su can''t bear to see that all the people are gone. Then he comes to Yemo Xuan in a low voice and says, "yeshao, why don''t you forget it? Just treat her. "


    Night Mo Xuan sneer: "this kind of woman, don''t treat her like this, she will know what is to retreat in the face of difficulties?"


    He would like to see how long she can endure it?


    Innumerable is a few cups, Shen Qi tired in front of dizzy, about to insist on not to go on, carrying coffee into the meeting room, has disappeared the shadow of the night ink Xuan.


    He hasn''t said whether he has passed the test, so he''s gone?


    Shen Qi puts the coffee on the table and turns to go out.


    To the building under the time, just see the night ink Xuan car left the night group.


    And she was left behind.


    After a few days, night ink Xuan did not catch up with Shen Qi to leave the night home, also did not say not to allow her to come to the company.


    As long as she follows him, night Mo Xuan tries to exploit her.


    A whole week of high-intensity work makes Shen Qi exhausted.


    This morning, Shen Qi is about to get up and go to the night group as usual, but he feels dizzy and uncomfortable, and his body is too heavy.


    When she was brushing her teeth, she felt sick again and again. She held the washing table and retched several times before she finished her toothbrush.


    Shen Qi is puzzled. She feels that the frequency of retching is getting more and more recently. Isn''t she eating something bad?


    My voice is dumb. I think it''s a cold. I''ll go to the hospital by the way today.


    And already arrived at the group is working night ink Xuan, can''t help looking at the time.


    An hour after work, the woman still didn''t come.


    Oh, how much perseverance did he think she had, and that was the end of it?


    "Dong Dong."


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    "In."


    See the visitor, night Mo Xuan heart inexplicable a burst of loss.


    "Yeshao, this is the document that needs to be approved today and the schedule for the afternoon," Xiao Su respectfully handed over the information and continued to speak. "The hospital has already sent people there, and so far no suspicious woman has been found to go to the obstetrics and gynecology department."


    "I see." The night Mo Xuan swings a hand to signal the other party to leave, at the moment that the other party is about to go out, the shape seems not to care to ask a sentence, "she didn''t come?"


    Xiao Su was stunned for a moment. After he reflected that yeshao asked who it was, he immediately replied, "yes, Miss Shen didn''t come. It seems that she has retreated in the face of difficulties."


    The night Mo Xuan "Er" a, then continue to bury oneself in the work, the heart is quite not taste.


    At the same time, in the hospital.


    Shen Qi takes the number to line up. When it''s her turn, she tells her situation to the doctor, and the doctor''s eyes become a little strange.


    "Are you sleepy, nauseous, and occasionally anxious to urinate?"


    Shen Qi nodded: "what''s wrong with me? It seems that a cold shouldn''t be like this... "


    The doctor looked at her helplessly and continued to ask, "how long has the physiological period not come?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi counted, "probably more than a month..."


    Her face changed gradually as she said something.


    Have you laughed, doctor? You should pay more attention to your own situation. Don''t prescribe the medicine first. Go to get a new number and check it. "


    Shen Qi left the hospital almost out of her wits.


    She didn''t dare to get the number. Instead, she went to the drugstore and bought a pregnancy test stick. When she got home at night, she locked herself in the bathroom.


    Anxiously waiting for a long time, when Shen Qi saw that the pregnancy test stick was positive, she was sick and looked bad, now her face is even worse.


    Looking down at his flat belly, I still can''t believe it.


    At that time, things happened too suddenly. She had never experienced such a thing before. She ran back to her home and was forced to get married again. Heartbroken, she left the matter behind and didn''t have time to take emergency contraceptives.


    Now, in the belly unexpectedly left that man''s seed!


    Shen Qi stretched out her hand to cover her lips, still unbelievable.


    No, she can''t mess with herself. Maybe the pregnancy test stick is not accurate, she still has to go to the hospital to check.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi immediately put things away, threw them into the garbage can, and got up and went out of the bathroom. Heart guilty, when out of all kinds of look around, for fear that night ink Xuan will suddenly appear.


    Because of the cold and pregnancy, Shen Qi is so sleepy that she just lies in bed and sleeps until the sun sets.Shen Qi touches her hungry stomach and goes downstairs to find something to eat.


    On the stairs, several servants passed her by, and one of them hit her on the shoulder maliciously.


    "Ah Shen Qi was accidentally knocked down on the stairs.


    "Oh, it''s the second daughter-in-law. I thought it was a servant. I''m sorry. Can I help you? "


    Having said that, the maid didn''t move at all.


    Shen Qi glanced at the cocky maid, didn''t say anything, just quietly got up and went downstairs.


    Who would like to think, she does not want to cause trouble, others are not willing to let her go.


    "Che, do you really think that if you marry into the night family, you will become a phoenix? If you don''t like us as much as you do


    "That''s right. She looks like a hillbilly. How can she look like a little grandmother? I heard that Er Shao only used her as a nurse! "


    "If I were her, I would pack up my things and leave so as not to make a fool of myself here."


    "This kind of woman has thick skin! What can''t be done for money? "


    Hearing the ridicule words, Shen Qi''s pale face became paler, and her weak body could not help shaking.


    Turning to say something, a cold voice mixed with ice came: "when did the servants of the night family commit such crimes and have no rules?"

 Chapter 9

    Hear that familiar voice, Shen Qi suddenly raises head, see Xiao Su is pushing night Mo Xuan to come in.


    Once let her avoid less than cold posture, this moment but let her inexplicable peace of mind.


    Night ink Xuan is just a casual glance, Shen Qi''s beautiful eyes with water vapor just hit into his dark eyes, like a small stone falling into the calm lake, rippling in circles.


    Shen Qi is not ugly. On the contrary, her features are three-dimensional, her eyelashes are long and curly, and her beautiful eyes are like a clear spring. It seems that all the aura in the world is gathered in these eyes.


    At this moment, the eyelashes stained with a few crystal, eyes slightly red, but try not to let the tears fall, people can''t help but want to pity.


    Her face was very white at this time, as if she was ill.


    Night ink Xuan don''t know how, the bottom of my heart inexplicable a correction. Looking at the maids who chew their tongue, their eyes are even colder.


    "Night, night less..." The maids bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    "Who was slandering my wife just now?"


    Hear his words, Shen Qi pupil a shock, he even in front of the public admit that she is his wife.


    The servants who mocked Shen Qi were frightened by the sharp air field on him, and their bodies were shaking like chaff.


    Night ink Xuan sharp line of vision from them one by one skips, for a long time open lips: "since no one admit, that all opened, later no one will hire you."


    "It''s them! It''s the four of them who slander the young Granny! " As soon as she heard that she was going to be fired, the maid who didn''t speak ill of Shen Qi immediately pointed to the four people around her and told them to report. They were so scared that they all knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "Yeshao, we are wrong..."


    "Young granny, we are wrong. Please forgive me once."


    "Little grandma, please give me another chance!"


    Night Mo Xuan cold hum a: "Xiao su."


    "Yes Xiao Su immediately in exchange for bodyguards to drive the four servants out.


    Shen Qi looks at the maid who is constantly apologizing and asking for forgiveness. She just stands in the same place.


    She''s not a virgin, and she pleads for them even when she''s bullied; once she does, all she gets is their nose and face.


    After the four maids were dragged out, the hall was instantly clean.


    Night Mo Xuan to the remaining atmosphere dare not out of the maid, cold mouth: "next time dare to my wife disrespect, the consequences will not be so simple, understand?"


    "Yes, less night."


    The night Mo Xuan waves to let the servant leave, lift eyes to see again to stare at own woman, the mood is complex.


    After a pause, he said, "before I found her, you are still the second daughter-in-law here."


    Shen Qi subconsciously said: "who do you want?"


    For a moment, the night Mo Xuan Mou light becomes gloomy and frightening: "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, remember your identity!"


    Finish saying, night Mo Xuan then let Xiao Su push him upstairs, didn''t go to see behind the dull little woman one eye, just handsome eyebrow involuntarily Cu Cu.


    I always feel that I''ve been a little strange to her recently


    Watching his back as he left, Shen Qi pursed her lips: Yes, who does he want to find? What does it matter to her? He has just come out to defend himself, but it is because the maids have lost his face in disguise. After all, she is his nominal wife.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t drive her away, the rest doesn''t matter.


    The next day.


    Shen Qi gets up, changes into simple clothes, puts on her hat and goes out to the hospital.


    The result of yesterday''s test kept her up all night. I hope it''s wrong.


    After entering the hospital, Shen Qi takes out sunglasses and masks from her bag and puts them on carefully for fear of meeting other people at night.


    When queuing up for equal sign, Shen Qi''s eye-catching dress immediately attracted other people''s attention.


    Trying to keep a low profile is counterproductive.


    When it was finally Shen Qi''s turn, the doctor frowned when he saw the man with only one pair of eyes.


    Just about to ask, "bang", a few tall and burly people in black suddenly broke into the door, scared the doctor: "you, who are you! Security guard, there''s medical trouble here! "


    Shen Qi looks at several people who are coming towards him in a fierce manner. He is also scared to get up and run.


    But as soon as she got up, a man in black grabbed her, bent over and shouldered her, and rushed out with her.


    "Ah! What are you doing? Let me go Shen Qi, who was carried like a broken sack, was extremely congested. He punched and kicked the people under him and cried out, "help! Help


    -


    Xilong villa.


    "What about people?" Night ink Xuan looking at empty villa, frown inquiry.


    Heard the hospital obstetrics and Gynecology there caught a strange whereabouts of women, night ink Xuan put down all the work on hand to rush over.


    "It''s about time." Xiao Su replied respectfully.


    At this moment, a sharp cry came: "what are you going to do? Put me down

 Chapter 10

    Shen Qi was carried on the shoulder by the man and walked all the way. His head was so dizzy that he was about to spit it out.


    "You are kidnapping. I tell you, I have nothing, and you can''t beat my lord..." The follow-up words stopped abruptly when I saw the figure in the wheelchair in front of me.


    Ye Mo Xuan! Why is he here?


    Deep sharp black eyes to examine himself, and he looked at the moment, Shen Qi quickly lowered his head.


    Fortunately, she is fully armed, and the night ink Xuan can''t recognize herself for a moment. It''s just, what''s he got her arrested for?


    Is Did you know she was pregnant? So there''s no room for her?


    Think of here, Shen Qi face a great change!


    She was originally married instead of Shen Yue. Yemoxuan is already very dissatisfied with this. If she is still pregnant, he will drive her out of Yejia!


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi pushes away those people in black and turns to run.


    "Get her back." Seeing this, Xiao Su cried out.


    The night Mo Xuan stares at that petite figure, think of the night a month ago, the Mou color frets, voice command: "don''t hurt her."


    Shen Qi was recaptured before he took two steps. It''s no use struggling.


    Looking at the night ink Xuan pushing the wheelchair, a heart ran wildly.


    It''s over. She''s going to be found. What should we do?


    Although the night Mo Xuan sits on the wheelchair, but his body shape is tall, not much shorter than her at all, raised a hand to touch her mask.


    Shen Qi''s eyes are wide open.


    The hand of night Mo Xuan chases again, Shen Qi stares big eyes, continue to escape.


    This is like cat and mouse chase, let the night Mo Xuan can''t help laughing, a low smile, deep and sweet voice: "so like to play?"


    How What''s going on?


    Shen Qi looks at him incredulously.


    Is this the cold, expressionless night Moxuan before? How could his voice and tone suddenly become so gentle?


    Just out of mind, the mask on Shen Qi''s face is suddenly taken off by night ink Xuan.


    "Ah Shen Qi screams out, subconsciously wants to cover his face with his hand. After moving, she feels that her arm is controlled by others.


    Night ink Xuan just now also with soft eyes, after taking off her mask to see her face, the soft color in her eyes inch by inch disappeared, and then was replaced by cold Sen Han.


    After a while, he narrowed his eyes dangerously: "is that you?"


    Shen Qi also muddled for a while, he didn''t know it was himself?


    "You asked me? Didn''t your men catch me here? "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan think of what, he narrowed his eyes staring at her: "what do you go to the hospital to do?"


    Shen Qi''s heart immediately hung up, she is not a good liar, light trembling eyelashes stumbling answer: "I, I catch a cold, go to the hospital to see a doctor can''t?"


    Night Mo Xuan micro pick eyebrow sneer: "go to obstetrics and gynecology to see a doctor?"? Why don''t you tell me what you''re looking at? "


    Shen Qi bit her lower lip and thought for a long time. She suddenly asked, "what about you? You don''t know it''s me, so why did you find someone to take me here? "


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan a Leng.


    He did not expect that it would be so coincidental that he was looking for a woman a month ago, but the man under his hand actually arrested her, and she was still in obstetrics and gynecology.


    At the thought of Obstetrics and Gynecology, night ink Xuan''s eyes flashed a touch of evil: "are you pregnant?"

 Chapter 11

    Be punctured the fact of guilty, Shen Qi instant white face, trembling lips, don''t know how to speak.


    "Oh," night Mo Xuan sneered: "no wonder so anxious to replace your sister married to the night home, the original is to bring a tug of oil bottle, can''t wait to find someone to take the dish?"


    Xiao Su, standing behind Yemo Xuan, clenched his fist angrily: "what do you think of yeshao! I married my child to the night home. If our people didn''t find you sneaking around in the obstetrics and gynecology department, how long would you like to hide it from me? "


    Shen Qi originally wanted to deal with this matter quietly, but he didn''t expect to be caught here by the people of night Mo Xuan.


    It''s just that he sent someone to be in the obstetrics and gynecology department for what?


    Facing the gloomy face of night Moxuan, Shen Qi lowers the fear and doubt in her heart, and says: "who says I''m pregnant when I go to obstetrics and gynecology department? Can''t I go to see a gynecological disease? "


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Night Mo Xuan cold voice like hell, "take her to the hospital, the results tell me."


    "Yes The bodyguard in black comes forward and detains Shen Qi.


    "No!" Shen Qi struggles hard: "night Mo Xuan, we are just nominal husband and wife, what qualifications do you have to let them treat me like this, let me go!"


    "Let go?" Night ink Xuan eyes cold, tone Indifference: "if I find you pregnant, you should know the consequences! Xiao Su, pull people away. "


    Knowing that she is not the person she is looking for, night ink Xuan has no pity for Shen Qi.


    In an hour.


    Night ink Xuan will be in the hands of a single report to Shen Qi''s face, Yin Li ground stare at her: "Oh, want to let me night ink Xuan when dish knight? What a brave Shen family


    "No, it''s not!" With such a big hat down, Shen Qi immediately panicked, "I didn''t know I was pregnant, and Shen family didn''t know. I didn''t mean to hide it from you..."


    "I don''t know?" The night Mo Xuan suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her chin, the Mou color is gloomy like the eve of the storm: "then I''ll give you another chance to knock out the child, I can barely let you continue to stay in the night home."


    Shen Qi subconsciously retorts: "no..."


    "No?" The night Mo Xuan looks at her sarcastically, and the words seem to be poisoned: "do you think I''m disabled and should accept you married with my ex husband''s children? You look down on me like that? "


    Shen Qi shook his head: "I don''t think so at all!"


    She didn''t expect to be pregnant at all. She had been with Lin Jiang for two years, and he never touched her. How could she know that she would lose herself on that rainy night and then be pregnant again?


    Everything, like a collapsed wall, is madly pressed on Shen Qi''s shoulder.


    Shen Qi knows that once she has other people''s children, she can''t stay at night, and the Shen family will become a joke of the whole North City.


    But she needs some time to accept this mess


    "Please, give me some time!"


    "Three days." The night Mo Xuan bloodthirsty ground opens a mouth, "three days later, that wild seed is still in your stomach of words, you give me to get out of the night home!"


    Finish saying, Xiao Su pushes night Mo Xuan to leave.


    Shen Qi alone sits on the ground with cold limbs.


    For a long time, Shen Qi shakes her hands and takes out her mobile phone to call her best friend Han Xueyou.


    -


    by the time Shen Qi returns home, it will be dark.


    She talked with her best friend Han Xueyou for a long time. The continuous attacks over the past month have exhausted Shen Qi''s mind and energy. Pouring out something makes her feel better.


    They also carefully analyze the current situation, and Shen Qi finally makes up her mind not to have the child.


    My best friend is right. Now I have only the night family to protect me. My parents can force her to marry to the night family for the sake of my sister and the family. Once she is driven out by the night family, can the Shen family accommodate her?


    Thinking, behind a cold voice: "stop."

 Chapter 12

    Shen Qi turns around and sees Xiao Su pushing Yemo to come.


    Two people''s eyes in the air, less than a second, Shen Qi don''t open eyes, voice inquiry: "night less, what''s the matter?"


    Night Mo Xuan stares at her, but is to command the person behind: "Xiao Su, go back."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su Leng for a while, "but night little, today I haven''t helped you..."


    "Shouldn''t Mrs. night do these things?"


    The night Mo Xuan tightly stares at the woman who lowers her head and droops her eyes in front of her, and her heart is agitated. Especially after learning that she is pregnant, the inexplicable anger almost devours her.


    Shen Qi was stunned for a moment, looked up and asked, "what do I need to do?"


    "Xiao Su, tell her what Mrs. night needs to do."


    Xiao Su takes a look at the night ink Xuan, don''t understand what he is thinking, but still according to his idea to Shen Qi way: "night less leg is inconvenient, take a bath when you want to look after, had better be on call."


    Finish saying, Xiao Su is still not at ease, simply walked over and whispered a few words with Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi began to listen carefully, remember, hear behind, white face some scarlet, she gently bit his lower lip, "must do this?"


    Xiao Su is a rough nerve, pursed thin lips: "that sure ah, do it well, careful night less angry directly throw you out."


    Shen Qi was scared to shrink his neck, nodded: "I know."


    After the exhortation, Xiao Su goes back to report to yemoxuan: "yeshao, I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    After Xiao Su leaves, there are only her and Yemo Xuan.


    Shen Qi remembers the words Xiao Su said to her just now, and her cheek turns red again.


    "What are you doing? Come here The night Mo Xuan suddenly drinks cold.


    Shen Qi was startled by him, and the petite figure came to him shivering.


    "Shake what?" The night Mo Xuan sees her to be afraid not to become appearance, the spirit does not hit a come, scolded a sentence again: "push me to go to the bathroom."


    Shen Qi pushed him to the bathroom according to what he said.


    The bathroom of night home is very big, probably because the leg of night ink Xuan is inconvenient, so it is specially built. Just push him to go in after, night Mo Xuan that strong cold breath on the body instantly closed the bathroom cover.


    According to what Xiao Su said, Shen Qi asked in a low voice, "where are your clothes? Shall I get your clothes first? "


    "The pajamas are in the first cupboard. Bring the blue one."


    "Good." Shen Qi turns around to get the blue pajamas. When she comes back, she finds that yemoxuan has taken off her coat. The appearance of her bare upper body makes Shen Qi startled. "Ah" screams and turns to cover her eyes.


    "What''s the name of the ghost?" At night, Mo Xuan frowned.


    "Why are you undressing?"


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan Mou in gush over a touch of displeasure, turn head to discover that that woman unexpectedly stand at the door, back to him dare not come in, he bowed his head to see oneself one eye, then the lip side evokes a touch of mockery smile.


    "How can I take a bath without taking off my clothes? What, are you pretending to be pure with me? "


    Shen Qi wants him to put on his clothes, but he swallows them back. He''s right. How can I take a bath without taking off my clothes? Don''t say it''s just the upper body. I''ll take off the lower one later.


    Think of here, Shen Qi face instant burst of red. Close your eyes, take a deep breath, hypnotize yourself: you are husband and wife! It''s husband and wife! Don''t you get ready before you get married? There''s no time for stage fright.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi turned around and her face was calm: "I''ve brought your clothes here. Do you need anything else?"


    "Undress."


    Shen Qi choked and stepped forward.


    "Strap off."


    Take off the belt? Shen Qi''s Mou Guang looks at the night Mo Xuan.


    He is a person with leg disease, usually should not be able to stand up to exercise, Shen Qi thought he would have a lot of fat on the stomach, but did not expect that the eye is actually strong chest and flat abdomen.


    "Silly?" Suddenly, the voice of Mo Xuan''s sarcasm rings again.


    Shen Qi raised her eyes and then nodded to his sharp and deep eyes, shaking her hands to untie his belt.


    But she had never touched it. She couldn''t open it


    At night, Mo Xuan frowned.


    Looking at the half bent woman in front of him, the white collar loomed, and his hand trembled on his belt for a long time.


    "You did it on purpose?" The voice of magnetism is a little hoarse.


    "Ah?" The more anxious Shen Qi was, the more he didn''t know how to open it. She was so nervous that her voice was full of crying, "I, I won''t..."


    A woman''s hand is soft and boneless. With warm feeling, the back of her hand rubs against his belly. The color of the night ink Xuan''s eyes is getting thicker and thicker, and the dark fundus seems to have a storm condensation.


    "Can you Ah


    Before the words are finished, Shen Qi''s wrist is caught by the night ink Xuan, and then pulled into his arms by him.Time seemed quiet for a moment.


    Shen Qi falls to sit on the leg of night Mo Xuan, soft delicate arm touched his hard chest.


    The masculine breath invades her breath extremely domineering, instantly encroaches on all her senses.


    "Let go, let go!" Shen Qi tried to stand in front of the two people''s chest.


    The night Mo Xuan clasps her thin white wrist, the Mou color is gloomy ground pulls her hand down, stops above the buckle of the belt, "your ex husband, didn''t tell you how to solve? Or are you pretending to me that you want me to teach you? "


    "What?"


    "Then, as you wish."

 Chapter 13

    The night Mo Xuan grasps her hand to press the clasp, a click.


    The belt is loose


    Shen Qi feel brain crash for a while, flustered eyes in the night under the gaze of ink Xuan gradually stare big.


    The belt is untied by the night ink Xuan with her hand, take down, throw aside.


    Shen Qi''s brain is in a dead state, so her body doesn''t react.


    "Now I know?" Night Mo Xuan hoarse voice asks a way.


    Shen Qi sits on his leg, looking at the night ink Xuan which is close at hand.


    His face is handsome, his eyes are as deep as Tan, his nose is straight and warped, his thin lips are close as a straight line. It has to be said that yemoxuan is really a beautiful man.


    Just with this face, how many women in the north city are flocking to it.


    However, Shen Qi didn''t forget his humiliation to her.


    Looking at him gradually close to himself, Shen Qi subconsciously don''t open his head.


    Night Mo Xuan eyes a Li, slender fingers pinch her chin, evil voice evil way: "hide what hide?"? at large the better to apprehend him? What, do you think I''m interested in a woman like you? "


    "No!" Shen Qi didn''t want to hear him say those humiliating words again, and clenched his lower lip tightly: "if you''re not interested in me, then let me go."


    "What? Do you have any interest? What''s the matter with me letting you go? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi stares big eyes, "you..."


    "Oh." He leaned over, his cold thin lips heavily covering her red lips, which trembled slightly with tension.


    "Well..." Shen Qi brain blank for several seconds to react, vigorously push his chest.


    Don''t push good, a push him, night Mo Xuan as if by stimulation in general, more forcefully friction her soft lips, strength to Shen Qi can''t bear. The pain from her lips made her pretty brows wrinkle together. She didn''t swallow and pushed him.


    Night ink Xuan originally wanted to humiliate her, to see a second married woman''s kissing skills to what extent, who knows her reaction unexpectedly beyond his expectation is very green, do not know how to breathe, under his strong offensive, she has no ability to resist, let him bully.


    Damn it!


    If you really want to seduce him, shouldn''t you try your best to seduce him to react at this time?


    Suddenly, the night Mo Xuan rudely opens the person in the bosom, leaves her double lips, "so stupid?"


    Shen Qi''s head is dazed by the kiss.


    In addition to the man a month ago, she has never experienced such a fierce and domineering kiss. Yemoxuan is too strong, just like a fierce leopard. After catching you, she has been attacking crazily and doesn''t give you a breath at all.


    No matter what you do, you can''t escape.


    His mouth was full of strange breath of men. Shen Qi resisted at first, but gradually became soft by kissing. Now he was pulled away by yemoxuan, and his thoughts were still far away. He looked at him vaguely, and could not say a word.


    Night Mo Xuan dangerously narrowed his eyes, staring at this pair of eyes close at hand.


    This woman''s eyes are like a cold spring. It''s too cold to have any desire. At this moment, his eyes are blurred, and he has a different style. Unexpectedly He was magically attracted.


    Inexplicable, night Mo Shen''s head breeds an idea.


    Why was such a woman divorced when she was in love?


    Isn''t it?


    Night Mo Xuan squints, pinches her chin close to her, dumb voice asks a way: "did not kiss? Can''t breathe? "


    Hearing the kiss, Shen Qi seems to come back to her senses, and the confusion in her eyes slowly fades away.


    However, the thin lips of the man are covered again. Shen Qi says that he will hold the back of his head and deepen the kiss.


    Yemoxuan doesn''t know what''s going on, but at that moment, he suddenly wants to keep the scenery in Shen Qi''s eyes, so It''s straight to the mouth.


    Shen Qi didn''t know how long she had been sinking. She didn''t wake up until she felt that her body was supported by something.


    See night Mo Xuan is lowering head to gnaw on her neck, burning thick heavy breath let Shen Qi scream, push him hard.


    This push pushes the night ink Xuan away directly, by the way, he fell.


    Shen Qi sits on the cold floor, her whole head is muddled. She covers her red and swollen lips and looks at him with a pair of beautiful eyes: "what are you doing?" He peeked at his bulging trousers and immediately moved his eyes.


    The night Mo Xuan is pushed away, the facial expression a little bit of dismay, after a moment, again restored indifference.


    "To carry out her husband''s power, why is Mrs. night not used to it?"

 Chapter 14

    There was a mocking smile on his lips, which obviously meant to humiliate her.


    Shen Qi said angrily, "aren''t you not interested in me? Why do you kiss me! "


    In her mind, kissing should be the only thing that lovers can do, but he looks at her with disgust. Why can he still kiss?


    "Mrs. night, didn''t I tell you just now? Being interested in you is totally different from humiliating you. "


    Shen Qi was stunned.


    Shen Qi was so angry that he didn''t expect to go.


    "Mrs. night hasn''t undressed me yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or you don''t want to be that night''s wife?"


    Threat! The threat of chiguoguo!


    Shen Qi clenched the powder fist, his face turned pale with anger, and then loosened it.


    Come on, bear with it. It''s just taking off your clothes?


    Shen Qi turns to walk to him again, night Mo Xuan notices that her beautiful eyes have recovered to be cold, like a cold spring that can''t move.


    Oh, what a disappointment. Want to stay at night, but not even how to hook up people.


    Shen Qi bent down to help him take off his pants, the abrupt bulge made her face red again. He simply closed his eyes and pulled his trousers, but because of the wrong posture, he couldn''t take them off.


    She could only say to him, "you can help with it."


    Yemoxuan sat there with a cold face: "does Mrs. yemoxuan not know that I am disabled? How do you use it? "


    Shen Qi: "if you don''t help, I can''t help you at all."


    "Oh, it seems that you are not very useful as a night wife."


    Shen Qi''s face changed, so she had to shut her mouth and try her best.


    The last two minutes


    Shen Qi still didn''t succeed


    What to do? Shen Qi was so anxious that she cried and her eyes were red.


    Night ink Xuan impatiently looked up to scold her a few words, but found that her forehead is all sweat, even the eyes are red.


    So to the lips of the words so stopped, night Mo Xuan frown.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Like this unscrupulous, instead of her sister and pregnant with children married into the night home woman, he should directly throw it out, unexpectedly give her the opportunity to be here?


    Night Mo Xuan suddenly wake up, buckle Shen Qi''s wrist, directly push her out.


    Shen Qi didn''t expect, the thin shoulder bumps on the hard wall, and looks up at the cold eyes of Mo Xuan Sen at night.


    "Get out of here."


    She covered her bumped shoulder and gave him a strange look.


    "Nothing. What are you doing here? Go away


    "You Shen Qi clenches his fist and thinks that night Mo Xuan talks too much.


    But after thinking about it, it''s also true that she didn''t help for a long time. Her anger disappeared, and then she covered her shoulder and walked out of the bathroom slowly.


    "Xiao Su!" The voice of indifference with the momentum to break through the door, hiding outside eavesdropping Xiao Su body a vibrant.


    "Why don''t you come in?"


    Xiao Su rushed into the bathroom and scratched his head awkwardly: "yeshao, how do you know I''m outside?"


    Night Mo Xuan coldly glanced at him, Xiao Su had to shut up immediately.


    When Mo Xuan takes a good bath at night, Shen Qi in the bedroom has already fallen asleep. A small ball in the quilt, she covered the whole head, only a few strands of black hair.


    Just one eye, night Mo Xuan took back the vision.


    "Towel."


    Xiao Su handed dry towel, night ink Xuan dry hair water, thin lips moved: "you go back first."


    Then, Shen Qi, who is sleeping over there, probably feels hot when she is covered in the quilt. She suddenly kicks off the quilt and shows her straight thin legs.


    Shen Qi''s skin is very white and her legs are very thin. The visual impact of this scene is quite big.


    Xiao Su also heard the movement and looked at it subconsciously. As a result, as soon as his eyes touched the thin white legs, the voice of night ink Xuan with a chill rang out: "don''t you go yet?"


    Suddenly cold let Xiao Su a shiver, quickly out of the room.


    After waiting for him to leave, night Mo Xuan''s vision falls on Shen Qi''s body again, cold hum a: damned woman, incredibly still pretend to be so pure, a pair of what all don''t understand appearance.


    Now I''m asleep, but I''m a man!


    -


    when Shen Qi wakes up, yemoxuan has already left. When she finished cleaning up and went downstairs, she happened to meet the master of night.


    "Shen Yue?"


    "Old man..." Seeing him, Shen Qi was inexplicably nervous.


    She always felt that the old man''s eyes were sharp, and she seemed to have insight into people''s hearts. She was afraid that her identity would be easily recognized in front of him.


    "You haven''t accompanied Moxuan to the company these two days?"


    Although the words are very light, Shen Qi hears a trace of blame. She looks at the old man timidly, and then whispers: "I''m sorry, old man. I''m a little uncomfortable these two days, so...""Uncomfortable?" Night old son squints that pair of sharp eyes, "I call a doctor to come over to examine you."


    Ask the doctor to come and examine her? Didn''t her pregnancy come to light immediately?


    Shen Qi immediately put out a voice to stop: "no, sir, I just have a common cold. I''ll go out to the drugstore and buy some medicine later."


    Night master smart eyes staring at her, Shen Qi was his heart hair, subconsciously bite the lower lip.


    "The nasal sound is so heavy. How can I just take medicine?" Who knows, the old man just sighed, and then waved to her, indicating that she came closer.


    Shen Qi took a few steps forward and then stopped.


    "Remember to buy medicine by yourself. If the medicine is better, remember to go to the company to see Moxuan."


    Shen Qi nodded: "I know the old man."


    "Well." Night master this just satisfied ground nods, "go."


    After leaving the night home, Shen Qi calls Han Xueyou. Han Xueyou comes quickly and arrives in 20 minutes.


    After getting on the bus, Han Xueyou asked the expressionless man around him: "do you think about it? Want abortion? "


    Shen Qi nodded firmly.


    It''s just that heaven doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes

 Chapter 15

    "Miss Shen, according to the examination results, the inner wall of your uterus is very thin. Abortion can lead to perforation and massive bleeding, which is life-threatening or even life-threatening. We don''t recommend abortion here. "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi wrinkled show eyebrow, one side of Han Xueyou smell speech also some surprised: "can''t abortion?"


    "Yes, not recommended." The doctor sighed, "think about it again."


    Out of the hospital, Han Xueyou''s eyebrows are tied: "can''t abortion, then how do you do? Oh, my God, how can there be such an annoying thing


    "I don''t know."


    "I''ll take you back first."


    Shen Qi nodded, then shook his head: "you send me to the company."


    When arriving at Yeshi group building, Han Xueyou said, "you go first. I''ll go back and contact the doctor for you to ask."


    "Thank you, Xueyou. I''ll go first."


    Because last time I was here, several receptionists still had a deep impression on Shen Qi, so Shen Qi also got on the elevator smoothly and arrived at the top office of the president.


    The door of the office didn''t close. Shen Qi just wanted to knock on the door when he heard the conversation inside.


    "Last time I asked you to find someone, you brought me that woman. This time you brought me another woman who was a mother. Xiao Su, did I connive at you too much, or do you have no brains to do things now? "


    Night ink Xuan sitting in front of the office, slender fingers light buckle desktop, eyes of the light exposed, frightening breath full of his body.


    Xiao Su stood in front of his desk to be lectured. His head was low, like a dog with a drooping head.


    See this scene, Shen Qi subconsciously hiding behind the door.


    "Yeshao, I really didn''t mean to. You gave me too little information, so I''d rather kill one by mistake than let it go." Xiao Su is also aggrieved in his heart. He follows Ye Mo Xuan for so long. What he usually deals with is work. Even if there are some troubles, he can deal with them quickly.


    But now the task is to find a woman, or a woman who doesn''t know any information, which is so easy?


    "I don''t give much information? You don''t collect information yourself? " Night Mo Xuan sneer, sharp eyes become gloomy, tapping the action of the desktop also will stop: "or say, you blame me?"


    The faint and cold tone made Xiao Su stand up straight, and he immediately shook his head to deny it.


    "Nothing! Yeshao, I will arrange more people to check next time. Next time I will interrogate myself and bring people to you. "


    "Interrogation?"


    "Don''t worry, if it''s that person, I won''t hurt her."


    "Go away." Night Mo Xuan get satisfied with the answer, impatiently pulled the tie in front of the chest.


    Xiao Su could not wait for him to tell him to go away quickly. It was so cold in the office that he couldn''t stay any longer: "yes!"


    After Xiao Su comes out, he closes the door of the office and turns around to see Shen Qi standing by the wall.


    Xiao Su immediately pulled her to the corner: "you don''t want to die? How can you eavesdrop on me talking to yeshao? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi shakes his head: "I just happened to come to hear you speak, but, who is he looking for?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Su narrowed his eyes: "Miss Shen, you shouldn''t ask. I advise you not to ask. You''re married to yeshao''s family. It''s a replacement, but you can''t be yeshao''s real wife. No matter how much you meddle in your own business, you can''t be a good wife."


    Xiao Su''s words were very straightforward, which made Shen Qi look down in embarrassment: "I know..."


    Seeing that she was suddenly depressed, Xiao Su realized that his words were more serious: "I know what I said is a little ugly, but does Miss Shen understand it? In a word, don''t mention today, or I can''t save you. " With that, Xiao Su turned and left quickly.


    Shen Qi stood in the corner for about five minutes before she knocked on the door.


    "In." Night Mo Xuan''s voice sounds cold and heartless, vaguely still with anger.


    Shen Qi hesitates for a moment, pushes open the door of the office and goes in.


    Night ink Xuan did not sit in front of the office, but back to her sitting in front of the French window, overlooking the bottom.


    The air is quiet for a few seconds, the night ink Xuan consciousness arrives, the person unexpectedly didn''t speak, then frown up eyebrow, oneself is turning wheelchair to turn around.


    Who knows that Shen Qi''s slightly pale and morbid face is actually in the eye.


    Night Mo Xuan frowns: "what are you doing?"


    Shen Qi looked up and ran into his eyes, "I, I''m your assistant."


    Night Mo Xuan disdains to hook lips to sneer, the vision glances at her flat abdomen, is a burst of irritability again.


    Pulling his tie on his chest, he asked, "what''s his plan?"


    Night Mo Xuan takes the initiative to mention the child''s matter, let Shen Qi''s face white a few minutes, fingers silently tighten.


    "Silent? Are you going to keep him


    Thinking of the doctor''s words, Shen Qi summoned up the courage to look him in the eye: "can you spare a few more days...""No!" Night ink Xuan want to also don''t want to refuse, the cold idea of the whole body make life cold, look at Shen Qi like a dead man, thin lips spit out cruel words, "two days later, if the child is still, I will do it myself."


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later.


    Shen Qi didn''t go to the hospital to kill her child, because Han Xueyou asked her to stabilize yemoxuan first. She asked her to find a doctor to see if there was any way to avoid miscarriage.


    It''s just that there''s no way to meet the deadline.


    That night, Shen Qi in the bedroom is anxious and uneasy, praying that night Mo Xuan can not come back, but how can she do it?


    Squeak, the door opens.


    The night Mo Xuan revolves wheelchair to enter a door, see Leng in situ of woman, sharp Mou light tightly lock him: "the appointment time arrives."


    His voice was calm, but with a chill. Eyes deep as night, dangerous as a dormant beast.


    Shen Qi is not good at lying, so she doesn''t dare to look into each other''s eyes at all. She doesn''t open her eyes and whispers, "I know, I''ve knocked the child out."


    "Is it?" The night Mo Xuan sneer, intonation slightly Yang.


    Shen Qi was so nervous that her eyelashes trembled and her voice was a little lower: "I, I really hit..."


    Finish saying, Shen Qi shakes hands to take out a sheet from the pocket to hand night Mo Xuan: "this is abortion proof, you see."


    Night ink Xuan did not answer.


    There was a restless smell in the air.

 Chapter 16

    Shen Qi''s head straight line droops, after the bath did not dry hair is still dripping transparent drops.


    "It''s true." Shen Qi pursued to say again, but the tone sounds obvious, the bottom spirit is insufficient.


    Night ink Xuan cold hiss a, suddenly take the list in her hand: "a false proof, also want to cheat my night ink Xuan eyes?"? Who has the courage to make a fake with you


    The abortion certificate was kneaded into a ball and thrown at Shen Qi''s feet.


    Shen Qi raised her head abruptly, her thin figure trembled, her pale lips trembled, "you..."


    The strength on the wrist suddenly increases. Shen Qi feels that her wrist is almost broken by him. She frowns painfully, but she bites her lower lip tightly and doesn''t say a word.


    "Oh, I have long guessed that you are a dishonest woman." Night ink Xuan hand a force, pull her into the arms, did not give her any chance to struggle, put a small transparent bag in her hand.


    Shen Qi looks down and sees a white pill in the bag.


    Think of what, her complexion pales up, trembling hands want to throw the pill away, but be night Mo Xuan buckle more tightly.


    "What I hate most in yemoxuan''s life is a woman like you. Selfish but innocent, she destroys other people''s families, marries in with other people''s children, and wants to be safe and sound for the purpose of being impure?"


    He peeled off the bag with his own hands, and his smile suddenly became evil and bloodthirsty.


    "Don''t you want to stay at night? Take this medicine, and I''ll let you stay here as a little grandmother. "


    Don''t think about it. Shen Qi knows what it is. Her face became pale and transparent with the speed visible to the naked eye, and her petite body trembled under his confinement.


    "No, I don''t! That certificate is not fake. I really knocked it out, kid! Do you believe it? "


    Night ink Xuan eyes cold no temperature, slender fingers easily pinch her jaw, forcing her to open her lips, the other hand will directly tablets into her mouth mercilessly.


    The whole process of Shen Qi is rebellious, but the power difference between men and women is too great, she can''t move under the confinement of night ink Xuan, can only watch him put the pill into his mouth.


    The unique taste of the tablet is changed when it touches the tongue. The depressed taste hits Shen Qi''s heart directly, and his stomach begins to roll again.


    "Let go, let go..."


    "Swallow it." Night Mo Xuan mercilessly press her, try to push the pill in her mouth, that look that expression, just like a resurrected corpse, do it without any emotion.


    Shen Qi can''t help but vomit from her throat.


    At night, Mo Xuan frowned.


    See she really have vomit trend, night Mo Xuan loose hand.


    The next second, Shen Qi, such as an arrow, dashed out.


    Night ink Xuan see that wipe petite figure rushed into the bathroom, lying on the washing table spit, Jun face faint pan green, the anger in the eyes increased a bit.


    Shen Qi was lying on the washing table and vomited faintly. The bitter taste of the pill in her mouth kept pounding her taste buds for a long time, making her vomit again and again.


    Fortunately, she vomited out the pill and didn''t take it.


    I don''t know how long it took Shen Qi to get back to her original state, but she was so tired that she managed to clean up the toilet, and then she sat on the toilet limply.


    I just had a bath, but now my forehead and neck are covered with cold sweat.


    My stomach hurts


    Shen Qi subconsciously covers his belly.


    The medicine piece clearly vomited, but how can stomach ache? Is it unconsciously eat some into the impact?


    Think of this, Shen Qi eyes flustered up.


    Pale as a ghost, she stood up from the toilet and stumbled out, covering her belly.


    Night Mo Xuan pursed thin lips: "where to?"


    Shen Qi doesn''t answer and goes out stubbornly.


    "Stop!" The night Mo Xuan drank a, pour still really gave Shen Qi to drink.


    The petite figure stood in the same place for a while, and suddenly fell directly to the side

 Chapter 17

    The night Mo Xuan didn''t put on the heart, thought she was pretending, then sneered: "I don''t eat this set of poor."


    The tiny figure on the ground did not move.


    Night Mo Xuan picked pick eyebrow: "play enough?"


    People still don''t move, night ink Xuan slightly squint guess long eyes, and then turn the wheelchair forward.


    This just saw Shen Qi''s face pale as paper, even lips also lost blood color.


    For a moment, the heart of night Mo Xuan seems to be seized.


    Twenty minutes later, in the hallway of the hospital.


    After coming, Xiao suguang was busy looking at him in the wheelchair.


    "What happened to her?" Night ink Xuan tone is not good.


    Xiao Su curled his mouth. "The doctor said that Qi and blood were deficient. In addition, he was sick and exhausted, so he moved some fetal Qi, that''s it."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, a moment later disdain ground sneer A: "pretend poor?"? Do you feel free to move fetal Qi? "


    Xiao Su: "yeshao, Miss Shen''s face is really bad, and this is the diagnosis of the hospital."


    Night ink Xuan eyes such as sharp knife fell on Xiao Su''s face, Xiao Su immediately light cough: "may be a diagnosis error, that night less plan how to do?"


    Night ink Xuan think of before the goal has not been achieved, feed her to eat the tablets also be she all vomit out, Mou Guang gradually Indifference: "contact the doctor, do surgery."


    Oh, do you think you can keep the wild seed by pretending to be ill? impossible!


    "Well, Miss Shen hasn''t knocked out the child yet?" After Xiao Su was shocked, he immediately nodded, "I''m going to contact the doctor."


    After Xiao Su leaves, ye Moxuan turns his wheelchair toward the ward, and the wheel quietly slides into the white ward.


    The tiny figure of the woman lay on the bed, her hands on her chest.


    On her beautiful face, she had a calm expression. Apart from her pale face and lip color, she could not see that she was sick. It was more like she was asleep.


    Clearly is a scheming woman, coma unexpectedly is this pair of weak appearance.


    The wheel slowly approached the bedside.


    Night ink Xuan ink eyes tightly grab her, full of complex emotions.


    It''s fake, isn''t it? Otherwise, how could it happen that she fainted at such a time, thinking that it would make her leave the wild seed?


    The night Mo Xuan forces oneself to move a vision, push wheelchair to leave ward.


    Shen Qi wakes up with a disgusting smell of disinfectant. When I opened my eyes, I found myself lying in a cold operating room.


    Seeing the doctors fiddling with the instruments, Shen Qi immediately struggles to get up, pulls out the infusion needle in her hand, pushes away the nurses around her, and then stumbles out.


    "Follow the doctor, the patient ran away!"


    "Come back!"


    Shen Qi just pushed open the door of the operating room, outside there are three black bodyguards in front of her, obviously to prevent her from escaping.


    "Let me go! I don''t want an operation! "


    On one side, Xiao Su said: "Miss Shen, if you are obedient, there will be no pain, otherwise..." A look, those people in black then firmly grasped Shen Qi.


    "You executioners! I''ll decide for myself whether my own children go or stay! " Shen Qi roared and hit and kicked the man in black who caught him, "let me go!"


    Shen Qi is like crazy. Her weak body and excitement at this time make her feel dark again. Then she faints again.


    "Yeshao, she I feel like I''ve passed out again


    Night Mo Xuan has been watching the drama for a long time, see this sneer: "the same trick with the second time is stupid, take her away."


    Xiao Su nods and directs those people to take Shen Qi back to the operating room.


    Shen Qi''s delicate body was lifted up without any resistance. Her long soft hair was scattered and her collar was askew, revealing her small white shoulders.


    Just one eye, night Mo Xuan then felt the eye stabbed: "let her go." Words have preceded the brain.


    Several subordinates were shocked. Was it yeshao who spoke just now?


    "Deaf?"


    Xiao Su didn''t respond, so he had to ask, "little night, what''s the matter?"


    Night Mo Xuan turns the wheel in the past, takes over the comatose Shen Qi, reaches out her hand to open the button because of struggle.


    A moment later, when you realize what you''re doing, you react and withdraw your hand.


    Once again raised his eyes, smile with bloodthirsty: "no matter how she is my night ink Xuan woman, if you let me know you see shouldn''t see, encounter shouldn''t touch, I will let you live not like death."


    A few men instantly reaction, repeatedly nodded: "know, less night."


    -


    when she wakes up again, Shen Qi is completely desperate.


    She found that her limbs had been tied to the operating bed, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t break free.Cold liquid trickles into the body along the needle. Shen Qi can only shout hoarsely: "let me go, let me go, I don''t want to do surgery!"


    One side of the nurse increased the flow rate of the needle, mouth: "Miss Shen, sleep, immediately past."


    The efficacy of anesthetic gradually came up, Shen Qi''s consciousness gradually blurred.


    Feel their legs were separated, cold medical equipment into the body, Shen Qi exhausted his strength yelled out: "night Moxuan, I hate you!" A line of clear tears from the corner of the eye.


    When Shen Qi fell into darkness, the door of the operating room was kicked open

 Chapter 18

    Shen Qi feels like she''s been sleeping for a long time.


    She had a terrible dream. The abortion certificate she asked Han Xueyou to find someone to do was discovered by yemoxuan. Then she was taken to the hospital by force, and the child was taken out bloody.


    "Ah Shen Qi screamed and suddenly sat up from the bed.


    Subconsciously, she put her hand over her abdomen, sweating.


    Looking around, the sky is already bright, and the surrounding scenes are familiar. It''s the room of yemoxuan.


    Yesterday''s memory recovery, Shen Qi suddenly lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed, her child is not there? Is it that she will never be a mother again?


    "What''s the name of the ghost?" A cold voice makes Shen Qi''s step completely stop in the same place. She looks back toward the sound source barefoot. Xiao Su pushes the night ink Xuan in.


    See him, Shen Qi gas not to hit a place, seize the pillow next to him threw in the past.


    "Asshole!"


    Night ink Xuan breath a lie, Xiao Su directly throw the pillow to one side: "Shen Qi, you are crazy!"


    "Ye Mo Xuan, you beast, how can you be so cruel? Give me the baby back


    Shen Qi emotion out of control to come forward to grasp the night ink Xuan collar, eyes full of tears.


    "Who do you call a beast?" Night Mo Xuan''s voice is calm, can''t hear the joy and anger.


    Shen Qi''s eyes were red.


    "Let go."


    Shen Qi did not let go, stubbornly biting his lower lip and looking at him.


    "Don''t be unkind, Miss Shen! Let''s go of our night Xiao Su was unwilling to drink angrily.


    "Even if it''s an animal, it''s more affectionate than you. Your blood is cold and your heart is black."


    "Is it?" The night Mo Xuan sneers, "so you see me like this?"


    Shen Qi red eyes, staring at him, did not speak.


    Tears have been filled on the entire eye socket, but she has been forced to bear not to fall down in front of the night ink Xuan.


    "Good." Night Mo Xuan clasps her thin white wrist, pinches her chin: "beast? Animals have more feelings than me? Ah, Xiao Su, get out. "


    The night Mo Xuan whole body sends out a lonely strong Sen Han, Xiao Su shivered for a while, silently turned to go out.


    "What are you doing? Let me go..." After Xiao Su goes out, Shen Qi reacts and wants to break the shackles of the night ink Xuan.


    Night Mo Xuan although leg disease, but strength is really big, he grabbed her wrist, she can''t move.


    The next second, the night ink Xuan pulls her to own bosom, the big hand hoops her slender waist, one hand pinches her chin, the head presses down.


    The cold and dry thin lips pressed on Shen Qi''s lips without warning.


    Shen Qi''s brain completely crash, can''t believe to stare big eyes.


    He is What for?


    Thinking, a pain on the lip, Shen Qi back to God.


    The night Mo Xuan''s breath is very heavy, the whole body''s breath is also very cold, strong ground encircles occupying her.


    Shen Qi is in a trance.


    In front of the night ink Xuan, why and more than a month ago that to his man so similar?


    For a long time, Shen Qi only remembers that the man gave her a strong feeling at that time, and almost forgot everything else, including the voice.


    She didn''t even see the license plate of the car. If she wasn''t pregnant now, maybe she could try to find the man that night?


    With a heavy pain in her lower lip, Shen Qi returns to her mind, and the night ink Xuan stares at her dimly.


    He turned back his lips and said darkly, "as a night lady, I can''t believe I''m distracted when I''m kissing?"


    Words fall, hoop in her waist hand move up, hold her back neck, strength is a little big, Shen Qi eat pain to exhort a voice.


    "Don''t you hate me?" Shen Qi stammered a little, but his eyes were full of hatred.


    "Yes, I hate you and humiliate you. You don''t seem to remember well, Mrs. night The night Mo Xuan sneered and pressed toward her again.


    "Well." Shen Qi''s red lips are held in her hands again. She wring Xiumei painfully to push away the person in front of her, but his hand once again hoops her waist and locks her firmly in her arms.


    Between lips Si Mo room, night Mo Xuan''s voice is low and dumb: "since say I am an animal, that I sit solid."


    When Shen Qi was still confused, one hand had already pushed her clothes up, and her hot palm was swimming on her skin

 Chapter 19

    Shen Qi stares big eyes: "don''t touch me!"


    Finish saying, Shen Qi forcefully toward night Mo Xuan thin lip bite.


    With a dull hum, a bloody smell filled their lips and teeth.


    Night ink Xuan eat pain, return his lips and tongue.


    "It seems that Mrs. night is not only barking, but also biting."


    The night Mo Xuan sneers to stretch out a hand to wipe lips of smile, he originally was born handsome, usually always cold a face, smile up is very good-looking. But at this moment his smile bloodthirsty, such as the angry lion, coupled with the bright red lips, make the night ink Xuan''s face more beautiful evil spirit.


    Shen Qi finally finds the gap to push him away, and shrinks to the corner.


    "Yemoxuan, what do you want to do? Don''t forget you made a pact with me. Didn''t you let me touch you? What were you doing? "


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t speak, cold eyes stare at her.


    Shen Qi pulls his collar and looks at him stubbornly.


    The more she is like this, the more night Mo Xuan wants to attack her. Why should he show mercy to such a woman?


    After hearing that her life was in danger, he cancelled the abortion and brought her back.


    Yemoxuan, you must be crazy!


    Looking at her for a moment, night ink Xuan dropped a sentence: "Oh, even if you want to play, I night ink Xuan is only interested in clean women."


    Finish saying, night Mo Xuan oneself revolved wheel to leave the room.


    When the room is quiet again, Shen Qi''s tight string finally relaxes. She slides along the cold wall, hugs her knees and cries in a low voice.


    Go to the night Mo Xuan of the door to hear this sobbing cry, the action is tiny Dun, afterwards disdain ground sneer.


    although he didn''t mention that night, he didn''t get out of the house.


    But Shen Qi is still living in fear, because she still wants to go to the company as his assistant.


    And night Mo Xuan still can deliberately embarrass her.


    Shen Qi can only find a way to crack it every time. Although she is not smart enough, she is very resilient and determined, so no matter how Mo Xuan humiliates her, she clenches her teeth.


    That day, the night master called her to the study, standing in front of the night master, Shen Qi was afraid from the bottom of her heart.


    "Recently I asked you to be the assistant of Moxuan. How are you doing?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi thought for a while, clever ground answers a way: "still OK."


    Night old son picked to pick eyebrow, squint up dim eyes: "what call still can?"? Have you won his trust? "


    Shen Qi doesn''t know, so: "ah?"


    "Do you think anyone can take the position of assistant? Shen Yue, I''ve known your parents for a long time. I heard that you are smart and you should be able to understand what your grandfather means. "


    Shen Qi''s heart beat and asked uncertainly.


    "Old man, you mean..."


    "Mo Xuan has a leg disease, which causes his mood to change, so he is extremely cruel and has no sense of propriety. The night clan is a big group and can''t be destroyed by him. What you have to do is to prevent him from doing anything harmful to Yeshi. However, as a woman, you should not know much about it, so you should report to me in time about his daily schedule in the future. "


    Shen Qi is not clever, but she is not stupid.


    She understood the words of master ye, and subconsciously replied, "master, let me Watch him? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Surveillance two words angered the night old man, he was so angry that he grabbed the ashtray on the table and smashed it against Shen Qi.


    "Ah

 Chapter 20

    Shen Qi''s eyes widened with fright and watched the heavy ashtray fly towards him.


    Between electric light and flint, a figure rushes into the study and pulls Shen Qi away from the original place.


    Bang!


    The ashtray smashed at the place where Shen Qi stood just now and broke into several pieces.


    The huge voice shocked Shen Qi''s heart.


    Shen Qi stares big eyes and looks at the master of night incredulously.


    It''s not measured, it''s brutal.


    This sentence, is not to say night old son his own?


    "Grandfather, sister-in-law is straightforward, and she misunderstood you."


    Shen Qi just discovered that the person who pulled her away from the original place just now was yelinhan.


    "Brother and sister, my grandfather and I are just worried about Mo Xuan''s health. After all, he manages such a big group very hard by himself. Besides, you must know something about his character these days. He is really acting perversely. Grandfather said this to you today, not to monitor Mo Xuan, because no matter what you say in the future, this night''s family will be his. What we have to do is to help him. "


    Shen Qi bit her lower lip and said nothing.


    The night master snorted and said angrily, "I thought Shen''s daughter was very smart. I didn''t expect that she could even say this kind of surveillance words. Does it come out that my yebing''s reputation is still needed? Married such a granddaughter-in-law? "


    "Don''t be angry, Grandpa. I''ll talk to her."


    Finish saying, night cold then pull Shen Qi to leave the study.


    Shen Qi is probably scared by the scene just now, and she hasn''t recovered. She follows the cold at night and says nothing.


    Until a secluded place, the cold step of the night just stopped, turned round and looked at her gently.


    "Did you scare me? Have you hurt anything? "


    With that, ye Linhan came forward to hold her shoulder.


    Shen Qi stepped back reflexively.


    Shen Qi''s lips opened and her head dropped: "sorry..."


    The cold night showed a smile and took back her hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about today''s events. Grandfather really has no other meaning. There is a gap between him and Moxuan. He can''t directly ask Moxuan about many things, so he can only let you convey them. Can you understand me when I say that? "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "You may not have heard what I said. It''s too confusing for you to go back now. "


    "Then I''ll go first." Turn around and leave Shen Qi.


    Walking for a long time, Shen Qi has always felt the cold vision glue on his back.


    Until the corner, the feeling like edge on the back just disappeared.


    Shen Qi''s step is a meal, looking at the ground to ponder.


    I didn''t expect that the water of the night home was so deep. She was not a fool. Naturally, she knew what the night master meant.


    Superficially speaking, he is concerned about yemoxuan, but actually he is under surveillance.


    And that cold night, always a gentle smile, give a kind of he is a gentle and polite gentleman. All of a sudden, I found that he was in the same line with the night master, and also said those high sounding words to her.


    Shen Qi suddenly feels cold all over.


    Sure enough, people Can''t you look at the surface?


    Just like Lin Jiang at the beginning.


    He always said that he was cold and asked her to forgive him, but one day, he drove her out of the house with Xiao San


    Two years, two whole years.


    Human heart is the most terrible thing in the world.


    All of a sudden, Shen Qi doesn''t hate night Moxuan any more.


    Because, like himself, he was rejected by his family.


    Around the corner, Shen Qi''s step suddenly stops, because there are two people in front of her.


    Xiao Su pushes the night ink Xuan to stand there, the night ink Xuan Mou light is icy to stare at her.


    If it is the mentality before, Shen Qi will probably turn around and go, but after knowing that he is excluded by his own grandfather and brother, Shen Qi''s eyes at night Moxuan are suddenly different from before.


    However, she still could not forget the fact that her child had been knocked out by him, and turned around and left.


    "Stop!" The night Mo Xuan drinks her.


    Shen Qidun was in the same place, looking back at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "As an assistant, I was absent from work for two days without any reason? Don''t you want to get mixed up? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi think of before in the study night old son said that words with her, think of oneself is not to be assistant at all, but to monitor her, then simply way: "you don''t need assistant?"? Then I won''t go to your eyes to make you feel blocked. "


    "Do you think Ye Shi came and left as soon as he wanted?"


    Shen Qi frowned, "what do you want?"


    On one side, Xiao Su saw her attitude, and immediately widened her eyes: "I said, how can you be so ungrateful as a woman? It''s a pity that we yeshao thought about you and left the wild seed in your stomach. How can you treat me like this...""Shut up Night Mo Xuan denounced a, Xiao Su silence.


    "What did you say?" Shen Qi stares big eyes in disbelief.

 Chapter 21

    That day in the hospital, she was already fish on the chopping board, and the feeling of cold instruments entering the body is still fresh in my memory. Did he stop the doctor at the last moment? She didn''t remember the memory of anesthetics. When she woke up again, it was night home.


    "Don''t think about it too much. I''m too lazy to do it with a woman like you." Night ink Xuan cold voice put words, let Xiao Su push him to leave.


    Looking at the back of the two, Shen Qi is confused.


    Why? She thought The baby is long gone. Now, when Xiao Su mentioned it, she suddenly remembered that when she woke up that day, there was no change in her stomach.


    Take out this mobile phone and call Shen Xueyou.


    After Han Xueyou came, she directly took her to the hospital for examination. When the doctor congratulated her on her pregnancy, Shen Qi was still confused.


    How could that be? She thought yemoxuan would not accept the child, but


    "It seems that ye Mo Xuan in your mouth is not that kind of cold-blooded and merciless person."


    Shen Qi didn''t retort. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and see." Shen Qi has no plan for her own life. Her life has been for him from the moment she married Lin Jiang. After her divorce, she was asked by her parents to marry to the night house. Now her only purpose is to stay at the night house.


    "But Who is that strange man? " Han Xueyou is so curious: "you say that if he sleeps you, he''s not afraid that you''re pregnant? Why don''t you? Qiqi, have you ever thought about looking for this person? "


    Looking for that strange man? Shen Qi''s eyes were in a trance: "what can I do with him? I have no impression of him. I don''t know what kind of person he is. It rained too much that day and it was too dark to see clearly. In addition, I am the wife of Yemo Xuan now. If I go to find another man, I will not be able to live in the night house at that time. "


    "Well, I''ll have someone inquire for you to see if I can get any news."


    "Thank you, Xueyou."


    "Thank me for what? If you want to thank me, I also thank you. At the beginning, I was bullied by everyone at school, but you stood up to save me and beat me for me Speaking of this, Han Xueyou remembers the days when she was at school. At that time, she didn''t come to Han''s home. She was still a poor woman. She was bullied at school. Shen Qi came out to save her.


    After that, they became good sisters.


    Back home at night, Shen Qi went directly to her room.


    When entering the door, she found that yemoxuan didn''t go to the company. She was a little surprised. After closing the door with her backhand, she thought about it and walked towards him.


    Night ink Xuan sitting in a wheelchair, one hand holding a financial magazine, next to a side of the elevated mobile table, with a notebook.


    After Shen Qi approached, he found that he was wearing a Bluetooth headset on his ear, while video was shown on his notebook.


    It''s like I''m having a video conference.


    Seeing this, Shen Qi stopped when she reached her lips and stood by to listen to him quietly.


    "Well, that''s a good proposal. Go on."


    "Yes, take it as soon as possible."


    "Well."


    Yemoxuan didn''t say much. Most of them were short sentences. He didn''t look up and focused on the magazine. Now he said, "the plan will be sent to the mailbox."


    About half an hour later, the meeting finally ended.


    Shen Qi stands from entering to the end of his meeting.


    See the figure on the screen disappear, Shen Qi just took a step forward, don''t want to night ink Xuan but cold voice way: "don''t get close to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qi''s steps stop at the same place.


    Night ink Xuan seriously and attentively open login mailbox, check mail.


    Well, it turns out he''s dealing with work.


    Shen Qi will no longer disturb him, turned to leave.


    "Stop."


    Shen Qi turns around and stares at him for no reason.


    "Wait here."


    Night ink Xuan also road.


    Shen Qi Mei''s eyes are staring big for a few minutes. She won''t let him near and let her go, but she has to wait here?


    No problem?


    However, Shen Qi knew that she had blamed him. That night, she grabbed his collar and said that he was a beast, cruel, and an animal had more feelings than him. I feel guilty.


    So Shen Qi didn''t move, she could only continue to stand.


    As time goes by, Shen Qi doesn''t know how long she has been standing. She only knows that she is very serious when she handles her work.


    And she also suddenly felt that men who deal with work seriously are really handsome.


    Gradually, Shen Qi legs a little numb, but the night ink Xuan is still not the end of the meaning.


    Is he taking revenge on himself? Because he said that to him before, so he did it on purpose?


    Think of here, Shen Qi can''t help frowning show eyebrows, bent down to rub his numb calf.


    Finally, the night Mo Xuan eyes lifted for a while, looking toward her.Shen Qi stands up straight like a child who does something wrong.


    "Can''t stand in less than an hour?" Night ink Xuan raised his hand, looked at a watch, thin lips with a cold smile.


    Shen Qi''s lips moved, but she didn''t say anything.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Shen Qi still didn''t speak, night Mo Xuan cold hum a, PA of a close notebook, ready to leave, Shen Qi in the heart a anxious, nervous way: "sorry!"


    Sharp Mou son a MI, night Mo Xuan side Mou sees toward her.


    "I''m sorry for the last two days!" Shen Qi solemnly said, but also particularly sincerely bent down, bowed to the night ink Xuan!


    After straightening up, Shen Qi sees night Mo Xuan''s eyes coldly looking at himself.


    "I thought..."


    "Why?" Night Mo Xuan tone Sen cold, with a mockery: "you don''t think I left this wild species is what you think?"


    "I..." Shen Qi was going to say something sorry to him, but unexpectedly, he spoke so venomously, and his face turned white with embarrassment.


    "Woman, I advise you to give up the idea as soon as possible." Night Mo Xuan says to throw to her a kraft paper bag suddenly, "contract, signed."

 Chapter 22

    Shen Qi just wanted to reach for it, and the bag fell to her feet. Shen Qi was stunned for a moment and then bent down to pick it up.


    After she opened the bag, she found that it was a wedding manual.


    "Sign!" The voice of night Mo Xuan is cold without temperature. She looks up at him and sees that his eyes are black. She quickly browses the contract.


    "No matter this contract is for you or my sister, don''t come back half a year later."


    Words fall, night Mo Xuan puts a check on the desk again.


    Seeing the check, Shen Qi felt a basin of cold water poured on her head.


    When she came, she was still thinking about the wording of the apology. Unexpectedly, he had prepared the contract and the check.


    "This money should be enough to fill your inner vanity?"


    Shen Qi pinches the contract in her hand, and her fingertips turn white. She opens her pen cap, signs her name at the end, and then installs the contract back. She gets up and walks slowly to him.


    The night Mo Xuan satisfiedly picks eyebrow: "the woman that can send with money, the simplest."


    The next second, Shen Qi makes an effort to clap the contract on the table, night Mo Xuan frowns discontentedly.


    "You don''t have to buy me off. I stay at night to get what I need. I appreciate that you didn''t force me to kill my child, but it doesn''t mean you can humiliate me with money!"


    "Hiss." The night Mo Xuan sneers a voice, the eyes take the color of sarcasm: "you this kind of woman shouldn''t regard money as life?"


    "You Shen Qi clenches her fist and wants to argue with him. A moment later, he loosened his grip and said with a smile, "well, since you think so about me, I''m such a person. Anyway, we just take what we need. I have signed the contract. You can rest assured that I will leave when the time comes. "


    She must come up with a solution during this period of time.


    "Good. I''m looking forward to the day when you leave."


    She turned around and took the check off the table without a second.


    The night Mo Xuan narrowed his long and narrow eyes.


    There was a lot of money in that check. She didn''t even look at it. Was it fake or Really not interested in money?


    If she is not interested in money, what is the purpose of her marriage to the night house?


    After signing the contract, Shen Qi and yemoxuan get along with each other in the form of a contract. There are less arguments. She is still appointed by yemoxuan as an assistant in the company.


    Shen Qi is not stupid, and her working ability is fairly good. If she is given the opportunity to learn, she can always grasp the opportunity by herself.


    Within a week, Xiao Su had a different view of this woman.


    "Yeshao, she has two brushes."


    The night Mo Xuan sneers, "is it?"


    Xiao Su nodded, "what ye Shao told her to do, she did well."


    It''s really good. It''s in order.


    "Will it be a fool to marry into the night family by means?"


    That''s what it says Xiao Su choked to death and didn''t answer. He looked down at his schedule and said, "there''s a party in the evening. Do you want to take Miss Shen with you?"


    "Take her?" Night ink Xuan fingers light buckle desktop, eyes still staring at the notebook above the content: "take her to disgrace?"


    Xiao Su didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to shut up.


    Later they said something else, and Xiao Su was ready to go out.


    Night Mo Xuan but suddenly open mouth: "call Shen Qi to come in."


    "Oh." Xiao Su walks out of the office and can''t help but curl his mouth.


    Yeshao seems to have been beating face frequently recently. Just now, he said Shen Qi was disgraceful. Now let him call her in. Is it difficult to take her to a banquet?


    Shen Qi''s office is next door. When Xiao Su called her, she was processing some documents.


    "Give me two minutes. It''ll be ready soon."


    "You don''t want to die?" Xiao Su came up behind her and said seriously, "I don''t want you to go there. Do you have another minute to try?"


    Shen Qi can only frown show eyebrow will file to put down, after taking a deep breath, "know."


    Then I got up and walked in the direction of the office.


    As soon as Shen Qi enters the office, Xiao Su hides behind the door and listens to the wall.


    "Yeshao, are you looking for me?" Night ink Xuan let her work in the company is required, don''t let others know their relationship. In the company, she''s just his assistant, that''s all. When you meet someone, call him yeshao just like others, and use honorifics.


    At first, Shen Qi was not used to it. Later, she called more times and gradually became numb.


    Night Mo Xuan silently throws a golden invitation to her.


    Shen Qi was stunned for a moment and picked it up. After looking at it, he asked, "yeshao, are you going to attend this banquet?" Shen Qi''s brain is spinning fast, and her beautiful eyes are shining with a strange light: "I remember Lu Shi of Lu''s group is also on the invitation list. No accident, he should also go to the banquet. Yeshao can take this opportunity to talk with him about his cooperation intention in advance."The night ink Xuan black eye ground flashed a light color of appreciation.


    Oh, this woman''s reaction is very fast, and her memory is also good.


    "Well."


    "That night is short. I''ll get it ready for you right away."


    "You come with me."


    Shen Qi just turned around and heard Ye Mo Xuan say. She stopped and looked back at him doubtfully: "Ye Shao asked me to go with you?"


    "I don''t like to talk about cooperation at parties. You go."


    Hearing this, Shen Qi understood and nodded: "I know. I''ll go and say hello to Mr. Lu then. If it''s OK, I''ll go out first."


    "Yes." The night Mo Xuan vision is icy ground to look at her, that vision starts from the beginning to the end to look at, let Shen Qi feel uncomfortable, subconsciously clamped legs.

 Chapter 23

    "Change your clothes."


    He frowned.


    Shen Qi looked down at the clothes on her body. They were all the clothes before her. They were not very valuable.


    But she was comfortable to wear, and he didn''t say anything these days, so Shen Qi always wore it.


    She bit her lower lip. "I know. I''ll go to a nearby mall to change later after work."


    "Xiao Su!"


    Standing outside the door, listening to the wall, Xiao Su suddenly shivered.


    Nani, how did he get caught again?


    Listening to the root of the Wall twice was found twice. Xiao Su swore that he would never listen to the root of the wall again.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t dare to dally and walked inside.


    "Less night."


    Yemoxuan stares at him coldly. Xiaosu receives the message from his eyes. After a moment, he tries to ask: "yeshao, I''ll take Miss Shen to choose the dress for the banquet tonight?"


    "Well."


    Sure enough, Xiao Su breathed a sigh of relief, "then I''ll get ready."


    Half an hour later,


    the three of them showed up in the shopping mall together,


    Shen Qi followed them into a high-end shop with high-end decoration and melodious music.


    Night ink Xuan although sitting in a wheelchair, but the clothes on the body is worth a lot of money, and gas field is strong, the clerk soon showed a warm smile to entertain.


    "How do you do, sir? Welcome to our shop."


    Night ink Xuan look cold, ink eyes didn''t look at the clerk, but behind him Xiao Su said: "give her a suit of clothes, suitable for the party."


    Shen Qi hides behind Xiao su. In fact, she is afraid.


    When she first went to such a store, the decoration and the bright lights made her feel a little embarrassed. In fact, she used to come to such a place with her good friends, but when she married Lin Jiang, she had long forgotten these days.


    The shop assistant''s face was still smiling, but after seeing what Shen Qi was wearing, the smile on her face couldn''t hang up.


    "This lady?"


    "Yes Xiao Su nodded and said solemnly, "give her a good choice and don''t make any mistakes."


    "Yes, miss, come with me."


    The shop assistant took Shen Qi inside.


    After a while, Shen Qi came out with a black-and-white skirt, because it was the night boss who brought her, so the shop assistant led her to refer to yemoxuan''s advice.


    Night ink Xuan eyes cold: "change!"


    Shen Qi''s face slightly changed, and turned to change another one.


    This time it''s pure black. The night ink Xuan frowns.


    Shen Qi silently tightened her fingers and continued to turn.


    Changed again and again, the brow of night Mo Xuan frowns more tight, the temperature in the shop seems to be covered by the cold air pressure on his body.


    When the shop assistant led her out again, yemoxuan slapped the magazine on the table.


    Shen Qi is startled, bite lower lip subconsciously.


    "Or Don''t try. I''ll... "


    Night ink Xuan that doesn''t look up to her eyes, let Shen Qi almost can''t lift her head, she knows that she has no gas field, not suitable to wear these skirts, according to her temperament can''t hold up.


    These valuable skirts on Shen Qi are a joke.


    However, the night Mo Xuan unexpectedly opens his mouth: "don''t give it to her, she is 30 years old, not 50 years old."


    Words fall, night ink Xuan sharp eyes fall on the clerk.


    The shop assistant immediately felt a sense of prestige fell on her shoulder. She turned pale and nodded stiffly: "I see."


    She felt the warning in the man''s eyes. If she doesn''t choose clothes carefully, she may be in danger of being fired. In front of him, the man''s eyes are deep and deep, but the feeling is very strong. He has such ability.


    So the assistant quickly took out the calm money in the store, and then went into the fitting room with Shen Qi.


    "This skirt is very valuable. Let me try it with you."


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Shen Qi is not used to having her undressed.


    The shop assistant listened to the words and said, "what''s the matter with you? You won''t let me help you with such a valuable skirt. If you break it, can you afford to pay for it? "


    "I..."


    "What are you? Look at what you''ve been wearing before. You''re a bunch of stalls. Are you happy to come here to try on your clothes? Just because you''ve got someone to support you, isn''t that great? " After changing clothes several times, the shop assistant knew that Shen Qi was a soft persimmon and didn''t dare to offend Yemo Xuan, so he caught her and pinched her.


    Shen Qi didn''t speak, because he was poked at the center, so he was embarrassed.


    "Well, try it yourself, lest you sue me later." The clerk threw the clothes directly at her, then slammed the door and went out.


    Shen Qi, holding the skirt, stood there in a daze. A moment later, I put on the skirt.The dress is really as the shop assistant said. It''s very expensive. It''s very different from those old-fashioned dresses she tried before.


    After changing, Shen Qi goes out with her skirt and looks towards the direction where Mo Xuan stayed before, but it is empty and there is no one.


    Shen Qi in the heart a burst of clap Deng: how the person disappeared?


    Just want to look for the figure of night ink Xuan everywhere, suddenly heard the familiar voice.


    "Honey, how about this skirt for me?"


    "Why not? Everything is the most beautiful, baby


    Shen Qi''s step, and then step uncontrollably to the other side, so big hanger blocked her body, but let her two people in front to see clearly.


    It''s Lin Jiang and the pregnant girl!

 Chapter 24

    Two people close to each other, the woman''s stomach has been very big, obviously in the hands of the skirt has been unable to wear.


    "It''s a pity I can''t wear it now."


    "It''s OK. As long as bao''er likes it, buy it and wear it after you have a baby."


    "Thank you, husband. You are so kind to me."


    Shen Qi clenched her fists silently. How could Lin Jiang have said such sweet words to her before? I didn''t expect to meet them here today.


    Small three''s eyes look toward this side, Shen Qi is surprised, subconsciously hide behind.


    When turning around, she bumps into a shop assistant who comes to her. The shop assistant subconsciously reaches for Shen Qi''s skirt.


    Then, with a hiss, the skirt cracked.


    The action attracted other guests in the shop, including Lin Jiang and his little three.


    After the assistant fell down, he was flustered to find that the skirt was broken. He quickly got up and accused Shen Qi: "do you know how much this skirt costs? You broke it intentionally."


    Shen Qi is confused. She just doesn''t want the two people to find that they are here. Unexpectedly, she turns around and bumps into someone.


    When she was accused by the shop assistant, she got up and looked down, only to find that the decoration on the skirt had fallen off and her white shoulders were exposed.


    Seeing that other people in the shop are all around, Shen Qi is so scared that she reaches out her hand to cover her shoulder and says in a hurry: "sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    The shop assistant sneered: "sorry? This skirt is a treasure in the shop. It was sent from Italy yesterday. It''s worth more than 300000 yuan. Can you just say sorry? Can you restore this skirt to its original state? "


    Shen Qi bit his lower lip and said in a low voice, "I''ll mend it for you. I''ll be sure!"


    "Mend? How to make it up? " The voice of the clerk''s complaint grew louder and louder, and the rest of the shop gathered around.


    Being surrounded by people like this, Shen Qi is almost shameless and feels dizzy in front of her eyes.


    "Oh, isn''t this Shen Qi?" Seeing Shen Qi''s embarrassed appearance, Xiao San, who came with Lin Jiang, couldn''t help but smile and said sarcastically, "a woman who usually only wears street stalls and spends 20 or 30 yuan on a piece of clothing has gone to the brand store? You''ve broken someone''s skirt. Shen Qi, are you here to tear it down? "


    On hearing this, the assistant next to him suddenly widened his eyes, "what do you say? So you''re here on purpose? This skirt costs at least 300000 yuan. You''ll pay for it! "


    Xiao san''er chuckled, and the laughter was as clear as a silver bell. "Where can she afford to pay for it? She used to work with a monthly salary of just over 3000 yuan, but now she''s lost her job. I''m afraid she can''t even afford to buy a stall. "


    Shen Qi listened and bit her lower lip harder.


    She knows so much about herself. Did Lin Jiang tell her?


    "Shen Qi, if you really can''t afford to pay for it, you might as well ask Lin Jiang. Maybe Lin Jiang will help you in the past."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi hand a shake, subconsciously toward Lin Jiang to see.


    When the two people''s eyes were on each other, Lin Jiang was stunned for a moment, and a trace of discomfort flashed through his eyes.


    "Lin Jiang, do you want to help her?"


    Lin Jiang lowered his head and looked at Shi Qinbao with a beautiful face beside him. He coughed and held her tightly: "honey, how can I help women other than you? Especially women like this who come to the store to demolish the platform on purpose are not worth helping. "


    These words, a word does not fall into Shen Qi''s ears, like a needle.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Qi''s lower lip is bitten and bleeding by her.


    "Oh, dear, although she''s very annoying to come here to do things, how miserable she is now. That skirt is 300000 yuan. She can''t afford to pay for it today. Will she be detained here?"


    This sentence reminded the shop assistant, the shop assistant immediately took out his mobile phone: "I''ll call the police now!"


    Shen Qi looks up and calls the police?


    "Women like this are very vain. If they can''t afford to go into the store and try on other people''s clothes, they can''t afford to do damage! We have to call the police! "


    A few spectators agreed.


    "Yes, yes, look at her. Her hair is in a mess. How can such people come into the shop?"


    "Nowadays, women don''t know what they are. She doesn''t think that if she comes in to try on the skirt, it''s really a famous brand, right? Chi, now the clothes are broken, can''t you compensate? I''m really laughing. The police will come later. We have to catch this kind of woman and educate her for a while, or we''ll do it again next time! "


    Laughing and disdaining eyes come from all directions, which makes Shen Qi feel embarrassed.


    Yemoxuan, yemoxuan, where are you? Why leave me alone? Is that how I humiliate you?


    Shen Qi''s heart is so miserable that her eyes are getting red.


    She gently raised her head and looked at the people around her pointing around her. Her abusive voice and contemptuous eyes made her unable to raise her head. Her petite body trembled. This feeling of despair almost made her dizzy.


    Shen Qi has a problem, is nervous or desperate to the extreme, will produce dizziness.It was obvious that her eyes were getting dark. She could hardly see the faces of the people in front of her


    The darkness almost enveloped her.


    Just as Shen Qi can''t support herself and falls to the side, a big hand holds her in time

 Chapter 25

    The big hands are warm and powerful, holding Shen Qi''s body steadily.


    Around seems to be quiet for a while, Shen Qi pale terrible, in front of a little bit of recovery bright.


    Straight and tight legs first into her line of sight, Shen Qi''s eyes gradually upward, just see clearly the person holding her.


    The man''s eyes are deep, cold and sharp hidden in the eyebrows and eyes, a thin lip like a knife is tightly pursed, and his whole body is full of sullen air. Even though he was sitting in a wheelchair, his natural momentum was still strong enough to bump into the people nearby.


    People were pressed back two steps by this momentum, looking at the man who suddenly appeared.


    Who is he?!


    Shen Qi doesn''t have much strength. He is still sitting there for a long time, looking up at the night Moxuan.


    "You You didn''t leave? "


    She thought that he thought his clothes were too ugly, so he left. Who knows that he is still here?


    "Not yet?" Black as the eye eye of dot paint grabs tight her, night Mo Xuan lowers a voice to interrogate.


    After hearing this, Shen Qi regained his mind and wanted to stand up with his gesture. However, when he got up, he found that the skirt cracked loudly, and the hem of the skirt was rusted by heavy industry. It was quite heavy. When he stood up, the skirt would slide down.


    "No, I can''t."


    The night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, eyes not happy ground stares at her.


    Shen Qi bit his lower lip and said in embarrassment: "skirt, skirt will fall off, it will go out."


    Night ink Xuan narrow eyes slightly narrowed, looking at her.


    Shen Qi felt that he was really useless. Why did he lose face at this time? Will ye Moxuan ignore her? Just leave?


    Shu Huang Xuan''s eye ground bumped into her a pair of startled eye ground to cover.


    "You..."


    "Not yet?"


    Shen Qi had no choice but to quickly pull the suit coat on the body, and then stand up by the strength of the night ink Xuan.


    His hands are broad and warm. The temperature is transferred to Shen Qi through the blood in the palm of his hand and penetrates into her heart strongly. After Shen Qi stands up, yemoxuan takes back his hands indifferently. Shen Qi immediately feels empty.


    The coat on the body takes the male strong breath to envelop her, originally still very nervous worry Shen Qi, this in a moment but suddenly feel oneself seem to have depended on.


    For the first time in years, I tried to feel protected.


    "Who pushed her down?"


    The voice of the night ink Xuan was as cold as the water across the bluestone in the deep mountains, cold and thin.


    The shop assistant had already finished the phone call. Now he saw that the situation in front of him had suddenly turned around, and his eyes widened with fear. Previously, she had a good attitude towards Shen Qi because the man in the wheelchair didn''t look easy to provoke, but after she came out just now, she clearly saw that the man was missing. She thought that the man thought Shen Qi was hopeless, so she left her directly.


    Now it appears again. What''s the matter?


    The shop assistant''s eyes turned, thinking of the scene just now, he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "I ask again, who pushed her down?"


    This time, Mori Han in the night Moxuan''s voice came with overwhelming momentum, and the people were surprised.


    How can this man be so powerful when he is sitting in a wheelchair? It''s not cold but shivering.


    A melon eater who accused Shen Qi just now saw this and was afraid of being hurt. He pointed to the shop assistant and said, "it''s none of our business. It''s the shop assistant who accused Shen Qi loudly, so we just came to watch."


    "Yes, yes, the shop assistant said that the young lady broke her skirt on purpose and had already called the police."


    Just now, the arrogant shop assistant was too much to speak at all. After being pushed out by others, she waved her hands and said, "no, this gentleman, this lady. She accidentally bumped into her and then fell down and broke her clothes. It''s none of my business."


    Shen Qi listens to the speech to hang down the eyelid, is indeed her own carelessly falls down to damage the skirt, no wonder others.


    "Is it?" Night Mo Xuan disdains ground sneer a, the voice raised a few minutes: "is really her own fall?"


    The shop assistant shivered and his lips were too cold to speak.


    Seeing the situation turning around, Shi Qinbao was a little unconvinced. How could it be like this? Who is the man in the wheelchair? It''s just a lame man. What are you delusional about?


    Thinking of this, Shi Qinbao couldn''t help saying: "Shen Qi, you fell down and broke your things. Now someone runs out to support you. Do you think you can casually shift the responsibility to others? No wonder Lin Jiang doesn''t want you. You are not only vain, but also irresponsible? "


    Words fall, night Mo Xuan caught what information, eyes suddenly a lie, sweep to Shi Qinbao side.


    Holding Shi Qinbao in his arms, Lin Jiang felt that the air pressure around him had cooled down and looked up to the man''s eyes. The man''s sharp eyes and the shadow under his eyes made Lin Jiang feel slightly frightened. He held Shi Qinbao''s hand tightly for a few minutes and said in a small voice, "honey, let''s go first and leave them alone.""No way." Shi Qinbao took him by the arm, pursed his red lips and said, "Lin Jiang, if we go straight away, won''t there be no one to do justice for the clerk? It''s not her fault. It''s Shen Qi who broke the skirt herself. That skirt costs 300000 yuan. Shen Qi and the man certainly don''t want to take responsibility. "


    Since Lin Jiang won the five million lottery, Shi Qinbao has always felt that she has reached the peak of her life. They are rich!


    Shi Qinbao''s vision is small, and she is pregnant. She has been asked to go anywhere with a big belly. She has begun to expand slowly. Now that Lin Jiang has money, she has thrown off her original match and helped her to the main room. Shi Qinbao can be said to be expanding more and more.


    Speaking of this, Shi Qinbao looked at the man in the wheelchair and snorted: "look at you in the wheelchair, surely you don''t even have a job? I''ll tell you, this skirt is not an ordinary one. It''s worth 300000. If you want to stand out for her, you have to weigh whether you have that ability or not. "


    With that, Shi Qinbao sighed: "can anyone come to this store these days? Do you really think you are rich? I don''t look at my pocket. Shen Qi, Shen Qi, I thought what a good man you''d find after you left Linjiang. It turns out that you''re just a lame man in a wheelchair. Is your vision too bad? "


    Night ink Xuan most hate others say he is disabled.


    I dare say that there is no taboo on this topic.


    But Shi Qinbao said it so openly!


    At night, Mo Xuan''s eyes are turbulent. Xiao Su knows that he is angry. He just wants to stop


    "Don''t say that to him!"

 Chapter 26

    Originally standing beside the night ink Xuan, Shen Qi suddenly raised his head and resisted loudly.


    The sudden sound startled everyone.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Shen Qi, who was bullied so much that she couldn''t answer back, would change her appearance in order to protect yemoxuan!


    "Why do you say that to other people?"


    Since the last night the master called her to the study to talk, Shen Qi found that the family was not sincere to yemoxuan, and yemoxuan didn''t really let her kill her baby, so Shen Qi''s attitude to him changed.


    She knew that sense of inferiority.


    A man sitting in a wheelchair all the year round, originally this is the trauma of his heart, but also by others say waste like to lift up!


    How hurt should Mo Xuan''s heart be that night?


    "Shen Qi, why can''t I say that? I was kind enough to dissuade him. Do you know how much your damaged skirt is worth? You can''t afford to pay for it yourself. Do you want that disabled person to help you pay for it? " Shi Qinbao sighed and said, "in fact, you have taken care of Lin Jiang for so many years. If you kneel down and beg me, I might ask Lin Jiang to help you."


    Shen Qi shivered with anger.


    "Don''t be so angry. It''s only 300000 yuan. As long as I''m willing to speak, Lin Jiang will still be willing to give it to me. After all, he has been spoiling me for so many years. It''s nothing like you."


    A small three, although now has been righted, but let her in front of himself, Shen Qi is still angry, raised his hand to hit her face.


    "Ah However, before Shen Qi met her, Shi Qinbao fell back and exclaimed: "I''m kind to help you, but you still beat people. How can there be such people, husband!"


    Lin Jiang quickly stepped forward to hold her. Shi Qinbao grabbed Lin Jiang''s arm and said breathlessly, "husband, she hit me. This person is so ungrateful. Please teach her a lesson for me!"


    Lin Jiang is a little embarrassed. After all, people with a clear eye can see that Shen Qi''s hand hasn''t touched Shi Qinbao just now. If he comes forward to teach a lesson at this time, it''s not


    "Husband, I have a stomachache. Please teach her a lesson for me."


    Lin Jiang was helpless and said in a low voice, "dear, she didn''t hit you just now. Let''s go first and don''t make trouble."


    Listen to words, Shi Qinbao suddenly red eyes: "Lin Jiang, do you see her old love rekindled, don''t you love me? She bullied me and the baby


    No way, Lin Jiang had to sip his lips, and then walked toward Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi stood in the same place, just staring at him walking in front of him, his eyes forbeared: "Qi Qi, I''m sorry."


    Shen Qi wry smile: "so you want to teach me for her?"


    "I''m really sorry, but I You have to take it out on bao''er! "


    At this point, Lin Jiang slowly raised his hand, Shen Qi bit his lower lip, tears have been swirling in his eyes, "where on earth did I do badly, for two years, you treat me like this?"


    Seeing her tears, Lin Jiang couldn''t bear to flash in his eyes, but the woman behind him was urging her, and Lin Jiang raised his hand and hit her in the face.


    The tears in Shen Qi''s eyes stopped. She looked at the slap in the face and closed her eyes in despair.


    Crystal tears in the corner of the eye.


    Originally thought that Lin Jiang this slap down, Shen Qi''s face will swell up, but Shen Qi closed his eyes, the pain has not hit.


    "Did the woman who wanted to hit me at yemoxuan ask me?"


    Shen Qi opened her eyes!


    I don''t know when, night Mo Xuan unexpectedly arrived her side, raised a hand to block Lin Jiang''s wrist.


    Usually see him always sitting, so Shen Qi does not know his height, but at this moment he raised his hand to stop Lin Jiang, Shen Qi was surprised that night Moxuan is very high, although she is sitting in a wheelchair, but in front of Lin Jiang, the gas field is not weak at all!


    On the contrary, the pressure on the Linjiang river.


    "Yexuan!!! Did I hear you wrong? "


    "Two little girls of the night family! Is it the Empire president of Yeshi? My God


    "I''ve heard that the second young master of the night family is in a wheelchair. My God, why didn''t we think of that just now? This man''s aura is so strong, I''m afraid only Yemo Xuan has it! "


    "He''s so handsome. I just wanted to ask who this man is, but I didn''t expect that he was yezong of Yeshi! So who is the woman he just helped? "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen But it must be a very important person to see him protect you like this? "


    Other people''s comments do not fall into Shen Qi''s ears.


    When hearing the last sentence, Shen Qi''s heart seemed to be knocked heavily by something heavy.


    Lin Jiang stares at Ye Mo Xuan, but he doesn''t respond. Xiao Su steps forward in time, shakes Lin Jiang''s hand away, and sneers: "we can''t afford to pay for a 300000 skirt? Don''t say it''s 300000, even if it''s 30 million or 300 million, Yeshi group doesn''t pay attention to it! "Lin Jiang took a few steps back to stabilize himself. Shi Qinbao quickly stepped forward to help him, "are you OK, husband? Did you hurt anything? "


    "I''m fine." Lin Jiang was shocked by the dark eyes of yemoxuan. He didn''t come back until Shi Qinbao opened his mouth beside him.


    Seeing that he was not looking well, Shi Qinbao came forward with a big stomach and argued with Xiao Su: "who are you? You dare to fight my husband, do you believe I call the police? "


    Xiao Su wanted to argue with her, after all, in his eyes, no matter what men or women, but when he saw her coming with a big belly, Xiao Su hesitated.


    One thing pregnant women have is good.


    If she quarrels with you and quarrels with you, you can''t do anything to her. Otherwise, if she has a good or bad relationship with the child, it will all depend on you.


    Xiao Su took two steps back.


    Shi Qinbao smiles with pride, looks at yemoxuan with his waist inserted, then looks at Shen Qi, and sneers: "Shen Qi, where did you find the lame actor? The president in a wheelchair? Even if you''re looking for actors to support you, you can rely on it, can''t you? I know that you are very angry when Lin Jiang abandons you, but don''t you have such low taste, OK? What kind of Empire President? Are you making it up? The purpose is not to lose money! "


    The shop assistant said, "you can''t afford to pay for this dress? If you want to compensate them quickly, I''ll see if it''s really affordable or just talk about it! "


    Under Shi Qinbao''s reminding, the shop assistant''s younger sister came over and stepped forward.


    "I''m really sorry. This skirt is really valuable. If you can afford it, you can pay me as soon as possible."


    Shen Qi''s lips moved, but she couldn''t speak.


    Night ink Xuan cold face sitting there without any action, Xiao Su because his master did not move, he naturally did not move!


    "I laugh to death. Can''t I afford to pay for it? What about the president? "

 Chapter 27

    Night ink Xuan eyebrows pick pick, Xiao Su immediately close to the past, Shen Qi see night ink Xuan thin lip moved, Xiao Su eyes flash a touch of surprise, toward the place where Shen Qi is.


    On Xiao Su''s eyes, Shen Qi suddenly some nervous.


    In fact, she had no bottom in her heart. She had just been his assistant for a few days, but she got into trouble.


    Soon Xiao Su leaves, leaving Yemo Xuan and Shen Qi in the shop.


    Shen Qi knows it''s her own trouble, but she doesn''t expect to ask Ye Mo Xuan to help her solve it.


    So he went up to the shop assistant and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to break the skirt. How much is this skirt? Please make a bill for me, and I''ll pay it in installments."


    "By stages?" The shop assistant blinked, want to resist, but because of the night ink Xuan body gas field, and dare not how, just the fundus obviously have unwilling mood.


    "Yes, by stages. Although I can''t afford it now, it will be full one day. Would you please tell the boss for me?"


    "No need to say it?" Shi Qinbao broke in again and said sarcastically, "it''s a skirt that starts with 300000 yuan. If you pay it in installments, I''ll still calculate that you can pay 3000 yuan a month according to your salary, even if you don''t eat or drink, OK? It''s only thirty-six thousand a year. Plus the interest, you have to pay for ten years. Shen Qi, you don''t think it matters. People are just working. Do you want to embarrass them? "


    The shop assistant was so worried that she said, "I''ve already called the police. You can tell the police if you have anything to say later."


    Shen Qi bit her lower lip and turned pale.


    "Shen Qi, isn''t the disabled man behind you the president? You beg him to help you return it? Didn''t you pretend to be decent just now? Why don''t you return it now? It really makes people laugh


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t the man say he was yemoxuan? Can''t even afford a skirt? "


    "Fake it."


    "But he has such a strong air that he doesn''t look like a fake."


    "Simple, check it online!"


    "Yes, it''s impossible to find the information of the night home. Look for it quickly."


    When the melon eaters finally heard from Baidu, Xiao Su came back, followed by two or three people.


    When the shop assistant saw one of them, he immediately went up and said, "boss, you are here at last. Just now a female guest broke her skirt. I..."


    The shop owner ignored her and went to the direction of yemoxuan. He kowtowed in front of him: "yeshao, how can I come to my shop without a word? I''ll call someone to serve me. "


    Sorry, everyone


    Shi Qinbao blinked in surprise. What''s the matter?


    "Your shop?" The night Mo Xuan lifts Mou, the eyes are looking at him coldly.


    The shop owner was shocked by this look, and even his legs trembled. Xiao Su came forward and handed a contract to yemoxuan: "yeshao, what you ordered has been solved."


    Night Mo Xuan chin lifted lift, Xiao Su nodded, walked to Shen Qi in front of the contract to her.


    "Yeshao has bought the whole shopping mall, which is under Miss Shen''s name. It will be Miss Shen''s property and belongs to Miss Shen."


    The lips are slightly open, and the look of the eyes is not clear.


    Everyone was surprised!


    "Buy the whole mall? This is the most prosperous area in the north city! "


    "Who said he was a fake? He also falsely accuses others of not being able to pay for it! "


    "That woman with a big belly looks like a nouveau riche. It''s estimated that she will be great if she has a few dollars."


    "And listen to her voice, it seems that she used to be saner, right? Why are there such people now? Three people are proud of it? Has the world changed, or can''t I


    Shi Qinbao was caught off guard when the situation suddenly twisted.


    She thought Shen Qi was finished today and she couldn''t afford to pay for the skirt. Shi Qinbao took the opportunity to make her look good. Who knew she would turn around.


    The man in the wheelchair beside her is really the second child of the night family!


    "Go on, Miss Shen." Xiao Su sees Shen Qi standing in a daze, and directly shoves the contract into Shen Qi''s hand.


    Shen Qi''s whole person is still muddled. If ye Mo Xuan is merciless, why should he buy the whole shopping mall and give it to her?


    After Xiao Su shoves the contract into Shen Qi''s hand, Shen Qi subconsciously looks at the night ink Xuan.


    The night Mo Xuan lifts Mou, slowly toward Shen Qi to stretch out a hand.


    "Come here."


    His voice seems to have magic power, urging Shen Qi to walk towards him. When he comes to him, the night ink Xuan holds her wrist and her eyes are burning.


    "Qiqi, now the whole shopping mall is yours. If you don''t want to see these irrelevant people, you can let them all go."


    The night Mo Xuan voice is originally low, at this moment he deliberately lowers the voice to call her name, the voice is dark dumb.


    Shen Qi felt that his soul was absorbed by his cold eyes and nodded stupidly."Well."


    Shi Qinbao came back quickly and rushed forward: "how is this possible? Buy the whole mall? Shen Qi, do you want to play with me? "


    She thought that after Lin Jiang won the lottery, she had enough money, and finally she could brag in front of Shen Qi. Who knows that her new man actually bought the whole shopping mall for her without blinking an eye?


    Her domineering attitude scared Shen Qi, night ink Xuan clasped her wrist to pull her to his behind, sneer: "Xiao su."


    Xiao Su stepped forward and put his hand in her way.


    "Elder sister, if you come forward again, I''ll call the police directly and accuse you of harassment, assault and defamation!"


    "You, what do you call me?" Shi Qinbao was slandered by his address. He stepped back a few steps. Lin Jiang quickly came forward and held her: "baby, let''s go."


    "If I don''t go, listen to what he calls me? I''m only a few years old, and he actually... "


    "Let''s go!" Lin Jiang knew that they were not easy to provoke, so he quickly took Shi Qinbao away.


    The melon eating crowd gradually dispersed, and the shop assistant stood in place, his legs trembling.


    It''s over. She knew that the man was not ordinary. She didn''t want to offend Shen Qi, but Later, there was a mistake.


    The shop assistant plopped down on the cold floor, his legs softened.


    Xiao Su walked towards her with a sneer.


    "Miss, we''ve seen the video. You grabbed the dress before you fell down. This dress is worth more than 300000 yuan, as you said, so pay for it."


    The shop assistant was sweating.


    Where is she going to get 300000 yuan?


    The shop assistant was stunned for a long time, and suddenly climbed down the foot of yemoxuan.


    "Yeshao, yeshao, I didn''t mean to! It''s her The shop assistant pointed to Shen Qi and pointed out with wide eyes: "she knocked me down, so I would reach out and grab her skirt. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to Please forgive me


    "Qiqi, how do you want to decide?"


    Shen Qi is still in a daze, the soft voice of night Mo Xuan rings again.

 Chapter 28

    Why?


    Why did the man who was so cold to her one second ago become so tender at this moment?


    Is she dreaming?


    Or?


    "Miss Shen, please spare me! I didn''t mean to. You know it yourself The clerk saw the night ink Xuan asked Shen Qi, just deeply know that she is the person who can make the decision, and brush all of a sudden climbed to Shen Qi''s feet, holding her calf tears.


    Suddenly, Shen Qi looked down at her.


    The assistant''s face was full of tears and choked: "I haven''t much money for a month working here. I have a child waiting for school at home. Miss Shen, please give me a hand and let me go."


    It seems that her situation is very similar to her before. She doesn''t have much salary every month, but she has to subsidize her family, so she can''t save any money at all.


    She pursed her lips, bent down to help the clerk up: "you get up first."


    The shop assistant wiped his tears and didn''t want to get up.


    "You get up first. I''m not entirely to blame for this."


    "Really, Miss Shen? Then I''ll... "


    Shen Qi pulled her up and whispered, "I know that work is not easy, and you didn''t mean to..." Speaking of this, Shen Qi subconsciously looks at yemoxuan. Although Xiao Su has said that this shopping mall belongs to her, it''s still his yemoxuan thing after all.


    So Shen Qi still wants to ask what he means.


    Night Mo Xuan''s eyes are like ice, just like his dark suit.


    "You make your own decisions."


    Shen Qi Leng for a while, and then whispered to her: "this time it."


    Finish saying, Shen Qi and toward night Mo Xuan looked in the past, night Mo Xuan slightly squint eyes, the expression on the face has no change, should also agree with her decision?


    "Miss Shen, you are such a good person. I thank you for my family!"


    The shop assistant was so excited that he burst into tears that he almost hugged Shen Qi and called his benefactor.


    The first time he was praised like this, Shen Qi was a little embarrassed and could only smile awkwardly, "don''t thank me. Go ahead and be busy first."


    "Well, I''ll go and tidy up."


    With that, the clerk left quickly.


    As soon as the shop assistant left, a cold voice rang out.


    "Such a man is worth your efforts to keep that child?"


    At the beginning, Shen Qi was a little confused, and his brain crashed for a long time before he regained his mind.


    Night ink Xuan is the child in her stomach as Lin Jiang.


    After all, she thinks she''s the only one who''s pregnant except for Shen Tangqi.


    After all, it''s normal for them to be married for two years and have his baby.


    No one would have thought that Shen Qihuai was a stranger''s child.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi''s lips moved, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Forget it.


    What can she explain? Say the child is not Lin Jiang''s? Whose is that? Just add more embarrassment to yourself.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi lowered her eyes.


    "Stupid." Night Mo Xuan intonation slightly Yang, lips raised a sarcastic smile.


    Then, without waiting for Shen Qi''s reaction, yemoxuan turns his wheelchair and goes out. When Shen Qi comes back, Xiao Su follows him and pushes him. Shen Qi wants to catch up, but finds that she is still wearing the skirt, so she has to go to the fitting room to change it.


    When he came out, the assistant came over with another dress of eye-catching color: "Miss Shen, you are going to the party, aren''t you? I just looked at it. This skirt suits you very well


    "But I..." Shen Qi looking at the empty door, some empty in the heart, night ink Xuan this time is to leave her?


    "Don''t worry, Miss Shen. Yeshao is so kind to you. She must be waiting for you outside. You should change your skirt first."


    Under the persuasion of the shop assistant, Shen Qi had to change the skirt.


    When she finished getting out, she couldn''t see the shadow of yemoxuan.


    She was a little lost, and lowered her head and bit her lower lip.


    Shen Qi, what are you looking forward to?


    They just treat you a little bit, and you start to fantasize?


    Shen Qi walked forward with her head down.


    "What are you dawdling about?"


    Unexpectedly, a familiar voice sounds up. Shen Qi suddenly looks up at the source of the voice.


    Next door is a coffee shop. Yemoxuan is just in the outermost seat. There is a cup of coffee in front of him. Xiao Su stands behind him without expression and says, "Miss Shen, yeshao has been waiting for you for a long time. You really..."


    It''s easy to wait! ~


    after thinking about the last sentence, Xiao Su still didn''t say it.


    The main reason is that yemoxuan''s action today is too weird. What he did completely exceeded Xiao Su''s expectation.When did night ink Xuan''s side have a woman?


    Just a month ago, he suddenly called himself to say that there was a woman, but he didn''t know what happened. It was only a month later that he found out that they had a relationship. But at this time, the master of night forced him to marry another woman.


    That''s Shen Qi now.


    Originally thought that Shen Qi in the night home to stay soon, relying on the night ink Xuan character, do not torture her to death.


    But who knows, he actually made a move when Shen Qi was bullied!


    Even if the hand, but also so generous!


    Buy the whole shopping mall all at once. Well, it''s nothing for the night family''s industry, but it''s Shen Qi after all, a woman not recognized by Yemo Xuan.


    Why does he care so much?


    And here, Shen Qi after seeing the night ink Xuan, the loss in the heart gradually dissipates, beautiful eyes suffused with joy, and then quickly walk toward the night ink Xuan.


    "You didn''t leave?"


    You don''t have to listen carefully at all. You can hear Shen Qi''s voice with a touch of joy.


    Night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, how does this woman return a responsibility?


    Is the attitude towards him now completely different from that before? Night Mo Xuan squints eyes, sneer a, didn''t answer her words.


    Shen Qi light cough, initiative please way: "I come to push you."


    Seeing this, Xiao Su automatically let him go.


    Shen Qi then occupied his position, and then pushed the night Mo Xuan forward, Xiao Su followed without expression.


    Shen Qi pushes the night ink Xuan, just now the mood that still lost has become bright and beautiful, but this kind of situation obviously didn''t last long, because she asked a lot of words.


    "Yemoxuan, you Why do you want to help me? "


    This question is very hesitant, because Shen Qi is not sure.


    The night Mo Xuan sitting on the wheelchair was stunned for a moment, and his deep eyes suddenly narrowed dangerously.


    "Woman, what are you imagining?"


    In a word, like a basin of cold water poured on Shen Qi''s head, dispelled all her fantasies.


    Shen Qi''s action obviously stops, does not wait for her to open the mouth, the night Mo Xuan then attacks: "buys the market to give you, should not think that I have the idea to you?"


    "I..."


    "A second marriage, and for the sake of slag male leave wild woman, I night Mo Xuan won''t want, understand?"

 Chapter 29

    If Shen Qi had a little fantasy just now, he has been attacked by Ye Mo Xuan''s cold words. Her face turned pale and her fingers tightened in silence.


    "I I don''t think so. "


    "Yes? Who do you like to show? Shen Qi, I warn you that you are just my assistant. "


    Shen Qi bit her lower lip and didn''t speak.


    "I''ll help you, but I don''t want you to lose your face at night, do you understand?"


    Before there is a little warm night, Mo Xuan now has become the eyes of no one to accommodate him.


    No wonder He''ll suddenly change his temper.


    Also said to buy the whole mall to her, the original care is just the face of the night home.


    She I''m still laughing.


    Now by night Mo Xuan personally exposed, in addition to embarrassment, Shen Qi do not know what is left.


    Xiao Su, who follows them, naturally hears their conversation. He doesn''t think much of yemoxuan''s coldness. He never knows that yemoxuan is a person who cares about the reputation of the night family.


    Otherwise, he would not do things his own way.


    However, this is a little too much for a girl.


    Obviously, Shen Qi''s mood is down a lot, and his pace is slow. Xiao Su comes forward and asks, "Miss Shen, let me come?"


    Shen Qi doesn''t have to shake his head to respond


    What does she think of, will always put in the arms of the contract back to night ink Xuan.


    Night Mo Xuan pick eyebrow, sneer: "play a temper with me?"


    Shen Qi some don''t understand: "what?"


    In the face of his sarcastic eyes, Shen Qi understood what he meant. She pursed her lips and pressed down her restless heart. A pair of eyes full of water restored the original amorous appearance, and said faintly: "I know whether you play or thank you. After the play is finished, of course, the contract will be returned to you."


    She doesn''t think yemoxuan will really buy the whole shopping mall for her.


    Even if he really bought it for her, Shen Qi would not want it.


    He had regarded her as a vanity admirer. If he accepted these at this time, his vanity image would be nailed to the iron plate in his eyes.


    "There is no reason for me to recycle the things I gave out at night."


    Shen Qi hand action meal, pursed lips obstinately back: "I will not or belong to my things."


    The night Mo Xuan seems to be choked for a while, a moment later that pair of deep eyes in many a touch of sarcasm, sneer: "Oh?"


    "I know that in your eyes, I am a woman of unscrupulous, since I am such a person, then you should not give these things to me, otherwise it is not to achieve my goal?"


    "Woman, do you have such a small appetite?"


    Shen Qi was choked, biting his lips and said angrily, "of course not!"


    The more she chokes back with yemoxuan, the more real she looks. She is much more adorable than those who clearly want to, but on the surface still show that I don''t want to, I''m not interested, and then secretly.


    "Miss Shen, we don''t really have the reason to take back what we sent out at night. You''d better take it."


    Xiao Su see two people have been deadlocked, had to come forward to say a good.


    Shen Qi is angry in her heart. She doesn''t want others to look down upon her. She clenches her fist and just wants to say something.


    "You think it''s for nothing? You don''t think you need to pay back 300000 yuan for that skirt? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi opened a lip slightly, what meaning?


    When Shen Qi wanted to ask questions again, they had already arrived in front of the car, so Shen Qi had to get on the car first.


    After getting on the bus, her lips moved, and the night Moxuan closed her eyes.


    "Don''t wake up before you get to your destination. It''s less night, Miss Shen." Xiao Su, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, kindly reminded him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a quirk!


    Shen Qi some helpless, in the hands of the contract such as heavy, she looked at the night ink Xuan closed eyebrows, narrow eyes under a light cyan.


    He didn''t have a rest, right?


    Shen Qi will be full of words back, take the contract to the side of the position.


    After driving for a while, she suddenly felt sleepy, leaning against the seat and drowsy.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, the car stopped abruptly.


    Shen Qi opens her eyes.


    "Miss Shen, please."


    Xiao Su gets out of the car and opens the door for Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi takes a dull look at him and wants to see ye Mo Xuan.


    "Miss Shen, get out of the car quickly. We don''t have much time. It''s only half an hour before we go to the party."


    Shen Qi nodded and bent down to get off.


    Xiao Su takes her to a shop.


    "Yo, rare guest ~" in the shop, a fashionable, tall and charming woman came up and looked behind Xiao Su, "where''s Moxuan?""Yeshao is resting, sister Jing. This is your task today."


    Xiao Su pushes Shen Qi to sister Jing.


    Shen Qi is a bit hasty, "this is?"


    Jing Jie squints her eyes and looks at Shen Qi for a while, "the woman of Mo Xuan? When did he... "


    "Sister Jing, we are going to the party in half an hour. She is an assistant. Please hurry up ~"


    "OK, come with me."


    Shen Qi doesn''t dare to delay, but is led inside by sister Jing. Xiao Su raises her hand and takes another look at time, hoping that sister Jing can speed up.


    Shen Qi follows sister Jing. After closing the door, Shen Qi finds that there are two worlds inside and outside.


    It''s a big cloakroom, shining everywhere.


    "Take off your shoes and tie them up."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi stares big eyes: "can this skirt on the body just put on."


    Jing elder sister looked back at her and laughed for a while: "this skirt really suits you, but it doesn''t suit your identity tonight. The assistant should be able to wear it."


    Shen Qi understood this.


    "I see."


    Then she obediently hides to one side to take off her clothes. Sister Jing looks at Shen Qi while she is busy inside and outside. She actually hides in the corner to take off her clothes. When she touches her eyes, Shen Qi''s white face suddenly flies into two red clouds, and then she doesn''t dare to move.


    Huh?


    Where does Ye Mo Xuan go to find such an interesting woman?


    How innocent is it to blush when changing clothes?


    Sister Jing cleaned up for a while and handed her a white suit.


    "Put on this one."


    "Oh, yes." Shen Qi quickly reaches for it and then turns around to change clothes.


    Crystal elder sister stares at her back to see for a while, suddenly hook up lips to ask a way: "with Mo Xuan is male and female friend?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi''s action pause for a while, then bite lower lip to shake head.


    "No? Is he after you? "


    Shen Qi micro frowns, just want to explain the relationship between the two.


    "Well, in fact, you don''t have to say that I understand that Mo Xuan brought a woman to me for the first time."


    "Sister Jing, you misunderstood me. I''m just his assistant."

 Chapter 30

    Shen Qi won''t forget those words that night Mo Xuan said to her.


    Outside, she''s just his assistant, but even when she comes home, she won''t be his wife.


    Shen Qi has all this self-knowledge.


    In this marriage, each needs what he needs.


    "Assistant?" Jingjie bit the title and looked at her playfully for a long time. Then she sighed, "if you say it''s assistant, it''s assistant. Come and sit here after changing clothes."


    Shen Qi walks over and sister Jing starts to trim her hair.


    "Do you want your hair done, too?"


    "Of course, you can''t do that."


    Jing elder sister''s speed is very fast, took care of her hair, first cut her two pinch of bangs.


    Shen Qi''s hair quality is very good, and the hair is very soft. The two bangs cut by sister Jing are pasted on her cheeks, which decorates her face. The tail of her hair is also wavy and fluffy.


    After that, put on makeup.


    "Done."


    Shen Qi sat fast asleep, crystal elder sister suddenly hit a ring finger in front of her, Shen Qi was scared, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The mirror reflects a woman with white skin, red skin, charming long hair and red lips.


    Shen Qi was startled by this woman.


    "How''s it going? Are you frightened by your own beauty? " Crystal elder sister one hand supports on the tabletop, is not smiling ground to stare at her way.


    Shen Qi went forward and looked at himself in the mirror. He didn''t feel real.


    Is this really her?


    Does she have such a good look?


    "no doubt, that is yourself, your facial features are very three-dimensional, the skin is good, but you usually neglect to take care of your skin. It is a bit dry. If you take this bottle of spray, you will feel that your skin is dry and sprayed."


    By crystal elder sister so teach, Shen Qi some stammer ground nodded: "good, good."


    "It''s beautiful. Moxuan will love it."


    The first time someone praised her, Shen Qi suddenly became at a loss.


    Just at this time, Xiao Su urged her outside, and sister Jing took her out.


    Xiao Su was shocked when he saw Shen Qi. He pointed to her lips and shook them for a long time. At last, he said, "yeshao has woken up. Miss Shen, let''s go."


    "Oh." Hear night Mo Xuan wake up, Shen Qi subconsciously nervous.


    Sister Jing accompanied her to the outside. The car door was open, and yemoxuan was sitting in it. The notebook in front of him was on. His slender fingers were flying on the keyboard, and a Bluetooth headset was pinned on his ear. His thin lip moved occasionally, as if he was dealing with work.


    "Less night, all right." Xiao Su came forward and said in a low voice.


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t pay attention to him. He just says something to the person at the other end of the notebook. After that, he turns off the notebook and looks at them coldly.


    At the beginning of the night, Mo Xuan just glances at Shen Qi. When her eyes pass by Shen Qi, the ink color of her eyes is amazing. But soon it is hidden in her eyes. Others don''t find it, but sister Jing finds it and hugs Shen Qi''s shoulder: "how about it? Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi clenches lower lip nervously.


    Her lip color is light, so sister Jing chose the most classic cut man color for her, and put the color like peach on her moist lips. Now she was bitten by her shell teeth, and her pink lips seemed to have magic power, which caught yemoxuan''s eyes tightly.


    After cleaning, Shen Qi is really more beautiful than before. Her figure is outlined by her exquisite suit. She has thin waist and material in front of her chest. Under her tight arms, she has a pair of straight legs and a pair of high heels.


    With temperament, it is There is nothing wrong with it.


    The night Mo Xuan Mou Guang moves up, glides over her pink lips to pause for a moment, after a moment just moves away to fall on her eyes above.


    Night Mo Xuan thinks, he probably knows what she lacks.


    Gas field!


    When she looks at herself, she is timid and weak. She looks like a kitten who has been abandoned in the street for several days and has not seen her owner. How can a kitten with a confused future follow him to a party?


    Think of this, night ink Xuan thin lips light hook, smile some irony.


    "Barely."


    Shen Qi''s heart is amazing when she sees that she has been transformed like this, but she didn''t expect that yemoxuan''s evaluation is In this way.


    "She doesn''t fit this make-up at all." The night Mo Xuan attacks Shen Qi and starts to attack Jing Jie.


    Crystal elder sister Leng for a while just reaction come over: "not suitable? How is that possible? She... "


    "I don''t have much time. I don''t have time to listen to your explanation. Get in the car." Finish saying, the night Mo Xuan draws back the vision, the facial expression is indifferently looking at the front, that appearance seems to regard oneself as a king general, what all don''t put in the eye.


    He this appearance let Shen Qi some angry, others carefully prepared things, why he so directly to negative, praise a sentence is so difficult?


    Shen Qi''s previous timidity suddenly disappeared. Her fist tightened silently. Then she bit her lower lip and stared angrily at the night ink Xuan.Crystal elder sister looked at Shen Qi one eye, only then discovered that her beautiful eye gushes the angry light, but is this angry light lets her entire human face glow, that pair of beautiful eyes are like the twinkling light.


    Crystal elder sister looked at her, and looked at the night ink Xuan, suddenly thought of what smile.


    She is stupid, yemoxuan It''s not a simple character.


    Thinking of this, sister Jing patted Shen Qi on the shoulder: "OK, you can get on the bus quickly."


    "Sister Jing, I''ll go first. Thank you today."


    Before leaving, Shen Qi thanks sister Jing, and then reluctantly gets on the bus.


    As the door closes, Shen Qi sits down beside her, and the faint fragrance that belongs to her takes up the space in the car all of a sudden. With the air, Shen Qi gets into the breathing of the night ink Pavilion.


    ''s faint perfume, with the fragrance of a woman, mixed into another.


    The taste is very light, but refreshing.


    At night, Mo Xuan frowned slightly.


    he doesn''t love women''s perfume, especially strong perfume.


    But the smell of Shen Qi made him feel very comfortable, subconsciously deepened his breath.


    When the night ink Xuan realizes that he has this kind of action, he suddenly returns to his mind.


    What the hell''s going on with this woman?


    "What''s the smell about you?"


    He asked in a cold voice.


    Shen Qi returned and pointed to himself: "ask me?"


    "Is there anyone else here?" A bad tone.


    Shen Qi


    The driver in front of the car and Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Although they have a low sense of existence, they should be barely human, right? Less night, don''t ignore us, OK?


    , "that," she said, "this perfume is just researched by her, and it feels very suitable for me, so... They gave me a bottle. "


    finished, Shen Qi also brought out the perfume to the night Mo Xuan to see, completely forgot what the night Mo Xuan just said to her.


    night Mo Xuan looked at the bottle of perfume, and the faint pink liquid flowed in the bottle.


    Shen Qi is afraid that she can''t see clearly. She leans forward for a while. Her collar opens slightly, revealing a piece of white skin.

 Chapter 31

    Night Mo Xuan lift Mou then saw her chest a large spring light, eyes a lie.


    Is this woman on purpose?


    , however, saw her innocent face, and gathered in front of him with a perfume bottle.


    No intention?


    Night Mo Xuan suddenly reaction come over, like this kind of unscrupulous married into the night house woman how can be unintentional? The night Mo Xuan vision is chilly a few minutes: "want to seduce me?"


    Shen Qi raised her eyes and didn''t know why.


    "Ah?"


    Night Mo Xuan vision a shift, fall in her chest.


    Shen Qi followed his eyes to see, only to find that he just leaned forward, collar down, revealing a white chest.


    She covered her chest with her backhand and leaned back. Her white face turned red suddenly. Her watery lips trembled to explain something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Night ink Xuan that ink color eyes let her become embarrassed.


    When she realized what she had just revealed, Shen Qi just wanted to get into the crack


    She really didn''t mean it!


    she just wanted to show him that bottle of perfume, after all, he asked.


    However, she didn''t expect that the collar of this dress was so wide. She just tilted forward a little and it became like this.


    At this moment, night Mo Xuan to her impression is definitely worse.


    ''s Scarlet cheeks changed from red to white. Shen Qi looked out of the window and clenched the bottle of perfume in his hand.


    She didn''t mean it! Not on purpose!!!


    She didn''t mean to seduce him!


    The atmosphere inside the car became strange. Through the rear-view mirror, yemoxuan saw her face turning from red to white, and the grievance of her eyes.


    Aggrieved?


    What''s wrong?


    He wronged her?


    But what is her way of showing her chest to a man?


    The car soon arrived at the banquet. As soon as he got off the bus, Shen Qi wanted to push him, but he was rejected by Yemo Xuan in a cold voice: "I have something to do. You go to Mr. Lu first."


    Before leaving, night ink Xuan looked back at her deeply: "remember, don''t bow down, or..."


    The last sentence, needless to say, is a threat. After what happened before, Shen Qi certainly knew what he meant and nodded in embarrassment: "I know. Don''t worry. I''m not as bad as you think."


    Words fall, night Mo Xuan lips Cape lightly pull, eye ground many a touch of ridicule, obviously don''t believe what she said.


    Shen Qi clenched her lower lip and clenched her fist. She said angrily, "I guarantee it with my personality."


    Night Mo Xuan is still like that, let Xiao Su push him to leave, Shen Qi had to go into the party alone.


    came to the party with respected faces. Shen Qi brushed past several women, sniffed their strong perfume, saw the diamond necklace worn around their necks, and the exclusive dress dress.


    Her dress was hidden from the crowd.


    What kind of banquet has Shen Qi ever attended? So she didn''t know where to find Mr. Lu at all, so she had to find a place by herself, and then sat down and took out her mobile phone to search for information about Mr. Lu.


    It doesn''t mean that we won''t have a chance to meet later. Now I''ll take the opportunity to know about it first. If I see you later, I can still give my best wishes.


    Shen Qi sat there with her mobile phone and looked at it carefully, without paying attention to the situation around her.


    After the sound of music, Shen Qi suddenly regained her mind. After a look at her mobile phone, she realized that the time for the banquet was over half.


    Shen Qi took a few sips of the cocktail in front of him, and then got up to search. After a long time, he didn''t see the figure of yemoxuan.


    Strange. Where did he go? Why haven''t you been back so long?


    Just thinking about it, Shen Qi suddenly saw another familiar figure. It was Lu Zong of Lu''s group that she had repeatedly checked the information just now.


    Lu Fanfan.


    A self-made spokesperson.


    From nothing to the present Lu group.


    Although Lu''s group is no better than Ye''s, it is also famous in Beicheng.


    Lu is a 30-year-old man. He is single and a little bit romantic. He likes to play with celebrities in the circle. After he gets it, he puts it aside. He likes to fight with others, play golf, play chess and, most importantly, listen to music.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Shen Qi wants to do what she likes, but finds that she doesn''t match at all.


    I don''t know if I can get some benefits by going as the assistant to the president of Yeshi.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi picked up the cup in front of him and decided to offer him a glass of wine first.


    Shen Qi walked slowly away from the pedestrians. When she got to the place where Lu was just now, she found that he went out with a woman in a blue dress in his arms.


    Shen Qi had to catch up quickly.


    Following them to a small garden outside the banquet, Shen Qi finally sees Lu Ping again.Just want to go forward to pick up a word, Lu ordinary but suddenly hold the woman in the arms, bow to kiss down.


    "Well Mr. Lu, you hate... "


    The woman whispered in his arms. Lu Fan gave a low smile. His big hand went directly around her back to open the zipper. His big hand went in. The woman''s voice was more charming.


    Shen Qi didn''t expect that she could see such a scene. She sighed and said it was true. Then she turned red and looked away.


    She was afraid that other people would see her, but it was not suitable for her to go out again at this time. She had to hide behind a big tree and wait. It was boring to wait. Shen Qi took a few drinks with her.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Shen Qi has finished the wine in the cup, but it''s not over there.


    Shen Qi is calm on her face, but the pink on her face shows her inner embarrassment. After waiting for a while, it''s over there.


    "Mr. Lu, you must come to find someone else tomorrow night. I''ll leave first ~"


    "don''t worry, baby, you are so charming. I''ll find you again tomorrow night."


    The woman lingered on him for a while before leaving.


    After the woman left, the smile on Lu''s face disappeared. Then he smoked a cigarette, lit it and arranged his clothes slowly.


    A moment later, he whispered, "come out."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi was startled, clenched the cup in the hand.


    She Listen, the corner was found?


    No! Where is she listening to the corner? She came to see it by accident, but now she''s found out. Is she going out?


    "If everyone is gone, don''t hide, or do you want me to find you out myself?"


    Lu Fan gave a low smile and then turned around.


    Shen Qi saw that his direction was toward him, and was scared to step back.


    At this time, a cold voice sounded from the other direction.


    "Mr. Lu is really good at playing. He is so interested in the sky and the earth."


    Xiao Su pushes night Mo Xuan to come out from the other side.


    Shen Qi saw him, subconsciously widened his eyes.


    Why is he here? Is night Mo Xuan also witnessed that live spring palace just now?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi is more embarrassed. I hope yemoxuan doesn''t know she''s here, o

 Chapter 32

    "Hiss, the curtain of heaven and earth is more emotional, but it must be night less also can''t understand."


    The words fall, the vision of Lu common falls on the leg of night Mo Xuan.


    Xiao Su''s eyebrows picked, just want to get angry.


    The night Mo Xuan facial expression is as usual, cold voice answers a way: "really can''t understand, even if want to play, I also can only play clean woman.". Second hand, I can''t eat it. "


    Shen Qi hiding behind the leaves


    Nima, does he know she''s here? So you mean to slander her by saying that?


    Lu Fan was not irritated by Yemo Xuan''s words, but raised his lips to smile: "in fact, I really want to know that Yemo Xuan has little ability to eat? Second hand or not


    Xiao Su gritted his teeth: "do you think chrysanthemum is not protected?"


    Lu Fan: "yes."


    "If you ask this kind of question, I thought you wanted to protect the chrysanthemum. Otherwise, how could you ask us less questions?"


    Nani? Lu Fan''s face is muddled. He just wants to ridicule yemoxuan for being disabled and incompetent. When do you want to say that you want to be disabled? This assistant is really annoying!


    Shen Qi is speechless, did not expect that Xiao Su''s thought was so corrupt!


    "The words of yeshao assistant are really thought-provoking ~" Lu was stunned for a moment, then he recovered and began to fight back.


    The master moves, the move is fatal.


    Now it''s Xiao Su''s turn to choke.


    Lu fan has already moved his eyes to Yemo Xuan''s face. "If I had known that yeshao would come to the party, I should have visited you first."


    Night ink Xuan eyes calm indifference: "visit is not necessary."


    Shen Qi listened from a distance. It was dark. She was wearing a skirt again tonight. She had just stood here for a while and attracted a lot of mosquitoes. Now she was itching from the mosquito bites on her legs. After a while, she couldn''t help trying to grab it.


    But if you grab it, you have to bend down. If you bend down, you will make a sound.


    Make a sound and you''ll be noticed.


    After this deliberation, Shen Qi did not dare to stoop at all, and could only endure by force.


    But later, the itching was too much for her. She could only bend down and grab it. It happened that she touched the leaf and made a sound.


    The smile on Lu''s lips disappeared and he took two steps in her direction: "who is there?"


    Shen Qi is too scared to move.


    Night ink Xuan eyes old cold: "the wind blows just, Lu always don''t need such a fuss?"


    Listen to words, Lu ordinary step pause: "is it the wind, or the night few people want to protect it?"


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t talk, but that eyes son is quiet, on the body many a grudge.


    "I''m really interested in people who can protect the night young."


    They confront each other. After all, it''s yemoxuan. Lu Chang sneers at him with his aura. A moment later, Lu Chang raises his lips: "I''ve heard that yeshao is not easy. Now it''s really extraordinary. I''m going to find a little beauty for a date, so I won''t accompany you."


    "Help yourself."


    After Lu fan leaves, Shen Qi keeps the original posture and is about to explode. Lu fan leaves, and then he waits for yemoxuan to leave.


    But Shen Qi waited for a long time, night Mo Xuan didn''t want to leave trend at all.


    And wait for a while, Shen Qi quickly can''t hold on, finally hear night Mo Xuan way.


    "Where are you going to put ostriches?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi heart a surprised, plop a fall to the ground.


    "Who?" Xiao Su stares big eyes, rushes to see Shen Qi, "how can you be here?"


    Shen Qi''s movements are so stiff that she simply sits against the tree with her cup on the leaves. She rubs her leg, which is bitten by mosquitoes, and looks at Xiao Su helplessly.


    Xiao Su suddenly realized: "it turns out that the person Lu said just now is you?"


    The night Mo Xuan pushes wheelchair to come over, condescending ground stares at her sitting on the ground, "get up."


    Shen Qi suffered to die, although unwilling, but still stood up.


    "I asked you to go to Mr. Lu, and you come to see the restricted level?"


    What? Shen Qi''s eyes were wide open, and his white face suddenly turned red. He actually knew that it meant that he had been watching for a long time before?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi said subconsciously: "you You''re watching it, too? "


    Night Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes: "so this is to admit?"


    After hearing this, Shen Qi came back and quickly waved his hand: "no, I didn''t mean to peek, but when I found him, it was just I was afraid that he would find me, so I hid behind the tree for a while. I didn''t expect that they would... "


    Bold!


    It''s just outside the crowded ballroom.


    "Did you know about him on purpose, or did you not know about him at all? Or... " Night Mo Xuan''s eyes suddenly become sharp, voice is cold: "think Lu ordinary is the next target that you aim at?"Hearing this, Shen Qi finally understands what night Mo Xuan''s words mean.


    Doesn''t that mean that she''s so hot that she wants to seduce men? Lu fan is good in both family and people, so yemoxuan thinks he has been targeted by Shen Qi.


    At that moment, Shen Qi''s face turned from red to white, and her lips turned pale.


    "I know you look down on me, but don''t you insult me so much? I, Shen Qi, have dignity, too! "


    "Yes? How much is your dignity worth? "


    The night Mo Xuan mercilessly tramples her dignity under her feet.


    Shen Qi''s eyes widened.


    It''s hard to believe that this man was so bad that he made a mockery of her in front of her, but he could help her out in front of others and give her enough face.


    What kind of person is he?


    Think of the things before, Shen Qi decided to endure, bite the lower lip did not speak.


    "Xiao Su, let''s go." The night Mo Xuan cold voice orders, Xiao Su nods to go forward to push the night Mo Xuan to leave.


    Shen Qi saw that they were going to leave, so she followed them.


    "Don''t follow me."


    In a word, success let Shen Qi stop, can only watch Night ink Xuan leave from his own in front.


    A moment later, Shen Qi just catch up, just see the night Mo Xuan car go.


    Well, she''s left behind again.


    Shen Qi wants to cry, but she wants to laugh.


    What I want to cry is that she may have to walk back again, because she has no wallet and no extra money in her mobile phone.


    It''s a failure for a person to mix up with her, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi bit her lower lip and raised her head stubbornly, looking at the starry sky. Her eyes were wet, as if something was about to flow out!


    "Shen Qi, don''t cry. It''s just a small matter. You''ll have to face it in the future More


    Wheezing.


    Suddenly, a blue Bentley stopped in front of her.


    The window rolled down, revealing Lu''s handsome eyebrows.


    "Get in the car? Can I give you a ride? "


    See Lu ordinary, Shen Qi will think of before in the banquet hall outside the scene, her eyes some Dodge, "no, No."


    Lu ordinary eyes but appeared a playful smile.


    "Really not?"

 Chapter 33

    Lu Fan''s smiling face makes Shen Qi feel a little embarrassed. What happened to him outside the hall at night with that famous lady always appears in her mind.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu. I really don''t need it."


    Shen Qi politely refused him.


    Lu Fan narrowed his narrow eyes and said, "do you know me?"


    "Well Lu''s group is famous in Beicheng. How many people don''t know Mr. Lu


    Lu Fan suddenly leaned against the window and stared at her carefully: "Oh, are you crying?"


    The question that comes suddenly lets Shen Qi one Leng, immediately shake head: "did not have."


    Lu Fan raised his lips and laughed: "women, it hurts to be weak. Is that you hiding behind the tree just now? "


    Shen Qi''s face changed and she didn''t speak.


    Her eyes slightly red, a pair of cold eyes are full of stubborn, a look is not a liar.


    Oh, do you choose to be silent because you can''t lie?


    Interesting.


    "I see that yemoxuan left you behind and left. How about going to my car?"


    At this point, Lu''s hand moved forward and slowly fell on her shoulder.


    Shen Qi retreated reflexively, avoiding Lu''s touch. Lu threw himself in the air, and then laughed: "Why are you so fussy? If he doesn''t send me, can''t I send you? "


    With that, Lu Fan takes a few steps forward, and Shen Qi retreats.


    "How many celebrities are rushing to post me. Depending on your dress and yemoxuan''s attitude towards you, you should not be his. You will never lose with me."


    No matter what he said, Shen Qi didn''t let him touch him.


    Shen Qi knows too well what kind of person Lu fan is. If she shows even a little hesitation, she may be targeted by Lu Fan.


    "Come on, I know you''re not like them."


    With that, Lu Fan forcefully stepped forward and pressed her shoulder. Shen Qi couldn''t dodge, and his face changed: "Mr. Lu, please respect yourself!"


    "What? Night Mo Xuan doesn''t care about you. What''s wrong with me? "


    There are so many women who want to climb Lu''s bed that they can''t count Lu Xun''s constant. But Shen Qi''s posture makes Lu feel like trying. He wants to see, night Mo Xuan side of person also can incline oneself.


    In fact, he is secretly competing with yemoxuan.


    "Let go of me!"


    Shen Qi''s face turned white with fright and pushed his chest: "isn''t general manager Lu always a celebrity? I''m just the assistant of yeshao. Please don''t do that! "


    After all, it''s the object of night''s cooperation, so Shen Qi doesn''t dare to do anything to him.


    "Oh? You know me so well that you seem to be interested in my investigation? " Lu Fan lowered his voice and slowly approached her.


    Shen Qi widened his eyes and pushed him away, but his strength was not equal to his. At last, Lu Fan was annoyed. He said with a straight face: "I hate people fighting against me. Do you want to think about it again? I might be gentle? "


    "Mr. Lu, I''m still saying that. Please respect yourself. If you don''t let go, I won''t be polite!"


    Shen Qi has been forbearing, but it does not mean that she is really so easy to bully!


    Lu Fan looked at her with a smile: "do you dare to offend me? Don''t forget that Lu and ye will have another cooperation in a few days. "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi complexion a white: "this cooperation can be about to your company''s interests, you want to involve?"


    "Wrong." Lu Fan added: "it''s about your future. Guess if I refuse to cooperate and ask you for trouble, will the company blame you?"


    "You Shen Qi bit his lower lip, "mean!"


    "Think about it, then, whether you want to have dinner with a mean man like me?"


    "No way!"


    "No, I can only..."


    Bang!


    Before Lu''s words were finished, a sharp wind swept back his legs. Unexpectedly, Lu fell on one knee in front of Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi''s eyes widened. He reached out to cover his mouth in disbelief.


    "Is Lu Ho''s big gift to ask my assistant to cooperate with your company?"


    A familiar sound of ice cooling rings, and Shen Qi looks at the source of the sound in shock.


    He finds that yemoxuan, who has left, has come back again. Now he is sitting on the wheel, looking calmly at Lu fan, who is half kneeling on the ground. Xiao Su is standing behind him, with the same face, staring at Lu Fan angrily.


    They How Back again?


    It''s not Did you go?


    Night ink Xuan lips raised a bloodthirsty smile, sneer out a voice: "unfortunately, even if you kneel down to ask my assistant, night''s also don''t want to cooperate with Lu''s this kind of lower third rate company."


    Bang bang!


    This sentence is like the sound of a bell, knocking heavily into Shen Qi''s heart.If night Mo Xuan is merciless, everything he does is defending her.


    At least, in front of outsiders.


    He is defending her!


    I don''t know why, Shen Qi''s tears just disappeared, and now they are pouring up again. His nose is a little sour.


    She is so big that no one has ever stood out for her like yemoxuan.


    The moment Lu Fan kneels down, coupled with the irony of yemoxuan, his face suddenly turns blue. He wants to stand up, but he finds that the wind is so fierce that he can''t stand up for a long time.


    Lu ordinary doesn''t know who kicked him, night ink Xuan sitting in a wheelchair, he naturally as Xiao Su move hand.


    After a long time, Lu ordinary stood up and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with a sneer: "yeshao is really willful and reckless. This cooperation is so important. I don''t know if yelaozi will let you fool around?"


    Night Mo Xuan Mou light suddenly cold, "can try."


    "For an assistant, ye Moxuan, I''m waiting for you to beg me."


    Lu Fan glared at him angrily, then limped into the car and left.


    There are three people left at the scene.


    Shen Qi stands in the same place, her brain is still in a state of muddle, she never thought they would return.


    Xiao Su pushes Ye Mo Xuan to another direction. Shen Qi is still standing in the same place. For a while, the people in front of him suddenly stop. The cold voice of Ye Mo Xuan seems to come from hell.


    Shen Qi reacts suddenly and follows up quickly.


    After getting on the bus, Shen Qi consciously did something wrong and could only keep her head down.


    The temperature inside the car seems to be in the South Pole. Everyone dares not speak, including the driver and Xiao su. They try not to treat themselves as adults.


    "Are you wood? Can''t you hide? "


    Shen Qi bit her lower lip and a cold sweat came out of her forehead: "I..."


    "Or do you want to open a house with him?"


    What?


    Excessive words stimulate Shen Qi suddenly look up, a pair of beautiful eyes flashing angry light, so without warning into the dark eyes of the night ink Xuan, she tightly bite the lower lip, face white appearance, make the night ink Xuan think of the scene before.


    The petite figure was locked by Lu Changping and was very close.


    "Yemoxuan, don''t Well


    Shen Qi''s words just export, the back of the head is pressed down, immediately in front of a black.

 Chapter 34

    "Well


    The soft lips are seized.


    Night ink Xuan''s lips are cold with some dryness, not gently rolling her soft lips, the strength is great.


    Shen Qi didn''t react for a long time, but she was kissed by Yemo Xuan.


    Why?


    She pressed the back of his head a little rudely again, so she kissed him rudely.


    Shen Qi came out from Jing Jie and put on the lipstick of peach like color. From the moment she bit her lower lip, yemoxuan wanted to kiss the red lip. Then she got on the bus and seduced herself unintentionally, until now she saw that she was pulling with Lu Fan.


    Night ink Xuan was stimulated to.


    Just want to kiss her to vent their anger, Shen Qi and dull, let him ask, look again, she stare at him, unbelievable.


    Night Mo Xuan''s anger is bigger, facing her kiss, she doesn''t feel at all.


    The other hand of yemoxuan pinches her waist and pulls her half to her leg. Shen Qi is petite and quickly dragged by yemoxuan. She lies uncontrollably in yemoxuan''s arms and reaches for yemoxuan''s neck reflexively.


    Shen Qi is lying on the body of Ye Mo Xuan in an ambiguous posture. This angle can make ye Mo Xuan ask for her lips.


    The driver and Xiao Su obviously saw this scene, and also felt that the temperature in the car had risen a lot, and was gradually rising.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t expect that he could see such a side of night ink Xuan.


    Shen Qi was shocked at the beginning, and was finally brought into the mirror by yemoxuan. Her hand subconsciously encircled his neck, but she still couldn''t breathe, so she was almost breathless by yemoxuan, and her body was weak and weak in his arms.


    Night Mo Xuan is to notice this, Mou color deep a few minutes.


    Pull her apart, the hand of night Mo Xuan pinches her chin.


    "No what? Don''t you enjoy it? "


    His kiss is hot, but his tone is still cold. Shen Qi slowly returns to his mind. Seeing the gloomy eyes of yemoxuan in front of him, Shen Qi is surprised to see what his reaction was just now, "I..."


    "Do you want it?"


    Night Mo Xuan suddenly gather to her ear side, enchantment ground asked a.


    On the surface, he was teasing her, but his light tone was obviously teasing her.


    Remembering the words he said before kissing her, Shen Qi''s face turned a little pale and bit her lower lip.


    "Woman, your reaction tells me that you are satisfied." The hand that night Mo Xuan puts on her waist moves up, but Shen Qi is suddenly angry, "let me go!"


    The action of night Mo Xuan is one meal, dangerously squint eyes.


    "What? When Lu Fan hugged you just now, wasn''t he very happy? "


    Shen Qi bit his lower lip: "when did you see me happy? I was forced, didn''t you see that? Yemoxuan, you have to step on other people''s self-esteem in this way. Are you happy? "


    The expression on night Mo Xuan''s face cools down, his eyes stare at her coldly.


    "You remember, even if I don''t want to touch you at night, you are not allowed to touch other men with my label on you."


    Shen Qi


    "Next time, if I see you with other men, it''s not your dignity to be trampled on."


    Words fall, night Mo Xuan looses her, thin lip frets: "roll."


    Shen Qi was still sitting on his leg. When he heard him say rolling words, his face turned pale and his lips trembled.


    "Don''t forget who you are."


    He warned again.


    Finally, Shen Qi lowered her eyes, said nothing, and calmly returned to her seat.


    Shen Qi, who returns to her seat, is very silent. Her face turns to the window all the time. She doesn''t even look at yemoxuan, but her breath is much lower than before.


    After returning to the night home, Xiao Su first pushes the night ink Xuan out of the car, Shen Qi droops his eyes behind him.


    Night ink Xuan did not return to the room, but went to the study, Shen Qi went back to the room, take a bath, when she finished everything, night ink Xuan did not come back, so Shen Qi lay down to sleep.


    Shortly after lying down, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Shen Qi took a look and found that it was a text message from Lin Jiang.


    Lin Jiang: Qiqi, did you sleep?


    Seeing this message, Shen Qi subconsciously frowns. He has never said a word to himself since his divorce. It''s his first meeting in the shopping mall this evening.


    Thinking of what he did in the mall, Shen Qi closed her eyes and put down her mobile phone without replying.


    After a while, the phone vibrated again.


    Lin Jiang: Qiqi, I didn''t mean not to help you when I was in the shopping mall at night. It''s really bao''er who is going to have a baby. I can only follow her advice. Otherwise, it''s not good for me to have a baby. Can you understand me?What do you understand? Shen Qi used to think Lin Jiang was good, but now he thinks he''s wonderful enough. He''s with another woman and drives her out of the house. He even asks her if she can understand him?


    Lin Jiang: shall we meet tomorrow?


    Shen Qi still didn''t reply to the text message, directly blacked his name, and then turned off his mobile phone to sleep.


    After yemoxuan came back, Shen Qi had fallen asleep, probably a little cold, so she huddled up with the quilt, her head buried in the pillow, her white face and eyes closed tightly.


    "Yeshao, I''ll help you with your clothes."


    Xiao Su steps inside. Xiao Su is not a gentle person. He makes a lot of noise when he walks.


    The night Mo Xuan micro Cu starts eyebrow, low voice way: "you voice put small point."


    "Ah?" Xiao Su didn''t know why he looked back at him. He couldn''t touch his head. His voice was very loud.


    The facial expression of night Mo Xuan suddenly changed, eyes gloomy ground stares at him: "seek to die?"


    The sound is very low.


    Xiao Su was shocked by his cold air pressure, but he just couldn''t react. He looked around and saw that Shen Qi, who was sleeping on the floor, shrank into a small ball. Then he suddenly reacted.


    Is it because his voice was too loud just now that he lost his temper?


    So Xiao Su put light steps, if not expect, night ink Xuan no longer to his temper, Xiao Su is finally relieved.


    When he was cleaning up, Xiao Su couldn''t help saying: "yeshao to Miss Shen..."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "No, nothing. I want to say that Miss Shen is pregnant now. Will sleep on the floor be inappropriate?


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow: "that give your bed to her?"


    Xiao Su''s face changed greatly. Lu Fan just touched Shen Qi''s shoulder and lost a contract worth more than 10 billion after he said a few words. If Shen Qi was allowed to sleep in his bed, would he be able to live in the future?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su shivered, "no, no, let Miss Shen continue to sleep on the ground."


    The night Mo Xuan is silent, thinking of the softness of that woman''s lips

 Chapter 35

    That night, Shen Qi had a dream.


    She dreamt about the night more than a month later, when the man strongly hugged her waist and plundered her, with hot and unrestrained kisses, blazing breath and deep gasping.


    Shen Qi turns over, so hot that she lifts the quilt and opens her eyes.


    It was already daybreak, and the room was full of sunshine and morning breath shining in from the window.


    Shen Qi sat up and leaned there, confused.


    It''s been so long. How can I meet that man?


    In the dream, the man is still strong.


    It''s just that I can''t hear it clearly for a long time.


    Shen Qi wiped the sweat on her forehead, and her throat suddenly itched. She covered her mouth and coughed a few times. Then she suddenly remembered something and looked at the bed not far away.


    Night ink Xuan is still sleeping, Shen Qi afraid to disturb him, can only cough down, but the throat is too bad, she can only quickly get up, barefoot up and then hide in the bathroom.


    After coughing in the bathroom for a long time, Shen Qi squeezed toothpaste to brush her teeth.


    Night Mo Xuan sleep is very shallow, Shen Qi turned over the moment he woke up, but did not open his eyes.


    A moment later, the night ink Xuan heard a cough, but soon was covered, and then heard her hurry up to the bathroom.


    Then came a suppressed cough in the bathroom, as if he didn''t want to hear it.


    But this room is so big, no matter how you suppress it, the cough will still come out. Moreover, the surrounding is very quiet, there is no noise, and these sounds can be clearly transmitted into the ears of yemoxuan.


    So the night ink Xuan then remembered the words that Xiao Su said to himself last night.


    "Miss Shen is pregnant now. Will it be inappropriate to sleep on the floor?"


    Although it''s not winter now, it''s gradually autumn. There is only a quilt on the floor, and she is still a woman. Sleeping for a long time is really bad for her health.


    The night Mo Xuan opens eyes, eyes flash, a moment later close.


    But my head is full of the woman covering her mouth and coughing in the bathroom.


    For a moment, the night ink Xuan fidgetily opened the quilt, swept the time on the bedside table, from the time he got up there is an hour.


    Shen Qi brushes her teeth and washes her face. She finds that yemoxuan actually gets up. She is embarrassed: "I''m sorry, did I disturb you?"


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow.


    This woman is still a little self-knowledge, but also know that she is noisy to him.


    Shen Qi doesn''t have the habit of wearing small clothes to sleep at night, but she will rush into the bathroom to put them on when she gets up every morning. But just now, because of the cough, she didn''t care about it.


    Now see night Mo Xuan, Shen Qi just suddenly remember this thing, so her action become not very natural.


    "Don''t you mind if I''m bothered?"


    In the face of the accusation of Ye Mo Xuan, Shen Qi has nothing to refute. It''s really her who bothers him. She can only lower her head and hold the corner of her clothes and say in a low voice: "I''m sorry..."


    Excuse me?


    Her weak and incompetent appearance makes night Mo Xuan more unhappy.


    Doesn''t she know how to fight back? Coughing is beyond her control! What does he say?


    "I''m sorry, it works?"


    Shen Qi lowers his head, don''t know what to say, night Mo Xuan cold eyes let her very unnatural, she really want to go back to the bathroom.


    The night Mo Xuan also don''t know oneself is how to return a responsibility, always feel that Shen Qi and oneself imagine of completely different.


    He thought that in the face of those people''s bullying, she can fight back very well. Who knows that she can''t even fight back, and she looks so aggrieved.


    "I didn''t want to wake you up." Finally, Shen Qi looked up at the night ink Xuan, said a word.


    Night ink Xuan thin lips tightly into a straight line.


    "Come here."


    In the past? Shen Qi face a change, subconsciously shrunk shoulder.


    She You''re not wearing a dress??


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi bit his lower lip and stood still.


    Night Mo Xuan suppresses anger, pick eyebrow: "back of the ear?"


    Shen Qi just helplessly walked towards him, but every step was like stepping on the tip of a knife. It was very awkward, so that Mo Xuan was helpless at night.


    When he comes to the night ink Xuan, Shen Qi''s body doesn''t straighten up, so he almost doesn''t squat down.


    Night Mo Xuan squints eyes, hands want to pull her, Shen Qi scared scream, directly squat down.


    The hand of night Mo Xuan Dun is in mid air, the air is cold nearly condense.


    For a moment, the night Mo Xuan frowns: "what are you doing?"


    Shen Qi squatted there.


    "Well?"


    "I I have a stomachache Finally, Shen Qi finds a lame excuse, no matter what, she doesn''t plan to get up.


    Night Mo Xuan brow Cu get deeper, "stomach ache?"So he thought of the words Xiao Su said to him last night. Was it a cold if he had a stomachache?


    Think of to have this possibility, night Mo Xuan then feel a little fidgety.


    Night Mo Xuan did not speak, Shen Qi has been squatting did not move.


    I don''t know how long later, they still keep the original posture.


    Night ink Xuan has leg disease, without the help of Xiao Su can only sit, Shen Qi and dare not get up, so the two can only have been deadlocked.


    Forget squatting how long, Shen Qi legs a little numb, she looked at the night ink Xuan.


    But he did not move, and she did not dare.


    "What do you want me to do? Don''t expect me to lift you up. "


    Shen Qi suddenly reacted to what he said.


    Yes, night ink Xuan has leg disease, he can''t get up at all, Shen Qi lips moved. "You What do you want me to do? "


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t talk.


    "Talk?"


    "Don''t you have a stomachache?"


    Shen Qi turned white and nodded: "well, but It''s much better now. What can I do for you? "


    "Push the wheelchair for me."


    His eyes fell on the wheelchair not far away. Shen Qi realized after a pause that he wanted to sit in a wheelchair. Then he got up slowly, "wait for me."


    Then he went to push his wheelchair over.


    "Help me."


    Night Mo Xuan raises Mou to see her face: "can do?"


    Looking at the distance between the wheel and the bed, Shen Qi nodded stutteringly: "should Is that ok? "


    No way, Shen Qi can only go to help him.


    "I have no strength in my legs. You squat down and lend me your shoulder."


    "Good." For his statement, Shen Qi did not resist at all, and bent down without saying a word.


    Yemoxuan puts her hand on her shoulder. Yemoxuan''s height is over 185, and Shen Qi is very petite. She can''t reach 165, so her waist can''t stand straight when she is helped by yemoxuan''s hand.


    Night Mo Xuan forehead is full of sweat, take back the hand: "you can''t even."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi bite lower lip, "nothing, I can, just now I didn''t stand firm, come again."


    Finish saying, Shen Qi changed a posture, clap oneself shoulder next: "I can, you borrow strength."


    However, the night Mo Xuan suddenly did not move, has been staring at her.


    Shen Qi reaction comes over, follow his line of sight, just discover what he stares at is where.

 Chapter 36

    "Asshole!" Shen Qi along with his line of sight lowered his head, just found that night Mo Xuan stare at what.


    Shen Qi scolds to finish, fiercely glared at him one eye, then directly retreated.


    Results two people moved half, night ink Xuan has half body hanging, Shen Qi just back away, night ink Xuan didn''t expect, tall body toward the side.


    "Ah Shen Qi''s face changes greatly with fright. Before she has time to step back, Shuang takes two steps forward to hold him. Although yemoxuan is thin, her muscles are still very strong and her weight is solid. Shen Qi is pressed back and almost falls down.


    Fortunately, she used her strength and blushed to hold him.


    "Are you all right?" After stabilization, Shen Qi asked nervously.


    The night Mo Xuan probably isn''t subjected to such treatment, facial expression iron green, "do you say?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Shen Qi can only apologize to him, "fortunately did not fall, I help you."


    The night Mo Xuan thin lips tightly close, didn''t answer her words, under her help slowly sat on the wheelchair.


    Although the process is tortuous, Shen Qi is relieved to see him return to the wheelchair. She has a sense of success. Just as she wants to wipe the sweat from her forehead, her wrist is buckled by yemoxuan.


    Shen Qi was surprised and his eyes widened unconsciously.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Night Mo Xuan narrowed narrow eyes, eyes some evil four, "you seduce the means is really not the same, but look down on you."


    "What? When did I... "


    Voice just fell, night ink Xuan hand a little hard, Shen Qi then fell into his arms, chin was big hand hold, "intentionally or unintentionally, if not, I am very strange, you so seduce people, how can be abandoned by your ex husband?"


    Embarrassed words did not fall into Shen Qi''s ears, her face pale, clenched her lower lip: "I did not seduce you."


    "Not yet?" The night Mo Xuan sneers: "the mouth is hard."


    "I didn''t!" Shen Mo Xuan said: "I can''t seduce you until I see you, or I want to seduce you?"


    Ye Moxuan I didn''t realize that you are so smart. "


    The strength on his hand increased a few points, Shen Qi eat painful ground to cry out a voice, show eyebrow wrinkle into a ball, "let me go!"


    "Let go? Isn''t that what you want? I don''t even wear personal clothes in the early morning. I came to touch mine with your body on purpose... " Speaking of the end, night ink Xuan is close to her ear said, that warm breath all spit in her neck, make Shen Qi can''t help shaking.


    "You, you bullshit!"


    The blood on Shen Qi''s face faded, and she suddenly remembered something.


    He didn''t want to see it before, but later, for fear that he would fall out of bed, she hugged him on the shoulder. At that time, the two bodies were close together, which probably made yemoxuan feel it.


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan sneer: "I have no nonsense, your body is the most clear."


    "Yemoxuan, don''t forget our agreement."


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan tiny meal.


    "You said it yourself. You are not allowed to get close to you if you have nothing to do. What are you doing now?"


    The night Xuan is tightly holding up her wrists.


    Two people''s different skin color, as well as the size of the arm to form a sharp contrast, let night ink Xuan see stay.


    A moment later, the night ink Xuan loose hands: "you think I want to touch you? A dirty woman like you is the worst


    Say, night Mo Xuan will push her away, Shen Qi a stagger almost fell to the ground, she angrily looked back at the man sitting in the wheelchair, countless grievances rush to the heart, but soon was Shen Qi down, she gathered the look of the eyes, hanging head turned away.


    She went to get the clothes and went to the bathroom to change them. When she came out, yemoxuan was no longer in the room.


    Cut.


    I don''t brush my teeth and wash my teeth in the morning, and I don''t know where to go.


    Shen Qi changes her clothes, picks up her things, and turns on her mobile phone.


    As soon as I turned on the phone, I saw strange SMS rushing in.


    "Did you blackmail Qi?"


    "Why is the mobile phone turned off? I really want to tell you something. I know I''m sorry, but you give me a chance to explain. "


    Explain?


    Shen Qi''s eyes became a little cold.


    Explain what?


    Explain how he and the little three children were together for two years without telling her, and even had a baby?


    Lin Jiang!


    Shen Qi will never forgive you.


    Scum man!!!


    Shen Qi will continue to pull the strange number black, so that he will not harass himself, and then put away the mobile phone to get up.


    When I came out of the room, I happened to meet yemoxuan.


    Shen Qi thought about it, and went forward to push him."Stay away from me."


    However, the night ink Xuan thin lips but spit out merciless words, let Shen Qi''s step stand in place.


    Several maids who got up early to clean the room looked at each other. After a while, they lowered their heads and went on working, pretending they didn''t hear anything.


    Night ink Xuan himself back to the room, Shen Qi ready to go downstairs for breakfast.


    Such a big family should have breakfast together, but the old man often doesn''t eat breakfast at home, so there are three time points for breakfast at home. One is the earliest six, then seven, and finally eight.


    After these three periods of time, Yeshi''s cook will no longer provide breakfast.


    Shen Qi gets up early, so it''s usually six o''clock.


    As soon as I sat down, a voice came from behind.


    "Good morning, second young granny. Have you come down for breakfast?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi back to see a maid smile to say hello to himself, to night home so long, in addition to night ink Xuan''s big brother night cold, this is the second person to show his kind smile.


    Shen Qi''s mood is a little delicate. She also smiles and nods.


    "This is the egg I just fried. Would you like to try it?"


    "Good." Shen Qi nodded.


    So the girl came forward and handed the plate to her. Shen Qi was about to take it. Unexpectedly, the maid suddenly let go, and an egg fell on Shen Qi''s clothes!


    "Second young granny, are you ok?" The maid''s face changed greatly. She quickly wiped Shen Qi with a tissue. Shen Qi frowned subconsciously. Was she wrong?


    She clearly saw that the maid seemed to let go on purpose, but the panic expression on her face looked so innocent


    Maybe she''s a villain.


    "Second young granny, I''m really sorry. I''m a little wrong. You''ll be shocked by a glass of milk."


    "It doesn''t matter." Shen Qi smiles at her and reaches for the milk.


    Brush -


    the maid just spilled the milk on her.


    Shen Qi did not expect, the whole person in situ.


    The maid threw the cup at Shen Qi''s feet and exclaimed, "Granny, why are you so careless? You can''t take a glass of milk! "


    Shen Qi looked up at her incredulously.


    Where is the maid still innocent? The pride in that eye is almost spreading out


    "Do you really think of yourself as a young woman? Think I''ll serve you? "


    "And don''t look at yourself in the mirror? Will I serve people like you? Ye Shao ignores you, and you still stay at night! "


    Is she in the way of these servants by staying at night?


    She didn''t do anything. These people Why do you hate her so much? Just because, doesn''t yemoxuan like her?

 Chapter 37

    "If you have self-knowledge, you should get out of the night house now? I don''t want to see what kind of disciples you Shen family are. Do you want to climb high? " Seeing that Shen Qi didn''t speak, the servant thought she was afraid, so he scolded her more and more.


    Shen Qi droops her eyes and stares at her clothes that are splashed with milk. The milk is still dropping down. There are fragments, eggs and milk on the ground.


    She looked embarrassed, just like she was now.


    "What are you doing?"


    A voice of doubt came.


    Just now, the domineering maid, who was still standing there, suddenly changed her face and stepped back.


    Night cold hand carrying briefcase, complexion doubt to come over, when see sitting there hanging head of Shen Qi body is milk stains, his complexion changed a little bit.


    "Brother and sister?"


    The maid was a little flustered and didn''t dare to speak.


    How can you be so early today? It''s usually fixed at seven o''clock.


    What should I do if I''m caught by the students?


    "Young master, the second daughter-in-law didn''t hold the milk by herself, so she accidentally spilled it all over her body." The maid was afraid that the cold night would blame herself, so she quickly explained.


    But the night cold didn''t see her at all, but quickly put down the things in hand, and then walked toward Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi sat in the same place and didn''t move. The cold night went by.


    "Get up."


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Shen Qi. Shen Qi bit his lower lip and pushed his hand away: "big brother, I''m ok."


    Ye Linhan noticed that her clothes were all wet on her chest. She didn''t want to stand up. That''s probably the reason. Ye Linhan frowned slightly and didn''t have any extra thinking. He untied the button, took off his suit and put it on Shen Qi.


    "Get up and get dressed."


    The suit also has temperature. Shen Qi pauses and slowly raises her head.


    Night cold eyes gentle, with a little distressed to look at her.


    This kind of look Shen Qi pauses, then stands up slowly with his help.


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. Change first."


    "Da Shao It''s really her fault. It''s nothing to do with me! " The maid is still trying to explain her crime.


    Who knows that night cold suddenly turned around and looked at her helplessly: "last time you bullied her, I saw it with my own eyes, this time you still come? Did I tell you that before? If you really don''t like staying at night, you can pack up and leave today. "


    Hearing this, the maid''s face suddenly turned white: "it''s really none of my business, I didn''t hurt her."


    "Do you want to tell me that she poured the milk on her own clothes?"


    The maid nodded.


    The night Lin cold Mou in many a put on disappointments, "you are really hopeless, you now go to pack up things, and then let the housekeeper before the salary settlement, you leave."


    "Young and old, don''t!" The maid quickly came forward and grabbed ye Linhan''s hand: "OK, what if I did it? Er Shao doesn''t like her at all. What do these people do when they leave her at night? "


    Shen Qi didn''t want to push the responsibility to the maid, but she admitted it herself.


    She knew that she should keep a low profile at night, and all she could do was swallow her anger.


    She always thought that as long as she was careful in her words and deeds, she could live a good life, but sometimes there would be waves without wind.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether she stays at night or not." The night is cold, the Mou light is slightly cold a few minutes, "you are just a servant, when can also manage these matters?"? Do you think you can bully people casually because you are too lax in discipline? "


    Night cold has always been gentle, showing a stern look for the first time. The maid was directly frightened and looked at him blankly: "big, little She just


    "You go down first." Night cold suddenly reached out and rubbed his eyebrows, eyes complex said.


    The maid stares at Shen Qi angrily, then shakes her head and leaves.


    After waiting for her to leave, ye Linhan turns around and looks at Shen Qi: "I''m sorry, you''ve been wronged at night. They didn''t do that before. This time I''m really sorry. I''ll give you an account of this. "


    With that, ye Linhan no longer said anything to her, but stared at her for a few seconds, and then held her shoulder: "come on, you go upstairs to change clothes first."


    Don''t wait for Shen Qi to reply, night cold then pull her to go upstairs.


    No way, Shen Qi''s strength can''t match him, plus the night cold is too gentle, she has no way to refuse, can only be pulled by him to go upstairs.


    When he got to the corner upstairs, he happened to meet yemoxuan, who was coming here. He was in a wheelchair, pushing the wheel himself. When the two sides met.


    Shen Qi''s step is a meal, suddenly stare big eyes, directly drew the hand to come back, then with the night chilly kept a distance for a while.


    It''s not that she''s guilty.


    Yemoxuan has a bad impression on her. If you let him see that she has any contact with yelinhan, or stand together to say a word, yemoxuan will think that she is using means to seduce yelinhan.Ye Linhan obviously noticed Shen Qi''s action, but he didn''t know why. When she pulled her hand back, he felt that it was empty, but he quickly reflected that his lips were hooked.


    "Moxuan."


    Night ink Xuan eyes still cold, stop: "big brother."


    "Well, sister-in-law, she accidentally soiled her clothes downstairs just now. I asked her to go back to her room and change her clothes. Now that you''re here, I won''t bother and go first."


    "I''m busy. I''m not free." Who knows, night Mo Xuan unexpectedly directly refused him.


    Cold night Leng, "Mo Xuan?"


    Night Mo Xuan didn''t look at Shen Qi one eye, the path revolves wheelchair to leave.


    When he and Shen Qi pass by, Shen Qi''s heart beats a little faster. She bites her lower lip and plucks up the courage to turn to yemoxuan and says, "do you want to go downstairs? Shall I push you? "


    However, night Mo Xuan as if did not hear her to speak generally.


    To be exact, Shen Qi was completely regarded as a transparent person and left directly.


    Ignored again


    Shen Qi''s hands on both sides tightened silently, then pinched the corner of his clothes and his fingertips turned white.


    "Brother and sister, Mo Xuan''s face is cold and his heart is hot. Don''t worry about it."


    Night cold gentle voice from behind, Shen Qi back to God, she shook her head: "thank you brother, I know."


    "Go and change first."


    "Well, you don''t need to see me off, elder brother. I''ll go myself. Thank you."


    Finish saying, Shen Qi didn''t wait for night cold to speak again, then crossed him to walk toward the room.


    But the night ink Xuan pushes the wheelchair just to enter the elevator, a person shadow darted out, helped him press the elevator.


    "Two less."


    The elevator is specially designed for yemoxuan, because it is inconvenient to move, but the elevator is not the same, it is much more convenient.


    The maid who jumped out was the one who bullied Shen Qi just now. After pushing yemoxuan into the elevator, she said, "Er Shao, I really love you so much. You don''t know Just now, I saw the second daughter-in-law hugging the young master. The young master didn''t want to pay any attention to her, but the second daughter-in-law wanted to seduce him, pretended to pour milk on her clothes, and all of them disappeared... "


    Hear here, the eye of night Mo Xuan rises a grudge, dangerously narrow eyes.


    She was wearing a cold suit when she passed by just now.


    Oh, that damned woman.


    Do you seduce men whenever you have a chance?


    "Er Shao, er Shao granny, she really went too far. She even gave you a green hat. She..."


    "Get out of here."


    Night Mo Xuan suddenly way.


    "What?" The maid didn''t know, so she thought she had heard it wrong.


    "Forget the rules of the night house? When did I allow you to come near me? Go away


    Night Mo Xuan body burst out a cold and powerful atmosphere: "also, who gives you the courage to slander your master behind?"

 Chapter 38

    The maid was stunned.


    "Er Shao? What I said just now is true. The second daughter-in-law really seduces the eldest and the youngest. Don''t you believe me? "


    Night Mo Xuan eyes black ground stares at her: "besides you, still have others to see?"


    The maid shook her head at that time, but she was the only one who believed me


    Listen to speech, the night Mo Xuan sneered ground raised a lip Cape: "that is to say, only you one person sees, nobody can testify for you."


    The maid then reflected what yemoxuan meant, "Er Shao, I..."


    "Jealousy? So make it up? "


    Night Mo Xuan''s eyes are black and penetrating. They shine directly into her heart and see the ugliness in her heart. The maid was a little flustered as if she had been seen through.


    "Er Shao, I really didn''t cheat you. You must believe me."


    "Oh?" The night Mo Xuan sneers: "I night Mo Xuan don''t believe his wife, but believe you a servant?"


    "I..."


    When the servant saw his bloody smile, he began to regret it. She originally saw that ye Moxuan ignored Shen Qi and regarded Shen Qi as nothing. That''s why she dared to attack Shen Qi. Originally, she thought that ye Moxuan would agree with her attack on Shen Qi.


    But who knows, night Mo Xuan is this kind of reaction unexpectedly.


    "You wet the clothes." In a positive tone, I''m not asking at all.


    Why did the servant panic?


    "Er Shao, I..."


    "The night family doesn''t need a servant like you who steals and swindles." The night Mo Xuan lifts Mou, such as looking at dead person general, "if later let me hear you talk nonsense outside, you know the end."


    Ding -


    just at this time, the elevator arrives, and yemoxuan turns the wheel to leave. As soon as his legs soften, he falls to the ground powerlessly.


    And here, Shen Qi went back to change clothes, see put aside the men''s suit.


    She wanted to take it up and prepare to send it back to others in the cold of night, but she found that the suit was soiled by her as soon as she took it up. It''s not suitable to return it now.


    So Shen Qi had to find a bag to put it up, ready to wait for time to send it to dry cleaning and then return it to others.


    After finishing, Shen Qi went out.


    Recently, she has been taking the bus to work, as usual to the company, Shen Qi first cleaned the office, and then returned to his job.


    When the time comes, ye Moxuan and Xiao Su appear on time. Hearing the sound, Shen Qi takes a look in the direction of Ye Moxuan.


    The expression on his face was cold, and he still turned a blind eye to her.


    Shen Qi takes back her eyes and pinches her pen subconsciously.


    I wonder if she feels wrong


    Night Mo Xuan seems to be angry with her, but why?


    Is it because of what happened in the room before, or because of the cold night?


    His mind is in a mess. Shen Qi doesn''t pay attention to his work.


    In the middle she sent a document, two coffee, night ink Xuan did not pay attention to her.


    At noon, Shen Qi went to the canteen for dinner, and heard others talking.


    "Well, have you heard? It seems that Lu''s cooperation with ye will be cancelled


    "Really? Why is such an important cooperation suddenly cancelled? "


    "It''s said that it was the decision of less nights. It was made in the morning meeting."


    Heard here, Shen Qi in the hand of the action meal, morning meeting time set? When was the meeting in the morning? Why doesn''t she know?


    "Night less decision? Will the night master agree? "


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Yeshao doesn''t usually do that. How could he cancel the cooperation with Lu this time? It''s incredible. "


    Shen Qi took a green vegetable to her lips, but she couldn''t eat it.


    She has some bad taste in her heart. She remembers that Lu was suddenly kicked down when he pestered her last night, and then the words that ye Moxuan said.


    "Is Lu Ho''s big gift to ask my assistant to cooperate with your company?"


    "Unfortunately, even if you kneel down and ask for my assistant, Yeshi won''t cooperate with a company like Lu."


    I remember that before going to the banquet, he asked her to contact Lu Fan. Obviously, he also attached great importance to this project, but suddenly stopped cooperating.


    Is It''s because


    Shen Qi didn''t dare to think about it, but she couldn''t eat any more. She picked up the plate and went back upstairs.


    Shen Qi knocks quietly at the office door.


    "In."


    The voice of night Mo Xuan is still cold and monotonous.


    Shen Qi takes a deep breath and pushes the door in.


    The night Mo Xuan head didn''t lift, the vision attentively falls on the notebook.


    He''s still working, and the cup of coffee on the table has bottomed out, and it''s obvious that he hasn''t had lunch yet. But Shen Xuan just picked the table top and then thought to pick the coffee"Oh." Shen Qi walked over and picked up the cup. When she turned around, she couldn''t help but look back: "it''s time for dinner. You''d better have dinner first and then work?"


    It''s not good for your stomach that you don''t eat at the meal point, you still work hard here, and you have to drink coffee all the time.


    Shen Qi says in the heart.


    It''s like night Xuan didn''t hear her.


    "Yeshao, you..."


    "What about the coffee? When is it your turn to teach me how to do it? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi can only hold the cup tightly in the hand, gas turned to give him a cup of coffee again.


    After putting down the coffee, Shen Qi still couldn''t help saying: "less night, drinking coffee on an empty stomach is not good for the stomach."


    The action on night Mo Xuan hand stopped, he dangerously narrowed eyes to stare at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi was so flustered by his sharp eyes that he could only explain with hesitation: "as Your assistant, I have the right to remind you of this. "


    "Ho, pretend to care about me? Is that one of your tools? " Night Mo Xuan to her sneer, a good word all have no.


    This makes Shen Qi very angry, biting her lower lip to refute her, but thinking of the cooperation with Lu''s group, Shen Qi feels that she still needs to ask clearly.


    "I heard there was a meeting this morning?"


    Night ink Xuan does not answer.


    "Cooperation with Lu family..."


    "Why, you don''t think it''s because of you that I terminated my cooperation with Lu?"


    Shen Qi: "I..."


    "Don''t think too much." Night Mo Xuan cold ah, "Lu ordinary kind of people play heart big, this is a long-term project, Lu ordinary is not qualified."


    It wasn''t because of her.


    Shen Qi was relieved at last.


    If this is really because of her, then she may really feel guilty.


    "So what does this have to do with your little assistant?" The night Mo Xuan sneers out a voice, the eyes sneer matchlessly stare at her: "you still really take yourself seriously?"


    Shen Qi bit his lower lip: "I don''t have it."


    "No? Ever since you came in, you''ve been trying to stop talking. Is that what you want to say? "

 Chapter 39

    Well, she''s being amorous.


    Shen Qi pursed her lips: "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first."


    The night Mo Xuan is silent, Shen Qi stands for a while and then turns to leave the office.


    After he came out, Shen Qi found himself ridiculous.


    How could she be so stupid that she thought it was because of herself? I know it''s impossible to think with my cerebellum. He''s disgusted with himself. How can he do something harmful to his own interests for himself.


    Shen Qi, Shen Qi, you are really beyond your ability.


    After work, as soon as Shen Qi got home, she was told by the servant to go to the study.


    Think of what happened last time, Shen Qi will seize the corner.


    It''s impossible not to go. Shen Qi can only nod her head to show that she knows. Later, she drags her reluctant steps to the study.


    Compared with the pressure she felt in her study, Shen Qi felt that the pressure inside was like a mountain on her shoulder.


    "Old man." Shen Qi lightly bit his lower lip and called.


    The master of night sat at his desk, his dark eyes full of awe. Looking at Shen Qi, who was small and thin in front of him, he narrowed his eyes slightly: "I heard that Did Moxuan cancel his cooperation with Lu


    Sure enough!!


    When the servant told her that the old man wanted to see her, Shen Qi probably guessed the purpose of his calling himself.


    Did not expect to be really guessed by her, the old man did not go to the company, but know this thing, that he has ears and eyes in the company.


    So it''s no good to panic, so Shen Qi nodded his head sincerely.


    "Well, I just learned that, too."


    Listen to words, the night old man is angry to sweep the book on the desk directly to the ground, make a huge sound, let Shen Qi scared jump, can''t help but back two steps.


    "What a mess! How can Lu''s big piece of meat not cooperate? "


    The night old man is so angry that Shen Qi can realize the importance of this project.


    "Shen Yue!"


    Shen Qi suddenly stood up straight, she almost forgot that she was married on her behalf.


    "Old man?"


    "We can''t stop our cooperation with Lu. You Go to find Lu Fan and see what''s going on! "


    Looking for Lu fan? Shen Qi face slightly changed a few minutes, but dare not have objection, can only answer next.


    After coming out of the study, Shen Qi is like a ball full of steam. That night they had a head-on fight with Lu Changping. Even if she went to find him, Lu would not agree to cooperate with Ye Shi, would she? Even if Lu Shi agrees, not necessarily night Mo Xuan will agree.


    So does she want to tell yemoxuan about it.


    But after that, it''s like telling yemoxuan that your grandfather is staring at you?


    For a disabled person, if the family are guarding against him, then he How injured should it be?


    It''s hard.


    Shen Qi felt that he was involved in a big family storm.


    Back in the room, Shen Qi closes the door and looks at where she is, only to find that there is a small bed inside. She is so scared that she thinks she is in the wrong room. When she is about to come out, she finds that all the things on it are her own.


    This is What''s going on?


    Shen Qi stood in front of her little bed in a daze.


    Night ink Xuan, conscience found? So you''re looking for someone to add it to her?


    Just thinking about it, a sound came from behind. It was the night that Moxuan came back. Xiao Su pushed him in.


    The night Mo Xuan originally has no facial expression, but when seeing her standing in front of the small bed, the black eye ground flashed a touch of unnatural look.


    "You''re back." Shen Qi still went up, then pointed to the little bed inside and asked, "that bed..."


    "What''s the problem?" Night Mo Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, displeasantly ask.


    Listen to words, Shen Qi shakes his head: "no problem, just..."


    "Just what? Do you think I bought you the bed? " The night Mo Xuan cold scolds a.


    Xiao Su behind the instant reaction, smile, smile to Shen Qi way: "that Miss Shen, girls often sleep on the ground, easy to get cold, so this small bed is I find someone to send in, don''t know Miss Shen is still satisfied?"


    Shen Qi


    The light in the eyes darkened for a moment.


    It turned out that it wasn''t him who sent people, it was Xiao Su himself.


    "Oh." The night Mo Xuan sneers, rebukes the person behind him. "Did I allow you to move her in? Xiao Su, you are getting more and more out of control now. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Su was a little embarrassed, but he still explained, "little night, people live here for a long time. Besides, you and Miss Shen have reached an agreement for half a year. At least you should give Miss Shen a place to sleep. And Miss Shen is working in the company now. If she gets sick, it will be very troublesome. "


    Night Mo Xuan didn''t speak again, can be regarded as agreed with his meaning.


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes and didn''t ask any more.


    Xiao Su quietly wiped a cold sweat.He felt that he could take a name and be a pot bearer. This bed is obviously Forget it, forget it!


    He is the assistant of Ye Mo Xuan for many years. It''s much easier to carry a pot than to let him go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire.


    "I see, thank you." Shen Qi finally thanks Xiao su.


    Night Mo Xuan is not straightforward however get up, pulled to pull own tie.


    Xiao Su pushes yemoxuan to the bathroom to wash. Shen Qi goes back to the cot. when she sits down, it''s no longer the hard ground. There''s a warm current floating from the bottom of her heart.


    In fact, the feeling of being at home at night is not so bad.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi raises her lips and smiles. Then she gets up to move her clothes. Shen Qi tidies up her things again. When she gets one of the clothes, she hears a crisp metal sound falling on the ground.


    Dingdang -


    Shen Qi looks down in doubt.


    A heavy metal button fell on the ground, shining in the light.


    Button?


    Obviously not her.


    No matter in appearance or texture, it''s a valuable button. It''s absolutely impossible to appear on her clothes.


    But why did it fall out of her clothes?


    Shen Qi thought about it, reached out and put the button in his palm to watch for a while.


    After a while, some familiar images appeared in my mind ~


    on that stormy night more than a month ago, the strange man pressed her on the seat of the car. At that time, she resisted and screamed, but she couldn''t fight against the man''s strength. Finally, when she was penetrated, she reached for the man''s clothes and accidentally caught his button. Then Shen Qi was hurt and directly hurt him Fang''s button was torn off.


    It''s just, when did this button fall into her pocket? Why doesn''t she have an impression at all?


    Looking at the button with golden light, Shen Qi seems to think of something.


    If she wants to find the man with this button, can it be simpler?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi quickly takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Han Xueyou.


    Han Xueyou called her back within two seconds of receiving the message.


    "What do you say? Any new developments? "

 Chapter 40

    Han Xueyou''s voice is not small. It comes out through the handset. It seems very abrupt in the quiet room.


    Most likely because of a guilty heart, so Shen Qi subconsciously put out her hand to cover the mobile phone, and then looked in the direction of the bathroom. There was no one, only the sound of water.


    They can''t hear her here, can they?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi put her cell phone back to her ear with a slight cough, and then nodded: "well, did you see the message I just sent you?"


    "Yes, you said you found a button. It could be the man''s, right?"


    "Well, have you found any clues lately?"


    "No, you didn''t give me any clues. I''m looking for someone here to look for a needle in a haystack. Qiqi, since you have the man''s things, what''s the button like, you''ll take a picture and send it to me later."


    "Good."


    Han Xueyou sighed over there: "how are you doing? That night, Mo Xuan didn''t embarrass you any more? "


    "No, we have made an agreement. I can stay at night for half a year and leave in half a year."


    "This man''s mind is very heavy. Your stomach will show up in half a year, but it happened to be winter at that time. You are thin, and you can cover it with a wider dress."


    "Well."


    "Well, you can send the photos first."


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Qi turns on the camera of her mobile phone, puts the golden button in her white palm, and takes a picture. As soon as she sends out the picture, a sound comes from behind.


    Shen Qi is startled, the hand shakes a button to roll to fall to the ground, then rolled to the bed bottom of opposite night Mo Xuan to go down.


    Shen Qi could only stare straight at the button and see it roll in under her own sight, but she didn''t dare to get up and take it.


    She turns around and sees that the night Moxuan is pushed out of the bathroom by Xiao su.


    Shen Qi bit her lower lip and turned pale.


    The night Mo Xuan came out and glanced at her casually. Seeing her face pale and sitting there, and holding her cell phone tightly, she looked guilty. Then she narrowed her eyes dangerously and stared at her with narrow eyes.


    By his dark eyes a look, Shen Qi nervous to white forehead exudation thin sweat.


    She can''t hide her mind completely. All her thoughts are expressed in her face. How sharp is yemoxuan''s insight, and she can see the clue at once.


    It''s just that I don''t care about her.


    "Less night, I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    After Xiao Su left, ye Moxuan rolled his wheelchair to the window, holding a financial magazine.


    Shen Qi looks at this scene dejected.


    After taking a bath, yemoxuan is wearing a Navy casual suit. The low color makes him look more calm, and at the same time makes him colder. The firm lines of his side face when he lowers his head, as well as the tight thin lips, are like those specially outlined by the painter, as well as those deep black eyes.


    "Is it good?"


    Looking at the gain and loss, a cold inquiry came.


    Shen Qi returns to lead a spirit, see night Mo Xuan slowly raise a head to come, the eye son of dark frighten a person just hit with her eyes in the sky.


    It''s embarrassing to see others being caught in a trance.


    Shen Qi light cough, blush of move eyes.


    A moment later, she came back to herself again. No, it''s not the right time for her to think about this. What she should think about is the button, which rolled under the bed of yemoxuan. How can she get it back?


    Shen Qi does not dare to take a bath, for fear that let the night ink Xuan found.


    In fact, even if we find out, we are not afraid of him.


    But Shen Qi is guilty!


    So night Mo Xuan didn''t sleep, Shen Qi has been sitting beside, sitting and unconsciously staring at him.


    After a while, the night ink Xuan was staring at her impatiently, PA of a hand magazine to close, scared Shen Qi.


    She looked away quickly.


    Night ink Xuan rolling wheelchair, toward her direction.


    After hearing the sound, Shen Qi stood up.


    "I went to take a bath."


    With that, Shen Qi rushed into the bathroom before he came.


    At this time, where does she take care of that button? She only knows that night ink Xuan''s eyes are gloomy and frightening. Shen Qi has to hide in the bathroom.


    Depressed to open the shower, Shen Qi took out a look at the mobile phone, see Han Xueyou back to her with an OK gesture, meaning to let her wait for the news, she put the mobile phone high, and then began to take a bath.


    Shen Qi thinks, she washes a bit slower, when waiting to go out, night Mo Xuan just went to bed, and then she goes to the bottom of the bed to take that button back.


    After the decision, Shen Qi concentrates on taking a bath.


    But after she finished washing, Shen Qi found a more sad thing than the button rolling under the bed.That is She forgot to bring her clothes in!!!


    Just now, Shen Qi ran away in such a hurry that he didn''t even take his clothes. His old clothes were all wet and he couldn''t wear them at all. Shen Qi stood in the same place and looked at them for a long time without tears, only to find that there was a bath towel that could be used.


    She had to take out the towel and surround it, but she still didn''t dare to go out.


    Yemoxuan has a bad impression on her.


    If she went out with a bath towel, he would feel that she was seducing him.


    So Shen Qi had to stay in the bathroom and wait for nearly half an hour. When she was about to fall asleep, she pinched the time when yemoxuan should have a rest. Then she came out of the bathroom secretly.


    There is no one outside.


    Night ink Xuan, probably went to bed?


    Shen Qi crept forward barefoot.


    "Second daughter."


    A cold voice comes from the side, Shen Qi''s step suddenly, she can''t believe to stare big eyes.


    Yemoxuan


    "You, didn''t you go to bed?"


    "Oh." Night ink Xuan thin lips evoke a sarcastic radian: "you amnesia? How can I sleep if you don''t help me? "


    Shen Qi


    After looking at him awkwardly for a long time, Shen Qi pointed to himself: "can I help you? Up to bed? "


    "What do you say?" The night Mo Xuan picks eyebrow, the vision evil Si ground falls on her body.


    After a bath, her skin is white and crystal clear. It seems that she can break when she is wet. Maybe she has been steaming in the bathroom for a long time, so her face is red. Even her beautiful eyes seem to be soaked in water.


    The bath towel covers the part that should be covered, but it becomes more indistinct and provocative.


    That pair of slender legs stood in front of him at a loss. She probably didn''t expect to bump into him, or deliberately calculated.


    "Come here." Night ink Xuan voice way.


    Shen Qi swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously.


    She had no clothes on her. He let her go?


    "Wait for me!" Shen Qi wants to change her clothes, but she insists on her idea.


    "Have you come to your ears?"

 Chapter 41

    Shen Qi is startled by the sudden sharp voice. She pinches the bath towel tightly, and then walks slowly towards the night Moxuan.


    Just walked to distance night Mo Xuan far place, Shen Qi stopped.


    She bit her lower lip.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Help me to bed." Night ink Xuan voice cold tunnel, eyes without any waves.


    Shen Qi breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that he just asked her to help him to bed. That''s OK. But now she is wearing a bath towel, which will fall down if she is not careful, so Shen Qi can only ask: "can I change my clothes first and then help you? I just I forgot to bring my clothes in. "


    The night Mo Xuan is not language, just stare at her.


    Shen Qi pinched the corner of the towel, bit his lower lip and said, "just for a while, just for a while."


    He still doesn''t speak. Shen Qi thinks it''s impossible for her to help him with a bath towel, so he doesn''t speak. She slowly moves her steps. Seeing that Moxuan doesn''t have any other actions, she turns around and runs to the bed, takes the laundry she has prepared in advance, and then rushes into the bathroom.


    After a while, she rushed out again. The skirt was hanging on her body. When she came out, she showed her snow-white shoulder. Shen Qi came towards her while pulling. When she was in front of yemoxuan, her clothes were already on.


    The whole process took less than a minute.


    The speed is still very fast.


    It''s just that the hair is in a mess.


    Yemo Xuan narrowed her eyes and looked at the woman in front of her. She was barefoot and was wearing a light blue nightgown. The quality of the skirt was average, and it was probably some years ago, so the ball was still a little white, which was totally out of line with her white and crystal clear skin.


    I always feel that this skirt has lowered her temperament.


    Night Mo Xuan frowns and stares at her unhappily.


    Shen Qi noticed his eyes and looked down at the skirt. He probably guessed what the night Moxuan was looking at. She was a little embarrassed at the bottom of her heart. Her face was hot. She bit her lower lip for a long time and then began to speak.


    "I''m fine. I''ll help you to rest."


    Said the night Xuan to the bed.


    After waiting for night Mo Xuan to go to bed, the vision is not good ground falls on her body, thin lip frets: "bedside cabinet drawer opens."


    "Ah?" Shen Qi didn''t respond at first, but she nodded quickly. She bent down and opened the drawer of the bedside table. She asked, "what are you looking for in yeshao?"


    Because she is used to calling in the company, she always calls Yemo Xuan yeshao.


    The drawer was neat, with books, cards, watches and so on.


    "The second book opens on page 205 and a card comes out."


    "Oh."


    Shen Qi didn''t have any questions. He said he would do it. He took out the second book and turned to page 205. Shen Qi was surprised that he could remember so clearly.


    It can be seen that yemoxuan should be a very obsessive-compulsive person.


    "Found it." Shen Qi sees the card and hands it to yemoxuan.


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t answer, Zhan black Mou son motionless ground stares at her.


    "Little night?"


    "Here you are."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi some surprised, saw that card in the hand one eye.


    That''s a bank card.


    "Give it to me?"


    She originally thought that what he was looking for was a card, but she didn''t expect that it would be a bank card.


    But bank card, what can I do for her?


    "Little night?" Shen Qi doesn''t know why. She pinches her bank card tightly and looks at him with inquiring eyes.


    Night ink Xuan lips smile with a touch of sarcasm: "as the second daughter-in-law of the night family, you''d better dress me decently and have money in it. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Voice just fell, Shen Qi''s face instantly became pale, she bit her lower lip.


    "Are you dismissing me for not dressing well?"


    "What? Do you think you''re well dressed? " Night Mo Xuan looked at her body that has been washed slightly white nightgown, the tone is very bad.


    Shen Qi was so embarrassed that she almost bit her lower lip to bleed. She pinched the bank card tightly in her hand and said, "don''t use it? I have already worked in the company. As long as I get paid on time every month, I will have money to buy clothes. I can''t use yours at all. "


    With that, Shen Qi put the bank card back on the bedside table.


    "Take it." The night Mo Xuan stares at her, motionless: "after all, you don''t have money now, do you?"


    Shen Qi finally burst out: "yes! I have no money now, but so what? The clothes I wear are not stolen. What''s wrong with the old ones? Is that why you''re constantly taunting me? "


    "Oh, that''s enough."


    "Ye Mo Xuan, don''t go too far!"


    Shen Qi clenches her fist, and her beautiful eyes are about to burst into flames.As soon as she was angry, the spring, which was as silent as death, began to move. Her aura was surging and she looked very good.


    Night ink Xuan hands back in the back, facial expression comfortable looking at her.


    "What if it''s too much? Am I not telling the truth? Although you''re not a real young lady, you are my assistant at night Moxuan. If you dress like this, you''ll lose my face. "


    "Don''t think I''m disgraced. Go to the old man and refuse me to be your assistant."


    Shen Qi lips white, still stubborn with night ink Xuan.


    "Hiss." The night Mo Xuan disdains ground sneer voice: "I even marriage all didn''t refuse, do you think I will refuse this?"


    Listen, Shen Qi stops.


    Yes, he even accepted the woman the old man gave her, let alone let her be his assistant. Or, what does he know?


    Think of here, Shen Qi stares at him to ask: "no matter what the old man asks you to do, you will agree?"


    "What? If you want to cheat me for the old man? "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi facial expression a change, shake head: "did not have."


    "Take the card and go." The night Mo Xuan facial expression is cold come down, obviously don''t want to talk with her.


    Topic back to the origin, Shen Qi angrily said: "I will not want your money."


    Finish saying, Shen Qi turns round to walk toward own bed directly.


    Night ink Xuan looking at her determined back, suddenly pull up lips, "is afraid of the money inside too little, so don''t want to be? I''ll tell you clearly that there are 10 million in it, enough for you to spend. "


    Shen Qi''s step was a jerk.


    Night ink Xuan tiny narrow eyes, hear have ten million all moved?


    Shen Qiao looked back and said, "it''s only ten million. How can I spend it? I don''t care about your little money! "


    Night ink Xuan pick eyebrow: "Oh, is it?"


    "So, don''t use this kind of card to prevaricate me, I don''t need it!" Shen Qi said, this time is really no longer pay attention to him, soon back to his little bed.


    That''s disgusting. This man.


    She grabs her clothes angrily, but there is a rough touch in her hand. Shen Qi lowers her head and sees the embarrassment of her clothes deepening.


    Night home is a big family, here is the upper class society, their bottom people in their eyes, completely is a joke.

 Chapter 42

    Shen Qi lies back on her bed, takes out her mobile phone and takes a look at the time.


    It''s almost time for Moxuan to fall asleep. She''ll wait a little longer.


    As a result, Shen Qi probably lost her head. She fell asleep when she was lying down. When she woke up, it was the next morning.


    When Shen Qi gets up, the bed of yemoxuan is empty. She grabs her mobile phone and finds that it''s almost time to go to work.


    Think of what, Shen Qi quickly turn over out of bed, lie down beside the bed of night Mo Xuan.


    Fortunately, the delicate button was still lying there quietly.


    Shen Qi detective hands want to catch the button, distance is far, Shen Qi''s fingertips just touched, did not catch the button back, but pushed the button out.


    Seeing the button rolling forward again, Shen Qi almost fainted when she got farther away from her.


    Now this position is her limit. If she goes in a little more, she can''t get it.


    Shen Qi can only get up to the other side, trying to get, did not expect the other side farther.


    "What are you doing?"


    A cold voice suddenly rang out.


    Shen Qi was scared out of her body.


    This is the voice of yemoxuan. He Isn''t it time to go to work? How did you come back all of a sudden? Shen Qi lay there motionless, because she didn''t know how to react, Wan would be exposed together. What should we do?


    She lay there motionless, more suspicious, night ink Xuan micro squint eyes, turning his wheelchair toward her direction, almost to her side, Shen Qi just got up, in his hand grabbed an earring.


    "I''ve lost my ear stud, so come and look for it."


    The night Mo Xuan vision looks to see her hand took a shining ear nail.


    "You seem nervous?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi breathes one suffocate, "have no."


    "No?" Night ink Xuan picked pick eyebrows, continue to slide wheelchair close, strong male breath moment slowly toward her: "that Why do you look around and sweat on your forehead? "


    Shen Qi took a big step back and withdrew from the powerful atmosphere of Yemo Xuan: "I just went back and forth to my earrings. It''s a little hot. I''ve just been looking for it for a long time, so it''s a little hot."


    With that, Shen Qi turned and walked in the direction of the bathroom. It''s time for her to wash.


    The reason for not worrying about yemoxuan''s discovery is that he is sitting in a wheelchair. If no one helps him, he has no chance to see what is lost under the bed, so the button should be very safe there.


    So she can go to work today.


    Before Shen Qi went to work, the night master called her to the study and told her to go to Lu''s group today to talk about the cooperation. Also told her not to tell this thing to night ink Xuan.


    Shen Qi has always had a headache since he came to the company.


    These two grandsons have different ideas. It''s really hard for her to be in the middle.


    She didn''t dare to disobey the orders of the night master.


    So Shen Qi thought about it and got up to go out. After getting on the bus, she said to the taxi driver, "Hello, please go to this address..."


    Shen Qi reported the location of Lu''s company to the driver.


    After arriving at Lu''s, Shen Qi goes directly to the front desk and finds that she has no appointment at all.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I can''t see Mr. Lu without an appointment. What can I do for you?" The front desk stares at her suspiciously, focusing on her dress.


    Shen Qi''s face turns red when she stares at her. She remembers what yemoxuan said last night and what happened when she went to Yeshi group for the first time.


    It seems that she has to change some clothes.


    "I''ll make an appointment and come back in the afternoon."


    With that, Shen Qi leaves Lu''s group. When she comes out, she doesn''t ask yemoxuan for leave. Yemoxuan regards her as a transparent person in the company these two days, and she doesn''t need her help at all. Besides, yemoxuan doesn''t know about it, so she doesn''t say it.


    So Shen Qi secretly back to his post to sit for a while, nothing happened, she was relieved.


    Shen Qi and Shen Qi have no choice but to calm down and call back.


    This time, the man over there was very impolite and said sarcastically, "Miss, if you call again to harass us, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Then he hung up with a bang.


    Shen Qi has no choice but to put down the phone.


    The other side''s attitude seems very tough. It should be explained by Lu after he went back.


    There is no way to make an appointment. I have to wait until I get off work in the evening to tell the master.


    Near the end of work, Han Xueyou calls Shen Qi and asks her to meet.


    Shen Qi agreed.


    Shen Qi finishes packing and goes to the door of the elevator. At the same time, Xiao Su pushes yemoxuan out of the office. Seeing him, Shen Qi looks away with some guilty heart.He didn''t pay attention to himself recently. He didn''t know about going out in the morning, did he?


    "Assistant Shen."


    Xiao Su''s address for her has changed from Miss Shen to assistant Shen, naturally.


    In the face of Xiao Su, Shen Qi is grateful, after all, he let himself move that small bed, to solve her a lot of trouble.


    So Shen Qi looks at Xiao Su, a gentle smile naturally appears on her face, and nods to him.


    That smile dazzles very much, shake night Mo Xuan eyes uncomfortable, frowned.


    How long has Xiao Su been following Ye Mo Xuan? What does he want to do? He moves his fingers. Xiao Su immediately understands that his breath is cold now. Xiao Su responds immediately.


    Yeshao recently Is something wrong?


    Ding -


    when the elevator comes, Shen Qi and Xiao Su, the night Moxuan, also stand in the same place.


    "Assistant Shen, won''t you come in?" Xiao Su couldn''t help asking.


    Shen Qi came back and said with a smile, "I forgot that my computer seems to be turned off. I''ll check it again. You go first."


    Finish saying, Shen Qi steps to want to leave, don''t want to night Mo Xuan but at this time open a way: "come in."


    Shen Qi''s step a meal, looking back at him: "but the night is little, my computer..."


    "The computer is off."


    "How do you know?"


    "I saw it."


    Shen Qi


    He said that. What else can she say? I had to step in.


    After entering, the elevator door closed slowly.


    The small elevator is shrouded in the cold atmosphere of night ink Xuan, Shen Qi wants to hide, but there is no place to hide.


    "Did you go out in the morning?"


    Shen Qi felt a thump in her heart.


    "No, No."


    She thought of the words that the old man said to himself that this matter couldn''t let the night ink Xuan know.


    "No?" The night Mo Xuan picks eyebrow, the voice obviously many a wipe sharp.


    Shen Qi''s eyes jumped.


    "Don''t you tell me the truth?"


    "I I did go out for a while in the morning. "


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 43

    What are you doing? Shen Qi was so nervous that she tied her tongue


    No, night ink Xuan only know she go out, but don''t necessarily know what she go out to do, she can''t from chaos.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi took a deep breath to calm herself down and said softly, "I went out to buy something."


    "How should I be punished for leaving the company to buy things without permission during working hours?"


    Shen Qi lips move, want to say what.


    Xiao Su took a look at her and explained: "Yeshi has a rule that you can''t leave without permission during working hours. You must get the first permission from your superior. Assistant Shen, your superior is yeshao. If you leave the company without yeshao''s approval, you have to deduct one month''s salary as a warning."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi cannot help but stare big eyes.


    "One month''s salary deducted?" However, she has been working for less than a few days.


    One month''s salary has been deducted. Doesn''t that mean she can''t get her salary for a long time?


    "Yes, assistant Shen, it''s a company rule."


    Shen Qi takes a look at yemoxuan, and her lips move: "sorry, I don''t know Can you... "


    "No!" Night Mo Xuan decisive and resolute, don''t give her any chance at all.


    Well, it''s really her fault. She left the company without saying anything. Moreover, it''s the company''s rule that all employees in the company are treated equally. Then she has nothing to complain about.


    After thinking about it, Shen Qi lowered her eyes and looked at her toes. She didn''t defend herself any more.


    Quiet down in the sealed space, even the breathing sound of each other can be heard. She doesn''t explain for herself any more, which makes yemoxuan a little surprised, but after thinking clearly, she understands it again.


    That kind of vain woman, how can you care about this month''s salary?


    Oh.


    If you don''t tell the truth, there will always be times to tell the truth.


    After getting out of the elevator, Shen Qi sees Xiao Su leave with yemoxuan, and then goes to the company gate. From a distance, she sees Han Xueyou''s car waiting for her. She is happy and walks quickly.


    Just open the door and get on the bus, Shen Qi will listen to Han Xueyou when wearing the seat belt.


    "Is that your husband''s car?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi looks up to follow her line of sight to look past, as expected see night Mo Xuan''s car drive out from parking lot, then nodded: "well, however, he is not my husband."


    "Chi, I''m not my husband even though I''m married."


    "It''s not that you don''t know the half year agreement. It''s just a trading marriage."


    Hearing this, Han Xueyou reached out and held the cheek Gang, "it''s OK to trade marriage. I heard that the second young master of Ye family seems to Not really


    Shen Qi in the hands of the action meal, looked at Han Xueyou one eye.


    "Why? You should understand me, don''t you? "


    Shen Qi


    Han Xueyou came over mysteriously: "have you ever been married?"


    Shen Qi blushed and bit his lower lip: "how can it be?"


    "I''ll just say that the rumors outside should be true."


    "Xueyou, don''t talk nonsense. It should be impossible."


    "Why not? You are all married. If he has no problem in that respect, will he keep you till now? "


    "For a reason." Shen Qi lowered her eyes, people can''t see her emotions clearly, "he didn''t like me originally, it''s normal not to touch me, so he can''t be considered incompetent."


    "Qiqi, why are you excusing him?" Han Xueyou showed up helplessly: "do you like him?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi instantly stares big eyes, "impossible!"


    How could she like that kind of man with vicious words, who mocks her at every opportunity!


    "Then what do you excuse him for, and it''s good for you that he can''t, so you don''t have to worry about losing yourself. By the way, the button you asked me to look for is a bit of an eyesight. "


    "So fast?" Shen Qi was a little surprised.


    Han Xueyou raised the corner of his lips with some pride: "where do you think the Han family is? Of course, we have to get the news through the grapevine. "


    "What did you get?"


    "In fact, buttons are very common. At the beginning, my brother heard that what he wanted to check was buttons and scolded me severely. He thought it was not reliable to rely on this clue to find someone. Later, when he saw the shape of the button, my brother found that the material of the button was very good, and ordinary clothes would not have such buttons."


    Speaking of this, Han Xueyou gives Shen Qi a mysterious smile, and then her eyes fall on her abdomen.


    "Qi, your father must be rich."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi eyelid jumped.


    "That''s what I''ve heard so far. As for the rest My brother said, you have to take the button and let him confirm it. After all, the photo is not very real. He needs to see the button with his own eyes to find more detailed information. Do you have it with you? "Shen Qi shook his head.


    That button Still under the bed of yemoxuan.


    "No? Why don''t you take such an important thing with you? "


    "I found out last night, too. I''ll go back and get it for you. I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    "Well, you must remember to bring it out tomorrow. When I find the little guy''s father for you, we''ll dump the night Moxuan to see if he''s still alive."


    "In fact - yemoxuan is not a bad man, you..." Shen Qi hesitated, but still didn''t go on.


    "I know he''s not a bad man, but he''s not a good man to you. He knows you''re not Shen Yue. He also knows that you have an ex husband and a child in your stomach. To you, he''s a very dangerous guy, understand?"


    Shen Qi nodded: "I know."


    "You should be more careful and protect yourself and your children. I will help you to find out the news as soon as possible, and then let you know in time."


    "Thank you, Xueyou."


    Shen Qi lightly bit his lower lip, "nice to meet you."


    Listen to words, Han Xueyou cut a: "you less affectation, tired to death!"


    Shen Qi hugs her.


    "Well, I''ll take you back first."


    "Well."


    So Han Xueyou sent Shen Qi to the gate of the night home. Shen Qi got off the bus and went directly into the door.


    On the way back, she thought about Han Xueyou''s words all the time, so she walked a little carelessly. When she arrived at the door of the room, she found that a servant was cleaning, just after cleaning, she passed by her.


    Shen Qi didn''t care. After she went in, she found that the night ink Xuan hadn''t come back, so she quickly put down her bag and went to the bedside to have a look.


    Shen Qi almost didn''t scare out of her soul.


    The button under the bed disappeared in the morning!


    Shen Qi suddenly thought of the maid who passed by her when she came in the door just now. She came to clean it. Did she take it away?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi quickly gets up and walks towards the door.


    Not far away, two maids were talking.


    "This button was found in Er Shao''s room when he was cleaning. Please take it to ER Shao and ask if it''s his?"

 Chapter 44

    Shen Qi steps quickly out of the room, even shoes are not wearing, just found the maid. "Hello."


    In the face of maids, Shen Qi''s attitude is always a little timid, because she knows that night maids look down on her, and she doesn''t know if she can get the button back.


    Shen Qi, who was already ready to be hurt by the maid, didn''t expect that after seeing her, her face changed and she stepped back. Then she called her respectfully: "second little grandma."


    Shen Qi a Leng, this is how to return a responsibility?


    "Second young granny, are you looking for me?"


    Shen Qi paused, then nodded. Although I don''t understand the change of mood, these are not the most important things at present. The most important thing is to find the button.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi asked: "I just saw you clean the room, did you pick up a button?"


    Listen to words, the maid suddenly reaction: "young grandmother is looking for that gold button? I thought it was two less. "


    "No!" Shen Qi reacted fiercely: "that''s mine. Where''s the button?"


    "Er..." The maid turned a little pale and opened her lips. "I''m sorry, grandma. I thought it was Er Shao''s button, so I asked Xiaoyu to ask for me. "


    Shen Qi''s heart almost jumped out of her throat, and her face became ugly: "haven''t Ye Mo Xuan come back yet? Where are you going to ask? "


    "Well, second daughter-in-law, because I''m going to get off work soon and Xiaoyu is on duty at night, so I handed the button to her and asked her to ask for me when she came back at night. Second young granny, if that button is yours, I''ll get it back for you. "


    Shen Qi is very upset. She is really worried that the maid named Xiaoyu will take the button to find yemoxuan directly, so she decides to go by herself.


    "No, tell me where Xiaoyu is. I''ll go myself."


    Seeing that her face was dignified, the maid said cautiously, "I''ll take you there, young granny."


    "Good."


    Under the guidance of the maid, Shen Qi learns that Xiaoyu has gone out.


    When she learned that Xiaoyu was going out, Shen Qi''s face was even worse. The maid was so scared that she began to tremble: "second, second little grandma, I''m really sorry! I didn''t know that button was yours. If I knew it was yours, I would definitely give it back to you. I would never give it to Xiaoyu! "


    "You pass me by. I''m his pillow man, but you didn''t give me the button. Instead, you gave it to..." Shen Qi was really angry, because at that time, she was just passing by. She knew that she lived there. Couldn''t she just give her the button?


    Shen Qi really can''t help getting angry.


    "Second daughter-in-law, that''s the button of a man''s dress, and It was found under Er Shao''s bed, and I subconsciously thought it was Er Shao''s


    Listen to words, Shen Qi eyelid jump, yes, she almost forgot, that is a male button, she so nervous words will let people see clues. Thinking of this, Shen Qi lowered her emotion and said in a low voice: "that''s the button I bought for my father''s suit. It''s really important for me. Could you please contact Xiaoyu for me and help me get it back?"


    The maid nodded: "second young granny, I know. I''ll help you to get in touch."


    After Shen Qi left, she called.


    Although she was still very anxious in her heart, she did not dare to show it clearly.


    After waiting for nearly two minutes, the maid called back: "Xiaoyu has gone shopping. Let''s go back to her room first. She won''t come back until about an hour later. I''ll ask her to send it to her later."


    An hour? How can this be done? An hour later, night ink Xuan also came back, also let light rain send past, that is not will let him find it? Shen Qi thought about it and asked softly, "that Does she have buttons on her


    "Well."


    It''s terrible.


    "Second young granny, I understand your mood. I''ll wait here in person. When Xiaoyu comes back, I''ll take back the button. Can I send it to you in person?"


    No way, Shen Qi bit his lower lip and nodded: "I''ll come to you in an hour."


    After returning to the room, Shen Qi can''t help sending a message to Han Xueyou. Han Xueyou immediately calls to ask Gu Qingge about the whole story. Knowing that, she can''t help scolding her: "you are so stupid. Those two maids are from the night family. If you behave so abnormally, they will be suspicious."


    Shen Qi bit his lower lip: "I was a little flustered at the beginning, so I couldn''t calm down!"


    "What are you panicking about? No matter what, you are also the second daughter-in-law of the night family. It''s tough for them to reprimand them. They don''t dare to do anything about you. If you mess about like this, you''ll only let people see the clue. "


    Han Xueyou sighed over there: "in order to prepare for the worst, I have to get the button before the maid comes back and tell me all the news you know."


    Shen Qi: "is it possible? I don''t know much about it. ""Don''t look down on the Han family. My brother has enough ability. You wait for my news."


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Qi sat on the bed in a daze holding her mobile phone.


    After waiting for a while, ye Moxuan comes back. Xiao Su pushes him in. Shen Qi is probably guilty. When she sees ye Moxuan, she stands up and looks at him awkwardly.


    Shen Qi is a happy person. Everything is on her face and she can''t hide her mind.


    In the days of getting along with this, yemoxuan also finds out that she gets up and stares at herself nervously. She also holds her mobile phone tightly and dodges in her eyes. As soon as she sees, she does something bad.


    Night Mo Xuan vision frets, "you go back first."


    Xiao Su paused, and then looked at Shen Qi, "I''ll go first. If there''s anything wrong, don''t call me again."


    Shen Qi''s biggest fear is to be under the same roof with Yemo Xuan. Facing Yemo Xuan''s penetrating eyes, she always doesn''t know how to be herself and where to put her hands.


    The mobile phone vibrated for a while, obviously there was information coming in, but Shen Qi stood there motionless.


    The night Mo Xuan revolves the wheelchair, slowly approaches toward her.


    Shen Qi pinches the mobile phone tightly, subconsciously stares big eyes.


    Until the night ink Xuan close, Shen Qi back two steps, the result a bottom sat on the bed.


    "Guilty? What have you done? "


    "No, No." Shen Qi shook his head: "you must be tired just now? I''ll get you some water


    Finish saying Shen Qi gets up to want to pass by from him, but be called by night Mo Xuan.


    "What did you do when you left the company in the morning? It''s still time to say that."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi''s step Dun stands in the same place, droops the eyelids to look at the night Mo Xuan sitting on the wheelchair.


    It turned out that he was doubting this matter, so he didn''t doubt it to another point?


    If If she uses this as a shield, is that

 Chapter 45

    "I''m really just out on something." At the critical moment, Shen Qi told himself not to say! That''s the master''s order. If she said that, she would sell him, which would make their relationship worse.


    Shen Qi denied and sipped her lips.


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan dangerously squints his eyes and stares at her: "I''ll give you one last chance, say!"


    His voice is cold and heartless, with a huge shock, Shen Qi clenched his lower lip: "it''s really just going out to buy something. Besides, one month''s salary has been deducted, and I have no objection. Yeshao doesn''t need to know what I''m going to do, right?"


    Night Mo Xuan a meal, narrow long eyes dangerously stare at her: "just say what you said again."


    Shen Qi grabs the mobile phone and retreats outside, saying: "I don''t want it!"


    The night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow: "go where?"


    "Stay away from you!"


    With that, Shen Qi turned and ran out.


    She quickly ran out of the room, ready to find the previous maid, while walking back, see the night Moxuan did not catch up, Shen Qi was relieved, and then took out a look at the mobile phone, found that it was Han Xueyou sent the message.


    Han Xueyou: we''ve set out, MEDA. Wait for my good news.


    It seems that snow you should be in the potential, Shen Qi think should not be so worried.


    She stayed outside for a long time, waiting for Han Xueyou''s call.


    After waiting for a long time, Han Xueyou called her, "it''s done. You can be at ease."


    Shen Qi asked in a low voice after getting something


    "Yes, I have it. Do you want to take a picture for you?"


    "You don''t have to, but How do you do it? Will it be discovered? "


    "Don''t worry, don''t you worry about my work? Qiqi, you can rest at ease. By the way, when others ask you, you should know how to do it? That''s it first. I have to hang up in advance! "


    Finish saying, Han Xueyou Bada hang up the phone, Shen Qi standing in the same place is still a little confused, Xueyou work has always been safe, she thinks this thing should be so ended?


    Just thinking about it, the maid who cleaned the room came panting.


    "Second little granny."


    Seeing her, Shen Qi puts away her mobile phone and looks calm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The maid''s face was so flustered that she bit her lower lip: "second young granny, I I''m sorry! Xiaoyu, she just told me that she lost your button by accident. "


    Hearing this, Shen Qi frowned: "what do you mean? Can''t find the button? "


    "On the way back from shopping, she bumped into someone and dropped everything, but when she got it back, she couldn''t find the button..."


    Crash


    Shen Qi''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and suddenly stepped forward: "crash? Did you get hurt? "


    The maid was startled and stammered: "no, no, it''s just something dropped. It''s not serious."


    Shen Qi was relieved.


    Han Xueyou is really scared to death. He can even do things like car crash. He is really crazy!


    "Second young granny, Xiaoyu is not hurt, but she has lost your button. What should I do..." The maid didn''t forget the person who left before. It''s said that she was fired because she spilled milk on her second daughter-in-law. When she left, she said a lot of bad things about Shen Qi. You can guess.


    So now, in the eyes of the maid, the newly married second daughter-in-law has a great deterrent.


    "Forget it." Since I have never seen it for a long time, I just want to find it again


    "But Isn''t that button important to you? "


    "It''s very important originally, but your safety is also very important. You can''t do anything just for a button, can you? If you can''t find it, just don''t mention this button in the future, otherwise I may remember again


    The maid nodded again and again, "don''t worry, second young granny. I won''t mention it more. I will also tell Xiaoyu. It''s really nice that you don''t care with us, second young granny. Thank you!"


    "Then I''ll go first."


    The next day


    Shen Qi was called to master Ye''s study early in the morning.


    "How are you doing with what you were asked to do yesterday?"


    Shen Qi lips moved: "the other party heard that I was the night''s people, refused to talk."


    Listen to words, night old son frown: "what the devil, Lu ordinary this kid don''t want to cooperate with night?"


    Shen Qi didn''t answer. Master ye thought for a moment: "it must be because ye doesn''t want to cooperate with Lu, so there''s something wrong with Lu. Shen Yue, you give me a gift to the kid of Lu''s family and tell him that ye hasn''t completely turned to yemoxuan."Hearing this, Shen Qi bit her lower lip and didn''t speak.


    "Do you hear me?"


    Night old son''s voice suddenly becomes fierce, scared Shen Qi a big jump, suddenly reaction comes over, nodded.


    "Yes, sir."


    Today, Shen Qi is afraid to go out without asking for leave, for fear that if she goes out again, she will be deducted one more month''s salary, and then she will be really poor.


    So Shen Qi goes to the office to find yemoxuan for approval.


    Who knows night Mo Xuan eyelid didn''t lift once, cold voice refused her.


    "No way."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi some don''t understand: "no? Why? "


    Night ink Xuan ignore, eyes fall on the document, obviously don''t intend to answer her.


    Shen Qi bit her lower lip and took two steps forward: "yeshao, I really have something very important to go out for a while."


    "I said, no way."


    "Why?"


    "Get out!"


    "Ye Mo Xuan!"


    Bang!


    The night Mo Xuan is angry, put down the document in the hand, the palm touches the tabletop, collision gives a sound.


    In the quiet office, it is very abrupt.


    So Shen Qi to the lips of the words so stopped, two people''s line of sight in space collision.


    Finally, Shen Qi had to compromise and turned out of the office.


    After leaving the office, Shen Qi is very angry. The two of them are really going to piss her off. It''s hard to be between them.


    Now what? Shen Qi is very distressed. Do you want to listen to the gift from the old man? But she doesn''t have much savings. She''s also the president of Lu''s company, so she can''t get what she gives.


    If you don''t, you can''t tell the old man when you go home at night.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi''s head is getting bigger.


    After thinking about it, Shen Qi got up and went to the office again.


    This time just knocked on the door, inside came night Mo Xuan''s roar.


    "Get out of here!"


    Another failure!


    Forget it, there''s no way. Shen Qi has to wait until after work to try her luck in Lu''s group.


    After making up one''s mind, Shen Qi doesn''t disturb night Mo Xuan any more.


    After finishing work, Shen Qi quickly left the company and took the bus to Lu''s group, almost racing against the clock.


    "Yeshao, assistant Shen left just after work."

 Chapter 46

    "She should have gone in the direction of Lu."


    Night ink Xuan dark eyes regret dark unknown, for a long time thin lips pull open a touch of irony arc.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    "Yeshao, that Lu fan is not a good thing. Shall we..."


    "No need." Night Mo Xuan interrupts his words, cold voice way: "she wants to deliver a door, see how iron her head has."


    "But Xiao Su was a little worried and said, "Lu is so lecherous, just in case..."


    Night Mo Xuan dangerously narrowed his eyes, "that''s also her fault!"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    **


    Lu''s group


    "normally, last night you said you were looking for someone else, but they waited for you at home for a long time and didn''t come. Don''t you love me anymore?" The woman in hot clothes rubs Lu''s body hard and puts her hands around his neck to stir him up.


    Lu ordinary low smile buries in the other party''s neck: "baby, last night had a social intercourse, too busy, tonight past."


    "Really? Then don''t lie. " The woman is unwilling to toot her lips and ask for a kiss.


    Lu Fan''s eyes flashed a touch of darkness. He tightened his hand on the woman''s waist and bowed his head.


    "President Lu." A soft female voice suddenly rang.


    Lu ordinary''s action is a meal, and the woman in his arms is interrupted, is discontented to look up at the source of the voice.


    Shen Qi grasped the bag in his hand and stood awkwardly looking at them.


    It''s really a bad thing to interrupt other people''s good deeds.


    But the last lesson in the garden told Shen Qi that if she didn''t stop Lu in time, maybe they would put on a restricted scene in front of her again. She could not watch it, but she didn''t have so much time to wait here.


    Lu fan saw her and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Oh? It''s you


    "Honey, do you know her?" When a woman sees Shen Qi, she immediately looks at her with hostility and vigilance.


    Women are very dangerous creatures for Lu.


    Because he''s too romantic.


    "Recognize Do you know? " Lu Fan smiles and looks at Shen Qi: "Miss, do we know each other?"


    Shen Qi had expected that this trip would not be so smooth, and she was ready. Hearing Lu''s inquiry, she reached out and handed the card in her bag to Lu: "I''m Shen Qi, assistant to the night manager of yemoxuan of Yeshi group."


    Women dissatisfied: "since it is the night of the group, then to Lu do?"


    Shen Qi said with a smile: "it''s natural to talk about cooperation with President Lu."


    Her voice was not haughty, there was no extra expression on her face, and her eyes were fixed.


    Lu often looked at her a few more eyes, then sneered: "talk about cooperation, you deserve? You want me to agree to cooperate, unless you come by yourself


    "It''s not convenient for him at night. Please forgive me."


    Shen Qi is still expressionless.


    Lu usually stares at her for a moment, suddenly says to the woman in her arms: "you go back first."


    The woman is angry, does not comply with: "ordinary, do not want, you send others to go back."


    "Be obedient." Lu Fan''s face became serious, and his breath immediately changed.


    The woman shook her hand and looked at him stupidly. Lu Fan stroked her head: "I like obedient women best, eh?"


    "Well Well, I''ll go back first


    The woman glared at Shen Qi fiercely before she left. It was obvious that she had been classified as a rival in love.


    Shen Qi''s face did not change.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Lu ordinary took out the car key, "get on the car to talk."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi back a little chilly, she gritted her teeth: "President Lu, there is a coffee shop outside, I think it''s very suitable for us."


    "Oh, you come to talk to me. Shouldn''t it be up to me to decide the position?" Lu Fan takes a sudden step forward, as if to encircle Shen Qi in his arms. Shen Qi''s face changes and retreats several times: "where does Lu always want to go?"


    "Get in the car!"


    Shen Qi straightened up and stood there motionless.


    However, what she didn''t know was that the more serious she was, the more Lu Fan wanted to see her not being serious or being teased into panic.


    How long has it been since I met such an interesting woman?


    Since he was rich, he can''t remember clearly.


    Shen Qi bit his lower lip and looked up at him. "As long as I get on the bus, will President Lu cooperate with Ye Shi?"


    Lu Fan raised his lips: "it depends on whether you are sincere."


    Shen Qi frowned.


    Ahead is the abyss, as long as she goes.


    "Get in the car first. I''m not going to do anything to you. It''s not dark yet." Lu ordinary blinks, Shen Qi has goose bumps, this terrible man!


    She turned and left!"It''s too late to leave now, isn''t it?" Lu Fan quickly overtook him. "But I''ve called my girlfriend away for you. Assistant Shen won''t be so shameless, will he?"


    "It''s the coffee shop outside the company. Do you want to go or not?"


    With that, Shen Qi shakes Lu Fan''s hand and walks out of the parking lot.


    Her straight waist, thin back and resolute expression made Lu fan think. He looked around her back and finally fell on her arm.


    Shen Qi went to the coffee shop and sat down in a place where there was no one. After waiting for about two minutes, Lu Fan came in.


    Diao Erlang, the boss of a group, went to her and sat down. Shen Qi''s face changed: "Mr. Lu, please respect yourself!"


    Then he got up, and Shen Qi sat opposite him.


    Lu Fan sneered: "you are a woman. Did you come to me to talk about cooperation?"


    Shen Qi asked the waiter for two cups of coffee, and then whispered, "I apologize for what happened that night!"


    "Oh?" Lu ordinary pick eyebrow: "night Mo Xuan dare not come, so send you?"


    "I''m coming myself. It''s none of his business." Shen Qi pursed her lips.


    "What if I say, I don''t accept your apology?"


    Shen Qi raised eyes for a while, that pair of eyes son icy, match the facial expression on her face, return really is one board and one eye.


    Lu used to think that this kind of old-fashioned woman was the most boring, but now Shen Qi gives him a different feeling.


    "It''s not a loss for Lu''s group to cooperate with Ye''s company. Besides, it''s a very important project. President Lu has no reason to refuse."


    Just as the waiter delivered the coffee, Shen Qi said thank you to the waiter and continued to chase after him: "as far as I''m concerned, Lu always started from scratch. It''s not easy for Lu to be what he is today. Lu always knows best. In Beicheng, it''s a great opportunity to cooperate with Yeshi. I don''t believe that Lu always gives up such a great opportunity. "


    "That''s right. I really don''t want to give up such a great opportunity, but... Now I''ve changed my mind. I''ve made money. Now I have a better face. I want to cooperate with Yeshi, unless yemoxuan comes to apologize in person. "


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How long is it to protect you? Are you having an affair? "

 Chapter 47

    "You Shen Qi''s face is pale and looks at him unhappily.


    Lu Fan said with a smile: "am I wrong? No adultery? Also be, he night Mo Xuan a cripple, you also adultery don''t get up. "


    Hearing someone say that yemoxuan is disabled, Shen Qi''s fire suddenly comes up. She pinches the spoon in her hand: "Mr. Lu, this personal attack is not done by a gentleman, is it?"


    "Why?" Lu Fan spread his hand pointlessly, leaned over to the one behind him and laughed: "this is a well-known thing, isn''t it? Night Mo Xuan if is not no good, his family old son how can be anxious to find a woman for him? It''s useless. He''s still incompetent. He''s disabled. What kind of wife should he marry? Isn''t this a disaster for other girls? But you can tell him that if he really can''t, I don''t mind working for him... "


    As soon as the words fell, a cup of hot coffee poured on Lu''s face without warning.


    Shen Qi heavily put down his coffee cup, gritted his teeth and glared at him: "like you, you linger in flowers every day, and you are so amorous that you don''t know what feelings are. What qualifications do you have to judge others? Return personal attack, you are a villain at all


    The people in the coffee shop were stunned by the scene and looked here in surprise.


    The cup of coffee was very hot. After splashing it on Lu''s face, he was stunned for several seconds before he responded, "how dare you splash me?"


    Then he got up and raised his hand to fight Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi stood in the same place and looked at him fearlessly.


    It''s a pity that Shen Xi didn''t touch his face!


    Xiao Su grabs his hand. "If you want to hit someone, you have to ask us whether ye Shaotong agrees or not."


    With that, he threw Lu fan out with a force in his hand.


    After Lu Fan withdrew, he knocked down the table next to him, and his whole body fell to the ground.


    And Shen Qi is also surprised by this change, just in the face of Lu ordinary slap, her face now appeared panic expression.


    She pinched tight the corner of her clothes and looked at the night ink Xuan sitting on the wheelchair at a loss.


    Why is he here?


    He had not come out of the office when she left, but how could he find her here now?


    Does he know all the time?


    Thinking of the words that Mo Xuan questioned her last night, Shen Qi suddenly feels that he is absolutely stupid.


    Lu Fan gets up from the mess. He gets a blow on the chin, and the corner of his mouth bleeds. After he gets up, he wipes the corner of his mouth, sneers, grabs the chair beside him and throws it at yemoxuan.


    "Little night!" Xiao Su is not far away from Lu Fan. He didn''t expect Lu fan to be so mean.


    "Ah." Shen Qi reaction comes over, don''t want to rush forward directly to block in front of the night Mo Xuan.


    The night Mo Xuan just wants to say that the other party wants to die, don''t want to see a black, unexpectedly is Shen Qi that stupid woman ran to embrace his shoulder, seem to want to block for him. When she leans down, her soft hair hits his face, and the fragrance that belongs to women gets into his breath with her approach.


    The night Mo Xuan whole person is stunned.


    "What the hell are you doing? Get out of the way Seeing that the chair thrown out of the landing room is coming towards this side, yemoxuan''s eyes suddenly sink, grabs the woman''s wrist, pulls her into her arms, and then turns the wheelchair with the other hand quickly.


    Bang!!!


    The chair slammed down on the open space. It was just where the wheelchair was.


    Maybe it was too strong, so there were some marks on the ground.


    The people in the restaurant were almost palpitating when they saw this scene.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the night ink Xuan with Shen Qi to avoid.


    "You despicable bastard!" Xiao Su is relieved to see that ye Mo Xuan and Shen Qi are OK, but then he angrily grabs Lu Fan''s collar and punches him in the jaw.


    Lu Fan was hit by him unexpectedly just now, and now he has already reflected it, so he has a fight with Xiao su. They fight together with each other.


    On the other side


    Shen Qi is still holding yemoxuan''s neck tightly and closing her eyes tightly. She is very scared, her petite body is shaking, even her eyelashes are trembling. However, although she was very afraid, she still did not let go of yemoxuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When are you going to hold it? " Night Mo Xuan voice slightly hoarse ground asks a way.


    The night Mo Xuan is slightly a little absent-minded.


    At that time, when the chair was thrown towards the place where he was, he was very calm, because he could easily avoid it, but this stupid woman actually fell on her stomach without even thinking about it. Although it caused him obstacles and troubles, but That desperate move.


    Like a warm current, along the blood, bit by bit to attack.


    Hearing the sound, Shen Qi is also a little surprised. She opens her eyes in fear and looks around. She has no pain.


    What''s going on?Notice oneself to embrace night Mo Xuan, Shen Qi hastens to retreat to open, light cough a: "you are all right?"


    The night Mo Xuan eyes coldly looking at her, Shen Qi lips moved: "sorry..."


    "What''s the apology?" Night Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes and stared at her dangerously: "don''t you know the danger? What are you doing here? "


    Shen Qi


    She didn''t want to.


    She''s scared, too.


    But at that moment, she felt He is his wife and he is disabled. She can''t avoid the attack. She can''t watch him hurt in front of her eyes.


    "Do you know that your coming is a burden to me?"


    Shen Qi''s lips move as if to say something, but she realizes that she''s all right now. After yemoxuan saves her, she has nothing to say.


    "Sorry, I was Not so much Shen Qi explained, pinching his fingers, embarrassed.


    If she had known that she would become a burden to him, she would never have jumped on it.


    See her low brow agreeable appearance, night Mo Xuan suddenly what scold of words all can''t say.


    It''s true that she wants to protect him from danger.


    It was an accident to get in his way.


    Besides, how did she know he could get away? When he thought he couldn''t escape, he jumped on him. This kind of thought


    So, night ink Xuan see Shen Qi''s vision become a little complicated.


    This woman What''s going on in your head?


    On the other hand, Xiao Su has already beaten Lu Fan down. Lu fan has the ability to fight back at first, but later he can''t. After all, Xiao Su is a family trainer. After solving the problem, Xiao Su pulls his collar to Yemo Xuan.


    "Little night, how to deal with it?"


    Night Mo Xuan looks at Lu fan like a dead man.


    "Is personal attack fun? Mr. Lu likes to play with women so much that even the women in my night Moxuan are delusional, so let''s solve it from the source. "


    Lu ordinary a listen, suddenly stare straight eyes: "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 48

    Night ink Xuan smile bloodthirsty.


    "Literally."


    Xiao Su''s expression is a little strange, "little night, really want to solve from the source?"


    "You think I''m kidding you?" The night Mo Xuan vision coolly swept him one eye, Xiao Su immediately got a back of goose bumps: "I know."


    Then drag Lu out.


    "Yemoxuan! You''re a disabled person in a wheelchair. If you dare to move my dick, the night master will disable you! "


    Xiao Su just listen to the night ink Xuan''s order, don''t worry about him to move out of the night master''s name, still condescending to drag him out.


    One side of Shen Qi see startled, can''t help but toward the night Mo Xuan approached two steps: "that..."


    "If you plead for him, you''re dead!"


    Shen Qi to the lips all swallow back.


    Night ink Xuan''s whole body seems to be shrouded in a layer of black smoke, which makes him look very violent and hard to provoke. But if you don''t say it, Lu fan may be really hurt.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi pushed his wheelchair forward and whispered: "he has been taught a lesson. Let him go."


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t talk, the anger in the Mou is like a storm circle, expanding slowly.


    "If he is really abandoned, the old man''s side It''s hard to explain, so... "


    "Stupid woman, didn''t she ask you not to intercede for him?" Night Mo Xuan clasps her thin white wrist and looks at her coldly.


    After a moment, Shen Qi moved her lips: "I''m not pleading for him I''m just afraid that your relationship with the old man will deteriorate as a result... "


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan meal, squint eyes.


    "Worried about me?"


    Shen Qi nodded stupidly.


    Her eyes are like Bingtan''s, with no extra emotion, and even less the appearance of pleading for Lu Fan.


    After a moment''s pause, night Mo Xuan takes back his hand, "push me back."


    "But Xiao Su''s side..."


    "It''s not your business."


    Shen Qi wants to say something more, but night Mo Xuan just moves the wheelchair to leave, obviously Shen Qi doesn''t follow up again, he is too lazy to talk to her. No way, even if Shen Qi is anxious, he can''t let the night ink Xuan leave alone. After all, it''s outside. The night ink Xuan doesn''t follow him. It''s inconvenient for him to be alone.


    Think of here, Shen Qi then quickly step forward.


    She was pushing the wheelchair of yemoxuan to leave, but the waiter came forward trembling: "Mr. young lady, please wait a moment."


    Shen Qi had to stop: "what''s the matter?"


    "You Damaged the property in the shop, had to You have to pay for it. " After seeing the war just now, the waiters should be afraid of them.


    The night Mo Xuan face does not change color, cold voice way: "store name write down, tomorrow will have to send new."


    Shen Qi nodded and quickly wrote down the name of the store.


    The waiter sees the night ink Xuan air field is strong, also dare not say anything more, can only see them leave.


    Shen Qi pushes yemoxuan out of the cafe and walks on the small stone road, saying: "yeshao, you''re too messy. The old man''s side..."


    "The old man on the left, the old man on the right, what? What good did he give you to think of him like that? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi''s step son a meal, bite the lower lip indignation way: "you despise a person less! I''m really worried about the deterioration of your relationship. "


    "Is that your business? Don''t forget, it''s the family business of the night family. It''s not up to an outsider. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qi''s face changed a bit, and the blood on her lips faded slowly.


    Yeah, how did she forget? It''s the housework of the night family. Even if they really turn against each other, it''s none of her Shen Qi''s business.


    The woman that night Mo Xuan wants to marry is called Shen Yue, not her Shen Qi.


    As far as the night home is concerned, she is an outsider and will leave in half a year.


    She''s just too much on her own to worry so much.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi did not speak again.


    For a moment, there was silence between them.


    Pedestrians on the street will politely give way when they see them passing by. Shen Qi pushes the night Moxuan and walks smoothly.


    Passing a service shop, night ink Xuan suddenly said: "stop."


    Shen Qi had to stop, "what''s the matter?"


    Night Mo Xuan side head looks to inside, "buy clothes."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi can''t help wring delicate eyebrows, "now what time, you even want to buy clothes?"


    "Push me in."


    Shen Qi is so angry that she bites her teeth and pushes the night ink Xuan into the clothing store.


    After a glance around, Shen Qi finds that this is a women''s clothing store. He is a big man. What is he doing here? Buy clothes for your lover?


    Shen Qi suddenly remembered that he had heard that he was looking for someone. Depending on a woman''s sixth sense, that person It should be a woman.He wants to buy Women''s clothes. Did he find the man?


    "Hello, welcome to our shop."


    The waiter came up quickly to say hello.


    Night Mo Xuan pursed thin lips, face indifference way: "store clothes, suitable for her to pack."


    Depressed Shen Qi after hearing this suddenly raised his head, looked at the night ink Xuan in consternation.


    "Give it to me?"


    I bought her clothes. She thought


    The night Mo Xuan eyelid hasn''t lifted for a while, the chilly strong air field makes people retreat three feet.


    The waiter looked at Shen Qi hesitantly and saw that she was wearing some hesitation. But after looking at the night Mo Xuan''s clothes, she decided to listen to the man, so she quickly turned around and went to pack her clothes.


    When Shen Qi saw that he was really busy over there, he realized: "wait a minute, don''t..." When she wants to catch up and ask the waiter not to pack, yemoxuan grabs her by the wrist and pulls her back.


    "What for?"


    "I don''t need so many clothes..."


    "It doesn''t cost you."


    "I don''t want you to spend money for me!" Shen Qi is the color way, bite the lower lip, stubbornly stare at night Mo Xuan.


    He had already looked down upon her. If she accepted the clothes he bought for herself, wouldn''t she be more humble in his eyes? Thinking of this, Shen Qi firmly said: "although Shen Qi is poor, I don''t need others to spend money for me. I will buy clothes myself. I don''t need your help!"


    "Is it?" The night Mo Xuan sneers, the vision falls on her white small face: "go to work a few days to be deducted a month''s salary, what do you take to buy?"


    "I..."


    Shen Yiqi said: "anyway, I can''t help but clench my fist for a long time."


    "Don''t you need my help? Oh, why did you react so strongly when Lu said I was disabled and inhumane? You went to him to apologize, didn''t you? "


    Shen Qi straightened her waist in an instant.


    Yes, she did go to find Lu fan to apologize, but the change was too big. She didn''t expect Lu fan to say that, and she was in a hurry.


    "I didn''t think so much at that time. What''s the relationship between the two?"

 Chapter 49

    "No


    Shen Qi looks back.


    Night ink Xuan vision is still indifferent, said words as if quenched poison sharp blade.


    "I hope that the next time you sit in a coffee shop with me as an assistant and talk to people about work, you will not lose my face."


    Mention the dress on her body again, Shen Qi complexion pale a few minutes, "wear really so important?"? Do you care so much about appearances? "


    "If a person can''t even dress well, it''s really unnecessary to understand her heart."


    Shen Qi


    I can''t stand it. I can''t communicate.


    Shen Qi is so angry that she wants to turn around and walk away. But seeing Mo Xuan sitting in a wheelchair at night, she can''t help but feel soft hearted. If she leaves, what will he do when he is in trouble?


    So I had to stand there and wait for a long time. The waiter came to yemoxuan and said, "Sir, the clothes you bought for this lady have been packed."


    "To this address." Ye Moxuan takes out a business card and hands it to the other party. The waiter takes it and stares: "Ye, Ye Shi? You, who are you


    Then he nodded again.


    "Yes, yes, I understand!"


    Few people in Beicheng don''t know about Yeshi group.


    "May I go now?" Shen Qi didn''t want to stay here any longer. Seeing that they had finished talking, she asked.


    The night Mo Xuan eh, Shen Qi then pushes him to leave.


    Before leaving, I heard several waiters talking.


    "I envy you. Who is that woman? How could ye Shao buy so many clothes for her? "


    "I don''t know. She looks like she has no money. Well, if only someone would like to do the same to me."


    "Why can Cinderella always find the prince? And we can''t do it at all? "


    Hearing these comments, Shen Qi secretly tightens her fingers. Cinderella and Prince are like gods!


    Maybe she is really Cinderella. After all, she has nothing and her parents don''t love her. However, Shen Qi knows clearly that ye Mo Xuan is definitely not her lover.


    Han Xueyou is right.


    For Shen Qi, who is pregnant and married twice, yemoxuan It''s a death charm.


    After returning to the night home, Shen Qi''s interest is short of ground to return to the room, night ink Xuan went to the study.


    Shen Qi has nothing to do with her spare time, so she checks up the information. She is so busy that she suddenly thinks of something. Then she picks up her mobile phone and grabs her bag to go out.


    Shen family


    "Mom, why did you cook something I don''t like for dinner? I won''t have dinner today! " Shen Yue sat down at the table. As soon as she picked up the chopsticks, she saw that what she didn''t like on the table. She willfully threw down the chopsticks and bowls and got up to leave.


    Seeing this, mother Shen quickly got up and stopped her.


    "Xiaoyue, you are so thin and picky."


    "Mom, it''s not that I''m picky about food, it''s that the food you make is too bad, and you see what you make, I can''t eat it." Shen Yue angrily went up the stairs and ignored her.


    "Xiaoyue, look at this child..." Shen sighed helplessly, then went back to the table, sat down and said softly, "let''s eat first, and I''ll buy her something I like later."


    Shen''s father sat opposite her, his eyes a little angry: "you just spoil her, she is spoiled by you. Look what she has become. If you don''t eat dinner, you might as well let her starve to death."


    Hearing this, Shen''s face changed: "Xingtian, how can you say that? She''s your daughter


    "Daughter? What''s the use of such a daughter? Poor academic performance, the family will not help, but also pick this pick that, alas... " Speaking of this, Shen Fu thought of Shen Qi and sighed, "I don''t know what happened to that child."


    Mention Shen Qi, Shen Mu''s face is more ugly.


    "Is Qiqi OK? She hasn''t called her family since she married. I also I''m sorry to call her. "


    "You really are. How can you let her take the place of Xiaoyue? That child has just come back from his divorce


    "What''s the matter? You blame me now, don''t you? I discussed with you at the beginning. Why didn''t you say anything? Now I feel sad? "


    Father Shen didn''t speak.


    "You just know how to throw the pot. Don''t I feel bad when I''m a mother? I love Qiqi too, but we Shen family have only two daughters. Qiqi is divorced, and she can''t find a good home. I can''t let Xiaoyue come to this step, can I? "


    Shen''s father was also a little guilty, so he simply stopped talking.


    Ding Dong -


    the doorbell rang.


    Shen''s mother put down her chopsticks and said in a low voice, "maybe Xiaoyue''s boyfriend is here."


    After opening the door, Shen''s mother saw the person in front of her and said, "Qiqi?"


    Shen Qi stood awkwardly at the door: "Mom."


    "Why are you?" Shen''s mother thought it was Shen Yue''s boyfriend, but she didn''t expect it was Shen Qi, so she didn''t react for a moment.Shen Qi stands in the same place and hears mother Shen look at her disappointedly. When she asks how it could be her, she is confused.


    Originally embarrassed to have no ground to stand of she, now is to have no ground to admit.


    After she took the place of Shen Yue and married to the night house, her parents Have you started to hate her?


    Even if she has been married to the night house for such a long time and comes back once, is she not welcome?


    Shen Qi''s eyes darkened and said in a low voice, "Mom, I''ll come back to get something."


    Hearing the depression in her voice, Shen''s mother realized that she had said something wrong. She quickly showed a kind smile and kindly went to pull Shen Qi''s hand: "Mom doesn''t mean that. I thought it was Xiaoyue''s boyfriend. Has Qiqi had dinner yet? Come on in. Our family is just having dinner. Come and have some."


    Shen Qi goes in with her. Shen''s father sees that she is the one who gets up and walks towards her.


    "It''s Qiqi. Have you had dinner? Sit down and eat together. "


    Shen Qi hasn''t had dinner with her family for a long time. Seeing the familiar table and smelling the smell of the food, she was also touched, so she nodded: "OK."


    After sitting down, Shen Qi found that the table was empty.


    "What about Xiaoyue?"


    "Xiaoyue, she has a bad temper and doesn''t eat." Shen Fu smilingly put a piece of meat into Shen Qi''s bowl and explained softly.


    Listen to words, Shen Qi is a little surprised, "Xiaoyue she Are you still that picky? "


    "Your sister is spoiled by your mother. Come on, Qiqi, eat more. You look thin these days. At night Isn''t it a bad day? "


    Speaking of this, Shen Fu suddenly became sad and put down his chopsticks.


    "It''s dad who''s sorry for you. I shouldn''t have let you go instead of Xiaoyue..."


    "Xingtian, what do you say?" Shen Mu can''t help but say: "now that it''s a foregone conclusion, don''t say these words to spoil the fun."


    "Dad, I''m fine." Shen Qi said with a smile, "the people of the night family are very nice to me. I''m just losing weight recently, and the night family is famous in Beicheng. I''m satisfied that I can marry such a family after my divorce."


    Shen''s mother was very pleased to hear that: "Qiqi, you can think like this. It''s true. You''ve been divorced. It''s good to get married at night."

 Chapter 50

    Yes, Shen Qi understands.


    It''s very good for her to get married in such a situation. There is really nothing to choose from.


    But Seeing that Shen''s mother is not sad at all and doesn''t worry about her, Shen Qi feels very sad in her heart.


    Is Doesn''t she care about her feelings at all?


    Think of here, Shen Qi looked at the food in front of no appetite.


    Shen Qi took a few mouthfuls of rice, and then put down his chopsticks: "Dad, mom, I''ve eaten at night, and I can''t eat any more. I''ll go up and get something."


    With that, Shen Qi did not wait for their reaction to get up directly.


    Looking at this scene, Shen''s mother could not help but curled her lips and said, "does Qiqi blame me?"


    Listen to words, Shen Fu sighed a breath, "should not be, that child is very transparent."


    "I''m not to blame, but I''ve had a good dinner at night, and I don''t like the food of our Shen family?"


    Shen Fu could not help frowning: "what are you talking about?"


    "Am I talking nonsense? Just look at her face Shen and her mother are not even ready to eat a bowl of chopsticks.


    Shen Qi went back to her room. After opening the door, she found that the room was in a mess. She frowned and went in. She took a look at the turned room.


    It''s not like that when she left. Who came in and searched her things?


    Think of what, Shen Qi face a white, suddenly came forward to open the drawer of the cabinet, opened the inside after the small box out, only to find that inside the passbook has already disappeared.


    Shen Qi''s face turned white and bit her lower lip.


    Must be Shen Yue into her room, think about this, Shen Qi turned to find Shen Yue.


    Shen Yue is hiding in her bedroom and calling her boyfriend.


    "No, I really have no appetite. I don''t want to eat. Then You made it for me and sent it? Yes, yes, I''ll wait for you. "


    Knock -


    when the knock came, Shen Yue looked impatient: "honey, you wait for me, maybe my mother is coming."


    With that, Shen Yue went to open the door. Without seeing the person clearly, she yelled: "Mom, I''ve said it several times. I don''t want to eat it. Don''t bother me again..."


    Before she finished, Shen Yue was stunned and looked at the person who appeared at the door of her room.


    Shen Qi looks at her coldly.


    "Sister How do you Suddenly back? "


    Shen Qi looked at her behind, her own room is very tidy, but her place turned so messy.


    Most of the time, she was guilty, so she swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then put her mobile phone to her ear: "my sister came to see me, I''ll call you later."


    Then he quickly cut off the call.


    Shen Qi is also at this time step into, Shen Yue back to God, quickly came forward to stop her.


    "Sister, sister, what are you doing?"


    Shen Qi stops and hands the box to her.


    "Where are the contents?"


    Seeing the box, Shen Yue turned pale and looked away: "what''s this How do I know? "


    "I don''t know?"


    "Yes, elder sister, I don''t know what you''re packing. How can I know where the contents are?" Speaking of this, Shen Yue came forward and hugged Shen Qi''s hand with a smile, and said kindly, "elder sister, you haven''t come back for a long time since you got married, that Are the night people nice to you? You''re not being bullied, are you


    "If I said I was bullied, would you like to change it back?" Shen Qi looks at her calmly.


    In an instant, Shen Yue''s face was a little strained. She looked at Shen Qi awkwardly for a long time, then released her hand, turned around and said, "sister, you know it''s impossible. I have a boyfriend."


    "Yes, you have a boyfriend, so you can do whatever you want? How dare you say you haven''t seen the things in the box? "


    Shen Yue suddenly turned around, "elder sister, I have already said that I didn''t take your passbook. Why do you ask me?"


    Shen Qi Did I say it was a passbook? "


    Shen Yue: No, I let it slip!


    "Sister! That''s not the truth! I accidentally went in and saw it last time, but I swear, I really didn''t take your passbook. How could I move my sister''s money if she worked so hard to make money? " At this point, Shen Yue began to use the strategy of coquetry again. She came forward and grabbed Shen Qi''s arm and said in a soft voice: "sister, I''m your sister. How can I do such a thing?"


    "Because you are my sister, I know what you will do." Shen Qi mercilessly pushed her away, and then spread out her white palm: "give me the passbook back."


    Shen Yue''s face is very ugly.


    "Sister, I really didn''t take it."


    "Give it back to me."


    The money in it was secretly saved by herself after working for so many years. There were tens of thousands of yuan, which was spent by Shen Yue in this way. How could it be? She has to get it back!"What are you doing?" When the two sisters were arguing, Shen Mu''s confused voice came from the door.


    "Ma!" As soon as she saw Shen''s mother, Shen Yue jumped forward and hid behind her as if she saw a rescuer: "Mom, you finally came. My sister wronged me and said that I had stolen her passbook, but mom, I didn''t take my sister''s things at all."


    Smelling speech, Shen Mu immediately raised her face and asked, "Qiqi, how can you wrongly treat your sister? Don''t you know where your passbook is? "


    "I put it in the room, but the room was turned into a mess. Who else can enter my room so wantonly besides her?"


    On hearing this, Shen''s mother immediately turned her head and looked at Shen Yue behind her.


    Shen Yue immediately quibbled: "how do I know? Maybe it''s a burglar? I didn''t take it anyway! "


    "Qiqi, Xiaoyue said she didn''t. You can believe her."


    Shen Qi: "Mom, that''s all my savings. Don''t you know if there are thieves in my family? If it''s a burglar, why only my room? If you and dad didn''t take it, who else would it be? "


    "All right!" Shen''s mother was so angry that she said directly, "that''s what I took, OK? There is no money at home, so take your money to subsidize the family. What''s the matter? Are you talking to your mother? Have you paid any attention to my mother? "


    Shen Qi: "Mom!"


    "What are you shouting? Now she''s married to the night house, isn''t she? I don''t even like the food when I go home? You are married in the second marriage, but not the original one. Don''t take yourself too seriously. I''ll decide the money. I spent it. Do you want my mother to borrow it and return it to you now? "


    Shen Qi


    She looked at mother Shen in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that these words would come out of her mother''s mouth.


    "Ma, why? I have listened to you and married at night Isn''t it? "


    "But why? Do you want to do this to me? " Shen Qi asked with trembling lips.


    Shen Mu snorted: "what did I do to you? As soon as you get home, you kill your sister. Did I say anything about you? "


    "If you don''t feel good, get out of this house!"

 Chapter 51

    On the street


    Shen Qi shuffled along aimlessly, her expression was confused, her eyes were red, her tears seemed to condense in her eyes, and none of them fell out.


    The bag in her hand was pulled out of shape and even worse.


    Bang!


    Shen Qi ran into the floor, and the whole bag fell out of her.


    The person who ran into her stood awkwardly in the same place, "I''m sorry! Are you ok? "


    Shen Qi sat in the same place and looked at the scene.


    The person who knocked her down quickly squatted down to pick up the things for her, and then put them in her palm: "I''m sorry, I have something else. I''m really sorry, all the things are here."


    The man returned the things to Shen Qi, then quickly got up and ran away.


    Shen Qi''s hands are all the things he picked up for himself. The bag is rotten on one side and can''t be loaded any more.


    Shen Qi lowered her head and lowered her eyes. She couldn''t see the emotion in her eyes clearly. After a moment, she suddenly began to smile.


    Pedestrians have to avoid, dare not come forward.


    Something trickled down her face, hit the back of her hand, and soon soaked her sleeves.


    I don''t know how long it took for Shen Qi to reach out and wipe the tears off her face after she had cried enough. Then she got up and picked up the broken bag, put the things in the bag, rolled the bag up to prevent things from falling, and walked forward as if nothing had happened.


    Originally, she wanted to go home to buy two sets of clothes at a clothing store with her savings accumulated in recent years, so as not to be ridiculed by yemoxuan all the time. Unexpectedly, her savings disappeared, and even her mother drove her out of the house.


    That''s Her biological mother.


    But she still Got her out.


    Sometimes Shen Qi wondered if she was born. Why did her mother spoil her younger sister more than her? She didn''t know which link had problems. She worked hard since childhood and listened to her parents very much. In order to show that she was a good child, she never refuted what her parents said.


    Let her marry to the night house instead of Shen Yue, she is also obedient, but unexpectedly


    In the end, nothing can be changed.


    Shen Qi, Shen Qi, you are really a joke


    **


    it''s late at night


    at night, Moxuan sits alone in front of the window and looks at the bright lights outside. In the quiet room, there is only his own breathing sound. At this time in the past, that stupid woman would come out of the bathroom and find out Suo in her cot for a long time before she lay down to sleep, but today


    Night Mo Xuan micro frown, toward the corner of the room that small bed to see.


    The quilt was neatly folded, and there was no one.


    That woman It seems that I haven''t come back since I came back from work.


    Night Mo Xuan raised a hand to see a watch.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock.


    Don''t you want to die?


    "Respectful night Xuan just came to say to me:" if there is no other way


    "Wait a minute." Night Mo Xuan vision move, signal him to come over.


    Xiao Su stepped forward: "little night?"


    "And the woman?"


    Xiao Su didn''t respond at first. Yemoxuan asked which woman. He thought he was the one who had been with him all night before. He grabbed his head and said, "yeshao, I''ve already sent more people to the hospital. Recently, I haven''t found a single woman to go to the hospital for examination. Yeshao, if you are beaten, will you Is that married woman you''re sleeping with? "


    Hear here, night Mo Xuan anger value suddenly soars, hand silently tighten, "you say again?"


    He was so angry that he almost broke out of his body. Xiao Su stepped back and said, "night, less night. I''m just joking. How can that be? Ha ha


    Night Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth dangerously: "I asked about that woman!"


    "Which woman?" Xiao Su felt his head and didn''t understand!


    The night Mo Xuan is about to be unable to restrain the anger in his heart, Xiao Su finally reacts to come over, abruptly straightens the front chest: "night little ask is assistant Shen?"


    Night Mo Xuan didn''t answer.


    Xiao Su looked around: "eh, isn''t assistant Shen supposed to be here at this time? Why is there no one here today? "


    At night, Moxuan''s forehead was blue.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s I see. I''ll check it right away! "


    Fifteen minutes later, the night ink Xuan has been impatient, the woman still didn''t come back, and Xiao Su hasn''t sent the news.


    Night ink Xuan just want to push the wheelchair out, Xiao Su came in.


    "Yeshao, I have news."


    *


    in the bar, Shen Qi was lying on the bar, drinking cup after cup.


    "Give me another drink." Shen Qi drank the wine and pushed the empty cup to the bartender, "the strongest!"


    Her voice was loud, which caused the cheers of the men nearby!


    Shen Qi doesn''t know how to drink. She used to have dinner with wine and stomach bleeding. But every time she came home uncomfortable, her husband Lin Jiang often fell asleep and never asked her.


    At first, Shen Qi was a light drinker, but later, he began to practice.


    It''s been a long time since she was paralyzed by alcohol.


    In a dark corner, Xiao Su pushed yemoxuan to stand: "yeshao, assistant Shen is there."


    That woman is not difficult to find, night Mo Xuan in the crowd at a glance locked her.


    She was wearing a simple white T and washed white jeans pants. She was as small and childish as a high school student. She was drinking in front of the bar. Normally, the long tail of a ponytail spread down and draped on her shoulder, blocking half of her face.


    All kinds of lights hit her face through her hair, creating a hazy feeling, which made Shen Qi''s three-dimensional facial features soft. Her face was flushed, and she had obviously drunk a lot.


    "Yeshao, assistant Shen seems to have drunk a lot and looks very sad. I''ll go and bring her back?"


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t talk, but the blue veins on his forehead have exposed his mood at the moment!


    It happened that a man had been staring at Shen Qi for a long time. At this moment, he finally couldn''t help chatting up with her and put his arms on her shoulder: "beauty, are you so sad? I''ve been drinking here for a long time. Do you want my brother to drink with you? "


    Shen Qi''s drunken eyes dimly stare at the person who hugs him on his shoulder. Then he sneers and shakes the man''s hand away: "don''t touch me."


    The man was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the woman looked soft and petite, but her eyes were so cold. It was like a silent lake on Tianshan Mountain, without waves.


    "I''m also kind-hearted. You''ve drunk a lot and I just want to accompany you. Don''t be so eager to refuse?"


    After saying that, the man still has a sense of being thin, but he has a weak waist!


    "You put..."


    "Get your paws off me."

 Chapter 52

    Just as the man''s hand was thrown away, when he wanted to stick it again, he was grabbed by the collar and dragged back.


    What''s going on? Just thinking about it, the man felt that the temperature of his whole body began to drop. His sharp eyes fell on him like a knife. It was a man in a wheelchair.


    In the red and white bar, everyone is the same as here, but he is different.


    Just sitting there, the flow of his eyes all revealed his precious, the deep and indifferent eyes and powerful aura formed a world, the outside world could not integrate.


    "What do you want to do to her?" Xiao Su grabbed the man''s collar and asked.


    "I''m sorry!" The man apologized immediately after reaction. Although the other person was in a wheelchair, his temperament was not ordinary. Moreover, when the man behind him grabbed him, he didn''t even have the strength to fight back. What does that mean?


    He has been out for so long, but he is not a man of the hour.


    "I didn''t know she had company. Sorry, please let me go."


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t speak, thin lips tightly pursed, sharp eyes fell on his hand.


    "Which hand touched her?"


    The man stood there in a cold sweat on his forehead. The cold eyes of the night Moxuan were like an invisible mountain on his shoulder, which made him grovel and slowly raise his right hand.


    "Waste."


    Calm words in the music of the explosion, as if a bomb fell to the ground.


    The man turned pale and his teeth trembled: "I didn''t mean to touch her, I don''t know This gentleman, you hold your hand high! "


    Before he finished, several men in suits and sunglasses came up to him and grabbed him.


    Men have never seen such a scene, almost paralyzed in fear.


    At this time, however, things have changed a little.


    Just now Shen Qi, who was lying on the bar and didn''t move, suddenly stood up and walked toward the direction of the night ink Pavilion.


    "You


    She went to night Mo Xuan in front of, stretch out index finger to point to him.


    The night Mo Xuan facial expression doesn''t change, complexion is calm ground looking at her.


    Her white cheeks were camel red, her cold eyes were drunk and slightly soft, her red lips were full of wine, and her head was covered with green silk, which almost covered most of her face. Such a scene seems to make up for her plain face, but it is more natural and comfortable than makeup.


    Night Mo Xuan some absence, almost want to be absorbed by her that pair of charming eyes.


    "Why do you Mind my business Shen Qi points to the night Mo Xuan angry way.


    However, after drinking wine, she was slightly paralyzed and short of breath. On the contrary, she was coquettish with a woman.


    One side of the men saw such a scene, jaw almost dropped.


    This woman actually dares to point to his nose in front of night Mo Xuan''s face and ask him why he cares about her?


    "Talk! I''m asking you! " Shen Qi saw that he had been sitting still, and then took a step forward, but at the foot of a staggering toward the night ink Xuan body fell.


    "Little night!" Xiao Su opened his eyes and called nervously.


    The night Mo Xuan looks at the woman that falls toward oneself, want his hand to move only, can dodge.


    But the result is that she falls on the cold and hard floor. If she doesn''t, she will jump into his arms in front of so many people


    Bang!


    The other men stared at the scene in disbelief.


    Are they right? Yeshao actually


    Night Mo Xuan is to start, but he is to start to help her, Shen Qi fell over when the posture is not right, head almost hit his wheelchair armrest above.


    Seeing is about to knock on, night Mo Xuan''s manual once, grasped her another arm, will she accurately into his arms.


    Xiao Su took a breath, but fortunately he didn''t run into it.


    Seeing the gaping faces of his subordinates, Xiao Su turns his mouth in his heart. He even hears the pictures of teasing others at night, so this It''s not enough to make him fuss.


    Shen Qi''s soft cheek bumps into yemoxuan''s hard chest like this. After being brought into her arms by yemoxuan, she doesn''t move. After a while, she hums: "it''s so painful..."


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan brow jumped.


    This damned woman, she bumped over like this. If he didn''t help her, she would be disfigured now. Even if she didn''t appreciate him, she would still cry pain?


    "How do you So hard? " Voice just fell, Shen Qi angrily complained again, then two small hands clenched into fists hit his chest, "asshole, asshole, hurt me!"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    All the subordinates: "I''m not sure."


    Xiao Su can''t help but want to help. Is Shen Qi drunk?


    On weekdays, how dare she do this to yemoxuan?Just did not expect, this drunk Shen Qi is actually different from before two people.


    Xiao Su thinks that Shen Qi like this is more lovely?


    "You haven''t answered the question I asked you just now." Shen Qi is still hammering his chest, while asking, although it doesn''t take much effort, it doesn''t hurt for Yemo Xuan, but it loses face.


    Night Mo Xuan clasps her thin white wrist, cold voice scolds a way: "woman, you had better give me enough!"


    "Why do you mind my business?" Shen Qi doesn''t seem to understand him. She suddenly raises her head and asks him in a loud voice. For a moment, she looks up to him, and her whole face is very close to the night Moxuan.


    The smell is winding ~


    the sweet and greasy smell on women is mixed with wine, which is like some kind of exciting drug.


    The night Mo Xuan breathes one suffocate, looking at this near face.


    She doesn''t wear make-up on weekdays. Her skin is in good condition. She is white and crystal clear, and can be broken by blowing, especially The red and attractive lips, one by one, seemed to guide him to do something.


    Night Mo Xuan Mou color deep a few minutes, he will voice down, big hand falls on Shen Qi''s waist, voice low: "you again close to me to try?"


    Night ink Xuan thought threat would be useful to her, but he didn''t know what posture a drunken person was.


    Wine makes people brave. The more you encourage her, the more energetic she is.


    As Shen Qi, said by night ink Xuan, it''s more exciting, so she moved forward a few minutes, two people almost no space.


    "Close."


    After approaching, Shen Qi still said a sentence in a dull and cute way.


    The voice is soft, like the cotton candy rolled out from the machine, sweet and greasy to the bottom of the night ink Xuan''s heart.


    Night Mo Xuan breathing heavy a few minutes, gnash teeth ground stares at her.


    "Don''t play with fire!"


    This damned woman didn''t expect to be so obsequious when she was drunk that she almost drove him crazy!


    "Fire? Where is it? " Shen Qi Ha ha laughs a way, suddenly stretch out hand to hold night Mo Xuan''s chin, low smile voice: "you haven''t answered my question, night Mo Xuan, don''t you hate me? Why You want to take care of my business over and over again? "

 Chapter 53

    "Enough!" Night Mo Xuan clasps her wrist, want to pull her out of his arms.


    Who knows Shen Qi doesn''t depend on, just rub forward, "you haven''t answered me yet."


    The blue veins on yemoxuan''s forehead jump up and buckle her waist to pull her apart. Shen Qi is so entangled that she acts by instinct when she is drunk. Seeing yemoxuan pushing her away, she just hugs yemoxuan''s neck and sits on his leg.


    All the people at the scene said:


    Night Mo Xuan''s that help hand sees this, low voice asks a way: "night little, want to help?"


    Words fall, they two people come forward, want to grasp Shen Qi white tender arm.


    Night Mo Xuan saw, eyes a Li: "back!"


    As a result, those two strong arms were in the air,


    Xiao Su looked aside and could only sigh in his heart that he didn''t know how to live or die. Could he not see the tight night? I don''t have much insight!


    The night ink Xuan side is in deep water, Shen Qi is sitting in his arms, his hands are still around his neck, the sweet and greasy smell on his body is like soft light silk general winding over, very skillfully will he cold and strong breath lingering in it, and then mixed into one.


    Night Mo Xuan''s big hand pinches her thin waist, the voice is hoarse: "so want to know?"


    Shen Qi red lips slightly Du, suddenly bent down on his shoulder, Du shouts: "good sleepy."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Why don''t you tell him you''re sleepy?


    "Ha ha, woman, you have no chance."


    Night ink Xuan another hand push wheelchair, Xiao Su see this, immediately open a way: "hurry to prepare the car, leave here first."


    With that, Xiao Su left the man behind and quickly ran after him.


    On the way back, Shen Qi still keeps her original posture and lies in yemoxuan''s arms. Drunk, she doesn''t stop all the way. Holding yemoxuan''s neck, she pinches his ears for a while, and scrapes his skin with her nails for a while. With a lot of small movements, she starts yemoxuan''s fire.


    Night Mo Xuan also don''t know how can he be like this, unexpectedly was teased by a woman to have a reaction.


    Take her hand and hold it down.


    Shen Qi not according to, Du shouts out a voice: "let go of me."


    The night Mo Xuan is cold a face, the vision such as moment ground is looking at front: "quick."


    This damned woman, if she doesn''t get her back earlier, she really can do everything.


    And the nature of his night Mo Xuan is soon polished by her.


    If it goes on like this


    Xiao Su stepped on the accelerator, speechless, and looked at them through the rearview mirror.


    Really, the posture is so infuriating, a drunk woman is paralyzed in his arms, how can ye Shao endure it?


    "Pretty?" Cold voice came from behind, Xiao Su''s back raised a chill, immediately straightened his waist, looked at the front without strabismus, did not dare to look at.


    I''m kidding. He doesn''t dare to look at it.


    Shen Qi''s hand is still pressed, struggling, however, she struggles, petite and soft body wriggles in the night ink Xuan''s arms, unconsciously rubbing. Night Mo Xuan eyes deep a few minutes, empty a hand to press her shoulder: "damned, don''t move disorderly again!"


    Shen Qi struggled a few times and couldn''t move. She just kept her posture and looked at yemoxuan plaintively. Her eyes were very wronged, just like accusing you. Yemoxuan couldn''t bear it. He didn''t open his eyes and said in a cold voice: "if you don''t want to be thrown out of the car by me, just give it to me."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi stares big eyes, a moment later closed eyes again, pour to his bosom, seem to be afraid, no longer make.


    Night Mo Xuan finally relieved, release clamp her hand, Shen Qi a free, immediately reach out to encircle his waist, lying in his arms.


    The night Mo Xuan whole body a stiff, the forehead has cold sweat to fall down.


    Fortunately, Shen Qi didn''t move after hugging his waist this time. Instead, she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Feel her breathing evenly, night ink Xuan low head staring at the woman in the arms.


    She was drunk, and she was totally alone when she was sober.


    A woman has such a side.


    This side, like a child, will act coquettishly and depend on others. When she was sober, she would always swallow her anger at him. She was so angry sometimes that she turned around in silence and didn''t explain or say anything.


    "Ma..."


    A confused call from the pink lips overflow, Shen Qi eyelashes trembled.


    Fifteen minutes later, the car finally entered Yejia. The door opened. The next second, Xiao Su pushed yemoxuan out of the car. Yemoxuan still had a small figure on him, like an octopus.


    The servant at the gate couldn''t help staring at the scene.


    What''s going on? The second daughter-in-law actually In this way, it hangs on the night ink Xuan, but the night ink Xuan hasn''t thrown her down. Doesn''t it mean that Er Shao doesn''t like this ER Shao granny? How suddenlyThe servants exchanged their eyes. It seems that a maid was dismissed because she had offended the second daughter-in-law. This matter needs to be settled directly.


    To enter the elevator, a sound up.


    "Moxuan."


    Xiao Su''s step is a meal, the side head sees night Lin cold to walk toward this side.


    Go to them just stop, night cold vision falls on Shen Qi''s body, "Mo Xuan, how?"


    The night Mo Xuan face has no facial expression, the voice is cold: "as you see."


    Cold at night, smelling the strong taste of wine in the air, he couldn''t help but lift his lips: "sister and brother have drunk?"


    "Well."


    The night cold smell speech forward, "Mo Xuan, your leg is inconvenient, big brother help you."


    With that, he put out his hands to pull Shen Qi down from yemoxuan, but before his hand touched Shen Qi, yemoxuan raised his arm to block his hand and glared at him coldly.


    "Big brother, I can do it myself."


    Night cold looked at his hand, thin lips slightly up, "Mo Xuan, big brother is also worried about your legs inconvenient, sister-in-law although it is a girl, but also has weight, your legs..."


    "She''s my wife. She doesn''t need to be replaced."


    Night Lin cold complexion slightly change, "Mo Xuan, elder brother has no other meaning, just..."


    "Go."


    Xiao Su is very embarrassed, but he is to listen to the night ink Xuan instructions, nodded to push the night ink Xuan into the elevator.


    The process shakes. Shen Qi wakes up with a start, and then opens her bleary eyes. When she wants to raise her head, she is held back by yemoxuan, and then presses her arms.


    It''s almost subconscious.


    Because, he does not want to let night cold see Shen Qi drunk appearance.


    This woman looks drunk


    Just leave it to him.


    "Well..." After Shen Qi is pressed into his arms by him, he struggles painfully.


    Ding -


    when the elevator door closes and yemoxuan releases her hand, Shen Qi is also free. Just as she wants to speak, she suddenly turns dark, and then her lips are covered.

 Chapter 54

    Xiao Su subconsciously reached out to cover his eyes, trying to see himself as a transparent person!


    He can''t see anything.


    However, he covered his eyes and couldn''t cover his ears. Shen Qi''s voice came to his ears clearly. Yeshao Can''t we just wait? I''ll be in my room soon. Do I have to do this in the elevator?


    This kiss doesn''t last long, because Shen Qi doesn''t adjust her breath and can''t stand the kiss of Mo Xuan at night. Her body is paralyzed in his arms, and then she has no strength.


    It''s not the first time that she can''t breathe, so yemoxuan quickly releases her, and then pinches her chin and says in a dumb voice: "how do you provoke yelinhan and let him care about you so much?"


    Want to hold her in person?


    Did you ask him about yemoxuan?


    Shen Qi''s eyes were misty. She blinked a few times in front of yemoxuan. Then she asked dryly, "night Cold, who is it? "


    The night Mo Xuan eyebrows a pick, narrow eyes: "don''t know?"


    "Well!" Like a chicken pecking rice, Shen Qi nodded.


    The night Mo Xuan was silent for a while, suddenly asked her: "who am I?"


    On one side, Xiao Su said: --


    It''s a little scary.


    Shen Qi stares at the person in front of him, reaches out to hold the cheek of the night Mo Xuan, the beautiful Mou stares at him to see for a long time, suddenly raises the corner of the mouth: "who are you?"


    The night Mo Xuan facial expression iron green, dare feeling this all the way she all don''t know who he is? Think of this, night Mo Xuan whole body of air pressure low a few minutes, dangerous stare at her: "I give you another minute of time, well think who I am in the end!"


    "Yemoxuan!"


    As soon as the voice of the night Moxuan falls, Shen Qi''s voice suddenly rings. Her voice is clear. With the sound of the elevator opening, Xiao Su stands in the same place and doesn''t know whether to push them out at this time.


    "You haven''t answered my question just now. Why Mind my own business? " Think of in front of the person is night Mo Xuan after, Shen Qi then returned to before that problem top.


    Night Mo Xuan only feels headache, this wench is really not to be spared, right?


    "Go back to the room." Night Mo Xuan cold voice orders, Xiao Su nods to push them out of the elevator, open the door, the action is almost at one go.


    When he finally sent them back to the room, Xiao Su wiped his sweat: "yeshao, then I Go ahead? "


    "Wait, call two maids."


    "Yes."


    Soon, Xiao Su called two maids and went out to wait for news.


    It took the maids a lot of effort to drag Shen Qi down from yemoxuan, and then send her to bed. Shen Qi is very bad, and has been making all kinds of noise during this period. When she is finally settled, everyone''s forehead is sweating.


    "Come on, get out."


    After people left, night ink Xuan rolled wheelchair to Shen Qi''s bed, staring at her already quiet.


    In the process of struggling just now, she suddenly yelled, as if she was crying, which scared yemoxuan.


    Now in front of her, a closer look, found that the girl''s appearance did not change.


    "Drink Have another drink


    Suddenly, Shen Qi shouts and turns over.


    The night Mo Xuan vision is cold a few minutes, return really is a good wine of woman.


    Xiao Su waited outside the door for a while, but when he heard the voice of Yemo Xuan, he pushed the door open again and went in. He didn''t dare to look around.


    "Yeshao, this is from my staff just now. It should be from Miss Shen."


    Night Mo Xuan took it, opened it and found that it was all Shen Qi''s things, but the bag was broken, "put things away, throw this away."


    "All right."


    "Then bring a basin of water."


    Xiao Su in accordance with the words to help night ink Xuan hit basin water, did not wait for him to open the initiative to put the basin on Shen Qi''s bedside table.


    Ye Moxuan Do you know what I want to do? "


    Xiao Su said with a smile: "I''ve been with yeshao for so long. If I can''t figure out this carefully, how can I be an assistant for yeshao?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan eye Mou lifted lift, pick eyebrow: "be? Why didn''t you think that I was trying to pour this basin of water on her face to wake her up? "


    Xiao Su''s figure trembled, "can''t it be night less? Do you really want to do that? "


    "Wring out the towel for me."


    Xiao Su was relieved. Fortunately Yeshao doesn''t really want to do this.


    Xiao Su dries the towel and hands it to him. Yemoxuan comes forward a few minutes and puts the clean towel close to her cheek to wipe it gently. Shen Qi feels uncomfortable and raises her hand to brush his towel. She shouts: "don''t touch me..."


    The night Mo Xuan paused for a moment, continued.


    Shen Qi exhorts a, raise a hand to want to open him again, but was scolded by night Mo Xuan: "move again to throw you down from upstairs."


    Xiao Su: scare people again!But this move is really useful for the drunk Shen Qi. After being scolded by Yemo Xuan, she really doesn''t move. She lies down obediently and lets Yemo Xuan wipe her forehead.


    As time goes by, Mo Xuan''s hand moves suddenly, frowning at the woman on the bed.


    What''s the matter?


    Xiao Su sees the expression of night Mo Xuan is a little strange, then followed his vision to look past.


    Just now, Shen Qi, who was still lying obediently, suddenly burst into tears without knowing why.


    Crystal tears from the corner of her eyes slide, the speed is not slow, not for a while soaked the pillow.


    This What happened to NIMA?


    "Why?" Crying people suddenly gently said a, Shen Qi tears can not stop.


    "Mom I Woo I''m your daughter, too... "


    Voice chokes up, Shen Qi suffers a pair of delicate eyebrows all tightly Cu up.


    Xiao Su just feel embarrassed, looking at this scene, and then at a loss to see to night ink Xuan, don''t know how he wants to deal with.


    The night Mo Xuan droops the eye, the Mou light is dark and unclear, make people can''t see what he is thinking. After washing his face for a moment, Xiao Su handed him the towel


    Xiao Su just takes over to wash the towel clean and wring it dry, then hands it to Ye Mo Xuan again, and then asks carefully.


    "That Yeshao, is there something sad about assistant Shen? "


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t answer, but the action on the hand suddenly a meal, immediately after the slender fingers fall on her eyes, wipe away the tears of that canthus continuously for her, "you go back first."


    "But yeshao hasn''t..."


    "You don''t know about me? Just do it yourself. "


    Listen to words, Xiao Su stares big eyes, "night is little, absolutely not! In case you expose yourself... "


    "What''s in this exposed room?"


    "Miss Shen, she If she finds out... "


    "It doesn''t matter." The night Mo Xuan complexion is few pale, "she knows to also be all right, if she dares to talk nonsense of words, I personally end her."


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure." I don''t know what to say, but


    Finish it in person, then you Are you willing to do this?

 Chapter 55

    After listening to the order of the night, Xiao Suxuan puts the towel on the table and leaves the room quietly.


    "Can crying solve the problem?"


    Shen Qi''s tears are still flowing. He wipes them for her for a long time. He simply takes back his fingers and sneers: "if you are not willing, fight back. Tears It''s the most useless thing in the world. "


    Although Shen Qi was drunk, she could vaguely hear someone talking in her ear, but she couldn''t hear a word clearly. She just felt that her headache was about to explode. Uncomfortable, she opened her eyes difficultly, but saw a tall figure walking through the room.


    Background So familiar.


    But who is it?


    His eyelids are heavy and his consciousness is heavy. Shen Qi closes her eyes and soon sleeps again.


    The consequence of a hangover is a headache. When Shen Qi wakes up the next day, her head is still painful. She covers her head and sits up with pain. When she sees the brightness of the room, she slowly calms down.


    Stupidly sat about ten seconds, Shen Qi turned to see the big bed of the night Mo Xuan.


    He lay there in good order, obviously not up yet.


    Shen Qi wants to grab her cell phone, but she finds that it''s not under the pillow. She has to get out of bed and tiptoe to the bathroom. When she passes by the table, she finds that all the things on it are her own.


    Shen Qi looked at the time, only to find that it is still very early.


    So she went to the bathroom to wash her face, only to feel that the headache is not so severe.


    In the mirror, her eyes are dark, her face is pale, her hair is messy, her eyes are puffy, how to look, how ugly Shen Qi stretched out his hand to cover his face, some unbelievable, how can it be like this?


    Almost thought the ghost, Shen Qi forcefully pinched his cheeks, pinched red to make him look a little bloody, and then used a towel soaked in cold water to compress his eyes, after which his eyes were not so swollen.


    Shen Qi finally came out of the bathroom.


    After the night of ink Xuan bed, Shen Qi couldn''t help looking at him, his mind suddenly flashed a picture, is a tall figure walking in the room.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi''s step suddenly stood in place.


    Was she drunk last night? But Why is that scene so clear? That figure seems to be him, but


    Shen Qi''s eyes fall on the wheelchair.


    All the time, he was in a wheelchair, and she helped him, obviously he couldn''t use any strength.


    Is she drunk and confused and mistaken? Or Are you dreaming?


    Shen Qi kneaded his painful forehead and went back to bed, intending to sleep for a while.


    There are pictures of Shen Moxuan lying on his neck and embracing him at night The kiss of the elevator.


    The picture ends here. Although it''s broken, Shen Qi can almost guess what''s going on.


    She''s all Spartan, lying there.


    She really Drink too much, did not expect to do so many things, before she is also like this? no In the past, she would never let her consciousness loose. When she got home, she would cook, take a bath and go to bed.


    But last night


    Is it because it''s too sad? I still think yemoxuan is reliable, so


    Shen Qi''s heart is in a mess. She closes her eyes and her mind is in a mess.


    When she wakes up again, she is awakened by the sound in the room. When she opens her eyes, Shen Qi sits up and finds that yemoxuan has already got up and is washing in the bathroom.


    Shen Qi turns over and pulls the quilt to the top of her head.


    I feel shameless. She did such a shameful thing last night.


    I''m so depressed.


    She must wait until she gets up after he leaves. It''s better that they don''t meet each other face to face. After this decision, Shen Qi finally breathes a sigh of relief.


    The bathroom door opened and there was the sound of wheelchairs rolling.


    Shen Qi opens a small crack to peep, and sure enough, sees the night ink Xuan sitting in a wheelchair.


    She said, how could ye Moxuan stand up? She must be drunk or wrong.


    Wait, how did the wheelchair come towards her? Shen Qi suddenly put down the quilt and straightened out the body.


    "Wake up when you wake up."


    The night Mo Xuan coldly opens his mouth, Shen Qi lies there pretending not to hear, closing his eyes to tell himself that she is sleeping.


    "I know what a shame it is?"


    Shen Qi''s body trembles. Does he know he''s awake?


    "Didn''t it last night?" Night Mo Xuan continues to ask.


    Shen Qi bit her lower lip. She pretended not to know what she knew.After a while, there is no sound outside. Shen Qi feels strange and stealthily pokes her head out. There is no one in the wheelchair just now. It seems that yemoxuan is gone.


    Shen Qi breathed a sigh of relief, finally lifted the quilt and came out from inside.


    It''s suffocating her


    Shen Qi was in a daze, but she was just sitting in another place.


    Their eyes were in the air, and the scene was so embarrassed that they couldn''t control it.


    Silence


    One second two seconds, Shen Qi bite the lower lip, the next second directly jump out of bed toward the bathroom.


    "Because of last night, so no face to see people?"


    However the words of night Mo Xuan but let her step suddenly stop, Shen Qi turns round, originally planned to escape of she, but changed a mind at the moment, she stand after hand silently tighten.


    "No


    Shen Qi bites the lower lip, eyes fall on the night ink Xuan handsome face, red lips micro movement.


    "Last night Thank you for bringing me back. "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan picked eyebrow for a while, squint eyes to look at her.


    "Do you remember?"


    "Almost. I probably remember all of them." Shen Qi said in a low voice. Then she put her hair behind her ear and bit her lower lip. She seemed to be hesitating. After a moment, she said, "last night I didn''t do anything too much, did I? "


    Those memories are fragmentary. She probably knows what happened, but She doesn''t know the rest, for example After the kiss? What happened?


    She shouldn''t talk to Ye Mo Xuan, right?


    Just thinking, night Mo Xuan''s attentive eyes fall on her face, burning hot almost to burn a hole in her face, she recovered, just to his.


    "Too much?" The night Mo Xuan sneers: "you say?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi clenched the corner of his clothes, nervous to eyelashes light tremble: "I should not to you What are you doing? "


    She really unclear!


    "What? Do you really want you to do something to me? "

 Chapter 56

    This shameless question made Shen Qi speechless. She looked at him for a long time and could not retort. Thinking that he had brought him back last night, she felt some gratitude and lowered her eyes.


    "Thank you anyway."


    Here we go again.


    It''s a dead look again.


    The mood of night Mo Xuan fundus flies, she is to oneself cannot lift excited mood? That''s why you treat yourself like this? Thinking of this, an inexplicable anger rose from the chest, sneered: "I''m just afraid you lose the face of night home, otherwise you die outside, I won''t care about you."


    Merciless words like a poisoned sword deeply into Shen Qi''s heart, Shen Qi lips Zhang Zhang, hands silently tighten, finally can only say.


    "I see."


    With that, she turned and walked to the bathroom.


    When she comes out of the bathroom again, yemoxuan has already left for work. Shen Qi is going to change her clothes and go out, but suddenly she can''t find her suitcase, and all the clothes she put in the wardrobe have disappeared.


    Shen Qi''s face changed and she turned to walk outside.


    Just saw the maids pushing a few rows of clothes to come, saw her stop, together to shout: "two young granny."


    Shen Qi was startled and looked at them suspiciously: "what are you doing?"


    "Young granny, assistant Xiao ordered us to send this."


    Shen Qi some speechless, suddenly thought of last night Mo Xuan bought a lot of clothes for her, "all for me?"


    "Yes, second daughter-in-law."


    With that, the maids pushed the clothes shelves into the room and put them one by one in her closet.


    Yemoxuan still has a conscience. Because the wardrobe is huge and his clothes are monotonous, so he takes up very little space, so the rest of the space is left for Shen Qi. The servant puts those expensive clothes into the wardrobe one by one and arranges them, and then says to her, "grandma, these are all your things. We''ll go out first if there''s nothing wrong It''s over. "


    Shen Qi looked at the dazzling wardrobe, silent for a moment, and then looked up at the maid who was about to leave: "wait a minute."


    The maids stopped and looked back at her: "second, second little granny, what else can I do for you?"


    "What about the clothes I put in the cupboard? And my suitcase? "


    After listening, the expressions on the maids'' faces changed, and the first one explained in a low voice: "second daughter-in-law, the suitcase is too old, so we Take it and throw it away, and those clothes... "


    Shen Qi a listen to, whole face all changed color: "throw?"? How can you throw my things away? "


    She asked angrily.


    The maid lowered her head in unison, "I''m sorry, Granny two, it''s Two little let us throw, so... "


    Hearing this, Shen Qi finally realized that it was yemoxuan who did it. Because he hated his clothes, he bought her a new one and cleaned up all her old ones.


    Forget it, it''s not their fault, they also listen to the order of night Mo Xuan.


    "I''m sorry, second daughter-in-law, really I''m sorry


    "Well, it''s not your fault. Where''s the suitcase?" There''s something very important in her!


    "In the garbage room, I''ll take you there."


    "Well."


    Shen Qi followed one of the maids to the garbage room. At a glance, she saw her suitcase was thrown in the corner. She quickly walked over to open it. The maid followed her and explained, "this suitcase has been thrown here, but it hasn''t been opened. The second daughter-in-law will see if there are any small things?"


    Shen Qi checked again and breathed: "no, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, granny, but Do you want to take the suitcase back? "


    Shen Qi nodded: "well."


    "But..." The maid hesitated: "Er Shao means..."


    "You don''t have to worry about him. If he asks, you will say that you have thrown it away, but I will take it back."


    With that, Shen Qi drags her suitcase back, and the maid follows her. She wants to say nothing at last.


    Shen Qi wiped the suitcase once and took out the bag. There was a black skirt in it, which she bought in the store with great expectation when she was just married. However, after going to work, she had no chance to wear it again.


    Now she also has no way, temporarily take out to use.


    After all


    Shen Qi turns around, looking at the clothes full of cupboard, eyes color slowly sink down, she said won''t spend his money, certainly won''t!


    *


    Office


    "kowtow -"


    "in."


    The door was pushed open and a shadow came in, carrying coffee to his desk.


    "Little night, your coffee." Shen Qi puts the coffee on the table without expression, and then turns around to go out.Night ink Xuan eyes locked in the document above, suddenly think of what raised eyelids, saw Shen Qi wearing a black dress, skirt shape generous and decent, although it is to wear to work will not appear cumbersome, and her thin waist are outlined.


    It''s just


    This skirt doesn''t seem to be the one he bought yesterday.


    Think of this, night ink Xuan thin lip moved.


    "Wait a minute."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi''s step a meal, turn round.


    "Yeshao, what else can I do for you?"


    Night Mo Xuan squints his eyes.


    Today''s Shen Qi has put on light make-up. Her lips are painted with the most popular dry maple leaf color, which makes her originally white cheeks more bright. Her long hair at her head and waist is scattered, which adds a bit of softness to her face.


    This is much better than usual, but the night ink Xuan is very unhappy.


    "Where did the clothes come from?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi a Leng, then pursed a pursed lip Cape way: "my own."


    Seeing that he was still staring at himself, Shen Qi had to explain: "I used to put it all the time, but I just took it out today."


    Night Mo Xuan displeased: "why don''t you wear what I gave you?"


    "Didn''t I tell you yesterday that I won''t spend your money?" Shen Qi said stubbornly, "I will do what I say."


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan low smile voice: "really don''t spend my money?"? Whose do you think you eat and whose do you live in? "


    "I..." Shen Qi found that he really can''t refute, took a deep breath, said: "I know I live and eat all of your, I will work hard, when all in my salary deduction."


    "Do you think your salary is enough?"


    Shen Qimo, indeed, the night home is so big that her salary may not be enough to pay the rent. "What do you want? No matter what, I will try my best to make money and return. You can let me do whatever I can do in the company. "


    Speaking of the end, Shen Qi is even a little excited, and her white face is full of more true words.


    Night ink Xuan just found that she is very serious in talking about this matter with himself, without any hypocrisy.

 Chapter 57

    "If you don''t believe me, I can write an IOU. I''ll give it back to you later when I leave!" Shen Qi saw that he looked at himself with an obvious distrust of her attitude, so he came forward anxiously.


    "Stop."


    Shen Qi stops at the same place and looks at him at a loss.


    "Stand back."


    Shen Qi doesn''t know why, but who let him be night Mo Xuan, can only turn around slowly.


    And then what?


    "Get out."


    Nani? Isn''t it not settled yet? But in the company he is the boss, Shen Qi can only hear him out of the office.


    Back at her job, Shen Qi suddenly remembers Lu fan who was beaten in the coffee shop that day. Later, yemoxuan said that he would be abandoned, but she didn''t know Is it true.


    I hope not.


    Open notebook, Shen Qi ready to work seriously, the result just entered less than two minutes, sleepy straight hit knock sleep.


    No way! Shen Qi holds her head. She is an assistant. She has to work hard. Hard up the spirit, Shen Qi holding information to see for a long time, finally head bang of a knock to the hard table.


    Bang!


    Shen Qi suddenly wakes up and covers her forehead.


    It hurts


    Information is not to go on, Shen Qi can only put down and then get up to make a cup of coffee for himself.


    She just came back after making coffee, but saw a familiar figure coming out of the elevator.


    "Brother and sister."


    It''s the big brother of yemoxuan. It''s cold at night.


    "Hello, vice president of night." Shen Qi says hello to him quickly. She deeply remembers her identity, so she calls the vice president in charge of Ye Linhan with everyone.


    Cold night line to her in front, wearing a white shirt, looks like jade.


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s all a family. Is Moxuan there?"


    Shen Qi nodded: "he is in the office."


    "Well." Before leaving, ye Linhan took a look at Shen Qi and said with a low smile, "don''t drink so much wine next time, younger sister. It''s bad for your health."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi tiny dismay, "night vice president?"


    How does he know he drinks? Does she still smell like wine?


    "I met you when you and Moxuan came back last night." Night cold suddenly reached over her head, gently rubbed, "really, girls don''t drink too much wine, it''s bad for the stomach and skin."


    Yelinhan then goes to the office to find yemoxuan, but Shen Qi is in the same place for a long time before reaching out to touch the bottom of her hair


    Just Cold night rubbed her head?


    I have to say that Yelin Han is really a very gentle man, the warmth hidden in his eyebrows and eyes, and his soft voice, plus Yelin Han is a very handsome man


    Shen Qi claps her head with her hand!


    What was she thinking?


    How can you think about this? Thinking about this, Shen Qi came back and sat down.


    Night cold into the office for a long time did not come out, do not know what to find night ink Xuan, Shen Qi has a vague premonition, always feel that something will happen.


    Ten minutes later, the elevator door opened again. This time, several people came out of it. Shen Qi saw it, and then she realized where her foreboding came from.


    It''s not someone else who came, but the night master who ordered her to go to find Lu Fan before.


    He was surrounded by an old man about his age, who seemed to want to hold on to the angry old man.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Qi thought of something and suddenly turned to walk towards the office. This time, she pushed the door of the office directly without knocking. Her action was a little rude and attracted the attention of two men in the office.


    For a moment, both of them looked at her.


    "Sister in law? How can you... "


    "That Here comes the master of night Looking at the lower lip, Shen Qi bites his mouth.


    The night Mo Xuan face doesn''t change color, still is that appearance, but is the night Lin cold tiny Cu raised eyebrow, helplessly sigh: "grandfather how come up so quickly? Mo Xuan, it''s not elder brother who said you. If you go down with elder brother to see your grandfather, he doesn''t need to... "


    Bang!


    Before he finished speaking, the door of the office was pushed open, and the night old man came in surrounded by two old men.


    "It''s such a big shelf. I have to ask an old man to come to you. Yemoxuan, do you have the consciousness of being a child?" Full of anger in the middle of the call.


    As soon as Shen Qi''s face changed, she quickly stepped aside.


    The night Mo Xuan is cold and empty, the voice has no emotion.


    "Grandfather, you and I are a generation apart, not your children." With that, he followed a crooked corner of his lips, which aroused a smile of evil.


    This sentence is obviously intended to hate the night old man.


    "You The night master was so angry that he glared round his eyes: "you smelly boy, do you know I''m your grandfather?""What''s the matter?" The night Mo Xuan is a smile again, "if have no matter of words, don''t send."


    "Mo Xuan, we should respect our elders. What do you look like?"


    "Old man Ming? If you don''t work in your post, come to my office and teach me how to treat my elders? "


    "You


    "Yemoxuan, how can we say that we are all your elders? How can you treat us anyway, but you are not polite to the old man?"


    "Courtesy?" The night Mo Xuan sneers a voice: "from small to big, can no one taught me what is etiquette."


    Night old son a meal, angry: "you still blame me for this thing?"


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t speak, Shen Qi''s eyes flow on several people''s faces, as if catching some important information from the night Mo Xuan''s words.


    He said that no one had taught him etiquette since childhood. What does that mean?


    Is?


    Shen Qi is thinking, but the night master suddenly snorted, and then walked to the sofa to sit down, "you have no one to teach, no manners, no manners, I don''t blame you, but you shouldn''t mess, what''s the matter with Lu?"


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t talk.


    Shen Qi quietly looked at the night ink Xuan one eye, found that his eyes slightly hanging, fundus a pitch black, deep as the deep sea in general, as if there is some emotion surging.


    "Why did I decide to cooperate with Lu before he suddenly changed? What''s more, change is change, why hit people? Do you know how much trouble this will bring to Yeshi? "


    "Grandfather." Night Mo Xuan suddenly called him seriously.


    The night master was stopped and looked at him, as if waiting for his explanation.


    Night ink Xuan slightly raised eyes, smile evil four: "if I remember correctly, night group president''s position is me? If you want to cooperate, don''t you listen to me? "


    "Even if it''s your opinion, you have to have a reason, don''t you? Why not cooperate with Lu? If you can''t say why, then I have the right to dismiss you! "


    "Oh." The night Mo Xuan sneers out a voice: "that you pour is to have a try."


    "You The old man of the night got angry and stood up. His fingers trembled and pointed to the ink Xuan of the night: "this is your attitude towards the elders!"


    When Shen Qi sees it, she is shocked. It''s her fault, but yemoxuan Why not say a word?

 Chapter 58

    no way!


    Before and after the two night ink Xuan is because of himself, she can''t let night ink Xuan white back this pot.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi stepped forward without any hesitation and went to the master of night, and said in a voice: "master of night, this matter is not strange to the master of night, it''s totally my fault."


    "What did you say?" The night master squints his eyes and looks at Shen Qi in front of him, with a touch of danger in his tone: "what''s the relationship between this matter and you?"


    "It was me that day..."


    "I don''t want her to go to Lu. Yeshi just doesn''t want to cooperate with Lu. If you are not satisfied with anything, we can see you at the board of directors." Night Mo Xuan suddenly cold voice interrupted Shen Qi''s words.


    Shen Qi stands in the same place in consternation, looking back at night Mo Xuan incredulously.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Why don''t you tell the truth in front of her And hide it for her?


    "Little night?"


    "Get out of the way." Night Mo Xuan eyes slightly lift, suddenly become sharp, "night family talk turn you to interrupt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qi bit her lower lip, and her face turned pale to one side. Then her hands hung on both sides tightly together, and her lower lip almost bled.


    Cold night saw, some distressed.


    Ye Laozi is very angry at ye Moxuan''s words. This son of a bitch knows that he won''t hold a board meeting because the people on the board of directors are very supportive of Ye Moxuan. It''s not the right time yet


    If you don''t stay overnight, the old man doesn''t intend to let it go.


    "Mo Xuan, don''t think I dare not move you."


    Yemo xuanhun didn''t care. He looked up at Yemo: "the company is here, Grandpa You can call a board meeting at any time as long as They all listen to you. "


    With that, he raised his lips.


    That smile bloodthirsty, with a full of complacency and calm.


    Obviously, he''s quite sure.


    Yes, although yemoxuan is in a wheelchair, his style is very unexpected, and he often makes some surprising moves, what happens later will prove that he is right.


    The old men in the board of directors all know that they have looked down upon yemoxuan since he entered the company.


    Not long after yemoxuan entered Yeshi, he made a lot of excellent and beautiful achievements, which impressed the board of directors. As we all know, yemoxuan only has legs, not brains.


    "The Lu family is not easy to provoke. Mo Xuan, if you hurt Mr. Lu, you have to give him an explanation."


    The other two old men saw that the situation was serious and worried that it would expand, so they had to make ends meet.


    "Yes, even if you don''t cooperate, why do you want to hurt people suddenly?"


    "It''s kindness to keep him alive." Night ink Xuan but merciless tunnel.


    This merciless words made the people''s faces changed, and the night master''s reaction was the most intense, "you son of treason! How could your father give birth to such a thing as you


    "Grandfather!" Ye Linhan saw that he really moved and pressed his arm: "don''t be angry. There must be a reason why Mo Xuan doesn''t cooperate with Lu. He always has a unique vision. Besides, Mo Xuan is always a member of the night family and won''t do anything bad to Ye. Don''t worry about it."


    "Yes? That''s not sure. " Night Mo Xuan vision coldly returned a sentence.


    Shen Qi has a headache when listening to it. She always feels that yemoxuan is deliberately angry with yelaozi. Every sentence she says is targeted. No wonder Night master will be so angry!


    "Cold, listen Listen to what he said! Does that sound like it? "


    "Grandfather, you go back first, I''ll let the driver see you off." Night cold redundant words didn''t say, just help night old man to go out, the other two see also follow to leave.


    Silence returned to the office.


    Shen Qi stood still, her face was still pale, and her lower lip was bitten by her.


    "Get out!" The night Mo Xuan suddenly issued by order.


    Shen Qi did not move.


    "Can''t understand people?"


    Shen Qi blinked an eye, suddenly turned to night Mo Xuan, "why do you want to help me?"


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan lifted Mou to pick eyebrow.


    "It''s my problem, isn''t it? Why don''t you let me make it clear to the old man? It''s obviously my fault


    "Oh ~" night Mo Xuan suddenly sneer, "are you a little too high?"


    "What?" Shen Qi didn''t understand. She was just confused. What''s the matter with him?


    "Don''t let me say it a third time. Get out of here."


    Shen Qi didn''t want to go, not only didn''t go, but also took a step forward, clenched his fist and said: "yemoxuan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you hate me? But why do you always help me? Just now that matter, as long as I make it clear to the old man, you two will not quarrel at all, that is my fault. "The first time Lu Fan teases her, yemoxuan refuses to cooperate with Lu.


    The second time, also because of her, night ink Xuan abandoned Lu Fan.


    These two things together, how to see is his problem.


    But He didn''t mention a word and interrupted her when she was about to say it!


    "Oh, woman, you are easy to be amorous. Who to cooperate with is my decision. As for you I don''t need a woman to stand in for me at night. That''s between me and the old man. It''s not for outsiders to intervene. Do you understand


    Shen Qi pauses.


    "Do you want me to make it worse? Second hand goods like you, don''t you think I''m doing this for you? Or, what''s on your mind? Get rid of those ridiculous ideas and get out of my sight. "


    The voice fell, the blood color on Shen Qi''s face disappeared clean.


    She didn''t expect He said it so badly.


    Shen Qi''s body trembled and then bit his lower lip. "I, I know..."


    With that, she lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes covering her emotions.


    "I''m sorry, but I think too much of myself. I won''t do it in the future. Yeshao, if you don''t have any orders, I''ll go out first. "


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t talk, but the breath on the body is cold, obviously let her quickly roll.


    Shen Qi turned and walked out, head high, every step heavy.


    The night Xuan looking at her behind complexly didn''t notice.


    What''s the matter with this woman? Always self righteous to speculate his thoughts and heart, she really put himself as his wife?


    Oh, I don''t know.


    It''s just Seeing her drooping eyes and feeling a little lost, yemoxuan feels a little bit upset in her heart


    It''s probably an illusion.


    A vain woman like this is always thinking about how to induce him.

 Chapter 59

    Shen Qi went back to her job after she got out of the office. After sitting down, she held the mouse in her hand, but found that her fingers were shaking and she couldn''t even hold the mouse.


    What''s the matter with her? Shouldn''t Ye Mo Xuan be used to saying that? Knowing that he has a bad impression of himself, Shen Qi sometimes can''t help thinking more.


    If he really hates her so much, why does he always help her?


    One by one, I can remember.


    But every time it was an unpleasant ending, because yemoxuan always said some irritating and unpleasant words, similar to just now


    Shen Qi lowered her head, with a clear self mockery at the bottom of her eyes.


    She is really ridiculous. If he really helped her, he would not slander her in front of so many people. What he said was right. He didn''t want to cooperate with Lu because of his own decision. He didn''t want to make her lose her face when he helped her in the clothing store.


    It''s her I''ve been thinking too much.


    Abdomen suddenly a little pain, make Shen Qi''s face white, she sat up straight body, stretched out her hand to rub his abdomen, suddenly think of a thing.


    She is now Already pregnant!


    There has been no pregnancy and vomiting in recent days. She has forgotten the existence of this child, otherwise She wouldn''t have been drinking last night.


    She really It''s careless. Shen Qi got up and went to the tea room to pour herself a cup of warm water to drink. However, the pain didn''t relieve. It wasn''t serious, but it was a bit uncomfortable all the time. Shen Qi sat down for a while, feeling that the pain didn''t aggravate, thinking that it should be OK.


    Just didn''t expect that the pain in the afternoon actually intensified, Shen Qi hesitated to ask for leave, but Xiao Su suddenly came to find her.


    "Assistant Shen, this is a plan for the planning department. Please send it to me."


    "OK, OK." Shen Qi took over with difficulty.


    Xiao Su found that Shen Qi''s face was very pale and looked like he was ill. He frowned lightly: "assistant Shen, you don''t look good. Are you ill?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi shook his head, "I''m ok."


    "Is it really OK?" Xiao Su asked suspiciously, "you even have white lips."


    Shen Qi smell speech, take out his lipstick, to the lips fill color.


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Nima! Just now it looked like she was sick. After Shen Qi finished her makeup, the bright red on her lips was in sharp contrast to her pale face. It looked strange and frightening.


    "I''m going to deliver it now." Shen Qi put down her lipstick, got up, picked up the information, and reluctantly walked downstairs.


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Su touched his head wordlessly. What''s the matter? He was obviously uncomfortable, but he was still stubborn. What''s the matter?


    After Xiao Su returns to the office and reports the progress of his work to yemoxuan, he suddenly remembers Shen Qi''s ugly face, so he says, "when I asked assistant Shen to send the materials just now, assistant Shen didn''t seem very comfortable."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan holds pen hand to pause for a while, minute action night Mo Xuan didn''t discover.


    "But I asked her, and she said that she was ok, and she didn''t know what was going on. Didn''t she even know how to say it


    Xiao Su himself said for a long time, no answer, he just reflected, looking at the night ink Xuan, just night ink Xuan looked up, eyes coldly fell on his face.


    , "are you free?"


    Facing Mo Xuan''s cold eyes at night, Xiao Su felt a thump in his heart and suddenly reflected that he was busy. He felt his head awkwardly, "no, no, I just..."


    "Just go out when you''re done. Don''t interfere with my work."


    However, without waiting for Xiao Su to explain, the night ink Xuan directly ordered.


    Well, Xiao Su dare not disobey, can only turn around and leave the office.


    After Shen Qi sent the information to the planning department, she became more uncomfortable. The pain in her abdomen seemed to be aggravating all the time. She wanted to ask yemoxuan for leave, but when she thought of his cold face and heartless words, Shen Qi gave up the idea.


    He was dissatisfied with her and would not agree to ask for leave again, would he?


    More than an hour away from work, she Just bear with it. Just bear with it.


    Finally, Shen Qi is so painful that she almost sleeps on the table. Fortunately, for more than an hour, yemoxuan doesn''t ask her to do anything any more. She can lie there at ease.


    It''s not easy to get up to work time. Shen Qi starts to pack up her things almost immediately, and then gets up from her seat to leave.


    Just to come out of the office of the night ink Xuan, Shen Qi as did not see him, let him take the elevator, wait for the next time.


    It''s not easy to wait until the elevator comes up. Shen Qi goes down to the door of the company. A needle pricking pain comes from her abdomen. Shen Qi can''t help squatting down for a while.


    In fact It''s hard.


    Shen Qi squats on the roadside to call Han Xueyou.It took a long time to pick it up.


    "Qi?"


    "Xueyou..." Shen Qi''s voice sounds very weak. Han Xueyou is startled. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I I''m in front of the company. Can you... "


    "You wait for me, I''ll come right away."


    Shen Qi wants to say something more. She has hung up the phone. She looks at the screen of her mobile phone for a long time. Her pale lips can''t help but hook.


    It''s almost conceivable that Han Xueyou turns around in a hurry, grabs the car key and runs away.


    This guy


    That''s good.


    After hanging up the phone, knowing that Han Xueyou is on her way, Shen Qi is more relieved. It''s just that the pain in her lower abdomen is unbearable. Shen Qi''s forehead has been sweating a lot.


    Wait for don''t know how long, Han Xueyou still didn''t appear, Shen Qi is hard enough to support, a familiar car stopped in front of Shen Qi.


    When Shen Qi hears the sound of the door opening, she thinks that Han Xueyou is coming. She looks up with a fragile smile on her face, but after seeing the person, the smile is frozen in the corner of her lips.


    Night ink pavilion?


    Why is he here?


    "What''s the matter?" Night Mo Xuan vision falls on her body, cold voice inquires a way.


    Shen Qi lips opened Zhang, want to say what, the pain of the lower abdomen aggravates, to the lips of words became a trace of pain, night ink Xuan eye bottom color changed a few minutes, order Xiao Su: "pull her into the car."


    Xiao Su helps Shen Qi up. With his help, Shen Qi sits in the car. Then yemoxuan comes up and the door closes.


    "Assistant Shen, you look so bad, don''t you? When I asked you if you were uncomfortable, why didn''t you tell me? We have to put it off till now. " Xiao Su asked.


    The night Mo Xuan smell speech Li Shen Qi one eye.


    Her little face had already lost its color, and her forehead was covered with a thick cold sweat, which could be seen at a glance that she had endured for a long time.


    "I It''s OK. " Shen Qi weakly answered a, this time her mobile phone just rang, she just wanted to take out, but suddenly a black, and then the whole petite body fell forward.


    "Assistant Shen!"

 Chapter 60

    Seeing that Shen Qi''s white cheek is about to hit the front, Xiao Su wants to get up, but someone is faster than him.


    Night Mo Xuan hand arm, embrace her thin shoulder, hoop tight her body, a force on the hand will pull her to his direction.


    The petite figure fell into his arms. Xiao Su in front of him saw this scene, and when he reached his lips, he naturally disappeared.


    "Go to the hospital."


    The man in the back seat ordered coldly.


    "Yes."


    Shen Qi didn''t pass out. She just held on for a long time. Her consciousness was a little lax. She thought she would bump into her. Who knows, a pair of big hands held her, and then she was encircled in a generous but cold embrace.


    Shen Qi looks up and sees ye Moxuan''s determined chin and beautiful obvious Adam''s apple. Although his breath is cold, it gives people a sense of security.


    Again


    Help her again, isn''t he going to say some slander after helping her?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi reached out to push the night ink Xuan: "don''t you mind!"


    Her strength is small, plus the body is not comfortable, but also can not make the strength, this push did not push the night ink Xuan.


    "What''s going on?" Although this push night Mo Xuan don''t put in the eye, but her action and tone still make his heart displeased.


    "I don''t want you to care!" Previously, she was in severe pain, and she was still a little confused when she was helped into the car. Now she stayed in the arms of yemoxuan, but the cold breath on him made her conscious.


    When the mobile phone rings again, Shen Qi thinks that Han Xueyou may have arrived, so she says, "I want to get off!"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan good-looking eyebrow Cu rises, icy vision grabs tight her.


    "What did you say?"


    His eyes were sharp and fell on Shen Qi''s face like a knife. Shen Qi was stunned, or stubbornly bit his lower lip: "as far as ye Shao is concerned, am I not an outsider? Since I''m an outsider, please don''t let me off at night. My business has nothing to do with you. "


    Xiao Su and the driver sitting in front of the car said:.... "


    Second young granny, are you really good? How dare you say that to yeshao? Really It''s so brave.


    Sure enough, the temperature in the car dropped suddenly.


    "Try to repeat what you just said?"


    Shen Qi bites her lower lip and feels that countless threats surround her. She has no place to escape.


    Again? Shen Qi raises Mou, notice that night Mo Xuan''s eye ground is very fierce, it seems that as long as she says one more sentence, he will stretch out his hand without hesitation to pinch her neck, let her die.


    After thinking about it, Shen Qi didn''t say what she said just now, but asked: "is it different to say it several times? I''m not a repeater! Anyway, I''m going to get out of the car. "


    At night, Mo Xuan did not move.


    "I want to get out of the car!" Shen Qi firmly stressed again.


    Next second, the finger of night Mo Xuan pinches her chin, the strength is big enough to almost crush her bone.


    "If you quarrel again, believe it or not, I''ll just throw you out of the car? Then you and the children will not survive. "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi originally pale facial expression more ugliness, her lips shiver, "night Mo Xuan, you this devil!"


    The night Mo Xuan sneers: "devil? I really regret that I promised you to keep that wild seed. You are a cowardly man like that. Are you out of your mind or what? Do you still want to save the child for him? "


    Shen Qi bites his lower lip. The child is not Lin Jiang''s at all!


    But she had no way to explain to yemoxuan. She didn''t know who the father was. She was angry and said to yemoxuan, "you don''t know anything at all!"


    Night Mo Xuan sneer, no longer pay attention to her.


    Shen Qi is finally quiet, the mobile phone rings again, the night ink Xuan eyes dun dun, who cares about her so much?


    Shen Qi bent down to pick up the mobile phone again, at the same time, night ink Xuan also released the clamp on her.


    "Hello?"


    "Qiqi? I''m at the gate of your company. Where are you? How are you doing? Sorry, there was a traffic jam when I came here just now! "


    In the quiet car, the worries in the female voice at that end are very clear.


    Hear is a woman, night Mo Xuan didn''t answer again.


    "I''m fine. I''m on my way to the hospital now." With that, Shen Qi wiped the cold sweat on her forehead.


    Night Mo Xuan cold hum a, ache into so still say nothing.


    "Really? You want to take a taxi? "


    "I''ll explain to you later, so that you I''m sorry to go for nothing


    "What''s the relationship between us? I''m sorry. Please call me back later."


    "Well."


    The person at the other end of the phone confirmed it several times before he hung up safely.


    After Shen Qi received her mobile phone, her breath fell back unsteadily, limping on the seat, and her hands caressed her abdomen consciously.


    It still hurtsThere''s nothing wrong with the kids, right?


    About 15 minutes later, the car stopped in front of the hospital.


    "Yeshao, assistant Shen, the hospital is here."


    The woman in the seat was motionless.


    Night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, "speed goes down."


    Shen Qi didn''t respond. Xiao Su turned his head to take a look and said cautiously: "yeshao, she seems to I passed out


    What? Night Mo Xuan eyebrows a jump, this damned woman, was not quite able before, now fainted?


    A few minutes later, Shen Qi was put on a stretcher and carried into the hospital, and then sent to the emergency room.


    Xiao Su pushes the night ink Xuan sitting on the wheelchair to the emergency room and waits, while saying: "assistant Shen, should it be ok?"


    No one responded to him, and Xiao Su didn''t feel bored, so he continued: "I suddenly remembered that assistant Shen had been covering her stomach just now. Can''t her child be a problem? By the way, didn''t assistant Shen drink last night? It''s like you can''t drink when you''re pregnant. "


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow.


    Not like, but can''t!


    "But assistant Shen drank a lot last night..." Speaking of this, Xiao Su subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the night ink Xuan in front of him.


    The night Mo Xuan picks eyebrow, the cold breath on the body releases.


    "your mouth is idle?"


    Listening, Xiao Su subconsciously covers his mouth and shakes his head.


    Night Mo Xuan closed his eyes, "well, call me."


    "Yeshao, shall we wait here? Why don''t you go back? "


    The blue veins on the forehead of the night ink Xuan jumped, "do you want the doctor to come out and not find anyone?"


    After thinking about it, Xiao Su nodded: "yes, we''ll wait here."


    As time went by, the door of the emergency room finally opened, and the doctor came out and took off his mask: "who is Shen Qi''s family member?"


    Xiao Su immediately raises, and then points to the night ink Xuan.


    The doctor sees the eye of night Mo Xuan immediately displeased rise: "are you her husband?"? How did you become a husband? You don''t want this baby because of the unstable fetal gas and excessive alcohol? "


    Night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, this concerns him what matter?


    "And she has a stomachache for such a long time. Why did she send it to the hospital now?"

 Chapter 61

    "Is your husband responsible? Shouldn''t a pregnant wife be treated with care? " A series of questions make night ink Xuan''s face become iron blue, his hands on the board silently tighten, joints white.


    Xiao Su obviously felt that the air pressure was not right. He rushed to speak before yemoxuan''s temper attack: "I''m sorry, doctor. It''s inconvenient for us. Moreover, we didn''t find it earlier. After we found it, we immediately sent it to him. How''s the patient now?"


    The doctor finished, happy some, but see night ink Xuan''s eyes or not happy: "now nothing, but to stay in hospital for two days."


    "So you mean Is the child still there Xiao Su asked carefully.


    "How do you speak?" When the doctor heard this question, he almost blew his hair: "is it difficult that you don''t want children?"


    "No, no, no, I mean, it''s good the baby''s still there." Xiao Su quickly apologized, he really can''t speak.


    The doctor walked away, but Xiao Su was a little depressed and said, "yeshao, if the wild seed dropped by the way at this time, you don''t have to do it yourself."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, the breath on the body suddenly becomes sharp.


    "Say it again!"


    Xiao Su was surprised and did not dare to say anything again.


    He was shocked to death. Yeshao was the one who said that her baby was a wild one. He was the one who wanted to kill Shen Qi''s baby. How come today


    Forget it. Anyway, after Shen Qi''s marriage, yemoxuan is different from before. Maybe it will be more strange in the future. He should adapt.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su was relieved.


    *


    in the quiet ward, there is only the smell of disinfectant. Shen Qi is put on clean clothes. She lies quietly on the bed, pale and weak, as if she had a very serious illness.


    The wheelchair of night Mo Xuan is beside the sickbed, he stares at the woman on the sickbed, the ice cold in the eye faded a few minutes.


    "When do you wake up?" Night ink Xuan suddenly asked.


    "I asked the doctor. It''s probably going to be in the evening."


    Night Mo Xuan takes back vision, "go back."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su some surprised: "night little, we are not here with assistant Shen?"


    "Let mother Chen come here."


    Xiao Su responded and nodded: "then I''ll let Chen Ma cook dinner and send it to me. Assistant Shen can have dinner when she wakes up."


    *


    the patient''s eyes and eyebrows are quiet, and the patient''s family members wake up.


    "Second young granny, you wake up."


    Hearing her calling her second daughter-in-law, Shen Qi''s brain just crashed for a moment, and then she responded. This is the servant of the night family. She moved her fingers and wanted to sit up. But just after that, she felt another pain in her lower abdomen and had to lie back.


    Chen Ma quickly stood up and said, "second little grandma, don''t get up first. You are weak. Lie down for a while. Are you thirsty? Shall I pour you a glass of water? "


    After that, without waiting for Shen Qi to answer, Chen''s mother turns to pour a cup of warm water and hands it to Shen Qi. Shen Qi lies there smiling awkwardly. Chen''s mother puts down her water cup, gently supports Shen Qi, sits up, and puts a pillow on her back.


    "How do you feel?"


    After Shen Qi drank half a glass of water, Chen''s mother asked carefully, "is there anything wrong with the second young granny? Do you need to call a doctor? "


    Shen Qi shook his head, voice low: "thank you, don''t call a doctor, I''m ok."


    It''s just that there is still some pain in her lower abdomen. Subconsciously, she reaches out and caresses her lower abdomen and rubs it gently.


    "Second young granny, I made dinner for you, but considering your health, I made it light. Second young granny, try it."


    Chen Ma opened the thermos and took out all the food in it.


    Shen Qi is also really hungry, because of stomachache, so she didn''t eat much all day today. Now she really feels hungry when she sees her stomach.


    "Second little granny." Chen''s mother put a bowl of porridge in front of her. Shen Qi took it and said, "thank you."


    "Don''t mention it, grandma. Eat while it''s hot."


    At this time, outside the ward, Xiao Su pushes yemoxuan to appear at the window. When he sees that Shen Qi has awakened and is still chatting with Aunt Chen, he asks Xiao Su to stop. After Xiao Su stops, he doesn''t understand: "little night?"


    "Go back." Night ink Xuan pursed lips cold voice way.


    Listen to words, Xiao Su more puzzled: "go back? But we just came here, and We haven''t gone in yet. I heard assistant Shen wake up and just went in to have a look. "


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" The night Mo Xuan eyebrow jumped to jump, press down angry displeasure tunnel.


    "Ah? But less night! Don''t we just come to see assistant Shen? " Shen Suqi just woke up. How could they go into the ward?Xiao Su doesn''t quite understand what ye Mo Xuan is thinking, but after he finishes his thoughts, the breath of Ye Mo Xuan suddenly drops. He realizes that it''s wrong, so he has to say, "OK."


    Then he pushed yemoxuan out of the wheelchair, but the door of the ward opened at this time. Chen Ma came out and saw them: "Er Shao, you''re here."


    Her voice is not big, but it''s not small. She clearly falls into Shen Qi''s ears.


    Hear night Mo Xuan came, Shen Qi''s heart immediately pull to make a regiment, almost forgot, should be he send her to the hospital?


    "Er Shao, grandma Er Shao is awake. Do you want to go in?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Shen Mo Xuan has been greeting Chen Qi all the time. Did she want to come in with her mother? Shen Qi''s eating action slowed down a little, and her eyes inadvertently looked out the door.


    At this time, I heard the cold voice of the night Moxuan.


    "No


    Shen Qi holds a bowl of hand meal, eyes down.


    "Go


    Xiao Su follows Ye Mo Xuan''s instructions and pushes him out, leaving Chen Ma with a puzzled face standing in the same place, just confused. It''s reasonable to say that Er Shao came to the hospital to see her, but why didn''t she go in after she came to the door of the ward? She must have heard the sentence she called just now, and the second young lady just left


    Is Is this couple fighting? Chen''s mother thought in her heart, and went back to the ward after drawing water.


    "Second little grandma, you and yeshao..."


    "Is he gone?" Shen Qi interrupted her and asked softly.


    I don''t know why, seeing Shen Qi''s drooping eyes, Chen''s mother felt a little distressed. When she came to her mouth, she changed her words to: "Er Shao may have something to do, so she left suddenly, but Er Shao should be very worried about her grandmother."


    Shen Qi smiles bitterly. Worried about her? It''s just self deception to say that.

 Chapter 62

    Seeing the expression on Shen Qi''s face, Chen''s mother realized that her consolation might be useless, so she could only say in a low voice: "don''t be discouraged, second young grandma. After all, you are just married into the night home, and you need to cultivate a good relationship with second young grandma. Chen''s mother can see that second young grandma is different from second young grandma."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi raises a head, the vision is gentle to see her.


    "Thank you, Chen ma."


    Shen Qi went to sleep after eating porridge. Chen Ma said that she would stay here all night. Then Shen Qi asked her to go to the next hospital bed to have a rest. It happened that she was the only one in the ward, so Chen Ma answered.


    Shen Qi sat for a while, then sent a text message to Han Xueyou to explain her situation, and then went to sleep with her.


    The next day Han Xueyou came to the hospital to see her.


    "Auntie, thank you for taking care of Qiqi last night. I''ll watch her today. Please go back and have a rest." Han Xueyou''s mouth is sweet. He warmly hugs Chen Ma''s arm and says a lot of good words, which makes Chen Ma happy and leaves soon.


    After waiting for Chen Ma to leave, Han Xueyou quickly closes the door of the ward and returns to the front of the ward.


    "What''s the matter? So furtive? " Shen Qi couldn''t help asking.


    Han Xueyou said, "you look at me? If it wasn''t for your help, I would be so furtive? "


    What''s going on? Shen Qi thought of the button, "is there any news?"


    Han Xueyou opened the bag and took out the button inside. The golden button was shining in the light, "return to the owner."


    Shen Qi reached for it and asked suspiciously, "don''t you want to use this investigation clue? Why not? "


    "Just take a look at the confirmation. Where do you need to carry it all the time? Besides, it''s a precious thing for you. I''ll definitely give it back to you. " With that, Han Xueyou winked at her with a smile: "Qiqi, you are really lucky."


    Shen Qi:


    "My brother said that there are not many such buttons on the market, and the ingredients used are very rare. People have been asked to check the source. When we find the source, it''s easy to know who it is. "


    Shen Qi thought that relying on a button to find a person should be a particularly difficult thing, but did not expect Han Xue to settle for her, she was moved, "Xue you, thank you."


    "Thank you, silly girl? What''s the relationship between us? " Han Xueyou raised her lips and suddenly thought, "if you find someone, what are you going to do? Divorce ye Moxuan? "


    Mention night Mo Xuan, the facial expression of Shen Qi becomes complex again.


    "Why don''t you talk all of a sudden?" Han Xueyou looked at her, "what happened?"


    "I also I don''t know. "


    "I don''t know. If you have anything, just tell me and I''ll analyze it for you."


    Shen Qi raised her head and saw Han Xueyou''s eager face. Her lips moved, and then she was told everything that happened recently. Wait for Shen Qi to finish, Han Xueyou hands holding chin, a pair of flower crazy appearance: "listen to you so say, that this night Mo Xuan to you still calculate good."


    Good? Shen Qi feels the same way, but when she thinks about the picture of his cold words, she thinks it''s probably her own illusion.


    "But he''s a little moody. Maybe it''s because of his leg injury? I''ve heard that people with physical defects are most likely to lose their temper, and he is a big man. If he can''t be humane, it''s really hard for him... "


    Shen Qi suddenly thinks that on her first day at night, she said those unscrupulous words to yemoxuan in order to stay. Later He pulled her to her lap and made her feel it.


    If night Mo Xuan can''t be humane, what is that day against her?


    "What do you think? My face is red. "


    Just want to be in a trance, Han Xueyou''s words but her soul to pull back, Shen Qi side Mou see Han Xueyou staring at her, the temperature on the face increased a little, and then light cough voice: "I think, we still don''t want to talk about this."


    "Why, do you love me?"


    "No..."


    "Then tell me what you were thinking? Why do you blush when I say something about him? Have you tried it? " Han Xueyou crowded over with a bad smile. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "no, the second young of the night family has not been said to be incompetent all the time? It can''t make you blush. "


    "Xueyou, stop talking." Shen Qi really can''t stand her. She''s so dirty.


    "I didn''t say anything. You blushed. I just asked you."


    Shen Qi


    Knock -


    the door was suddenly knocked, and then the handle was twisted, but it could not be opened, so the voice of doubt came from outside the door.


    "Assistant Shen?"


    Han Xueyou took a look at Shen Qi and found that her face changed a little.


    "Who''s in your family?" Han Xueyou immediately guessed the identity of the visitor.


    "Little night, the door is locked."Shen Qi''s face turned white, he really came!


    Didn''t you come and go yesterday? Why are you here again today? What the hell is he doing?


    "Don''t worry." When Shen Qi is too nervous, Han Xueyou''s hand covers her and winks at her mischievously: "I''m here."


    Finish not waiting for Shen Qi to answer, Han Xueyou then gets up to open the door.


    When Xiao Su was ready to take measures, the door was opened, and then a strange woman appeared at the door. Xiao Su was stunned for a moment, still wondering if they were in the wrong ward. But when he looked around carefully, he found that it was right.


    "You''re looking for Shen Qi?" Han Xueyou will take the initiative to ask again.


    Listen to words, Xiao Su this just toward ward inside see, see Shen Qi sit on the bed just reaction come over, nod.


    "Well."


    "Come in." Han Xueyou side open body, Xiao Su this just walk behind to push night Mo Xuan.


    Han Xueyou also saw the appearance of yemoxuan at this time. Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, he still had a strong aura. His beautiful facial features attracted Han Xueyou''s eyes.


    His eyes were cold. He only glanced at her and took them back.


    Han Xueyou watched Xiao Su push him into the ward, but he still couldn''t react. That People Is it yemoxuan, the heirs of the first night family in Beicheng?


    But Isn''t he disabled? Han Xueyou originally thought that the other person sitting in a wheelchair all the year round should be a fat, yellow skin, greasy hair, white eyes and ugly man.


    I never thought he would be so handsome


    Han Xueyou had imagined that she was still worried about Shen Qi''s forced marriage. Now


    Han Xue swallowed her saliva, and the handsome eyebrows and eyes of Yemo Xuan clearly appeared in her mind, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    She slowly turned her head and looked at the man who was perfect even at the back of his head. Her heart seemed to be caught by a big hand.

 Chapter 63

    After the night ink Xuan comes in, Shen Qi starts to be nervous. She bites her lower lip, because he just talked about his inhumane affairs. As soon as he finished, he appears at the door of the ward, and I don''t know whether he has heard or not.


    If she heard that, what would she do?


    Or did he hear something more in front of him? At the thought of this, Shen Qi''s face turned white and pinched the sheets in her hand.


    After the night ink Xuan comes in, the vision swept a circle in the periphery, the final frame is on Shen Qi''s body.


    "Why is the door locked?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi suddenly nervous, small face a white.


    Night Mo Xuan dangerously narrowed his eyes, oh, this woman is really stupid, can''t hide things, almost just a question, can let her break the law.


    Han Xueyou by the door heard this and quickly came to explain for Shen Qi: "Qiqi just changed her clothes, so she locked the door. Is that ok?"


    Night ink Xuan eyes still coldly lock Shen Qi, seems to be in the debate.


    Shen Qi didn''t dare to look at him. She could only drop her eyes.


    I can''t help it. She''s so guilty.


    One of Shen Qi''s problems is that when she feels guilty, she doesn''t dare to look others in the eye, otherwise It''s easy for her to show up.


    The ward seems to be in a deadlock. As soon as yemoxuan comes in, the temperature here drops. Shen Qi sits there like a prisoner and doesn''t dare to move. Han Xueyou looks at it and feels sorry for her. She goes forward with a light cough.


    "That Qiqi has always been sensitive, and we are only two girls, and there is no one else here. For the sake of safety, we locked the door, night Two less? You will understand? "


    Han Xueyou stands in front of Shen Qi and rushes into the vision area of the night ink Pavilion.


    Night ink Xuan looks at the woman in front of her. Different from Shen Qi, she is wearing delicate make-up and famous brands. She is hot and looks very energetic.


    Shen Qi, who was blocked by her, was dressed in pale clothes. Her small white face, even her lips were pale, and her hair was messy.


    This sharp contrast suddenly appeared.


    Night Mo Xuan takes back vision, did not answer Han Xueyou''s words, but looking at Shen Qi cold voice way: "Chen ma?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi pause for a while, raise a head.


    "Chen Ma, she Let''s go back and have a rest


    At night, Mo Xuan frowned.


    "I have Xueyou with me today, and I have nothing to do, so..."


    It turns out that he''s here for Chen ma. No wonder How could he have come to see himself?


    "Well." Night ink Xuan under e micro lift, signal Xiao Su leave here. Xiao Su was a little speechless and put his bag on the desk: "assistant Shen, this is the toiletries I just prepared. I put them here. The doctor said that you will stay in the hospital for another two days, so you must stay in the hospital these two days."


    "Oh, thank you."


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go with yeshao first."


    With that, Xiao Su goes forward to push yemoxuan away. After leaving the ward completely, Xiao Su can''t stand it any more and says directly: "yeshao, don''t we come to see her? Why did you leave so soon? "


    Smell speech, night Mo Xuan vision cold a few minutes: "didn''t die to become, you still want to stay?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s It''s obvious that you asked Chen Shao to ask his mother


    "Didn''t I come to see Chen ma?"


    Xiao Xiao: "I''m sorry..."


    Forget it. Just be happy.


    After waiting in the ward for someone to leave, Han Xueyou sits next to Shen Qi and says, "I heard that man calling you assistant Shen. What''s the matter? According to your position in the nighthouse, shouldn''t he call you little grandma? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi wry smile: "what do you think? I''m not the real little grandmother of the night family. I''m going to divorce in the future. "


    Inexplicably, Han Xueyou''s tight heart relaxed at this moment, she laughed: "yes, you want to divorce in the future."


    She knows Shen Qi''s half year agreement with yemoxuan. After half a year, Shen Qi will leave home, and yemoxuan will be alone.


    I don''t know why, Han Xueyou just depressed mood now see the moon.


    Thinking of this, Han Xueyou grasped Shen Qi''s white wrist and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I will try my best to find the father of the child for you and let your family reunite."


    Shen Qi pause for a while, a reunion?


    "I don''t know what the other person is like. Sometimes I think Is it too hasty to decide this matter? What if they are married? Or, what''s on his back... "


    After all, it''s just a one night stand.


    How can this kind of thing be said accurately in a night? You don''t know whether the other party is a person or a ghost in the dark.


    "I don''t think so. The other party should be a person with good taste. As for whether the other party has a husband, I have to see it again. If you can''t, you''re pregnant anyway. Even if you''re a married man, you can take him over! "Listen to words, Shen Qi can''t help staring big eyes, "snow, snow What are you talking about? "


    Han Xueyou raised her lips, "what''s the matter? Am I right? You must have what you want. Do you want your baby in your stomach to be a child of a single parent family? "


    Shen Qi


    For the first time, she couldn''t accept Han Xueyou''s words.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look at me like that? " Han Xueyou looked at her and asked.


    Shen Qi bit his lower lip. "Xueyou, you know why Lin Jiang divorced me, right?"


    Listen, the smile on Han Xueyou''s face gradually disappears, and his eyes are replaced by confusion.


    "I''m sorry, Qiqi. I didn''t think so much just now. I didn''t let you I just think that it''s the man who made you pregnant. If you find him, you must be responsible for him. I don''t mean that. Don''t be angry with me. "


    Shen Qi was speechless for a moment.


    "Lin Jiang was his own scum man. You see, he knew that he had a woman outside, but he told you that he was impotent. He didn''t touch you after being married for so long, and then he dumped you after winning the lottery. This was originally discussed. You and that little three can''t be regarded as the same kind. Can you understand me?"


    Shen Qi nodded: "I know."


    "Qiqi, you have to believe me. I''m on your side. All my thoughts revolve around your interests. If I accidentally said something wrong. Don''t be angry with me. "


    Seeing her pathetic expression, Shen Qi realized that she might be too serious. Then she held her hand: "well, I know you''re thinking about me, but I can''t say that again. If the other party really has a family, we''ll take it as if it didn''t happen, OK?"


    "Yes, yes." Han Xueyou nodded: "I listen to you, you can rest assured, I will find that man for you!"

 Chapter 64

    Shen Qi did not live in the hospital for a long time. After the doctor came to have an examination, Shen Qi decided that she was ok, so she proposed to leave the hospital.


    The doctor frowned: "my suggestion is to stay in hospital for another two days. After all, your physical quality is very poor."


    "Doctor, I''m really OK. Can I leave the hospital today?"


    Finally, Shen Qi insisted that the doctor saw that she had no serious problems and told her not to drink any more in the future.


    When she left, Shen Qi went through the procedure of leaving the hospital by herself. She borrowed some money from Han Xueyou and said that she would return it to her later. When Han Xueyou knew her situation, she happily took out the money and asked her not to return it.


    Although Han Xueyou says so, Shen Qi will not take her money for nothing. She remembers how much money she has. She will give it back to her as soon as she gets her salary.


    After leaving the hospital, Shen Qi went home to clean up. Then she bought two new clothes for herself with the money left over from the hospitalization expenses. After changing, she went to work. When she got to her job, Shen Qi took a look at the time. Although she was late, she sat down in her job and began to work.


    She hasn''t finished her previous information.


    Shen Qi sat down and tidied up for more than half an hour. Xiao Su came out of the elevator with no expression on his face. After Shen Qi''s work, he walked past without squinting. Later, he quickly backed back, and then went to the door to look at Shen Qi.


    "Assistant Shen?" Is he right? How can people who should still be in the hospital suddenly appear in the company at this time?


    Xiao Su reached out and rubbed his eyes.


    Shen Qi did not look up, still focused on the hands of information, should be a.


    Xiao Su: "it''s Assistant Shen, why are you here? "


    And it''s a little bit more peaceful, isn''t it?


    Shen Qi said, "this is my job. What''s so strange about me here?"


    "I mean Isn''t assistant Shen supposed to be in the hospital? "


    "Discharged."


    "You''re going in to find yeshao, aren''t you? By the way, help me send this information in. I don''t have time. "


    With that, Shen Qi handed the sorted materials to Xiao Su, who had to take them and nodded.


    After entering the office, Xiao Su finished his report work, and then took the information Shen Qi gave her to the front.


    "Yeshao, this is the information that assistant Shen asked me to send."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan raises a head, "what do you say?"


    "It''s strange that assistant Shen should still be in the hospital at this time, but when I came to yeshao''s office just now, I saw assistant Shen actually came back to work. Yeshao, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."


    After waiting for Xiao Su to leave, the hand that night Mo Xuan holds a pen slightly tightens, brow frowned.


    Shouldn''t this damned woman still be in hospital? How did you get out?


    Thinking of this, night ink Xuan put down the pen in his hand and turned the wheelchair outward.


    Shen Qi knocks down the last line of words, then saves the data sheet, and clicks print. When she wants to get up, she hears a cold voice.


    "Why did you leave the hospital?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi gets up of the movement, the side head Dynasty voice source sees.


    The night Mo Xuan sits there and looks at her calmly.


    On his deep eyes, Shen Qi pause, and then explained: "there''s nothing wrong with the body, so I left the hospital first, night less."


    "No problem?" Night Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes, and his breath suddenly became sharp: "didn''t the doctor let you stay in hospital for two days? Are your ears made for you? "


    Shen Qi clenched his lower lip and began to shake his pink Fist: "yeshao, don''t you speak so hard? I also applied with the doctor when I was discharged, and the doctor agreed, which means that I have no health problems. "


    The night ink Xuan thin lips tightly close, a long time sneer.


    "Also, a deep-seated woman like you may even pretend to be ill. How can she let herself have an accident?"


    Words fall, night Mo Xuan also doesn''t care what reaction Shen Qi is, direct turn round then turn wheelchair to leave.


    His words make Shen Qi angry in the heart, but what in the heart is pulling her, she clenched her fist to catch up.


    "Since you think I''m pretending to be sick, why do you send me to the hospital? Ye Mo Xuan, haven''t you been doing the thing of slapping face all the time? "


    The action of night Mo Xuan is one meal, immediately after his side Mou, the voice is as cold as hell to spread.


    "Next time, stay away from the company. I won''t even look at you."


    Shen Qi


    Accidentally, Shen Qi bit her lower lip.


    The night Mo Xuan left, Shen Qi was angry and his shoulders trembled.


    In the end, she lowered her eyes, and the whole person was like a ball of steam.


    Forget it, just know who he is. She doesn''t have to look forward to it any more.


    Shen Qi calmly reaches out his hand and takes out the printed materials, then binds them and puts them into the folder.At the end of work, Han Xueyou called her and said that he had stewed chicken soup for her. He wanted to come and see her and asked if she could come down and take her up.


    Shen Qi thinks that Han Xueyou really has a heart. She thinks that it''s almost time to get off work and there should be no problem for her to come up, so she gets off the elevator and takes Han Xueyou to her work place.


    "I didn''t expect that I could come to Yeshi group one day, Qiqi."


    "Come here What''s the matter? "


    "Yeshi group is the largest in Beicheng. Most people don''t have a chance to come here. Even my brother may not have a chance to come here. After all, there is no cooperation between the two companies, but I''m here today thanks to you." Han Xueyou is holding her arm, beautiful.


    "By the way, this is the chicken soup that I asked our chef to stew for you. She told me that pregnant people drink the most tonic soup. There are a lot of ingredients in it. Although I can''t say it, she came here. It must be right to drink this soup."


    With that, Han Xueyou opens the heat preservation bucket and pours a bowl for Shen Qi.


    All of a sudden, the thick aroma of chicken soup filled all around, Shen Qi''s stomach was hooked, so he took a few mouthfuls of chicken soup.


    "Thank you, Xueyou."


    "Don''t be so polite. We are friends. By the way Where is yeshao''s office? " Han Xueyou rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "can I go to visit it?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi showed embarrassed expression.


    Join the office of yemoxuan? Shen Qi twisted his eyebrows: "Xueyou, it may not work. Yeshao has a bad temper. If you let him know, he may..."


    "Oh, don''t be afraid. I won''t pull you into the water at that time. You can drink slowly here, and I''ll look for it myself."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Shen Qi to block, Han Xueyou walked out quickly.


    For a moment, Shen Qi was so nervous that she didn''t even dare to drink chicken soup. She put down her bowl and ran after it.


    Han Xueyou walked fast, and soon ran to the front of the office, and then pasted on the door to secretly see the inside of the night ink Xuan.

 Chapter 65

    Han Xueyou has a tendency to push the door.


    Shen Qi is shocked and runs quickly to hold Han Xueyou.


    Han Xueyou is some sad to toot lips: "Oh, you let me have a look."


    Shen Qi didn''t give her any chance, so she pulled her back to her own place, "snow you, don''t make trouble, or he will lose his temper."


    "Well, for the sake of your embarrassment, I''ll wait until he gets off work. By the way, Qiqi, did you often lose your temper that night? "


    Shen Qi thought for a while, slightly tilted his head and said: "it''s no use losing temper. It''s just that it''s a problem for him to marry into the night home, and he has a leg injury. Even if his temper is not very good, I can understand it."


    "Is it?" Han Xueyou thought, "in fact, I think he can let you stay at night, which shows that this person is good, and I don''t think he is incompetent. This night is short It''s different from the legend. "


    It''s not easy to wait until after work. After yemoxuan leaves, Shen Qi takes Han Xueyou to the office.


    "Just take a look. Don''t stay too long. Don''t touch things, or they will be found."


    Han Xueyou is quite regular. After looking at the office for a few eyes, he left with Shen Qi. On the way back, he suddenly thought and said, "Qi Qi, I''m going to your house tonight?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi frightens a shake, see to Han Xue You''s facial expression some strange: "snow you?"


    Han Xueyou laughed a little uneasily, "I mean, I''m going to your house as a guest. You''ve been married to the night house for so long, and no one should come to see you, right? I don''t think they should be bullied like this. I don''t want you to know


    What she said was reasonable and convincing. Shen Qi didn''t think much about it. She just looked down and didn''t speak.


    Han Xueyou saw that she didn''t speak. She seemed unhappy. She was a little flustered in her heart. Her hand shaking at the steering wheel trembled a few times. Then she said, "if it''s not convenient, then I won''t go?"


    "No inconvenience, I''m just thinking I''ve been married so long that no one has ever seen me at night. "


    As Han Xueyou drove, she thought of her parents and comforted them: "don''t I go? Qiqi, you can take me as your family


    Shen Qi smiles and suddenly comes over and hugs Han Xueyou''s neck: "Xueyou, thank you."


    Finally, Han Xueyou and Shen Qi go home, but after all, she has no position in the night home, so Shen Qi plans to ask the old man''s advice, and meets ye Linghan on the way.


    After listening to her meaning, ye Linhan explained in a low voice: "grandfather is still angry about the previous things, so I don''t suggest you go to him. What can I do for you?"


    After thinking about it, Shen Qi tells ye Linhan about inviting Han Xueyou to come home as a guest. Then she lowers her head and says timidly, "I don''t know if I can So I want to ask the old man''s opinion


    "It doesn''t matter, Shen Qi. You are also a member of the night family now. You can make these decisions yourself. If you want to bring friends, bring them here." Shen Linhan almost misunderstands whether he is still a little bit polite.


    Shen Qi didn''t find that ye Linhan changed his name, and forgot that his name here was Shen Yue.


    "Thank you, brother. I''ll pick up my friend first."


    "Well, go," night cold smile, suddenly reached out and rubbed her head: "I heard that you entered the hospital yesterday, the body is not a big problem?"


    Hand rub head action is too doting, Shen Qi subconsciously stepped back, shook his head: "thank you for your concern, I don''t matter, I go to pick up my friend first."


    "I''ll go with you."


    With that, ye Linhan followed her to meet Han Xueyou.


    Han Xueyou''s eyes brightened when he saw ye Linhan. When he was still wondering who the man was, ye Linhan had already reached out to her, "Hello, I''m Shen Qi''s elder brother, ye Linhan."


    "Hello, I''m Han Xueyou." Han Xueyou is a person who has seen the world. He quickly reacts and is not afraid to shake hands with ye Linhan.


    "Welcome to the night house."


    "Thank you."


    "You play first. I left first."


    Shen Qi takes Han Xueyou upstairs. When they enter the elevator, Han Xueyou still asks, "is that the elder brother of yemoxuan? He''s very handsome and has a good personality. He should be very nice to you, right


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi recalled for a while, then nodded: "well, the elder brother of night Mo Xuan is really a very good person."


    "Although he is very handsome, I think Or night ink Xuan looks more feel! The deep eyes and the masculine temperament of the body, tut tut.... "


    Shen Qi handed over a strange look, Han Xueyou light cough: "praise your husband!"


    When she comes to the door of the room, Shen Qi is suddenly in a dilemma. She bites her lower lip and stands there. How can she forget that she is in the same room with yemoxuan now? If you take Han Xueyou in, yemoxuan will Will you agree?"What''s the matter?"


    "Assistant Shen, are you back?" Just thinking, Xiao Su pushes yemoxuan to this side. Seeing yemoxuan, Shen Qi''s eyes change and subconsciously steps back.


    This tiny action fell into the eye of night Mo Xuan, the eye ground of black color appears a slight sneer.


    It seems that the body can''t deceive a person, and he''s really afraid of it.


    "Well, I''m back. Night, less night This is My friend Han Xueyou. " Shen Qi thinks about it, and then takes the initiative to introduce Han Xueyou to yemoxuan.


    At the sight of yemoxuan, Han Xueyou''s beautiful eyes seem to see light. Her eyes are tightly glued to yemoxuan''s face, and she can''t move away. Then she lifts her lips and smiles to greet yemoxuan.


    "Yeshao, I''m Han Xueyou. We met in the hospital before." Finish saying, she also toward the night Mo Xuan winked, a heart such as deer random bump.


    Night Mo Xuan eyes inadvertently lift, eyes toward her swept over.


    Han Xueyou immediately felt that his heart was seized!


    That''s the look! That''s the momentum! Such a man! Really - excellent!


    Han Xueyou can''t help seeing his heart beating when he sees the night Moxuan!


    However, the vision of night Mo Xuan just swept one eye on her face and then took back, and then directly fell on Shen Qi on her side.


    Shen Qi''s back was chilly with his cold eyes. Her pink lips were slightly open, and she explained in a low voice: "if It''s taking up your space. Then, I''ll take her outside. "


    "Welcome."


    However, but at this time, night ink Xuan suddenly looking at Han Xueyou mouth.


    Lukewarm voice, but enough to make Han Xueyou''s heart beat with madness.


    Xiao Su looked at the scene in front of him and felt as if something was wrong.

 Chapter 66

    Shen Qi thought that he heard wrong, cold as night ink Xuan, how can say the word welcome?


    But he really said it, and still said it to Han Xueyou. For a moment, Shen Qi had some bad taste in her heart, but she was also happy that Han Xueyou was welcomed.


    "Xiao Su, go to the study."


    Xiao Su reaction, "that you play, I and night less still have some work to deal with."


    "Well." Han Xueyou shows a sweet smile and waves to yemoxuan and Xiao su. After they leave, Han Xueyou looks at yemoxuan''s back: "in fact, I don''t think yemoxuan is as terrible and cold as I thought. What do you think?"


    Shen Qi also looked at the tall figure in a daze, "it seems to be."


    "Qiqi, you are so lucky!"


    "Lucky?"


    "Yes, if you don''t want Lin Jiang, you can marry such a good man as yemoxuan. Dare you say you are not lucky?"


    Are you lucky? Shen Qi pulled the corner of the mouth, smile some bitter.


    She also does not know to marry night Mo Xuan, after all is blessing or disaster.


    "But you''ll get divorced sooner or later. No matter how good you are, it''s useless. Alas."


    When it''s time for dinner, we all eat at the same table. The night old man''s face stinks. When he hears that there are guests, his face is a little relieved.


    "Hello, Mr. night, I''m Han Xueyou from Han''s group."


    "Han group?" The night master narrowed his eyes slightly, "is your brother Han Qing?"


    Han Xueyou is a little surprised: "do you know my brother?"


    The night old man''s eyes more a touch of praise: "I''ve seen it before. I''m a very promising young man."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    "Mo Xuan, you can learn more from others." Night master son but suddenly at this time voice to night Mo Xuan say.


    The person in front of the dining table is a meal, the vision all looks toward the night Mo Xuan to see.


    Night ink Xuan hook up lips, sneer A: "north city still have than night family big business big group?"


    The old man of the night is not easy to say that!


    Night old son cold hum a: "night''s group is only big, do you think it''s your credit?"


    The night Mo Xuan canthus lightly picked for a while, the voice infuses infinite cold: "five years ago, I didn''t control the night''s family, the night''s family is just one of the five big groups together with other groups. Since I took over the night''s family is the only big one now, what kind of fantasy does grandfather feel that the night''s family is not my credit?"


    This statement is well founded, coupled with the low voice of yemoxuan, he has a convincing power when he opens his mouth, and the regulations cited are beyond debate. The Shen Qi of one side hears this words secretly startled, it seems that the ability of night Mo Xuan really can''t small covet.


    It''s just What''s the reason why the night master doesn''t like him?


    Shen Qi is suddenly curious about this. Why is the relationship between them not good at all?


    Han Xueyou boasted to one side: "it''s so powerful, yeshao is right. What I really want to learn is that my brother Han Qing has to learn from yeshao. "


    Although the Han family is also known as one of the three families, there is a Yeshi on it.


    Because night''s disdain with other families, the potential to get rid of juxtaposed people, become the first.


    "It''s very kind of you. Your brother is a talent. He can cooperate when he has a chance."


    Master ye and Han Xueyou have a good chat. Shen Qi admires them secretly. Xueyou is really powerful. She is not like her


    Sure enough, there are differences between people.


    For example, the night master saw her several times, and every time he talked to her calmly, he didn''t have a good face.


    And she, also can''t say what nice words to coax night old man happy.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi lowered her eyes and quietly picked the rice in her bowl.


    Suddenly, a piece of chicken wings into her bowl, Shen Qi raised his head on the cold night mild smile.


    "Brother and sister, you have to eat vegetables when you eat. It''s not nutritious just to eat rice."


    This change makes everyone on the table a little surprised. Maybe we didn''t expect that Yelin cold would bring her vegetables? So Shen Qi suddenly embarrassed, dry nodded: "thank you, thank you brother."


    Han Xueyou sees this, looking at Shen Qi Mou light to turn: "night elder brother is very good to you!"


    Shen Qi bit her lower lip nervously. It''s really good, but it''s just good


    Sitting on her left not far from the night Mo Xuan chuckled, voice is very low, only she can hear, so Shen Qi looked at him, found that his eyes deep color, can''t see the mood.


    Damn, he must have misunderstood again.


    "Let''s have dinner." Cold night, see everyone stay, then played a round, the atmosphere of the scene has eased.


    The atmosphere of this meal is not very good, especially Shen Qi, who is sitting next to yemoxuan. After a meal, she feels like she is in the South Pole. Yemoxuan is always releasing a cold breath. Shen Qi is sitting next to him and naturally has been affected."Come on, you''re too thin. Eat more." Han Xueyou suddenly gives Shen Qi dishes into the bowl, Shen Qi back to the divine Dynasty, Han Xueyou smile: "thank you."


    Shen Qi thought about it and looked in the direction of Yemo Xuan. Suddenly, he put a piece of braised pork in Yemo Xuan''s bowl. "You can eat more, too."


    Everyone''s pickpocketing stopped like this!


    Even the maid on one side is Sparta!


    Everyone knows!


    Night ink Xuan has a habit of cleanliness!


    Don''t eat what others have eaten!


    And Shen Qi actually put food in his bowl. Is she impatient or what''s the matter? She will send the food with the saliva to the bowl of yemoxuan.


    The night old man looked at the scene with breath holding and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Shen Qi also noticed the change of the surrounding environment, the eyes in the beautiful eyes turned, what did she do wrong? Why does everyone seem to be facing the enemy?


    The night Lin cold smile, timely come out for her to play a circle, "sister-in-law have no idea, Mo Xuan he..."


    However, the words behind haven''t had time to say, was surprised by the action of night Mo Xuan to swallow back.


    Because the night Mo Xuan unexpectedly has no expression ground to clip up just now Shen Qi clip to his bowl that piece of braised meat to send in the entrance ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!


    Although it was just a small action, it shocked the people present, including the night master, and a large group of maids were stunned.


    Yeshao, he actually Have you eaten?


    Shen Qi doesn''t know the habit of yemoxuan, so she doesn''t think it''s strange. She''s just glad to see that yemoxuan is willing to eat what she''s got. She lowers her head, raises her lips and brightens her eyes.


    Not, night Mo Xuan voice way: "continue."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi looks up in amazement: "ah?"


    The night Mo Xuan glanced at his bowl, Shen Qi just reflected, and then sandwiched other food to him, "this?"


    "Well." Night Mo Xuan should a, continue to eat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The chin of the maids almost fell to the ground, which Is it still the night Moxuan who had the habit of cleanliness before?


    Why, all of a sudden, his cleanliness habit seems to have been cured?

 Chapter 67

    When Han Xueyou finally left, Shen Qi sent her, but found that her whole mood seemed very low, so she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Listen to words, Han Xueyou low head is thinking what, didn''t hear her words.


    Shen Qi steps to stop, "snow you?"


    Han Xueyou just regained her mind. After Shen Qi''s concerned eyes, she smiles awkwardly: "I''m sorry, Qiqi. I was thinking about something just now, so I didn''t hear it. What did you say to me?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Qi asks anxiously.


    Han Xueyou farfetched toward her with a smile: "I''m not how ah, by the way, you and night ink Xuan very close?"


    Shen Qi thinks this problem is a bit strange, wring show eyebrow, Han Xueyou explains quickly: "I just ask, have no other meaning."


    Shen Qi didn''t speak and looked at her quietly.


    Han Xueyou was a little flustered by his calm eyes, "that Qiqi, I really don''t mean anything else. I just care about you. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. "


    "Then drive carefully."


    After seeing Han Xueyou off, Shen Qi comes back to her room with a complicated mood. When she holds the door handle, she remembers what Han Xueyou looked like just now. She sighs in her heart. It seems that Xueyou is really for her I broke my heart.


    It''s really lucky for her to have such a friend.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi smiles and pushes the door in.


    After entering the room, Shen Qi accidentally bumps into Ye Mo Xuan''s calm and deep eyes, so Shen Qi''s action of closing the door pauses, and then he closes the door again, because of the interaction at the dinner table.


    So Shen Qi feels that her relationship with yemoxuan has changed a little. Seeing that he is the only one in the room, she bites her lower lip and walks towards him. She stands behind him and pushes the wheelchair for him.


    "Xiao, where is Xiao Su?"


    The night Mo Xuan sits there indifferently, the voice is sharp.


    "Woman, what do you want?"


    Listen to speech, the action of Shen Qi is stunned, look at the back of the head of night Mo Xuan unidentifiedly.


    What do you mean?


    "Bring your friend to the night house without permission."


    Shen Qi understood what he meant. She opened her lips and explained, "I''m just taking her as a guest. If you don''t like it, I''ll come next time..."


    "Next time?" The night Mo Xuan suddenly sneers out a voice, "do you want to come that night?"


    Shen Qi bit his lower lip: "I didn''t mean to. Today is because..."


    Voice just fell, has been sitting motionless night ink Xuan suddenly raised his hand to clasp her thin wrist, Shen Qi stare big eyes, has not yet reacted to be night ink Xuan pulled past, and then fell to sit on his leg.


    Night ink Xuan is tall and slender, Shen Qi is thin. After she sits on his leg, she feels that night ink Xuan''s big hand is encircled, and confines her in her arms.


    Shen Qi''s pupils trembled.


    Suddenly, she was surrounded by the breath of the man.


    Shen Qi looks at the handsome face of the night ink Xuan in front of his eyes gradually enlarged, did not wait for her reaction, night ink Xuan thin lips will cover up, close to her lips.


    Shen Qi felt the brain crash for a while, and her body trembled gently.


    He Kiss her again.


    Is that a kiss?


    "Well..." Shen Qi involuntarily calls out the sound, the eye slowly closes.


    Never bear such a hot, breath and wild kiss, Shen Qi''s memory seems to return to the rainy night more than a month ago, the kiss of the man who can''t see his face clearly, is also so hot and wild.


    No, they''re not the same person


    But why does she always think of that man before when she kisses her in yemoxuan? Is it because Lin Jiang hasn''t kissed her before?


    Shen Qi hears ye Moxuan ask her in a sarcastic tone.


    "Don''t you think you can''t lure me to go with your friends?"


    Listen, Shen Qi is a little confused. What is he talking about?


    Night ink Xuan voice is low and hoarse, like a treasure of years of wine glide throat, sweet and intoxicating.


    A moment later, Shen Qi suddenly reacts to what his words mean, and a look of shame appears in his eyes. Shen Qi reaches out to push him away, but is more tightly bound by the night ink Xuan, and the breath is wildly against her.


    "What? If you don''t try it yourself, let your friend go up and ask my opinion? "


    "Well Let go Shen Qi is so angry that she reaches out her hand to his chest and is touched by her beautiful eyes. With intoxicating brilliance, her lips are red and swollen, but she says stubbornly: "don''t think of people''s hearts too dirty. Xueyou just comes to be a guest. It''s not what you think!"


    "Is it?" Night Mo Xuan low smile voice, the vision tightly grasps her lips not to put.


    Her lips are small and round. The middle lip bead is slightly red and swollen by his kiss. Because of the red and swollen relationship, the white skin around her is also a little pink. Yemoxuan unconsciously reaches for it and rubs it with his thumb."Are you sure she''s only here to be a guest, not to plot against me?"


    Shen Qi''s eyes widened and looked at the man with a bad smile.


    "How can it be? Xueyou can''t be plotting against you! "


    Shen Qi bites his lower lip and explains.


    "Oh, are you sure she didn''t do anything wrong with me? Or do you think your husband can give up? "


    Shen Qi


    What does he mean by that?


    A husband can give up everything.


    Yes, she and he are husband and wife, but Isn''t this marriage not recognized? What does he think when he says this now? Shen Qi found his heart beating fast, and felt that the eyes of the night ink Xuan were too deep, so dark that he could not see the emotion clearly, so he bit his lower lip.


    "I don''t think so, but I can guarantee that Xueyou doesn''t have any idea about you. She''s just a guest today. I know you may not like it, but... "


    "Oh, how can I not like it?" The night Mo Xuan pinches her chin, the breath is low: "my wife is so generous to send her friend to come, I should thank you, isn''t it?"


    Shen Qi is stunned to stare big eyes, "this words what meaning?"


    "Again, I''ll treat her well."


    Shen Qi "Night ink pavilion?"


    "So, as you wish?"


    Shen Qi a small face gradually white, can''t believe to look at in front of handsome but smile very evil man.


    Suddenly feel, night Mo Xuan is more terrible than she imagines.

 Chapter 68

    "Afraid?" See her eyes with fear, night ink Xuan low smile, "courage so small, dare to replace your sister married into the night home?"


    His smile is evil and charming. Although his eyes are cold, he can''t experience the temperature of ordinary people.


    Shen Qi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, feeling the breath left by him on her lips. She slowly straightened her waist and looked at him with her eyes fixed: "not afraid."


    Night Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes: "not afraid?"


    "Not afraid!" Shen Qi said firmly: "Xueyou will never plot against you. I bring her here just to be a guest. I don''t allow you to have any idea about her."


    The following sentence seems to touch the heart of the night ink Xuan in general, he pupil pause for a moment: "not allowed?"


    "Yes! I won''t allow it


    "Woman, are you jealous?" Yemoxuan suddenly makes a low laugh, which is moving. Shen Qi feels that her ears are almost pregnant. The people in front of her are not only good-looking, but also have superb kissing skills, and the sound is delicious


    Wait. What''s she thinking about???


    "Who are you jealous of? I just won''t give you a chance to hurt Xueyou! "


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan Mou light cold a few minutes, suddenly push her away, Shen Qi initially unexpected, a stagger almost fell to the ground, she looked up at night Mo Xuan angrily.


    "So trust your friend? I don''t know if I should feel sorry for your stupidity. "


    Shen Qi frowned and wanted to argue with him, but he turned around and left in a wheelchair.


    Shen Qi is angry, but it''s hard to catch up with her, but she definitely chooses to believe Han Xueyou in her heart. They have known each other for so long, and their relationship is very good.


    Besides, how can Han Xueyou like yemoxuan? He''s just trying to motivate her!


    Shen Qi angrily went to find the clothes to change and wash. When she had packed up, she was sleepy, so she lay down on the bed and prepared to rest.


    Sleep to don''t know when, Shen Qi vaguely seems to hear someone walking in the room, she felt a little noisy, who is in the middle of the night?


    Shen Qi opens her eyes quietly. A tall body comes to her eyes. She looks familiar However, there is only one figure.


    The eyelids are so heavy that Shen Qi subconsciously reaches out to cover her ears, then closes her eyes and soon falls asleep again.


    *


    the next day, while Shen Qi was still asleep, the maid knocked on the door and told her that Miss Han was coming.


    Shen Qi just got out of the quilt and didn''t respond to this sentence. He asked, "who''s Miss Han?"


    The maid blinked her eyes and explained in a soft voice, "the second young granny is the friend you brought back yesterday. We heard her surname is Han."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi this just reaction come over, originally is snow you came.


    "I see."


    The words fall, Shen Qi turns round to return to walk, walked two steps but feel not right.


    What''s Xueyou doing in such an early morning?


    However, he reacted quickly and said, "you ask her to wait for me for a while, and I''ll come down right away."


    "OK, second daughter-in-law."


    After the maid left, Shen Qi quickly went back to her bed, opened the cupboard and took out the clothes she had bought in the corner. When she was ready to go into the bathroom to change them, she rushed to the bathroom door and found yemoxuan inside.


    Shen Qi is in a bit of a dilemma. She can''t call people out directly, and she''s embarrassed to change clothes outside. In the end, she can only stand there and wait.


    Night Mo Xuan glanced at her one eye, continued the movement on the hand.


    Shen Qi takes a deep breath and tries to wait patiently.


    She took a look at time.


    After a while, Shen Qi took another look at the time, and then at the night ink Xuan, he has not finished washing.


    After a while, Shen Qi looked up again to confirm the time. Finally, she could not bear to ask: "that When are you ready? Can you A little faster? "


    Xueyou, waiting for her downstairs.


    Night ink Xuan as if did not hear her, as if no one else to continue to wash slowly.


    Shen Qi bit his lower lip, "night ink Xuan..."


    "Don''t you know I''m disabled? How fast do you want me to go? " The night Mo Xuan suddenly gave a voice to return a sentence.


    Shen Qi has nothing to say immediately. She wants to tell him that the disabled are amazing. Does it take ten minutes to wash? But saw to see his that pair of legs that can''t move one eye, Shen Qi or will arrive lip side of words to swallow back.


    Come on, why does she have to worry about a disabled person?


    Originally, his own disability had psychological trauma. As his wife, if she attacked his pain again, it would be really hard to say.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi suppressed her anger and asked in a low voice, "how long will you have?"


    Night Mo Xuan sneer: "urge me?"


    Shen Qi: "no, I just asked about the time!"


    The night Mo Xuan returns Mou Leng Li she: "don''t forget your identity."


    Shen Qi is very angry. It seems that she has no chance to use the bathroom. After staring at him, Shen Qi takes her clothes and goes back to her bed to sit down.I didn''t see him stay in the bathroom for so long at ordinary times. Why do I have to stay in the bathroom for so long today? I always feel like he did it on purpose.


    Think of here, Shen Qi suddenly remembered the words that night ink Xuan said to her last night, her face slightly changed, there is no time to think, directly in the bedside to change clothes, anyway, the room is closed, no one came in, night ink Xuan to the bathroom let him stay enough.


    Shen Qi''s speed is very fast, three two changed clothes, turn around, but see night ink Xuan sitting in a wheelchair staring at him, and he doesn''t know when to come out.


    Shen Qi unconsciously stares big eyes: "when did you come out?"


    Night Mo Xuan eyes slightly cold: "is not you always urge me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qi has nothing to say immediately. When she urges him, he doesn''t come out. If she doesn''t, he comes out again.


    It''s just a blink of an eye?


    "Did you see it all?" Think about it, Shen Qi still very mind, asked.


    Although she just turned her back, but After all, I''m naked. I don''t know Did he see it or not.


    Thinking, Shen Qi''s face became hot.


    The night Mo Xuan smiles to sneer at her: "see again how?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi stares big eyes, subconsciously wring hands together.


    What if I see it


    How could he be so reasonable?


    "Yemoxuan, you are so shameless!"


    "Shameless?" The night Mo Xuan turns the wheelchair to her in front, eyebrows slightly pick, suddenly clasp her wrist, she came over, Shen Qi refused in advance, the results of both hands on his thigh, petite body bow close to the night Mo Xuan.


    He pressed his hot hand around her waist. "Shall I show you what is more shameless?"


    Shen Qi''s face changes slightly. She raises her hand to push him away. For a moment, she forgets that her hand is on his leg. After pulling out the other hand, the strength of the hand pressing his leg naturally becomes weaker. In addition, she struggles with her movements, so her hand slips and even slides to his legs In the middle

 Chapter 69

    Shen Qi whole person all Sparta, connect with night Mo Xuan also Leng in situ.


    Because neither of them expected this to happen.


    Looking at Mo Xuan, I''m very embarrassed


    Night Mo Xuan facial expression iron green, gnash teeth ground stares at her.


    "I''m sorry?" These three words can be said to be squeezed out of the teeth, "when are you going to touch if you don''t take your hands away?"


    Shen Qi


    Shen Qi''s words seemed to fall with him With the reaction, it''s bigger.


    Shen Qi this just screams, abruptly took back the hand, the facial expression rises red ground stares at him.


    "Pervert!" She blushed and swore.


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Damn it! She felt it herself. Is it funny to blame him for being a hooligan?


    Night Mo Xuan squints narrow long eyes, dangerous matchless ground stares at her: "you say who abnormal, say again?"


    His breath is dangerous and fierce, like an angry Beast. Once you turn around and run, he will rush up and tear you apart!


    Although Shen Qi sometimes scolds him, she never dares to challenge his limit and anger. After being questioned by him, Shen Qi immediately counsels like a little daughter-in-law and bites her lower lip.


    "I - I''m not wrong!"


    "Don''t you dare to say you''re right? I''m sick? Oh, who put out his hand? "


    Shen Qi I didn''t mean to


    "Who knows you? You don''t recognize a woman like you, even if it''s intentional? "


    "On purpose?" Shen Qi was so angry that he opened his mouth and said, "I can''t intentionally, who wants to touch you."


    With that, Shen Qi turned his back and said angrily, "you''re not watching me change my clothes!"


    This sentence is just angry. It doesn''t mean to fight at all.


    Who knows night Mo Xuan unexpectedly sneered: "Oh? You mean, because I think I''m peeping at you changing clothes, you''re going to take advantage of it? "


    Shen Qi turned incredulously, "what are you talking about? I''m not that kind of person! "


    Knock -


    at this time, there is a knock on the door, and Shen Qi pauses and looks at the door.


    Han Xueyou''s voice came from outside the door, "Qiqi, are you awake?"


    Snow? Why did she come up?


    Suddenly, Shen Qi flurried toward the direction of the night ink Xuan looked, see his lips smile evil Si, her heart suddenly sink, quickly should way: "snow you? Wait for me, I''ll be right out! "


    Shen Qi thought of the words that Mo Xuan said to her last night.


    "Next time, I''ll treat you well."


    What''s the meaning of this? You can figure it out with your toes. Ye Mo Xuan is such a jerk!


    Shen Qi quickly takes his things, and then walks around Moxuan for the night.


    A cold voice came from behind.


    "Your friend, you look like you can''t wait."


    Shen Qi''s step because of this sentence and suddenly a meal, she did not turn back, bite the lower lip way: "snow you is definitely not the kind of person you think, you don''t with the heart of villain degree gentleman''s belly!"


    "Stupid woman." The night Mo Xuan sneers.


    Shen Qi clenched her fist and was angry.


    "Xueyou and I have been good friends for many years. I say she won''t, but she won''t. yemoxuan, how can you understand if you have no friends?" Finish saying, Shen Qi no longer tube night Mo Xuan is what reaction, quickly left the room.


    After opening the door, you can see Han Xueyou''s beautiful face.


    "Qiqi, you''re here at last." Han Xueyou sees her, smiles and wants to go inside.


    Shen Qi''s face changed and blocked her body. Then she squeezed out and closed the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Her action makes Han Xueyou a little puzzled, "Qiqi, won''t you let me in?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi some helpless explanation: "night Mo Xuan is inside."


    "What''s the matter in there?" Han Xueyou smiles and says, "it''s not like we haven''t seen each other."


    Shen Qi subconsciously frowned Xiu Mei, Han Xueyou seems not afraid of night ink Xuan, his body that kind of indifferent atmosphere, she did not feel it? Shen Qi blinked his eyes and wanted to say nothing.


    Han Xueyou noticed her expression of desire to talk and stop. Then he realized that he had gone too far and said, "Oh, I mean you''re here anyway. What can I be afraid of?"


    "But..."


    "He''s a man, not a beast. What are you afraid of, Qiqi?"


    Speaking of this, Han Xueyou stares at her in front of her eyes. Shen Qi''s face changes slightly. She is afraid of what Han Xueyou should know.


    "Xueyou..."


    "Well, I''m here for you, not for him. I ignored him, so I didn''t care. Come on, I''ll take you to breakfastListen to words, Han Xueyou some accident: "you come so early, just to take me to have breakfast?"


    "Of course, I asked the doctor for you yesterday. The doctor said that you are in poor health. It''s probably because you were too busy with your work and didn''t get enough nutrition. I''m really angry. Lin Jiang is such a jerk that he can only enslave you. Thank you for being able to stand him for two years. I shouldn''t have listened to your advice before. I should have beaten him down earlier. Your body doesn''t have to be harmed like this! "


    See Han Xueyou for her so angry, Shen Qi heart is naturally moved.


    "It''s all right. It''s all over."


    "Well, did yemoxuan wake up? Why don''t you call him? " Han Xueyou suggested again.


    "No? He should not be with us. We''d better go by ourselves. "


    Pa -


    just at this time, the door of the room opens again, and yemoxuan rolls out of the wheelchair by himself. Shen Qi''s face changes and subconsciously clenches Han Xueyou''s hand!


    "Xueyou, let''s go."


    "Little night? Good morning, Qiqi and I are going to have breakfast. I wonder if yeshao would like to join us


    "Snow you!" Shen Qi''s face was pretty and white. She exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Xueyou see Shen Qi reaction so big, some strange asked a sentence.


    Shen Qi clenched her lower lip and said nervously, "I, we..."


    "Yes." Just when Shen Qi is too nervous to say anything, the night Mo Xuan raises the corner of his lips and answers.


    Shen Qi''s eyes widened.


    This asshole!


    He actually agreed!


    "OK, let''s go together. I''ll drive." Han Xueyou takes out the car key from his bag and shakes it in front of yemoxuan. His lipstick lips curl up in a beautiful radian.


    Shen Qi looks at this scene with complicated eyes, thinking of what, she goes to the back of the night Mo Xuan: "then I''ll push you."


    Anyway, he has already agreed, Shen Qi is not good to say anything in front of Han Xueyou, otherwise the reaction is too big, when the time comes, the snow tryst will be wishful thinking.


    "OK, I''ll drive first. Take your time."


    Then Han Xueyou walked in front of him. Shen Qi pushed yemoxuan forward and lowered his voice: "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 70

    Her voice deliberately low pressure, to prevent the front of Han Xue tryst to hear.


    Night ink Xuan thin lips curved, thin lips light open.


    "Afraid?"


    Shen Qi takes a look at Han Xueyou.


    Today, she wore a red skirt. The shape of the skirt outlines her figure very well. Xueyou''s figure has always been very good, protruding forward and warping backward. Is night ink Xuan a fancy?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi clenched her fist, bit her lip and said, "you know she is my friend. Why do you promise to have breakfast with us? What''s your intention? "


    "Second daughter, you don''t seem to understand the situation." The night Mo Xuan sneers a, the tone takes to sneer. "It''s your friend who invited me. Even if I have a bad intention, it''s your friend who has a bad intention for me."


    Shen Qi


    What she said is reasonable. She can''t refute it!


    No! Xueyou is not such a person!


    "You don''t talk nonsense there. Xueyou just looks at you and asks you politely. Who knows you will really agree?" In any case, Shen Qi will never believe Han Xueyou''s plot against yemoxuan.


    Indeed, despite his disability, yemoxuan is indeed a very good man, but after all, he has the name of husband and wife with her. Xueyou can''t think of him.


    She believes in Xueyou''s character!


    "Oh, innocence." Night Mo Xuan found that this woman dead brain is very, lazy to argue with her.


    Although Shen Qi is angry, she still has to push yemoxuan into the elevator and reluctantly press the close button.


    Just as the elevator door was about to close, a hand went into the middle of the door, causing the elevator door to open again.


    The familiar Shen Qi raises his head to see a figure unexpectedly.


    Night cold smile modest and polite, gentle eyes across her and night ink Xuan and Han Xueyou, "coincidentally, so early to meet you."


    "Brother night?" Han Xueyou saw the cold night, then quickly turned over: "come in."


    "Thank you."


    Night cold toward her smile, and then step straight legs came in, stood at the side of the night ink Xuan, "sister-in-law, ink Xuan, how early today?"


    Shen Qi''s lips moved. As soon as he wanted to explain, Han Xueyou asked, "we''re going out for breakfast. Do you want to come with us?"


    "Breakfast together? That''s a good idea The night Lin cold smile, the gentleman ground nods: "since Miss Han invites, that I respect to be inferior to obey an order."


    Shen Qi was a little embarrassed, but at the same time, she was relieved.


    If ye Linhan also goes, ye Moxuan Should not do anything?


    "Too many younger brothers and sisters, don''t look well." Night cold suddenly looked at Shen Qi said a sentence.


    Shen Qi''s face slightly changed. Facing the cold night, she nodded her head, then dropped her eyes.


    The elder brother of night Mo Xuan seems to care too much about her. Although this is just some decent words, he is a kind of trouble for Shen Qi.


    Because yemoxuan will misunderstand her.


    "How are you doing? Did the old injury recur? " Night cold care finished Shen Qi, and began to ask the night ink Xuan injury.


    The night ink Xuan purses lips, the breath on the body is icy.


    "No


    Compared to the cold and tender night, night ink Xuan really cold, Shen Qi thought.


    Han Xueyou, on the other side, doesn''t think so. She thinks that Yelin Han is a very gentle person. She is sure to be very happy to fall in love with such a man, because he will take good care of his girlfriend and everything.


    But Han Xueyou still couldn''t help looking at the night ink Xuan.


    I always feel that such a man makes people have the desire to conquer. Although his breath is very cold and cold, and his handsome face has the expression that strangers should not come near, that''s why Han Xueyou will feel it.


    This kind of man is very cold when he doesn''t love you.


    But as long as he falls in love with you, he will become passionate, not cold at night this kind of tenderness can be compared.


    Think of here, Han Xueyou in the eyes of the edge is more firm.


    Four people have different ideas, and soon get out of the elevator. After leaving the night home, Han Xueyou goes to drive. Her intention is to let yemoxuan meet his car, but she ignores yemoxuan''s wheelchair.


    Night ink Xuan wheelchair to her car is very inconvenient, fortunately this time Xiao Su came, so night ink Xuan will return to his car, let Shen Qi push his past.


    After they left, Han Xueyou looked at the back of yemoxuan, a little disappointed.


    "Miss Han, take my car if you don''t mind?"


    Han Xueyou looked back at the cold night with a smile on his side. He hooked his lips and shook his head: "no, I have my own car. Let''s all drive by ourselves. It''s convenient to go to work later."Cold night thought, nodded: "well."


    After Shen Qi pushes yemoxuan to get on the bus, she finds a seat to sit down. Then she sees that Han Xueyou and yelinhan both drive and leave, so she takes a few more eyes.


    "Do you want to take the cold car at night?" Night Mo Xuan suddenly cold voice asks a way.


    Listen to words, Shen Qi return to God, doubtfully looked at him one eye.


    The night Mo Xuan lifts Mou, smile satirically stares at her.


    "I guess wrong? Is it not you who scowl with him in the elevator? "


    What are you looking at? When did she come to see ye Linhan? Shen Qi burst into a rage, "you don''t wrong people!"


    "Oh, it''s a good way to make elder brother care about you so much."


    Shen Qi


    She clenched her teeth, her hands on both sides tightened silently, and her fingers'' joints turned white.


    "It''s just a question. Do you have to misunderstand others to be happy?" Shen Qi bites his lower lip and looks at Mo Xuan''s indifferent eyes fearlessly.


    The night Mo Xuan vision evil Si ground falls on her face, just want to say what, Shen Qi is but quickly loosened a hand, twist a head.


    "You can say whatever you like. If you think that way, it''s like that."


    She doesn''t want to make an excuse any more, anyway how to say night Mo Xuan will not change to her view.


    Forget it.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi looks out of the window at the scene of constantly brushing the past, feeling a little sad.


    Married to the night home, perhaps it was a sad bar.


    Thinking of the way Shen''s mother treated herself that night, Shen Qi''s breath suddenly fell down and filled the whole carriage.


    This low mood is particularly obvious. Yemoxuan feels it very quickly. He looks at Shen Qi looking out of the window with complicated eyes. He says that her two sentences have become so low. Is it really his misunderstanding of her?


    But why, night cold will be so concerned about a woman?


    If she doesn''t do anything, or give some reaction hints, will night cold be like this?


    Who are you going to show me now?


    A woman who can squeeze out her own sister in order to get married in the night home can never be better.

 Chapter 71

    Soon he arrived at the appointed place. Xiao Su opened the car door and felt relaxed after getting off the car.


    Xu Xu wiped a sweat, Xiao Su looked back at the two people in the car.


    Just in time, Shen Qi gets up expressionless and pushes the ice cold night Mo Xuan out of the car.


    These two Xiao Su suddenly felt that it was a perfect match.


    He usually drives for yemoxuan. Yemoxuan''s breath is cold enough. As a result, Shen Qi is added. He thinks it can add a little vitality to the car. Who knows Her low mood is unexpectedly close to the cold breath of the night Mo Xuan.


    It''s a perfect match, one low and one cold.


    Shen Qi just pushes yemoxuan out of the car. Han Xueyou and yelinhan stop there. The car comes to this side. Han Xueyou sees that Shen Qi''s face is not good, so she walks to her side with concern.


    "Qiqi, your face is not quite right, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi reluctantly smile, light voice way, "I''m ok."


    "It''s OK. Let me help you."


    Leng a few minutes ago, Shen Qi took the wheelchair and didn''t wait.


    She stood in the same place, staring at Han Xueyou pushing the night Moxuan toward the inside, brain was dead state, how also can''t react.


    And at the side of Xiao Su see this scene, is also some surprised stare big eyes.


    What''s going on? Assistant Shen''s friend Always feel a little too enthusiastic? So Xiao Su took a look at Shen Qi and whispered, "assistant Shen, don''t you go after him?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi this just returned to God.


    Go after it? What are you after? Anyway night Mo Xuan also don''t like her, she go to chase again what use?


    In order to avoid being poisoned, she wants to go to the night.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi quickly followed.


    Xiao Su helpless hand ring in front of the chest, looking at Shen Qi''s back, shook his head, this woman is also too lack of roots, right? Allowing her husband to be pushed away from her hands, she stood still.


    I don''t know if she''s stupid or simple, or unresponsive.


    "Assistant Xiao, what are you doing here? Let''s go in together. "


    Xiao Su nodded, just took a step back: "no, I''ll wait for you here, I have something to deal with."


    He''s not stupid. The atmosphere of these four people is strange. He went, didn''t he find himself guilty?


    Or breathe more fresh air outside here!


    The night is cold and the corner of lips is slightly raised. He smiles at him for a while. It seems that he can see what he thinks in his heart. After a while, he doesn''t say anything. He turns around and goes in with him.


    Probably because it''s early, so not many people come here. Han Xueyou is a frequent visitor here. After entering, the landlady comes up to say hello to her.


    "Xueyou, you''re here so early today? Gee, who is this? Do you have a boyfriend? "


    After hearing this question, Shen Qi stops subconsciously and looks at them not far away.


    After being asked, Han Xueyou''s pretty white face flushed and said with a joking smile, "Madame, don''t talk nonsense. He''s not my boyfriend."


    The landlady is a sharp eyed person. Seeing that she has a shy look under her eyes, she pulls up her lips and continues to tease.


    "It''s not now, it doesn''t mean it will be in the future, does it?"


    The Shen Qi of one side subconsciously clenched a fist.


    How can it be like this?


    She suddenly stepped forward two steps to Han Xueyou''s side, looked at the joking man coldly, and scolded in a cold voice: "didn''t Xueyou tell you? What kind of psychology do you have to speculate about other people''s relationships like this? "


    Shen Qi''s sudden anger was unexpected.


    Including yemoxuan, he didn''t refuse because he wanted the woman to have a look. Who knew she would suddenly get angry and rush forward to say that to the boss.


    Breakfast shop owner''s wife is also a Leng, did not expect to have this kind of change, her eyes fell on Shen Qi''s body, looked at one eye, finally decided to hold her hand in the wheelchair, and looked at Han Xueyou, Han Xueyou''s face turned pale.


    As a passer-by, the landlady of the breakfast shop immediately responded to what was going on. She quickly said with a smile, "I''m sorry, this guest. I don''t mean any harm. I''m just too familiar with Miss Han, so I''m a little unrestrained in joking. I hope you don''t mind."


    Han Xueyou, who is pale, suddenly reacts at the same time. With a forced smile on his face, he says to Shen Qi, "yes, Qiqi, the boss''s wife always plays jokes on me. Do you remember Li Yueming? Last time I came to dinner with that guy, she even asked Li Yueming if he was my boyfriend? Ha ha ha, I''m so happy Really, Qiqi, you don''t mind. She really talks nonsense. "


    Shen Qi still can''t let go.


    After all, she doesn''t want Xueyou and yemoxuan to get involved.Night ink Xuan that words last night, really let Shen Qi worry fear!


    Although Shen Qi has explained for the landlady, Shen Qi''s mood is still very unhappy, so she doesn''t answer.


    "It''s just a joke. It doesn''t matter." Just at this time, the night ink Xuan opens a way.


    All of them looked at yemoxuan. Yemoxuan turned his head slightly, and the light from the corner of his eyes was very cold. Shen Qi''s heart was cold. Subconsciously, he clenched his wheelchair and bit his lower lip.


    Han Xueyou''s eyes are bright!


    "That''s it, that''s it. It''s just a joke. Let''s sit inside!" The landlady felt that this man was not easy to be provoked, and she did not dare to say anything more. She could only ask them to go inside, so as not to affect business here.


    In desperation, Shen Qi had to follow everyone inside.


    Night Mo Xuan all opens mouth to say to have no relation, she if again care of words, appear she is very shrew.


    After taking a seat, Shen Qi can''t get excited when ordering a meal, while Han Xueyou explains how to eat and how to do it with Yeshi''s two brothers. Yemoxuan still sits there with no expression. Yelinhan occasionally politely replies.


    This atmosphere is really depressing. Shen Qi gets up and says, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She got up and went out.


    Han Xueyou to the mouth, then followed a meal, and then looked at her figure, the smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    Suddenly, Qi''er and I thought of what you were like


    Shen Qi stops at the door and looks back at her.


    Han Xueyou took her hand intimately and went to the bathroom together.


    "Qiqi, are you still blaming me for what happened just now? In fact, the landlady is really harmless. I explained to you just now. Would you believe me? "


    Shen Qi''s face is thoughtful. After listening to these words, she stops and looks at Han Xueyou with her eyes raised.


    "Xueyou, can you Stay away from yemoxuan? "

 Chapter 72

    "Qiqi, this What do you mean The smile of Han Xueyou''s lips is a little stiff. "I really don''t mean anything else. Do you doubt me?"


    "Not so!" Shen Qi shook his head. "How can I doubt you?"


    He just worried that Han Xueyou was too close to yemoxuan, and yemoxuan would attack her. After all, she always felt Night ink Xuan that words should not say to play.


    Moreover, rumors from the outside world are not necessarily true.


    His disability may be true, but it can''t be humane - it''s probably a rumor.


    After all, the touch of her hands in the morning is real.


    "Qiqi, you don''t doubt me. Why do you say these words?" Han Xueyou''s expression became embarrassed. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice: "is it because you misunderstood what the landlady said just now? But didn''t I tell you that she was just joking? If you don''t believe it, I''ll bring Li Yueming to you next time. "


    Shen Qi did not speak, just frowned at her, want to explain, but do not know where to start.


    Han Xueyou thought she didn''t believe it, so she quickly took out her mobile phone from her bag.


    "I''ll call Li Yueming now!"


    Shen Qi holds her hand and Han Xueyou looks up at her.


    "Don''t call him. I don''t distrust you. I just..." How can she say that she is worried that night ink Xuan will attack her? Can say so of words, always feel is to sell night Mo Xuan.


    "Just what?" Han Xueyou saw that she wanted to say nothing, so she asked.


    Shen Qi bites his lower lip anxiously, "I don''t know how to explain to you, but Xueyou, aren''t we good friends? You just listen to me? Stay away from him


    Han Xueyou expression sink down, "Qiqi, you like him?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi breathes: "what do you say?"


    "If you don''t like him, why do you want me to stay away from him? What''s more, I''m not near yemoxuan? You look like you have no difference from liking someone and being possessive. "


    Shen Qi stares big eyes. Does she like to go to Moxuan at night? That''s impossible. He talks so hard, and she stops Xueyou just because she''s afraid that night Moxuan will attack Xueyou, not anything else.


    "No! But I don''t know how to explain it to you! "


    "Don''t explain." Han Xueyou didn''t look at her any more, but she was obviously in a bad mood: "Qiqi, I think we are best friends. Trusting this kind of thing should be the most basic. I''ve done a lot for you, but you think I''m plotting against yemoxuan, don''t you?"


    Shen Qi turned pale and went to pull Han Xueyou''s hand: "Xueyou, I don''t distrust you, and I don''t think you are plotting against yemoxuan, just..."


    Han Xueyou suddenly sighed, took her hand and whispered, "why do you think I let him come out to have breakfast with us? I do it all for you. "


    "For Me


    "Although you are going to divorce in half a year, after all, you still have his wife''s name. You live in the night house. I hope to have a good relationship with yemoxuan and make your life at the night house easier. Qiqi, do you understand my good intentions?"


    Shen Qi


    "I hope you can have a good life at night in the past six months. We are good sisters. Don''t you know that?"


    "Xueyou I''m sorry In fact, Shen Qi didn''t expect that she was actually for her own sake. What she thought was that Han Xueyou invited yemoxuan and yelinhan out of politeness. She didn''t expect that she was so deep in her mind, and she was still there. Being careful, she was a gentleman.


    I think what the landlady said is harsh.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi felt uncomfortable and her eyes turned red unconsciously: "Xueyou, I really didn''t misunderstand you. I let you stay away from him There are also difficulties. "


    "Well, I know you have a problem. I don''t blame you, but Don''t stop me from helping you, will you? " Han Xueyou gently persuades her. Shen Qi doesn''t know how to refuse for a moment. She can only nod her head.


    "Let''s go back now. Don''t make them wait too long."


    "Well."


    After going back, Shen Qi and Han Xueyou sit separately.


    Shen Qi, after all, is the wife of yemoxuan. Naturally, she is sitting beside him. As soon as her buttocks get on the chair, yemoxuan''s cold voice comes over.


    "Nervous enough to discuss with your friends?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi''s movement is rigid, turn head to see to night Mo Xuan.


    Night ink Xuan micro side head, eyes accurately grab her face pet, thin lips raised, "useless."


    Shen Qi''s face turned white, and didn''t answer the words of night Mo Xuan.


    "Your friend, obviously, is trying to confuse me, believe it?"


    Shen Qi doesn''t pay attention to him. Unexpectedly, ye Mo Xuan is still energetic. Her tall body leans slightly in front of her. Her thin lip leans to her ear and says in a low voice. Her exhaled heat is still spitting on her neck, itching.Shen Qi''s petite body trembles, and conditionally wants to avoid him, but is held by the night ink Xuan.


    "If you don''t believe it, we can make a bet."


    Bet? Shen Qi blinked her eyes and bit her lip. "It''s impossible, so I don''t have to bet with you. It''s boring!"


    "Oh ~" night ink Xuan self-care to open a way: "if you lose, put the wild seed down."


    Shen Qi couldn''t believe her eyes. She clenched her hand under the table and said, "it''s impossible!"


    "What? Scared? "


    There is a touch of ridicule and disdain in the night ink Xuan''s voice, Shen Qi straightens his back, "this kind of gambling is too boring, I didn''t agree."


    "It''s not up to you. After all, wild seed and friends can only choose one. Do you think Who would you choose? "


    Shen Qi Ye Mo Xuan, don''t go too far. "


    "You have promised me to leave my child at night, and we have signed a contract. As long as I stay at night for half a year, we will divorce. It''s none of Xueyou''s business. Why do you involve her?"


    Shen Qi is very angry. Han Xueyou thinks so much about her, but yemoxuan asks her to choose one of them.


    "Now that the game has started, the rules of the game are up to me. From the moment you replace your sister to marry into the night home, it is doomed to your fate, how? Haven''t you recognized your position yet? "


    Shen Qi clenched her teeth, and her fingernails almost fell into the flesh.


    "What are you talking about?" The opposite night cold see these two people close to talk, can''t help but smile, joked: "ink Xuan and sister-in-law feeling good."


    Shen Xuan thought to himself, who is far away from this kind of abnormal feelings?


    The arm is grasped by night Mo Xuan, his smile evil Si ground to go up night Lin cold gentle vision: "yes, entrust elder brother''s blessing, I can marry such good wife."

 Chapter 73

    Cold night, a moment later helpless smile.


    "Is mo Xuan blaming big brother for claiming your marriage to your grandfather?"


    What? Shen Qi is shocked. Is the marriage of Ye Mo Xuan advocated by Ye Lin Han?


    The night Mo Xuan sneers and doesn''t answer again.


    "You''re not too young. Besides, you have a leg injury. You should find someone to take care of you. I''ve known about the daughter of the Shen family in advance, so my elder brother proposed this marriage to my grandfather for you. Mo Xuan, you have to be considerate of my elder brother''s good intentions."


    Shen Qi was just surprised at the marriage of yemoxuan was advocated by yelinhan, but after hearing that, Shen Qi''s face suddenly changed and subconsciously looked at yelinhan.


    He has already investigated the daughter of the Shen family? That doesn''t mean Does he know she is not Shen Qi?


    With this in mind, Shen Qi suddenly remembered that when he talked to him before, he had no intention of calling out his name!


    Shen Qi didn''t notice at that time, because she was used to being called Shen Qi, so


    Shen Qi was shocked to think of it.


    She looked at the man sitting opposite with a gentle smile and warm eyes. He had known her identity for a long time, but he never broke her down, and he could still talk and laugh with her when he was in front of her.


    Such a man Such a man


    The more Shen Qi thought about it, the colder his back was, and a cold sweat was seeping from his forehead.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" The cold night that noticed her sight looked at her. Seeing that her face suddenly turned white and her forehead broke out in a cold sweat, she frowned and said with concern: "why did her face suddenly become so bad? Is there something wrong? "


    His eyes were still soft and his voice was as soft as the wind.


    But this is the man


    Shen Qi bites her lower lip and feels cold all over.


    Night Mo Xuan also noticed her reaction, subconsciously frowned, "second daughter, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Qi''s lips moved, shivering: "no, nothing."


    "Nothing. You sweat so much?" Night Mo Xuan not happy ground stares at her, whether this woman is used to lie, still say to regard him as blind, all put in front of the matter she still sophistry.


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi subconsciously reaches out to wipe the sweat on the forehead, the hand lightly trembles, "stomach, suddenly not very comfortable."


    "Qiqi, are you ok?" Han Xueyou stood up and asked her if she was concerned.


    Everyone is looking at her, which makes Shen Qi more stressed.


    Suddenly, she bit her lower lip.


    "I just It''s a little uncomfortable, or I''ll go back first. "


    With that, Shen Qi almost subconsciously stood up, and then went straight out without saying anything more. People''s eyes fell on her back in doubt.


    After two steps, Shen Qi suddenly stops, and then looks back at Han Xueyou.


    Han Xueyou just stood up, but yemoxuan came forward with a wheelchair: "since my wife is not well, please treat Miss Han for me."


    Han Xueyou''s steps stopped.


    The night Lin cold tiny smile, "have no problem, that Mo Xuan first send younger sister to go back, younger sister, you pay attention on the road carefully."


    "Good, good..." Shen Qi is stammering when she agrees, and then she looks at Han Xueyou uneasily. Han Xueyou was in a low mood, but still waved to her: "it''s OK, you don''t have to worry about me, you go back first."


    "Well."


    After leaving, Shen Qi walks in front, seeing that she is about to go down the stairs. The night Mo Xuan calls her: "second daughter."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi''s step stops, looking back at him puzzledly.


    "Come here."


    Shen Qi, like a puppet doll manipulated, obediently stepped forward and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The night Mo Xuan suppresses his anger, "the front is stair."


    Smell speech, Shen Qi then turned head to see, "I know, have what problem?"


    "What''s the problem? Oh, yes, what can be the problem? " The night Mo Xuan sneers a voice, "I don''t know that my wife actually wants to murder me? Well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qi just reflects that the stairs in front of her are not a problem, but yemoxuan is the injured. He can''t walk from the stairs in a wheelchair.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi pushed him forward: "sorry, I was thinking about something just now, so I forgot. Let''s go to the elevator."


    Shen Qi pushes yemoxuan towards the elevator. Her trembling fingers are better now. The air outside is really fresh. She is under the same roof with yelinhan, which makes Shen Qi feel great pressure.


    She suddenly felt that the cold night might be just mild on the surface, but the actual character


    I can''t imagine.


    "Since just now, you''ve been shaking with fear. What''s the most important thing you''ve found?" Shen Qi just wants to be in a trance, the night Mo Xuan that sits on wheelchair suddenly cold voice asks a way."No, No." Shen Qi shook his head: "I just had a stomachache. Now Much better. "


    She hasn''t figured out whether to tell yemoxuan about it or not. After all, yemoxuan''s character is like a time bomb. It''s said that if it happens, it will happen. She can''t tell him what''s going on in the future.


    Shen Qi is just thinking, if ye Linhan really knows her identity, why didn''t she tell Ye Laozi?


    In principle, he should be on the same side as the night master.


    Cold at night, is it enemy or friend?


    "Oh, a woman who doesn''t know how to hide her emotions and expose herself to outsiders, even trying to lie?"


    The tone that night Mo Xuan mocks spreads, make Shen Qi''s face changed, but she still clenches her teeth.


    Ding -


    when the elevator comes, Shen pushes yemoxuan in.


    There are only two of them in the small space. Shen Qi''s breathing is not steady, and finally she can''t help but ask: "when you Why do you want to investigate Shen Yue? "


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan can''t help but hook up lips.


    "Can''t help it so soon?"


    I thought she was so good.


    Shen Qi frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Afraid that others will know who you are?"


    Shen Qi shakes her fist. At the beginning, he investigated Shen Yue. After she married in, he immediately found that she was not Shen Yue. Ye Linhan said that he had investigated, which means that he also knows.


    How to see, the cold night is not stupid.


    So Did he deliberately disclose this information to Shen Qi?


    "Big brother said before that he had investigated Shen Yue''s information before marriage, so he..."


    "Oh ~" the night Mo Xuan sneers, "now it''s too late to know."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi can''t help but stare big eyes, volume raised a few minutes.


    "Yemoxuan, you knew that elder brother knew I was not Shenyue?"


    "What else?"


    "Well Then why didn''t he expose me? " Shen Qi bites her lower lip. It''s hard to believe that yemoxuan wants her to leave when she knows, but yelinhan doesn''t, and she can still call her sister-in-law as usual, rub her head intimately, and say those warm words to her.


    What the hell What''s going on?

 Chapter 74

    "Why expose you?" The night Mo Xuan coldly opens a way.


    Shen Qi micro frown show brow, in the heart how also don''t understand, "if he advocated marriage, that found I''m not Shen Yue''s words, why don''t expose?"


    "Oh." The night Mo Xuan lifts Mou to smile at her one face, he sees Shen Qi''s vision is like to see an idiot, "your brain is born to be a decoration?"


    "I..." Shen Qi was questioned by him and his face changed. "Do you have to talk like this to be reconciled?"


    "With a woman like you, do you need it?"


    Shen Qi: "in your eyes, am I a woman who loves vanity, has deep heart and no brain?"


    Night ink Xuan pull lips, eyes sneer: "have self-knowledge, good."


    Listening, Shen Qi clenched her fist and looked at him closely: "excuse me, how can a woman with deep intention have no brain? Yemoxuan, are you talking a little self contradictory? "


    Night Mo Xuan eyelids jump, dangerously squint.


    This damned woman!


    He suddenly raised his eyes, and his fierce eyes shot at her.


    "Again?"


    Shen Qi was startled by his sharp eyes, and his shoulders shrunk subconsciously, but his eyes were still fixed on him.


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan sneers, is this woman an idiot? Clearly afraid, but have to wear that pair of cold eyes with their own eyes.


    "Don''t challenge me if you don''t have the guts."


    With the fall of his voice, the door of the elevator jingled open.


    Shen Qi is so angry that she raises her head.


    The night Mo Xuan eyebrow fiercely jumped to jump, just wanted to voice scold her, Shen Qi''s step but again suddenly a meal, stopped in situ, she turned head toward the night Mo Xuan to see to come over.


    Two people''s eyes meet in the air, night ink Xuan saw Shen Qi fundus tangle.


    Oh, this woman really can''t hide her emotions.


    What I think in my heart is all reflected in my face and eyes.


    Shen Qi bites the lower lip, stares at the night Mo Xuan for a moment, then turns around slowly.


    The thin lips of the night Mo Xuan are slightly raised, and the edge of the black eyes is very strong. Just when he thinks she will come and push him again, Shen Qi makes a face at him, and then angrily says: "I have no guts, you can come out by yourself."


    Finish saying, Shen Qi ignores night Mo Xuan to suddenly become iron green facial expression, turn round to walk.


    "Damned woman, come back!" Night Mo Xuan see she unexpectedly turn around to walk, and walk before also made a face to him, really when he is so good provocation?


    Think of this, night ink Xuan hand flexible sliding wheelchair out of the elevator.


    Shen Qi left the breakfast shop alone. When she was ready to leave, she stopped for a moment. Then she looked for Xiao su. She saw him leaning against the car and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Assistant Shen? Why did you come back all of a sudden? Aren''t you going to breakfast? "


    Shen Qi''s face is not happy, the voice can''t lift the mood: "don''t eat."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Su looked behind her, did not see the shadow of the night ink Xuan, asked: "little night?"


    Shen Qi pursed her lips and whispered, "he Maybe it''s still in the elevator. Go and see him. "


    Listening, Xiao Su couldn''t help staring: "in the elevator? Assistant Shen? Why don''t you come out with yeshao? You "Less night?"


    Xiao Su''s words haven''t had time to reproach Shen Qi, so he stares at Shen Qi''s back.


    At the same time, Shen Mo Xuan doesn''t have to stare at her cold back to know.


    She was a little stiff and started to slip.


    "If you go one step further, you''re dead."


    As a result, before her feet have time to step out, the night Mo Xuan Sen is as cold as the sound from hell. She rings first, causing Shen Qi''s steps to stop in the same place and dare not move.


    Xiao Su''s eyes turned, quickly withdrew from the storm circle, and stood on the side of the road looking at it from a distance.


    Shen Qi sees this scene, in the heart some chagrin.


    Feel the night ink Xuan body air conditioning from her more and more close, Shen Qi in the heart anxious, a hands tightly pull together, suddenly turn around.


    "I didn''t mean to do that to you. You talked too much..." Before the word is out, Shen Qi''s knee bumps into a wheelchair. For a moment, the pain makes her face change greatly. As soon as her leg is soft, she rushes forward to the arms of yemoxuan.


    This kind of change is the night Mo Xuan didn''t expect, originally cold a face of he saw Shen Qi suddenly toward him to come over, the hand unexpectedly still subconsciously to help her.


    On one side, Xiao Su''s jaw was about to fall.


    I don''t know whether Shen Qi is stupid or simple. How did he fall down at this time?


    Shen Qi lies in yemoxuan''s arms, her brain is all muddled, she can feel yemoxuan''s big hand pinched in her waist, the heat of the palm passing through the thin clothes.


    "In such a hurry to make amends?"A deep voice sounded overhead.


    Shen Qi suddenly looked up, red lips wiped the night ink Xuan resolute chin.


    Originally, the dark color in his eyes coagulates slowly, but Shen Qi''s face turns white gradually. She wants to push him away, but she has no place to put her hands on him. She is worried that things will happen again in the morning.


    So I could only speak anxiously: "I didn''t mean to..."


    "You You told me to get up Shen Qi apologized and begged in a low voice.


    Night ink Xuan eyes like a wolf to grasp her, and then glue in her lips above.


    "Not on purpose? Is there such a coincidence? If I want to be confused, I can say that I can do what you want. " His hand pinched in her waist, slowly tightened, the body temperature is also slowly rising.


    Shen Qi''s face, which was white just now, turned red instantly. She bit her lower lip and could almost feel the strange look from the crowd around her. She was afraid to push yemoxuan: "this is outside. Don''t do this. Let me go quickly!"


    Her voice was flustered, and her cold eyes were so nervous that she glanced around, just like the calm lake suddenly boiling up, and the water droplets ran around in a flurry. The more so, the more people wanted to reach out and grasp.


    Night ink Xuan hook up lips, big hand along her waist line up move, suddenly move to her back, touch her spine, just found this woman thin.


    "Let go of me!"


    Shen Qi doesn''t push OK, this push, night Mo Xuan return to God, suddenly press and hold her back down.


    Bang!


    Shen Qi just now or bow the body to stand, be so pressed by him, completely whole person lie on his body.


    Shen Qi


    On one side, Xiao Su said: --


    I''m losing sight of the trough.


    Yeshao, even if you want to tease assistant Shen, you have to see the occasion, right?


    However, he only dared to shout these words in his heart.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Shen Qi is so angry that she reaches out and clenches her fist and smashes it on Yemo Xuan''s chest. Yemo Xuan reaches out and clasps her wrist expressionless and says: "for a woman like you who is thinking about how to seduce me anytime and anywhere, isn''t this what you want most?"

 Chapter 75

    What does she want most?


    What Shen Qi wanted most was to live an ordinary life with her husband, and then give birth to a pair of lovely babies, so that she could grow old happily.


    But heaven does not follow people''s wishes, Lin Jiang derailed, and Xiao San got pregnant.


    And she was forced to marry yemoxuan.


    Yemoxuan hates her very much.


    This is the fact that Mu Yong doubts. What she wants in her life is impossible to realize.


    Think of here, Shen Qi slowly back to God, just now also struggling eyes, suddenly become calm as water, seems to be indifferent to everything.


    "If you really want to, it''s up to you." Finish saying, Shen Qi no longer struggles, embrace her slender waist by night Mo Xuan, all strength above the body gives him.


    Prey, of course, will resist, tenacious vitality is interesting.


    She suddenly so surrender, let night Mo Xuan just rise want to tease her desire, suddenly disappear clean, eyes a cold, will Shen Qi to push away.


    After Shen Qi was pushed away, she stood firm and looked at him with uncertain eyes.


    Just now I was trying to humiliate her, but now I give up?


    "Go to the company."


    Night ink Xuan cold voice way.


    Xiao Su rushed to the side and pushed yemoxuan into the car. When Shen Qi was still standing in a daze, Xiao Su called her: "assistant Shen, don''t you go to the company?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi suddenly returned to God, followed by the car.


    After arriving at the company, Shen Qi returned to his post and sat down.


    After working for a while, she got up to make coffee for yemoxuan. Suddenly, she remembered that yemoxuan hadn''t had breakfast in the morning. Now she made coffee and sent it to him. I don''t know if it''s good for his stomach?


    After thinking for a moment, Shen Qi changes a cup of warm tea water for yemoxuan.


    After pouring, Shen Qi sends it to Yemo Xuan. When she comes to the door of the office, Shen Qi''s steps suddenly stop and her lips open.


    She What''s going on?


    Drinking coffee is bad for her stomach. What does it matter to her? After all, it was his stomach. Why did she think about him?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi clenched the cup in her heart.


    But on second thought, he came out with himself. In the final analysis, it''s because she didn''t have breakfast. It''s normal for her to change coffee into tea.


    After self consolation, Shen Qi knocked on the door.


    "In."


    Night Mo Xuan''s voice is still cold, no mood.


    Shen Qi went in, put the tea on his desk, hesitated for a long time, then said: "that..."


    However, before she could explain, yemoxuan''s cold eyes had already fallen on the cup of tea, squinting: "where''s the coffee?"


    "You didn''t eat in the morning. Drinking coffee is bad for your stomach, so..." Shen Qi hasn''t finished explaining, night Mo Xuan then denounced a: "who allows you to make an idea?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi arrived lip side of words a choke, lip moved: "I......"


    The night Mo Xuan raises eyes, eyes have penetrating power to fall on her face, his eyes full of irony and cold meaning, like the cold wind and snow in December, all of a sudden into her heart.


    Cold heart.


    Shen Qi lip petal moved move, suddenly a word all can''t say.


    "Get out!"


    The hand holding the cup is shaking gradually. Shen Qi tries to suppress the anger in her heart, and then turns out of the office.


    After coming out, Shen Qi leaned against the wall, her body trembling.


    She was so kind that she was I don''t like it.


    Oh.


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes and became her mother-in-law. She would never do such a thing again.


    After thinking about it, Shen Qi returns to her post. Then she sees the teacup on her desk and her eyes gradually darken.


    However, what Shen Qi doesn''t know is that after she goes out, night ink Xuan looks at a cup of tea with complicated eyes, and her eyes gradually deepen.


    Holding the pen hand silent tightening, night ink Xuan thin lips tight.


    That woman, why do such things?


    Why after he said her, she was so angry that she could bear everything.


    Then he turned and went out dejectedly.


    Shen Qi, what do you want?


    All morning, Shen Qi was deeply in her own thoughts and couldn''t work hard. When she came to the canteen at noon, she was surprised to find that she was hungry.


    When he was going to have a meal, what he did in the dining hall today was pigtail. Shen Qi smelled the smell and his stomach was tumbling. Half way through the meal, he covered his mouth and ran into the bathroom.


    "Oh..." Shen Qi was lying on the toilet and vomited in a daze. When she finished vomit, she was all soft and came out slowly with the help of the wall.


    After washing her hands, she wondered why she had such a big reaction today. Was it because she didn''t have breakfast and was hungry?


    Shen Qi did not go back to the canteen, but took the time to order a bowl of vegetarian noodle soup in the noodle shop downstairs.A bowl of noodle soup, Shen Qi but eat with relish, eat again to a bowl.


    Shen Qi didn''t go upstairs until she finished eating.


    After going upstairs, Shen Qi, as usual, makes a cup of coffee for yemoxuan. As soon as she gets to the door, she finds that the door is just hidden. Inside, there are two people talking.


    "No news yet? How do you do it? "


    Night ink Xuan eyes like electricity to fall on Xiao Su''s body, as if like a mountain pressure on his shoulder, let Xiao Su can''t straighten up.


    "Night, less night Let me explain this


    "He said


    "Two days ago, we found two more suitable candidates in the hospital, but I''m not sure about the two girls who wanted to run away. "


    "Run away?" Night ink Xuan squints eyes, body dangerous breath leakage, slender fingers tapping the desktop.


    "I believe Xiao Su can find someone in his back soon."


    The night Mo Xuan purses lips, the facial expression is chilly, open a way suddenly: "I go personally."


    "But less night Your legs It''s not convenient! " Xiao Su reminds a way.


    The night ink Xuan stares at the tabletop, as if thinking.


    A moment later, he asked, "are you sure the two women match?"


    "Yes, but I need your confirmation. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Su''s mobile phone rang.


    Xiao Su took a look and found that it was the message sent by his subordinates. His face brightened.


    "Yeshao, they say the two women have been found."


    Night Mo Xuan frowned: "go!"


    Xiao Su nods and pushes yemoxuan to the door. Shen Qi is surprised and runs back to his post. Then he hides the coffee behind the cupboard. Yemoxuan can''t find it.


    Otherwise he would think she was eavesdropping on purpose.


    Although, she just overheard it.


    Bang!


    The door of the office is quickly opened. Shen Qi sees the figure of Ye Moxuan and Xiao Su leaving, and remembers their conversation just now.


    Combined with the last time, they seemed to be looking for someone


    Looking at the look and tone of Mo Xuan in the night, it seems that he is very close to this personality.


    Shen Qi is a little curious. People like him have something to worry about. Suddenly, he really wants to know who it is


    Or She''s going to follow?

 Chapter 76

    In the end, Shen Qi really followed up. Her ability to communicate with others was fairly good, because she had similar experience in her previous work. At that time, her boss asked her to work out a difficult contract, but the other party refused to meet her all the time. She was rejected several times when she came to the door.


    So later, Shen Qi had to go to the boss of the other party in person, but the boss avoided her. Shen Qi followed him and appeared in the place where the boss appeared. Later, the boss was followed by her and had no choice, so she agreed to give her a chance.


    Once he got the chance, Shen Qi would not let it slip away, so he quickly helped the company win the contract.


    Shen Qi follows them to a villa in yemoxuan, only to find out that she seems to have been here before. At that time, she was in the hospital for examination, and suddenly rushed in a group of people to knock her unconscious and take her away. When she woke up, she saw yemoxuan.


    Is The two women are in the same situation this time?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi frowned. What''s the matter? Why does the night ink Xuan specially hit those pregnant women?


    Seeing them get out of the car, Shen Qi also asks the master to stop, and then quietly gets off and follows in.


    Master curiously looked at her, Shen Qi felt his strange eyes, don''t want to worry, said: "master, catch the traitor."


    Listen to words, master immediately stare big eyes, point to the person in front, Shen Qi nodded.


    "Come on, little girl!" The master who knew the truth cheered her up, and then whispered, "I''ll wait for you outside. I''ll take my car if I need you later."


    Shen Qi couldn''t help laughing, "OK."


    But after thinking about it, Shen Qi added: "master, if I don''t go in 15 minutes, you''d better go first."


    "Okay, okay."


    After the master left, Shen Qi secretly followed him to the villa gate.


    There was no one to guard. The door of the villa was open like this. It was obvious that everyone was in it.


    Shen Qi''s petite figure soon gets in and follows Ye Mo Xuan and Xiao Su to the inside. She is glad that there are so many green plants here that she has a place to hide.


    "Less night, people are on the second floor inside. Let me push you to take the elevator."


    "Well."


    Shen Qi is listening outside and wants to step forward. Suddenly, she feels It seems that it is not authentic to do so by oneself.


    It''s someone else''s business. What''s she doing here?


    But At the bottom of her heart, she can''t suppress her curiosity. Shen Qi still slowly gets up and lies beside the door. She sees that all of them follow Ye Mo Xuan into the elevator, and then becomes empty everywhere.


    Shen Qi thought about it and thought it would be better to have a look.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi rushes in to take the stairs. When he gets to the entrance of the stairs, he just hears the sound of the elevator opening, and then the sound of the wheelchair rolling. Shen Qi is very familiar with this sound. He expects that Xiao Su is pushing yemoxuan out.


    Shen Qi was curious to hear that the door had not been closed.


    There were two pregnant women in the room holding each other with fear in their eyes. When they saw that the door was pushed open, they screamed and did not dare to move.


    "Don''t talk to us at night


    Seeing his rudeness, Xiao Su couldn''t help scolding him: "can you keep your voice down, it will frighten people!"


    The man''s face changed. He stepped aside and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Xiao Su came forward to appease the two pregnant women: "don''t be afraid, we have only a few questions to ask you. There is absolutely no malice. As long as you answer carefully, you can go."


    Xiao Su''s voice was gentle, which caused two pregnant women to look at him. Xiao Su looked at them and found that they were both pretty and of average stature.


    Will ye Shao need someone?


    One of the women looked at Xiao Su, and then at yemoxuan: "you can go after answering the questions?"


    "Of course." Xiao Su nodded: "but you must answer carefully, you can''t cheat!"


    One of them looked at yemoxuan and sipped his lips, "yeshao Is it the Yeshi group of the first aristocratic family in Beicheng? "


    Xiao Su was surprised: "do you know?"


    The woman nodded, see night Mo Xuan''s vision had so a little different, didn''t speak.


    "Well, I ask you, where did you go and what did you do on June 13?"


    Xiao Su''s question is straightforward.


    One of them quickly said where he went and what he did that day. After hearing this, Xiao Su narrowed his eyes and asked her, "is it true?"


    The woman quickly nodded, and then Xiao Su asked: "you are pregnant today. I heard that you are single. Whose child is it?"


    Hearing this, the woman''s face slightly changed and her breathing became tense. She grabbed her skirt: "this Does it matter? ""Answer the question honestly, otherwise..." Xiao Su''s voice suddenly became fierce, which made people afraid.


    The woman shivered with fright. She took a look at Xiao Su, and then looked at Yemo Xuan, who was cold faced. Knowing that they were not easy to be provoked, she bit her lower lip and explained in embarrassment.


    "My ex boyfriend''s, but he just cheated last month and was with someone else. Today I''m going to check if I''m pregnant. If so, I''m going to kill the baby. I''ve made it so clear, can you let me go? "


    The night Mo Xuan vision grabs tight her, after a moment thin lip lightly opens, "can."


    Xiao Su nods and asks for someone to take her out and frightens her.


    There''s another one left. Xiao Su stares at her.


    "It''s your turn. Tell me about it. Where did you go and what did you do that day?"


    The woman sat still, her eyes rolling, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from outside. Xiao Su''s face changed and he looked out.


    "There''s a stranger breaking in. Grab it."


    Shen Qi wanted to hear the sound of the stairs, but she couldn''t hear it clearly. So the whole process only occasionally heard a few words, what June, what pregnancy, what boyfriend and so on.


    Through these words, Shen Qi didn''t know what had happened. When she wanted to listen to it, she was caught by people coming out of it. A group of people looked at each other, and then the other side reacted.


    "Get her!"


    Shen Qi came back and wanted to run.


    The other party''s people are walking like flies, and the number of them is as large as a net. They soon surround Shen Qi. Yemoxuan appears in the encirclement, followed by Xiao su. When they see that the person is Shen Qi, yemoxuan''s eyebrows almost wrinkle.


    "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 77

    The vision of night Mo Xuan just like sharp knife general falls on her body, Shen Qi is speechless for a moment, don''t know how to explain.


    So she can only bite the lower lip, looking at the night ink Xuan, not ready to explain and speak.


    Night ink Xuan slightly squint eyes, fingertips light buckle wheelchair metal handle: "it seems that is not going to explain?"


    Shen Qi stubbornly clenched her lower lip for a few minutes.


    "Assistant Shen, how did you follow me?" Xiao Su is surprised to see Shen Qi appear here, but he is very happy. Assistant Shen won''t know about yeshao, so he is jealous, right?


    Think of here, Xiao Su couldn''t help looking at the night ink Xuan one eye.


    Seeing that he was frowning tightly and the temperature on his body was frighteningly low, Xiao Su just put away his thoughts.


    "Since I don''t intend to explain, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t see it and deal with it as I should." Finish saying, night Mo Xuan rolls wheelchair to turn round, Xiao Su stares big eyes, "night little......"


    But the night Mo Xuan didn''t seem to hear the same, soon entered the room again.


    Shen Qi looks at his back and realizes something. She wants to stop him, but his cold eyes cross his mind, so Shen Qi stops him when he reaches his lips.


    Xiao Su couldn''t help looking at assistant Shen and whispered, "are you really not going to explain?"


    I''m sure I have to say something when I come here for no reason.


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes, "will he believe what I said?"


    Anyway, he has always looked down on her, it''s better not to say, anyway, the results are the same.


    "You..."


    "Assistant Xiao, this man How do you deal with it? " Just now the dialogue let several people understand, Shen Qi and night ink Xuan know, and Xiao Su''s attitude to Shen Qi is not general. This shows that Shen Qi''s relationship with them is not bad, but I don''t know what it is.


    Xiao Su thought for a moment, pursed her lips and said, "yeshao didn''t make clear her position, but her identity is different. You Take it easy


    It means, don''t abuse her.


    The men looked at each other and nodded.


    Shen Qi was soon taken down, and the questioning in the room continued.


    Xiao Su soon came back and stood behind the night ink Xuan.


    "Go on!"


    The woman looked out and asked, "what happened?"


    Xiao Su said: "it''s nothing. It''s just an episode. It won''t have an impact. Please speak quickly. Where did you go and what did you do that day? Did anything special happen? "


    The woman paused for a while, then lift Mou to see to night Mo Xuan, canthus slightly up pick: "special affair, what is to point to?"


    Xiao Su was stunned for a moment and was about to speak. The thin lip of night Mo Xuan lightly opens, the voice is cold: "allow you to ask?"


    The woman was shocked by his powerful aura, and it took a long time for her to come back to her senses. "I just want to know what you mean by special things. There''s no other meaning."


    Xiao Su also quickly reaction, if not night ink Xuan here, he almost fell in the trap of this woman: "let people say things, say things, is not special things you say we know!"


    The woman bit her lower lip and did not speak. She looked down at the ground.


    "Say it?"


    "Why should I tell you this?" The woman suddenly smiles, and then whispers, "that''s my personal business. Even if you bring me here, I have the right to choose silence, right?"


    Yemoxuan squints her eyes slightly and stares at the woman in front of her. Suddenly she turns the wheel and leans towards her. With his approach, her powerful aura covers her. The woman''s lips tremble, but her heart is excited. She subconsciously gets up and wants to get close to yemoxuan.


    ''s results were not yet close, and the pungent perfume on his body made the night Mo Xuan retreat three feet.


    "Get her out of here!" Night Mo Xuan suddenly cold voice way.


    "Little night?"


    Xiao Su looks back at Ye Mo Xuan for a moment. What happened? Isn''t that a statement? Just let them go? That''s the right person to find!


    "Take it out!" The night Mo Xuan tone aggravates, in the voice obviously already contained anger!


    Xiao Su didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He quickly asked someone to get her out! After


    and others left, Xiao Su turned around and found that the perfume that the woman had just stayed was very strong. She had not seen it before.


    "less night, is it not good to smell perfume?" Xiao Su came forward to ask and pushed him to the window by the way. It was airy and there was not so much strange smell.


    At night, Mo Xuan pursed his lips and did not speak. His eyes were drooping. His long eyelashes covered his dark eyes. It was hard to see the mood of his eyes.


    That night, there was no superfluous smell on the woman, especially clean.


    So, the night Mo Xuan that was drugged just can''t control oneself to want her for a moment.


    In the whole process, the green and tight of women make him crazy, and she belongs to the type of little white rabbit woman, absolutely not like the person just now, who wants to seduce him at the moment of eyebrows and eyes. And the perfume on her body is very strong.The night Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes and recalled the night when it was raining heavily.


    "Sir, sir, are you all right?"


    Later, he locked her in his arms. She was so scared that she was shaking all the time. She just wanted to push her away, but where could he let her go? The clean smell of her body is very annoying. He is like a wolf who has been unsealed. He completely eats her dry and wipes her clean, even the bones are unbearable.


    I just didn''t expect that the woman would run away completely after waking up and didn''t leave him any information.


    However, it can be seen that the other party is a very counsellor, who dares not face things directly, or maybe It was because of the first time that I ran away.


    Suddenly, the night ink Xuan raised his head, thin lips hook up a sneer.


    As long as she is in this city, he will be able to find her.


    "By the way, yeshao, our staff are all over Beicheng. Is it possible that the woman you are talking about is from other cities?"


    Xiao Su''s question makes night Mo Xuan frown.


    Yeah, that woman Could it be from other cities? What if she doesn''t come from this city?


    Think of this, night ink Xuan eyes suddenly a Li, voice ice a few minutes.


    "Then send more people out to look for it!"


    Xiao Su nodded, "Oh, I''ll send more people. Just less night I''m still thinking, should we also check those who have miscarriage by the way? I don''t think any girl will leave a stranger''s child behind, right? What kind of woman does this have to be to be so wonderful? "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Su thought of another thing: "there is another thing, we can''t just check in the hospital, can we? After all, that girl may not be pregnant.... "


    Suddenly, Xiao Su jumps to the back of his forehead.


    "Damn, you should have thought of that, shouldn''t you? Dare you mention it in front of me? "

 Chapter 78

    Xiao Su was scared straight back, after avoiding the attack of that fist, he still felt a lingering fear. He covered his chest and was scared: "yeshao, if you kill me, no one will do anything for you."


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan sneer voice.


    "One more is not much, one less is not bad."


    Xiao Su felt that a lot of arrows were inserted in his chest. He was injured and said, "yeshao, anyway, I''ve been following you for so long. Are you so heartless?"


    Ye Moxuan Go away


    It''s disgusting for a big man to sell to him.


    Xiao Su sighed and turned to "roll" away. After thinking about it, he suddenly turned back: "by the way, yeshao, what about assistant Shen?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan thought of the woman with stubborn eyes just now, she didn''t even open her mouth to explain to him, why should he take care of her?


    "No matter." At night, the voice of Moxuan is cold, and there is no temperature.


    Xiao Su pause for a moment, carefully confirmed: "really regardless of it? Assistant Shen is pregnant. "


    The night Mo Xuan eyebrows jump, clench teeth: "when do you care about her so much? Would you like to give her to you? "


    Xiao Su smell speech facial expression instant big change, "night little, I don''t have this meaning, since night little don''t care, that I also don''t care."


    With that, Xiao Su leaves directly.


    The night ink Xuan is the only one left in the big room. The night ink Xuan squints slightly.


    Hum, the woman who didn''t know how to live or die actually followed him here. What did she want to know from him? Is it really ordered by the master of night?


    Other things, night ink Xuan can ignore, but only looking for that woman this thing, he absolutely does not allow anyone to interrupt or block.


    The night wind is blowing, the warm lamp is burning.


    Night ink Xuan wash finished, with the help of Xiao Su on the bed, night ink Xuan as always closed his eyes.


    However, as soon as I closed my eyes, a woman''s face appeared in front of my dark eyes. The woman''s small face was full of three-dimensional facial features, and her eyes looked like the bottom of a cold lake. But after she was stained with tears, the lake was as dazzling as the sea of stars, which hit people''s hearts.


    The night Mo Xuan suddenly opens an eye, the black eye suddenly becomes sharp.


    Damn it!


    How did he think of that woman''s face when he fell asleep?


    Shen Qi What''s the charm of that woman? Actually


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan hand tighten a few minutes, a moment later release, he sat up, called Xiao Su ready to leave.


    "Little night?" Xiao Su''s hand just pressed on the light switch, just want to turn off the headlight, heard the night ink Xuan summon, can''t help but doubt to turn back: "what''s the matter?"


    **


    it''s late at night. A small house in the villa is empty, with only a small bed, a round table and a small window.


    Shen Qi is locked here after being brought here by those people in the afternoon.


    Although they didn''t do anything to her, the man''s strength was still strong after all. When he grabbed her, he pinched her arm and bruised her.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi took a look at her arm and rubbed it with her hand. Then she frowned and took back her hand. Her petite body was lying on her side in the corner of the bed.


    This villa is so big


    It''s quiet outside. No one has brought her food since afternoon. She is so hungry


    Those people must have gone.


    At the thought that there might be only one person left in the villa, Shen Qi''s nerves became panic.


    So the active brain began to beat at this time, and all kinds of horrible pictures jumped in her brain.


    Dong -


    the electricity around is suddenly cut off!


    Ah!


    In the dark, Shen Qi screamed with fright and shrunk into a ball subconsciously.


    The light that was still on just now was turned off directly. Shen Qi was almost shocked.


    She I''m afraid of the dark!!!


    Shen Qi bites her lower lip and wants to ask if there is anyone, but she doesn''t dare to open her mouth for fear that she will despair after asking.


    She sat up, hid herself in the corner, lowered her head, buried her face in her knees, and her tears slipped down the corners of her eyes.


    Dong -


    in the silent darkness, Shen Qi seems to hear something.


    Her hair bristled and she held her breath.


    Dong -


    it''s another sound. In the silent night, it''s like a sharp hammer hitting on Shen Qi''s heart. Every sound is fatal!


    Shen Qi feels that she is going to the edge of collapse. She bites her lower lip and hates Mo Xuan at night!


    This asshole!


    She would rather be punished or something by those people than be trapped here, suffering from spiritual torment. It''s too painful!


    Shen Qi could still hear the sound at first, but later Probably numb, actually what sound also can''t listen to, tears don''t know how much, already can''t flow, as if dry general.To the villa outside the night, Mo Xuan looked at the whole black villa, cold voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Several people who are guarding the villa see that yemoxuan is coming, and report to them immediately: "yeshao, the circuit in the villa is broken suddenly, and it''s already in rush repair!"


    Because this villa is one of the few villas in the night, we seldom come here, so we are slack.


    About two minutes, night Mo Xuan frown: "this is the so-called emergency repair?"


    The man''s face was as white as a ghost in the dark: "less night, I''ll call again to ask."


    "Forget it!" The night Mo Xuan asks directly: "afternoon that woman?"


    "Yeshao, she is in a small room on the third floor. We don''t know what to do with her, so Shut it up first. " Finish saying, that person saw Xiao Su one eye, Xiao Su nods, didn''t handle just is right.


    After all, like now this time already should sleep night Mo Xuan suddenly appeared here, the purpose is for Shen Qi, if they really do to Shen Qi what, that is bad.


    After the blackout, Mo Xuan just wanted to lock her in the room? Has anyone seen it? "


    Man Leng for a while, shaking his head: "no, no."


    Words fall, the atmosphere around becomes gloomy, Xiao Su immediately aware of something wrong, immediately said: "less night, let''s go up first."


    "But The electricity hasn''t been repaired. The elevator can''t be used at all. " The guard man said, subconsciously toward the night ink Xuan legs looked in the past, "night less, I''m afraid..."


    He didn''t dare to say the last sentence. Everyone knows that night ink Xuan''s leg disease is the pain point. What he said in front of him is to seek death.


    Night ink Xuan brow a pick, Xiao Su immediately pushed him full speed forward: "nothing, I''m Hercules, I carry night less upstairs!"


    Finish saying to leave their line of sight very quickly, separated far, he is still shouting: "you don''t follow up, otherwise night less lose temper cut you."


    Everyone is scared to shiver, just want to thank Xiao Su to push the night ink Xuan away, where dare to follow up? After all, they have just noticed the strong and murderous spirit of yemoxuan!!

 Chapter 79

    In the dark, I don''t know how long later, the sound of jingling, like the sound of a key chain, was particularly loud in the silent night. After that, the door opened.


    Two figures appear in the dark space.


    "Assistant Shen?" Xiao Su looks at the dark room, takes out his cell phone and turns on his flashlight.


    In a flash, the room was illuminated.


    Then night ink Xuan also saw the scene in the room, a petite figure shrank in the corner, hands holding their knees buried head, the whole person shrank into a small group.


    Like a crouching cat.


    The hair band with long hair did not know when it came apart, which led to her head of green silk scattered, hanging disorderly on her shoulders, covering her face and ears.


    Inexplicable, night ink Xuan feel from her body out of despair and cold.


    It''s the kind that comes out from the beginning to the end.


    What''s going on? Night Mo Xuan frowns, tone is not happy.


    "What happened to her?"


    After hearing the inquiry, Xiao Su stepped forward: "assistant Shen?"


    The shrinking people didn''t respond, didn''t move at all, and even sat there motionless.


    "Assistant Shen? Assistant Shen Xiao Su saw that she didn''t move at all. Her eyes jumped and she called again.


    However, the people huddled there still did not respond, as if they were dead.


    Xiao Su looked back at the night ink Xuan one eye, saw his eyes around a circle of haze, the whole person exudes a cold breath.


    "Night, less night..."


    The night Mo Xuan oneself rolls wheelchair to come forward to Shen Qi side to stop, the voice is cold: "raise head."


    No response.


    Xiao Su is beating uneasily. What''s the matter with assistant Shen? Is it no use what he told the gang? Did those people touch her?


    "My patience is limited. I''ll give you three seconds to look up." Night Mo Xuan continued to say a sentence.


    But the person that curls up over there seems to have not heard his words, night Mo Xuan eyes a jump, suddenly think of what, hold Shen Qi''s wrist, directly pulled her up.


    The petite person son is pulled forward by him without resistance like this, a pale to bloodless face also appeared in the eye of night Mo Xuan.


    Xiao Su couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Night ink Xuan eyes a lie, looking at Shen Qi in front of.


    In ordinary days, the white cheeks are not bloody at this moment, even the pink on the lips are faded clean, and a pair of clean eyes are as calm as water, not angry at all.


    Night Mo Xuan thin lip moved, voice low: "tell me, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Qi sat still.


    Eyes not angry, night ink Xuan this just found that her eyes have no focal length, as if can''t see him.


    Damn it!


    What''s the matter with this woman?


    Night Mo Xuan suddenly came to anger, toward behind of scold a way: "check exactly how return a responsibility?"


    The assistant of Xiao Suxuan turns to see the seriousness of the situation.


    The room left night Mo Xuan with Shen Qi, he thin lip pursed, tone cold: "second daughter, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Qi kept the original movement, did not move.


    Damn it!


    Night Mo Xuan dangerously squints his eyes and stares at the woman whose face turns white and whose eyes have no focus.


    For the first time, I found that I was so helpless to a woman.


    No touch, no curse, no violence.


    Because she this enters of appearance unexpectedly let night Mo Xuan produce guilty feeling, if not for his words, she probably also won''t become so.


    "Second daughter, do you pretend to be stupid with me, or do you really can''t see me?" For a long time, night Mo Xuan asks again.


    It turns out that Shen Qi really doesn''t respond. For the first time, yemoxuan has a sense of helplessness and reaches out to drag her into his arms. Shen Qi is very clever. Like a puppet doll, yemoxuan pulls her into his arms and lies on his arms.


    The night Mo Xuan feels the apex of one''s heart quiver, what thing is changing quietly.


    That pair of cold big hands, finally still can''t help quietly, slowly encircle Shen Qi''s thin waist, adjust the position for her, let her lie in her arms with a stable posture, and then the other hands slowly caress the back of her head, the voice is low.


    "If they bully you, let me know. I''ll get justice for you."


    The man in his arms didn''t respond.


    "Woman, you''d better be sober. Last time you were drunk and crying, can you solve the problem now?"


    But no matter how much he said, Shen Qi still didn''t give him any response.


    Xiao Su quickly brought people over there. As soon as he entered the door, the man shivered and asked, "night, night less, what happened?"


    Listen to words, the night Mo Xuan body blooms strong gas field, he side Mou, the vision like moment ground coagulates that person."What did you do to her?"


    The man shivered, his feet trembled, "night, night, we Nothing


    I''m kidding. They don''t have long eyes. This woman''s relationship with yemoxuan is extraordinary. How can they do anything to her?


    Night ink Xuan eyes a lie, an eye knife momentum like a broken bamboo.


    The man was immediately frightened and fell on his knees on the floor with soft legs. He didn''t speak quickly.


    "Night less We really didn''t do anything to her. Assistant Xiao told us at that time that we couldn''t touch her, so we took her to this room and locked her up. We wanted to wait for ye Shao''s orders. "


    He doesn''t look like a liar. He''s just locked up. Why did she become like this?


    Night Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes: "what happened in the middle?"


    After a pause, the man recalled it, and then said, "nothing happened. She was very quiet after we locked her up


    No noise, no noise?


    Night Mo Xuan vision suddenly becomes complicated.


    A moment later, the man suddenly exclaimed, "but Because she was so quiet, we forgot about her. At noon and at night Forget to send her It''s a meal. "


    Words fall, that man seems to have been able to anticipate his own death, the body shivers.


    "What did you say?" Without waiting for Moxuan to speak at night, Xiao Su, who was standing in front of the audience, broke out first. "Damn, you''re still not human. You don''t give people food. You''ve been starving people all day?"


    "Sorry yeshao, we didn''t mean to If she doesn''t speak, is she hungry? "


    One day did not eat, and a pregnant woman, may be really hungry.


    Xiao Su felt guilty about this. He could only say: "less night, let''s go back first. Assistant Shen is very hungry all day


    Night ink Xuan eyes such as electricity, finally or um, and then by Xiao Su push him downstairs.


    I do not know when, lying on his body Shen Qi has closed his eyes, sleeping in his arms.


    When go to bed, night ink Xuan just found that she fainted.


    Night ink Xuan face a change: "go to the hospital directly, call to let Chen ma do digestible things to the hospital."

 Chapter 80

    The hospital


    after the doctor checked Shen Qi, he turned to yemoxuan and said, "the patient should have been frightened."


    Scared? Night Mo Xuan squints eyes, she has been staying in the room, how can be frightened? Is it difficult to


    The night Mo Xuan remembers the scene of darkness when going to the villa at that time.


    Is she afraid of the dark?


    "The patient should have been seriously frightened. She was so frightened that she fell into her own fantasy now, so..."


    Xiao Su took a strange look at Shen Qi lying on the hospital bed, and said doubtfully, "it''s normal for ordinary people to be afraid of the dark, but even if they are afraid of the dark, they won''t be so frightened? Doctor, isn''t she hurt or anything? "


    "I''ve checked everything. Except for low blood pressure and poor physical fitness, there are no other abnormalities. But is she pregnant? I don''t think she can be frightened often. I think she has signs of slipping. If this happens frequently in the future, it will lead to abortion at any time. "


    "But doctor, why on earth did she do that?"


    Xiao Su said the situation at that time, and the doctor thought about it, and then said again: "maybe the patient has a psychological shadow on this environment, so the psychological damage to her will be ten times stronger than ordinary people."


    "Psychological shadow?" Xiao Su subconsciously toward the night ink Xuan looked in the past.


    He pursed thin lips, eyes fell on Shen Qi''s face, still kept silent.


    "Doctor, when will she wake up?"


    "Wait a minute. Let her think slowly first. The patient has to make adjustments before she wakes up."


    Xiao Su was startled and almost wanted to ask if the patient didn''t make the adjustment himself?


    After the doctor left, there were only three people left in the ward.


    "Yeshao, assistant Shen may not wake up tonight, will he?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Su felt that the atmosphere around him was colder. He quickly stepped back two steps: "then I''ll go to see if mother Chen has come."


    Finish saying Xiao Su quickly left the ward, the ward finally quiet down, night Mo Xuan has been staring at Shen Qi, Cang white face did not move.


    What''s going on?


    Psychological shadow of darkness?


    *


    Shen Qi had a long dream.


    In the dream, only her figure became smaller, and she became four or five years old. She was shut up in a small dark room without light, water or food.


    There was only one, a small bed, with a thin quilt.


    She huddled around herself in the corner, the whole person curled up in a small ball, and occasionally a sound came from the outside, which could make her nervous shiver.


    She was hungry for three days. Her little body was almost skinny, her eyes were sunken, and she didn''t look like a person at all.


    Squeak -


    the door was pushed open, and a figure came up to her and smoked!


    Little Shen Qi couldn''t stand the pain and screamed.


    "Don''t you dare to shout, you loser! How dare you shout


    "Ah, ah


    "I''ll make you hurt today. I''ll make you disobey. I''ll make you disobey me!"


    "No, it hurts Don''t hit me... "


    In the quiet ward, Shen Qi, who has been lying quietly on the bed, suddenly utters a cry, which attracts the eyes of Mo Xuan at night.


    "Don''t fight, it hurts Mom... "


    Night ink Xuan rolling wheelchair close to a few minutes, tall body slightly bent close to her, heard from her mouth overflow words, slightly frowned.


    Don''t fight?


    Does it hurt?


    From these two words, yemoxuan seems to have captured some important information, while Shen Qi seems to be in a daze and doesn''t wake up. What she said is totally unconscious. She said the last sentence but not the next.


    The night Mo Xuan micro Cu starts eyebrow, hand consciousness ground caresses her forehead, finger abdomen slowly falls in her canthus, the clear tears of that canthus to wipe past.


    On weekdays, the three-dimensional facial features are almost tangled.


    This feeling It''s painful, isn''t it?


    "Wake up!" The voice of night Mo Xuan suddenly becomes fierce!


    "Pain It hurts... " Shen Qi said this word over and over, night ink Xuan see her face is really painful, big hand suddenly clasped her white wrist, make some strength: "wake up! Don''t live in a dream


    Maybe his strength is too strong. Shen Qixiu''s eyebrows are wrinkled more tightly. He still shouts pain, but he opens his eyes suddenly.


    There is no warning to the eyes so with the night ink Xuan on, night ink Xuan hand action subconsciously loosen, see Shen Qi white wrist appeared a silt mark.


    However, night Mo Xuan hasn''t had time to say anything to Shen Qi, Shen Qi eyes closed and fainted.


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    It''s just that Shen Qi didn''t cry any more after she closed her eyes this time, and the expression on her face returned to normal, unlike just now.What was it like before?


    Although Ye Mo Xuan has never seen a dead person, Shen Qi''s appearance before really gives people a feeling that she has died. She lies there quietly and doesn''t move. There is no anger on her whole face.


    Now it''s different. Although she still lies there with her eyes closed, her face is alive.


    Night Mo Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, eyes down on her wrist, once again stretched out his hand, finger pulp in the road on the bruise gently rubbed, action gentle to his own did not find.


    About 15 minutes later, Xiao Su brings Chen Ma back. As soon as Chen Ma comes in, she sees Shen Qi lying on the bed again, and her eyes unconsciously show a touch of love.


    "How can these two young grannies be so empty? Last time I was in hospital, today I''m in hospital again. "


    "Take good care of her." Night ink Xuan told Chen Ma, then roll wheel chair toward the outside, Xiao Su quickly follow.


    "Little night?"


    "Go to check all the information of Shen Qi, including her previous ones, and check everything."


    Listening to the words, Xiao Su''s step was a little surprised: "little night? Why did you suddenly think of checking assistant Shen''s information? She''s not... " Did you get married? Anyway, they will divorce in half a year. What do you want to do?


    "I want it tomorrow morning."


    Then, the words that night Mo Xuan says succeed to let Xiao Su facial expression a change, "what? If I want it tomorrow morning, don''t I want to stay up all night... "


    "What''s the problem?"


    An eye knife swept over.


    Xiao Su straight back: "no problem, absolutely no problem!"


    "I''ll send you the information tomorrow morning!"


    That''s true, but it''s really fatal to search a person''s information in one night.


    Especially before a toss, up to now it has been 10 o''clock, he has long been very tired, but also to check the information.


    *


    the next morning, when yemoxuan got up and finished washing, Xiao Su sent him the information on time.


    "Yeshao, I found the information for you last night. I think I know why Shen Zhu is like that. Have a look."


    With that, Xiao Su handed the information to the front.


    Night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow: "why?"

 Chapter 81

    "Yeshao, according to the information, assistant Shen was abducted and sold when he was a child."


    When Xiao Su''s words ring out, night Mo Xuan just sees what he said.


    "Because assistant Shen was different from other children, she was put into a small dark room alone. According to the police at that time, she was kept in the room for three days and three nights without giving a mouthful of water or food, and no one visited her."


    Hear here, night Mo Xuan is holding the hand of data already silently tighten.


    "Three days later, the traffickers went in and beat her. According to what was said at that time, assistant Shen was dying when the police found her. He went to the hospital and saved her for a long time."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Su stopped for a moment, and then said not naturally: "at that time Assistant Shen is only four or five years old... "


    Four or five years old, hungry for three days, no water to drink, unexpectedly


    Night ink Xuan feel as if there is something hard hit his heart, data in his hands knead into a ball, Xiao Su in one side silently watching, remind a.


    "Yeshao, there seems to be something wrong with you?"


    Smell speech, night Mo Xuan eyes a change, reaction come over, cold eyes knife toward Xiao Su shot, he immediately dare not silence.


    "Assistant Shen, maybe she was locked in the house yesterday. After the power failure, the darkness in the room may make her recall the past. That''s why she looks like this."


    How desperate should it be for a four or five-year-old to have such a dark but desperate experience.


    Under what state of mind can she survive?


    Night ink Xuan suddenly thought of her just into the night home, hear let her roll out of the night home, that pair of eyes at a loss, and then suddenly catch up with him to talk about conditions, for the opportunity to stay.


    "Go to the hospital."


    The night ink Xuan throws the data aside, and then rolls the wheel toward the outside.


    In the hospital, Shen Qi had been sleeping all night, and Chen Ma kept watch of her. She had not seen her eyes open all night. The doctor came to check her and found that she was too weak, so she gave her an infusion.


    Lose to half of time, night Mo Xuan came, Chen Ma immediately got up.


    "Second young master, you are here."


    "Mother Chen, are you awake?"


    Chen Ma shook her head: "no, I''ve been watching this all night, but my second daughter-in-law hasn''t opened her eyes."


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan eyes a lie, up to now still didn''t wake up?


    "But the doctor came to see her. She said she was in a good mood and everything was normal. She should wake up soon."


    At this point, Chen Ma pause: "I think the doctor''s words should not be wrong, since the second daughter-in-law is about to wake up, then I''ll go back to prepare first, and then send some fresh food."


    "Well." Night Mo Xuan should a, the voice is hoarse.


    Xiao Su opened his mouth, and his voice was also hoarse: "mother Chen, you''ve been up all night. I''ll take you back."


    "No, no, I''ll take a bus. I''ll be there soon. You and the second young master have heavy dark circles under their eyes. Didn''t you have a rest all night?"


    Mentioning this, Xiao Su complains that he didn''t sleep normally, but yemoxuan Why didn''t you sleep all night?


    Xiao Su really will body forward, to check the night ink Xuan eye.


    "Do you want to die?" However, he just put his head close to him, night ink Xuan gloomy eyes will fall on his face, Xiao Su immediately back.


    "Yeshao didn''t sleep last night Is it because I''m worried about assistant Shen? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At night, Mo Xuan frowned.


    "Yeshao, have you found out that you are not interested in assistant Shen..."


    "What do you want to say?" The voice of night Mo Xuan is not like a normal person, and the gloomy breath is also exposed.


    Xiao Su licked his lips and said nervously, "less night Do you like assistant Shen? "


    Night ink Xuan pupil a shrink, suddenly turn head, eyes deep as a wolf.


    Xiao Su took a big step back, nervous to the forehead sweating: "night, less night I''m just kidding!! You don''t have to react so much, do you? "


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t talk, but the expression and eyes on his face are clear, especially fierce, as if to eat people. Xiao Su suddenly has some regrets and swallows a mouthful of saliva.


    "Little night If you don''t like assistant Shen, you can deny it. Why How about such a big reaction? "


    Click -


    Xiao Su heard the sound of the joints, as if he could predict that if he let yemoxuan hit him, he might break some bones, so he quietly moved back.


    "Cough..."


    However, at this time, the people lying in the hospital bed coughed twice to resolve the deadlock.


    Just now also full of murderous, eyes cold night ink Xuan, after hearing Shen Qi''s cough, immediately turned his head rolling wheel to the bedside, "pour a glass of water."


    Xiao Su also responded and poured a cup of warm water as fast as he could.Shen Qi sleeps for a long time. When she opens her eyes, she doesn''t adapt to the light in the room. She opens her eyes slightly, then closes them uncomfortably. She adapts for a long time before opening them again. What she sees is a beautiful and familiar face.


    Shen Qi''s eyes are dull and unconscious.


    Night ink Xuan see her such eyes, the forehead of blue veins jump, should not be the same as yesterday?


    The next second, Shen Qi closed her eyes, the expression on her face was painful, and she coughed again.


    "Sit up." The night Mo Xuan stretched out his hand and slowly helped her to get up. Xiao Su came forward to deliver water: "assistant Shen, first drink water to moisten your throat and stomach."


    Shen Qi lies on the bed, does not listen to the words of night Mo Xuan to sit up, also did not go to pick up Xiao Su''s water.


    "Assistant Shen?"


    Shen Qi didn''t move, lying there quietly, but her eyes were looking at the night ink Xuan.


    She looks like a little hairy.


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t notice Shen Qi''s eyes, stretched out his hand to help Shen Qi sit up.


    Pa -


    however, before he met Shen Qi, his hand was patted away by Shen Qi.


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Night Mo Xuan micro Cu eyebrows, squint eyes with her.


    She looked at herself as if Hate?


    Is he wrong, or does she really hate him? Blame him for locking her in the room?


    "Go away!" After looking at each other for a moment, Shen Qi said in a voice. Her voice sounds dry and dumb.


    Night Mo Xuan brow Cu deeper, voice gradually cold: "second daughter, do you know who you are talking to?"


    Shen Qi bites her lower lip and doesn''t answer.


    "Get up."


    He ordered.


    She didn''t move.


    Night ink Xuan shot, Shen Qi want to open him, but the same way night ink Xuan how can be hit twice? This time, he simply clasped her wrist, and the other one went directly around her back to lift her up.


    Shen Qi is thin, so she is light, and she has been hungry all day. She has no strength.


    So all of a sudden by night Mo Xuan to entrust up.


    "You let me go!" She struggled angrily, the needle on her hand was crooked, and then bleeding

 Chapter 82

    That bright red stabbed red night ink Xuan''s eyes all of a sudden, hand consciousness ground loosened Shen Qi, eyebrow but very deep Cu get up, "damned, what temper are you making?"


    Shen Qi ignores the bright red on the hand, the figure shrinks to the corner.


    She hugged herself with hatred in her eyes.


    "I hate you squint night Xuan


    Shen Qi doesn''t speak, but that pair of eyes put clear to night Mo Xuan is full of hate.


    "Blame me for yesterday?" The night Mo Xuan sneers, but his eyes unconsciously look at the bleeding place on her wrist, and his voice is gradually cold: "you won''t give a soft word, you won''t give an explanation, you''ll be closed for a day, what''s the problem?"


    Shen Qi bites his lower lip and still stares at him angrily.


    Night Mo Xuan heart helpless, can only way: "come over."


    But Shen Qi was not moved at all.


    Night ink Xuan forehead veins protruding, hidden between the eyebrows forbearance of anger, his voice cold: "my patience is limited, you are to come, or to make me angry?"


    Ward into a very heavy atmosphere, Shen Qi''s hand is still bleeding, but she is sitting there refused to move forward, a pair of beautiful eyes angrily staring at the night ink Xuan.


    Xiao Su stood behind and looked at the scene. He felt very frightened.


    Assistant Shen What''s going on? Yeshao brought her out of the villa last night!


    "Damn it Night Mo Xuan low curse a, big hand toward Shen Qi explore.


    Shen Qi wants to avoid his touch, but all of a sudden he grabs his thin arm, and then drags it over. He grits his teeth and says, "go and call the doctor."


    Xiao Su was stunned for a second and nodded.


    After the doctor came, he bandaged Shen Qi''s hand and sighed, "it''s good to wake up, but this young lady is too weak. It''s better not to move any more."


    "I see. Thank you, doctor." Xiao Su thanks the doctor and sends him out.


    Shen Qi doesn''t want to cooperate in the whole process, but her strength can''t break the shackles of Yemo Xuan.


    It''s strange that he is a man in a wheelchair. How can he have so much strength?


    "Yemoxuan, let me go..." Shen Qi is so angry that she tries to break away from him all the time, but the night ink Xuan''s hand is locked tightly on her hand like a chain.


    His eyes were dark.


    "You''d better be quiet, or I''ll throw you downstairs from here. "


    Listen, Shen Qi moves.


    Night ink Xuan thin lips micro motion, added: "here is the sixth floor."


    Shen Qi Ye Moxuan, you bastard. "


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan couldn''t help sneering, holding her arm''s hand gradually used a few minutes of strength, "is really bold, dare to call my name."


    Shen Qi sees his brow is frowning, the black eye is suffused with frightening light, subconsciously try to be brave and say: "do you think I will be afraid of you? If you have the ability, throw me down. "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Shen Qi bit pale lips, "anyway, if I die, you can''t escape."


    Death pays for death.


    "Oh, who says you''ll die if you fall?" The night Mo Xuan hand moves to her brain back, press and hold her back of the head close to oneself, two people''s distance suddenly draw close, breathing almost melt.


    Night ink Xuan handsome face in front of the biggest, big to her eyes can''t focus, eyes only his dark eyes revealed by the sharp eyes, and ears sounded his deep voice.


    "Immortality and half disability are the most terrible. When the time comes I broke my arm or leg, and I''m in a wheelchair every day like me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qi breathed and his pupils dilated a little. "You


    I didn''t expect that he would say such a thing to himself, Mingming He has been sitting in a wheelchair, clearly That''s his pain!


    He said it so openly.


    "Do you want to try?" The night Mo Xuan presses the back of her head tightly, the forehead of two people butts together, breathing mutually melts.


    Shen Qi I heard my heart beat and it began to change slowly.


    If he had been beating violently because of anger before, now, it was because of the approach of yemoxuan that his breath gradually shrouded and surrounded her, and the male hormone breath haunted her.


    Her heart beat faster and faster with tension.


    As soon as you breathe, it''s all his breath.


    Shen Qi blinked nervously, and the mood in her beautiful eyes changed a little.


    She was so nervous that she reached out and pushed his chest, "you let me go Well... "


    Without warning, Shen Qi''s soft lips are kissing.


    Night Mo Xuan is almost subconscious ground of forward a step, mercilessly grasped her lips.


    Shen Qi''s eyes widened, and the light in her eyes trembled with surprise.


    He actually Kiss her again.


    After conniving at her being put into the black house by her subordinates, she did not even turn around to look at her, but pressed her head and kissed her here.What on earth did he regard her as? As what????


    Do you think she looks miserable and ridiculous, and deliberately humiliate her?


    Shen Qi was very surprised at first, but after he figured out the twists and turns, his anger grew.


    Can night Mo Xuan kiss more and more deep.


    "Well. Put... " Shen Qi struggles hard. It''s ok if she doesn''t struggle. As soon as she struggles, the night Moxuan kisses her more deeply. Even the other hand reaches out and pinches her jaw, and doesn''t let her escape.


    Shen Qi is almost forced to bear his kiss.


    There is no beauty in this kiss, only shame!


    Endless shame!


    Shen Qi couldn''t push him away, so he had to think of other ways.


    She snapped at his tongue!


    "Hiss..." Hum, Mo Xuan took a breath of pain.


    A strong smell of blood diffuses between their lips. When Shen Qi thinks he will let go of himself, he bites her lower lip hard.


    "Well --" Shen Qi''s face painfully exhorted, and her small face''s facial features wrinkled into a ball.


    Slowly, night Mo Xuan returns his lips and tongue, eyes evil spirit ground stares at her.


    "Still biting?" He leaned against her forehead and asked. Because of the blood, his lips were very bright red. With his deep eyes, he looked a little bit coquettish at this time.


    Shen Qi touched the lower lip that oneself is bitten, angry raised a hand to give him a slap in the face directly.


    Pop!


    She didn''t have much strength, so the slap on his face didn''t look good, it didn''t hurt.


    But for yemoxuan, this is the first time that he has been slapped by a woman. He didn''t expect that the woman who seems to have been counselling all the time would suddenly be brave enough to slap him in the face.


    "How dare you..."


    Pop!


    Shen Qi takes an inch and gives him a slap on the other side of his face.


    She bit her lower lip. "It''s your shameless price!"


    Night Mo Xuan turns his head, eyes are as fierce as wolves, almost to swallow her!

 Chapter 83

    This woman is really eat bear heart leopard courage, just dare to hit him twice in a row.


    The night Mo Xuan pinches her lower jaw, the strength is so strong that she almost wants to crush her bones. Shen Qi eats pain, and her face turns pale again.


    "Since you hate me so much, why don''t you give me some pleasure? If you want to throw me downstairs, you can throw me downstairs, or you want to kill me. Why shame me again and again?"


    Although the chin was pinched by his big hand, the strength hurt her forehead, but Shen Qi still decided to fight with him to the end.


    "Shame?" Night Mo Xuan dangerously squints his eyes.


    Did she think that kiss was humiliating to her?


    In fact, night ink Xuan also don''t know how to kiss up at that time, just when close to her, he suddenly saw that pair of calm eyes seem to have aura general, then he unconsciously kiss up.


    Then, the more you kiss, the more you indulge in it.


    He was still thinking, what kind of magic does this woman have, so she bit her tongue.


    Then of course he It''s a tit for tat.


    "You are the first woman to slap me in the face!"


    "What do you want to do?" Shen Qi said without fear of death.


    What does he want?


    It is reasonable to say that according to his past temper, even if she is not dead, she has to get rid of half her life. But when facing this woman, he finds that he can''t do it.


    "Oh, no? Don''t you think I humiliate you? " Night Mo Xuan cold smile, suddenly close to bully her lips, voice fuzzy: "so, what do you think?"


    "Hun Well Shen Qi wants to push him away, and his lips stick tightly to seal her voice.


    Shen Qi is disgusted. The next second she stares, because Yemo Xuan''s hands are under her clothes. Then Covered with


    She jumped up almost in an instant and pushed yemoxuan away. Her body retreated, but Shen Qi had no time to think about anything else. She jumped out of bed and was far away from yemoxuan.


    Night ink Xuan pick eyebrow: "escape? Where do you think you can escape? "


    Shen Qi bites her lower lip and suddenly remembers something. She reaches out her hand to wipe her lips.


    In front of yemoxuan''s face, yemoxuan is easily angered by her actions. She is actually wiping her lips. Yemoxuan''s face is gloomy and sneers at her: "you try again!"


    His voice was cold, like the Shura coming from hell. Shen Qi saw that he was rolling the wheel towards him, and his body seemed to be covered with a circle of black. He was scared to move. The next second he gritted his teeth and said, "what if you rub it again? Anyway, you can''t catch up with me!"


    Words fall, Shen Qi turns to run toward outside.


    Xiao Su just came in and bumped into him. Xiao Su''s body went straight back. Shen Qi''s heart hurt and his back was on the wall. Xiao Su covered his chest: "assistant Shen, what are you doing?"


    Shen Qi ignored him and ran outside after him.


    Puzzled, Xiao Su goes to yemoxuan and asks, "yeshao, assistant Shen Are you awake? "


    The night Mo Xuan revolves the movement of the wheel to stop, his facial expression gloomy ground stops at the same place, the Mou light is icy cold ground to stare at him.


    "Don''t you see that?"


    Xiao Su nodded: "yes, I didn''t expect that she would have the strength to run when she woke up from not eating all day. It hurt me a little."


    The blue veins on the forehead of the night Moxuan jump.


    Xiao Su: "yeshao, assistant Shen quarreled with you?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Xiao Su: "don''t you go after it?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    It''s his fault to find such an assistant.


    Shen Qi ran out of the hospital in one breath. When she stopped, she was out of breath. In front of her eyes, she was black and almost paralyzed. Shen Qi had to hold the wall quickly and squat down slowly to close her eyes.


    After a long rest, she opened her eyes again.


    It''s back to light.


    She squatted on the cold ground, only to find that she didn''t even wear shoes. The pain from her tongue clearly reminds her that Mo Xuan humiliated her the night before, and she can''t go back.


    Night Mo Xuan that bastard!


    Shen Qi clenched her fist, then wiped her lips again.


    Finally, she stood up slowly and watched the people around her.


    Most of all, she looks strange now, so passers-by look at her with strange eyes.


    Shen Qi gave a wry smile, lowered her eyes and walked forward.


    "Qi?"


    A familiar voice sounded behind, Shen Qi''s step, the person rushed over, "Qi Qi, is it really you?"


    Shen Qi looks up and finds that the person walking towards her is Lin Jiang.


    How did you meet him here?


    Shen Qi''s face changed slightly, and she quickened her pace. But she didn''t eat from yesterday until now. After two steps, she almost fell down. Lin Jiang came forward and helped her."Qiqi, why do you ignore me when I call and text you?" Lin Jiang''s face was worried, but her tone was full of questioning. She didn''t seem to find that she was wearing sick clothes at this time and looked very weak.


    Shen Qi pushed away his hand and stepped back with a sneer.


    "Stay away from me, you scum."


    Lin Jiang stopped as he tried to move forward. He looked at Shen Qi incredulously: "Qiqi, you say I''m a scum man? "


    Shen Qi looks at him coldly.


    "Qiqi, I have difficulties. Do you believe it?"


    Shen Qi turns around and walks away. Lin Jiang catches up with her hand quickly. Shen Qi shakes him off with a disgusting backhand: "you let me go, don''t touch me!"


    Lin Jiang took back his hand with an injured face and stood aside, looking at her with a faint look.


    "I really have a problem. I hope you can listen to me."


    "Explain what? Have we gone through the divorce procedure? I have nothing to do with you any more. "


    "Because bao''er is pregnant, I have to be responsible for her. Qiqi, can you forgive me?"


    Shen Qi


    He has the face to say such words. Shen Qi laughs at himself, and then looks at Lin Jiang: "Lin Jiang, do you think Shen Qi looks like a fool, or in your eyes, I am a fool? I will always cook and wash for you unconditionally. I will always think for you. No matter what you do, I don''t mind. Even if you bring Xiao San to your home, or even if she is pregnant and has a baby, I can forgive you. "


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Jiang asked, frowning: "I thought you were like this, Qiqi. As my wife, shouldn''t you forgive your husband?"


    Shen Qi


    She really felt helpless for the first time and realized for the first time how terrible a person''s thick skin was.


    She sneered: "I didn''t think you could be so shameless."


    "Qiqi, am I right? Which man is not looking for Xiao San outside? The one you were looking for that day? Who is he? Why are you with him? "

 Chapter 84

    "Lin Jiang, why do you question me? What does that have to do with you? " Shen Qi takes two steps backward to keep a distance from Lin Jiang.


    What she didn''t understand was what kind of ecstasy she had been given before, why she would be so devoted to the man in front of her in two years, and today she found out that Lin Jiang was such a shameless man!


    Was he pretending too well before, or was she stupid all the time?


    "Of course it does!" Lin Jiang took a step forward and clasped her shoulder: "how can you go to other men just after our divorce? Why is he so nice to you? He''s so rich. Have you been with him for a long time? Are you with him before we get divorced? I always thought you were a good woman. I didn''t expect you to be so vain and shameless! "


    Shen Qi was shocked!


    She looked at the man in front of her in disbelief and found that he was really shameless and reached a state.


    It''s meaningless to talk to him any more. Shen Qi sneers and looks at him coldly.


    "Yes, I just love vanity, I just don''t want to face, I admit, can you let me go now?"


    What a good ex husband!


    After two years together, the first time he saw her was to question her, but he never thought about whether she had done something wrong, and he could not see that she was not wearing shoes, still wearing sick clothes and pale.


    Shen Qi really felt blind before.


    "Let go of you? That''s impossible. You have to apologize to me. "


    Shen Qi Let go of me. "


    "Qiqi, after apologizing to me, you have to apologize to my mother. You cheated us..."


    "Ha ha, I said for the last time, let go!" Shen Qi is so angry that she slaps Lin Jiang with her backhand. Lin Jiang is furious after she slaps him.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a shrew. Well, since you are so shameless, I won''t be polite to you!"


    The enemy let go of her arm and tugged at her so hard


    "You shameless woman, I want you to go back to my house and apologize to everyone, and I want you to tell everyone what you have done


    "Let me go..." Shen Qi''s arm is pinched by him very painful very painful, and this violent drag makes her eyes gradually black.


    Suddenly, a tall figure stood in front of Lin Jiang and stopped his progress.


    Lin Jiang looks at the man who suddenly appears in front of him, frowns and drags Shen Qi to another direction. Who knows that the man has changed his direction, and Shengsheng blocks his way.


    Lin Jiang was not happy: "who are you? Why are you in my way? "


    The man smiles and his voice is very warm.


    "Sorry, the lady you dragged is my sister-in-law."


    "Brother and sister?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Shen Qi looked up and saw the cold night.


    He was dressed in a white shirt without any wrinkles. Although he was blocking the road, his eyes were still gentle and modest.


    Therefore, Lin Jiang looks like a bully and is not afraid of him at all.


    "She''s your sister-in-law, but she''s still my wife. I can do whatever I want to do to her."


    "I said she was my sister-in-law, you said she was your wife? Are you my brother? Why don''t I know about it? " Cold night, a smile, but the eyes have emerged dangerous light.


    Lin Jiang: "are you upset? Don''t mind your own business. It''s between me and her


    "Will you let people go? I''ll give you five seconds. "


    Speaking of this, ye Linhan took out his cell phone and pressed 110.


    "If you don''t let her go after the phone is connected, don''t blame me for calling the police. I think The police should be very interested in trafficking in people on the street. "


    It''s cold in the night and hands-free.


    Du -


    Du -


    night cold has its own aura, which makes people feel that he doesn''t seem to be joking. Lin Jiang is really scared by him. After hearing the sound for three times, he finally can''t help letting Shen Qi go, and then stares at Shen Qi fiercely: "you wait for me, next time you won''t be so lucky."


    Then Lin Jiang quickly fled the scene.


    Yelinhan quickly presses the hang up button. Shen Qi looks at yelinhan and moves his lips: "big brother Thank you


    As soon as the words fell, her body fell forward feebly.


    Night cold face a change, stretch out a hand to catch her, then embrace her in the bosom.


    When I met her, yelinhan found that Shen Qi was very thin. This touch could touch her bones.


    "Brother and sister?" Shen Linqi had already closed her eyes.


    Night cold looking at her eyes suddenly some distressed, he one hand will put the mobile phone into his pocket, and then one hand to stop Shen Qi''s legs, will she hold up.And this scene falls into the eyes of Ye Mo Xuan and Xiao Su who are not far away.


    Xiao Su witnessed this scene with his own eyes. After seeing the night cold beat Shen Qi and picked him up, he felt that the breath of yemoxuan was different from before, and let Xiao Su stand beside him in hell.


    He stammered and explained for Shen Qi: "that, that Ye Shao, assistant Shen, she fainted. "


    Oh, night ink Xuan sneers at the bottom of my heart.


    Of course he knew she had fainted.


    Didn''t you have the strength to bite and hit him before? At this moment, seeing the cold at night, he fainted and fell into his arms?


    Oh.


    What a woman!


    "Assistant Shen, I didn''t eat from yesterday to today. I have no strength It''s normal to faint. " Xiao Su is still explaining for Shen Qi.


    Night ink Xuan does not answer.


    "Night, less night Let''s Do you want to go up and get assistant Shen back? "


    The night Mo Xuan suddenly turns round, eyes sharp ground stares at him, Xiao Su immediately shivers: "that, not go?"


    "For what?" The night Mo Xuan sneers a, the fierce spirit pours on the face and comes: "she is willing to go who bosom go who bosom."


    Xiao Su: "it''s Yeshao, are you jealous? "


    Yemo Xuan shoots an eye knife at him, and Xiao Su subconsciously steps back. "Yeshao, if you don''t want to come out in person, then It''s up to me. "


    "You dare!"


    Well, if you don''t want to go, don''t let him go.


    I don''t admit that I''m jealous, but I''m so angry when I see assistant Shen being held in his arms. Those eyes I''m so angry that I''m about to start a fire. Other people are not blind. Can you see it?


    "That night is little. Where are we going now?"


    Night ink Xuan: "back to the company."


    "What about assistant Shen?"


    "Why don''t you mention her name again?"


    Xiao Su successfully shut up, night ink Xuan himself rolling wheelchair, but in the heart is angry gnash teeth.


    That damned woman, one second is still kissing him, the next second fell in the arms of other men, really shameless, fickle, every day!

 Chapter 85

    Shen Qi woke up in a clean and tidy room.


    The layout of the room is very simple, but it has a style, and there are several similar sketches pasted on the wall.


    The light gray curtain is gently blown up by the wind, cool.


    Where is this?


    Shen Qi slowly sat up, arm upload a pain, bow to find there wrapped in gauze.


    "Are you awake?"


    A warm voice came, Shen Qi raised her eyes.


    Night cold in her surprised eyes came in, hand a cup of warm water, approached and handed her.


    "Drink a glass of water to moisten your throat first."


    Shen Qi stares at him for a moment and then reaches for the cup. She is really thirsty and her lips are dry. After taking the water, Shen Qi was in a bit of a hurry, Gudong.


    The night cold in the side looking at, can''t help but voice way: "drink slowly, don''t choke."


    Shen Qi''s action, sighing at the cold voice of the night


    It''s really a very gentle person!


    So Shen Qi''s action of drinking water slowed down. After drinking a cup, Shen Qi just wanted to put down the cup. Night cold''s hand came over and wiped the water stains on her lips.


    He rubbed naturally, but Shen Qi was stunned in the same place.


    What is he doing? Touching the corner of her mouth with a finger?


    After realizing this, Shen Qi quickly tilts his head back to avoid his touch.


    Night cold face is extremely natural, completely did not realize his action to Shen Qi brought how much trouble, he will take away the cup in Shen Qi''s hand, "get up, I cooked for you."


    Rice?


    When it comes to food, Shen Qi''s stomach starts to cry out.


    She turned red and quickly put her hand over her stomach.


    The night is cold, smiling, eyes soft: "get up quickly."


    There is no sneer in his eyes, and her eyes are calm. Shen Qi''s heart slowly stabilizes. Then she nods and gets up.


    After getting up, Shen Qi felt that his clothes had been changed.


    Subconsciously, she grasped the corner of her dress.


    "Don''t worry, the servant changed the clothes for you."


    Night cold timely voice explanation, Shen Qi back to God, face burst red.


    She didn''t say anything, he saw his mind, Shen Qi embarrassedly followed him to the table.


    There are several dishes fried on the table, as well as soup, which can be said to be full of color, flavor and taste.


    Shen Qi is hungry for a long time. She can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and sits at the table.


    "Eat, you''re welcome." Night cold smile, Sheng a bowl of rice, took a pair of chopsticks to her.


    "Thank you, big brother." Shen Qi thanks him and then sits down to eat. She is really hungry.


    She didn''t eat all day yesterday, but she was stubborn.


    When I was a child, I was hungry for three days and three nights. Without water and food, she survived!


    How can an accident happen without a meal? Shen Qi grabs rice in her mouth, thinking that she must be strong.


    The nightmare of childhood came to her.


    Lin Jiang''s betrayal and her family''s estrangement also brought her here.


    Forced to marry night Mo Xuan, she all put up with it.


    It''s only half a year. She can leave here in half a year.


    At that time, she must find a city she likes, and then settle down, find a better job, and raise her children by herself.


    Thinking, tears unconsciously filled the upper orbit, and then more and more, finally the orbit really can''t bear, tears big drop down, all hit Shen Qi''s bowl.


    But her action did not stop, still picking rice.


    Ye Linhan sat on one side, originally looking at her with a smile, but when her eyes were slightly red, she had a smile on her face. Then she saw that her tears rolled into the bowl one by one, like big beads.


    The cold smile of the night stopped on his face.


    After a while, he sighed and picked up chopsticks to put vegetables in her bowl.


    "Don''t just eat. Order more."


    Shen Qi is sucking nose, tears still can''t help but, see the night cold to her clip vegetables, then looked up at him.


    For a moment, the beautiful eyes full of water bumped into the cold heart of the night without warning.


    The movement of his hand, thin lips unconsciously pursed into a straight line.


    Shen Qi''s mouth is still stained with grains of rice. She thinks it''s really humiliating that she looks like this, but the more she thinks about it, the more she gets emotional. In front of this meal, let her remember when she was a child, she was rescued by the police from the hands of criminals.


    But her parents didn''t come to pick her up. Finally, the police uncle hugged her heartily. Finally, he took her to the police station to buy her a meal and then let her eat.


    At that time, she was silent for a long time, and suddenly picked up the bowl to pick up the rice. The police uncle also suddenly sighed and put the vegetables into her bowl."Little girl, order more."


    At that time, Shen Qi was still young, and she cried with a cry.


    Now Although she has grown up, got married and had children, she is still very sad in the face of the warm action of cold night.


    The tears fall more fiercely.


    "I''m sorry Brother, I don''t I don''t want to... " Sobbing, she put down her bowl and turned her back.


    She''s really sick.


    It was the darkest day of her life.


    She was at the police station for three days.


    When all the lost children were picked up by their parents, she was left in the air for three days. Shen''s mother came late in a hurry. When she saw her, she scolded her for disobedience, questioned why she ran around, and slapped her in the ass in front of all the police uncles.


    Shen Qi wanted to cry at that time, but subconsciously held back.


    She looked at her mother like that.


    Why? Doesn''t mother love her? Don''t you worry about her? Why Other mothers are very fond of their children, but her Why is it different from others?


    A coat draped over Shen Qi, with the temperature and strange man''s breath.


    "It''s hard, isn''t it?" Ye Linhan didn''t know when he was sitting beside her. With a tissue in his hand, he leaned down slightly to wipe away the tears on her face: "it''s good to cry out. After crying, you still have to eat, otherwise It''s not good if something goes wrong with hunger. "


    Shen Qi''s hand trembled slightly. She looked up at the chilly night nearby, and her eyelashes trembled gently. "Thank you."


    The night cold slightly smile: "don''t be so polite, cry out later is not much better?"


    "Well." Shen Qi nodded.


    "Have a bowl of soup first." Night cold and give her a bowl of soup, Shen Qi can only hand over.


    "When I went to the hospital yesterday, I saw Mo Xuan''s car in the parking lot. Are you with him?"


    Listen, Shen Qi''s action.


    "Mo Xuan''s face is cold and his heart is hot. He is always insincere about many things, but brother, to tell you the truth, Mo Xuan is really good for you."

 Chapter 86

    For the lobbyist of yemoxuan?


    No, how can ye Linhan help ye Moxuan talk? Usually night ink Xuan to his attitude although not bad, but absolutely not good.


    "After all, you didn''t know Mo Xuan before, and you need a lot of time to temper."


    Shen Qi shook his head, "big brother, I don''t cry because of him. Big brother doesn''t have to speak for him."


    Listen to speech, night Lin cold tiny dismay, smile: "that''s good, I thought you make contradiction again."


    Shen Qi did not speak, drooping his eyes and sipping the soup.


    She hung her head and her hair looked very clever. Ye Linhan raised her hands to caress her head, but when she was about to touch her head, ye Linhan''s hands stopped.


    He looked at Shen Qi, looked at his palm, and finally took back his hand.


    At this time, the cold night of the mobile phone suddenly rang up, he took out the mobile phone, "you eat here slowly, I go out to answer a phone."


    "Well."


    After cold night, Shen Qi feels more comfortable.


    Although the night cold is very good to her, but after all, she is not so familiar, Shen Qi will still feel uncomfortable.


    Now that he was out, she dared to turn around and eat in silence.


    After about a minute, yelinhan came in, "sister-in-law, there''s something urgent in the company. I have to go back first. After eating, there''s a servant to clean up. I''ll send a driver to take you home later."


    Shen Qi''s eyes changed when she heard that there was something urgent in the company: "today I haven''t asked for leave from the company yet. I''m... "


    "All illness became like this, Mo Xuan won''t care with you, rest."


    After the cold night left, Shen Qi realized that something was wrong.


    She is now someone else''s sister-in-law ah, night ink Xuan''s wife, how can stay in the cold night home?


    If let night Mo Xuan find out, then it''s time to pick her fault again.


    What''s more, she must avoid suspicion, otherwise people outside will talk about the cold night.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi quickly finishes eating and then gets up.


    The servant just came in.


    "Miss Shen, have you finished your meal?"


    Shen Qi blushed: "well, thank you for your hospitality, but I have something urgent today. I have to go back first."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Shen. The driver is on his way to meet you."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi a meal, "driver?"


    "Yes, our special driver for hanshao should send hanshao to the company first, and then come back to pick you up."


    Shen Qi stopped, "no, it''s too much trouble. I can go back by myself. Where is the bus stop near here? "


    The servant was embarrassed: "Miss Shen, don''t you need a special bus?"


    Shen Qi shook his head, "no, it''s convenient for me to go back by bus. Please tell me the station entrance."


    Finally, when the servant saw that Shen Qi really insisted, he had to personally send her to the bus stop, "this is Miss Shen."


    "Thank you." Shen Qi smiles at her.


    The servant was flattered and shook his head: "don''t be so polite, Miss Shen. It''s the first time we take a girl home. Miss Shen If you want to make good use of the opportunity, I''ll go first. "


    Having said that, without waiting for Shen Qi to react, the servant left.


    Shen Qi Leng is in place, still digesting the meaning of the servant''s words just now.


    For a long time, she looked embarrassed.


    Daren Qing, this servant misunderstood her relationship with ye Linhan?


    *


    the company''s emergency meeting was suddenly held, which was unexpected to all of us. Moreover, yemoxuan publicly criticized vice president ye at the meeting. The old shareholders were so confused that they didn''t know what had happened.


    At first, it seems that the woman in front of Lin''s night stabs him, and his eyes are always puzzled.


    As soon as the meeting was over, the cold night came forward.


    "Mo Xuan, why are you so angry today?"


    Night ink Xuan sneer: "night vice president do good, the contract out of such a big mistake, you have no consciousness."


    Night ink Xuan never without reason, today spray night cold also really spray right, because the contract is really out of the error.


    "This is my oversight. I apologize to you."


    "But you''re a little bit too angry today."


    Night ink Xuan eyes such as thorn: "big brother think he did wrong things, others have no qualification to get angry?"


    "That''s not the case. I''m just guessing why you''re angry." Night cold smile, step forward two: "I went to the hospital this morning, met sister-in-law."


    Listen to words, night ink Xuan forehead of green veins jump.


    The cold of night dare to face him? What are you thinking about?


    "My sister-in-law fainted, so I took her back."As soon as the voice fell, the cold night felt the cold on the night ink Xuan wantonly spread, with the trend of crazy growth. The night was cold, and a touch of unknown light flashed in the deep of the warm eyes.


    On one side, Xiao Su noticed that ye Moxuan''s temper was out of control, so he quickly went forward and said, "vice president of night, are you going too far? The second daughter-in-law fainted. You didn''t send her to the hospital, but you brought him home. What do you think? "


    He was very polite.


    Night cold smile, "she ran out of the hospital, presumably there are people in the hospital she does not want to see, or she wants to escape things, or she does not like the hospital. If I take her back, it''s killing her? Xiao Su, think twice when you do things. "


    "Oh, my elder brother thinks twice. Have you considered that she is my woman?"


    "What Mo Xuan means is to let me ignore my unconscious siblings?"


    "What did you say?" Xiao Su some fire big: "sick have to go to the hospital, don''t like the hospital can not go to the hospital?"


    "And what''s the attitude of the night vice president that he didn''t call us after he found out that the second daughter-in-law fainted?"


    "You are really angry today, Mo Xuan. Brother just thinks that your legs are inconvenient, so he didn''t call you. Don''t you blame him?"


    The night Mo Xuan sneers, "you say?"


    "Big brother came to the company to tell you that he wanted you to pick her up from work."


    "Where does she like to stay? Is that kind of woman worth asking me to pick her up?"


    Night ink Xuan opened the mode of ridicule.


    The night is cold and slightly frowning. The younger brother in front of him is really insincere.


    "The reason why I don''t want my elder brother to get close to her is that she is a vain woman, and she has the title of the second daughter-in-law on her body, so as not to fall into the limelight. I didn''t say that I cared about her and wanted to pick her up."


    "Moxuan?"


    "Big brother, if you like, you can go to the old man and ask her to go there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qi just arrived at the company and found out where they were. When he came to the meeting room, he heard such a sentence.


    Standing at the door, she saw the night ink Xuan inside.


    The expression on his face was cold, his eyes were as cold as you tan, and there was no temperature. Those words, like sharp thorns, were deeply rooted in her heart.

 Chapter 87

    Kui she is also afraid of night Mo Xuan misunderstanding, so she ran over.


    Unexpectedly, he said to ye Linhan that if he wanted to, he could ask the old man to take her.


    Think of here, Shen Qi gas don''t hit a place, directly push the door in.


    "Yemoxuan, what do you think I am? Trash can or plaything? Can you throw it at hand? "


    The sudden appearance of the female voice stunned the three men, and then looked at the door at the same time.


    Shen Qi opens the door and walks in. She''s wearing a light blue suit. Before she leaves, the maid takes it out and changes it for her. Shen Qi thinks she''s coming to the company at that time. Can''t she just leave in her pajamas?


    So I accepted it. The blue suit is very close to her elegant temperament, which sets off her white skin more clearly.


    Because the face is pale, but not particularly ugly, on the contrary, there seems to be a morbid beauty.


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t expect her to appear here. She was a little surprised for a moment, but when her eyes touched her blue suit, her eyes suddenly became sharp.


    This damned woman!


    He bought a lot of clothes for her and put them in the wardrobe. She never looked at them. She even bought new clothes for them, but now She came to him in her new clothes?


    Oh, night cold bought it for her?


    "Sister in law, why are you here?" Night cold see her appear here, then quickly step forward: "all right?"


    Her eyes were red because she had cried before. Compared with the coldness of Mo Xuan at night, the coldness of night can be said to be a timely help. She laughed at him and her voice dropped.


    "Thank you, brother. I''m fine."


    This curtain fell into the eyes of yemoxuan, which was even more ironic. He coldly raised his lips: "do you think yemoxuan is dead? Come here


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi a meal, toward night Mo Xuan saw past.


    But she didn''t move, night cold micro frown: "sister-in-law?"


    "Brother, you go first. I''ll be fine." Shen Qi nodded to him and motioned him to leave. Yelinhan was a little worried. "I''ll stay here, right? I can explain a couple of sentences for you


    "No, the more explanation, the more trouble."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    After the night cold leaves, Shen Qi just looks at the past toward the night ink Xuan.


    Xiao Su feels that the temperature around is frighteningly low, so she winks at Shen Qi. Shen Qi purses her lips. She goes forward and explains to yemoxuan.


    "Yemoxuan, even if you don''t want to marry me, since we have made a deal, you should keep your promise, shouldn''t you?"


    "Promise?" Ye Mo Xuan squints his eyes and stares at her dangerously. His thin lips curl up: "as Ye Er''s daughter-in-law, do you think it''s normal to hook three and four? Have I told you before not to mess with the night people? "


    Xiao Su''s body silently moved to move outside, see the night Mo Xuan nothing unusual, then quickly fled the scene.


    When he''s gone, Shen Qi and Yemo Xuan will talk better.


    "Yes, you did, but I did."


    Night Mo Xuan rolling wheelchair, tall body toward her close, air pressure also then bully over.


    "Yes?" He put out his big hand and clasped Shen Qi''s white wrist like electricity. Shen Qi was surprised, and his big eyes were dragged into his arms. Before she could react, Yemo Xuan''s big hand picked up her dress: "this suit of clothes on her body was bought for you by night cold?"


    Shen Qi''s face changed and she bit her lower lip.


    "You don''t wear the clothes I bought you? Run to wear what other men bought? "


    The night Mo Xuan sneers: "is this what you call compliance? The second married woman, after divorce, is anxious to find a connecting plate. She is not satisfied with finding a connecting plate. How many more circles do she want? Is it better to make more money? "


    Shen Qi''s face is pale: "I and elder brother are not what you think!"


    "Big brother?" Night Mo Xuan will pull her dress higher, tone more sarcastic: "call good life intimate, in bed when you also call him like this?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi subconsciously grasp his collar: "you don''t want to be bloody."


    "Whether it''s me or you, let me check."


    "Ah, let go!" Because of the man''s words, Shen Qi''s face turns hot and her ears turn red. She immediately releases his collar and struggles to escape from the embrace of yemoxuan. But where is her strength? The more she struggles, the tighter she holds yemoxuan.


    The movement on his hand increases strength. Shen Qi cries out in pain, and her fair face turns red, which makes people want to bully.


    So night Mo Xuan directly mouth, lean body ruthlessly grabbed her pink lips.


    "Well." Shen Qi is still struggling with Ye Mo Xuan. Unexpectedly, he kisses her again. One of her hands imprisons her waist and makes her unable to move.


    This kiss has a fierce taste. Shen Qi''s lips are numb when he kisses her. With the action on his hand, Shen Qi quickly gives up his arms, and the whole person is paralyzed and soft in his arms.The night Mo Xuan starts very heavy, he also can feel.


    But she is angry, angry at this woman, when he kisses her, she actually starts to wipe.


    Thinking of this, the night ink Xuan returns his lips and tongue, the tone is low and dumb: "don''t you dislike me? I''ll let you know today what it''s like to abandon me. "


    Words fall to wait for her reaction to come over, night Mo Xuan once again ruthlessly grab her lips, Shen Qi lost the ability to resist, half push half ground paralyzed body.


    Suddenly, a chill came from her thigh. Shen Qi, who was kissing, glanced down and found that her skirt was lifted up by Yemo Xuan. She was so scared that she almost lost her voice and screamed.


    What the hell is this asshole doing?


    But all the breath of a mouth is swallowed by night Mo Xuan.


    He didn''t worry about her feelings at all. The movements on his hands and lips were very arbitrary and rude.


    Shen Qi side does not swallow a voice, still did not give up to push him.


    She bit the night ink Xuan, night ink Xuan eat pain back, two people''s lips pull out blood, night ink Xuan''s eyes a few minutes, will tear her skirt directly.


    "I let you wear other people''s clothes."


    Hiss!


    The dress that just put on is broken in his hand. Shen Qi stares at the person in front of him.


    "He bought better clothes than I did?" Night ink Xuan is like a madman, tearing up the skirt and her coat, in a word, vowing to tear up the clothes she bought by night cold.


    He did not know that his behavior at this moment had exposed what he thought in his heart.


    Shen Qi was angry with him at first. Later, he was so angry for a suit of clothes that he suddenly felt He seemed to be eating the vinegar of the cold night.


    At the thought of this, Shen Qi


    Angry, then suddenly not.

 Chapter 88

    The action of night Mo Xuan is a little crazy. When he calms down, he realizes that something is wrong. The person in his arms is too quiet, which is much different from the appearance of resisting pushing and shoving him before.


    Bowed, night ink Xuan you cold eyes on her.


    There was no anger or chagrin in her imagination. On the contrary, her eyes were calm, like a lake without waves.


    What''s going on?


    He was so rude to her that she didn''t even respond?


    The next second, Shen Qi blinked his eyes, staring at him: "night ink Xuan, are you jealous?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Shen Qi continues to blink, staring at his deep eyes, as if trying to find some emotions from his eyes.


    "Isn''t it?" Seeing that he didn''t answer, Shen Qi couldn''t help asking again.


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure." He was so angry that for the first time he was provoked into a rage by a woman. After doing a series of things, she asked him calmly if he was jealous?


    Shen Qi saw that he didn''t answer. She looked down at the broken blue suit. Her voice was light: "if you''re not jealous, what would you do with them?"


    Now Shen Qi, the whole body only close to the clothes, across the night ink Xuan body shirt, tightly close to him.


    The night Mo Xuan eyes deep ground stares at her for a long time, suddenly sneer out a voice: "second marriage daughter, who is the illusion that gives you, let you think I tear this dress is jealous?"


    Shen Mou is so jealous: "what are you doing?"


    Her eyes were cleaner than water, and she looked straight into his heart. The feeling of exploration and curiosity appeared in her eyes, with a faint expectation.


    Looking forward to it?


    This woman


    "What are you thinking? You don''t think I''d like a woman like you? "


    Shen Qi.


    "A second-hand goods, abandoned by his ex husband, pregnant also hook three to four women everywhere, I night ink Xuan will be interested in you?"


    Shen Qi''s face turned white, biting her lips to explain for herself: "I didn''t hook three to four, big brother. I just accidentally met him. At that time, I fainted, so..."


    "So you''re explaining to me how you perform in front of big brother? Shen Qi, are you pretending to be pathetic with me? This is not for you. "


    Night Mo Xuan pinches her jaw, smile is very bad: "if you are willing to use the body to please me, maybe, I can consider whether to believe what you just said."


    He annoys her, she Shen Qi feels that he can be indifferent.


    But night Mo Xuan a with this kind of bad light pick tone and eyes to talk with her words, Shen Qi will feel that he is deliberately in humiliating himself.


    And this kind of humiliation is what Shen Qi can''t bear!


    She bit her lower lip angrily and glared at him with hatred in her eyes.


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    The hand that pinches in her chin weighed a few, night Mo Xuan bad smile expands: "how? I didn''t look forward to it just now. Second daughter, you like me, don''t you? "


    What? Shen Qi''s eyes were a little flustered when she heard this.


    How could she like the bad and excessive night Moxuan? She likes the person in front of her because of her funny brain.


    "You are interested, but you have to put the responsibility on me and ask me if I like you?"


    At the thought that she might like herself, the smile at the corner of the night ink Xuan''s lips unconsciously expanded, and the dark color of her eyes added a touch of pleasure.


    And night Mo Xuan obviously oneself haven''t noticed.


    Shen Qi lowered his head when he asked. There was a sting in his clean eyes!


    How could she be stupid enough to ask yemoxuan that kind of question? Idiot, isn''t she? Will be amorous to ask if he likes to eat their own vinegar, how to think all know impossible.


    Although she went to the villa with yemoxuan yesterday and didn''t know what happened, Shen Qi could feel that he was looking for someone, and he was still a very important person.


    When did she have Shen Qi?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi bit her lower lip and raised her head again. There was already a light of anger in her eyes.


    "I don''t like you!"


    Shen Qi stared at his dark eyes and added: "you''re right. I''m a second married man. I''m abandoned by my ex husband and I''m pregnant. No one will like me. I''m not amorous, but I also want to tell you that you are less amorous. Do you think I will like you when I marry you? People like you are inflammable and explosive, have a bad temper, have a bad personality, and don''t respect women. People who always step on the dignity of others don''t know what respect is. Just like you, why do you think I will like you? "


    Speaking of the end, Shen Qi almost cried out!


    Night ink Xuan''s face was originally iron green, after hearing Shen Qi''s reproach to him, it can be said that it was completely gloomy, he was very angry and grabbed her jaw, strong enough to crush her bones."What did you say again?"


    Shen Qi raised his chin and looked at him stubbornly.


    "Say it again, say it again. If you want to hear it so much, I can say it ten times. I say you have a bad temper and bad character and will never like you, eh..."


    Before her words fall, the night ink Xuan''s stormy kisses come up, bite her lips, attack the city and conquer the land, the hot big hands rub on her back, the thick palm is like electricity, which makes Shen Qi shudder.


    Shen Qi felt like a small sailing boat floating on the sea. When a wave came, she would stagger and sway.


    Although the wave was dangerous, the sailboat had to rely on it to move forward slowly.


    Shen Qi resisted at the beginning, and then the whole person also fell into it. Just as she closed her eyes, yemoxuan suddenly pulled the suit beside her and covered her head.


    Before she could react, there was darkness in front of her eyes, and then the back of her head was pressed down, and the night ink Xuan pressed her on her chest.


    At the same time, the night Mo Xuan angrily denounces a voice: "roll!"


    This rolling word is particularly powerful, shaking the chest of the night Mo Xuan, passed to Shen Qi''s ears.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    Several voice tremble apology, Shen Qi face a white, hear disorderly footsteps gradually away.


    She was confused just now. Was she seen by those people?


    Shen Qi''s face is instantly pale, and her petite body is shivering in the arms of Mo Xuan at night.


    Night Mo Xuan felt, frown will suit open, looking at the small head lying on his chest.


    A moment later, he took out his mobile phone to call Xiao su.


    "Bring me a suit."


    Shen Qi''s face is even more red. He asks others to send clothes. Then


    Although Shen Qi is complaining about yemoxuan now, she doesn''t dare to move in his arms. After all, she only wears clothes close to her body. If she gets up, she will be seen out.


    Fifteen minutes later, Xiao Su sent a suit of clothes.


    "Put it at the door and close it."

 Chapter 89

    Bang!


    When the door closed, there was only two breaths in the huge conference room.


    Shen Qi, in particular, was frightened just now, so her breathing was extremely unstable.


    Two people keep original posture for a long time, Shen Qi hears the chest of night Mo Xuan spreads a vibration, his cool words also follow into her ears.


    "How long do you want to sit?"


    Shen Qi a meal, suddenly reaction come over, raise a head.


    The night Mo Xuan also just along with the trend to bow.


    Shen Qi was covered in his broad clothes. When she looked up, she only showed a small face, and her eyes were still red. She looked at him pitifully.


    Night Mo Xuan''s heart seems to be clenched by a pair of hands, he thin lips tight, a moment later cold voice way: "good-looking?"


    Shen Qi suddenly came back to herself. Her anger had been scared away by those people. Now she was afraid that someone would come and open the door of the meeting.


    And the night Mo Xuan seems to be able to find out her innermost thoughts, low voice way: "Xiao Su will guard outside, if you don''t go to dress again, then we will continue?"


    Shen Qi


    Silent for two seconds, she quickly tightens the suit on her body, and then gets up from him. Because she wants to protect the suit with one hand to prevent herself from walking out in front of yemoxuan, her movements are extremely clumsy.


    The weak boneless hand pressed on him for a long time before he got up.


    Then he turned around and trotted to the door barefoot.


    Yemoxuan''s suit on her is like a child stealing an adult''s clothes. The long one almost covers her knees. When she bends down to take the clothes, the clothes collapse and she can''t bear to look directly at them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night Mo Xuan micro closed eyes, stretched out a hand to wring own eyebrow center.


    What the hell is going on with him today?


    Shen Qi picked up the dress, only to find that it was a light orange dress, delicate and lovely, but not vulgar.


    It''s just that there''s no shelter in this big conference room. Where can she change her clothes?


    Think of here, Shen Qi then stopped at the same place.


    Behind him came the voice of night ink Xuan.


    "If you linger any longer, I don''t mind opening the door for others to watch you."


    Shen Qi grabs the clothes in her hand and clenches her lower lip.


    He is a bad man indeed.


    She doesn''t care about other, get up to leave night Mo Xuan far, in the corner back to him, quickly change the skirt.


    After waiting for her to change, she went back to yemoxuan with her suit in her arms.


    "Here you are."


    The night Mo Xuan sneers coldly, the Mou light is icy to stare at her: "this suit was worn by you, do you think I still want?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi subconsciously grasps the suit in the hand, bite lip way: "my body is not dirty."


    "You want to say you''re clean?" The night Mo Xuan still cares about the affair that she and night cold associate, the body still wore the clothes that he bought.


    But now I see that she has put on a new skirt. The light pink orange makes her skin crystal clear, looks very pink and delicious, and the waist shape makes her waist line more chic.


    Night ink Xuan see throat a tight, in the heart secretly scold oneself a, then roll wheelchair to walk toward outside, at the same time depressed ground drop a: "not three not four woman."


    Shen Qi flushed and turned to stare at his back.


    "I don''t have no three no four!"


    She ignored him.


    Shen Qi said again: "do you really want your suit?"


    "Throw it away!"


    Merciless words like ice, the door of the conference room opened, Xiao Su stood at the door, came forward to push the night ink Xuan away.


    Shen Qi was the only one left in the meeting room. She looked down at the suit in her hand, and the strength in her hand was a little heavier.


    This suit looks very expensive, but he said no.


    The reason is because It was worn by her.


    Does he think she''s dirty? Shen Qi''s face turned pale.


    If you really dislike her dirty, then why did he want to


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi stopped his thoughts in time.


    "Shen Qi, don''t think about such a bad man any more. He can''t do anything but play with you!"


    Since we don''t want the suit, we''ll throw it away as he wishes.


    Shen Qi is short of breath, threw suit directly in the rubbish bin next to.


    The garbage can in the meeting room is only littered with paper, so it''s not dirty.


    Shen Qi puts on her shoes and leaves the meeting room.


    Five minutes later, the petite figure comes back and walks to the trash can with hesitation. Shen Qi looks at the suit coat that has been left in it, but still bends down to pick it up again.


    Forget it. If he doesn''t let her be seen by others, save it for him.


    Shen Qi left the meeting with a suit in her arms.At the same time, night ink Xuan in his office monitoring to see this scene, corner of the eye a little more cold.


    Xiao Su, standing behind him, spoke for Shen Qi in a voice: "assistant Shen looks very precious. Although she lost this suit, she came back to pick it up after thinking about it."


    Night Mo Xuan did not answer.


    "Yeshao, that suit is unique. Do you really want it?"


    The night Mo Xuan fingertip moved, the voice is cold and proud: "dirty dead, who wants?"


    Xiao Su: "the garbage can in the meeting room is cleaned every day, and it''s just the paper. Isn''t it dirty?"


    "Damn it, the trash can is the trash can, and the trash can is clean?"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Yeshao, what you say is what you say.


    But also, ye Shao, a super cleanliness addict, whose suit was thrown into the garbage can, how could he wear it again?


    On this side, Shen Qi returns to her post with a suit in her arms. Then she opens the cabinet and takes out a bag from the inside. She folds the suit and puts it in. If it''s dirty, she will wash it for him. Then she will give it back to him to see what he says.


    The time of the day passed quickly. When she got off work, Shen Qi came downstairs with a bag. When she got up, she just ran into yemoxuan who came out of the office. Maybe she was guilty of theft. She subconsciously hid the bag behind her.


    These actions all fall into the eye ground of night Mo Xuan, he coldly looked at her one eye then drew back the vision.


    "Assistant Shen, you''re off work now?" Xiao Su''s brain seems to be suddenly short of a tendon. He greets Shen Qi with a smile.


    He didn''t smile, and Xiao Su didn''t offend her.


    Shen Qi sees his smiling face, then also followed to hook up the lip Cape, nodded.


    "Take the elevator together." Xiao Su said again.


    Is Xiao Suxuan in the wrong wheelchair? Forget what happened before?


    "No, I don''t have to..."


    "Come on, assistant Shen. If you don''t wait for us to go down, you''ll have to wait a long time."


    It''s hard to be gracious, so Shen Qi has to step forward and follow them into the elevator.


    After the elevator door closed, Shen Qi stood alone in the corner, the bag desperately to hide behind him, night ink Xuan low cold voice suddenly rang up: "suit I don''t let you lose it?"

 Chapter 90

    Listen to speech, Shen Qi immediately raised Mou to see him one eye, bite lower lip to explain a way: "I will wash clean for you."


    "How to wash it?" Night Mo Xuan satirized ground swept her one eye: "hand wash?"


    Shen Qi paused and blinked. "Of course not. I''ll send it to the dry cleaner for you."


    Although her family is not rich, she still knows the common sense that suits can''t be washed, especially the valuable ones.


    "Oh, not too ignorant." Night Mo Xuan sneered: "but do you think I will wear it after washing?"


    Shen Qi pursed her lips and did not speak.


    The night Mo Xuan continued to pierce her heart indifferently: "the suit is worn by you, I feel disgusted, even if I wash it clean, I will not wear it. Just like a woman who loves vanity in her heart, no matter how innocent she looks, she is also a woman of no three or no four. Do you understand


    Shen Qi didn''t care at first. After hearing this, she couldn''t bear it Isn''t it just a suit? Did I ask you to dress me? You put your suit on me. You think it''s dirty. Why didn''t you wash your hands when you just touched me in the meeting room for a long time? "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Xiao Su: it''s too much information.


    Touch Half a day?? Xiao Su looks at Shen Qi quietly and can''t help but give her a thumbs up!


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t expect that the kitten''s explosive power was so amazing, even this kind of words in front of the third person she said, but for a moment also choked, can only vicious voice back a: "how do you know I didn''t wash?"


    Shen Qi followed his words and climbed up: "what if I wash it? Anyway, it can''t be cleaned. It''s better to cut it off! "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Xiao Su made an expression in his heart. Assistant Shen It''s so powerful!


    Shen Qi was also very angry with him. She thought she was kind enough to take the suit back for him. She said that she would send it to dry cleaning for him. If he didn''t wear it, he would not wear it. She had to say those words to satirize her. Anger, directly to the past.


    The atmosphere in the elevator is arrogant and domineering, Shen Qi''s fighting momentum is not reduced, and the anger in yemoxuan is gradually aggravating.


    His eyes are deep, and a pair of dark eyes are staring at Shen Qi with a frightening light.


    In the face of this kind of awe inspiring eyes, Shen Qi''s back is cold, but he still straightens his waist and looks at yemoxuan in the same way.


    For a moment, night Mo Xuan anger extremely sneer, "is really a shameless woman."


    Ding -


    Shen Qi glared at him with hatred and walked out of the elevator quickly.


    Xiao Su thinks about it, and thinks that Shen Qi''s temper is quite big. Looking at the appearance of yemoxuan, although his mood fluctuates greatly, he is obviously choked by Shen Qi.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Su some dark cool is how to return a responsibility?


    Who doesn''t know that although the night family''s ER Shao is in a wheelchair, he is moody and has a very poisonous mouth. When he is not polite to men or women, when he attends a banquet, as long as a woman comes to chat up with yemoxuan, he will be red eyed, either crying or angry.


    Shen Qi always looks like a soft persimmon who is easy to bully. I didn''t expect that in theory I know the point.


    So here''s the problem


    Xiao Su came around to him and asked with a low expression: "little night, do you need me to prepare a knife for you?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Go away!" The night Mo Xuan kicked toward him.


    Shen Qi left the company, ready to go directly to the bus station, waiting for the bus when a silver gray Bentley stopped in front of her.


    The window came down, showing the cold and tender eyes of the night.


    "Brother and sister."


    "Big brother?" Shen Qi stopped, "how can you be here?"


    "Go home? Get in the car, big brother will see you off. "


    Take a cold car to go home at night? That certainly will bump into with night Mo Xuan, at that time night Mo Xuan wants to say she not three not four, morning and evening Chu. Thinking of this, Shen Qi euphemistically refused night cold''s kindness: "no, brother, I''m used to taking the bus."


    Cold at night, he said with a smile: "there are many people on the bus, so it''s more convenient to take big brother''s car."


    Shen Qi: "really don''t need to, elder brother, you go back first."


    The night is cold: "sister-in-law is afraid to take my car off the tongue?"


    Shen Qi: "I''m sorry, big brother, I..."


    "Or did the younger brothers and sisters blame the elder brother for not concealing for you in the morning?" Speaking of this, the cold expression of the night is a little lonely, even the gentle smile on his face is a little bit light: "just so..."


    Because this is in front of the bus stop, so the conversation between Shen Qi and ye Linhan is seen and heard by others. All kinds of curious eyes hit Shen Qi, which makes her a little embarrassed. In addition, ye Linhan is helpless.


    "Big brother."


    "Get in the car quickly."


    Helpless, Shen Qi can only go around to the other side, open the door and sit in.After going in, Shen Qi began to frown. It''s so close to the company. Although there are several ways to go back to Yejia, I don''t know if yemoxuan will pass by and see this scene?


    But she shouldn''t worry about it now. She should worry about what happens when she goes back.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi immediately said: "brother, when you get home at that intersection, you can put me down."


    Listen to words, night cold operating the steering wheel hand meal, a moment later with a smile looked at her: "sister-in-law, big brother is so shameful?"


    The corner of Shen Qi''s mouth twitches for a while. It''s not shameful, it''s someone who''s really terrible.


    In the morning, she put on a suit of clothes prepared by yelinhan''s servant. As a result, yemoxuan lost her temper and tore her clothes, although she did find some clothes to put on.


    But this kind of character, she was really too scared.


    In case you tear it again in the evening Shen Qi really can''t guarantee whether yemoxuan will do anything to himself.


    "Well, I know your difficulty. I''ll take you to the intersection and stop."


    It''s a cold night.


    Shen Qi this just slightly relaxed heart: "thank big brother."


    "By the way, you and Mo Xuan Has the relationship always been like this? " Cold night suddenly asked.


    Listen to words, Shen Qi a meal, unexpectedly don''t know how to answer.


    It is reasonable to say that her relationship with yemoxuan is a transactional marriage. She divorced half a year later, but this is their secret. There is no reason to tell yelinhan.


    "Brother and sister, don''t get me wrong. I mean Has he always been so bad with you? "


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes and laughed: "it doesn''t matter if it''s bad. His temper is like this, isn''t it? Didn''t elder brother ask me to forgive him? "


    "That''s right, but I''m still a little worried about you." The night cold sighed: "maybe, the decision that my grandfather made was a mistake, haven''t I told you? In fact, Mo Xuan and I are not brothers. "


    Shen Qi was surprised for a moment, "no, it''s not my brother?"


    No wonder ye Moxuan''s attitude towards ye Linhan is always so bad, and his mode of getting along with the people of Ye family is also very strange.

 Chapter 91

    "Well, Mo Xuan and I are half brothers."


    "It''s a bit complicated, but Mo Xuan grew up outside and only came back to Yejia in recent years, so his mode of getting along with us is a little strange. In addition, his leg is injured and he is inflammable and irritable, which belongs to the normal range. Moxuan After suffering a lot outside, my grandfather hopes to make up for him, so he gives the position of president of the company to Moxuan. Of course, he also has such ability. Even if his grandfather didn''t give him this position, one day he can rely on his own ability to sit in that position. "


    Shen Qi I didn''t expect it to be so complicated.


    However, night Mo Xuan grew up outside? Is he a half father with ye Linhan? Is it difficult to Illegitimate?


    At the thought that yemoxuan''s mother might be a junior, Shen Qi has an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    Maybe it''s because she''s just been killed three years ago, so


    Think of here, Shen Qi pursed lips, think of night ink Xuan appearance, he is because of this will be irritable?


    "I told my sister-in-law about this. It''s good for her to know. Don''t mention it in front of Mo Xuan. He will be angry." Cold night toward Shen Qi smile: "can you understand?"


    Shen Qi looked at him, didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    After arriving at the intersection of Yejia, yelinhan kindly stopped the car.


    "Thank you, brother. I''ll go first." Before Shen Qi left, ye Linhan stopped her and handed her a bag. "This is an extra cake bought by my secretary, but my elder brother doesn''t like sweet things. Give it to my younger brother and sister."


    Cake?


    Shen Qi pauses, and she also I don''t like food. It''s greasy. She can spit it out at a bite.


    "No, brother?"


    "Take it. Don''t you girls like it?" Night cold just put the cake into her hand, no way, Shen Qi can only take it, and then get off.


    After saying goodbye to ye Linhan, Shen Qi stood at the intersection for a while and then went inside, still carrying the cake in her hand.


    I''m a little upset. What''s she going to do with the cake? She doesn''t think it''s very good to throw away the things that people give her, but if she eats them She can''t eat it.


    Yes, call Han Xueyou. She likes sweets best.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi takes out her mobile phone to call Han Xueyou, but a familiar car passes by her, and then the speed slows down.


    Shen Qi subconsciously side head looked one eye, just to go up the night Mo Xuan icy eyes, all of the movements stopped in the same place.


    Yemoxuan He''s back, too?


    It''s only about a minute since I got off the bus, so he Did you see that? Think of here, the blood color on Shen Qi''s face instantly fade.


    However, the night Mo Xuan just coldly looked at her one eye, withdraw the vision, the car goes away, shake up a burst of dust.


    At the same time, Shen Qi''s mobile phone also got through Han Xueyou''s mobile phone.


    "Hello? Qiqi? Hello? Talk to me


    Han Xueyou''s inquiry came from the other end of the mobile phone. Shen Qi came back and put the mobile phone to his ear.


    "Snowy."


    "Qiqi, what were you doing just now? How can I call you unresponsive for a long time? "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi this just shows a smile again, explain softly: "I walk on the road, just saw the car, so avoided for a while."


    "Are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Shen Qi looked at the cake in his hand, "don''t you like cake? I happen to have one on hand. Do you want one? "


    Han Xueyou immediately agreed: "OK, OK, where are you? I''ll come to you in a minute


    So Shen Qi said a meeting place, hung up the phone before going to the nearby coffee shop.


    Not long after sitting down, Han Xueyou came.


    When you see that cake, Han Xueyou''s eyes are almost shining.


    "Dear Qiqi, you are really my best friend. You can even grab the cake of the happy family!"


    Happy awakening?


    Shen Qi tilted his head: "is this cake famous?"


    "Of course Han Xueyou can''t wait to pick up a spoon and scoop up a mouthful of cream. "It''s the most popular cake shop in Beicheng. The shop owner is very strange. He only makes ten cakes every day, and after selling out, he doesn''t make one more. I often queue up to buy them, but I can''t buy them. I didn''t expect you to get it. It''s amazing. "


    Is it so hard to buy? How did you get the cold secretary that night?


    But it''s not something she should think about.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you? Any news? " Shen Qi asked casually.


    Listen to words, Han Xueyou looked up at her, the corner of her mouth is still stained with cream, "I know you are not so kind-hearted, I said how to suddenly buy me a cake today, you usually do not touch, it is something to ask me."Shen Qi helplessly glared at her: "yes, I want to ask you something important, so I have to be more gallant."


    "Come on, you know how to crush me, but for cake''s sake, I''ll tell you a piece of good news." Speaking of this, Han Xueyou''s expression suddenly becomes serious. She puts down her knife and fork and says solemnly.


    "We have helped you find the production place of the button and the object of use. Now my brother is trying to contact the designer. However, it is said that this designer has a quirk that he sells all the things himself, and only sells them to acquaintances or predestined friends. This suit uses buttons. I remember I told you last time that there are only two suits with buttons, right? One of them sold quite well. Because of the designer''s fame, many people couldn''t ask for it at a high price. So he sent a suit that used the button to a charity organization directly, and the charity organization handed it over to the auction organization for auction. It''s said that it was sold for one million dollars. Of course, the person photographed is a famous foreign businessman, who has already had a wife and children. We have investigated him, and he has never been to China, so this person can be excluded. "


    Hearing this, Shen Qi couldn''t help but take a breath. She was shocked.


    That button I didn''t expect it to be so big.


    A million dollars. How much is that?


    "In addition, we are still investigating. As long as we contact the designer, we will soon know where this piece is sold, but we can be sure that Qiqi, you''re going to be a phoenix on the branch! "


    After hearing that sentence, Shen Qi''s face is not very good-looking.


    Fly to the branches as Phoenix? She never thought about it like that, and The bigger the background of the other party, the more worried Shen Qi is.


    She would rather the other party was an ordinary person.


    See her drooping eyes, mood seems to suddenly depressed, Han Xueyou thought his words hurt her, flustered explained: "Qiqi, you don''t get me wrong, I said you fly to the branch when Phoenix is not look down on you, I''m just glad you met a very powerful man!"

 Chapter 92

    Shen Qi comes back to see Han Xueyou explain to herself nervously, and she gives each other a comforting smile.


    "I don''t blame you. I''m just thinking about things."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Xueyou looked at her anxiously and held out her hand: "are you worried that you can''t find her? I''ll find that man for you, Qi! "


    Seeing that she had promised herself, Shen Qi couldn''t help laughing: "Xue you, why are you so stupid? It''s obviously my business, but you''ve been working hard for me."


    "Because we are good sisters. It''s just Han Xueyou suddenly thought of something and asked softly, "Qiqi, we will always be good sisters, right?"


    Shen Qi nodded: "of course."


    "Well If one day, I do something sorry for you, will you Forgive me? "


    What? Shen Qi didn''t respond for a moment: "sorry about my business?"


    "That is, sometimes You know me, sometimes I do things rashly. Maybe I make mistakes carelessly. You will You must forgive me


    Shen Qi Why don''t you be rash? I don''t blame you for all these years. Besides, you have helped me a lot. I should be grateful to you. "


    "Oh, what do we do with this? We''ll talk about it later. Do you want a bite of cake?"


    Shen Qi: "no!"


    They were fighting in the coffee shop, and finally left together after eating. Han Xueyou naturally volunteered to send Shen Qi home. When she arrived at the door of the night house, she blinked again: "Qiqi, I''ll take you up?"


    After listening, Shen Qi thought, "I''ll shake my head? It''s getting late. It''s dangerous for you to drive back later. Today, you''d better go back first. "


    Han Xueyou looks disappointed and purses her lips.


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    After Han Xueyou left, Shen Qi stepped on the light steps back to the night home. When she was just about to go upstairs, the servant stopped her.


    "Second young granny, master Ye wants to see you."


    Hear night old son, Shen Qi petite body subconsciously shook to shake, "I know, I will go right away."


    When she came to the study, she thought that the master of night would teach her again, or when she had something to do, but when she went in, she saw the master of night looking at her with a smile on his face. His face, which was so serious as to look fierce, was more kind at the moment, which made people less afraid.


    "Old Master


    "Shen Yue, here you are." The old man got up and went to the table next to the tea table to sit down, and then pointed to the other side: "come and sit down."


    Shen Qi was overwhelmed by this sudden change, but she walked over obediently and sat down in front of him? You are looking for me What can I do for you


    "Shen Yue, I''m married to Mo Xuan. Why do you still call me Laozi?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi a meal, before call him old son of time he is not no reaction?


    "It''s time to call it grandfather."


    Shen Qi is surprised, the eye subconsciously stares big a few minutes, this is how to return a responsibility after all? Why did the night master change his attitude towards her so much?


    "Master night, I..."


    "Soon after you first arrived at the night house, if you are not used to anything, you should talk to your grandfather as much as possible, or if you need anything, he can help you." At this point, the night master suddenly took out a bank card and put it in front of Shen Qi: "I know the situation of the Shen family, you are also very hard, these are the pocket money given to you by your grandfather."


    No! This is not right!


    Shen Qi suddenly stood up and straightened his back: "grandfather, I can''t take the money. Now I have a salary for Mo Xuan as an assistant."


    "Grandfather knows, but they don''t have much money? The second daughter-in-law of the night family can''t be underestimated by people outside. "


    Shen Qi pinches the corner of his clothes and looks pale.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather Do you want to tell me? "


    The night master stood up, stroked his chin and looked at her with a smile.


    "You are a clever boy."


    Shen Qi felt a thump in her heart.


    Sure enough! If there is nothing to pay attention to, it''s either cheating or stealing!


    "Well, last time your friend was Han''s daughter. What''s her name?"


    Shen Qi bit her lower lip and didn''t speak.


    "That''s a good girl, Shen Yue. Are you familiar with her?"


    Shen Yue, she''s Shen Yue now Shen Qi lowered her eyes and said nervously, "it''s OK."


    "How do you know each other?"


    Shen Qi hands a shake, almost back, but before her action, night master''s words first she step said.


    "The night family has two children, Mo Xuan and Lin Han. Mo Xuan has already married you. I don''t have to work for him any more, but Lin Han is old and old, and has never found a suitable girl. I think the girl of the Han family is good..."Hear here, Shen Qi is to understand finally come over, originally night old son is to want to give night cold and Han Xueyou matchmaker.


    But Han Xue tryst like cold night? Or will ye Linhan like Han Xueyou? Shen Qi subconsciously think not, she and Han Xueyou know so long, Xueyou never like the cold night of this type.


    In the past, when she was in school, Han Xueyou liked the bully. No matter how handsome the top students were, she didn''t look at them. Instead, she ran behind the bully.


    Although it didn''t catch up in the end.


    But Shen Qi knows that the standard of choosing a mate is too far away from that of Han Xueyou.


    "Grandfather, maybe No way. "


    "What?" The night master''s eyes suddenly become stern. Shen Qi takes a small step back and explains in a low voice: "Xueyou, she I have a boyfriend! "


    I can''t help but say that.


    "Got a boyfriend?" The master of the night was stunned at first, and then reacted a moment later: "what does that matter? My boyfriend is not my husband. As long as I don''t get married, I''ll have a chance. You can take it as if you''re helping my grandfather to ask what girl Han means. "


    Shen Qi Can''t you say that? She bit her lower lip. "I know. I''ll ask."


    "Take the pocket money."


    Shen Qi doesn''t dare to take it, but the night old man''s eyes are like electricity and turbid. It seems that as long as she doesn''t accept it, he won''t believe that she will help. All helpless, Shen Qi had to temporarily accept the bank card, and then left the study.


    She walked upstairs with great anxiety.


    There is also a reason why she doesn''t want Xueyou to be with yelinhan.


    The situation of night home is too complicated.


    Ye Linhan, ye Moxuan and ye Laozi are not of one mind. They are fighting openly and secretly here. If To marry in is undoubtedly to push her into the pit of fire.


    She and Han Xueyou are good friends. She is already in the fire pit. She can''t be dragged down any more!

 Chapter 93

    Shen Qi is out of her wits and comes back to her room. After she goes in, she drags off her shoes and puts on her slippers. She walks towards her bed and sits on her little bed, staring at the bank card in a daze.


    What to do? How can she tell Han Xueyou about it?


    My head hurts.


    It''s reasonable to say that the marriage of the night family and the Han family is equal to each other on the ground, but the night family is like this


    Just thinking about it, Shen Qi suddenly feels that the air around her is cool, and something is wrong. She bumps her eyes into a pair of deep and indifferent eyes. Shen Qi was startled, and the bank card in his hand also fell to the ground, slapping on the cold floor.


    Two people''s eyes looked in the past at the same time, Shen Qi''s facial expression instant brake white, stand up: "you listen to me to explain!"


    "Second daughter, you are beyond my expectation." The night Mo Xuan sneers, and then raises a head, his Mou bottom forms a shadow. It''s like the underground flow in the unknown sea area, which makes people fear from the heart.


    Shen Qi''s pink lips moved: "I..."


    "That''s what you married into the night house for?" The night Mo Xuan glanced at the bank card, "Oh, the old man is very generous, but are you worth the money?"


    Shen Qi clenched her fist and bit her lip. "It''s not what you think. Can you listen to me?"


    "Explain how you convinced the old man to pay you willingly? Maybe you can explain to me, or It''s OK to explain to me with the action of the body. "


    Shen Qi''s face is white, "what do you mean?"


    Night Mo Xuan cold eye Piao she: "the technique should not be bad?"


    Shen Qi Ye Moxuan, you bastard


    "Oh, why don''t you just marry that old man instead of me?"


    Shen Qi finally could not bear it. She lowered her eyes and roared: "enough! I''ve had enough of you


    Night Mo Xuan smile cold: "finally enough?"


    Shen Qi stoops to pick up the bank card that falls on the ground, and then goes to yemoxuan, throwing the bank card into yemoxuan''s arms.


    "I said earlier that I would not take a cent from you. Similarly, I would not take a cent from night home. This is your grandfather''s money. I''ll give it back to you!"


    The bank card falls into yemoxuan''s arms, and yemoxuan raises his hand expressionless to clip the bank card to his fingertips.


    "Woman, do you really want to give it to me? It''s something you''ve earned without giving up. Are you sure? "


    "Yes, I''m sure!" Shen Qi gritted her teeth: "that''s right. I''m just going to accompany the old man as you want. He''s very satisfied, so he gave me money. I say so Are you satisfied? Yemoxuan, do you want to be green headed? Wait, I''ll do what you want


    With that, Shen Qi turned and walked out.


    The night cold pinches the hand of that card mercilessly a shock, the green tendon of forehead suddenly beats, "go where?"


    Shen Qi doesn''t answer her words. When she turns around, her eyes are full of tears. She can''t help the vicious words of yemoxuan. It''s clear that they have made a good deal, but he always feels that she is heartless and sad. Every time he says those words to humiliate her!


    She just wants to get out of this room! Stay away from Moxuan!


    "Stop!! If you dare to put a green hat on me, you''re dead! " The night Mo Xuan thinks of that sentence that she says before leaving, the heart suddenly flusters up.


    But Shen Qi is now in a rage, where will listen to him, even if his words have deterrent force is useless, when the night ink Xuan rolling wheel chase out, Shen Qi simply ran out.


    "Damned woman, you go one step further, do you believe it or not..." Back of the cruel words have not finished, Shen Qi''s body has run without a trace.


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Probably the noise was so loud that the servants nearby heard it and couldn''t help peeping.


    When they see the expression on night Mo Xuan''s face, they shrink back in fear.


    "The second young master''s face is so terrible. How did the second young lady provoke him?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that husband and wife have quarreled?"


    "The second daughter-in-law is too tough. She dares to provoke us."


    "In fact, the second young master is very kind to our second young granny. Last time, he bought a lot of beautiful clothes and put them in the cupboard for her to wear. But the second young granny didn''t receive any affection at all. I didn''t see her wearing the clothes that the second young master bought for her."


    "Why? The second young master is so kind to her, why doesn''t she appreciate it? "


    "It could be Because the second young master is disabled? "


    "Shh, don''t make such a remark!"


    "But I''m telling you the truth. Although the second young master is pretty, but After all, he has leg disease. Besides, he can''t do that. Which woman will like him? "


    A few maids are hiding in the door, talking about one another, completely did not notice that the night ink Xuan has rolled the wheel appeared in front of their door.


    "Speak ill of me in front of me. Do you think that yemoxuan is dead?"Like the voice from the deepest part of hell, several maids turned pale and looked at the night ink Pavilion at the door.


    "Two, two young masters..."


    A few people frighten body all soft, direct to night Mo Xuan knelt down, among them a timid direct frighten dizzy.


    "Go out and find someone. If you don''t finish your task, pack up everything and get out of the night house tomorrow."


    *


    in fact, Shen Qi didn''t leave the night home. She ran towards the garden behind.


    In the dark garden, she hid under a big tree and shed tears, cursing the bastard yemoxuan in her heart!


    Half a year


    When she has to endure another half year, this half year What is she going to do? Shen Qi suddenly feels desperate for the future. She leans on the root of the tree, closes her eyes and lets her tears flow down.


    Let''s cry for the last time. We can''t cry any more in the future.


    She''s a mom and can''t always be angry with these words.


    Suddenly, a pair of warm hands caress the corner of her eyes and gently wipe away her tears. Shen Qi''s eyelashes quiver.


    It''s Who?


    A helpless sigh came from the top of his head. Shen Qi opened her eyes and saw a pair of melancholy eyes looking at her anxiously.


    Cold at night?


    He Why are you here? Shen Qi looks at the man in front of her with hazy eyes. It''s different from what she saw in the daytime. At this moment, the night is cold and her eyes are full of sorrow. She seems to be in love with her.


    Do you love her? Shen Qi never knew that others would love him.


    After all, like her parents do not love people, who will like and love her?


    "Fool." Night cold whispered a sentence, stretched out his hand again for her to wipe away the tears: "so secretly hide cry, others don''t know your pain."


    Shen Qi didn''t move, but the cold night in front of her was a little hazy, and her tears were surging up. She couldn''t bear the grievance in her heart.


    Night cold smile: "pain is to cry out, uncomfortable is to say, you don''t shout don''t say, others never know."

 Chapter 94

    Come out, say it, what if other people know?


    Shen Qi didn''t speak.


    Even some disgusted to push off the cold hand of the night, voice dry dumb mouth: "you go, I want to stay alone."


    After being pushed away, ye Linhan didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed at her. Then he got up and went to her. He sat down beside her and leaned on the tree pole like her.


    "If I go, you''ll cry more alone."


    "In fact, it''s the worst way to stay alone when you are in a bad mood. Because there is too much time to think about that process, but if someone talks with you, you will slowly forget the reason why you are sad What is it


    His voice gradually became sad. Shen Qi turned to him and said, "you Have you ever been so sad before? "


    Listen to words, night cold turned to her eyes: "it seems quite effective, you have now begun to care about my things."


    Shen Qi chokes and finds that it''s really like this.


    Looking at the chilly night in front of him, Shen Qi turned over, reached out his hands and wiped away all the tears on his face.


    "I''m not like you. I''ll just stay alone."


    The wound was always healed by herself, and she didn''t need to be treated by others.


    "If you are always so stubborn, you will hurt yourself." "The night is cold and says:" Mo Xuan is not a cold hearted person, have you ever thought of showing weakness in front of him? Maybe, he loves you. If he loves you, how can he let you cry alone? "


    Shen Qi thought, I don''t need him to love me. Besides, you don''t know about me and him.


    See her silent, cold night looked up at the night sky, also did not speak.


    For a long time, he suddenly reached out to hold Shen Qi''s wrist. Shen Qi was surprised and subconsciously wanted to pull his hand back.


    "I know you are wronged when you marry into the night family. You can come to me if you have any unhappy things in the future."


    "Big brother..." Shen Qi pulls back her hand. Facing the cold and tender night, but the palm of her hand has infinite strength, she is a little at a loss. After she takes back her hand, she turns her back to him and stares at the ground in a daze.


    Not far away, Xiao Su and ye Linhan took this scene into their eyes.


    Xiao Su feels that the atmosphere around him has changed. He wants to speak for Shen Qi, but he doesn''t know how to explain it. He can only keep silent.


    Night ink Xuan looking at the two figures, moonlight through the leaves of the gap, soft to sprinkle on the two people''s body, the warm moonlight seems to give them a layer of glory, from a distance, it is actually a match.


    Just now, all the movements of the two were taken in by Yemo Xuan. When Yelin''s cold fingers touched Shenqi''s eyes and gently wiped away her tears, Yemo Xuan almost rushed up to hit someone. It was Xiao Su who pressed his shoulder and stressed: "yeshao, don''t be impulsive!"


    I do not know when to start, night ink Xuan mentality has changed.


    It''s annoying to see her cry in front of her.


    But now to see her tears in front of other men, night ink Xuan feel like there is a hand in his heart, than to see her cry in front of himself is really annoying.


    Before she ran out tonight, her eyes were all red, obviously hurt by his words.


    "Is that how you want me to green you? I''ll do what you want! "


    As he wanted?


    So she came to look for yelinhan??


    Just thinking, the night cold over there suddenly stood up, and then bent down to hand Shen Qi, "the ground is cool, don''t sit too long, get up."


    Shen Qi leaned there and didn''t move, obviously didn''t want to pay attention to the cold night.


    So Yemo Xuan felt more comfortable, but the next second, Yelin said, "there will be insects in the evening. If you sit down, they may I''ll climb on you. "


    This sentence really touched Shen Qi''s point. There was a fluster in her eyes, and she really looked around. It was easy to be fooled. It looked very lovely in the cold eyes of the night.


    "Why don''t you get up?"


    Words fall, he also don''t bother to wait for her hand to stretch to come over personally, direct hand to hold her thin arm, helped her up.


    After Shen Qi gets up, she quickly checks whether there are insects on her body.


    "Don''t look. If you look down, there will be worms. Let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    "Thank you, brother I''m sorry Shen Qi is very embarrassed now. Just now she was crying in front of him. During the day, she was crying in front of him while eating.


    It''s not her intention.


    But gentle people It really makes people take off their guard and all their vigilance, and then The heart is easy to become soft up, a hit, it collapsed.


    They walked back, because the road was dark and the night was cold. They were afraid that she would run over them, so they kept holding her arm.Shen Qi is in a low mood, so she has been drooping her eyes.


    The cold steps of the night suddenly stopped.


    Shen Qi some doubts, how not to go? She looked up, but saw two familiar figures blocking in front.


    Seeing that familiar face, Shen Qi''s brain flashed those ugly words that night Mo Xuan said just now, and then subconsciously bit his lower lip. He didn''t want to see night Mo Xuan, and didn''t retreat from the cold side of night.


    Night Mo Xuan dangerously squints his eyes.


    "Moxuan?" Night cold see night ink Xuan, also some accident, his eyes light micro flash, think for a moment: "I met my sister-in-law here, just want to send her back, since you come, then I don''t work."


    He is in front of the night Mo Xuan very know proper, won''t do what more Leichi things.


    Night ink Xuan eyes coldly fall on the face of cold night.


    "What''s the purpose of big brother appearing around my wife three or four times?"


    But although the night cold know propriety, night ink Xuan tonight is not going to let him.


    "Oh, I think other people''s things are good, so I want to grab them, step by step?" The night Mo Xuan sneers a voice, the vision coldly stares at the night cold.


    Cold night, a little meal, a moment later smile.


    "Mo Xuan misunderstood big brother. I just met my sister-in-law by chance. They are all family members. I didn''t ignore the truth. It''s too late. Go back and have a rest."


    The atmosphere was domineering.


    "I should have known that even if you inherit your mother, you are the same kind of person. Other people''s things are always the best and should always be taken by any means."


    When it comes to yelinhan''s mother, yelinhan''s gentle face is distorted for a moment, but it soon returns to its original shape, only the hands hanging on both sides have been clenched into fists.


    "Is that a bit too much for Mo Xuan? Elder brother really doesn''t have that kind of mind. Your marriage is arranged for you by elder brother. If I have that mind, how can I arrange for you? "

 Chapter 95

    "Then I have to ask my elder brother, what is the intention of frequent courtship after I have given my wife to me."


    "This matter you really misunderstood Mo Xuan, elder brother is unintentionally meet her."


    "Yes? Did you make an appointment beforehand or unintentionally? " Speaking of this, night ink Xuan swept Shen Qi one eye.


    Shen Qi immediately clenched his fist, and then met Mo Xuan''s eyes fearlessly, and his lips moved.


    Everyone thought she would explain, but who knows Shen Qi just said: "whether it''s intentional or unintentional, whatever you think. Anyway, you are such a self righteous person, you can''t listen to what others say, so I don''t have to explain too much to you. "


    "Sister and sister!" Night Lin cold micro Cu eyebrow, don''t understand why Shen Qi at this time is not soft, must with night ink Xuan dead bar in the end.


    "It''s none of your business." Shen Qi pushed the cold of the night away, and her petite body stood in front of her. "Don''t you think I''m in the morning and evening? That''s what you think. What you see is true. I''m just like that. I asked my elder brother to come here. "


    Night Mo Xuan eyes suddenly cold down, dangerous stare at her.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Shen Qi is really fed up with the night ink Xuan, these days after he said every word like a needle in her heart, one at a time, gradually increased. Maybe she asked to stay at night, but is she incompetent? She really can''t control her emotions.


    "Brother and sister, have you forgotten what I just told you? You... "


    "Brother, this is my business with Moxuan. Would you like to go back first?"


    "Sister in law..."


    Shen Qi looks at him firmly and insists that he leave.


    The night cold thin lip moved, but in the end it was nothing to say, just nodded, and then looked to the night ink Xuan, made the last explanation: "ink Xuan, your temper really should be a little bit more convergence, sister-in-law and I really didn''t do anything special, tonight is also inadvertently met, I only said so much, left you two to talk about it."


    After yelinhan left, Xiao Su immediately felt that he was redundant. He pointed to the tip of his nose, "or I''ll go first, too? "


    No one paid any attention to him, so Xiao Su touched his head. Did he ask if it was a little superfluous? Why don''t you just leave? So Xiao Su left with him.


    In the deep garden, only yemoxuan and Shenqi are left.


    The others left. Shen Qi looked at each other from a short distance. Because of the change of the atmosphere, the moonlight seemed no longer soft. Zhou He, who was playing in the night ink Pavilion, looked at the cold and clear.


    Stalemate don''t know how long, night Mo Xuan priority opened a mouth: "come here."


    Shen Qi stood still in the same place. She lowered her eyes and said, "I want to have a good talk with you."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan hook up lips, sneer: "say."


    Shen Qi looked at the ground with her eyes. "At the beginning, we made a deal. I stayed in the night house, only to make the night house become my shelter temporarily, and my existence also allows you not to be forced to marry by the night master. Originally, our cooperation is equal, isn''t it? "


    "Who told you it was equal?" The indifferent tone of yemoxuan makes Shen Qi raise her head and look at him with wrong eyes: "no "No?"


    The night ink Xuan slowly rolls the wheelchair toward Shen Qi, because his action is very slow, so Shen Qi doesn''t notice. As he moves forward, he says in a cold voice: "it doesn''t matter to me who the old man wants to plug me. I can take all the orders, but if the marriage has a conspiracy, or is designed by someone with a heart, it won''t work. Shen Qi, don''t forget that even if it''s a trade marriage, the person who marries me in this marriage is your sister Shen Yue. "


    Shen Qi''s fingertips trembled.


    "Shen Qi, you''re married on behalf of me, and you''re still carrying a bottle of oil. You begged me to let you stay that day."


    Shen Qi


    Ye Moxuan: "now, do you still want to say that this transaction marriage is equal?"


    Shen Qi bit his lower lip, and there was a trace of blood in his eyes: "OK, even if I beg you to let me stay, we are just trading marriage, aren''t we? Why do you have to step on my dignity? Why? "


    Night Mo Xuan light smile: "fun ah."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi can''t believe to stare big eyes, "fun?"


    Step on the dignity of others, misunderstand others, purely because of fun?


    Yemoxuan''s smile is almost bloodthirsty and his tone is as cold as ice: "do you think my wife is so easy to do? Shen Qi, this is the price for you Shen family to cheat me! "


    What''s the price?


    Shen Qi stood under the tree with a pale face. The moonlight made her face whiter, and she spread her hair like a ghost.


    Originally, it is because of this aspect. Shen Qi suddenly understood why he would do this to himself.


    "So, in your eyes, I''m the one who wants to take advantage of this marriage and marry into the night family by any means, right?"


    The night Mo Xuan picks eyebrows: "aren''t you?"What can Shen Qi say? She lowered her eyes.


    He thought he wanted to marry? She was also a victim of this marriage.


    But told him that he would not understand, Shen Qi laughed at himself: "yes, I am such a person."


    Night Mo Xuan wring eyebrow, how does this woman return a responsibility? All of a sudden, there was no argument.


    "What are you going to talk to me about?"


    Shen Qi raises a head afresh, Mou son has restored calm, her vision light ground is looking at him.


    "That''s all. No, I''ll go back."


    With that, Shen Qi turns to leave. Night Mo Xuan brow deeply Cu get up, gnash teeth tunnel: "come back."


    Shen Dun said, "what''s the matter with you


    From now on, she will recognize her identity. No matter what he says, she will regard it as a deal and have no other ideas.


    She''s too much of a hypocrite today.


    The night Mo Xuan says of right, originally is a not equal trade, the usage means is to have to pay the price.


    Shen Qi is the one who has to bear.


    "What do you call me?"


    Shen Qi stood still for a while and suddenly turned around. In the moonlight, her face was cold and her smile was not warm.


    "Yeshao, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Damn it!


    Suddenly this kind of change let night Mo Xuan very unaccustomed, and her eyes calm let him feel, as if something is gradually lost.


    This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable!!


    "Who will allow you to call me that?"


    Shen Qi light a smile: "night little isn''t to say?"? Let me call you like everyone else. "


    Night ink Xuan: "that is outside and company, at home also like this, what do you want to let the old man know?"


    "Oh, what do you want me to call you that night? You said, "I''ll change it."


    Very unexpectedly, Shen Qi becomes very clever and docile, and seems to be a good subordinate.

 Chapter 96

    This makes night Mo Xuan extremely unhappy.


    He wants to trouble Shen Qi because he sees her with other men.


    This kind of feeling made him very uncomfortable, so when he saw her, he would only subconsciously say those words to hurt her.


    But now she suddenly became so clever and obedient, like a lifeless puppet, not only didn''t let the restlessness disappear in yemoxuan''s heart, but it became more intense.


    What can he make her call herself?


    The night Mo Xuan sneers: "you usually call my name directly, but it''s not very pleasant. Now who do you pretend to be clever?"


    Shen Qi drooped his eyes, "I''ll pay attention to it later."


    "Come here!" Night Mo Xuan is really going to be driven crazy by her.


    Shen Qi hesitated and finally walked towards him.


    "What can I do for you? Push me back. "


    "Good." Shen Qi walked behind him without expression and pushed his wheelchair forward.


    The night ink Xuan face is gloomy, as if someone owes him the whole world, two people''s breath, one is cold and gloomy, the other is lonely and joyous. When passing through the hall, this breath has shocked the others.


    Knowing that they were in a bad mood, the servants left as soon as possible.


    Shen Qi smoothly pushed the night ink Xuan back to the room, and then said: "here, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll clean it up."


    With that, Shen Qi went to her wardrobe and took the clothes. As a result, when she opened the wardrobe, it was all those sent by Yemo Xuan. Her face changed slightly and she wanted to close the cabinet with her backhand.


    But the hand was held down before it was closed.


    Shen Qi turns around and finds that the night Moxuan is coming.


    He stopped her from closing the door, staring at her coldly.


    "Are you so disgusted with the clothes I bought for you? Don''t even wear it? "


    Shen Qi stepped back and said in a low voice, "yeshao, are you kidding? We''re trading. I can''t afford these clothes. "


    But the night Xuan turns around and then is buttoned by his arm.


    "What if I''m not for you?"


    Shen Qi twisted his eyebrows and looked down at his hand clasped on his wrist.


    A moment later, she nodded, "OK."


    Night ink Xuan''s hand a loose, Shen Qi came forward to take a set casually, then entered the bathroom.


    The night ink Xuan one punch hits on the chest door!


    Damn it!


    He wanted her to wear the clothes he bought, but now he agreed to wear them, he was still very dissatisfied!


    Shen Qi went into the bathroom for a while, and then the clattering sound of water came out. Then her mobile phone on the bed rang, but she couldn''t hear it in the bathroom, and she didn''t hear it.


    Later, the mobile phone still rang, and the night Moxuan sneered and rolled the wheelchair.


    He took a look at the phone and saw that the caller ID was a strange phone number, so he picked it up.


    Night Mo Xuan hasn''t had time to speak, the other side can''t wait to say: "Qiqi, you are finally willing to answer my phone."


    Qiqi? Night Mo Xuan dangerously narrowed his eyes, called so close!


    However, the man at the other end didn''t know the danger here, and continued to speak gently: "Qiqi, are you willing to forgive me? Don''t be angry with me when you are in the hospital. "


    "Qiqi, I miss you. I miss the old days. Can you Give me another chance? "


    "Qiqi? Why don''t you talk? "


    Yemoxuan sneers. It turns out that her ex husband has come to her to talk about the past. Yemoxuan takes away her mobile phone, looks at the mobile phone number on the screen, and puts it to her ear again. The tone is ironic: "do you want me to give you a chance to die?"


    There was a pause. A moment later, a busy tone came from the mobile phone.


    Obviously, the other party has been scared to hang up directly by him, but he can''t help asking for a reunion.


    Oh, how did such a man make that stupid woman give up on him?


    All remarried, still want to give him children, not long brain?


    Children


    Realizing that she still has the ex husband''s child in her stomach, yemoxuan''s eyes slightly change a little. The reason why she has been protecting the child is that she is still in love with her ex husband.


    If her ex husband comes to get back together, will she??


    At the thought that she might return to the slag man''s ex husband, yemoxuan finds that she is about to blow up.


    He took out his cell phone and called Xiao su.


    "183xxxxxxxx, please check the address of this number, that is, Shen Qi''s ex husband, and give me all his information."


    Xiao Su''s front foot just leaves, and the back foot receives the phone call from yemoxuan, and goes to check Shen Qi''s ex husband''s information. He is a little surprised immediately: "yeshao, what does the ex husband of assistant Shen do? That man doesn''t mean anything to us, does he? "


    "If you want to check, you can check. What do you do with so much nonsense?"Night ink Xuan directly hang up Xiao Su''s phone, Xiao Su now even if there are full of questions can only swallow back to the stomach.


    Shen Qi takes a bath very quickly. When she comes out, it''s already calm outside, but the night ink Xuan is by her bed. She goes over and has a look strangely.


    Night ink Xuan eyes fall on her.


    She was wearing a light pink ice silk skirt. Her beautiful clavicle was revealed by her straight neckline. After taking a bath, her skin was white and she was terrible. Just one eye, the eye color of night Mo Xuan then deep deep.


    Finally, she can see that she put on the clothes she bought. Yemoxuan doesn''t know what to use to describe her mood.


    "What are you doing here?" Shen Qi walked over, but found that the mobile phone on the bed was missing.


    Once again, it turned out to be in the hand of yemoxuan.


    "What are you doing with my cell phone? Give it back to me? " Shen Qi was startled and subconsciously took the first two steps to get the mobile phone back. Her action was urgent, and she was very flustered.


    Shen Qi is so nervous that night Mo Xuan narrows his eyes dangerously and hides his mobile phone in his arms.


    "Why are you so nervous? Is there something I can''t see on my cell phone? "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi''s action, realized what, she bit lower lip: "night little, you won''t even my mobile phone also want to confiscate?"


    There is a chat record between her and Han Xueyou. If we let him have a conversation with her, wouldn''t her child be exposed? Thinking of this, Shen Qi''s face turned pale.


    "What about confiscation?" Yemoxuan''s eyes are cold. "You have pasted my label of yemoxuan now. You are the woman of yemoxuan. Your things also belong to yemoxuan. I want to confiscate your mobile phone, so what?"


    Shen Qi: "you can''t do this. Give me back my cell phone."


    "Give it back to you?" Night ink Xuan hook up lips: "it is not impossible."


    "What conditions?" Shen Qi looked at his expression and knew that he must have conditions, "as long as you return my mobile phone, I''m willing to do anything."


    She can''t let a third person know that she has a baby with a strange man.


    "Do you really want anything? Well, come and give me a kiss, and I''ll give you my cell phone back. "

 Chapter 97

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qi thought she was listening.


    How could ye Moxuan make such a request? Take her cell phone, ask her to kiss him, and then give it back to her??


    Is this something he can do?


    So naive!


    The night Mo Xuan sees her standing in the same place, the facial expression on the face is silly and at a loss, seem to doubt that what he hears is true. The night Mo Xuan returns to mind to also realize what he just said, behind ear a heat, he light cough a, just about to open mouth: "you......"


    However, the next second, Shen Qi, who was still standing in the same place, suddenly leaned over, and the plain face was suddenly enlarged in front of the night ink Xuan.


    A burst of soft lips hit, night ink Xuan pupil slightly tremble.


    Shen Qi refused at first, but she thought of the unequal relationship between them. If she didn''t listen to him, maybe he wouldn''t really give her back his mobile phone.


    She can insist on a lot of things, only children can''t.


    She is too afraid, if let night Mo Xuan know, will force her to hit again.


    So Shen Qi directly rushed forward to kiss him.


    Anyway, I''ve been kissing so many times before, it doesn''t matter


    This kiss can be said to be like a dragonfly skimming water. Shen Qi directly leaves after ordering and shows her hand to him.


    "Can I have my cell phone back?"


    It''s for mobile phones


    Night Mo Xuan''s eyes darkened, a little more angry: "you are also called pro? Have you ever had a kiss? How did you kiss the last few times? Don''t you know? "


    Shen Qi


    Shen Qi''s face flushed slightly when he mentioned the previous kiss.


    Yemoxuan''s kisses are like a storm, and she can''t escape every time. Although he always says that it''s humiliating her, his kisses are


    "No way."


    Night ink Xuan Yang mobile phone, laughing very beat, "don''t want a mobile phone?"


    Shen Qi bit his lower lip and winked at the night ink Xuan. After a moment, he still slowly gathered in the past.


    She couldn''t be as skillful as yemoxuan. She only touched yemoxuan, then stepped back and looked at yemoxuan with beautiful eyes.


    It''s like the eyes can talk.


    Night ink Xuan eyes deep frightening, like a wolf in the dark night with a faint cold light, is about to rush up, will you eat dry wipe the kind of eyes.


    Shen Qi was so frightened that he wanted to escape.


    However, the big hand of night Mo Xuan doesn''t know when to reach her waist. When she wants to leave, the big hand directly presses her waist to get close to her. The other hand directly holds the back of her head and presses her to himself.


    "Well."


    Shen Qi was brought into his arms and squeezed together intimately.


    Night ink Xuan''s kiss is not gentle.


    Without giving her any chance to breathe and think, Shen Qi''s brain is blank. The reserve and shyness left by kissing him just now are all gone, and all his breath is left in her mouth.


    Shen Qi tries to reach for his mobile phone and thinks of something.


    "What do you think of me as if I''m the prey of the tiger?" The night Mo Xuan returns his lips tongue, the eyes is evil ground looking at her.


    Now Shen Qi is sitting on his leg, his lips are red and swollen, and his eyes are looking at him.


    "You said it yourself. As long as I kiss you, I''ll give it back to you."


    Yemoxuan: "did I say that?"


    Shen Qi face big change, "you don''t keep a promise?"


    "Did anyone hear that? Do you care so much about this mobile phone, there are people you want to contact? " Night Mo Xuan bowed her head, thin lips gently bit on her white neck: "let me guess, is it your ex husband? Or Is it cold at night


    "No!" Shen Qi bit his lower lip and said, "my family''s contact information is in it, and I have some money saved by myself. How about giving it back to me?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure." I didn''t expect these reasons.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    "I don''t understand. Why do you want to confiscate my cell phone?"


    He had never touched her cell phone before. What happened tonight? Suddenly said to confiscate her mobile phone is not willing to return to him, he knows what?


    Night Mo Xuan eyes must be cold, he holds Shen Qi''s hand and pushes her to the back of the bed.


    "Your cell phone is too old. It''s embarrassing to use it."


    With that, he turned and rolled the wheel away.


    "Give it back to me, and I''ll get a new one myself." Shen Qi doesn''t care what, quickly get up from the bed to catch up with the way.


    The night Mo Xuan whole person with wheelchair all dun for a while, squint eyes: "so want to go back?"


    Shen Qi stood in the same place and did not speak.


    "I''ll give it back to you when I''m in a good mood."Shen Qi


    Son of a bitch! Son of a bitch!!


    If you can, Shen Qi really wants to rush up and kill him, but she can''t. The more she shows concern for that mobile phone, yemoxuan won''t give it back to him.


    He may be aware of what, at the thought of this possibility, Shen Qi''s fear deepened a bit.


    All night, Shen Qi didn''t sleep well. When I got up the next day, with a black eye, I saw the first sentence of yemoxuan: "when will you return my mobile phone?"


    Night Mo Xuan Piao one eye her black eye circles.


    "Is cell phone really that important to you?"


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Yemoxuan: "what''s in it? To be honest. "


    Shen Qi shook his head: "it''s really nothing, but it''s my mobile phone. If you don''t believe me, I can delete all the contact information except my friends and family in front of you."


    In desperation, Shen Qi can only raise his hand to assure him that his expression and eyes are very sincere.


    Night ink Xuan hook up lips, "good, wait until the company I''ll give back to you."


    Then he directly let Xiao Su push him to leave, Shen Qi want to catch up, but heard him say: "remember to wear the skirt last night."


    There is no way, her mobile phone in other people''s hands, can only ask for him.


    Shen Qi didn''t go to the company directly after she changed her clothes. Instead, she went to a convenience store nearby and called Han Xueyou by phone: "Xueyou, this is Shen Qi."


    "Wow, you want to kill my eyes in the early morning? Call me so early? "


    "Xueyou, it''s not good!" Shen Qi anxious way: "my mobile phone by night Mo Xuan confiscated?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    Shen Qi nervously looked out, bit his lower lip and said, "I don''t know. He was fine before. I don''t know why he suddenly confiscated my mobile phone. I''m worried if he knows something."


    Han Xueyou suddenly sat up from the bed: "don''t worry, where are you now? I''ll be right here

 Chapter 98

    Shen Qi said his coordinates and then went outside to wait.


    It took about 20 minutes for Han Xueyou to drive the car in front of her. After the car stopped, Shen Qi quickly went forward, opened the door and sat in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Go to the company first. I''ll be late. I''ll tell you later on the way."


    Han Xue can only turn around quickly.


    "Why did yemoxuan suddenly confiscate your mobile phone? Did you offend him? Did you expose yourself or what? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi shakes his head: "no, I didn''t expose anything, just we quarreled last night."


    "Fight? Tell me what happened. "


    Shen Moxuan just tells her why she quarrels with Xueyou.


    "I''ll go. He really doesn''t like you. It''s really poisonous to say these words all the time."


    Hearing that he doesn''t like you, Shen Qi''s heart is full of time and space. She nods her head in frustration: "yes, he should hate me very much."


    "From the current situation, if you don''t show your feet or say anything strange, he should not have found out. After all Only the two of us know about this, right? "


    Shen Qi nodded solemnly: "I only told you one person."


    "That''s OK. I guess he just wants to tease you with your mobile phone. After all He wants you to pay the price, should be to let you bear all kinds of torture


    "Xueyou, it''s not the time to analyze this. With his mobile phone in his hand, we''ll find our chat records."


    "I''ll go. Don''t you delete the records of such important things afterwards?"


    Shen Qi also felt that he was not careful enough, "before, but the latest did not, I do not know he will suddenly take my mobile phone."


    "Now what? If the mobile phone is taken, he won''t give it back to you. You can only hope that he didn''t look at your mobile phone. "


    Shen Qi feels headache, stretch out a hand to wring oneself to make painful eyebrow center. Han Xueyou looked at her helplessly and couldn''t help scolding: "I''m going to be stupid by you. I knew I had deleted the record. Now I don''t have to worry so much."


    Shen Qi stopped talking.


    "I''ll send you to the company first. Don''t mess with yourself. Do everything according to the circumstances."


    With that, Han Xueyou first gave her a mobile phone: "this is my mobile phone, you use it first."


    Shen Qi nodded: "Well! What about you? "


    "You are silly. This is my spare cell phone. I still have my main cell phone."


    "Well."


    "If you have something to do, I''ll call you as soon as possible."


    Shen Qi got out of the car and looked back at Han Xueyou anxiously. Han Xueyou waved to her: "go in."


    Shen Qi just started to walk inside.


    She took a deep breath and told herself to be calm and not to mess with herself.


    After entering the company, Shen Qi went upstairs to her post. Seeing that the office was quiet, she got up again to make a cup of coffee.


    Push the door into, night ink Xuan eyes calmly fall on the computer screen, fingers on the keyboard, look very focused.


    Shen Qi''s eyes turned, her lips sipped, and put the coffee on his desk.


    "Little night, your coffee."


    The night Mo Xuan answers all didn''t answer her a, Shen Qi lips moved, want to ask him when to return the mobile phone to oneself of affair almost blurt out.


    As a result, Shen Qi suddenly responded that she wanted to be calm.


    You can''t mess with yourself.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi put down her heart''s thoughts, put down her coffee and turned out of the office.


    The night Mo Xuan hears the door close repeatedly, but the person who just came in is so quiet that he doesn''t seem to have been here. He can''t help looking up at the coffee cup.


    Didn''t ask him for a cell phone?


    Night Mo Xuan squints his eyes and reaches for Shen Qi''s mobile phone from his pocket.


    This mobile phone is very old. It seems that it has been for some years. Even if you throw it away, you don''t have to worry about it. But she was very flustered when she saw the mobile phone missing last night, which made him want to know the secret of the mobile phone.


    But he never opened it.


    He is not interested in exploring other people''s secrets.


    If it wasn''t for the call her ex husband made to her, yemoxuan wouldn''t confiscate her mobile phone.


    If the mobile phone is returned to her, her ex husband will call him and get in touch


    Think of this, night Mo Xuan without any hesitation, made a phone call to Xiao su.


    "You go to buy a new mobile phone card and pick up the pin by the way."


    Xiao Su over there didn''t know why, but he did.


    Shen Qi breathed a sigh after returning to his post.The mobile phone rings. Shen Qi takes it out and takes a look. It''s a text message from Han Xueyou and asks her how she''s doing?


    Shen Qi tells her about her eyes. After Han Xueyou praises her, she asks her to keep it. At least don''t disturb yemoxuan for a whole day. Of course, you should seize the opportunity when you have the opportunity to show.


    Shen Qi put away her mobile phone and was listless all day.


    She is really too worried, afraid that yemoxuan will find her secret, but she tries to keep absolutely quiet when she meets yemoxuan, and doesn''t ask him to mention her mobile phone.


    And night Mo Xuan also seems to forget this matter.


    Until the end of work, ye Moxuan suddenly asked her to accompany him to a dinner party.


    Shen Qi twisted her eyebrows slightly.


    "Yeshao is going to a private dinner, isn''t it? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me? "


    Night Mo Xuan cold eyebrow a pick: "with my female companion to attend, after coming back to return your mobile phone."


    Listening, Shen Qi can''t help biting her lower lip.


    Asshole, threatening her again.


    She looked up into his eyes and said, "how do I know if you''re going to cheat me? After all... " He just cheated her last night.


    Ask her to kiss him and give her back her cell phone.


    As a result, she kissed her twice, but he still didn''t return her cell phone.


    Too much!


    "No?" The night Mo Xuan sneers, "I''ll pass by the Xingshui lake on the way to the banquet later. If I don''t come, I''ll throw it in directly."


    Words fall, night Mo Xuan rolls wheelchair directly to leave from her in front.


    Shen Qi''s eyes were wide open. It took ten seconds for her to react. She quickly followed: "can''t I go with you?"


    The night Mo Xuan imagines the appearance that the woman behind him is impatient and depraved but helpless, thin lips can''t help but slightly evoke.


    Shen Suqi hands a box to him.


    "Assistant Shen, this is the dress for the party."


    Shen Qi took over later went to the bathroom to change out, reluctantly walked to the night in front of the ink Xuan.


    Night ink Xuan dark eyes in a little more light, squint at Shen Qi standing in front of him.


    The style of corset waist outlines her waist shape exquisitely and exquisitely. As soon as the waist becomes thinner, it highlights her S-shape figure. Yemoxuan knows that this woman''s body is full of material, but it''s usually covered by her dressing style.


    Then he touched it, then Only then did I know It turned out that she didn''t look flat as she did on the surface.

 Chapter 99

    "Assistant Shen, this dress was chosen by yeshao himself."


    Xiao Su couldn''t help saying a word.


    "Ah?" Shen Qi obviously some reaction not come over, unidentified so ground saw night Mo Xuan one eye, night Mo Xuan for the first time avoid her eyes, sneer a way: "I pick of?"? Why don''t I know about it? "


    Xiao Su: "it''s Yes, I picked it. It''s wrong, assistant Shen. "


    Shen Qi


    Xiao Su said in his heart: little night, can you be more awkward?


    Xiao Su doesn''t quite understand Ye Mo Xuan''s attitude towards Shen Qi, but as a subordinate, he can only pretend that he doesn''t know anything.


    "Not yet?" Night Mo Xuan reminds Shen Qi, Shen Qi just comes forward to push his wheelchair.


    They got into the elevator together, got on the bus and soon arrived at the place where the banquet was.


    However, Shen Qi noticed the scenery on the road and didn''t send out the lake that night Moxuan said. Until she got off the bus, Shen Qi suddenly responded.


    She was fooled by yemoxuan!


    Where there is a lake, it''s just cheating her!


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi angrily pushed him forward: "you lied to me again, I didn''t see the lake at all when I came here!"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan can''t help but hook up a lip Cape, "fool."


    Because his voice is too small, so Shen Qi can''t hear clearly, subconsciously lean forward: "what?"


    Night Mo Xuan looked back, just saw the spring light that she leaned over her chest, he breathed, "look up."


    Shen Qi didn''t know why, but he raised his head as he said.


    "Don''t bow to me." There are so many people here, and she''s gone as soon as she bows her head.


    He saw it doesn''t matter, but the thought of others can see, night ink Xuan heart eyes are very unhappy.


    Damn it, he should have chosen a more conservative dress for her.


    Shen Qi felt puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you be a good woman?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi stares big eyes: "I which not good family woman?"


    Shen Qi looked down at her skirt and laughed angrily: "yeshao, did you pick the skirt? Now you say I''m a bad woman, and I don''t slap my face? "


    Ye Moxuan Didn''t Xiao Su say that he picked the skirt? "


    One side of Xiao Su: "I''m sorry, I''ll pick the bag next time."


    Xiao Suxuan can only look at it bitterly at night.


    Yemoxuan''s appearance is very sensational. Although he is in a wheelchair, Yejia is the first family in Beicheng. Yemoxuan is also the president of Yeshi group. His appearance naturally attracts the eyes of countless people.


    When the light and eyes fall on yemoxuan, Shen Qi beside him is naturally not ignored. After all, Shen Qi is wearing a light gray blue dress and her soft hair is draped on her shoulders. She seems to have a good posture of years.


    Naturally, it also attracted the attention of many men and women present.


    Yemoxuan can count the number of times he attends the banquet, but the time between them is very long. It has been many years since he joined Yeshi group, and the number of times he attends the banquet is only 5-6.


    But every time he was invited to a business dinner or a birthday party for his daughter, he could not be invited.


    As time goes by, the night ink Xuan becomes sacred in the upper class circle.


    This man is mysterious and unpredictable, but he is a man of high spirit, good looks and business sense.


    However, because he has never been a womanizer, rumors of his incompetence gradually spread from the outside world. Over time, people have taken this as a fact.


    At this moment, no matter how many people want to go up with the night family, after hearing that yemoxuan is incompetent, they will consider for their daughter.


    So this night Mo Xuan took a woman to attend, and came in with the attention of all, which naturally attracted attention.


    "Who is the woman around yeshao? It''s pretty good-looking. Is it the daughter of any group? "


    "I don''t think so? Look at her, the skirt is valuable, and the others have no special features. Such a woman may be just a night assistant or something. "


    "I heard from the people in their company that yeshao had a female assistant recently, who had attended the banquet with him last time. It''s just that last time she seemed to be wearing ordinary clothes, so everyone didn''t pay attention to the female assistant. She should be the same person as the woman this time. "


    "So it is. It''s a wet blanket I thought this woman could break the night without giving up the rumor. "


    Several men burst out laughing, everyone chatted with each other, if not classy, they would follow suit.


    "If it''s just an assistant, then we I can make an appointment later. It looks delicious. Maybe You''re good at bed? ""That''s a good idea, but I like her first. Don''t rob me."


    "Who robbed you, can''t take turns to line up or come together?"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Shen Qi face those from all directions of vision, some nervous to hang down the eyes, push the night ink Xuan hand unconsciously tighten a few minutes, in front of a heavy shadow.


    It seems that she is going to make another mistake.


    Shen Qi''s mouth is dry, his tongue is irritable, and his steps are staggering.


    Night Mo Xuan found her abnormal, squint eyes, "how?"


    Shen Qi shook his head: "no, it''s OK."


    Only her voice was shaking slightly.


    The night Mo Xuan frowns, suddenly remembers the last time when she was in the mall. At that time, she didn''t have the spare power to reply to those accusations. Her eyes gradually become lax, and then she will fall down.


    If he didn''t hold her in time, she might have fainted.


    Shen Qi only felt that her eyes were getting dark, but she could only hold on to her lower lip.


    On the hand a warm, night Mo Xuan''s big palm encircles the rear to cover on her palm, the voice is low and deep: "nervous what?"


    Her voice is cold and deep in his heart. It''s like his hand''s cold and deep in his heart.


    Shen Qi just now is still nervous, at this moment hear his words a Leng, eyelid slightly moved a look to night Mo Xuan back of the head.


    He seemed to know what had happened to her and added, "with me, no one dares to touch you."


    Bang!


    This is like the sound of a bell in Shen Qi''s heart.


    She heard her heart beat faster and faster, and the night ink Xuan in front of her suddenly became tall. The power of being cared for made her less afraid. She raised her eyes again, and her eyes were bright again.


    Shen Qi never knew that her symptoms could be cured. Ever since After that, she was afraid of the crowded situation, especially when everyone was looking at her.

 Chapter 100

    Black and dark, like countless clouds shrouded her.


    It''s suffocating, it''s heart beating, it''s almost suffocating, it''s close to death.


    However, the night Mo Xuan today but easily her this symptom to dissolve.


    "Well, I''m sorry..." Shen Qi can only apologize in a low voice, "it seems that if it goes on like this, I will give you trouble, or..."


    "What? You want to back out when you''re here? Now I''m just going to attend as a female companion, and later I''ll appear as a night wife. It''s more than this grand occasion. Do you want to quit? "


    What? Shen Qi was a little confused by the sentence behind, but she couldn''t come back for a long time.


    What do you mean to appear as night wife? They Don''t you want a divorce in the future?


    Shen Qi stupefied moment, night ink Xuan also just realized what he said, he slightly frowned up eyebrows, side eyes with the corner of the eye more than light to see her one eye.


    Sure enough, the woman was in a daze again.


    Are you thinking about what he just said?


    Inexplicable, night ink Xuan heart some uncomfortable: "tell you, hear?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi this just returned to God, dull ground nodded: "know."


    The expression on her face is rather cute, and her eyes are confused. It matches her grey blue skirt. She pushes yemoxuan behind her, and her soft air merges into yemoxuan''s cold and powerful air.


    It''s not that no one wants to get close to yemoxuan, but yemoxuan is not easy to get close to.


    It was not until the end that Mr. Zhou, the host of the banquet, came out to greet him and raised his glass.


    "Yeshao is willing to come. It''s my honor."


    Night ink Xuan to the other side''s eyes, the voice is flat: "last time the office talked about cooperation, I temporarily something can''t treat Mr. Zhou well, today as is to come to make amends."


    Make amends? Will the two night hall make amends to others?


    Say out who don''t believe, but night Mo Xuan put words beautiful, also can be regarded as enough Mr. Zhou face.


    Mr. Zhou was calm and self-sustaining. He raised his glass to Mo Xuan at night: "thank you very much."


    After that, his eyes fall on Shen Qi behind the night ink Xuan.


    Facing Mr. Zhou''s gaze, Shen Qi suddenly gets nervous.


    Mr. Zhou''s eyes fell on her face and soon left. Then he looked at yemoxuan: "yeshao?"


    Night Mo Xuan understand, let Shen Qi lean over to exhort.


    "I''ll go upstairs and talk to Mr. Zhou."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi breathing a tight: "talk about things? Shall I go with you? "


    "You stay here."


    Shen Qi''s face was slightly white: "I, I stay here?"


    "Give me fifteen minutes."


    "All right, all right." She didn''t have the strength to resist, she just nodded.


    Soon Xiao Su and ye Moxuan disappear. On the eve of leaving, Mo Xuan tells her not to run around, so she stays in the same place waiting for him to come back.


    Looking at the shadow of the night ink Xuan disappeared in front of his eyes, Shen Qi''s heart some bad taste.


    Last time she went to the party, she was accompanied by his assistant, and he left her alone.


    This time she came in with his girlfriend, but she was still left behind.


    As soon as yemoxuan and Mr. Zhou leave, only Shen Qi is left on the scene. She stands alone in the same place. Some people have been curious about her identity before, but because yemoxuan is present, no one dares to ask questions. Now yemoxuan leaves.


    Finally someone couldn''t help asking.


    "Yeshao has never taken a girl with him. Why did he suddenly change his taste today?"


    "I heard yeshao just got married a while ago. Is this..."


    "No!" A clear female voice interrupts the other party''s question. Shen Qi''s hand unconsciously tightens and looks at each other calmly. "Hello, everyone. I''m yeshao''s new assistant. My name is Shen."


    "Shen? It''s said that the object of yeshao''s wedding is Shen Yue... "


    Shen Qi''s face turned pale: "really? It seems that I''m lucky to have the same surname as Yeer''s daughter-in-law. "


    She didn''t forget those words that night Mo Xuan said to her.


    Can''t let outsiders know that she is night ink Xuan''s wife, because he thinks he will only lose his face.


    "Really? The new wife''s surname is Shen, and so is the assistant. Are you really not the same person? "


    Shen Qi tried to maintain a smile on her face, "thank you for your love, but we are not the same person."


    "Oh, that''s really assistant."


    "It''s the first time I saw a female assistant in yeshao. Ah, it''s not his new wife."


    Shen Qi began to be nervous again, and her eyes were black. She bit her lower lip and slowly turned away from his sight. She hid in the corner.


    After Shen Qi finds a quiet place to sit down, the eyes that focus on her gradually fade away. Shen Qi sits for a long time, her mood gradually calms down, and her eyes gradually clear.When she saw a glass of red wine on the table, she picked it up and wanted to drink it. But when she thought that she was pregnant last time, she put down the red wine again.


    As soon as I put down the cup, a man''s voice sounded above my head.


    "Assistant Shen, may I have a dance with you?"


    The male voice that suddenly appears frightens Shen Qi, and she looks up at people in astonishment. It''s a clean looking man in a suit, looking at her with a smile.


    Shen Qi quickly shook his head: "thank you, but I can''t dance."


    "Never mind, I can teach you."


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes: "sorry, I really don''t know."


    The man seems to be disappointed, but he still smiles: "it doesn''t matter. It''s ok if I don''t dance. Can I have a drink with assistant Shen?"


    Have a drink? Shen Qi looked up at him again and saw that his smile was clean and there was no malice, but he was very clear about his intention. Shen Qi thought about it and quickly refused him.


    "I can''t drink."


    Man: "the In that case, I won''t force it. "


    "Tut Tut, a little assistant is so arrogant. Zhang Yufan, do you shrink back?"


    The tone of sarcasm and the cold voice of a man came out.


    Hearing this voice, Shen Qi unconsciously widens her eyes and looks at the source of the voice.


    At that moment, Lu Qi''s walking after him was unusual. When she saw him for the first time, it seemed that Lu Qi''s walking after him was unusual.


    Seeing him, Shen Qi suddenly stood up.


    "What? Are you afraid to see me Lu Fan looks at Shen Qi with a sinister smile, but his words are to Zhang Yufan: "I say Zhang Yufan, as a man, you are too counsellor, aren''t you? Even a little assistant dares to throw face at you, young master Zhang. This kind of shameless woman should not let her go. "


    Zhang Yufan is a gentle man. He can''t help frowning at his rude words.


    "Mr. Lu, what you said Some of them have passed. I, Zhang Yufan, have never tried to impose difficulties on others. Even if I am an assistant, I respect each other. "

 Chapter 101

    "Respect?" Lu Yu Fan looked at me coldly? How can master Zhang respect a little assistant? For whom? I don''t know what I''m thinking about. "


    Zhang Yufan frowned and pointed out: "you are How can you talk like that? "


    "Since young master Zhang doesn''t want to start, let''s step aside." Lu usually makes a wink toward several people behind him, several then come forward to encircle Shen Qi.


    When Shen Qi''s face changed, he stared at her.


    "Mr. Lu, what do you mean?"


    "Oh." Lu Fan sneered: "little assistant, do you dare to ask me what I mean? Don''t blame me for being rude when you deliver it to me today. "


    Shen Qi realizes the danger, opens her mouth and wants to shout. As a result, the man behind her raises his hand and splits it on her back neck. Shen Qi turns his eyes and falls to the side.


    No one catches her, but Zhang Yufan comes forward to hold Shen Qi, then frowns and looks at Lu Fan.


    "Mr. Lu, what are you doing?"


    Lu ordinary eyes staring at him: "get out of the way."


    Zhang Yufan hugged Shen Qi in his arms: "do you want to fight assistant Shen? She''s yeshao''s assistant. Do you want to offend yeshao in Beicheng? "


    "Oh, I''m not at odds with him." Lu Fan narrowed his eyes and stared at him dangerously: "Zhang Yufan, right? Give people to my men, otherwise I''ll take you with me? "


    Zhang Yufan smell speech, with Lu ordinary on the eyes, the hands did not intend to let Shen Qi.


    "It''s just an assistant I just met. Do you want to offend Lu?"


    Words fall, Zhang Yufan''s hand loose loose, that hand will take advantage of Shen Qi robbed.


    After that, Shen Qi was taken away from the banquet hall. Many people in the corner saw her, but Lu''s usual style was in everyone''s eyes. They thought it was a matter of mutual affection, so they ignored her.


    After people left, Zhang Yufan felt sorry and quickly called his secretary.


    "Go upstairs and find someone to inform Mr. Zhou''s assistant. Tell him that the assistant who accompanied yeshao was knocked unconscious and taken away."


    The Secretary frowned: "Lu Ye and his family?"


    "Well, come on."


    The Secretary stood still.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yufan frowned and asked unhappily.


    The secretary explained: "fan Shao, you don''t know about Lu Ye''s family, do you? I just got the news. I heard that Lu usually offended yeshao somehow. Yeshao asked someone to abolish him. What does Lu usually like to do? Now that he''s abandoned, he''s holding his breath so hard that he probably wants to break the pot. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yufan frowned and said, "that Lu usually plays with so many women, isn''t it good to waste him? It can also be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. "


    "Fanshao, don''t you understand me? I mean, Lu is in a broken posture now. It''s estimated that there''s nothing they can''t do. There''s a lot involved. Let''s not get involved. "


    Listen to words, Zhang Yufan pick eyebrow: "so you mean to let me stay out of the matter, pretend that they did not see?"


    Secretary: "most, best."


    Zhang Yufan twisted his eyebrows, and the Secretary said, "our Zhang family is different from Lu Ye''s, if they really fight..."


    "If it''s because this time, we Zhang can get the protection of Ye Shi?" Zhang Yufan''s words are astonishing, and the Secretary stares: "who is less?"


    "I''m going to make a bet. You can quickly find a way to inform yeshao personally, and inform yeshao that the news is in the form of my release. Lu''s eyesore It is estimated that many people have long thought that in addition to the Lu family, we are not rivals of the night family. We can watch the fire from the other side. "


    **


    not long after yemoxuan and Mr. Zhou sat down to talk, someone sneaked in to deliver the news. Mr. Zhou paused and looked up at yemoxuan.


    Night Mo Xuan picked to pick eyebrow: "Mr. Zhou has something to do?"


    "Yeshao, it''s about your little assistant."


    Assistant?


    Shen Qi? Night Mo Xuan''s eyes suddenly and dangerously narrowed: "what do you mean?"


    Mr. Zhou will just get the news to the night ink Xuan, behind Xiao Su a listen: "Lu ordinary? Damn it, Mr. Zhou, you even invited him? "


    Mr. Zhou felt his nose awkwardly and laughed: "I didn''t invite him, but it''s probably not difficult to get an invitation from others in his capacity."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, so say of words state of affairs more serious.


    Xiao Su said in an urgent voice: "yeshao, it''s not because of the last time that Lu usually harbors a grudge, so Deliberately waiting for this opportunity Where will he take assistant Shen? "


    The night Mo Xuan''s face is not good-looking, the eyes are dark and frightening, the voice is cold: "Mr. Zhou, I''m afraid I''ll excuse you again today."Mr. Zhou made a convenient gesture, and then got up: "assistant Shen had an accident at my banquet. I''m also responsible for being the host of the banquet. I''ll send someone to check and monitor first, and find out where they have taken assistant Shen."


    "Thank you."


    When Mr. Zhou finished, he quickly went out. Xiao Su also pushed yemoxuan out of the room and said: "that damned Lu fan, he won''t do anything to assistant Shen, will he? It''s a very angry thing for a man that his second child has been abandoned, and I don''t know what extreme things he will do. "


    Xiao SuYue said that the more ugly the night Moxuan''s face was.


    "Deal with it now."


    Xiao Su takes out his cell phone.


    Just at night, Mo Xuan''s mobile phone rings, which is a strange number.


    Xiao Su stopped to watch his cell phone screen.


    Night ink Xuan picked up the phone, cold eyes.


    "Don''t worry, yemoxuan."


    Lu Fan''s voice came from his mobile phone. After listening to it, Xiao Su immediately yelled, "Lu fan, do you want to die? How dare you kidnap people at the banquet? Do you want Lu to be leveled by our Yeshi? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Lu Fanfan laughed wildly: "come if you have the ability, but before you flatten Lu, your little assistant It''s going to be devastated. " Lu Fan''s voice suddenly sharpened: "yemoxuan, for the sake of a little assistant, you don''t hesitate to stir up a dispute between the two families, cancel the cooperation, or even find someone Oh, I''d like to see what a disabled and incompetent man can do for this little assistant. "


    Xiao Su: "Lu fan, if you know something, you can release people as soon as possible."


    "What do you want?" The voice of Mo Xuan in the night is cold.


    Lu Fan calmed down. After a moment, he said, "it seems that you really attach great importance to this little assistant. Yemoxuan, I didn''t expect that you are today? I''m telling you now that your little assistant has been given a lot of ecstasy drugs by me and is waiting for you to rescue her. How do you feel? "

 Chapter 102

    Night Mo Xuan eyes a lie, the voice is almost squeeze out from the teeth.


    "You dare!"


    Lu Fan hums and laughs: "I am a useless person now. What do you think I dare not do? Yemoxuan, maybe I''ll give you three points before, now What do you think I''m afraid of? "


    Dudu -


    when the call falls, the other party hangs up directly.


    Night ink Xuan immediately decided: "immediately lock the location of this mobile phone number, quickly rush to the past, inform them to send people to come to the rescue."


    "Yes


    Xiao Su dare not have any slow, quickly take out the mobile phone to make a call, while pushing the night ink Xuan left the banquet scene.


    And here hung up the phone Lu ordinary staring at the woman lying in bed, she is still in a coma, next to a large bowl of medicine.


    Lu ordinary''s eyes like quenched poison, "give her the medicine."


    "Yes, Lu Shao!"


    Hand got order, directly will Shen Qi''s mouth open, rude to her with medicine.


    Shen Qi is choked to wake up, covering her neck and coughing hard. When she wakes up, she sees that they are drinking medicine. Subconsciously, she raises her hand and knocks over the medicine bowl.


    But the medicine has been drunk into most of the bowl.


    Lu Fan glared at her with a smile.


    Shen Qi covers lips to shrink to the corner inside, a pair of beautiful Mou stare eldest brother.


    "Yemoxuan''s little assistant, ah, originally I was going to play, but you don''t know how to praise me, so I''ll wait for you to burn yourself to death?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi stares big eyes, "you, just gave me drink is..."


    "Do you think yemoxuan will come to save you?"


    Shen Qi''s face turned pale and suddenly lowered her head to pick her throat, trying to spit out what she had just drunk.


    "It''s no use." Lu Chang smiles a little, and the smile is like the grin of a beast: "the medicine will take effect in ten minutes, and it''s the most powerful medicine. Yemoxuan will come If he is disabled, he can''t help you, can''t he? "


    Several of his subordinates laughed and rubbed their palms: "Lu Shao, yeshao can''t help her. We can..."


    Lu ordinary cold hum a, eyes scan around, "lock the doors and windows, the incense point, waiting for the night ink Xuan fall into the trap."


    "He''s incompetent at night. Do you want others to be the same as him? Then I''ll give him a taste of burning but not venting. "


    Shen Qi sees that they''ve lit the incense, and then she can guess what it is by combining with what Lu Fan said just now. Her face changes greatly and she wants to get up, but she doesn''t have any strength, and her limbs are all soft.


    "You bastard..."


    After ordering incense, Lu took the man away and locked the doors and windows.


    The house quiets down, leaving Shen Qi alone on the bed. Her fingers move, trying to get up.


    Finally struggling to sit up, but a accidentally tumbled to the bed, fell to the cold floor.


    It hurts


    Shen Qi''s face was wrinkled when she fell.


    Lu fan, a despicable man, knows that The night ink Xuan doesn''t have that function, but he just gives himself the medicine, and points the infatuated fragrance here. As soon as the night ink Xuan comes in, he will be attacked.


    But She couldn''t move at all. She couldn''t use any strength.


    The eyelids are so heavy that Shen Qi''s lower lip is almost bitten and bleeding by her. Finally, her eyes fainted.


    *


    "yeshao, I found it."


    "Where are the people?"


    "At the Lihao hotel."


    "Speed up."


    Soon, ye Moxuan and others arrive at the destination. As soon as the car stops, Xiao Su tenses his face and says seriously, "the location has been set. Ye Shao, are we going up now?"


    "Well."


    "But..." Xiao Su pause for a moment: "I think night less or don''t rashly go up, can let our people go up to save assistant Shen down."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, thin lip just moved a mobile phone to ring.


    It''s Lu Fan. Yemoxuan calmly presses the call button.


    "It seems that ye Shao really attaches great importance to this little assistant ~"


    Xiao Su''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately stares around warily.


    The night Mo Xuan face has no facial expression, didn''t answer Lu ordinary words.


    Lu Fan sneered: "your little assistant has been given strong medicine. If ye Shao doesn''t go to rescue her personally, if you let her in, maybe she will be seen out, or maybe she can''t stand the medicine and will jump on her. Of course, I also want to remind you that the dosage I gave her is three times. If she doesn''t get relief within an hour, she may bleed to death. Alas, what a poor assistant. "


    Xiao Su clenched his teeth and clenched his fist: "Lu fan, you despicable little man!""Ye Mo Xuan, I''m glad to see you burning with desire, but you can''t get rid of it. I''m looking forward to it."


    After that, Lu hung up again.


    Xiao Su: "this is the trap Lu Fan deliberately set up. He deliberately led yeshao into the trap. Yeshao, you must not be fooled by him."


    The night Mo Xuan eyes coldly looking out of the window: "push me up."


    Xiao Su: "it''s Less night


    "What? Do I need someone else to save my own women? "


    Xiao: "but!"


    "You call the hospital immediately, and another group of people quickly locate Lu''s position and find him."


    Helpless, Xiao Su can only promise, while pushing the night ink Xuan out of the door, and then command the several behind: "you hear the night less command?"? Do it now


    "Yes"


    after the assignment, Xiao Su quickly takes several people upstairs with yemoxuan.


    After arriving at the room, Xiao Su directly kicks the door of the room open. Before he can see the scene in the room, the night Moxuan says coldly: "close your eyes!"


    Xiao Su quickly turned around and glared fiercely at those people outside: "all stay outside and don''t go in."


    Night ink Xuan rolling wheelchair will go in alone, Xiao Su face big change to stop him: "night less!"


    The night Mo Xuan smelled a specific fragrance in the air, he frowned: "let''s cover our mouths and noses, there is fragrance in the room."


    Xiao Su immediately nods, gives everyone a mask to put on, and also puts one on Yemo Xuan, and then lets Yemo Xuan enter the room alone.


    In the room


    Shen Qi is about to explode because of the heat. She lies on the cold floor in ragged clothes. She has no strength, but she finally peels off her clothes under the drive of medicine, leaving only the inner garment close to her body. The cold air from the floor can make her feel more comfortable.


    But the root cause has not been solved at all.


    The consciousness is very vague, the abnormality from the belly makes her feel incomparably ashamed!


    She never thought that she would be drugged one day, and her body didn''t have the strength to resist, the most primitive So it''s directly stimulated by drugs.


    Tangle, suffering, pain, despair All kinds of emotions are full of Shen Qi.

 Chapter 103

    The heat rises from nowhere and spreads all over her body. Shen Qi feels that her brain is hot. She feels that her ears and face are burning like blood.


    She can''t stay here any longer, she wants to Get out of here.


    But consciousness is very fuzzy, Shen Qi can only bite his lower lip, pain let her consciousness recover for a moment, she immediately got up to climb outside.


    But the medicine was too strong. She was given half a bowl of medicine, and I don''t know how much was given.


    Is Is she going to die here today?


    The lower lip doesn''t know what it looks like when she bites it. Shen Qi only knows that her mouth is full of blood. However, the pain is just like ants shaking elephants. No matter how much strength you exert, the elephants don''t move.


    Just when Shen Qi wanted to climb from the bathroom, a big cold hand grabbed her.


    Who is it?


    Shen Qi almost reflexively shook off the other side''s hand and said: "go away!"


    Night Mo Xuan mercilessly Cu starts eyebrow, looking at Shen Qi in front of.


    The temperature just touched is as hot as fire. It can be seen that the medicine is so strong, but she can still keep consciousness at this time. She shakes off his hand. This huge willpower makes yemoxuan surprised. As a result, the next second Shen Qi raises her head, although she is as calm as yemoxuan, she can''t help but stare.


    The corner of her mouth had shed blood, and her lower lip was bitten by her.


    The bright red blood drips down the corner of her mouth and almost pricks the eyes of the night ink Xuan.


    "You..." Seeing that she wants to bite herself again, night Mo Xuan''s eyes change greatly. She drags her forward and subconsciously reaches her hand into her mouth.


    She bites down hard, night Mo Xuan sends out a dull hum.


    "It''s time to Dead Night ink Xuan forehead exudes cold sweat, voice intermittent: "second daughter, you If you dare to point my finger I''m not finished with you. "


    In her confusion, Shen Qi seems to hear the voice of yemoxuan. At first, she thinks she''s listening, but when she finds that she''s biting someone else''s finger, Shen Qi looks up.


    In front of the phantom gradually one by one overlap, and then clear up.


    Is the night Mo Xuan that sits on wheelchair, his facial expression iron green ground stares at her, finger is bitten by her bleeding.


    "It''s you..." Shen Qi recovered a little and pushed him: "you get out, get out!"


    "What for?" The night ink Xuan finger is bitten by her blood dripping, is aching, the result is so painful by her, the night ink Xuan instant pain face all changed, uncomfortable geology asked Shen Qi.


    This damned woman, he came to save her, but she pushed him out! And bite him like this!


    Shen Qi tried to explain: "he ordered the incense!"


    "Lost fragrance?" Night Mo Xuan repeated her words for a while, but the facial expression on the face is not moved, seem to have expected early general.


    Shen Qi: "you go out. If you stay any longer, you''ll get Chinese medicine."


    He''s a disabled person who sits in a wheelchair all the year round. If he''s really sick, what will he do then?


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan dangerously squint eyes, looking at the arms has been close to half, naked Shen Qi.


    This woman herself has already been like this, she actually has the mind to care about whether other people can use traditional Chinese medicine?


    "It''s better to worry about how you can solve it yourself than to care about whether I can use traditional Chinese medicine." Night Mo Xuan cold voice reminds a way.


    Shen Qi shook his head: "no, I don''t know..."


    The previous pain can make her conscious for a while, but only for a short time, now her consciousness begins to lax, a pair of beautiful eyes begin to become blurred.


    Night Mo Xuan noticed, big hand suddenly pinches her chin: "give me sober up!"


    Shen Qi lax eyes wake up, a second two seconds, and become lax.


    "Quick Let''s go... " Bloody lips are still murmuring this sentence, like a repeater.


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He increased the strength in his hand and gritted his teeth: "is your willpower so weak? Hold on a little longer, the doctor will be here soon


    Next second, night Mo Xuan whole body a stiff.


    Because Shen Qi''s hand suddenly wrapped around his neck like a vine, and her boneless hand was around his neck. Then her face, which was already too red, slowly enlarged in front of him, and she was about to kiss him.


    Night Mo Xuan pupil tiny open, don''t open a face before she kisses.


    But Shen Qi didn''t give up because of this. She didn''t kiss his lips, so she shifted her position and kisses him around the neck.


    Night Mo Xuan abdomen a burst of tight, pinch in Shen Qi waist a little hard, pull her away from himself.


    "Damned woman, wake up to me


    "Hot I''m so hot. " Shen Qi was pushed away by him, and then stretched out her hands to make a gesture of hugging him. Her small face was a gesture of desire and discontent. It seemed that people could not refuse.


    But Moxuan should push her away Shen Qi''s eyebrows and eyes in front of him somehow softened.The light in the hotel room is dim and ambiguous, which is more helpful for them.


    "Hold me How about that? " Shen Qi''s voice is different from the usual coldness. At this moment, her voice is full of women''s charming, and her calm eyes are like a tan Yingdong''s autumn water.


    The night Mo Xuan ghost makes a difference ground to lean body to kiss up.


    "Well." Her lower lip is broken. When night ink Xuan kisses her, she touches her wound. It''s probably a little painful, so Shen Qi says.


    Night ink Xuan feel the temperature of his body has become as hot as Shen Qi, probably love the wound on her lips, so his thin lips will change a place, gently nibble her small jade like earlobe.


    Kiss kiss, night ink Xuan suddenly realize not right, previously closed eyes now open.


    The medicine was really strong. He was caught unconsciously.


    The woman in her arms tugged at him in all kinds of ways, and her little hand was still untiing his buttons, but there was no way at all. She had not untied him for a long time. So Shen Qi also anxious eyes, both hands grasp his collar, force to want to tear.


    As a result It''s too weak to do what you want.


    Shen Qi is so angry that he grabs his collar and tugs at it again.


    Night ink Xuan looking at the arms of the little woman''s behavior, the heart actually rose a helpless.


    He grabbed each other''s hands and said in a low voice, "stop making trouble. The doctor will be here soon."


    But now Shen Qi''s consciousness is blurred, and she just follows her most primitive desire to get close to yemoxuan. Where can she get what yemoxuan is saying? Even if you can hear him, it''s too much.


    So Shen Qi tries to get rid of Ye Mo Xuan.


    The night Mo Xuan does not move, although the eyes are deep but firm, there is still a little clear inside, the cold sweat on the forehead is not to Shen Qi less.


    "Let go, let go of me." Shen Qi jilted several times, but couldn''t open his eyes. He was impatient. He went up to the neck of the night ink Xuan and ate it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Mo Xuan''s face suddenly becomes ugly, that kind of swelling almost makes him collapse!!

 Chapter 104

    Rooftop


    "Mr. Lu, if we do this, will it really be OK then?" "After all, in the North City, we have offended the night family, and we can''t get good fruit to eat," he asked


    "Hum, it''s just a cripple. I''ve been living with the night house''s signboard for so many years. I''m afraid he''s a rich second generation?" Lu Fan sneered scornfully.


    In fact, according to Lu fan, who has been in the circle for so many years and slept with countless celebrities in the circle, he did not expect that he would turn over a boat in the sewer one day, and he was a little assistant.


    He is not that kind of unreasonable person, with the reputation of night family in North City, even if he is angry again, he is not a smiling person.


    Can night Mo Xuan is a cripple in his eyes, a can''t humane waste person.


    A self-made person certainly looks down on these rich second generation childe brothers. If it''s not for the reputation of the night family, he is a fart, so this time she must repair yemoxuan.


    He has already received the news from master Ye. Master Ye doesn''t want to offend him, and the position of President ye Moxuan is just given by master Ye. If there''s a big conflict, it''s a big conflict.


    Night master should be able to take advantage of the cold night to help upper.


    At that time, the disabled will see what ability he has.


    "Mr. Lu, although Ye Shao is in a wheelchair, he should have the ability to do it."


    "Tut, a man who can''t be called a man, how can you say that he should have all the abilities? I tell you, yemoxuan is a eunuch! "


    At this time, ye Moxuan, who was called eunuch, was in deep water, and her strong willpower was still maintaining. However, until today, ye Moxuan realized that a woman''s body could be so soft.


    Like a snake, it wraps around your body and hugs your neck.


    This feeling - strange but exciting.


    Faintly, night Mo Xuan always feels that the fragrance on Shen Qi''s body is familiar, as if he has smelled it somewhere.


    He has endured sweating, but now he can''t hold Shen Qi out.


    "Xiao Su!"


    The night Mo Xuan can''t help roaring a, the voice already fast hoarse fast break a voice.


    Xiao Su has been waiting outside the door for a long time. Although he is standing outside the door without traditional Chinese medicine, he is still in a cold sweat, because he can hear the conversation between yemoxuan and Shen Qi, and can figure out what kind of scene is inside.


    And the doctor Not yet!


    At this moment hear night Mo Xuan roar his name, Xiao Su can''t help shaking, dare not rush in.


    "The night is little, endure again, I urge again."


    With that, Xiao Su takes out his mobile phone and goes to urge him. As a result, he hears that he has encountered some trouble on the road. After solving the problem, he rushes here immediately.


    After Xiao Su hung up, he called inside and said, "yeshao, you can hold on for another ten minutes! Ten minutes at the latest! "


    The night in the room, ink Xuan forehead blue veins convex jump.


    Every second he''s going through is like being on a fire. Ten minutes will kill him.


    And Ten minutes.


    Even if he night Mo Xuan barely hold, but the woman in the arms?


    At first, she could hold him and rub around, but in the end, she probably didn''t find the trick herself, and the medicine broke out to a certain intensity. Now she has no strength to move him again, but she just lies in his arms and gasps.


    It''s just that Shen Qi''s breath is boiling hot, just spitting on his chest.


    "Second daughter?"


    Night Mo Xuan called her a.


    Shen Qi didn''t respond.


    Night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, stretch out hand to hold her chin to let her raise a head. "Shen Qi?"


    This is probably the first time for yemoxuan to call Shen Qi''s name, but Shen Qi can''t answer him at all. Her white skin has burned pink, and her whole face is red like a ripe red apple.


    Hear someone call her name, Shen Qi half closed eyelid moved, eyes blurred ground saw night Mo Xuan one eye.


    The night Mo Xuan brow is tiny wrinkly, "OK?"


    Shen Qi small face wrinkled up a ball, tears overflow from the corner of the eye: "uncomfortable, good uncomfortable."


    Previously, she was burned out of strength, but now she is really miserable, but this man seems to be unable to solve her body''s manic heat. At first, she thinks that holding and rubbing can also eliminate some heat, and gradually she also feels that it can''t.


    She needs cold water


    Yes.


    Think of here, Shen Qi suddenly recovered, and then pushed away the night ink Xuan''s hand, stood up from his leg, the body stumbled toward the direction of the bathroom.


    Night Mo Xuan eyes a Lin, buckle her wrist: "go where?"


    "I want water..." Shen Qi murmured, his tone was full of grievances: "if you don''t help me, I''ll go to find water myself..."The night Mo Xuan pours a cool air, she wants to look for cold water?


    "Are you kidding? You''ll catch cold


    And she''s still pregnant!


    This is the most troublesome thing. Shen Qi moans bitterly, and her whole body twitches. The irritability from her abdomen and the desire from the bottom of her heart make her suffer. She feels as if she is going to die in the next second


    The next second, night Mo Xuan will she into the arms, hot big palm clasp her waist.


    His eyes were as black as ink, as deep as the sea, and his voice was dumb. He held the back of her head and asked in a low voice, "if I save you, how do you plan to thank me?"


    Listen to words, the eyes that Shen Qi hangs moved, lift to look at him innocently.


    "Help, help me..."


    From the beginning of entering this room, yemoxuan was also fascinated by fragrance. After staying here for such a long time, he has inhaled a lot of amount, and his body has already had a reaction.


    If it can be solved in this way, he I won''t refuse.


    It''s just


    Night Mo Xuan one hand pinches her chin, the voice is low slow: "let me save you, can think of good?"


    Then he leaned close to her ear and whispered: "I''m the woman of yemoxuan. I don''t care who you''ve been with before. What you''re thinking about in the future is only me. Do you think clearly?"


    At this time, Shen Qi couldn''t hear what he said clearly, but he nodded confusedly and grabbed his collar like a kitten: "I promise As long as you save me


    "Don''t regret it!" Night Mo Xuan warned a, then turned round to shout Xiao Su again.


    Xiao Su has heard their conversation, and it''s also a kind of trouble to have a good hearing. At this moment, when he hears yemoxuan calling his name, he immediately responds and closes the door.


    Then he told the people outside: "if there''s any noise inside, you all pretend you don''t hear it. You''ll stay here tonight. No one can put it in. Do you hear me?"


    Several subordinates have high quality in mind. After all, they are trained and they can hear the voice inside, but they can keep their faces and hearts from beating at the moment.


    "I see!"


    In the room head, night Mo Xuan raises hand to take off own button one by one.

 Chapter 105

    Shen Qi fell in his arms motionless, the drug has put her last touch of consciousness to burn, even with the strength to disappear.


    Night ink Xuan pick button action is like, such as old machinery in general.


    Shen Qi half opened his eyes and looked at it quietly.


    Both of them are breathing hot.


    After picking the last button, ye Moxuan suddenly holds Shen Qi and stands up from the wheelchair.


    Confused Shen Qi did not go to tangle a disabled why will suddenly stand up from the wheelchair.


    She was carried step by step to the big bed in the bedroom, and the whole person was placed on the soft bed.


    The back of her head was covered with a soft pillow, and a heavy and hot body was pressed down in front of her body. The strong breath of men surrounded her, and the hot hands were burned on her waist like fire.


    "I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you really think about it?"


    Shen Qi


    "No regrets?"


    Seems to be talking to himself, but night ink Xuan just want to compete with her in general.


    He squinted close to her, thin lips in her upper lip stay, side low asked: "know who I am? If I can''t say it, I won''t save you. "


    Shen Qi still has no response?


    "Well?" Night Mo Xuan will hold her up, big hand deftly opened the button behind her, "who am I?"


    "Er..." Shen Qi opens her eyes and looks at the person in front of her.


    The figures were scattered, and then slowly overlapped, just at a glance


    Yemoxuan heard her whisper: "night Night ink Pavilion... "


    He was satisfied, thin lips with a curve, gently sucking her upper lip, "good."


    He finally stopped tossing her and hanging her.


    At this moment, the eyes of night ink Xuan are blooming with light, such as hundreds of millions of stars.


    Shen Qi looked stupefied, a pair of beautiful eyes stare greatly, so stare at him.


    His thin lips fell over her eyes, and his voice was hoarse.


    "No matter where you go or who you are, remember this moment for me."


    *


    Shen Qi had a long dream.


    In her dream, she incarnated as a little white rabbit, lost her way in the mountains, and then met a big gray wolf. The big gray wolf looked very hungry, so scared that the little white rabbit turned and ran.


    But its two feet are too short, run for a long time did not run out of the wolf''s encirclement.


    Soon, it was caught by the wolf.


    And then it''s eaten alive, and there''s no bone left.


    Shen Qi wakes up and opens her eyes suddenly!


    After I opened my eyes, I found that there was a lot of white around me, the instrument beside me was making a noise, and the smell of disinfectant was between my nose.


    Hospital!


    She Why are you here?


    Shen Qi wants to sit up, but there is a strange ache in her legs. Her whole body seems to be falling apart, and she can''t move at all.


    "The second young granny wakes up." Chen Ma came in with a thermos bucket, and her gentle eyes fell on her.


    Seeing Chen Ma, Shen Qi nodded to her and said hello.


    Then she lowered her head and began to think about what had happened before. She remembered He went to the banquet with yemoxuan and was taken away by Lu Fan


    After taking things like the tide into my mind, Shen Qi subconsciously screamed.


    Chen''s mother was startled and put the heat preservation bucket on the table. "What''s the matter with the second daughter-in-law? Is there something wrong? Shall I call the doctor? "


    Shen Qi grabs her wrist and asks nervously: "where is Ye Mo Xuan? What about others? Where did he go? "


    She remembers Lu Fan lighting a incense in the room, saying that she wanted to make yemoxuan endure the pain she had never suffered.


    Shen Qi knows the pain! She remembers that yemoxuan went later, but later She couldn''t remember clearly, as if all the memories were crushed in her mind, and she couldn''t remember them.


    "Second young granny, calm down first. The second young master has gone home to wash his hands. He should come soon."


    Go home and wash? Shen Qi blinked: "is he OK?"


    Chen Ma didn''t know what had happened to them. She looked at Shen Qi doubtfully: "what can the second young master do? It''s the second daughter-in-law. You''re really in poor health. You''ve been in the hospital for three days. When you get out of the hospital this time, go back to Chen Ma and make more soup for you


    Shen Qi Leng in situ, some can not react.


    Is yemoxuan OK?


    Didn''t he come into that room? But it''s also true that if he doesn''t stay long enough, he won''t be able to use Chinese medicine.


    But Will their people let him come out at once?


    And


    The more I think about it, the more painful Shen Qi''s head is, because she really can''t remember what happened last night.


    "Second young granny, don''t think about it. Lie down and have a rest. What''s the trouble? Shall I call the doctor? "Listen to words, Shen Qi this just returned to God, shook his head: "need not, Chen Ma, I have no where uncomfortable, need not call a doctor."


    "That two young grannies drink a bowl of soup?"


    Chen Ma stood up, unscrewed the heat preservation bucket and poured a bowl of soup from it to Shen Qi. Shen Qi was really hungry. She nodded and held out her hands to receive the chicken soup politely. She drank the chicken soup quietly.


    Suddenly he asked: "yemoxuan, he Will you come later? "


    Chen Ma said with a smile: "yes, the second young master told my Chen Ma that he will come back soon and let me take good care of you."


    Shen Qi was relieved that he would come back.


    She has a lot of questions to ask him.


    While drinking chicken soup, Chen''s mother suddenly said, "second young grandmother, it''s not Chen''s mother who wants to talk about you. It''s just that you young people always have to be moderate. It''s bad for your health to get into the hospital because of that."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi drinks chicken soup action to pause in the same place, the head slightly slanted, because that aspect matter?


    That aspect refers to What''s the matter?


    "Well, even if young people are newlyweds, they should be restrained. After all, there will be a long time to come. Second young granny, Chen''s mother really advised you out of her past identity. Aren''t you angry with Chen''s mother? "


    Shen Qi put down the chicken soup and asked, "Ma Chen, what do you mean I don''t quite understand


    Chen Ma


    How can I tell my grandmother? Chen Ma tangled for a long time, suddenly pointed to the neck with Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi subconsciously lowers her head in the direction she says, but she can''t see anything.


    Chen Ma: "I''m sorry Ah, second daughter-in-law, in a word, it''s better for young people to be moderate. Just keep these words in mind. "


    Shen Qi thinks that Chen Ma is very strange. What she said She didn''t understand at all.


    When she went to the bathroom after drinking chicken soup and saw herself in the mirror, Shen Qi suddenly realized what Chen Ma''s words meant!

 Chapter 106

    Shen Qi stands in front of the mirror and looks at her in the mirror incredulously.


    I don''t know when there are more traces of white and purple on her neck.


    This kind of trace Shen Qi has seen.


    But only once.


    It was on the rainy night when she just divorced Lin Jiang that she was taken away for the first time by that strange man. After she ran home in a panic, she tried her best to take a bath. At that time, she found a lot of kisses on her neck.


    As it is now


    After nearly ten seconds of brain dullness, Shen Qi reacts. His face turns white suddenly. He lowers his head and reaches for his clothes.


    Sure enough, these marks were all over her except her neck.


    Shen Qi ran into the door behind him.


    Yeah, how did she forget


    Although the room was lit with incense last night, but Lu Fan also gave her medicine.


    She is so worried about whether yemoxuan has traditional Chinese medicine and what the consequences will be, but she completely forgets the fact that she has been infused with medicine, and she can''t remember the memory behind, but she can lie here intact, with so many traces on her body.


    Night Mo Xuan doesn''t lift, he doesn''t have that ability.


    What does that mean??


    What does it mean???


    Shen Qi can''t help shaking all over her body, and her body falls to the ground powerlessly.


    God really played a big joke on her.


    "Second young granny, what''s the matter?" Seeing that she was suddenly sitting on the floor, Chen''s mother was so scared that she quickly put down her things and ran towards her, then helped her up.


    With her help, Shen Qi goes back to bed. After lying down, she becomes confused. Suddenly, she thinks of something important. She grabs Chen Ma''s hand.


    "Chen Ma, Chen Ma!"


    "Mother Chen is here, second daughter-in-law. What''s the matter?"


    "Help me, call the doctor for me!"


    "Good! OK, Mrs. Chen will call a doctor for you right away. " Chen''s mother saw that her face was suddenly so pale that she was too scared to ask any more questions. She rushed out of the ward to call a doctor.


    The doctor was called by him. After he came in, he saw that Shen Qi had woken up. Just as he was smiling, Shen Qi grabbed his collar and lay there staring.


    She has something to say.


    This doctor is the last one. Follow the doctor.


    As the doctor knows the complicated relationship between her and yemoxuan, she looks at herself and says to her mother Chen, "this patient''s family member, please wait outside first. I''ll check the patient."


    "All right." Mother Chen came out of the ward.


    Shen Qi grabs the corner of the doctor''s clothes, his lips move, but he can''t say a word.


    As the doctor could guess what she wanted to ask, she asked, "Miss Shen, did you come to me to ask about your baby?"


    Shen Qi''s eyes trembled, but you didn''t know


    "Well." With the doctor nodded, know her worry as a mother, smile: "you can rest assured, the child is very good."


    Hearing that the child is safe and sound, Shen Qi seems to be relieved, and the little hand holding the corner of his coat is gradually released.


    "Thank you."


    "Is there anything else? Is there anything uncomfortable? " Since the doctor came, he simply bent over her wrist and gave her a pulse. Then he took a stethoscope to do a routine examination for her.


    "It seems that everything is OK. Miss Shen, have a good rest."


    When the doctor was ready to leave, he heard the legend outside.


    "Second young master, you are here."


    Is yemoxuan coming? Hearing his name, Shen Qi''s eyes suddenly changed and subconsciously shrank into the quilt.


    "With the doctor is inside for two young granny to do examination."


    Voice just fell, ward was opened from inside, with the doctor came out, to night ink Xuan''s eyes.


    "Yeshao, the examination has been finished. Miss Shen wakes up. She''s OK."


    Night Mo Xuan nods, "EH."


    Shen Qi has been hiding in the quilt, listening to the movement outside, hearing the sound of the wheelchair rolling towards the inside, she shrinks in fright.


    Last night What happened.


    Bang!


    The door of the ward closed, and all the other sounds disappeared, except the sound of wheelchairs rolling.


    No one talks, Shen Qi some doubt, is it only night ink Xuan himself come in?


    "What are you doing in the quilt?"


    Shen Qi is thinking, night Mo Xuan''s voice suddenly rang, scared her.


    "Dare not see people?"


    Shen Qi


    She slowly pulled down the quilt, to the night ink Xuan eyes.


    At this, Shen Qi stopped.Because night ink Xuan handsome face unexpectedly hang color.


    There are two or three long scratches on Junmei''s face, which are very similar to the claws of a cat, and the upper and lower edges of her thin lips are actually broken. If his clothes are not flat enough to have no wrinkles, Shen Qi almost thinks that he has been beaten.


    So Shen Qi subconsciously asked: "what''s wrong with your face?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan dun dun, slender fingertips lightly stroked the face that a few scratches.


    What happened to the face? Oh, she asked.


    "What do you say?" Night Mo Xuan asked in reply.


    Shen Qi "..."


    How does she know?


    Night ink Xuan eyes fall on her lower lip, last night the lower lip was bitten by her, to the hospital after the doctor helped her on some medicine, but the wound on the lip recovery is quite fast.


    The air seems to be still a little strange, Shen Qi subconsciously wants to bite his lower lip, but the night ink Xuan rebuked: "don''t move."


    So Shen Qi''s action so stuck in place, night ink Xuan to pull her up, pinch her chin hold, "you are a fool? You only bite your lips when you''re in trouble? "


    "I..." Shen Qi didn''t understand why he suddenly lost his temper, and his eyes were cold and frightening.


    "I hurt my lips, don''t you know?" Night Mo Xuan glanced at her, tone is severe.


    Shen Qi reaches out her hand and touches her lower lip. It really hurts. Why didn''t she feel it when she drank the soup just now? Are you thinking too much about other things?


    "Stupid!" Night Mo Xuan scolded her again.


    Shen Qi thinks that today''s night Moxuan is very strange. Although she is still fierce to her and scolds her, but His tone It''s a lot softer than before.


    Is it her illusion?


    The night Mo Xuan sees her in a daze, the strength on the hand unconsciously put light a few minutes, the eye glimpses those purple marks on her neck, the black eye ground flashed a touch of pleasure and satisfaction.


    When she thought of last night, she held him around the neck and begged him to take it easy Night Mo Xuan feels as if there is a little cat scratching his heart.


    The finger unconsciously moves toward her neck, the warm finger abdomen rubs the mark on her neck.


    Shen Qi just felt itchy and subconsciously avoided his touch.


    Suddenly, she remembered what was on her neck. Her face suddenly changed, and then she leaned back violently.


    "Don''t touch me!"

 Chapter 107

    Night Mo Xuan''s hand Dun in the air, unconsciously frown to stare at her.


    What''s wrong with this woman?


    Shen Qi didn''t talk to the night ink Xuan, quickly into the quilt, with the quilt to cover the traces on his neck.


    The night Mo Xuan sees those traces to be covered by her, the facial expression is some displeasure, the finger Dun is in the air.


    "What for?"


    Shen Qi hides in the quilt, only peeps out a head outside, a pair of eyes have no way to look at night Mo Xuan.


    "Last night, last night you..." She stammered and couldn''t speak.


    Night Mo Xuan eyes such as moment, sharp ground stares at her: "how?"


    "Were you last night..." Shen Qi wants to bite her lower lip subconsciously, but she controls herself not to do this action when she thinks that he just said that he would bite his lips easily and her lips were all bitten by herself.


    "What is it?" Night ink Xuan know she lost her mind at that time, may not know who he is, so he will in the most important moment asked her who she is. When she didn''t realize clearly but called out his name, night ink Xuan at that time heart really has a very strange feeling.


    So now she asked herself, night ink Xuan also don''t know whether she remember last night.


    Shen Qi stares at him for a moment: "at that time I let you go, did you leave?"


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    The night Mo Xuan vision is still like a moment: "No."


    No? Shen Qi''s eyes trembled: "didn''t you leave? Then you... "


    If he doesn''t go, then Shen Qi paused for a long time, then asked in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    Night ink Xuan forehead of the blue veins suddenly jumped, squint eyes looking at the woman in front of her eyes, her eyes timid, seems to be worried about him. It seems that she obviously does not know what happened last night, but is still worried about him.


    "Don''t you know if I''m good?"


    "Er..."


    "You don''t remember what happened last night?" Night Mo Xuan finally still can''t help but ask a way.


    Shen Qi was asked by him and suddenly became silent. She lowered her eyes and seemed to be thinking. After a moment, she said: "last night I only remember that you came into the room, but Lu fan asked people to light incense in the room, as long as you come in You will I will... "


    "What will it be?" Night Mo Xuan squints at her.


    Shen Qi is not very nice to say, white cheeks red.


    "Say it." Night Mo Xuan didn''t plan to let her go, forced to ask.


    Shen Qi avoided his eyes and whispered: "don''t you know about Mi Xiang? If you use traditional Chinese medicine, you will also suffer. It''s just like being drugged, but you are not... " Isn''t it incompetence? Of course, Shen Qi didn''t say that.


    In other words, it''s a rumor from the outside So he wanted to get back at you, you really Are you ok? "


    That what Night Mo Xuan thought for a long time to react.


    In private, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Last night, he worked so hard to save her, but she forgot all about it. He thought he was incompetent. Now he is still worried that Lu Fan''s incense will make him unable to vent?


    "Little night?" Shen Qi saw that he didn''t respond, so she called him.


    The night Mo Xuan returns to mind, rolling wheelchair close to Shen Qi a few minutes: "are you worried about my body?"


    Shen Qi gave a meal, then shook his head: "I just think they use me to attract you, so It''s just guilt. Don''t get me wrong


    Night Mo Xuan low smile voice, suddenly hand to pull her out from the quilt.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Shen Qi is pulled out of the quilt by him, and then she screams out in fright. She reaches out her hand to push him away, but is held by the night ink Xuan''s wrist.


    He grabs her wrist and falls on his face. Shen Qi notices that the place where he stops is just the location of the scratch on yemoxuan''s face.


    "See? These It''s all your work. " Night ink Xuan''s voice is low, like mellow wine across the throat.


    What? Shen Qi looked at him in surprise. When he came in just now, she noticed the scratch on his face. She was still wondering what was going on. Did she catch him?


    But why didn''t she remember at all.


    "Including these..." The night Mo Xuan grasps her hand to move. Shen Qi feels that her finger pulp falls on a piece of soft warmth, which is the lips of night ink Xuan.


    And the place where her fingertips fall is exactly the place where ye Moxuan''s lips are injured.


    How Shen Qi''s heart trembled.


    The night Mo Xuan he, exactly is what meaning?


    The night Mo Xuan sees her eyes quiver, the finger seems to have the tendency to retract, then grasped a few minutes: "don''t want to recognize?"


    "What?" Shen Qi''s eyes widened for no reason. "I don''t I know what you mean If the scratch on his face is her wound, she thinks it is possible, but the wound on his lips is ambiguous.Did she jump on it and bite it? Shen Qi only remembers the things in front of her, but she can''t remember the things behind.


    "I don''t know? You seem to have forgotten all about it. " Night Mo Xuan sneer, big hand suddenly to her back neck: "do you need me to remember for you?"


    Shen Qi looks at him at a loss, night Mo Xuan leans to close, thin lips close to her ear side.


    "Someone held me all the time last night and asked me to help her..."


    Just a word, Shen Qi completely changed face.


    She feels that the person that night Mo Xuan says is talking about her.


    "I didn''t want to take off my clothes all the time..."


    "You, you don''t say it." Shen Qi''s trembling voice interrupted him: "I took medicine last night. I don''t remember anything at all."


    Voice just fell, Shen Qi''s mind flashed several pictures.


    In the picture, she holds yemoxuan''s neck, her clothes are in a mess, sitting on his legs rubbing, her lips pursing and kissing everywhere. In short, the scene can be said to be the scene of a car accident, out of control!


    And she also seemed to hear her own voice: "help me..."


    The voice with the charming bone, is the voice of traditional Chinese medicine after.


    Shen Qi was completely in the same place.


    "So it''s you Is that right? " All over her body those purple traces, is night Mo Xuan left behind?


    Think of here, Shen Qi can''t believe to push away night Mo Xuan, then looking at him. "Last night we..."


    "Remember?" Night ink Xuan''s eyes are still cold, but the eyes are not the same, looking at her eyes seem to have a touch of banter.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think of some fragments. "


    "Are those clips of how you seduced me? Second daughter, I was confused by your speech last night. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes became complicated, and unconsciously glanced between his legs, "that You are not Isn''t that a problem? How could it? "


    Isn''t that incompetent of you? She still can''t say it.

 Chapter 108

    "What''s wrong with that?" Night Mo Xuan''s eyes suddenly become sharp and deep, "who told you?"


    His eyes are too sharp, so that Shen Qi unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "people outside said."


    "Oh, do you believe what people outside say? Don''t you know if I have any problems with that? "


    Night Mo Xuan suddenly grabs her wrist and puts it somewhere. Shen Qi screams in a hurry and wants to take her hand back!


    "Have a good feeling, whether I have a problem in that aspect or not!"


    Shen Qi''s head is blank, where has the time and the idea to feel him, she frightens to bow the head to bite on his shoulder, while he loses consciousness time pulls out the hand quickly.


    "Yemoxuan, you pervert!"


    "I''m sick? Why didn''t you call me a pervert when you asked me for you last night The night Mo Xuan evil spirit ground laughed a voice, lowered a head to bite in her small chin: "really regard oneself as wild cat?"? Do you bite at all? "


    Shen Qi''s face was almost bleeding.


    How does she feel Night ink Xuan to her attitude is too different!


    "Remember Night ink Xuan to her ear, tone firm: "from today on, you are night ink Xuan woman."


    Shen Qi''s heart beat.


    What did he say?


    "In the future, whether it''s your ex husband, or night cold, or other men, you are not allowed to associate with them, and you are not allowed to have a look at them."


    Shen Qi


    "If I find out that you are in contact with them, or that you have any strange intention..."


    Knock -


    at this time, the door of the ward was knocked, and the night Moxuan asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Su''s voice came respectfully from the outside: "less night, it''s time for the meeting."


    "I see."


    Night Mo Xuan sees to the facial expression still stay muddle of Shen Qi, stretched out a hand to flick her forehead: "hear?"


    Although Shen Qi hasn''t recovered, she subconsciously covers her forehead and nods her head when she hears this sentence.


    "Stay in the hospital today. I''ll send someone to watch over you. I''ll pick you up after work."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    After the night ink Xuan left, Shen Qi still can''t react, what happened in the end.


    So, she sat on the bed and explained what happened yesterday and what yemoxuan had just said.


    She was drugged last night and the room was lit with incense. Lu Fan thinks that yemoxuan is incompetent, so he deliberately drugged him in order to torture yemoxuan. By the way, I want to hurt her, but in the end, Moxuan was fine. When she woke up, she was also fine, but there were a lot of inexplicable traces left by her lack of love.


    And at this time night ink Xuan told her, from today on she is his night ink Xuan woman.


    Does that mean they were together last night?


    The temperature on Shen Qi''s face rises suddenly when he thinks that the marks on his body are made by night ink Xuan.


    God.


    I thought she was a big joke when she wanted to die.


    I didn''t expect


    I didn''t expect that he was the one who was with her last night.


    For a moment, Shen Qi didn''t know whether she was happy or sad.


    *


    she spent most of her time in the hospital alone, but later she was bored, so she wanted to apply for discharge.


    Can get the news is, in the night Mo Xuan has not come back before, she can''t leave hospital, must wait for him here.


    So Shen Qi can only return to the hospital and start a boring day.


    When she came back from the bathroom, Shen Qi''s legs were shaking slightly. She took advantage of it and looked at it again just now. In addition to her neck, there were traces everywhere on her body. The shaking legs also announced how crazy they were last night.


    But there are many things she can''t remember, just can vaguely remember the night, Mo Xuan has been asking her comfortable, also want to


    And then she


    In a word, Shen Qi is particularly ashamed now.


    She felt that she had almost no face to see Moxuan at night.


    Thinking about it, the sound from outside seems to be the rolling sound of wheelchair.


    He''s off work?


    As soon as Shen Qi''s face changed, she subconsciously closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    "The second young master is off duty? The second daughter-in-law has been idle all day. She should be asleep now. "


    Thank you, mother Chen! Ouch! At this time, Shen Qi is cheering, she should be able to continue to sleep to escape the night.


    "Well."


    There was no emotion in his low, cold voice.


    Soon the voice of the wheelchair lightened a little, and then stopped in front of her bed. Shen Qi pretended not to hear anything and continued to pretend to sleep.


    "You go out."


    Shen Qi heard two footsteps go out, should be Xiao Su and Chen ma.After a while, Shen Qi hears the sound of the pages turning. She secretly opens her eyes and sees that the night Moxuan is in a different position, looking down at the magazine.


    Shen Qi


    What the hell, isn''t he going? You want to stay here and read magazines?


    Shen Qi closed her eyes again. Hum, let''s see. I''ll continue to pretend to sleep.


    Shen Qi still does not move, night Mo Xuan continues to read magazines.


    The night ink Xuan turns over the book the movement is not big, but after he hears the person son breath on the bed gradually become steady down, his turn over the book the movement almost has no voice, finally lift the eye, the cool vision falls on that white small face.


    She''s pretending to sleep, he knows.


    She thinks others can''t see it, but when people are asleep, their breathing is different from when they are not asleep, and their heartbeat can be distinguished,


    this stupid woman I thought I was smart.


    Shen family, why did you find such a person?


    The night Mo Xuan slightly narrowed his eyes.


    I think of the information Xiao Su gave me.


    Shen Qi''s life style has always been two points and one line. Every day is very ordinary. She goes to work and goes home, buys vegetables and cooks, and takes care of her husband''s daily life.


    But that man has a woman out there all the time.


    Even that marriage was very deceptive.


    Before marriage, men have been cheating on each other. It''s just that he quarreled with that woman. He married Shen Qi in a rage, and then the woman came back


    Until the day the man won the lottery, they finally divorced.


    Although her experience is very miserable, how can she say that she will marry the night family? There are many people in Beicheng who want to have a relationship with Yejia, but most of them want to have a relationship with yelinghan, not yemoxuan.


    Because the night ink Xuan in the eyes of all people is a year to night sitting in a wheelchair waste, daily must have someone to take care of, but also can not be humane.


    Therefore, to marry him means not only to be a "servant" to take care of him, but also to be a widow.


    At least, in the eyes of outsiders.


    How can a girl do that? Unless you have to get close to the night family, you are greedy for the power and money of the night family.


    But now Shen Qi''s action, already let night Mo Xuan not understand.


    During the period when she came to the night house, she didn''t make any moves at all. She was doing some very strange things every day.


    Even last night

 Chapter 109

    At that time, she was still worried about him, not herself.


    Who said it? You can see people''s heart in a critical moment.


    Last time Lu Fan lifted the chair and threw it at him. Without knowing that he could escape, she rushed to protect him. If he didn''t escape in time, the chair would have hit her.


    Clearly So small a person, if really hit, then really unimaginable.


    Now night ink Xuan even if is recollection all feel terrible.


    But what about herself? At that time, she was out of what kind of psychology, so desperate to rush over?


    Thinking of this, the night ink Xuan eyes moved, deeply staring at the people on the bed.


    Maybe she is different from what he imagined?


    The ward is quiet, only two people''s breathing and heartbeat. Yemo closes the magazine, gently puts it back into the bag, and rolls the chair to look at Shen Qi who has fallen asleep.


    Shen Qi''s facial features are very three-dimensional, and her face is also a classic oval face, but she always doesn''t decorate herself, and she doesn''t pay attention to what she wears, so she usually looks rustic.


    When she first arrived at the night home, she was very beautiful when she was wearing the wedding dress. Later, as soon as she changed into her own clothes, she began to be old-fashioned.


    Clearly a young woman, but always do not know how to dress themselves.


    It is impossible for such a woman to seduce herself.


    But Yemoxuan and her


    Think of last night she bent under him, begging him again and again, calling him, night ink Xuan''s heart was melted, he can''t help reaching out to her forehead green silk to dial behind the ear.


    *


    Han Xueyou didn''t know where to get the news. Knowing that Shen Qi had an accident, he rushed to the hospital.


    When she arrives at the hospital, she sees yemoxuan sitting in front of Shen Qi''s bed, and yemoxuan''s hand falls on Shen Qi''s face. Han Xueyou looks through the glass at the door for a long time, but doesn''t respond.


    What''s going on?


    Yemoxuan tells her


    "Miss Han?" Xiao Su sees Han Xueyou in a daze, then asks a question doubtfully.


    Han Xueyou came back and said with a smile, "Hello, I heard something happened to Shen Qi, so I came to see her."


    Xiao Su looked back at it. It was so quiet that she could almost hear the sound of a needle. So Xiao Su said in a low voice, "Miss Han, I know you are worried about assistant Shen, but she is all right now. She is resting. If Miss Han goes in now, she may disturb her."


    Hearing this, Han Xueyou looked disappointed, but nodded a moment later: "well, now that she''s OK, I''m relieved. By the way, could you let me know when she wakes up? Or can I wait here for her to wake up? "


    "This..." Xiao Su is a little hesitant. He knows that Shen Qi''s relationship with Han Xueyou seems good. After thinking about it, he nods and agrees.


    "Well, I''ll go in and wait."


    With that, Han Xueyou didn''t wait for Xiao Su to open the door and went in.


    Xiao Su: "Miss Han."


    "Shh Han Xueyou made a silent gesture towards him, which made Xiao Su shut up.


    "I''ll go in and wait. Don''t worry. I won''t quarrel."


    Han Xueyou gently closes the door, then turns around and walks inside. She just plans to say hello to yemoxuan. Unexpectedly, she looks up at yemoxuan''s cold eyes.


    Han Xueyou pauses and explains in a low voice: "Hello, yeshao, I Come and see Shen Qi. "


    The expression on night Mo Xuan''s face has no any silence, is temperature, the voice is cold: "she is resting, please go out."


    Han Xueyou


    In the face of such an impolite order from yemoxuan, Han Xueyou''s pretty face suddenly turned pale, "I..."


    Night ink Xuan eyes such as Tan, a little pity jade appearance all have no.


    But He just put his hand on Shen Qi''s face, and the expression on his side seemed to be very pitiful.


    Does he like Shen Qi?


    This idea flashed through my mind, Han Xueyou suddenly felt that the whole person was not good.


    No, they will divorce in the future. How can ye Moxuan like Shen Qi? Han Xueyou didn''t go out, but stood in the same place, drooping his eyes and said: "sorry, I won''t make a sound, I promise I won''t disturb her."


    Night ink Xuan rolling wheel, to her side, "you have noisy to her."


    Han Xueyou bites his lower lip and turns to the eyes of Moxuan.


    His eyes were cold, like a forest of cold. There was no temperature when he looked at her. How is that possible? Although she is not a great beauty, she is not so bad? How does he look at himself in that way? Han said: "I will not be disturbed by Xueyou."Anyway, she just didn''t want to go.


    The night Mo Xuan also doesn''t speak, the corner of the lip stirs up a smile of sarcasm, the deep color of sarcasm stabbed Han Xueyou''s eyes, she thought, or turned out of the ward.


    Xiao Su had been looking around just now. Seeing that Han Xueyou finally came out, he was relieved.


    "I told you assistant Shen was resting, but you don''t believe it."


    Han Xueyou went to a chair and sat down. She was very depressed. Xiao Su thought she was worried about Shen Qi, so he kindly comforted her: "Miss Han, you don''t have to worry so much. Assistant Shen is OK. The doctor has come to check."


    "Well." Han Xueyou nodded and looked back at the ward. Thinking of the scene just now, he couldn''t help asking Xiao Su: "you don''t have much night How about Shen Qi? "


    Listen, Xiao Su is a little confused. How can Han Xueyou suddenly ask such a question?


    But on second thought, she is assistant Shen''s good friend. She must be worried about whether Shen Qi is well at night?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su immediately said, "of course, I''ve been following yeshao for so many years. For the first time, I saw yeshao treat a woman so well."


    Of course, he said nice things to each other. Although there was a little exaggeration, his words were true and true.


    Han Xueyou''s eyes only a little light disappeared, she drooped her eyes: "really?"


    Is yemoxuan nice to Shen Qi? They Isn''t it a transactional marriage?


    Is Did they do it?


    "Don''t worry, Miss Han. I know you are worried about assistant Shen, but we are really good at assistant Shen."


    Although sometimes, what ye Moxuan says to Shen Qi is very venomous, ye Moxuan is good to Shen Qi from the bottom of his heart, which can be felt by Xiao su.


    "I see. Thank you." Han Xueyou got up: "I want to go back first."


    "Well."


    After Han Xueyou left the hospital, he got in the car and put his hand on the steering wheel, but he unconsciously tightened it a little.


    Why? Why is yemoxuan so good to Shen Qi? She clearly It''s a second marriage with a child, isn''t it?

 Chapter 110

    Ha Jo -


    Shen Qi suddenly sneezes in her deep sleep and wakes up.


    She sleepily looked at the ceiling of the room for a long time, then reflected, subconsciously wanted to pull the quilt.


    But there is a pair of hands faster than her action, before her action for her to pull the quilt.


    Shen Qi looks at the man -


    "night, less night..." Shen Qi called the other side a, want to sit up.


    Night Mo Xuan Piao her one eye, the voice is thin cool: "but sleep half an hour, still kick quilt, do you think you are a three-year-old child?"


    This ice cooling with the tone of doting let Shen Qi Zheng stand in place, at a loss to look at him.


    What''s the matter with yemoxuan?


    "I, I don''t know what''s going on." Finally, Shen Qi can only stammer to explain.


    She seems to have the habit of kicking the quilt, but I didn''t expect that yemoxuan would cover the quilt for her.


    "Stupid." Night Mo Xuan swept her one eye, draw back the vision.


    That stupid word turns Shen Qi''s face red. She subconsciously wants to bite her lower lip, but the voice of the night ink Xuan drifts over: "the wound is not good, and you want to add a new wound?"


    So Shen Qi''s action stopped and she gave him a complicated look.


    "Clean up when you wake up and go home." Words fall, night Mo Xuan turns round to roll wheelchair to leave her bed.


    Shen Qi stayed for a while, lifted the quilt and sat up. When she wanted to ask what she was wearing, she saw a suit of clothes at the end of the bed, which seemed to be prepared for her.


    She just got up and went to the bathroom with her clothes.


    The night Mo Xuan hears the sound, turns around to see Shen Qi''s walking posture is extremely strange, the night Mo Xuan''s lip corners unconsciously hook up.


    Shen Qi sighs the traces on her body again when she changes clothes. Before, she was still distressed because of these traces, but now she knows that it was after yemoxuan left, and her mood is suddenly not as gloomy as before.


    After changing, Shen Qi slowly comes out of the bathroom and walks to the front of Yemo Xuan.


    "Shall we go back now?"


    The night Mo Xuan stares at her.


    He took the skirt from the closet at home. The light blue dress outlines her figure very exquisitely, but Night Mo Xuan eyes narrowed, suddenly took off the coat on the body.


    "Put it on."


    Shen Qi takes over the coat, but doesn''t put it on.


    "Dislike?" He asked.


    Listening, Shen Qi shook his head.


    "Then why not?"


    Shen Qicai whispered: "is this suit very expensive? If I wear it, you''ll throw it away again. I''d better give it back to you. " With that, Shen Qi reached out and handed back the suit.


    The night Mo Xuan is choked by her words, but she didn''t expect that she would take this as an article. Her beautiful eyebrows are twisted together, and the night Mo Xuan''s voice cools down: "do you want to go back to the night home to announce everyone what happened last night?"


    Shen Qi''s face turned pale after a meal.


    "I didn''t!"


    How dare she think like that? She didn''t think about anything.


    Shen Qi also understood in an instant that he gave her the suit because he didn''t want the people at night to see the traces on her body.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi silently puts on her suit and covers her neck tightly.


    The suit on her small thin body is like a child''s stealing adult''s clothes. How can I see it? However, night Moxuan feels inexplicable and pleasing to the eye. He takes back his eyes and says coldly: "let''s go."


    "Well." Shen Qi followed him out of the ward.


    Although a day has passed, Shen Qi''s walking posture is still strange. She feels that her legs are sore with every step. But if she walks like this, what will she do if she is suspected of going home? So Shen Qi can only force himself to walk in a normal posture.


    When Shen Qi got on the bus, he suddenly thought of something.


    "Where''s my cell phone?"


    Night Mo Xuan did not pay attention to her.


    Shen Qi is a little worried, because her mobile phone was confiscated by yemoxuan before. Later Han Xueyou gave her a mobile phone, but now she lost it again. I don''t know whether it was taken away by Lu fan or by yemoxuan.


    "Yeshao, you said before that as long as I accompany you to the banquet, I will return my mobile phone."


    Ye Shao is called


    Night Mo Xuan frowned: "what do you call me?"


    Shen Qi pauses: "night, less night What''s wrong? "


    "Who made you call me that?" The night Xuan low annoyed her to roar.


    Shen Qi shrinks his shoulder in fright, and shrinks in his suit.


    "Didn''t you ask me to call you that?"


    Ye Moxuan Don''t call it that in the future. "


    Shen Qi What do I call you? "


    The night Mo Xuan also suddenly couldn''t answer, just suddenly turned his head and looked at her fiercely, warning: "anyway, don''t call me that in the future!"The air is still for a few minutes. Shen Qi looks at him for a while and lowers his head.


    "I see."


    "When will you return my cell phone?"


    "Mobile phone, what else do you have in your eyes besides mobile phone?" Night ink Xuan really want to be in front of this woman to drive crazy, now the most important thing is that mobile phone?


    Shen Qi was a little aggrieved by his ferocity, and her eyes turned red unconsciously: "you said you wanted me to go to the banquet with you and gave me my mobile phone back, but I didn''t ask you!"


    See her a pair of to cry of appearance, night Mo Xuan take her have no way, "return to you."


    It''s quiet in the car.


    Sitting in front of Xiao Su a black line.


    How do you feel less night Seems a little naive?


    And he''s manic what? I really don''t understand!


    The car soon arrived at night. Shen Qi almost fell down when she got off the bus. Fortunately, she responded in time and prevented the tragedy.


    She followed Ye Mo Xuan into the night house. In the living room, ye Lao Zi and Ye Lin Han were there. Ye Lin Han stood up and looked at them with a smile.


    "Moxuan, brother and sister, are you back?"


    "Well." Night Mo Xuan nodded, eyes did not move, went straight toward the direction of the elevator.


    The old man of the night was enraged by his attitude. He stood up and said, "stop, stinky boy, do you still have your grandfather in your eyes?"


    Obviously, No.


    Otherwise night Mo Xuan won''t even have to say hello to him.


    Night ink Xuan stopped, Shen Qi naturally did not dare to go forward, she just subconsciously put the suit coat close, pay attention to those traces on his neck have revealed.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice of night Mo Xuan is cold.


    The night master stood in place and sneered: "what are you going to do about the Lu family? Last time you abandoned someone, what are you going to do this time? How did Lu Fan offend you? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi in the heart a burst of clap Deng.


    Is it because of the Lu family that night master lost his temper? Since the last incident, Shen Qi is very worried that yemoxuan will attack Lu Fan. This time I don''t know what he will do to Lu Fan.


    "How did he offend me? I don''t have to report it to you, do I?"

 Chapter 111

    "Son of a bitch! You hurt people like that for no reason. There''s no explanation. Do you want to destroy the night home? "


    Ye Linhan persuades the angry Ye Laozi: "grandfather, Mo Xuan has his own reason in doing things. I haven''t seen him clean up anyone before. Maybe Lu Fan really stepped on the tail of Moxuan this time. Mo Xuan, at least you should tell your family about the situation. How did Lu Fan offend you? "


    "Oh, what qualification do you have to know about me?" Night ink Xuan''s attitude is very arrogant, don''t put the night old man and night cold in the eye, can stand beside Shen Qi but know, he doesn''t want to pull himself into the water.


    Last time she stood up to speak, he blocked back when Shen Qi knew, night ink Xuan don''t want to involve her.


    But There''s no reason for him to block all these things?


    She doesn''t need to stand up for her every time.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi stands out before the old man gets angry again.


    "Because of me." Shen Qi stands out, although thin and small, but she blocks the shadow of night Mo Xuan.


    At night, Mo Xuan frowned.


    "When is your turn to speak?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi complexion white, he wants to take her is the affair of outsider to press her again? But Shen Qi didn''t want him to carry the pot for herself this time, so she said, "it''s because Lu ordinary kidnapped me!"


    "What?" The night is cold and startled, "sister-in-law, do you think Lu ordinary kidnaps you? This... "


    The night master''s shrewd eyes stare at her, "kidnap you? When did it happen? "


    Don''t wait for Shen Qi to speak, night Mo Xuan rolling wheelchair came over, Shen Qi afraid that he will be scolded for his unclear to block the gun, in his voice before grabbing: "just last night, he kidnapped me at the party."


    Night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, "damned!"


    What''s wrong with this woman? Is he the kind of person who needs others to stand in front of him?


    "Old man, I know what I said may be incredible to you, but Lu Fan did kidnap me, and he made a personal attack on yemoxuan. If it''s an old man, surely he doesn''t want to see his grandson attacked like this? " Speaking of this, Shen Qi takes a look at yemoxuan. It''s not that she doesn''t feel the chilly eyes of yemoxuan, but she can''t look at yemoxuan any more and take everything by herself.


    "I wanted to say it before, but I haven''t had a chance. This time I said it, the old man won''t blame Mo Xuan any more?"


    The night old man squinted at her and did not speak.


    But the cold night came forward and asked nervously, "did Lu Fan kidnap you? Do you have any injuries? "


    Shen Qi without trace to step back, back to the night of ink Xuan side, softly replied: "no injury, is ink Xuan saved me."


    Shen Qi took another look at the old man and saw that he was still looking at himself. There was no other meaning.


    Shen Qi had no choice but to explain what Mo Xuan said to him that night: "and for cooperation, Lu is too unreasonable. The project we want to cooperate with Lu this time is a long-term project. I have checked it. Fang''s group is more worthy of cooperation than Lu''s group."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan can''t help but raise eyebrow to contemplate Shen Qi.


    This woman It''s smarter than he imagined. He even saw it.


    Oh, she is the woman of his night Moxuan.


    So night ink Xuan ink color of the fundus more a touch of pleasure color.


    "I hope you can understand me, old man." Shen Qi added another sentence.


    "Do you hear me, old man?" Night Mo Xuan added a sentence.


    Shen Qi''s face slightly changed, and her hand in the suit unconsciously clenched. This bastard, she finally said so much. As a result, he said such a word, didn''t he mean to be angry?


    So Shen Qi pushed the night ink Xuan to the back, and then ran back.


    "Master, I''m really sorry, but this contract with Lu''s discussion is not right for Ye''s, it''s not a loss, but a profit, as long as you win the cooperation with Lu."


    Listen to words, night old man''s eyes astute grab her: "are you sure?"


    Shen Qi is stunned, but she reacts quickly. It''s obvious that she is ready for it.


    Shen Qi replied, "I will try my best."


    Night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, just want to say what, Shen Qi grabs again in front of him way: "that we go back to the room first."


    He turns around, and then he doesn''t wait for him to leave.


    The whole process can be said to take less than three minutes. If you let yemoxuan talk to yelaozi, yelaozi may be angry again.


    Into the elevator, night ink Xuan cold voice sounded.


    "Who are you to make your own decisions?"


    Shen Qi''s face changed slightly and explained, "anyway, we are going to cooperate with Fang, aren''t we?""So you took this out to block it?"


    Shen Qi pursed her lips: "I will try my best to talk about cooperation with you. I''m sorry..."


    Sorry again? Night Mo Xuan eyes slightly cold a few minutes: "who let you apologize?"


    "Well What do you want me to say? " Shen Qi finds that he seems to be doing nothing wrong in front of yemoxuan, saying anything may be opposed by yemoxuan.


    Night Mo Xuan lifted Mou to see her one eye.


    Thin and small, she was wrapped in a suit, only showing a small white face. Her eyes were clean and clear, and she was a little timid.


    It''s impossible to associate her with the way she spoke for him in front of the old man.


    Night Mo Xuan vision moved, "come over."


    Shen Qi is a little surprised, but he still listens to his words and moves his steps.


    "What are you going to do What... " Words haven''t finished, night Mo Xuan''s big hand explored to come over, pulled her to own bosom. Shen Qi did not expect that the whole person fell on his lap.


    "Listen, don''t stand in front of me at any time."


    Shen Qi looked at him with a confused expression.


    "No matter what happened to Lu Fan last time, or my quarrel with the old man, the woman in yemoxuan just needs to stand behind me."


    What? Shen Qi''s eyes widened.


    I think I heard wrong She put her hand over her mouth.


    He said, she is his night Mo Xuan''s woman?


    Really Is that right?


    "What''s your expression?" Night Mo Xuan discontentedly stares at her, squint dangerous tunnel.


    Shen Qi said dryly: "you, you just said I''m your woman? "


    Night Mo Xuan is not happy, hold her chin, ask her: "sleep all sleep, you still want to deny?"? Or do you want to go back to your ex husband? "


    Shen Qi Leng in situ, "I..."


    "No!"


    Night ink Xuan eyes heavy, with the silent night into one color, sound clear and pleasant: "you are not allowed to have contact with other men in the future, do you hear me?"


    Shen Qi was stunned and her lips moved: "because We slept, so you admit I''m your woman? "

 Chapter 112

    "Why?" Night Mo Xuan dangerously narrowed his eyes: "do you have any objection?"


    Shen Qi startled, subconsciously lowered his eyes, "no, no."


    She just thinks that this person is strange I hated her so much before, because I slept with her, so I changed my mind? That sounds incredible.


    She wanted to ask him if he didn''t mind that the baby in her stomach was not his own?


    But the words to the lips, Shen Qi and swallow back.


    What is she expecting? He didn''t like this child at all. He wanted to kill her child before. Although Shen Qi didn''t know why he suddenly changed his mind, they also made a deal. She had to leave here six months later.


    Back in the room, Shen Qi becomes silent.


    Yemoxuan returns two mobile phones to her.


    "The woman gave it to you?"


    At first, Shen Qi was stunned. When she realized who the woman he was talking about, she frowned and said, "don''t say that about her. Xueyou has a name!"


    Then she put her fingerprint into her mobile phone and asked, "didn''t you touch my mobile phone?"


    Night Mo Xuan brow hide anger: "what is the secret?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi lifts Mou to go up to him: "secret pour is not, I don''t like other people peep at my privacy, do you also have privacy?"


    Night Mo Xuan sneer: "between husband and wife you talk about privacy with me?"


    Shen Qi


    Aren''t they trading couples? It''s not a real couple.


    But she didn''t tell yemoxuan, she just turned around and put the mobile phone up, and then packed up her clothes: "I went to take a bath."


    Then he went into the bathroom.


    After a hot bath, Shen Qi went back to her little bed.


    Night ink Xuan is not in the room, she quickly hide in the quilt, open the mobile phone wechat, check her chat with Han Xueyou.


    Happened to see Han Xueyou sent her a text message.


    Do you have time tomorrow, Qiqi? Let''s meet. }


    seeing this message, Shen Qi felt her heart beat faster.


    What''s the matter}


    {you finally replied to me. I thought you ignored me. }


    {Xueyou? }


    {no, I have something to tell you. }


    {OK, after work tomorrow. }


    after the two agreed, Shen Qi quickly cleared all the previous chat records. Seeing the empty chat space, Shen Qi''s heart finally came down.


    Put away the mobile phone, Shen Qi covers the quilt and goes to bed.


    Maybe last night was too tired, so Shen Qi fell asleep quickly.


    In the middle of the night, Shen Qi felt a soft touch on her lips, but soon disappeared.


    She turned over and went on sleeping.


    When Shen Qi wakes up the next day, yemoxuan has come out of the bathroom.


    Usually she gets up earlier than yemoxuan, but today she


    Think of here, Shen Qi quickly get up into the bathroom wash, night ink Xuan cold voice from outside: "speed up."


    Shen Qi paused and nodded subconsciously.


    Wait for her to pack up, think night Mo Xuan has already left of time, didn''t expect that he unexpectedly still wait for her outside.


    "How do you Still here? " Shen Qi some strange ground asks a way.


    The expression of night Mo Xuan''s face is a little awkward, and he is a little angry when he talks.


    "This is my room. Why can''t I be here?"


    "No, I mean Why haven''t you been to the company yet? "


    In the past, he had already left at this time. Shen Qi didn''t take the bus until he left.


    Night ink Xuan forehead of green tendon jumped, "come to push me."


    "Oh." For his order, Shen Qi did not resist, cleverly walked over and pushed him downstairs, and then sent him on the car, and then ready to leave.


    Shen Qi wants to get off the car, but behind him comes night Mo Xuan cold ask: "where to go?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qi looked back: "go to work by bus..."


    The corner of night Mo Xuan''s lips stirred up a smile of sarcasm: "don''t you take my car? Do you have to go to the bus in front of me


    Shen Qi didn''t understand what happened, but didn''t say much. She went back to him and sat down.


    To the company, many people see Shen Qi from the night Mo Xuan car down, can''t help whispering up.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that assistant Shen? How did she get out of our car


    "Yes, isn''t yeshao from Yejia? How could assistant Shen be with him? Is there any secret in it? "


    "Yeshao had never had a female assistant before. This assistant Shen suddenly came out and turned out to be yeshao''s assistant. Now he is still in the same car with yeshao. Hehe, this kind of woman is more powerful in climbing the bed. She really has no ability.""Tut, I said, how can I become an assistant? Seeing her like that, she can''t do anything. She''s not good-looking and has no body. How can yeshao like her?"


    "Pro, although yeshao is the president of Yeshi group, he is disabled after all, and I heard that he didn''t give up! I don''t know what kind of tactics this woman used. "


    "Shh, it''s always taboo for yeshao to be disabled. How dare you say that you want to die?"


    "What are you afraid of? Just let''s talk about it. I can''t hear you at night."


    Pushing the night Moxuan to the president''s elevator, Shen Qi feels that she has cleared up a lot of eyes along the way, and she can feel those people whispering together without looking back.


    It''s definitely the relationship between Moxuan and her.


    She took a look at the back of yemoxuan''s head in front of her. She didn''t understand why he suddenly let her take his car to work with him today. Is it because


    Thinking of that, Shen Qi''s face changed a little.


    If the relationship between her and yemoxuan is changed because of this, she would rather not.


    Although don''t know why, can Shen Qi is subconsciously against her and night Mo Xuan because of that kind of thing to establish the relationship.


    Very resistant.


    After pushing yemoxuan to the office, Shen Qi goes to the tea room and makes coffee for him.


    Shen Qi goes in to deliver coffee to him, notice the eye of night Mo Xuan, then directly avoided.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go out to work first."


    Finish saying, Shen Qi does not wait for him to answer to hasten to return to his post.


    Night ink Xuan looking at her figure, seems to take a little bit of the meaning of escape, can''t help squinting.


    She seems to be avoiding him?


    Why?


    Shen Qi spent the whole morning getting to know the way group, and didn''t eat downstairs until it was time.


    She completely forgot to go into the company with yemoxuan in the morning. When the canteen faced those strange eyes, she suddenly recovered.


    "Oh, isn''t this assistant Shen?"


    Two or three girls sat down opposite her.


    "I''ve been hooking up with you all night. Why do you come to eat in the canteen?"


    "Oh, collusion is collusion, but after all, it is not the main, do not eat canteen meals, she also want to eat dinner at night?"


    Shen Qi Do you want to do anything?

 Chapter 113

    "I said assistant Shen, night master''s bed - is it easy to climb?"


    One of them dressed coquettishly, stretched out his hand to lift his cheek''s hair, and looked at Shen Qi scornfully.


    Shen Qi''s face turned white.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Literally, is that how you got the position of assistant?" The woman sneered: "I told you to go through the back door before. I didn''t expect to open such a big back door."


    "Oh, Sister Rose, where does she call the back door? People who go through the back door all have backgrounds. What kind of back door is she who wants to have no body or looks? Do you think she has to come to the canteen for dinner? I got off the night coach. Do you really think I''m on the night coach? It''s shameless. "


    Shen Qi''s lips turned white and her chopsticks hands tightened silently.


    "Give me a move. How did you get him hooked when you were dealing with the disabled people like Mr. night


    Shen Qi: "what did you just say?"


    "Ask you skills, we also want to sit in the assistant position, so I''ll ask you for some tips."


    Shen Mo Xuan felt that she was not angry when she put down her chopsticks.


    "Who do you say is disabled?"


    Shen Qi''s sudden outburst of momentum frightened several women. She looked at her for a long time and then came back to herself. She sneered: "who is disabled and who doesn''t lift? Don''t you know? Why do you want to know that? "


    "Oh, they are the most popular people around the night master now. Please be polite."


    "What am I afraid of? Isn''t it just a mistress? "


    Disabled, do not give, mistress these unpleasant words come out, Shen Qi''s character really collapse can''t live, she cold eyes at a few people in front of.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so inferior."


    "What? Dare to do it, but afraid of being told? " One of the women was not pleased with her. She grabbed a cup of hot soup and splashed it on Shen Qi.


    She was too fast, and she was sitting. When Shen Qi stood up, she didn''t expect that she would make a sudden move. She just subconsciously side her shoulder when she saw that she would pour the soup over.


    But the boiling hot water still splashed directly on Shen Qi''s shoulder and back.


    Ah


    The soup was just brought up and splashed on Shen Qi''s shoulder, which made her white skin red all at once. In addition, the clothes all adhered to her skin after they were wet, which was more serious.


    "Well, I really think I''m a character?"


    "Don''t ask, who are we?"


    Shen Qi covered his shoulder and bit his lower lip in anger.


    There was no recovery of the wound so split, she stared at the woman who splashed himself.


    She''s really a bully, isn''t she?


    Shen Qi didn''t even think about it. She picked up her plate and fell over to the other three people.


    "Ah


    "What are you doing?"


    Three women screamed in the canteen.


    The people in the canteen looked at the source of the sound.


    Shen Qi''s food, soup and water were all just beaten up. When she dropped the plate, all the oily food, soup and water spilled on the three women, and they were all saved.


    Because it''s toward the middle one, and it''s just the one who spilled Shen Qi''s soup.


    The juice spilled on her head, ran down her hair, and then on her face.


    "Ah!!! You bitch. "


    Several people scream toward Shen Qi and grab her hair. Shen Qi grabs each other''s hair, too. Her strength is not small, and she grabs each other all at once.


    "Pain, please help me get her hands off!"


    "Let go of rose, you bitch!"


    Someone is grabbing Shen Qi''s hand. Shen Qi feels pain, but she can''t let it go. Once she''s relieved, the three people on the opposite side will rush towards her like crazy. At that time, it won''t be her hand to attack.


    The canteen is in a mess, and many people want to come up to persuade them, but because the scene of four women fighting is too terrible, they can''t enter.


    Some of them are standing by to watch the play.


    "What are you doing?"


    A sound came up, with anxious questions.


    Shen Qi was pulled away to save, the other three were also pulled away.


    Three people don''t become appearance at this time, but obviously each other looks more miserable than Shen Qi.


    The man who came here was cold at night. He was always as warm as jade. When he saw Shen Qi, he could not help frowning and asked angrily, "what''s the matter? Why fight? "


    Shen Qi stretched out her hand to wipe the blood on the corner of her lips, but didn''t open her mouth.


    Holding the rose next to Su Su suddenly step forward, pointing to Shen Qi road."Night vice president, it''s assistant Shen who pours rice on us all of a sudden. We are so angry that we fight with her!"


    Listen to cold night speech: "is she?"


    Su Su was shocked by this look, so she stepped back two steps. She was always polite. At this time, the night vice president, who had never been angry, had a sharp look in her eyes. He was chilly, which was totally different from his previous gentle appearance.


    "Night, vice president of night Even so, other people can testify for us! " Su Su has been in the company for a long time, so he talks big.


    The night cold but see to Shen Qi, voice put soft a few minutes: "in the end is how to return a responsibility?"? Did they bully you? "


    Those words, how can Shen Qi talk with ye Linhan?


    These despicable people, she pursed her lips and did not answer, the expression on her face was stubborn and tight, but her eyes were firm and coldly looking at the three people opposite.


    Night cold heart helpless, but quickly took off his coat draped in her body: "don''t want to say, then don''t say, I take you to deal with it first."


    Shen Qi didn''t speak, but was carried out by the cold night.


    "Night vice president, it''s really her who beat us first. Why do you want to protect this kind of woman?"


    "Night vice president!"


    Night cold will Shen Qi to his lounge, "here is a bathroom, you go in to clean, I let my assistant to prepare clothes for you."


    Shen Qi stood still and frowned at the cold night: "what''s the matter? Did you hurt something? "


    With that, he reached out to touch her.


    Shen Qi just lowered her head and saw the filth on her body. She was startled and stepped back two steps.


    "Don''t touch me. I''m dirty."


    Although she had only been splashed with soup before, when she quarreled with them later, she was also stained with a lot of things. Now she was as dirty as if she had come out of the garbage.


    The night is cold, so clean and tidy, looking so warm as jade, how can you touch such a person?


    The night is cold Leng for a while, the hand that Dun is in the mid air firmly moves forward, then hold her shoulder: "fool? I don''t dislike your dirty, tell me first, is there any injury on my body? Or shall I take you to the hospital first? "


    Let her go to the hospital like this?


    Shen Qi: "I''m ok. I''ll go in and clean up."

 Chapter 114

    Shen Qi went into the bathroom. She hated the stench.


    But she was really angry before.


    Those people work under the night group, mocking her, mocking the night ink Xuan.


    As long as the thought of his being ridiculed and disabled by his employees, Shen Qi feels very angry.


    Why can these people laugh at others so wantonly? What''s good for them?


    The shower drips down from the top of the head, wetting Shen Qi''s whole body.


    She took off her smelly clothes and opened the exhaust fan in the bathroom.


    When the scalded shoulder is drenched with boiling water, it hurts. Shen Qi subconsciously takes two steps to the side.


    "Knock -" outside came the cold voice of the night, Shen Qi conditionally hugged himself.


    "Sister in law, there is bath gel in it. You can use it yourself. I''ll go out first. My assistant will come to you later."


    "Oh, good."


    Shen Qi nodded. She is too dirty now, so she must take a bath quickly.


    So there are not so many scruples.


    About twenty minutes later, someone in the lounge seemed to push in and knock on her door.


    "Who?" Quiet for a long time, so Shen Qi some vigilant asked.


    she just washed away the filth, and now she was foaming at it.


    No one outside answered, Shen Qi Leng for a while, went to the door and asked again: "who?"


    It was a long silence outside before a cold male voice came out.


    "It''s me."


    Shen Qi was stunned for a moment at first, and then suddenly reflected that the voice was not Yemoxuan''s?


    Think of night ink Xuan at this time in the door, Shen Qi originally uneasy mood now is more uneasy. Also just suddenly reaction come over, now she stay in other people''s bathroom to take a bath, night Mo Xuan will definitely be angry with her.


    For a moment, Shen Qi was too flustered to know what to do.


    "Open the door."


    Night Mo Xuan suddenly way.


    Shen Qi''s face changed and whispered, "no, I can''t


    The night Mo Xuan outside the bathroom frowned. He looked down at the bag in his hand and said in a cold voice, "I''ll say it again for the last time. Open the door."


    Shen Qi


    Here we go again! He used that tone every time before he got angry.


    Shen Qi is still a little afraid of him at the bottom of his heart. At last, he dawdles a few times and slowly opens the door. The whole person hides behind the door and only peeps out half of his head to see Yemo Xuan.


    The night Mo Xuan''s eyes are cold and quiet, and his body is like a wild animal with a cold breath, which makes people tremble.


    When Shen Qi looks at it, he is looking good. Shen Qi is scared and wants to close the door.


    A bag came to me.


    Shen Qi a Leng, "what, what thing?"


    "Want to come out naked?" The night Mo Xuan voice is icy, can say is squeeze out from the teeth: "not afraid of death, you can try."


    Where could Shen Qi go out naked? She quickly took the bag in the hand of Mo Xuan and found that it was really a new suit.


    "Thank you." She said thanks.


    Night Mo Xuan looked away and took a deep breath: "give you ten minutes, quickly clean up and come out."


    "Oh." Shen Qi closed the door and hung the bag on the hook beside him. Then he opened the flower spray and washed the foam off his body.


    Shen Qi also had a good grasp of the ten minutes he had agreed to. In about nine minutes, he cleaned up and opened the bathroom door and came out.


    Rest quietly, only night ink Xuan a person sitting in a wheelchair.


    When she came in, the temperature of the rest room was normal. Now, the rest room is like an icehouse for storing frozen meat food. Shen Qi had just finished taking a bath and had some drops of water on her body. As soon as she went out, she felt cold and shivered reflexively.


    Night ink Xuan back to her, the whole person exudes a cold breath.


    Shen Qi stood in the same place and hesitated for a while before calling him in a low voice: "that Yemoxuan, I''m ready. "


    Night Mo Xuan dun for a while, turned head to see her one eye.


    She stepped back, her eyes full of anger.


    "Come out with me."


    He said in a cold voice.


    Shen Qi had to nod and push him out.


    Like a dream, yelinhan sent her in before tomorrow, but yelinhan now has no one, and his assistant is missing. Doesn''t it mean that his assistant will come to deliver clothes for him?


    How can the people who appear here be yemoxuan?


    Shen Qi couldn''t figure it out.


    "Disappointed?" Night Mo Xuan suddenly cold voice asks a way.


    Hearing the sound, Shen Qi came back to herself: "what?"


    "I''m the one I saw after I came out. I let you down, right?"Shen Qi No, I''m just wondering where they''ve gone... "


    "Do you think I''ll let other men see the way my woman just took a bath?" yemoxuan sneered


    Hearing this, Shen Qi''s heart missed half a beat.


    "What I said to you yesterday fell on deaf ears?"


    This words chilly, Shen Qi can''t help but shrink neck, "No."


    "Then why are you with the cold night? Do I keep you away from him? "


    Shen Qi pushed him out and explained, "it was an accident."


    "Well, explain it to me."


    Shen Qi


    No, when did yemoxuan become so naive? And he''s interested in her explanation?


    Shen Qi Leng for a while, evaded the heavy and said what happened in the canteen.


    It''s just that she had a quarrel with some girls, and then the other side moved first, and she couldn''t help fighting back


    Speaking of the end, Shen Qi''s voice gradually weakened, as if the person who did something wrong was herself.


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t speak, just the breath on the body is more heavy, Shen Qi doesn''t speak any more, pushing him back to his office.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Shen Qi thinks that he will send him to the office, so he is ready to leave.


    Who knows just turn round, the voice of night Mo Xuan magnetism then rang.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    What? Shen Qi''s footstep stops at the same place, does not understand ground to turn head.


    The night Mo Xuan turns the roller and turns around slowly. Her cold eyes fall on her face. "If it''s someone else''s fault, why don''t you have any confidence?"


    Shen Qi thinks he doesn''t believe in himself and apologizes to yemoxuan dryly: "I''m sorry, I know this kind of thing is very bad. I''ll It won''t happen again. "


    "What''s not going to happen? Don''t fight back? Or do you want to continue to fight with them next time you come across something like this


    Shen Qi''s heart has been wronged enough. As a result, the night ink Xuan still says this kind of words. She only feels that all the pain is gathered in her chest, which makes her really uncomfortable. Her hands on both sides can''t help tightening.


    "I always listen to yeshao. Yeshao is what he says."


    The night Mo Xuan sees her to endure of appearance, finally can''t help but mercilessly Cu to start eyebrow.


    "Are you a fool?"

 Chapter 115

    Shen Qi droops her eyes and doesn''t pay attention to the expression of night ink Xuan. She only knows that she hears the meaning of reprimand in the words of night ink Xuan.


    It could be her fault.


    After all, who would want his assistant to fight with the staff and make the canteen a mess.


    There is the sound of rolling wheels in her ears. Shen Qi has a pair of straight and slender legs in front of her eyes. Before she can react, her waist suddenly tightens, and she is held in her arms.


    Shen Qi can''t help but stare.


    Night Mo Xuan unexpectedly rolled wheel to her in front of, embrace her into the bosom.


    Is staying, Shen Qi''s chin is pinched, night Mo Xuan forces her to raise a head, is facing up his that pair of Sen cold Mou son.


    "You know what I''m mad at?"


    The cold masculinity of his body surrounded her. Shen Qi felt unable to think and shook her head.


    "I know the whole story."


    "What? You know that? Then you still... " Ask me


    "I just want to hear from you what kind of version it will be. Oh, I didn''t expect you to give it back to me? Do you feel that you have not suffered enough? Don''t you know what to shout when it hurts? "


    Words fall, the finger of night Mo Xuan forced ground in her forehead to play.


    Shen Qi screams in pain and covers her forehead.


    "I still know the pain." The night Mo Xuan voice is icy cold, sneered.


    Shen Qi covered his forehead: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t fight with others next time." Night Mo Xuan way, deep vision falls on her face.


    White face was caught out a few scars, this wound night Mo Xuan looked at, as if it was scratched in his heart.


    "Well."


    She didn''t want to fight with others, but she couldn''t control it at that time.


    With a sigh, the hand pinching her chin changed direction, covered the back of her head and pressed her on her chest. Shen Qi was lying in front of his chest, some of which were not clear about the situation.


    How come she has a kind of Night ink Xuan seems to love her illusion?


    Did she feel wrong?


    Just thinking, the chest box spreads to vibrate, the night Mo Xuan opened a mouth: "I can......"


    Knock knock -


    at this time, the door of the office is knocked.


    "Yeshao, here comes the doctor!"


    Xiao Su''s voice sounded outside the office.


    Shen Qi a listen to, immediately raise head to see to night Mo Xuan, his vision is complex to stare at her, "get up, let the doctor see to you have hurt to where."


    Then he gently lifted her up.


    Shen Qi stood up with his movements.


    "Come in."


    Xiao Su opened the door and brought the doctor in.


    Looking for a female doctor, night ink Xuan let two people directly to the lounge.


    Shen Qi followed the doctor into the next rest room. The female doctor was a woman of nearly 40 years old. Her eyebrows and eyes looked very warm, and she seemed to have a faint smile. "Miss Shen, take off your clothes. Let me see your wound."


    Shen Qi nodded cleverly, just wanted to take off the clothes, but suddenly thought of something, her action is a meal.


    No way


    There are many traces left by yemoxuan on her. If the doctor sees her, isn''t that Is it a shame?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi stopped taking off her clothes. "Doctor, I''m ok. Just help me see the wound on my face."


    As for the scald on her shoulder, she will go to the drugstore to buy some medicine for scald when she is late for work and put it on at home.


    The doctor smile: "the little girl is dishonest, I am a doctor, what do you have to be shy about? Take it off quickly. "


    Finally, Shen Qi still can''t beat her, silently carrying her to take off clothes, and then only exposed the position of the shoulder.


    When the female doctor noticed the injury on her shoulder, she couldn''t help taking a cold breath: "all the injuries are like this. Are you still trying to be brave?"


    Shen Qi didn''t speak, his face was a little red.


    When the female doctor was treating the wound for her, she said: "I heard that you are pregnant, so we should pay attention to it next time. This time it didn''t hurt because of good luck, but it''s not necessarily next time. It''s better to avoid contact with others. Even for the sake of children, we should protect ourselves and avoid conflicts with others."


    Hearing this, Shen Qi was shocked.


    She was a mother for the first time, and after she divorced Lin Jiang and remarried yemoxuan, after the rainy night happened, she was in a muddle every day. Most of the time, she didn''t remember what she was and what she was doing.


    All things follow the heart.


    "I, I know." Shen Qi nodded.


    With a faint smile, the woman doctor took back her hand: "well, the wound has been treated. This is the scald ointment. Remember to apply it twice a day. Use this when the wound is healed. "


    Shen Qi took two ointments."Is this the other one?"


    "Go to scar, don''t leave scar on girl''s body, how ugly."


    "Thank you."


    After that, Shen Qi took two scald ointments and fell into meditation.


    If it''s not just Xiao Su knocking on the door, the sentence that night Mo Xuan held her in his arms before is interrupted.


    Shen Qi felt as if he would say: "I''ll be heartbroken..."


    But I was interrupted, so I don''t know what the word is after his sentence.


    Shen Qi had some regrets and came back to follow the doctor out.


    After going out, the female doctor took off her mask and said, "it''s been dealt with."


    Night ink Xuan vision falls on her face, tone is rare and peaceful: "thank you little aunt."


    Shen Qi, who follows the female doctor, is this the aunt of Yemo Xuan?


    All of a sudden, Shen Qi''s face is even more red. If she is yemoxuan''s aunt, don''t you see all the traces on her body and think of her


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi''s ears and face are hot.


    "Thank me for coming to see me more. Don''t stay in the company all day." The woman who took off the mask was yemoxuan''s aunt, song an, yemoxuan''s mother''s sister.


    Song an is nearly eight years younger than yemoxuan''s mother. She is nearly forty this year, but she is very young and looks like she is only thirty years old.


    Plus her smile and eyes are very kind, people think she is particularly approachable.


    Shen Qi had this feeling since she treated her wound just now. Unexpectedly She''s aunt yemoxuan.


    Song an looks back at Shen Qi, which is meaningful.


    "I''ve heard about you from Mo Xuan. Although it''s a family marriage, you are really husband and wife after all. You must protect your children well in the future."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi lips moved for a while, seem to want to explain what, night Mo Xuan but this time voice way: "little aunt, we all know."


    "So do you. As a man, you should protect your own woman. How can you let her suffer such a serious injury? That''s a big scald on my back. If you didn''t bring me here in time to deal with the wound, it might shed scars. Do you know? "


    Night Mo Xuan micro Cu straight eyebrow: "little aunt, this is an accident."


    Because he never thought that Shen Qi would fight with other women in the company.


    This scene, night Mo Xuan never thought about.


    "What happened to the accident? Isn''t it your fault that you didn''t stop the accident? " Song an frowned.


    Ye Moxuan It''s my fault. "


    Song an nodded with satisfaction: "I''ll change more in the future. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first today."


    After waiting for song an to leave, Shen Qi looks at night Mo Xuan with complicated eyes.


    "You didn''t tell your aunt that the child is..."

 Chapter 116

    What did Shen Moxuan say before she finished? Do you think I''ll tell my aunt about this? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi slowly drops Mou son.


    Yes, she''s not pregnant with his yemoxuan child. This kind of thing is a shame for men. How could he say it?


    Shen Qi felt her heart sink bit by bit.


    "My injury is all right, so I''ll go out first." Shen Qi whispered.


    Night Mo Xuan also has no reason to stay her, nod: "well."


    Shen Qi back to his job, eyes in the dark has nothing to do with.


    What is she thinking?


    Later, Shen Qi got rid of this idea and devoted herself to her work. It was time to get off work soon.


    As soon as the time came, the mobile phone rang. It was Han Xueyou who sent her a short message.


    Qiqi, my car is parked in front of a supermarket not far from the gate of your company. You can come directly to it later. }


    {OK}


    Shen Qi starts to pack up, and then goes downstairs with her bag.


    Just when yemoxuan and Xiaosu come out of the office, Shen Qi pauses and goes up to yemoxuan and says, "that I won''t go home with you at night. "


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan picked pick eyebrow.


    Shen Qi quickly explained: "I have to find Xueyou."


    Looking for that woman again? Night Mo Xuan micro wring eyebrows: "she is your friend?"


    Shen Qi nodded: "I know someone for a long time


    She worried that night ink Xuan thought she went to find a man, so explain in advance, so as not to cause misunderstanding after going back.


    The night Mo Xuan stares at her for a moment, inexplicably feel that her last sentence is really sweet, she is afraid that she misunderstood him, so specially to explain, that shows that her heart is still concerned about his opinion.


    "Yes." Night Mo Xuan pursed lips way: "let Xiao Su accompany you to go."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi face slightly change: "no, Xiao Su want to send you home, you can''t move."


    Night Mo Xuan hook up lips, eyes such as moment ground looking at her: "so worried about me?"


    Shen Qi''s face is slightly red, "OK, I''ll go first."


    Then she ran away.


    When I got downstairs, many people recoiled three feet when they saw her. Maybe it was because of the noon. Did they think she was a terrible person?


    Shen Qi quickens her pace and goes in the direction of the supermarket. When she gets to the supermarket, she can see Han Xueyou''s car at a glance. She quickly walked over and knocked on the window, but Han Xueyou sat in the car, as if thinking about something important.


    Shen Qi feels strange, knock again knock, by the way called a.


    "Snow


    Han Xueyou still ignored her. I don''t know what he was thinking?


    Shen Qi had no choice but to pat the car window and shout twice. Han Xueyou suddenly reacts. Seeing Shen Qi standing beside the car, she quickly lowers the window down.


    "Qiqi, here you are."


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ve been sitting here in a daze for a long time. " Shen Qi gave her a sweet smile and went around to the other side of the car to open the door.


    Han Xueyou said at this time: "we don''t get on the bus. We go to the third floor of the supermarket where there is a dessert shop."


    Desserts


    On hearing the sweet, Shen Qi''s face changed slightly.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not just desserts. There are others."


    After getting out of the car, Han Xueyou pulls her inside.


    Shen Qi follows her to the dessert shop on the third floor. Han Xueyou orders a lot of delicious food. Shen Qi seems to have ordered a cup of fresh juice.


    They sat down.


    "I''m sorry, I wanted to see you when you went to the hospital that day, but you were still sleeping at that time, so I didn''t disturb you."


    When she saw Han Xuan, she was surprised to hear her words that night.


    "You went that day, too?"


    "Yes." Han Xueyou nodded: "my good friends are in hospital, I must go to explore it."


    Shen Qi smiles: "I know, only you are the best to me."


    Han Xueyou: "in fact, I have a very important thing to tell you when I ask you to come out."


    With that, Han Xueyou looked around, then came up to her and lowered her voice: "we have contacted the designer."


    Just when the waiter brings a glass of juice, Shen Qi''s calm face is surprised to hear this, and immediately stands up, just bumping into the waiter.


    Bang!


    "Oh, I''m sorry!"


    The glass cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The red watermelon juice spilled all over Shen Qi.


    The waiter thought it was his fault and apologized in fright: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."Han Xueyou''s face changed and he got up: "what''s the matter with you? Do things like this. "


    Shen Qi grabs Han Xueyou and whispers to the waiter: "it doesn''t matter. I stand up too fast. It''s none of your business, but could you please give me some tissue?"


    The waiter was stunned for a while before nodding. He turned around and quickly went to get a tissue for Shen Qi. When she came back, she followed the store manager and apologized to her.


    "I''m really sorry for this young lady. The waiter just came here and didn''t know much about it. He made all your clothes like this. Well, all the food that the two young ladies ate in our shop today is free. It''s regarded as an apology from our shop."


    Shen Qi''s skirt was bought by yemoxuan. The store manager has a sharp eye, and he can see that the skirt is valuable at a glance.


    In addition, Han Xueyou is wearing famous brands. The store manager is afraid to offend these people, so he has to come to apologize and make amends.


    Han Xueyou blinked: "a little food just wants to send us away. Is my friend''s skirt ruined like this?"


    The manager''s face changed slightly: "what do you think you should do with this young lady?"


    "I''m sorry!" The shop assistant quickly apologized to Shen Qi: "I really didn''t mean to. Please forgive me once."


    Shen Qi was wiping the watermelon stains on his clothes with a tissue. Hearing this, he raised his head and said, "didn''t I say that? It''s my problem, Xueyou. Don''t embarrass them. "


    Han Xueyou snorted: "it''s not to give you vent. The dishes are not stable. I''m sorry. Just send a snack? How much is this heart worth? Cut


    "I''m really sorry."


    "It''s all right. Go ahead and do something." Shen Qi said to them.


    "Thank you very much." The girl took a deep look at Shen Qi, and the look was very grateful.


    After they left, Han Xueyou couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with you? The skirt has been made like this, so you forget it? "


    "It''s really my own fault." Shen Qi explained softly, "I was a little excited just now, so I stood up and bumped into her. If I said that, I broke someone''s cup."


    Han Xueyou cut a, ignore her.


    But suddenly she thought of something and said with a smile, "Why are you so excited all of a sudden? Are you excited because you want to find that man?"


    Shen Qi Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Han Xueyou narrowed her eyes: "in fact, you can''t stand yemoxuan, want to leave him early?"


    Can''t stand night ink Xuan, want to leave him early?

 Chapter 117

    Shen Qi is lost in thought.


    She never thought about it after she married yemoxuan. She never thought that she could leave him. If he had not made the agreement that she would leave in half a year.


    "Qi?"


    Han Xueyou''s cry made her recover.


    Shen Qi was embarrassed to smile: "what did you just say?"


    Han Xueyou''s eyes changed a little: "are you Can''t bear to leave him? "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi facial expression changes greatly: "have no!"


    How could she be reluctant to leave yemoxuan? Although He did a lot of things that moved her. But in his heart, he still hated the woman of his own identity. For him, she was a kind of shame.


    That''s why he didn''t want to let others know her identity. He just let her pretend to be an assistant.


    "Even if I can''t find the man, I will leave as soon as our agreement arrives." Shen Qi said softly.


    Listening to the words, Han Xueyou breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. I thought you fell in love with him."


    "Well, let''s get back to business. Now we have contacted the designer. My brother is on the way to find him. As soon as we find someone, we will find out who the suit was given to."


    Hearing this, Shen Qi couldn''t help laughing: "Xueyou, I''ve worked hard for you, and your brother It helped me a lot. When I''m free, I''ll treat him to dinner. "


    Although we have known Han Xueyou for such a long time, Shen Qi has never met her brother.


    Han Xueyou got acquainted with her family later. In just a few years, she seemed to get along well with her family.


    Hearing the news that Shen Qi wants to invite his brother to dinner, Han Xueyou''s face immediately changes, and her eyes are a little flustered: "eat, eat? Don''t you want it? My brother, he Very busy


    "That''s OK. I''ll invite your brother to dinner when he''s free."


    Han Xueyou nodded: "OK, OK."


    Then Han Xueyou also quickly changed the topic: "there should be a few days to know who that person is, Qiqi, then I will tell you the first time."


    "Good."


    *


    after Han Xueyou sent Shen Qi back to the night home, he went back home. After entering the door, the servant came up and said, "Miss, come back."


    "Well." Han Xueyou responded feebly.


    "Miss, this is our special beauty juice for you." The servant came forward with a glass of juice.


    Han Xueyou''s step is in place, looking at the glass of juice for a long time, and suddenly sneer at the juice to overturn: "beauty juice? It''s just a fake product to please me. How dare you cheat me with such a thing? "


    Frightened by her, the servant knelt down pale.


    "I''m sorry, miss, but it''s really our special beauty juice."


    "Hum." "Miss Han you kicked away the injured pieces." don''t you want to get rid of the snow feet? "


    The servant was scared to clean up, because the action was too urgent, so he was scratched by the debris and bled.


    Han GUI dares to take away my eyes


    Then Han Xueyou angrily stepped on high heels and went upstairs.


    When she left, several servants began to whisper complaints.


    "Our young lady''s character is so different from that of her former wife."


    "Yes, how could Madame be so cruel before?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it. Miss lost her when she was a child. I heard that her father was a gambler. It would be nice if he didn''t sell her. This kind of ill bred person has just entered the Han family. It must take time. After all, she is the eldest miss of the Han family. Let''s bear it."


    "But I always feel She doesn''t have the temperament of Miss Han at all. She looks like a hooligan. "


    "You dare to say that. Don''t let the young lady hear you. You will be dismissed at that time."


    The man was so scared that he quickly stopped talking. Several people quickly cleaned up the ground and left.


    When Han Xueyou returns to her room, she calls her elder brother Han Qing.


    Not long after the phone rang, the man at the other end answered.


    "Brother!" Han Xueyou''s voice became soft and cute. It was totally different from when he used to treat servants.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Qing''s voice on the other end of the mobile phone is cold and solemn, which makes people scared.


    When Han Xueyou heard his voice, he felt a little numb on his scalp. He whispered: "that Has my brother been abroad? Has the man been found? "


    "Not yet."


    "Oh, that brother..."


    "I have something very important to do." Cold voice reminds Han.


    Han Xueyou said quickly, "brother, you are busy."


    Without waiting for her reaction, Han Qing over there has already hung up.


    Han Xueyou listened to the busy sound coming from inside and slowly tightened his fingers.Although she came into Han''s house, her brother always responded to her requests, but he never approached her, and would not say much to her. When Han Xueyou wanted to get close to him, he always refused her.


    All the affairs of the Han family are handled by him, so Han Xueyou wants to please him.


    But Han Qing is known for his unkindness, as well as his family.


    Originally she shouldn''t mind, but Han Xueyou has a little secret in her heart, so she has to worry about it.


    Even if it is the daughter of the Han family, Han Xueyou is not the real daughter.


    That''s right. She has known Shen Qi for so many years, and she has inquired about all the things Shen Qi didn''t know. The daughter Han family is looking for is actually Shen Qi, but Han Xueyou hated her father and just wanted to get rid of that gambler, so she borrowed Shen Qi''s identity.


    After using Shen Qi''s identity, Han Xueyou becomes the first lady of the Han family.


    The person she owes the most is Shen Qi, so she vowed to be especially good to Shen Qi to make up for her guilt.


    But what Shen Qi said in the dessert shop made her afraid again.


    If one day Han Qing and Shen Qi meet, then Will Han Qing recognize Shen Qi? Can she still be the first lady of the Han family? Han Qing''s temperament, if once he knew that she was not Han''s own daughter, how would he treat himself? At the thought of this, Han Xueyou felt cold all over, as if he had been thrown into the cold lake, and his limbs were too frozen to move.


    No, she can''t just wait to die. She has to find a way


    Try to make Han Qing trust her.


    However, what can she do to convince Han Qing of herself? He has never been close to her, although she has agreed to all her requests, just like Shen Qi''s incident, she just casually said that he should go.


    But Han Xueyou was deeply uneasy.


    Let Han Qing and Shen Qi never meet, this should be the best way.


    But How can she avoid this? In case What day did they suddenly meet?


    "No, no You can''t let them meet. Elder brother is so alert. If he doesn''t get close to me, he must doubt me. If Qiqi meets elder brother, elder brother will recognize him, but But what should I do? "


    Or Get rid of Shen Qi?


    No, I can''t! It was Shen Qi who gave her a helping hand many times when she was in deep water. After occupying Shen Qi''s identity, she vowed to treat her well. She can''t It''s so unkind.


    But what is she going to do?

 Chapter 118

    Shen Qi doesn''t know Han Xueyou''s strange and tangled thoughts.


    After she separated from Han Xueyou, she went directly back to the night home.


    After returning home at night, Shen Qi suddenly finds her little bed missing.


    Shen Qi''s face changed color at once. She remembered that she had just sleep on the floor before sitting alone or slept outside. Xiao Siu probably thought she was too miserable. So she sent her a little bed to let Shen Qi sleep in peace at night.


    But now the little bed disappeared for no reason, Shen Qi''s heart was flustered.


    She is thinking is not night Mo Xuan suddenly angry with her, all let people put her small bed to move away.


    Shen Qi stood in the same place, a little at a loss.


    The maid came in and called out to her.


    "Second little granny."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi this just returned to God, looked back at them one eye, nodded to discover they are holding own clothes on the hand.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Qi frowned and asked, then looked back at the position of the small bed, "you just picked up my things?"


    The two maids nodded: "the second young master asked us to clean up the things of the second young granny."


    Shen Qi''s face turned pale and she cleaned up her things.


    That sounds It''s like trying to get her out of here.


    "For Why? " Shen Qi makes a hard voice, and the blood on her lips gradually fades away.


    The two maids looked at each other for unknown reasons, then shook their heads: "we don''t know the second young granny. The second young master ordered us like this. That''s what we did."


    Shen Qi is speechless.


    It took her a long time to ask, "what about others?"


    "The second young master is in his study."


    "I see."


    Shen Qi didn''t hesitate for a moment. She walked towards the study.


    Sure enough, the light is on in the study. When Shen Qi comes to the door, he sees Xiao Su in it.


    Xiao Su heard the voice, looked at her, and then whispered to Yemo Xuan: "yeshao, assistant Shen is coming, then I''ll go first."


    "Well." Night ink Xuan''s eyes still fall on the computer screen, eyes should be a cold.


    Xiao Su goes out of the study and passes by Shen Qi,


    Shen Qi stands outside the door for a while, then steps in. She goes to yemoxuan and stares at his thin back.


    Night ink Xuan know she came, but did not pay attention to her, eyes still focused on the computer screen, Shen Qi stood for a long time do not know how to talk to him, she wanted to ask him why he wanted to move the bed, do you want to drive her out to sleep?


    But she couldn''t say a word.


    Finally or night Mo Xuan initiative voice way: "back?"


    His voice was so low that he could not hear any joy or anger.


    Shen Qi pursed her lips and nodded: "well."


    The night Mo Xuan finger is typing on the keyboard, one side cold voice way: "I still have work to be busy, you see the servant put your things away."


    Shen Qi


    Did you tell her so openly?


    Shen Qi silently clenches her fist, but in the end, she still doesn''t say a word and angrily turns around and leaves.


    She thought, if the other party drives her like this, what else can she do?


    Why don''t you just go back and pack up and get out of here.


    Go to the door, the voice of the night Mo Xuan suddenly rings out again.


    "I asked the servant to change the pillows just like me. If you are not used to silk, you can ask them to change them."


    Shen Qi''s one foot has already stepped out, and Wen Yan takes it back like this. She thinks she heard wrong and looks back in disbelief.


    "What did you say?"


    Night ink Xuan finally eyes from the computer screen back, accurately fell on her white face: "how? You want to sleep with me? "


    Shen Qi


    Her lips trembled gently.


    Night Mo Xuan thinks she is discontented, frown displeasantly: "what''s the problem?"


    Shen Qi licked her lips subconsciously and shook her head: "no, no, you took my bed away. It''s Let me sleep with you? "


    She still feels incredible.


    Night Mo Xuan unexpectedly let her with him to sleep together.


    He Is that right?


    However, the more suspicious and uncertain Shen Qi''s expression is, the more unhappy the mood in the bottom of night Moxuan''s heart is.


    "It''s strange that couples sleep together?"


    Shen Qi came back, nodded, and then shook his head, "it''s not strange."


    In fact, her heart is strange, clearly before the relationship between the two people so bad, now he suddenly with her live like a husband and wife, because that night that sleep?


    Shen Qi doesn''t know what it''s like in her heart, but it''s definitely not the kind that feels good."I see. I''ll go first." With that, Shen Qi left the study like a runaway.


    When he returned to the room, the servant just came up.


    "Second daughter-in-law, your pillows and quilts have been arranged for you. All you have prepared are silk quilts and silk pillows. Second daughter-in-law, if she is not satisfied with anything, she tells us to do it."


    Shen Qi shook his head: "that''s good."


    "If there''s no other order, we''ll go first."


    "Good."


    After they left, Shen Qi walked slowly towards the only bed in the room.


    Standing beside the bed, the expression on Shen Qi''s face is light.


    This bed belongs to yemoxuan. She slept on the day she got married. She was still wearing a wedding dress at that time. Later, she didn''t dare to come near here any more. In the past, there was only one pillow here, that is yemoxuan''s, but now there is a light pink pillow beside yemoxuan, which echoes the light blue pillowcase of yemoxuan.


    The quilt has also been changed, replacing the civilian pink and blue striped quilt, which looks like a set.


    Shen Qi''s eyes are very complicated, and the hand hanging on one side silently tightens and tightens again.


    If Just because of the things that happened that night, he felt a debt to himself, or some other emotion and had such a change to her, then she really didn''t need it.


    But But deep in my heart, I long for these warm feelings.


    Night Mo Xuan this man, outside cold inside hot.


    This was beyond her imagination.


    "Satisfied with what you see?" The cold voice comes from behind. Shen Qi turns her head and sees the night Moxuan rolling in the wheel. Then she comes to her quickly.


    Shen Qi''s hand is still on the quilt and nervously takes it back. She gets up and looks at him nervously.


    Night Mo Xuan eyes stick on her face, seem to be looking for what mood.


    "That Don''t you like people to be close to you? We made an appointment before. You won''t let me touch you, but You''ve moved my bed away


    Speaking of this, Shen Qi hesitated to see the face of the night ink Xuan one eye, just slowly open a way: "so bed together, if I accidentally met you, then how to do?"

 Chapter 119

    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Is this woman a fool?


    It should be.


    Otherwise she would not have been stupid enough to ask such a question at this time.


    "I''m not obvious enough?" Night Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes, thin lips slightly open: "or you are too stupid?"


    Shen Qi opened his mouth. He showed What?


    "Second daughter, I only say some words once. Don''t think I''ll tell you a second time." The night Mo Xuan cold voice says, that tone is clear to take a few Fen Ao Jiao.


    Shen Qi stares big eyes in disbelief: "what words?"


    Damn it!


    Night ink Xuan see her at this time that explore the expression, want to catch her in front of him, beat her ass, he can''t say all said, the result she didn''t listen.


    Think of this, night ink Xuan lip angle light pull, voice cool thin a few minutes.


    "It seems that you don''t have my husband in your eyes."


    Shen Qi: "make it clear. What do you mean? I had a good sleep in my little bed before. Why do I have to sleep in the same bed all of a sudden? Is it because I''m with you... "


    The words behind haven''t finished, was interrupted roughly slightly by night Mo Xuan: "enough!"


    The sudden irritability is frightening, and the night ink Xuan''s eyebrows and eyes are dyed with fierce color.


    "Don''t ask if you don''t know. Stupid woman, you want to sleep in your cot and ask the servant to help you move back. Do you think I want to sleep with a second wife like you? That''s a drop in price! Shame


    Shen Qi


    Night ink Xuan rolling wheel chair, turned to leave the room.


    After he left, the room quieted down. Shen Qi''s chest heaved with anger at what he said. It''s impossible for him to ask the servant to help her move the little bed back. But since he thinks it''s a price drop and shame to sleep with her, she won''t lick her face.


    Can''t you? She''s still on the floor?


    Shen Qi went out to find the maid and asked for two more quilts. The floor was very clean. She spread the two quilts on the floor and moved her pillows and things back.


    The four piece suit on the bed suddenly lacks two pieces, leaving only blue sheets and a blue pillow. It''s empty and looks strange.


    Shen Qi finished her things and went to take a bath. After taking a bath, she went to bed directly.


    In the middle of her sleep, she suddenly felt as if someone was pulling her quilt.


    She was so sleepy that she held the quilt tightly subconsciously, but the quilt was torn off.


    Shen Qi opens his eyes, just bumps into a pair of cold and deep eyes.


    Night Moxuan!!!


    "What are you doing?" Shen Qi questions.


    The night Mo Xuan coldly stares at her: "you say?"


    Shen Qi calmed down for a while, then sat up and pulled the quilt tightly: "I sleep well, you rob my quilt, you still ask me."


    Night ink Xuan light Chi: "quilt is your?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, she took the quilt from yemoxuan''s bed.


    "You use the quilt before you." Shen Qi said: "you asked the servant to clean up all my previous clothes. This quilt should be given to me."


    She is really sleepy. She has been more and more sleepy since she was pregnant. After talking to yemoxuan, Shen Qi is too lazy to argue with him again. She holds the quilt in her arms. "The bed before you was in the cupboard. Please take it by yourself. I want to sleep first."


    With that, Shen Qi lay back and put the quilt back on her body.


    Not long after she goes to sleep, Shen Qi just doesn''t know what her expression is.


    In the middle of the night, Shen Qi suddenly feels very hot. It seems that there is something hot on her back, which has been emitting a steady stream of heat. Through her light pajamas, she constantly transfers the heat to her skin.


    Shen Qi''s temperature gradually rises. She frowns and kicks the quilt.


    It''s a little more comfortable at last.


    A minute later, the quilt returned to her.


    Shen Qi continued to kick. In a few seconds, the quilt came back to her.


    Shen Qi is so hot that when she is asleep, she turns over like a willful child. The heat on her back disappears, but the temperature in front of her body increases.


    Shen Qi opens his eyes vaguely, a pair of ice colored eyes with drowsiness and laziness, so he bumps into the dark fundus of the night ink Xuan without warning.


    His eyes, as if there are brilliant stars, beautiful as words.


    Shen Qi looked at it for a long time and blinked. She couldn''t help but put out her hand and fell on the face of yemoxuan. When her fingertips were about to touch him, she felt sleepy again. She closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    Along with the drowsiness and the hot breath in front of her, something soft stuck to her lips.


    Shen Qi reflexively dodged back, the soft thing felt dissatisfaction, and strode forward a few minutes with her, and pressed hard on her soft lips."Well." Shen Qi''s voice in deep sleep, like magic, rushes into the ears of yemoxuan. The sound makes his heart wander, and his big hand slowly climbs up her back.


    Kiss gradually deepened, silent night, night ink Xuan can almost hear his heartbeat.


    Bang!


    Bang!!


    One by one, just like fireworks blooming in the silent night.


    Although far apart, but the sound is like hitting the heart, once again.


    "Well..." He asked too much, Shen Qi finally can''t sleep well, a pair of delicate eyebrows tightly frown up, small hands unconsciously push him.


    The night Mo Xuan grasps her wrist, the tall body simply turns over and directly presses on her body.


    This moment, Shen Qi is really aware of the wrong, slowly wake up from the dream.


    The first moment I opened my eyes, my eyes were all black and I couldn''t see anything, but I could clearly feel a strong man on her body, and the man''s lips were catching her.


    Leng nearly ten seconds of time, Shen Qi suddenly reaction what happened, beautiful eyes in the dark stare big, her petite body in the night ink Xuan''s arms to struggle.


    "Let me go Well... "


    The night Mo Xuan holds her lips to smile a low: "Oh, now just reaction come over, isn''t too late."


    The voice of night Mo Xuan, Shen Qi''s body is stiff in the same place, suddenly and forcefully bit night Mo Xuan.


    Hiss -


    in the dark, there is the sound of night Moxuan breathing in. Shen Qi scolds him and pushes his tall body away.

 Chapter 120

    The night Mo Xuan is pushed away by her, the tall figure lies down on her side and whispers: "do you belong to a dog? I bite every time. "


    Shen Qi reaction comes over, this is the voice of night Mo Xuan.


    At this moment, she is also awake. After realizing what yemoxuan did to her just now, her heart is beating rapidly. She lightly bites her lower lip and questions him in the dark.


    "Why do you come to me? Don''t you have your own bed? " Finish saying, Shen Qi also toward the side touched touch, a touch to touch the cold floor, confirm that he is really in her hit the floor above, Shen Qi feel more and more surprised.


    The night Mo Xuan sneers: "you robbed my quilt, what should I cover?"


    Shen Qi Then you don''t have to run over to sleep with me and sleep on the floor.


    "Where is my quilt at night


    Shen Qi: "what were you doing just now?"


    Even if he is really for the quilt, what is what he just did?


    "Perform the duties of husband and wife."


    Shen Qi


    Obligations of husband and wife?


    Just thinking, the hand of night Mo Xuan caresses her waist, the tall body leaned over, the warm breath lingers in her breathing.


    Shen Qi subconsciously tensed up, pressed his unruly hands and said, "what are you going to do? Go back to your own bed. "


    "Have you ever seen couples sleep in separate beds?" The night Mo Xuan ignores her words, the hand is light and easy to lift ground to break away her fetter, then stir up her cape, probe into.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We didn''t sleep well in separate beds before. Why did we suddenly change? "


    Her voice just fell, the big hands that move up in her waist also follow inexplicable meal, after that Shen Qi feels the breath on the night Mo Xuan body cold down, "suddenly change?"


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Night Mo Xuan voice gradually cold: "according to your mind, you do not want to change?"


    Shen Qi suddenly doesn''t know how to answer him. She has something in her heart that she wants to tell him, but she can''t say those words for the time being, so she can only keep silent.


    In the dark, she heard the rising and falling breathing of the night Moxuan. He seemed to be angry.


    "You don''t want to sleep with me? You''re wronged to sleep with me? "


    Shen Qi: "I didn''t..."


    "You are a second married woman. What are you wronged about?"


    Did not wait for her words behind, night ink Xuan overwhelming cold words and cover over, Shen Qi helplessly closed his eyes.


    Well, he''s really more irritable than she thought.


    The waist hands back, did not mess with her again, Shen Qi heart some empty, she can''t see each other''s figure, can only silently turned over, originally she was trying to occupy the bed quilt alone.


    But after knowing that yemoxuan was sleeping here with her, she only covered one corner of the quilt and gave the rest to yemoxuan.


    After that, she couldn''t sleep.


    The sound of breathing behind her went up and down like her, and did not calm down in the middle of the night.


    Although the same bed, but strange dream.


    Until dawn, after Shen Qi gets up, see night Mo Xuan still lie in her body side, then asked a sentence in a low voice: "do you get up? Shall I help you? "


    After asking, Shen Qi was stunned.


    How did Moxuan get to her bed last night? His legs and feet are obviously inconvenient. Could it be that Xiao Su helped him after she fell asleep?


    But Shen Qi now has no time to pursue these, what she has to face now is how to get the night ink Xuan to a wheelchair.


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan suddenly opens eyes, eyes fierce ground stares at her.


    "No need."


    Shen Qi How do you get up? "


    "It''s none of your business."


    Shen Qi: "well, I''ll go to wash first."


    Finish saying, Shen Qi still really didn''t answer him, got up and went to the bathroom directly.


    Listening to the sound of brushing teeth from the bathroom, the night Moxuan lying there sneered.


    This woman really has no conscience!


    After Shen Qi finished brushing her teeth and washing her face, she saw Mo Xuan sitting up with her hands in her arms, her hands around her chest and her eyes staring coldly at her: "come and help me."


    After a pause, Shen Qi walked towards him.


    She pushed the wheelchair in front of yemoxuan, "shall I help you up?"


    Finish saying Mo Xuan''s body to put on his shoulder, slowly.


    Night Mo Xuan also didn''t refuse, along with her strength slowly get up, suddenly asked a: "you dislike me?"


    "Well?" Shen Qi reflexed a, didn''t react at all what he said.


    "Because I''m disabled?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi a meal, originally very not easy to help him up, but now surprised to see him one eye, the strength on the hand disappeared, both fell back to the ground quilt above.


    "Sorry..." Shen Qi''s face turned white, and quickly helped him up again, "didn''t you hurt?"Night Mo Xuan cold Mou son grabs tight her, "answer my question."


    "Ah?" Shen Qi reacts and recalls what he just asked. He seems to ask if she thinks he is disabled?


    "How?" Shen Qi pulls lip awkwardly to smile a way.


    But his hand was tightly held by yemoxuan. His tall body leaned forward slightly, and the breath restrained her: "because I''m a cripple who can''t even stand up, so you dislike me? Don''t want to sleep with me, and don''t want to be married with me? "


    Shen Qi


    Mo Xuan stared at her in amazement.


    He is It''s strange that it''s good for two days.


    And asked her if she would dislike him?


    She Shen Qi now has this appearance, where does she have the qualification to dislike others?


    "No!" Shen Qi shakes his head, denied his inquiry directly: "I will not dislike you."


    "Is it?" Night ink Xuan eyes to explore staring at her, seems to check whether she said the truth, Shen Qi deep breath, face back a few minutes: "you don''t like this, I first help you up."


    Shen Qi spent a lot of effort to get yemoxuan up and back in the wheelchair. She was so tired that her face was pink and panting.


    After Shen Qi straightens his back, his eyes finally look directly at the night ink Xuan.


    "Night ink Pavilion."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "In fact, you don''t need to look down on yourself, even if you are in a wheelchair! You are still you, no one can change you, you are still the unique person in the world. There won''t be another person like you in the world, you know? "


    Her eyes were clear, and she looked at him sincerely.


    It can be seen that she said it carefully after some consideration, which makes people feel no sincerity and malice.


    Night ink Xuan heart read a move.


    It''s like seeing a touch of warm sun in the depths of cold winter.


    Night Mo Xuan thin lips fret, and hear her way: "no matter what, there will always be people who don''t dislike you. I think you are very good, yemoxuan, so Don''t belittle yourself. "

 Chapter 121

    Shen Qi is talking seriously. She has a sincere face.


    After saying that, she found that yemoxuan was staring at her, and her eyes were burning, which made Shen Qi come back to her. After she realized what she had just said to yemoxuan, Shen Qi''s face became hot and said in a panic: "well, you can do your own activities now. I have something to do today. I have to go first."


    After that, Shen Qi left the room like a runaway.


    After going downstairs, I met the old man.


    As soon as the old man saw her, he frowned and asked, "Shen Yue, did you say the thing I asked you to mention with Han''s girl?"


    Bad!


    Shen Qi''s face changed. She almost forgot about it. She could only say, "grandfather, I seldom see Xueyou recently. I''ll ask you when I see her another day."


    The old man nodded his head with a smile, and there was a flash of light in his eyes: "the opportunity to cooperate with the way can''t be messed up any more."


    Smell speech Shen Qi head tight a few minutes, nod: "this is natural."


    After leaving the night home, Shen Qi thought that she had to hurry up today to help contact the group.


    Yeshi group


    Shen Qi calls the people of Fang Group after going to work.


    On hearing this, the other party readily agreed to come down and said that they would meet first to talk about the details.


    Shen Qi and so on night Mo Xuan went to work to mention with him, night Mo Xuan frowned: "do you really intend to take care of this matter?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi Leng for a while, blink an eye way: "I am your assistant originally, help talk about these very normal."


    "Do you understand?"


    Shen Qi nodded: "well."


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan eyes straight to hook ground to look at her: "understand finished, that you know Fang Shi Group''s boss is what kind of person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    When the office was quiet, there was only the sound of the shutters being blown by the wind, and the sudden drop of temperature all over the body.


    "It doesn''t look like the last time you had a brain."


    Did not wait for her to answer, night Mo Xuan cold voice way: "want to go, go by oneself."


    Shen Qi''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise: "but, don''t you go? What the other side wants is to talk to you. "


    "Oh, when did I say I wanted to cooperate with you?"


    Shen Qi


    So, she misunderstood herself, right? She opened her lips and said powerlessly: "over there..."


    "Since you are under the orders of the old man, you can talk about it, or Go and ask the old man to go in person. " Night ink Xuan''s eyes and smile are very ironic, like looking at a clown, Shen Qi''s face is white, she bit her lower lip: "so you didn''t want to cooperate with Fang at first?"


    "Did I say that?" Night Mo Xuan''s eyes are cold, like looking at a dead man: "I mentioned Fang''s half a word?"


    Shen Qi shivered and said, "I can''t help it."


    It''s true. She was talking to the old man that day, but he didn''t speak. Now I just think it''s funny. At that time, he was afraid that she was self opinionated and disgusting?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi lowered her eyes, a small hand gradually lost color, voice gradually low: "I know."


    "Even if you do, I won''t sign, OK?" He added.


    Shen Qi nodded, "since you don''t want to talk about it, I won''t talk about it any more, but the old man''s side..."


    "It''s none of your business."


    A sentence has nothing to do with you, completely blocking the rest of Shen Qi''s words.


    "I see."


    She dropped a word and turned out.


    Shen Qi goes back to her desk and looks at the information that has been written down for several pages. These are all collected by her in the past two days. The purpose is to cooperate with Fang. Unexpectedly, yemoxuan doesn''t think so.


    She reached for her chin and stared at the computer screen.


    It seems that from the very beginning, yemoxuan and yelaozi have been playing opposite roles. Yesun''s feelings are especially bad. It seems that night ink Xuan don''t like, don''t want to cooperate, night old man all want to cooperate.


    Last time I heard yelinhan say that yemoxuan didn''t live with them when he was a child.


    Suddenly, Shen Qi is curious about yemoxuan''s life. When she comes back, she has opened the search engine and entered Beicheng Yejia.


    The next time, Shen Qi''s eyes have been browsing the night home information.


    There are a lot of information about nighthouse, but they are all common news.


    For example, after yemoxuan took over Yeshi, Yeshi began to thrive. For example, yemoxuan is disabled, and there are many news about yemoxuan, but Shen Qi can see all of them.


    Finally, when Shen Qi''s eyes were tired, a special article came into her eyes.


    Deep dig rich family original match and small three of those things, night ink Xuan unexpectedly is illegitimate son?


    However, the title and content are totally different.At the beginning of the title, let everyone think that yemoxuan is the illegitimate son of the night family, then suddenly turn around, suddenly point out that yemoxuan''s mother is the original match, and yelinhan''s mother is the hateful little three.


    The original mate was forced out of the night family by Xiao San. Many years later, she returned to the night family and settled in the night family to fight back.


    Then began to conspiracy theory, night ink Xuan disability.


    He was not born disabled, so why did he become a disabled person who can only sit in a wheelchair? Although the person who issued the article didn''t say it clearly, the following words have the meaning of guidance.


    Seeing this, Shen Qi felt cold all over.


    Although the person who published the article didn''t say it clearly, she could also feel the resentment between the rich and powerful families. Remembering the words that the old man called him to the study to talk about the night before, we can see that yemoxuan''s situation in the night home is now beset by enemies.


    Think about the cold night that warm as jade.


    It''s cold at night. We should Not that kind of person, right?


    Just thinking, a cold question voice suddenly spreads from the left side, frighten Shen Qi hand a shiver.


    "That''s what you watch at work?"


    Shen Qi suddenly side head, saw in her body side of night Mo Xuan.


    Although he was in a wheelchair, he was much taller than her. Now he was looking down at Shen Qi. His eyes were like hooks, his lips were tight, his whole body was emitting a cold breath,


    he was caught!


    Shen Qi blinked an eye, facial expression innocently looking at night Mo Xuan.


    How can she explain it to him?


    "That I''m just looking around. "


    It''s really her fault. She shouldn''t look at such things at work.


    Words fall, Shen Qi hand hold the mouse again, ready to turn off the page, a pair of big hands faster than her action to cover her small hands, warm palms will cover her small hands inside.


    Shen Qi is caught off guard.


    She raised her eyes and bumped into the deep eyes of yemoxuan. Then she heard his low voice and asked:


    "do you care about me so much?"

 Chapter 122

    Dark voice like neon flow, and like alcohol down the throat slide into the stomach, a moment later, slowly burning up.


    Shen Qi draws back her hand like an electric shock.


    Night ink Xuan lips slightly hook, in the genial light, this smile actually like a layer of glory.


    Bang bang!


    Shen Qi heard her heart beat harder several times.


    "I don''t care about you!"


    She drew back her hand and said in a flurry.


    But this is obviously the same as stealing the bell.


    The night Mo Xuan stares at her with interest: "is that right? Don''t care about me. What are you doing with my data? Or do you want to know something about the night home? "


    He slowly extended his hand back, Shen Qi did not dare to press the mouse again for a moment, but could only change the topic: "aren''t you in the office? Why are you here all of a sudden? Have you changed your mind to work with me? "


    Let''s get back to business, night ink Xuan''s eyes changed back to cold.


    "If you want to cooperate with Ye Shi, Fang Shi is not qualified yet."


    "But as far as I know, it''s just the Fang family that can replace Lu''s group. Are you really not going to cooperate?" Shen Qi frowned: "because I want to be against the old man, do I have to do it?"


    "Hiss." The night Mo Xuan sneered: "who told you that I was to sing against the old man? Second daughter, you are becoming more and more smart. "


    Shen Qi


    Pop!


    Night Mo Xuan suddenly threw her a bag of information: "have a good look."


    Shen Qi didn''t react, so she quickly reached for it. She opened it and found it strange that when she wanted to ask him, Yemo Xuan had already left in her wheelchair.


    Weirdo!


    Shen Qi make complaints about it in his heart, then spread out the data.


    He gave her information about the Han group.


    How can Shen Qi not be familiar with Han''s group?


    When Han Xueyou was claimed by the Han family, she heard a few words about the Han family, but later Han Xueyou didn''t reveal too much to her. She looked very mysterious, and Shen Qi was not interested in knowing, so she didn''t go to investigate.


    Now yemoxuan suddenly gives her Han''s information. It''s about Do you work with Han?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi''s face became dignified.


    Even if she had slept with yemoxuan, she could not forget what yemoxuan said to herself one night before.


    He won''t refuse a woman who comes to his door.


    Snow you often come to her before, night ink Xuan seems to be quite satisfied with her.


    Suddenly thought of what, Shen Qi suddenly got up, took the information into the office, even knock on the door.


    Night Mo Xuan frowned displeasantly: "I forgot what I told you before?"


    Shen Qi knew what he meant, but she was angry. She put the information in front of him and called his name: "yemoxuan, what do you mean by giving me Han''s information?"


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan eyes cold tunnel: "cooperation."


    "Don''t you always want to help? Now I''ll give you Han''s information, and I don''t want to do it? "


    "So many groups, Lu you do not cooperate, the way you refuse, why only to cooperate with Han?"


    The night Mo Xuan frowns and glares at her fiercely.


    Shen Qi took a deep breath and said directly, "do you really want to cooperate with Han, or do you have a different purpose?"


    He still didn''t speak, but the coldness in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Shen Qi hardened his head: "you told me about Xueyou before..."


    "Oh." The night Mo Xuan sneers a, the eye has already dyed the Grudge: "in your eyes, I cooperate with Han Shi is for this?"


    "Otherwise, why did you choose Han?"


    The air calms down, a moment later, the corner of night Mo Xuan''s lips suddenly evokes a teasing smile, and her cold eyes shoot at her.


    "Second daughter, you suspect that my purpose is not only one, you have no selfishness? You''re afraid of what will happen to my good friend and you''ll become an abandoned woman again, right? "


    In the past, Shen Qi''s face gradually turned white.


    "You really have confidence in yourself. I don''t want people like you to get in touch with my good friends."


    "Touch? Are you sure it''s not your friend who wants to touch me? "


    Shen Qi was so angry that her lips trembled: "Xueyou is not that kind of person!"


    "Let''s get in a jam then?"


    Shen Qi doesn''t talk.


    Night ink Xuan low eyebrow sneer, the eye ground of ink color turns to gush undercurrent: "if you lose, have to obediently stay to me night ink Xuan when a lifetime of woman."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi can''t help but stare big eyes in consternation.


    "If you win, I can warm your bed."


    Shen Qi


    "If it''s OK, just go out. I''m going to have a video conference."Without waiting for her reaction, the night ink Xuan and quickly under the guest order, Shen Qi did not know what is going on, he turned around and walked out mechanically, when she returned to the seat, her mind still reverberated the words of night ink Xuan.


    "If you lose, stay and be a woman for me. If you win, I can warm your bed. "


    Is it her illusion?


    Why does she think these two words The meaning seems to be similar.


    How to see all seem to want them two together of meaning, can night Mo Xuan why want to say this kind of words to her?


    Shen Qi''s brain is in a mess, a heart is completely controlled by those words of night Mo Xuan.


    For a long time, she reached out and opened the previous information.


    spent fifteen minutes to scan the data quickly, and the night mohon gave her the best version of the information, which gathered all kinds of useful information, so it didn''t take long.


    After reading Han''s introduction, Shen Qi suddenly realized that night ink Xuan did not look so Bohemian on the surface.


    All his actions have his own ideas. It seems that he made a sudden decision, but when you react, the decision seems to be the most clear.


    Shen Qi squeezed the corner of the information and blinked a few times.


    Did he have a plan? At first, Lu was just a cover, and Han was the one who night really wanted to cooperate with.


    Shen Qi quickly contacted the person in charge of Han''s family. After listening to her report, the other party was not surprised or happy. She calmly said that she would tell her. After waiting for nearly half an hour, she called back and said that she would have an interview with her.


    Shen Qi nodded: "this is natural, then you see when the interview is appropriate?"


    "Well, Miss Shen, our Han family has always wanted to cooperate with Ye family, but we didn''t find the opportunity before. Just now, I have conveyed your meaning to our general manager Han. However, Mr. Han is now abroad and may not be able to meet you for the time being. "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi Dun, yes, Han Xueyou just told her that his brother had already flown abroad, just to find someone for Shen Qi.


    Think of here, Shen Qi face some fever, embarrassed way: "it doesn''t matter, then wait for him to have time."


    "Thank you very much for your understanding. Mr. Han''s plane will return the day after tomorrow. We can spare about half an hour at noon. Miss Shen, can you have a look?"


    "No problem!" Shen Qi quickly agreed to come down.

 Chapter 123

    After making an appointment with Han, Shen Qi is fresh and fresh.


    Before also said to invite Han Qing to dinner, but has no chance. Xueyou said that his elder brother is very busy, so It''s really busy. It''s only half an hour, and it''s still meal time.


    Shen Qi followed the time to check Han Qing''s eating habits, and then ordered a restaurant.


    Shen Qi was worried again when she submitted the order. She didn''t have enough money


    It''s reasonable to say that things at work should be reimbursed by the company, but she still has some concerns about what happened with Lu before, so she doesn''t dare to go to the company for reimbursement at all. She just wants to pay out of her own pocket.


    Now that she has no money, how can she invite Han Qing to dinner?


    After thinking for a long time, Shen Qi calls her sister Shen Yue.


    Since she left the Shen family last time, she has never contacted her family again, and the family members have never contacted her as if they were evaporating from the world. She has never asked whether she is well at night.


    So when Shen Yue received Shen Qi''s call, she hung up without hesitation.


    Because of her guilty heart, she was afraid that Shen Qi would ask her for the money from the last time.


    Shen Qi see each other hang up their phone, lip flash a sneer.


    Do you think she can''t help hanging up? Shen Qi went directly to the school gate to block people after work.


    Originally, there should be no one in the school at this time, but Shen Yue is different from other girls. She has to practice dancing after class, so it''s just time for her to finish dancing.


    Shen Qi saw Shen Yue from a distance. She was dancing with her classmates.


    "Shen Yue!" Shen Qi called out her name.


    Shen Yue Leng for a while, looking at her, her face changed slightly after seeing her.


    "Xiaoyue, isn''t that your sister?"


    "Your sister has come to see you. Are you still going out to dinner with us today?"


    Shen Qi calmly stood waiting, Shen Yue was a little impatient, "you go to the nearby milk tea shop and wait for me, I''ll talk to my sister a few words to find you."


    "Good."


    After several people left together, Shen Yue looked at her discontentedly and said, "elder sister, why don''t you come to me and tell me in advance? Suddenly appeared in front of the school like this, let me very difficult to do well? My friends, they''re all waiting for me. "


    Shen Qi face is still expressionless, her eyes coldly looking at her: "I would like to tell you in advance, but you answer the phone?"


    While talking, Shen Qi took out her mobile phone and buried Shen Yueyang: "I called you several times, and you answered?"


    Listening, Shen Yue''s eyes dodged: "that''s because I''m practicing dancing. My mobile phone is silent, so I didn''t hear it. Sister, don''t you always know that I want to practice dancing? Call me back! "


    "It''s silent, so you don''t watch your cell phone after dancing?" Shen Qi''s face was still cold and clear, and her tone was low: "last time you took my passbook, I didn''t bother to worry about it with you. I put tens of thousands of yuan in it, and now you pay me 10000 yuan."


    Shen Yue couldn''t help but glare: "return you 10000 yuan? Sister, have you lost your memory? Didn''t mom tell you that she used the money? You want to go to your mom, too? What do you want from me? "


    Shen Qi sneered: "you know who took the money."


    "I didn''t take it anyway, and I won''t give you 10000 yuan."


    "Is it?" Shen Qi raised her lips: "in fact, I don''t want to do anything too well. I''ve let you since I was a child. What do you want that I haven''t given you? But you actually used the means of stealing this time. As your sister, I have the obligation to educate you. "


    Then Shen Qi grabbed Shen Yue''s sleeve and said, "come with me to the police station, or let''s go to your teacher and see what you''ve learned in school."


    She doesn''t have much strength, but she is as good as Shen Yue. Shen Yue is guilty of theft. Now when she hears that she is going to take her to the police station or to see her teacher, her pretty white face panics.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, don''t do that. I didn''t take your money. I didn''t spend your tens of thousands of yuan."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll talk when we see the teacher or the police." Shen Qi said coldly,


    Shen Yue: "elder sister, you have loved me the most since you were a child. You always let me go. Please forgive me. If you take me to find a teacher, I will lose face in the future. My boyfriend knows that he will not want me, elder sister You''re the best. Let me go this time. "


    "Finally willing to tell the truth?" Shen Qi stopped, "where''s the money?"


    "Last time I said that I would invite you to a party on my birthday, but I went out and everyone came. In order to save face, I took your money and spent it. You know, if I ask my parents for so much money, they won''t give it to me, and if my mother knows that I spend so much money on a party, she will kill me. But elder sister, I just casually said at that time, I didn''t expect that they would come so many people, and also invited so many friends to come, I was also a forced elder sister, you forgive me, elder sister! We are sisters, this time I really didn''t mean to, otherwise how could I take my sister''s hard-earned money! "Shen Yuesheng is in tears, holding Shen Qi''s arm and crying wrongly.


    Shen Qi


    She seems to be soft hearted again.


    How to say, it''s all her own sister. She just wants an attitude. Now Shen Yue bows to her and admits her mistake. After telling her the story, Shen Qi finds that she really can''t get angry.


    "Sister, are you not angry with me? Sorry, I didn''t mean to


    "What if I''m angry with you? Can I cut you off? " Shen Qi was really angry. She had saved the money for a long time, but she spent it in one breath. Now she didn''t want to use it urgently.


    "I''m really sorry, sister. I have two thousand yuan left. I''ll give it to you now." With that, Shen Yue quickly took out her wallet and gave it to Shen Qi: "this is the rest of the money. I always want to give it back to my sister, but last time my sister asked me, I was a little afraid and didn''t dare admit it."


    Looking at the red two thousand yuan, Shen Qi felt a little uncomfortable again, "give it to me, then what do you do?"


    Shen Yue wiped away her tears and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, sister. My classmates have a meal card. I''ll just rub their meal at that time. Otherwise, I''ll save 100 yuan and buy bread. Originally, it''s my fault. I should be punished."


    They were sisters. They had a very good relationship when they were children. Now for so many years At this moment, Shen Qi is willing to follow her.


    "Forget it, half a person. You can keep one thousand for your own food. There''s really no way for my sister. I need money badly. When I get paid, I''ll give you some more."


    Hearing this, Shen Yue''s smile coagulated: "sister, after I married at night How are you doing? "

 Chapter 124

    How are you doing?


    Shen Qi doesn''t know how to describe it.


    Said she had a bad life, night ink Xuan sometimes treat her is excellent, although he looks at evil on the surface, but he is really helping her.


    Said she had a good life, but she was penniless, many things are difficult.


    "Sister?"


    Shen Qi came back and said with a smile, "don''t ask so many questions. Isn''t your friend still waiting for you? You go ahead and get busy


    Shen Yue just blinked: "well, that elder sister I''ll go to my friends first. " Shen Yue put the remaining 1000 yuan into her wallet and said carefully.


    "Go, my sister is back."


    After the two separated, Shen Yue took out a bank card from her purse after she left, and looked at her back with a smile of irony.


    "It''s stupid."


    She took her bank card, put it to her mouth, gave it a kiss, and then smile.


    "Two thousand dollars moved you. You are a fool indeed!"


    After that, Shen Yue put away her bank card, and then she turned around and left.


    Shen Qi took a thousand yuan back home, still sad. The other party is the president of a group. She ordered the president. The starting price of 1000 yuan is not enough. How can she afford to invite people to dinner?


    But ye Moxuan gave her the task


    Shen Qi takes off her shoes and lies on her quilt, feeling very down.


    After thinking about it, she still can''t help sending a text message to Han Xueyou, but after editing the message, Shen Qi''s action stops again.


    Xueyou is very busy to find someone for her. Now if you want to borrow money from her Isn''t that more trouble for her?


    Even if she is a good friend, she can''t ask for help again and again.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi locks her mobile phone on the screen and buries her face in her pillow.


    "Mission failed?"


    The quiet male voice suddenly rings in the back, Shen Qi''s body is stiff, suddenly turns back.


    Once again, Mo Xuan appears behind her silently. Shen Qi''s face changes slightly: "you Why do you always show up in silence? "


    Night Mo Xuan knocked his wheelchair: "silent?"


    Shen Qi


    Indeed, when his wheelchair rolled, there was a voice. It was her thinking too much. "What did you just ask me?"


    "How is the task given to you going?"


    Shen Qi, does he mean to cooperate with Han? Shen Qi takes an inquisitive look at yemoxuan, or Tell him about this reimbursement first? And then deduct it from her salary?


    "That I want to borrow some money from you first


    Shen Qi suddenly said.


    Night Mo Xuan squints eyes, picked pick eyebrow: "borrow money?"


    He raised his lips slowly, and there was a flash of irony in his eyes.


    Have you been lurking for such a long time? Are you going to show your true colors at last?


    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded heavily, probably because she was embarrassed, so she hesitated when she spoke: "I got in touch with Han''s people, and they said they would like to talk about it at noon the day after tomorrow, but I have to invite each other to dinner, but I don''t have any money anymore... "


    Speaking of this, Shen Qi timidly raised her eyes and looked into the dark eyes of Yemo Xuan. She carefully asked, "I''ll borrow 5000 yuan, and I''ll pay you back when I get paid, OK?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    This woman It''s always so unexpected.


    He always doesn''t go his way.


    He thought she would open her mouth. Who knows that she only borrowed 5000 yuan. What''s the meaning of her eyes and expression? It seems that he is afraid that he will not borrow it.


    Maybe the long silence caused Shen Qi the illusion that yemoxuan didn''t want to borrow money. Shen Qi said anxiously: "sorry, I know this cooperation is my pot. I know I shouldn''t borrow money from you, but I really have no way. I really don''t have any money..."


    Speaking of the end, Shen Qi bowed her head in embarrassment.


    "If you don''t want to borrow it, I''ll try my best."


    Finish saying, Shen Qi lies on his pillow again, whole face buries into soft pillow, did not have sound.


    Inexplicable, night ink Xuan feel such Shen Qi heartache.


    She opened her mouth to him carefully, but she was afraid that he would be angry and refused. Before he opened her mouth, she refused herself.


    What a stupid woman.


    The night Mo Xuan eyes gradually sank a few minutes, the voice cold ground open mouth: "this is public account, you won''t go to the financial department to declare?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi sits up abruptly: "you, what do you say? Can I go to the finance department to declare? Can I go ahead of time? "


    She thought that she could only get the bill after consumption, but she didn''t expect to apply in advance.


    It''s a pity that BAMO Xuan and she didn''t want to look at each other again She''s really desperate."Of course." He spoke in a low voice.


    The next second, the night ink Xuan see Shen Qi that a pair of eyes whole bright up, as if the original dark sky without stars and moon, suddenly clouds open to see the moon general, and then even next to the stars also shine.


    Night ink Xuan feel heart was hit.


    Shen Qi suddenly got up, "then I''ll apply tomorrow. Yemoxuan, the welfare of your company is really great. The small company I used to stay in can only be reimbursed."


    Probably solved the problem, so Shen Qi''s mood has become better, she suddenly reached out to seize the night ink Xuan''s sleeve, "I will do well this time, I will not give you any more trouble."


    Her small hand is soft. Yemoxuan looks down and clearly just grasps her, but yemoxuan has the same feeling that her hand grasps his heart, which makes his breathing a little uncontrollable.


    For a long time, the night ink Xuan opens his mouth again, the voice has become hoarse and low.


    "Let go."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi Leng for a while, realize oneself to grasp his clothes Cape, this just abruptly took back hand, but lip is tiny Du rise.


    Cheapskate, it''s just a pull on the corner.


    "When you go to work tomorrow, remember to report by yourself." The night Mo Xuan throws down this sentence, revolves the wheelchair to turn a hand slowly.


    "Oh, I see." Shen Qi is happy. The problem has been solved. She doesn''t have to worry about the mess.


    "Don''t be complacent too early. Han Qing can''t handle it."


    The voice of night Mo Xuan lost to come over, smashed in the head of Shen Qi, avoid her complacent.


    Shen Qi listen to words, think also reasonable.


    But she is still happy, at least she solved a difficult thing, the next thing she has to do is to persuade Han Qing to cooperate with Ye Shi.


    Han Qing is a serious person. This time when she goes to talk about cooperation, it should be her first project in the real sense of Yeshi?

 Chapter 125

    Time passes quietly, the next day Shen Qi to the company''s first thing is to go to the finance department to apply for funds.


    At the beginning, the people in the finance department didn''t like to see her. She looked impatient.


    "Why didn''t you submit the application form? Besides, it still needs process and time. "


    Shen Qi stupidly: "don''t you say no?"


    The person of finance department rolled a white eye to her directly: "who told you not to use? Don''t you know the rules when you just enter the company? Or do you think you can be unscrupulous with backstage? "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi facial expression white a few minutes, bite own lower lip.


    Night ink Xuan clearly told her can come here to declare, but now the financial department is another way of saying, how is this going on? Is the person of financial department sees her not agreeable, whole her, still night Mo Xuan cheated her?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi thought for a while and then asked again, "well, do you think you made a mistake? Can''t you really apply in advance? "


    The man gave a cold smile and looked at Shen Qi''s eyes like an idiot: "it''s the same to ask ten times, I can''t!"


    Shen Qi can only go back to the roof, she thought for a long time or to find the night ink Xuan.


    Night Mo Xuan knows this matter later can''t help frowning.


    Bad.


    He had planned to let Xiao Su inform the finance department in advance, but he forgot about it. Now she''s in the dust.


    "The company Is it not allowed to apply first? How about... "


    "If I say yes, do you believe her or me?"


    Shen Qi You''re right


    Subconsciously, she replied. Night ink Xuan micro hook up lips: "then you go again."


    "Ah? Why do you want to go Shen Qi twisted her fingers together in embarrassment and poked at each other. After she went, she seemed to be driven out, especially shameful. If she went back, Shen Qi felt that she could not do it.


    "Go." Night ink Xuan firm tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    Who makes her really short of money? Shen Qi can only go out again to take the elevator, and then go to the fifth floor.


    Ye Moxuan quickly took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Su: "inform the finance department, and apply for work funds for assistant Shen in advance."


    Although Xiao Su doesn''t understand what''s going on, it''s the first time for him to make such a special case. However, it''s not surprising that the object is assistant Shen Su. After all, he sees everything that ye Mo Xuan does to Shen Qi these days.


    "I see. I''ll let you know right away."


    *


    Shen Qi hesitated outside for a long time and didn''t enter the finance department. She was wondering if she wanted to go back and tell yemoxuan that the younger sister of the finance department told her to have the documents and go through the process. He only stayed in the president''s office on weekdays, and the superior people might not know why?


    Thinking about it, Shen Qi decided to go back, but suddenly a bald middle-aged man came out of the finance department. When he saw her, he called her: "assistant Shen."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi''s step stops, doubtfully looked at him one eye: "you call me?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "assistant Shen is you? Why don''t you stand at the door? Come in, come in. "


    Shen Qi is confused, but he is too enthusiastic, so Shen Qi follows him in.


    "I heard Xiaoyan say that you just came to apply for reimbursement fund, right?"


    Shen Qi nodded awkwardly: "but your people say you have to go through the process, and you have to pay the bill. I..."


    "No, no, that''s her mistake!" The middle-aged man quickly waved his hand: "there is no such thing. Assistant Shen will see how many applications to apply for. I''ll give you a report directly."


    Shen Qi Really? "


    She looked inside, and sure enough, she saw the girl named Xiaoyan standing there. She was very angry, and her eyes were not good at staring at her.


    "Of course, why not? Come on in


    The middle-aged man called Xiaoyan: "hurry up and report to assistant Shen. What are you doing standing there? Don''t want to do it? "


    Xiaoyan turned around and angrily went to get the information and handed it to Shen Qi: "you fill in this, and write the amount of the application directly."


    "Thank you." Shen Qi took it politely with both hands, and spent five minutes seriously filling in the form.


    Xiaoyan looked at her plaintively. Seeing that she wrote so seriously, she muttered angrily: "don''t you just go through the back door, why give it back to her?"


    Shen Qi didn''t hear clearly, raised eyes to see her one eye, that eyes don''t mention much innocent, small Yan only looked one eye, suddenly felt that what he just said was full of guilt, then evil voice to her way: "why? Am I wrong about you? "


    Shen Qi didn''t say anything, but handed over the information he had filled in: "can I apply for 5000 first?"


    "So many, why don''t you rob it?" Xiaoyan is still vicious.The middle-aged man patted Xiaoyan''s head, and the smile on his face was almost broken: "how do you talk? You really don''t want a job, do you? Why don''t you just pack up and go home now? "


    Xiao Yan snorts, covers her head and looks at the middle-aged man plaintively. Shen Qi notices that the middle-aged man''s eyes are fierce, but they are somewhat spoiled and helpless. They make her feel like a couple Father and daughter.


    "Assistant Shen, is five thousand yuan too little? After all, you are the assistant of night master. Five thousand yuan may not be enough, or I''ll give you another 20000? "


    Shen Qi''s face changed slightly: "twenty thousand? It shouldn''t be that much? "


    "Dad, are you crazy?"


    Sure enough, Xiaoyan exclaimed: "this is the financial department of the company. You gave her 20000 yuan. What should we do when the night always blames us?"


    "Who''s your father, son of a bitch, get out of here." The middle-aged man waved to her to go away, and then said to Shen Qi with a smile: "I''ll add the amount to 20000 for you directly, Xiao Yan. Hurry to deal with this matter. Don''t let assistant Shen wait for a long time."


    Shen Qi stands in the same place waiting for them to deal with, in the heart is thinking how this time after the attitude has changed so much, is that small Yan aiming at himself? Just thinking about it, the man''s voice rang again: "I''m really sorry, Xiao Yan. She''s a little grumpy, but she''s absolutely not mean to assistant Shen. Can assistant Shen see that Xiao Yan is still young in our family, and don''t worry about her?"


    "You''re welcome. Thank you for letting me apply first." Shen Qi smiles.


    She can see that the middle-aged man is very nervous when facing her, as if he is afraid of offending her. He looks as if he has been put under pressure, such as When he spoke to her, there was a sweat on his forehead.


    After listening to her words, there was another breath.


    So Shen Qi couldn''t help but say: "before Xiao Yan said that she wanted to go through the process, but suddenly she didn''t go through the process. Did someone call you?"

 Chapter 126

    This question embarrassed the man. He reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "What did assistant Shen say? This has always been the company''s rule. Besides, assistant Shen is the person around the night manager. If you apply for funds in advance, it must be very important. Our finance department can''t miss anything. "


    "But before..."


    Shen Qi is still tangled, Xiaoyan there has done things, "things to you."


    Shen Qi reached for it and said, "thank you."


    "Don''t think I won''t hate you if you say thank you!" Xiaoyan added: "although I come in through the back door, your way of going through the back door is more annoying than mine."


    Shen Qi


    It was said that the back door was so dignified. Shen Qi didn''t feel disgusted by her straight appearance. She just raised her lips and laughed: "thank you two today. I''ll go first."


    After waiting for someone to leave, Xiao Yan looks at her father discontentedly.


    "Dad, why did you give her so much money all of a sudden? What should we do when the night always blames us? Twenty thousand yuan is enough for a long time. "


    Listen to words, the man stares at her one eye, the voice is more severe: "next time don''t be so impulsive, this is the night total side Xiao assistant call to tell me, fortunately you didn''t say too much too much, also thanks to others generous don''t care with you."


    "Well, she''s so generous. She fights with others in the canteen and pours food on others. She thinks she''s the night manager. She''s a big dog."


    "Don''t meddle in that matter, and don''t listen to other people''s words. Do you think she looks like that kind of fierce person? What do you know about the people in the company? "


    Xiaoyan said, "anyway, I just think it''s wrong for her to throw food on others! Three people have been made like that. Is there any fake thing about it? "


    Finish saying, small Yan turns round to leave directly.


    After solving the problem, Shen Qi goes back to her seat, but she can''t help thinking of Xiao Yan from the finance department just now. She said that she came in by the back door, so now in everyone''s eyes, Shen Qi came in by the relationship of yemoxuan.


    Come on, why does she have to worry about it? Just do your job well.


    *


    time flies, and soon a day goes by.


    Han Xueyou got the news of Han Qing''s return home today, and the whole person was excited. Before he got on the plane, he called Han Qing.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Qing''s voice was as cold as ever.


    Han Xueyou doesn''t care, because she is very happy today. She can find her father for Shen Qi immediately.


    "Brother, are you going back to China today?"


    "Well, board in 15 minutes."


    "Elder brother, has the matter I asked you to investigate come to light?"


    Han Qing''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the people coming and going at the airport, thin lips tight.


    "Yes."


    "Really?" Han Xueyou laughed at that end: "thank you, big brother. I know big brother is very powerful! Can we advance... "


    "I''ll show you the information and hang up first."


    With that, Han qingbada hung up his mobile phone, and a well-dressed female secretary stood beside him. After seeing him hang up, he reminded: "Mr. Han, the flight will arrive in Beicheng in five hours. Yeshi''s assistant Shen has ordered a restaurant. We can get there after we get off the flight."


    Han Qing nodded and stretched out his hand to pull the tie of his suit. Under his sharp eyes, there was a light green color. It can be seen that he was busy recently. Su Jiu, secretary, could not help but say: "Mr. Han, would you like to go back to have a rest first? You''ve been working hard these days, and you''ve... "


    "No need."


    Since he refused, Su Jiu didn''t speak any more. He just handed over the information in his hand: "Mr. Han, this is the information of Yemo Xuan of Yeshi group."


    Han Qing took a glance, "is an opponent."


    He commented.


    Su Jiu got the information back: "yes, since he settled in Yeshi, Yeshi has been in hot water. Now in Beicheng, the spotlight has surpassed our Han group. He always shows his arrogant face, so everyone dare not provoke Yeshi''s demon king. This time, they will take the initiative to find a door to cooperate, which is also unexpected. By the way, Mr. Han, this is Ye''s new assistant. I made a simple investigation. "


    Su Jiu submitted another document.


    Han Qing sweeps an eye, the eye of empty few son many a wipe strange mood, the eye is so fixed on Shen Qi''s face.


    This woman''s face How do you look a little familiar?


    "Mr. Han, what''s the problem?" Su Jiu asked.


    Han Qing frowned slightly and covered her eyes between her thick fingers. Although the woman in the photo was smiling, her eyes were cold and clear, like the boundless sea, with no excess desire and emotion.


    There was peace.


    Such eyes He''s only seen it on one person."Oh, by the way, Mr. Han, according to the survey, assistant Shen and miss Xueyou are still classmates."


    Han Qing: "classmate?"


    "Yes."


    Han Qing hasn''t looked away from the picture for a long time. Su Jiu followed Han Qing for such a long time. He had never seen him like this. He couldn''t help wondering: "Han always has a crush on this woman?"


    Han Qing He coldly swept her one eye, Su Jiu immediately dropped his eyes: "Su Jiu said something wrong."


    Han Qing collected the information with the photo, folded it into a square and put it in his suit pocket, "is this the one I want to see today?"


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go."


    *


    five hours later, Han Qing''s flight arrived in Beicheng.


    Shen Qi got that he would come out on this flight, so she came to the airport ahead of time to wait. She still understood that she had to be sincere when talking about cooperation. She had taken many people''s opportunities before and had also taken off the plane.


    The airport is full of people. Shen Qi stares at the flight displayed on the big screen, and finally sees that the plane Han Qing is on has landed. She has asked Han Qing''s assistant, and Han Qing will leave the airport from the VIP passageway.


    After landing, Su Jiu''s assistant turns on Han Qing''s mobile phone for the first time. When she is ready to contact Shen Qi, her mobile phone rings.


    Su Jiu picked it up without expression, and then a surprise flashed across his face: "what do you say? You come to Pick up the plane? "


    One side of Han Qing swept her one eye, Su Jiu light cough a way: "Han Zong, Shen assistant to pick up our machine, she is outside."


    Originally Su Jiu thought Han Qing would frown, but unexpectedly he just had a cold face: "still sincere, let''s go."


    "Yes." Su Jiu catches up.


    This is the first time Han Qing has recognized a woman in the crowd.


    Although Han Qing didn''t feel this way when he recognized Han Xueyou.


    But this time, his sharp eyes, like Falcon''s, suddenly saw Shen Qi standing in the crowd at the exit.

 Chapter 127

    She is very thin. Her slender body is wrapped in a light blue skirt. Her white skin makes the skirt very elegant. Her long hair at the head and waist hangs down on both sides. Her three-dimensional facial features are depicted very gently by the light of the airport.


    There is a kind of beauty''s posture in her body circulation, and Han Qing memory of someone''s figure overlap.


    Han Qing''s step subconsciously stops, eyes grab her.


    Su Jiu has been following Han Qing for a long time, and he has noticed the great change when Han Qing sees Shen Qi.


    "Mr. Han, are you ok? Are we really going to take her car? "


    "Nothing." Han Qing returns to God, and soon they come to Shen Qi.


    When Han Qing and Su Jiu come to her, Shen Qi has a signboard smile on her face. In fact, Shen Qi practiced this smile many times before they came here. Because the other party is the president of Han''s group and has done so many things for her, Shen Qi unconsciously gets nervous.


    "Hello, Mr. Han. I''m Shen Qi, assistant of yemoxuan of Yeshi group." When introducing herself, she didn''t reach out to the other side. Instead, she bowed to the other side humbly.


    "I''ve got the car ready. If Mr. Han and Secretary Su don''t mind, they can take our car."


    Don''t want to Han Qing light eyes but fall on her face, the voice listen to lukewarm: "you can drive?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi blushes and nods: "mmm."


    When she goes out in the morning, Shen Qi asks Xiao Su to borrow her car. At first, Xiao Su doesn''t borrow it. Later, she suddenly lends it to her. Shen Qi has learned how to drive a car before and has also got a driver''s license.


    And her driving skills are not bad.


    Han Qingting was surprised, but Su Jiu asked: "assistant Shen, for the sake of safety, do you have a driver''s license?"


    Shen Qi nodded.


    Then Han Qing and Su Jiu get on Shen Qi''s car.


    Since meeting Shen Qi, Han Qing''s eyes have been following Shen Qi, even sitting in the back seat, his cold and serious eyes also fall on the back of Shen Qi''s head.


    As far as she knows, Han Qing is a very old-fashioned person. Even if you attract his attention, he won''t look at you more.


    But why are you staring at her today?


    Shen Qi straightened his back. Is Han Qing a hidden pervert?


    Su Jiu also noticed that the president of his family suddenly changed, like a pervert, and she also felt Shen Qi''s uneasiness. She lowered her voice and explained, "Miss Shen, there are many passers-by in this road. Please be careful."


    A word let Shen Qi suddenly return to God.


    What was she thinking?


    People staring at her may be because they don''t trust her to drive, so they just stare at her to remind her, but she is just thinking.


    It''s really the heart of a villain and the belly of a gentleman.


    Shen Qi put away those messy emotions and drove seriously.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at a fancy restaurant.


    Shen Qi gives the car to the manager Park and leads them into the restaurant.


    After hearing the restaurant, Han always couldn''t help but call the restaurant.


    Not long after sitting down, the waiter served the dishes prepared in advance.


    Han Qing


    Su Jiu thought to himself, you''re really here! Even the taste is clear. It seems that the assistant yemoxuan It''s very attentive.


    Shen Qi rubbed her hands nervously, bit her lower lip and said, "Mr. Han, I asked the staff to prepare this in advance. Mr. Han must be very tired after a long journey. We can have dinner first and talk about cooperation later."


    With that, Shen Qi sits on the opposite side and looks at Han Qing with a smile, which is like a cat''s sudden smile.


    In a minute


    The smile on Shen Qi''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a faint embarrassment, "that Does Han always have an opinion? "


    Han Qing''s eyes fell coldly on her face.


    Shen Qi swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously.


    After a while, Han Qing raises his hand and picks up chopsticks. Shen Qi feels relieved.


    A moment later, Han Qing said in a cold voice, "thank you."


    Shen Qi thought she had heard it wrong at first, but later she realized that Han Qingzhen was thanking her, and she couldn''t help smiling.


    On an autumn afternoon, a few tiny pieces of sunlight shine through the glass window. The dining room is very quiet. The music plays a gentle world-famous song. Shen Qi is sitting there in a light blue skirt. The whole person''s breath is very gentle.


    The night Mo Xuan receives the news that Han Qing gets on Shen Qi''s car, and then wrinkles his eyebrows, so Xiao Lu follows him to the restaurant they agreed on.


    Now I happened to see this scene outside, so I narrowed my eyes dangerously.


    This woman really attracted him without seeing him for a moment.And who asked her to give out her head? It''s just a job. What does she do to make herself so beautiful?


    Xiao Su, who was standing behind him, had already felt his anger and anger, so he asked carefully, "little night, let''s go in, too? I think it''s more suitable for you to talk about work with President Han. I''m afraid the result will be unsatisfactory if I leave it to assistant Shen. "


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t talk, but the cold breath that flows on the body is extremely frightening, Xiao Su curled his lips: "I go first to say hello?"


    Ye Moxuan What do you say hello to? Do you think friends meet? "


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Isn''t it to give you a reason to go in?


    Night Mo Xuan: "push me in, I pour want to see, she wants to seduce how many men."


    Seducing men? Xiao Su suddenly speechless, push night Mo Xuan to go inside, side for Shen Qi way: "Shen assistant this appearance I think very normal ah, how can be seducing men?"


    "Specially dressed." Night Mo Xuan reminds a way, sneer.


    So Xiao Su took another look at the people inside and said, "yeshao, assistant Shen doesn''t even make up, and the skirt seems to be bought by yeshao."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Suddenly I feel a little pain in my face.


    So he can''t stand the clothes he bought for her and she wears them to meet other men?


    "And ye Shao asked her to come?"


    Face again!


    The night Mo Xuan sneers: "I see you don''t want to do it."


    Xiao Su: "absolutely nothing. How could yeshao do this kind of face slapping? Assistant Shen is really dressed up today, just talking about a job. How could he be so ostentatious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My woman, when is your turn to chew your tongue? "


    Xiao Su: ha ha!


    Shen Qi is very excited when she sees Han Qing eating what she has prepared. Naturally, she forgets to give it to her, so she stares at Han Qing all the time. Su Jiu feels embarrassed when she looks in her eyes.


    But Han Qing didn''t feel the ice. He ate in front of her without expression.

 Chapter 128

    So the scene in front of us is just like a small kitchen which has just finished cooking. When we see the guests eating with relish, we also show a deep smile.


    This scene, Su Jiu how to see all feel how strange.


    What''s going on?


    "I''m sorry I''m late." A cold male voice suddenly rang out.


    Su Jiu and Shen Qi look for their voices.


    Dressed in a black stiff suit, the heroic night Moxuan sits in a wheelchair, pushed by Xiao Su to the public.


    See night Mo Xuan, Shen Qi unexpectedly stare big eyes, how can he suddenly appear here?


    Isn''t he supposed to be in the company at this time? And he has given the task to himself.


    What''s wrong with yourself?


    At the thought of what happened in the first two times, Shen Qi immediately stood up and walked towards him. This pair of little daughter-in-law''s appearance let opposite not be moved Han Qing can''t help but lift an eye Mou, the Mou son of heavy lie looked toward Shen Qi in the past.


    Then follow the figure of Shen Qi, Han Qing on the night ink Xuan dark eyes.


    Yemoxuan


    Think of the results of the investigation, Han Qing Shen lie''s eyes flashed a touch of thoughtfulness.


    I don''t know what to think of, Han Qing''s eyes more a touch of exploration.


    Su Jiu suddenly stood up: "Mr. night, if I knew you were coming, I should..."


    Night ink Xuan look cold: "don''t be so polite, I''ll come to see how my assistant talked about things."


    His voice was neither hot nor cold, and he could not hear any other emotions.


    Su Jiu looks at Shen Qi awkwardly. Shen Qi walks up to the night ink Xuan and says in a low voice: "what''s the matter with you?"


    That surprised expression on the face is like a child, night Mo Xuan micro narrowed narrow eyes, before how didn''t discover this woman also has such lovely side?


    Now, her various expressions, including small movements and small eyes, make yemoxuan feel very pleasant.


    And it''s more and more pleasing.


    Grass!


    Is it because of having sex? No!


    Think of, night Mo Xuan inexplicably annoyed, with two people can only hear the voice back a: "to see if you have behind my back to hook up with a man."


    Shen Qi


    For a moment, the expression on her face became stiff.


    And night Mo Xuan that handsome face is not smiling, directly rolled wheelchair to the dining table: "don''t mind more people?"


    Han Qing put down the knife and fork in his hand, and his face was not harsh.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. night."


    Night ink Xuan hook up lips: "rare to see."


    Shen Qi here still keeps her original posture. She only reacts when she hears them talking and turns to look at them.


    She went back to the original seat and sat down. Everyone sat awkwardly. It took a long time for Shen Qi to react that only Han Qing had food on the table in front of her, but she forgot her and Su Jiu''s.


    "Sorry, I''ll call the waiter to order!"


    After the waiter came, Shen Qi asked for everyone''s opinions and then gave them a point, which was a sigh of relief.


    Night Mo Xuan but at this time suddenly proposed: "the atmosphere is so good, Han always don''t drink two cups?"


    Su Jiugang wanted to say that we Han always don''t drink, but unexpectedly Han Qing agreed: "yes."


    So before the dishes were served, two bottles of wine were served.


    Shen Qi''s face changed slightly when she saw the bottle of wine. She went to the front desk and asked secretly when they were free to drink. Shen Qi was not calm when she knew the price of the wine.


    It''s a famous restaurant in Beicheng. It''s full of famous chefs. The price of famous dishes alone is very expensive, not to mention the red wine and so on.


    Generally speaking, ordinary staff will not come here in this restaurant. The high-end places usually provide services that need negotiation or are used to win people''s hearts at work. However, because the food of this restaurant is made by famous chefs, many people come here to eat.


    But most of them are affordable.


    And Shen Qi is obviously the one who can''t afford it.


    Although the old man in the finance department gave her too much money to apply for, it might not be enough to pay for the meal.


    Shen Qi looked back at them and quietly went to the bathroom with her mobile phone.


    There is no one else in the women''s room. Shen Qi just stands outside and calls Han Xueyou with her mobile phone.


    When Han Xueyou received her call, she was still a little surprised: "why didn''t you call me at work at this time. Would you like to invite me to lunch? "


    Shen Qi doesn''t have time to joke with her. Now she is in a hurry.


    "Xueyou, help me in the world. Lend me some money!"


    Han Xueyou What''s the matter with the horse


    Shen Qi: "it''s a long story, but I really need money now.""Well, how much do you need? I''ll call you right now. " Han Xueyou happily agreed to her.


    Shen Qi has never asked for any help from Han Qi''s family since she met Han Qi for many years.


    Even to find that strange man, Han Xueyou himself proposed to help her find.


    So Shen Qi this time to borrow money from her, Han Xueyou is really very happy, because at least she opened to himself, Han Xueyou also found the opportunity to make up for her, her heart is not so sad.


    So she quickly transferred money to Shen Qi. When Shen Qi received the text message, she said gratefully, "thank you."


    Han Xueyou asked casually: "you haven''t told you what the money is for? Even if it''s a long story, at least say it. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Qi laughed: "this is really a long story. Didn''t I say I wanted to invite your brother to dinner?"


    Listen to speech, Han Xueyou in the heart clapped Deng for a while, dull place point to: "yes, yes. What''s the matter? "


    "I''m lucky to have you with my brother tonight."


    "You, what did you say?"


    As soon as Shen Qi''s words were finished, Han Xueyou over there was shocked. When Shen Qi heard the end of her mobile phone, she seemed to have knocked something over by mistake. She asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "You and my brother Have you met? " Han Xueyou''s voice sounds very flustered. Shen Qi doesn''t know why. Xiumei frowns slightly.


    Thinking of something, Shen Qi quickly explained: "don''t worry, I didn''t disturb your brother''s work. We had the opportunity to meet because we talked about work."


    "Where are you now?" Han Xueyou asked suddenly.


    "What?"


    "Tell me, aren''t you eating? In which restaurant? " Han Xueyou didn''t find her voice trembling.


    Shen Qi It''s the most famous one in Beicheng... "


    Before he finished his words, Han Xueyou hung up the phone and said, "wait for me, I''ll be right here!"

 Chapter 129

    Shen Qi stands in the same place stupidly, and the busy tone in her hand makes her not react for a long time.


    Xueyou seems very excited to know that she met her brother?


    Why?


    She doesn''t understand. Han Xueyou is so nervous that she cuts off her cell phone directly, and then comes here.


    Shen Qi takes down the mobile phone and looks at the transfer content that rings. It should be enough to pay for the meal for the time being.


    She just turned to go out, but her foot kicked something, and then she bent forward.


    Bang!


    The door of the bathroom is directly closed from the inside, and then neatly locked. Yemoxuan hoops Shen Qi, who falls into his arms. After locking the door on the other side, he stops.


    Shen Qi raised her head and saw the night ink Xuan, her expression was shocked.


    "Why are you here? This is Ladies'' room, how can you come in? "


    He locked the door to the bathroom.


    Night Mo Xuan displeased ground picked pick eyebrow: "my woman is here, why can''t I come in?"


    Frankly let Shen Qi''s face red, she found that this person since the relationship with her has become more and more puzzling, always like to stick to her.


    Think of this, Shen Qi manual move, push his chest to want to stand up, waist is night Mo Xuan''s hand pressed, and then she went back.


    "What are you going to do? Let go of me. "


    She pleaded nervously, "President Han is still waiting for us."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan dangerously narrow eyes, not happy to stare at her: "so anxious to see him?"


    Shen Qi didn''t know, so: "what are you talking about?"


    "You dressed up to see him!" This is a positive sentence.


    Shen Qi When did I dress up? " Finish saying, Shen Qi stretched out his hand to touch his face, stuffy voice way: "I don''t make up today?"


    "Yes? Let me see. " The night Mo Xuan still really believes to naturally stretch out a hand to pinch her chin, lift her face, then bend over to approach her left and right to scrutinize.


    The warm breath hit Shen Qi''s face, as soft as the newborn chick hair, tickling Shen Qi''s heart.


    She breathed for a moment, staring at the nearby yemoxuan, and found that this guy''s eyebrows and eyes were very deep, and even if he was observed so close, his skin condition was good enough to explode, and his deep eyes were as vast as the boundless sea.


    Inexplicable, Shen Qi suddenly some nervous, and then subconsciously licked his lips.


    Night ink Xuan ink color of the eye bottom emerge a touch of undercurrent, pinch in her chin strength a bit heavy, voice with a bit hoarse: "really don''t make up, then why do you specially wear skirt? Is there really no other idea? "


    Shen Qi What do I think? You gave me the materials, you asked me to talk about the contract, even my skirt You bought it, too. "


    Night Mo Xuan voice more dumb: "woman, you can only talk back?"


    Shen Qi: "I''m just telling the truth."


    She felt that the temperature around her was a little hot, and subconsciously wanted to break the shackles of yemoxuan: "you let me go, we should go out Well


    The next second night, Mo Xuan kisses directly.


    Pinch in her chin that pair of big hands also changed to hold her face, night ink Xuan big hands dry restless temperature, close to her face gradually moved back, and then press her back.


    She this lie down on his body of posture, again be night Mo Xuan hoop waist, almost is forced to accept night Mo Xuan kiss.


    The atmosphere of the bathroom becomes rich. Shen Qi feels that the temperature on her body is climbing. The big hand of yemoxuan reaches into her back, pulls the zipper, and goes in.


    At the same time, the voice of several women''s high heels came from outside.


    Bang!


    Someone tried to push the bathroom door, but it didn''t.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The bathroom door can''t be opened. What''s the matter?"


    "Let me see."


    Another bang! Someone has been trying to open the door of the bathroom. Shen Qi is still in yemoxuan''s arms and is being kissed by him. Yemoxuan seems unaffected and kisses her attentively.


    Shen Qi is so nervous that she reaches out and pushes him hard, but she doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Eh, it seems that it really can''t be opened. Is it a fault?" The bathroom door was knocked several times from the outside and failed to open.


    The two women discussed: "let''s call the restaurant manager to have a look. This door should be broken."


    Gradually, the sound of high heels left.


    Shen Qi finally pushes the night ink Xuan away. She gasps and stares at the evil night ink Xuan: "you are sick, what if you are found? When the time comes, you will lose face! "


    Night ink Xuan licked the ruddy lip, eyes like a wolf staring at her white shoulder, big hand suddenly forced to press her waist, "I have a feeling, second daughter, let''s go back to the company."Shen Qi What are you talking about? "


    She was shocked by yemoxuan''s words, but she felt the heat from yemoxuan. In a moment, Shen Qi''s face turned red, and the color flow embryo reacted here.


    Shen Qi used to think that he didn''t give up, but now this feeling


    He is not only incompetent, but also


    Shen Qi blushed and looked at him: "what''s your nerve? Let me go. We''re here to talk about cooperation today!"


    "Oh." The night Mo Xuan leans over, thin lips stick to her snow-white shoulder, voice is low and dumb: "that you mean, don''t talk about cooperation time can?"


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    "Manager, this is it..." The two women came back with the manager of the hotel. When the manager came, he tried to open the door, but it didn''t work for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m really sorry. Maybe the lock inside is broken. I''ll call someone to have a rest now. Please move to the bathroom upstairs."


    Night ink Xuan is still calm, as if not afraid to be found, and Shen Qi is not calm, night ink Xuan don''t want face, she also want to see him lying on his shoulder licking kiss, she quickly hold his face to push him away, and then quickly jump up to tidy up their clothes and zipper.


    As a result, I don''t know where the zipper is. I can''t pull it up.


    More drag more anxious, see night Mo Xuan in the side of good spare time to stare at her, Shen Qi gas don''t hit a place, "all blame you."


    "Why, can I help you?" Night ink Xuan hook up lips, showed a demon smile.


    Shen Qi hums, just ignore him, oneself continue to drag zipper.


    Night ink Xuan rolled wheelchair forward, zipped for her.


    As a result, I don''t know if he did it on purpose. The zipper broke down in his hands.

 Chapter 130

    "Ah, what are you doing?" Shen Qi exclaimed, turning to see his back.


    "Don''t move." The night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, don''t understand ground looking at the zipper behind her, completely don''t understand how to be torn by him, "I see how to return a responsibility."


    Shen Qi is very angry. If the zipper is broken, how can she get out later?


    At the thought that today''s elaborate arrangement may be destroyed in this way, Shen Qi is extremely angry, and her heart is also tightly pulled up.


    "You don''t have to look at it. Yemoxuan, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Night Mo Xuan was still checking for her, listen to her so a say, the action on the hand also followed to stop. His eyelids slightly lift, dark eyes fixed on her, "in your eyes, I am such a person?"


    "What else?" Shen Qi was so angry that her eyes were red: "do you know that today is my carefully prepared day. This is the first time that I have been in Yeshi group for such a long time to seriously discuss cooperation. Can''t you be more serious? I have to come out and make trouble, and I don''t want to seduce men. Anyway, in your eyes, I''m the kind of woman who only wants to seduce men, right? "


    She said angrily at the same time, the eye color of the night Mo Xuan side had already sunk gradually along with her words.


    Shen Qi said, eyes a little red, she is straight waist is ready to turn around, a suit is suddenly put on her body, Shen Qi''s action stopped, surprised to turn his head to see him.


    "Wear that first."


    After the coat to her, night ink Xuan''s body only left a white shirt, his eyes with a bit proud.


    In his suit?


    Although very don''t want to, but Shen Qi also very helpless, she always can''t really naked back out?


    Finally, Shen Qi can only glare at him fiercely, tighten his suit to open the door and rush out.


    Just as the manager of the restaurant called someone to come over, he was just about to open the door. Who knows that the door opened from inside before he moved. Then a girl rushed out with red eyes.


    "Well? How did you get out of it? Isn''t the door lock broken... " However, after seeing ye Moxuan come out of the room, the manager stops a little. He looks back at the figure running fast, and then at ye Moxuan in a wheelchair.


    All of a sudden, I realized what was going on


    Daren Qing, these two people are inside


    The idea behind hasn''t had time to jump out, night Mo Xuan''s cold and stern sight swept over, the authority that the body sends out presses the manager not to say a word.


    Dingqing a look, the manager''s face changed, this is not the night total?


    I didn''t expect that he was here


    "Night, night always!" The manager called.


    The face of the ink Xuan lightly fluttered to see just now what voice


    Manager: "nothing."


    "Oh." The night Mo Xuan is satisfied to lift up lips, "do well, add bonus to you at the end of the year."


    The manager immediately said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. yezong. If the lock is broken, I have to find someone to repair it. Mr. yezong, please go ahead."


    The night Mo Xuan swept him one eye, still quite on the road, he pulled the tie, and then rolled the wheelchair to leave.


    After waiting for him to leave, the manager of the restaurant glanced back at the two people who followed him: "don''t you hurry to repair the door lock?"


    Those two people can only but turn a white eye in the heart: this door lock is good, how to repair? Air repair?


    *


    when Shen Qi reappeared on the table, she was wearing a man''s coat.


    So Su Jiu''s eyes were a little strange when she looked at her. Why did she go to the bathroom


    Han Qing is more calm than Su Jiu. He glances over her suit and takes it back.


    Not long after Shen Qi came in, yemoxuan also came back, and then his suit disappeared. Su Jiu blinked his eyes and felt that he had captured something extraordinary.


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Do you want to be so embarrassed?


    "That..." Shen Qi put the prepared project information on the table while holding back her dispassion: "Mr. Han, you are busy on weekdays. It''s a great honor for our company to invite you to lunch today. Please have a look at this information first."


    She put the information on the desk.


    Finally to the main topic, Su Jiu was relieved, took the information over, looked at some, and then asked a few questions.


    Yemoxuan just came by, and the wine and dishes were almost complete. When the waiter poured the wine for them, Shen Qi looked at the liquid flowing and felt very sad.


    It''s all money.


    Well.


    Han Qing noticed her expression of pain, probably can also guess what, the black eyes dyed a little smile.


    "President Han." Night ink Xuan cold voice rings out, pull back the spirit of Han Qing.


    Han Qing raises his eyes and the eyes of the night Mo Xuan face each other in the air.


    "Nice to meet you."They clinked glasses.


    At this time, the door of the restaurant was anxiously pushed open. A pretty girl in a light pink fashion suit came in and began to look around. When she saw Shen Qi and Han Qing sitting face to face, her whole face changed color and she was about to run.


    But after two steps, Han Xueyou suddenly remembered something.


    Isn''t she guilty of running over in such a hurry? Big brother is so smart. If he shows his feet a little in front of him, he may be found.


    Think of here, Han Xueyou even if again anxious also dare not directly run up.


    Can only press down the anxiety in the heart, the face showed a smile toward them.


    "Brother, why didn''t you tell me when you came back? Qiqi When she approached Han Xueyou, she opened her mouth with expectation in her voice and eyes. Her lovely appearance was like a happy one when she learned that her brother had returned home.


    "Snow Shen Qi heard her voice and pulled her lips: "are you coming?"


    Han Xueyou directly went to stand in front of Shen Qi and coughed softly: "eh, Secretary Su is also here. Are you talking about work?"


    Su Jiu nodded.


    Han Qing is still expressionless.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t know you were talking about work. I heard from the driver that you didn''t take his car after you got off the plane, so I found it. I didn''t expect..." At this point, there was an apology on her face.


    Han Qing finally looks up at her with calm voice.


    "It''s OK. Sit down."


    "Thank you, brother!" Han Xueyou quickly sits down beside Shen Qi. On the surface, she looks forward to happiness, but in fact, her heart is already full of waves.


    Han Xuan sits here and says hello to him.


    "Yeshao is here, hello ~"


    yemoxuan nodded in response.


    Originally, it was just about cooperation, but there were two more people in a meal.


    Ye Moxuan and Han Xueyou.


    All of a sudden, Shen Qi doesn''t know how to talk about it. It''s so funny.

 Chapter 131

    The atmosphere in the restaurant is very strange, and Han Xueyou is also very uncomfortable. Her eyes are obviously flustered, and her eyes are always on Han Qing''s face.


    I don''t know if Han Qing will see anything strange, so Han Xueyou can only keep looking for the topic and look at himself.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, the two men on the table rarely focused on her face.


    "Ha Cho -"


    however, at this time, Shen Qi suddenly felt her nose itch. Reflexively, she reached out to cover her nose, turned her head back and sneezed.


    The voice was not big, but it attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Including Han Qing and ye Mo Xuan who are not moved.


    "What''s the matter?" Night Mo Xuan twists eyebrow to ask a way.


    Han Qing also looks at Shen Qi.


    Han Xueyou originally planned to care about Shen Qi. As a result, he saw that yemoxuan and Han Qing were looking at her, and the action stopped immediately. Yemoxuan cared about Shen Qi normally, but why even elder brother


    See this scene, Han Xue humor silent bite lower lip, put under the table hand unconsciously tightened a few minutes.


    Why? She spoke so hard that everyone didn''t look at her. Shen Qi just sneezed easily, and everyone''s eyes were on her.


    And big brother, clearly he is so calm and self-supporting a person, why also see her? And the eyes are still moving, so good-looking?


    Han Xueyou was already flustered, but now she is not calm. She wrists her hands and her nails fall into the flesh without knowing it.


    Shen Qi saw that everyone was looking at her. Her white face turned red all of a sudden. She covered her nose and shook her head: "I''m ok. You go on."


    Night Mo Xuan but can''t help frowning, suddenly sneeze, is it a cold? Because yemoxuan moved her little bed away, she has been playing on the floor. At night, yemoxuan grabs her quilt and sleeps with her. She always kicks the quilt in the middle of the night, and sometimes she wants to stay away from yemoxuan when she wakes up.


    Just at this time, the waiter brought the coffee, which should be sent to the table inside. Han Xueyou, sitting outside, felt a little more worried.


    "Oh, dear."


    "Ah


    As soon as the waiter brought the coffee over, Han Xueyou, who had been sitting quietly, suddenly stood up and ran into the cup of hot coffee. The coffee overflowed and the hot liquid spilled on Han Xueyou.


    "Hot, hot!" Han Xueyou''s eyes were red almost immediately, and her skin in front of her neck was red all at once. She was jumping in place and shouting.


    "I''m sorry!" Seeing this, the waiter widened his eyes and apologized: "are you OK, miss? Follow me. I''ll give you some ice. "


    After all, it was his sister. Han Qing finally stood up at this time, grabbed Han Xueyou''s hand and asked, "is there any cold water?"


    "Yes, in the back."


    Han you''s skin was so rash that he gave it to Wang you. I''m sorry for the trouble


    Listen to words, Han Qing looked down at her one eye, see the little girl pitiful look, in the heart also helpless, the voice is gentle a few minutes: "next time careful."


    "Well, brother Can I leave scar


    Han Qing frowned. Han Xueyou took the opportunity to hold his hand and said pitifully, "if you leave a scar, will it be ugly? Will I not get married at that time?"


    After a long silence, Han Qing unbuttoned his suit, took off his coat and put it on Han Xueyou. He wrapped her up: "go to the hospital."


    Hear Han Qing to send himself to the hospital, Han Xueyou heart a little elated, looking at Han Qing''s eyes full of expectations: "thank you brother."


    Then she follows Han Qing out. As long as Han Qing takes her to the hospital, she doesn''t have to stay with Shen Qi. It''s safer.


    "Xueyou, are you ok?" Shen Qi has been restless since Han Xueyou was scalded. But when her brother was there, she was too embarrassed to go forward to do anything. She had to wait for her to come out and ask quickly.


    Han Xueyou sees her walking towards her. There is a trace of displeasure in her beautiful eyes. There is an illusion in her heart that Shen Qi is deliberately shaking in front of her brother. It''s disgusting!


    "I''m fine."


    So Han Xueyou avoids Shen Qi''s touch and looks light.


    Shen Qi stretched out of the hand so stopped in mid air, her eyes with a puzzled look at Han Xueyou.


    What''s going on? Xueyou, she


    "Secretary su." Han Qing''s voice said coldly: "send the young lady to the hospital. Take good care of the wound. Don''t leave scars."


    Han Xueyou, who was full of joy, seems to have been splashed with a basin of cold water after hearing this sentence, and the blood color on his face instantly fades away.


    "Brother, you Won''t you send me? "


    Secretary Su stood up and calmly explained to Han Xueyou, "Miss Xueyou, Mr. Han is very busy. He is going to attend an important meeting in ten minutes. Let me accompany you."Han Xueyou Is that meeting more important than my injury Brother... "


    Su Secretary micro wring eyebrows, for fear that Han Xueyou''s next words will make Han Qing unhappy, he quickly went forward and encircled her shoulder: "well, Miss Xueyou, I know you''re not feeling well, I''ll take you to the hospital for examination, your brother will see you after busy in the evening, let''s go."


    Soon Secretary Su took Han Xueyou out.


    Han Xueyou bites his lower lip with hatred. Before he leaves, he suddenly looks back at Shen Qi''s direction and looks like crying: "Qi Qi, I''m a little afraid. Would you like to go with me?"


    Shen Qi is naturally worried when she looks like this, but she made an appointment with Han Qing today. Han Qing didn''t leave. How can she


    Think of here, Shen Qi subconsciously saw night Mo Xuan one eye.


    The night Mo Xuan sees the appeal of her eyeground, micro Cu rises eyebrow.


    Is this woman a fool?


    However, the night Mo Xuan after all still has no way to refuse her, cold voice way: "go, rare I and Han always have a chance to meet, you don''t spoil here."


    Shen Qi


    The man who helped her hurt her.


    It''s really poisonous and arrogant.


    However, Shen Qi looks at him gratefully, then says sorry to Han Qing, and then goes forward to help Han Xueyou leave.


    She thinks that Han Xueyou is Han Qing''s sister after all. If she goes with her, he should not blame her.


    Han Xueyou leans on Shen Qi and says, "Qiqi, it''s really nice to have you with me. Secretary Su, why don''t you go back?"


    After listening, Secretary Su said, "but Mr. Han told me..."


    "My brother is worried that no one will accompany me, but now Qiqi is with me, and My brother will have an important meeting in ten minutes? He can''t do without your help. Go and help my brothe

 Chapter 132

    Han Xueyou said so, Su Jiu should go down, and said with a smile to Shen Qi, "Miss Shen, please take care of our Miss Xueyou."


    Shen Qi nodded to her: "it should be."


    Su 90% off to go back, leaving two people to go out together.


    "Did you drive? I''ll take you straight to the hospital. "


    After Shen Qi helped Han Xueyou into the car, he took out his mobile phone and Baidu visited the nearest hospital. After making sure to pull, he took Han Xueyou''s car key and drove the car away from its original place.


    The car officially drove into the driveway, Han Xueyou sat on the co driver, but the expression on his face was not right.


    "Qiqi..."


    Shen Qi is seriously looking at the driveway, heard her call himself, then turned to look at her: "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "Please bear with it. The hospital will be here soon."


    Han Xueyou thinks differently from her. She looks at Shen Qi''s side face with melancholy eyes, remembers the scene in the restaurant just now, and can''t help asking: "after you..."


    "What?"


    "Forget it, it''s nothing." Han Xueyou lowered her eyes. This meeting should be just an accident. She has cracked it. It should be easy for them to meet again next time.


    As long as they don''t meet, Han Xueyou doesn''t mind anything. She comforts herself in her heart.


    Shen Qi thought that she was suffering from pain. When waiting for the red light, she held out her hand and comforted her softly: "don''t be nervous. I will send you to the hospital as soon as possible and let the doctor deal with the wound for you."


    Han Xueyou looks at the hands that are held together, and his heart is full of bitterness.


    She didn''t know that she had robbed her identity, and she was kind to Han Xueyou. The sincere care made Han Xueyou disgust. Before she could react, she threw Shen Qi''s hand away.


    "What are you talking about? You don''t know anything at all


    The sudden fury makes Shen Qi stunned. She stares at Han Xueyou in front of her and doesn''t understand what happened.


    As soon as Han Xueyou''s eyes were red, her tears fell down. She bit her lower lip and kept repeating: "you don''t know anything, you don''t know anything!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, Xueyou. I can''t feel the same thing with you this time, but I know it''s hard to be burned. Don''t be sad. When you deal with the wound this time, I''ll accompany you to the dessert shop last time. How about that? "


    Han Xueyou is even more angry in her heart, and she feels guilty. The more Shen Qi is kind to her, the more rebellious Han Xueyou is.


    For example, at this moment, she felt disgusted when she saw Shen Qi''s face!


    It is clear that she has done so much, but she still looks at herself with such a worried expression, which makes her feel more and more guilty.


    Shen Qi sees that she ignores herself, and the red light has turned into a green light. She has to drive Han Xueyou to the hospital first, accompany her to deal with the wound, and then send her back.


    Before they parted, Han Xueyou suddenly said, "Qiqi, just now I was so upset. I''m so angry with you. I''m sorry. Don''t you blame me?"


    "No, you go in quickly. We are good friends. It''s OK."


    Shen Qi certainly won''t blame her. After all, she has helped herself a lot.


    Well, Han Xueyou, I''ll check with him tomorrow night


    Mention this matter, Shen Qi is tiny a Leng, after a moment light smile way: "don''t worry, you first rest good again."


    After that, Shen Qi drove directly back to the company.


    After returning the car to Xiao Su, she suddenly remembered a very important thing and went straight to yemoxuan''s office.


    Kowtow -


    "enter."


    Shen Qi pushes open the door of the office. When she goes in, she sees yemoxuan sitting alone in a wheelchair, looking at the computer screen indifferently. When she comes in, she lazily raises her eyes, and her eyes are fixed on her face.


    Shen Qi takes a deep breath, licks his lips nervously, and then walks towards him.


    Her body is also wearing the night ink Xuan that men''s suit, with her body that blue dress son, let night ink Xuan look at feel particularly pleasing to the eye.


    "Yeshao, that..." Shen Qi stands to settle later, looking at night Mo Xuan awkwardly.


    "Why?" Night Mo Xuan picked to pick eyebrow: "have what words to say, don''t stammer."


    Shen Qi pursed her lips and asked in a low voice, "that meal today..."


    Mention that meal to him as soon as you get back? Night ink Xuan fried point in front of her face fried to show her, he sneered: "still aftertaste that meal? Or something else? "


    Shen Qi


    "I can''t help but think of it," she said in a loud voice"Oh." The night Mo Xuan complexion is cold: "I also didn''t check out."


    Shen Qi''s face suddenly changed: "what''s the matter with you? It''s our night''s appointment. Hans came out to talk about things. I also ordered the restaurant. I forgot to check out. Why don''t you know how to settle it? How can I leave a bad impression on Han then? "


    Speaking of this, Shen Qi anxiously bit his lower lip, obviously standing in the same place and turning around.


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan Mou bottom of facial expression rich a few minutes, his tone gradually become cold: "do you care so much to leave a bad impression on him?"


    "I''m worried about you!" Shen Qi blurted out, "don''t you want to cooperate with Han? If you leave a bad impression, what will you do if Han doesn''t cooperate with ye? The old man will treat you again... "


    Shen Qi is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She suddenly thinks of something: "I''ll go to Mr. Han to explain and make amends."


    With that, Shen Qi really turned to go out.


    Night ink Xuan eyes a lie, squint eyes: "stop."


    Shen Qi stops and looks back at him.


    Night ink Xuan pursed thin lips, eyes with a little helpless.


    "In your eyes, am I the kind of person who has no thought? Will let you misunderstand that meal was paid by Han Qing? Even if he did, what about Han Qing? "


    Shen Qi bit his lower lip: "I didn''t say he couldn''t settle the bill. I just think this time, after all, it''s our night''s invitation. We should try our best to treat our guests."


    We


    This word makes people feel inexplicably comfortable, night ink Xuan hook up lips.


    His smile is a little dazzling. Shen Qi catches some information, "have you paid for it?"


    "No


    Shen Qi I''ll go and explain. "


    "Explain what? That restaurant is an industry under Yeshi''s name. "


    Shen Qi: "what did you say?"


    "What will I pay for my meal there?"


    Shen Qi suddenly speechless, so said for a long time, night ink Xuan is to sell the key to her, right? She was fooled?

 Chapter 133

    After enduring for a long time, Shen Qi finally glared at him angrily and turned to leave.


    "Stop!"


    The night Mo Xuan calls her again.


    Shen Qi''s step stops at the same place. After all, he can''t listen to his orders, but when she stops, she turns her back to him, but she doesn''t look back.


    Results the next second, her waist a tight, unexpectedly the whole person was night Mo Xuan to embrace into the arms, scared Shen Qi exclaimed.


    The night Mo Xuan blazing big hand caresses her neck, the voice is low.


    "I''m still wearing my clothes. Have you ever asked me


    His hand is like a chain tightly locked in her waist, so that she can''t move, Shen Qi angrily looked back at him: "you play me!"


    Night Mo Xuan Mou light took a few Fen evil spirit, bully body pressure close to her: "did I answer wrong?"


    Shen Qi: "anyway, you are playing with me on purpose."


    If he didn''t mean to play tricks on her, why didn''t he say that the restaurant was Yeshi''s property at the beginning? He had to tell her that it was Yeshi''s property when she was impatient to drive out. After selling out, he explained.


    She''s mad!


    "Well, just think I did it on purpose. What can you do for me?" Night ink Xuan simply put their own shameless play to the extreme, it is dumbfounded.


    "What did I tell you just now in the restroom of the restaurant?" The night Mo Xuan takes off the suit coat on her body, the voice gradually sinks: "I have a feeling."


    Shen Qi''s eyes widened and his face turned blue and white.


    Of course, she knows what he means. Even if she doesn''t know, his actions can be shown in a flash


    Because! Yemoxuan is telling her what he wants


    Shen Qi in his arms, face gradually white, "night ink Xuan, what do you mean?"


    After taking off her suit coat, she was mercilessly thrown on the cold floor.


    yemoxuan put her warm, dry hand on her smooth back and asked, "have you been wearing this suit when you come back? I don''t think everyone can see the women in yemoxuan. "


    Shen Qi Is he listening to himself?


    It turns out that yemoxuan really didn''t listen to her.


    He bent down, thin lips in her neck kiss, Shen Qi helpless, hand pushing him: "what are you doing?"


    The night Mo Xuan voice is dull: "continue."


    "Go on?"


    "Unfinished business in the bathroom."


    Disturbed, night Mo Xuan eyebrow eye reveals an impatient mood, immediately bit her, Shen Qi eat pain to exclaim.


    The next thing happened very suddenly. Shen Qi didn''t expect that yemoxuan would suddenly Er, enthusiasm, actually took off her clothes and buried them around her neck.


    He himself is in full swing, but every inch of the hot hands left on her skin is a shame to Shen Qi.


    He doesn''t like her at all.


    It''s not the kind of words that she always dislikes when she looks at her children.


    But since that happened, his attitude towards her has changed completely. He likes to hold her, kiss her and tease her.


    She suddenly thought of the word "mistress" used by the staff of the company.


    Night Mo Xuan didn''t regard her as his wife at all, just said it was his woman, and she would leave half a year later, so did he regard himself as a mistress during this period of time?


    No -


    she didn''t want to!


    Shen Qi''s pupil suddenly stares big a few minutes, forcefully pushes night Mo Xuan.


    "Let me go, let me go!" She repeatedly pushed Mo Xuan to know who he was.


    At first, he could ignore her, but later he was really influenced by her, so he simply clasped her wrist, put her wrist behind her, made her soft body more close to her, and narrowed her eyes dangerously.


    "Do you know who you''re sitting on? Your action will only make you more angry... "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi facial expression slightly changed a few minutes, "come on, night Mo Xuan, don''t you hate me?"? Shouldn''t you hate me and not touch me? What are you doing now? "


    In the end, Shen Qi''s mood almost got out of control. "Do you treat me as a plaything at all, because I''m divorced and I''m not pregnant with your child, so you To punish me in this way? "


    Night Mo Xuan clasps her hand to have a moment of Zheng Jing, narrow eyes to stare at her dangerously: "do you think I am punishing you?"


    "What else?" Shen Qi is looking at the eye of night Mo Xuan, the voice is shallow: "you clearly dislike me before, why change suddenly? Because of that night? I tell you, if it''s because we had a relationship that night, you don''t have to, because I was drugged that night, not voluntarily at allThe latter sentence succeeded in darkening yemoxuan''s face, which was not very good. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "would you please tell me what you just said again?"


    Shen Qi bit his lower lip and looked at him stubbornly.


    Chin is pinched by him, this time night Mo Xuan''s strength is very heavy, he stares at her dangerously: "hmm? You didn''t volunteer at all, so I forced you? "


    "I don''t blame you." Shen Qi explained: "that night, there was a fragrance in the room. Lu usually wanted to deal with you. He thought you would not So I want you to taste the unbearable pain, but I didn''t think of you... "


    Later, Shen Qi didn''t go on.


    Although she almost lost her mind that night, she could still remember it with her tiny memory, but the trace on her body the next day could not deceive people.


    "What didn''t you think of?" The night Mo Xuan''s eyes are gloomy, the essence in the eyes flash suddenly, holding her chin''s strength more and more hard, "that night you didn''t think that the person who saved you would be me, or that what you thought in your heart is someone else?"


    Shen Qi: "I..."


    What''s the matter with him? It''s like being jealous, but whose is he jealous of


    No, it''s how he could be jealous of himself.


    She''s the one he hates!


    She has that self-knowledge, so she won''t think much about it.


    Shen Qi don''t lead a head, hard scalp way: "in a word, that night you and I are forced, this matter more past, don''t take it seriously again."


    Ye Moxuan Is that what you want? "


    Shen Qi pursed her lips and said nothing.


    What she wants, her heart is also confused, but absolutely not because of the relationship and every day to hold her kiss her night ink Xuan.


    She doesn''t want this!


    She wants to Want to


    Shen Qi closed her eyes and stopped thinking.


    Shen Qi, you don''t deserve it.

 Chapter 134

    After a long silence, the night Mo Xuan suddenly sneered and let her go.


    "Well, if that''s what you want, I''ll help you."


    Words fall, night Mo Xuan pushes her away, Shen Qi staggers back two steps, looking at him in amazement.


    "In the heart has the woman of the fancy, I night Mo Xuan also disdain to want." Words with a great sense of irony, the corner of the night ink Xuan''s lips with a very ironic smile, the eyes are naked disdain: "but it''s to see you taste good, since you are so reluctant, from now on far away from me."


    Shen Qi I see


    She quietly pulled up her skirt. Before going out, she took a look at the suit on the ground: "can I borrow the suit for another time? I''ll pay you back when I get home at night? "


    "It''s up to you?" Night Mo Xuan pulls lip, "beg my words, perhaps I can consider."


    Forget it.


    Shen Qi turned and went out of the office. When she returned to her position and sat down, her chest was still undulating.


    Night ink Xuan that sentence is to see you taste good words, has been in the ear.


    He really just loves her body.


    And she had a little feeling before Does he like himself.


    Now, how could she be so stupid? How can you have this idea?


    Even if the sun came out from the west, she shouldn''t feel like that.


    The zipper at the back of the skirt is broken. She can''t pull it up. She can''t get out. Yemoxuan doesn''t want to lend her her suit. Shen Qi can only sit on the seat in a daze.


    After a while, the elevator door suddenly opened.


    A pretty figure came out stealthily and looked around.


    Shen Qi heard the sound and looked in the past, actually saw the girl named Xiaoyan in the finance department.


    What is she doing here?


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Yan seemed to see her and came over in a hurry.


    To find your own?


    "Hello Xiaoyan hurried up to her and looked around. When she found that she was alone, she impolitely asked, "did you use that money?"


    The money? Shen Qi thought of this year at noon, then shook his head: "not yet."


    "No use? Don''t you want to talk about cooperation? Why doesn''t it work? Are you a liar? "


    Since Shen Qi approved the tens of thousands of yuan, Xiao Yan fidgeted all night, always afraid that Shen Qi would not pay back the money, when she and her father would suffer together in the company.


    Yeshi is no smaller than other places. In places like Yeshi group, once they make mistakes, they are expelled.


    Who else will dare to accept them?


    So Xiaoyan will come to ask quickly to see if Shen Qi has spent any money and ask her to hand in the bill.


    "I didn''t cheat. It''s just something special at noon, but..." Shen Qi thought about it and thought that the money should not be used for the time being. The other party was obviously in such a hurry. Shen Qi wanted to return the money first to make the other party feel at ease.


    So she opened the bag and took out a card from it.


    "Here you are."


    Xiaoyan quickly reached over and took a look to confirm: "really didn''t move?"


    Shen Qi nodded: "well, you can register when you go back."


    Xiaoyan: "OK, I''ll go back and check. If you dare to cheat me, I''m not a vegetarian either."


    Finish saying she is ready to leave, but suddenly saw Shen Qi''s clothes a little loose, then asked: "what''s wrong with your clothes?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi subconsciously hand make good clothes, but see small Yan disdain to say: "are you intentionally so fragrant shoulder half dew hook / lead us night total?"


    Shen Qi It''s not what you think! "


    "Oh, yes?"


    Shen Qi is embarrassed to bite the lower lip, some embarrassed to explain: "is the zipper is broken, can''t pull up."


    Xiaoyan actually believed it and came to see, "let me help you to have a look, eh, is it really bad? No, you didn''t mean to break it yourself? "


    Shen Qi She quietly pulled the clothes, did not answer Xiaoyan''s words.


    Xiaoyan saw that her face was not good, so she simply took off her white coat: "that young lady will kindly lend you her coat."


    Shen Qi was stunned.


    "Why, no?" Small Yan pose to take back the coat, Shen Qi immediately took over: "thank you."


    Hearing her thanks, Xiaoyan''s face became unnatural: "who wants you to thank me? I just can''t stand you sitting here in such a way as to influence other people''s work! Hum


    After Xiaoyan left, Shen Qi was a little distracted with her coat.


    I didn''t expect that anyone would care about her. On the surface, Xiaoyan looks fierce, but in fact, she is not bad.


    Shen Qi suddenly started to smile.


    *


    that night, after taking a bath, Han Xueyou ran to the next room to check Han Qing''s figure. As a result, he was stopped at the door by the servant."Miss Xueyou, Mr. Han is bathing. What can I do for you?"


    Listen to words, Han Xueyou fiercely toward that stare in the past: "this young lady looks for my elder brother to talk, when is it your turn to question this servant?"? Can''t I come to him? "


    Han Xueyou''s notoriety spread among the servants. The servant was so fierce that he lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "Miss Xueyou, I don''t mean that. I just want to remind Mr. Han of taking a bath. If Miss Xueyou goes in now, it may make Mr. Han unhappy."


    "You''re in charge? Miss Ben''s brother doesn''t care about you even if he''s angry! " Han Xueyou said fiercely: "get out of here


    The servant didn''t dare to talk any more, so he turned and left.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Han Xue takes a deep breath, and then pushes the door of the room to go in.


    Just take a bath. She''ll just wait in the room for her elder brother to come out. Then she''ll take the opportunity to ask her elder brother about Shen Qi.


    Han Xueyou thought while walking inside, wearing a cartoon version of the lovely pajamas.


    This is Han Xueyou''s first time to enter Han Qing''s room. Han Qing''s room is the same as his people. The color is cold, white and cold. It''s simple and serious. After entering, he doesn''t feel relaxed at all.


    Who made the bedroom like this? Han Xueyou is depressed and thinks that Han halal is a freak.


    Han Xueyou looks around and suddenly sees a briefcase on the desk with a yellow kraft paper bag beside it.


    Is it possible that she asked her elder brother to investigate?


    Take this paper bag apart, Hans, and go straight to Xueyou.


    If you open it directly, will you be unhappy?


    But Curiosity urged her, Han Xueyou told himself, as long as secretly look good, then she put back, God knows not.


    Thinking of this, Han Xueyou quietly opens the kraft paper bag and draws out the information inside.


    Originally her heart beat very fast, just nervous, but after seeing the information inside, her eyes suddenly widened.


    How How could it be like this??

 Chapter 135

    Han Xueyou stares round his eyes. He can''t believe what he sees.


    The person shown on the data is yemoxuan.


    For a long time, it''s strange for Shen Xuan to look for her.


    Her child''s father is by her side, but she doesn''t know anything, including yemoxuan.


    How could that be?


    Wow -


    the sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stops, and Han Xueyou suddenly comes back to herself. Han Qing''s brother has finished taking a bath. If she stays any longer, she will be found.


    Thinking of this, Han Xueyou quickly puts the information back into the bag of documents. Unfortunately, she is in a hurry. When she puts the documents back into the bag and lays them flat, she accidentally takes the mobile phone on the desk and pours it down.


    Bang!


    The sound of the mobile phone landing is very clear. Han Xueyou was so surprised that he had to fold it back. When he picked up the mobile phone and prepared to put it back, the bathroom door had already been opened.


    Han Xueyou''s all movements stopped, suddenly turned to look at the direction of the bathroom.


    Han Qing has taken a bath. His strong body is still stained with white crystal beads. His dark hair is slightly wet on his forehead. His dark eyes are staring at Han Xueyou on his cold and ascetic face.


    He did not speak, thin lips so pursed, eyes fell on Han Xueyou''s face.


    Han Xueyou''s heart is beating fast, and his eyes are dodging towards Han Qing, which is obviously a guilty conscience.


    But it can''t go on like this. Han Xueyou can only pull his lip and extend a claw to Han Qing to say hello: "big brother..."


    Speaking voice, Han Xueyou heard his voice are shaking.


    Han Qing doesn''t speak. His eyes gradually go down and look at her hand.


    Han realized that it was wrong for her to do it again.


    "I''m sorry, big brother. I bumped into your mobile phone just now, and it fell to the ground. I don''t know if it''s broken..." Han Xueyou pressed down the bottom of his heart like the emotion of the waves, and said softly.


    Han Wenqing wiped his hair with a dry towel, walked towards her with straight legs, and the serious air on his body suddenly came to Han Xueyou.


    His voice was cold: "didn''t I say that you are not allowed to enter my room without my permission?"


    Han Xueyou''s face changed greatly.


    "Brother, I didn''t mean to I just heard that you were taking a bath and wanted to Come in and wait for you. " Speaking of this, Han Xueyou''s eyes have been so nervous that tears appear, and he looks at Han Qing pitifully. "I won''t next time. I''ll go now."


    Han Xueyou put down his cell phone and wanted to leave.


    Han Qing stopped and said, "wait a minute."


    Han Xueyou stands in the same place with a startled step.


    There are sharp eyes falling on her back, Han Xueyou heard him ask: "what''s the matter, say it."


    Han Xueyou blinked, took a deep breath, and said slowly, "it''s OK, but my elder brother has just come back from abroad. Xueyou misses my elder brother, so I come to see if he''s asleep. I..." She began to speak incoherently. Han Xueyou hated herself very much. She clearly disguised herself well. But every time she met Han Qing''s eyes, which were so deep that she seemed to know people''s heart, she felt like she would be exposed no matter what lies she told.


    In addition, she was guilty, so in front of Han Qing, she had no confidence.


    Han Qing no longer said anything, his eyes fell on the kraft paper bag. When he wanted to pick it up, he saw that it had been opened. He narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    "Have you seen the information?"


    Han Xueyou is so asked by him, the facial expression is white a few minutes, subconsciously deny. "No, No. Brother, I just came in and saw that your mobile phone was on. As a result, it fell off accidentally. "


    Han Qing


    Eyelids raised for a while, Han Qing nose issued a smile, only he can hear.


    "Is it?" He asked.


    Han Xueyou''s heart beat, "brother, is it very important information? Of course, I won''t touch my brother''s things. Xueyou is very good. If it''s OK, Xueyou will go back first. "


    Han Qing looked up at her: "don''t want to know that?"


    "That thing Tomorrow I''ll ask my brother again. Today my brother is tired too. Have a rest early! "


    With that, Han Xueyou fled and left the room.


    Han Qing looks at her figure coldly, opens the kraft paper bag, looks at the information, and then throws it on the table.


    After a while, he thought of something Take out a piece of folded A4 paper from your suit pocket. After opening it, there is a picture on it. Although the woman has a smile on her face, she still can''t hide the cool air between her eyebrows and eyes. The indifference in her eyes makes her look different from ordinary people.


    Who the hell is she Why is it so similar to the person in his memory?*


    when Shen Qi came home in the evening, she washed the coat Xiao Yan lent her, dried it, and took it to the company''s finance department the next day to return it to others.


    When Xiaoyan saw that she came to return the clothes, she was proud.


    "I don''t want to help you, but I don''t want to lend you my clothes first."


    Shen Qi felt that the man in front of him was cold and warm. He nodded: "OK, I know."


    Xiaoyan saw that she was still smiling, and narrowed her eyes: "what''s the matter with you? I''ve said that to you, and you''re not angry? "


    Shen Qi said with a smile: "because I know you are helping me. Thank you this time, otherwise I didn''t know what to do at that time."


    Xiaoyan Who wants you to thank? If you don''t have anything to do, just go


    Shen Qi has to leave first. When she enters the elevator, she happens to meet yemoxuan who is going upstairs. Their eyes collide in the air. Without waiting for Shen Qi to recover, yemoxuan looks away first.


    The cold air on his body almost froze people. Shen Qi walked in before the elevator closed. As soon as he got in, he felt his arms and neck cool.


    Today, she is wearing a light green sleeveless suit, especially for her skin, but her cool and white arms are exposed, which makes yemoxuan feel uncomfortable.


    This damned woman is wearing more and more exposed, more and more dare to wear!


    "Assistant Shen."


    Xiao Su takes the initiative to say hello to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi nodded to him, then stood to one side and did not speak.


    Xiao Su noticed that from the moment Shen Qi appeared, the cold breath of the night Moxuan kept pouring out, filling the small space of the elevator and rolling out. When he saw assistant Shen, he turned away without looking at him.


    What''s the matter with NIMA? Didn''t they seem to have a good relationship when they were in the restaurant yesterday? How come after a night

 Chapter 136

    The atmosphere in the elevator was weird.


    The most uncomfortable person is Xiao Su, who has to endure all kinds of rolling emotions of the two people, especially on Yemo Xuan.


    Fortunately, the elevator arrived soon, and Xiao Su didn''t react, so the night Moxuan went out from the rolling wheel.


    Shen Qi, who is standing in the corner, looks up at his back and feels very uncomfortable.


    She walked out slowly. Xiao Su stepped back two steps and asked her in a low voice, "what''s the matter? You were not so good yesterday. Why are you so good today? "


    Shen Qi didn''t want to answer Xiao Su''s question, so he kept silent.


    Seeing that Xiao Su couldn''t ask anything, he gave up and left.


    Shen Qi returns to his post and stares at the dense text on those materials. What comes to mind is the cold eyes of yemoxuan, whose disgust and coldness are so obvious.


    Should he hate her more now?


    Strange.


    This is clearly what she told him. What''s the trouble now? Work hard!


    Shen Qi gets up her spirits and concentrates on her work.


    Wait until lunch, Han Xueyou sent her a text message, asking if she is free now, there are very important things to tell her.


    When Shen Qi saw this message, she thought of the scene of having dinner with Han Qing yesterday.


    Now that Han Qing is back, the truth of that generation of Ming has come to light.


    But now Shen Qi suddenly felt that it didn''t seem so important who that man was.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi bit his lower lip and knocked back.


    I have to go to work. I may not be free. }


    Han Xueyou will send a message back soon {well, I''ll make an appointment with you in two days. }


    she has the same mind as Shen Qi, because she hasn''t figured out how to talk about it with Shen Qi, so it''s good to delay it.


    Shen Qi returned a smiling face.


    Then they didn''t mention it again.


    Han Xueyou holds her mobile phone and breathes a sigh of relief. Although she doesn''t tell Shen Qi the result, she still has to do it today and ask big brother.


    Thinking of this, Han Xueyou changed his clothes before going out.


    Shen Qi just put down her cell phone and had a bite of rice when someone sat down in front of her.


    "So here you are, so I can find you."


    Shen Qi looks up and it''s Xiao Yan.


    "How do you..."


    "Why? There is no place in the canteen. Can''t I come here to rub my seat? Look at you. Last time I bullied others in the canteen, no one dares to sit in front of you now, right


    Xiaoyan said with a proud face.


    Listen to square, Shen Qi can''t help but hook up lips: "yes, everybody is afraid of me, then why do you still want to sit in front of me?"


    Xiaoyan snorted: "that''s because I''m upright and not afraid of you!"


    Shen Qi


    Xiaoyan swept the people around, suddenly came to ask: "the last thing you do first?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi is stupefied, shake head honestly next.


    "No


    "Really?"


    "Cheating you on money?"


    Xiaoyan was stunned, then backed away and hummed heavily: "that''s the hand they moved first?"


    "Yes, I was splashed with soup, so I fought back."


    "Damn, are they really the first to move? It''s really Usually looking at a few gentle people, how can they be so cruel? So you fight back in self-defense, handsome


    Shen Qi Didn''t you think I was... "


    "That was before. I thought you started first, but if they started first, you don''t have to be polite to them. Beat them to death..." With that, Xiaoyan realized that she was too violent now. She quickly closed her fist and coughed softly: "I''m just joking. I''m very gentle, and don''t tell others!"


    Next, Xiaoyan chatted with Shen Qi a few words. Before leaving, she said to her, "I think you''re a good person, and you''re very brave. Do you want to make friends with me?"


    "Ah?"


    Friends?


    Can Shen Qi stay where she is? Since entering the company, no one is willing to pay attention to her, because everyone thinks that she came in through the back door, so they despise her very much.


    Now Xiao Yan suddenly says that she wants to be friends with her. Shen Qi is stunned.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you like it? " Xiaoyan stares at her with big eyes.


    Shen Qi quickly shook her head and explained, "no, I''m just a little surprised, because I don''t have any friends


    "You don''t have many friends?" Xiaoyan looked at her suspiciously: "I''m not the only one, am I?"


    "There''s another one, but none but her."Xiaoyan patted her chest: "well, I''ll be your friend from today on, and I''ll cover you later."


    Shen Qi looked at her deeply.


    Xiaoyan suddenly came over and asked mysteriously, "but can you tell me how you took yeshao?"


    ¡­¡­


    They became friends in this way, so in addition to Han Xueyou, Shen Qi had another little Yan friend.


    Although Xiaoyan''s appearance belongs to the lovely one, her personality is very straightforward, simple and straightforward.


    After work, Shen Xuan quietly asks her about food.


    Shen Qi was asked several times by her, but she had no choice: "I''m with yemoxuan I''m afraid it''s not the kind of relationship you think, so... "


    "Ah? You''re not his mistress? "


    The word "mistress" made Shen Qi pale. Xiao Yan immediately explained, "it''s not what I said, it''s what I heard them say!"


    Shen Qi: No


    Even if she is not willing to be his mistress after six months.


    Even after leaving, she is also his ex-wife!


    Think of here, Shen Qi''s heart is at last more comfortable.


    "Not a mistress? So Are you his girlfriend


    Xiao Yan''s address changed Shen Qi''s face. "No, don''t guess."


    "All right."


    After the two separated, Shen Qi went back to the night home. When he came in, he happened to encounter the cold night. After they said hello, Shen Qi went upstairs.


    After entering the room, he found that the quilt on his bed was missing.


    She took a look and found that the quilt went back to the bed of yemoxuan.


    So Shen Qi went straight over and wanted to get the quilt back.


    "Put it down!"


    The night Mo Xuan sits the wheelchair to come out from the bathroom, saw her movement later scolded a.


    Shen Qi''s action, turn head horizontal night Mo Xuan one eye.


    "Don''t touch my quilt."


    "Why is it your quilt? You threw my quilt away. What''s the problem with this for me? " Shen Qi asked.


    Smell speech, night Mo Xuan sneer voice: "this night home up and down have your thing?"? I don''t know where I am? "


    Shen Qi


    "Do you have to?" Shen Qi took a deep breath, looked at him and asked.

 Chapter 137

    "How?" Night ink Xuan''s eyes are as deep as ink, and the cold inside is too strong to melt. When talking to her, the cold on her body has already risen a little.


    Shen Qi stood there, holding the quilt in one hand and looking at him.


    That pair of calm eyes like the lake gradually formed a layer of ice, a moment later Shen Qi released his hand, put the quilt back, whispered: "nothing, you are happy."


    He turned to her and walked to the floor.


    After thinking about it, he got up and walked out.


    The night Mo Xuan is annoyed by her, the green tendon of forehead suddenly beats.


    Shen Qi went to the maid to ask for a quilt, but the maid showed a embarrassed expression: "I''m sorry, second daughter-in-law, it''s not that we don''t provide you with a quilt, it''s just that today''s quilts are all washed, and now they are all wet. We can''t provide them for you for the moment."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi tiny frown show eyebrow: "a bed also have no?"


    The maid shook her head pale.


    "Really?" Shen Qi doesn''t believe it and raises her eyebrows suspiciously.


    The maid bowed her head and said, "I''m sorry, second young granny. This is what the second young master ordered. Please don''t make us embarrassed."


    Shen Qi had an expression that I had expected. She shrugged: "well, in that case, I won''t force it."


    Then she turned and left, and several maids began to whisper.


    "What''s the matter with the second young lady and the second young master? Wasn''t it close the other day? Why are we going to have to sleep in separate beds again today? "


    "Newlyweds are like this. It''s better to make a fuss." A little older said.


    "Really? I feel that this time it''s very noisy. The second young master doesn''t give the second young Granny a quilt. Doesn''t the second young granny have to be frozen when she sleeps that night? "


    "You little girl, you are too young to understand anything. The second young master is forcing the second young granny to take the initiative to sleep with him. Doesn''t the second young master have a quilt


    "Wow, I see Second young master What a dark belly


    However, Shen Qi didn''t hear a word of these words. When she came back to the room, she saw that the night ink Xuan looked at her coldly, and she couldn''t breathe.


    "Did you expect me to come back empty handed?"


    The night Mo Xuan purses thin lip, don''t talk.


    "Night ink Xuan, you take this quilt back, why don''t you let them give me the quilt?"


    He gave her a cold glance, snorted, and looked away from her.


    Shen Qi is very angry, but he can''t help it.


    This night, the whole family listened to his orders and would not listen to her. Even if he wanted her to die, she had no ability to resist.


    "Well, if you don''t give it, you won''t give it."


    It''s a big deal. At night, she rolls up the quilt that she used to make up for the night. As soon as she arrives tomorrow morning, she will go to buy a new quilt by herself immediately after work.


    Anyway, the new quilt doesn''t need many beds. Shen Qi can still afford it. She doesn''t need to ask for help.


    The night is as cool as water


    the days go by every day and it''s autumn.


    Shen Qi sleeps on her own bunk, folding half of the rest of the quilt to cover it. Moreover, she wears thick pajamas. It''s no different for her to sleep like this. She doesn''t feel very cold.


    It''s just that the body can''t stretch.


    At the beginning, Shen Qi still felt constrained. Later, she got used to it for a while and didn''t feel so bad. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    What Shen Qi didn''t know was that after she fell asleep, a tall figure came to her. When she found out that she was really asleep, the man sneered.


    "What a stupid woman. Would you rather sleep like this than bow her head to me?"


    *


    although she had a good night''s dream, Shen Qi still felt backache when she woke up the next day. Her bones seemed to be stiff and her limbs could hardly be extended. She curled up all night and could only get up and stretch out.


    Accidentally saw a pair of dark eyes, Shen Qi immediately took back his hand, and then went to the bathroom to wash.


    When he comes back, yemoxuan is no longer in the room.


    Shen Qi takes a look at the small calendar book from her bag and finds that it has been nearly a month since she came to the night house.


    As time goes on, the baby in her stomach has been two months, five months away from their appointed time.


    Just go through it, Shen Qi said in her heart.


    As soon as Shen Qi went to work, he received that he was going to discuss the contract with Hans group. The other party would come to the company in person.


    Shen Qi felt that as one of the project leaders, he had prepared a lot of materials early in the morning, so he could use them later.


    Until she receives the news that the other party has arrived downstairs, and Shen Qi is ready to get up with the information, yemoxuan and Xiao Su come out of the office. Shen Qi wants to work together anyway, so she just waits for him.


    Who knows when they come to her, they stop, and then Xiao Su comes to Shen Qi."Assistant Shen, give it to me."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi some reaction does not come over: "what?"


    Xiao Su said awkwardly, "are you ready for the information of this project?"


    Shen Qi nodded: "well, I''m ready, these..." She handed out the information with a smile: "I''ll explain it to President Han later. There should be no problem in this cooperation."


    "No more." Xiao Su coughed softly and said in a low voice, "you don''t have to go to this meeting."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi is a little stunned, whole person leng is in place.


    "No need to go?"


    Why? These materials are hard for her to prepare for a long time to sort out, and this project is not night ink Xuan to her? Now suddenly it''s going to be taken back?


    Xiao Su pursed her lips, didn''t explain to Shen Qi, just looked at the direction of the night ink Xuan.


    So Shen Qi will understand this matter is night Mo Xuan instigated, she stepped forward to ask: "why? Why can''t I go to the conference room? "


    The night Mo Xuan languidly raised eyelids for a while, that pair of ink color Mou son eye bottom write full of disdain of color, light Chi: "what identity are you? Want to be in the conference room? Yes? Miss the days when you served tea and poured water? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mention the tea pour those time, Shen Qi''s face suddenly turns white.


    At that time, when she just arrived at the night house, she was forced to be the assistant of yemoxuan. Then he tried to humiliate her and asked her to bring him tea and water in the conference room.


    Trying to make her walk away.


    "If you miss it, I don''t mind giving you another chance."


    Shen Qi clenched her fist.


    She shouldn''t have gone if she had dignity.


    However, the project information is hard sorted out by her. Why should she stay outside? Instead of such words, it''s better to serve tea and pour water in the past. In this way, you can hear what they are saying, and then she can come out and explain.


    Think of here, Shen Qi obstinately lift Mou to follow night Mo Xuan to look at each other.


    "Well, please give me another chance to serve tea and pour water."


    The night Mo Xuan sneers: "remember, in the meeting room you are a mute, have no your share of speech."

 Chapter 138

    Shen Qi follows night Mo Xuan into the conference room with full stomach and grievance.


    Ye Linhan is also in it. When he contacts Shen Qi, he shows her a gentle and kind smile. Although Shen Qi is in a bad mood, she still can''t resist this kind of smile like spring breeze. Her grievance is less. She smiles back at ye Linhan.


    These small interactions, naturally a scene does not fall into the eye of the night ink Xuan.


    Here, the cold breath of his body filled a bit!


    Han Qing and Su Jiu have already arrived, and they are the people that ye Linhan, the vice president, personally goes to meet. So when Shen Qi sees ye Linhan, he can naturally see Han Qing and Su Jiu sitting beside him.


    As usual yesterday, Han Qing was still sitting there, as if he could not see anyone.


    He looked down at the information in front of him. When Shen Qi looked over, he seemed to be aware of it. He raised his eyes and touched Shen Qi. He nodded to Shen Qi faintly.


    Shen Qi also nodded to him and then to Su Jiu.


    The chill that night Mo Xuan sends out on the body at this moment took one more to put on the evil spirit.


    Oh, what a popular woman.


    Wherever she went, people would greet her. She must be very proud.


    After sitting down, night ink Xuan slender fingertips on the table light button, "coffee."


    Shen Qi nodded: "I''ll get ready."


    With that, she walked out, and the coffee in the whole meeting room was prepared by her, and no one helped her at all. Shen Qi was still struggling.


    When she came into the meeting room with a large plate of coffee, everyone''s meeting had already started. Someone was speaking in the meeting room. Shen Qi couldn''t make a sound and gently put the coffee cup by cup in front of the directors, shareholders and managers.


    Night cold see her really hard, when she came to help her hold for a while, Shen Qi gratefully looked at him, and then went over to send a cup of coffee to Han Qing.


    Han Qing looked at the white hands, fingers long, like white jade.


    In my memory, when he was very young, his mother also had such hands. In front of him, she opened the textbook page by page and told him all kinds of stories.


    Finally, he touched his head with these hands in a soft voice.


    "Han Qing, if you have a chance to find your sister, you must treat her well."


    After his mother''s death, Han Qing can be said to live and work hard with this as his life goal.


    Two years ago, he finally recovered his legendary sister, who had been separated since childhood, but But he still felt empty in his heart, always felt that he had not fulfilled his mother''s expectations.


    Now the appearance of Shen Qi makes his heart more incomplete.


    Because Shen Qi always intentionally or unintentionally overlaps with the people in his memories, which almost gives him an illusion.


    The one who has been looking for his sister.


    It seems that after the meeting, Su Jiu has to check Shen Qi''s life experience.


    Su Jiu looks at Shen Qi in surprise. He doesn''t expect that she does so much work by herself. Then he looks at the way that ye Mo Xuan doesn''t squint at the master. Su Jiu thinks of yesterday''s scene in the restaurant.


    Then I thought: men are really merciless creatures!


    Bang!


    When Shen Qi comes in with coffee for the second time, yelinhan can''t see it any more. Just when she wants to help her, Hanqing suddenly winks at her side.


    Su Jiu followed Han Qing for many years and soon got up to help Shen Qi hold the coffee before the cold night. He whispered, "I''ll help you."


    Shen Qi looked at her blankly: "thank you, thank you."


    Later, Su Jiu and Shen Qi work together to deliver coffee to everyone. When they arrive in front of yemoxuan, he suddenly sneers: "the Secretary of President Han is really understanding."


    A sudden voice interrupted the ongoing meeting.


    There was a surprise on everyone''s face, and no one responded.


    Han Qing looks coldly at him, and his voice is rigid: "is your company short of manpower? This will make me doubt whether your company can keep up with the progress of our Hans after joint cooperation. "


    Night Mo Xuan cold hum: "as the first group of North City, we have always been expensive essence is not much."


    Shen Qi listens and frowns slightly.


    Come again, night ink Xuan is really unforgiving, clearly want to cooperate with Han, the result or choke back, can''t bear it?


    Shen Qi doesn''t know what''s the matter with her. She has been humiliated by Ye Mo Xuan, but she still thinks about Ye Shi.


    Is it because you''re going where you are?


    No matter how slow we are, we can see that something strange happened in the middle of the meeting.


    Han and yeshao are going to face the bar? Because of what??


    "Yes? I hope your company will make me wait and see. "


    The meeting ended ahead of time, but surprisingly, the cooperation was reached. Yemoxuan and Hanqing didn''t have any different eyes because of those two words. They shook hands when signing the contract.When the meeting broke up, Shen Qi heard several high-ranking humanitarians.


    "Mr. Han and I are really daunting. We can sign the contract calmly after the meeting. I thought the project would be yellow."


    "It''s impossible. Although yezong is disabled, his brain is very clear. He knows what kind of cooperation opportunities he should seize. If you look at Han Qing again, you''ll see that he''s a young man who does things in an all-round way. Fortunately, he can tell them clearly. "


    When Han Qing and Su Jiu left, Su Jiu couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Han, you shouldn''t stand for Miss Shen today."


    Listening, Han Qingwei frowned.


    Su Jiu continued: "the two of them should be at odds. Mr. Han used to be very calm. How about today..."


    However, before Su Jiu finished his words, he heard the cold Korean command: "Su Jiu, go and check the information of Shen Qi, all of them."


    Su Jiuyi was stunned.


    "Be quick." Han Qing said again.


    Su Jiu just responded, "OK, I know."


    Her heart is very confused, Han Qing for the first time to show interest in a woman, it is difficult to see that Shen Qi? But What''s so special about Shen Qi? Yes, she is very beautiful, and graceful, especially the eyes with a cool air, giving people a very noble feeling.


    But even so, we should not let Mr. Han lose his attitude.


    Why on earth?


    Shen Qi saw that everyone had left, so she was ready to leave with them. As a result, Xiao Su caught up and said, "assistant Shen, I want you to clean up all the coffee cups here."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi had to fold back, and then quietly clean up the coffee cup on the table.


    Ye Linhan left late. Seeing that she was busy, she put down her pen and came to help.


    "Why didn''t Moxuan ask someone to help you?"


    "Er..." Shen Qi stepped back two steps: "night vice president."


    She remembers the words of night Mo Xuan, want to keep distance with night cold.

 Chapter 139

    Cold night to see her step back, eyes a bit gloomy: "I am the devil?"


    "Ah?" Shen Qi didn''t understand his meaning and looked up at him.


    "If I''m not the devil, why are you so afraid of me?" Yelin said with a cold smile


    Shen Qi Sorry, big brother


    She''s not afraid of him. She''s just afraid that when ye Moxuan meets him, he''ll make trouble again. That man Although he didn''t like her, his possessiveness was really strong.


    Because she''s wearing the title of Yeer''s little grandmother.


    "It''s OK, brother. I don''t blame you." Night cold toward her gentle smile, low voice way: "here let me come, you first upstairs."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi''s face changes slightly, "this how can, I come to go by myself, elder brother, you go busy."


    Thinking of the last time he helped himself in the canteen, Shen Qi didn''t have time to thank him that time. Now she''s hiding when she sees him. Shen Qi is also a little sorry, so she says in a low voice: "by the way, brother, thank you for last time in the canteen."


    "You don''t have to care about this. Later, Moxuan went to pick you up, did he?" Speaking of this, the night cold smile: "Mo Xuan is still very concerned about your sister-in-law."


    Mention night Mo Xuan, Shen Qi just discovers that he is no longer in the meeting room.


    Maybe he doesn''t want to see her now?


    Shen Qi was in a low mood. She laughed at herself in her heart, "well, maybe."


    Night cold see her mood is not good, then concern a way: "how? Why did Moxuan do this to you? Did you fight? "


    "No, I don''t know how to say it. It''s more complicated."


    Night cold see her distressed facial features are wrinkled into a ball, this appearance fell into his eyes, feel lovely tight, can''t help but reach out and rub Shen Qi''s head, "don''t worry, girls still want some sunshine, more smile."


    This intimate action let Shen Qi Leng a few seconds to react, and then back two steps, "thank you, big brother, I know."


    "Are you free after work later? It''s said that eating sweets will make you feel better. The cake last time... "


    When it comes to sweets, Shen Qi''s face becomes a little ugly, "that big brother I don''t want to cheat you, so I think I''ll tell you the truth. "


    "Well?"


    "Actually, I don''t eat sweets. That cake last time I gave it to my friend, big brother. Do you mind? "


    Shen Qi thinks it''s better to make it clear, so that one day he won''t give her cake, or take her to eat dessert or something, which will be a waste of other people''s efforts.


    Night cold probably did not expect her to be so sincere, at first Leng for a while, a moment later suddenly smile, once again hand rub her head: "sister-in-law, I am very happy."


    Shen Qi:


    "I''m glad you''re willing to share your true thoughts with me."


    Night cold hand still put on her head, voice as gentle as the wind: "it doesn''t matter, you don''t like to eat sweet, then what flavor do you like to eat?"


    Shen Qi looked at him and thought seriously: "spicy? No, brother. I''m going to work first. "


    With that, Shen Qi left the conference room with a coffee cup in her arms.


    As a result, when she goes out, she bumps into yemoxuan outside the door. Shen Qi takes two steps back. In an instant, all the cups crash to the ground. Because she has so much in her hand, she makes a loud noise.


    But this time people are almost gone, heard the voice looked back, found that Shen Qi dropped the cup, also directly left.


    But at night in the conference room, when Linhan heard the news, he rushed out quickly, "sister-in-law? Are you all right? "


    Night cold quickly forward will Shen Qi pulled away from the scene of the crime, the ground is full of debris, "be careful, don''t hurt your feet."


    The night Mo Xuan sees this scene, thin lips coldly evoke.


    "The elder brother is very concerned about his sister-in-law."


    Listen to words, night cold looked up at him, his eyes look like helpless: "Mo Xuan, how can you let sister-in-law do these alone?"


    "Yeshi doesn''t raise idle people. What can she do?" The night Mo Xuan cold voice mocks a way.


    Ye Lin frowned. "As far as I know, she contacted the Hans group, and she sorted out all the information of this meeting. It''s not right for you to say that she can''t do anything. My sister-in-law is a good assistant. Mo Xuan must not be overqualified. "


    "Oh, it seems that elder brother knows more about his wife''s ability than I am a husband?"


    "Mo Xuan, why do you say something so bad? Don''t you know what kind of person big brother is? "


    Night Mo Xuan fundus of the fierce spirit heavy a few minutes: "big brother is what kind of person, I really don''t know."


    Since that night with him to open to understand, night ink Xuan has become particularly terrible, now with night cold talk is also all kinds of thorns, Shen Qi thought, or break away from the night cold hand.


    She''d better not make trouble for ye Linhan.It''s very likely that ye Moxuan will be so rude to him now, because ye Linhan is close to her.


    "Brother, I''m really OK. Go to work. I''ll clean up here."


    "Sister in law..."


    "Please, big brother!" Shen Qi''s voice is heavy for a few minutes, and the cold of the night stops. He looks at Shen Qi helplessly, and then looks in the direction of the ink Xuan of the night. Finally, he can only sigh helplessly.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Mo Xuan, sister-in-law, you have something to say. "


    After the night cold leaves, Shen Qi seems to be relieved. She squats down to pick up the pieces on the ground and puts them one by one in the tray. She picks them up silently in front of the night ink Xuan.


    This scene lets the night Mo Xuan dangerously narrow his eyes, he is very unhappy in the heart, just want to scold her not to use the broom, Shen Qi''s hand is suddenly stabbed by fragments.


    Her complexion changed, but she didn''t cry out, because the night ink Xuan was still watching, she simply threw the blood on her hand and continued to pick up the pieces.


    Save night Mo Xuan will say she sell poor.


    She doesn''t want to be insulted by him any more.


    Don''t want to night ink Xuan suddenly rolled wheelchair in front of her, and then suddenly and unprepared to pinch her arm will pull her up, Shen Qi exclaimed, wrist was him.


    "Your hands are bleeding, don''t you see?" Night Mo Xuan evil voice evil spirit ground asks a way.


    "Look, I see..." Shen Qi stammered a, want to hand back: "but it''s none of your business."


    "None of my business?" Night ink Xuan''s eyes are more fierce than the wolf''s. she sucks her injured finger in her mouth. Shen Qi''s face turns red and wants to pull back her hand anxiously: "night, night ink Xuan, what are you doing? Let go of me


    The bastard''s tongue was so greasy that he sucked the blood off her finger.


    After a long time, Mo Xuan let go of her, evil smile: "saliva has hemostatic effect, you should thank me."

 Chapter 140

    Shen Qi red face took out hand to come back, hate ground stare night Mo Xuan one eye.


    "Who wants you to stop my bleeding? Damn it


    Night Mo Xuan cold hum a, "how? Do you want others to stop your bleeding? "


    Shen Qi doesn''t bother to explain to him, so that the atmosphere doesn''t get worse. She wants to squat down and pick up things again, but the night ink Xuan scolds: "is your brain long for decoration? So many pieces, only by hand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qi suddenly raised his head: "do you agree with me to use broom?"


    The first time she squatted down to pick up debris with her hands, what she thought was that yemoxuan deliberately tormented her, and should want her to pick it up with her hands, so even if she went to get the broom, it was useless.


    I didn''t expect him to let her use the broom.


    Night Mo Xuan dangerously narrowed his eyes, the body''s anger is very heavy: "what do you say?"


    "No Shen Qi suddenly got up and turned to get the broom. If he agreed, she would not be stupid enough to use her hand.


    When he comes back, Shen Qi only sees the back of yemoxuan.


    As soon as he left, the cold air of the scene left with him, and the surrounding temperature returned to normal. Shen Qi quickly cleaned up the debris on the ground, and the cleaning aunt dragged the floor to this side. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help exclaiming: "Oh, how do you young people work now? They have broken so many cups, ah. Looking at young people with strength, they are actually not as good as us old people. "


    Shen Qi put down the broom and left awkwardly.


    When I get off work, Xiao Yan comes to her and asks her quietly.


    "I heard that yeshao embarrassed you in the morning when we had a meeting. What''s the matter with you? How long have you been out of favor? "


    Shen Qi


    Xiaoyan: "I tell you, men are all interested in this. They don''t cherish what they get, and then they try to please another new woman. Is it necessary? Besides, our yeshao is still disabled. I don''t think he should choose like this. It''s good to have you. "


    Hearing this, Shen Qi was helpless: "are you hurting me or comforting me?"


    "All of them!" Xiaoyan put her arm in her arms and said, "I''ll comfort you when I hurt you, but you''re too frustrated. I think you should be more aggressive and spoil earlier."


    Shen Qi You think too much, really


    Xiao Yan wants to say something more, but there is a figure in front of her, so she and Shen Qi have to stop.


    Xiaoyan looks at the person in front of her unexpectedly.


    "Night, night vice president!"


    Night cold toward small Yan smile, that smile suddenly warmed the heart of small Yan, she dropped her eyes, expression shy.


    Cold night to see Shen Qi: "free?"


    Shen Qi Leng for a while, a long time did not respond.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    Night cold looking at her smile but not language, Shen Qi is not stupid people, can only look at the small Yan whispered: "you go back first, I''ll tell you tomorrow."


    "Oh." Xiao Yan nodded, then winked at Shen Qi for a while before leaving.


    As soon as Xiaoyan left, yelinhan took out the car key: "let''s go, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    What? Shen Qi didn''t have time to react. Yelinhan had already turned around and left. She stood in the same place for a long time before she followed. Many people in the company came to see her. Shen Qi poked her finger and said: "that Brother, I''m not hungry. "


    Listen to words, the night cold low smile: "rest assured, not let you eat full place."


    Shen Qi But... "


    "It''s just a meal. Don''t you let elder brother do his best?"


    Well, when he said that, Shen Qi suddenly felt that she really went too far. People didn''t do anything. She just simply cared about inviting her to dinner, but she repeatedly refused others.


    He followed him to the underground parking lot, and night cold gentlemanly opened the door for her. When she bent down to get on the bus, she put a hand on the door to prevent her from touching her head.


    After Shen Qi sat in, night cold also bent down to fasten her seat belt.


    He was very close, and the fresh masculine breath of his body penetrated into her breath, so Shen Qi subconsciously held his breath until he tied his seat belt. She should have tied it herself!


    But night cold has bypassed the car, opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat. Shen Qi sighs in her heart that this is really a very gentle and gentlemanly person.


    "You said that you don''t like sweet food, but you like spicy food. The elder brother took you to eat spicy boiled fish?"


    Spicy boiled fish?


    When I heard this word, Shen Qi suddenly knew how to swallow it


    "I asked the assistant to check your preferences, and naturally I knew." Night cold said, and want to reach over to rub her head.But the distance between the two people is not so close, plus he put his hand over when Shen Qi subconsciously to hide for a while, so the night cold didn''t touch her head.


    His hand stuttered in the air, then he took it back.


    "Are you afraid of big brother because of his bad behavior?"


    "No, No." Shen Qi shook his head: "I''m just worried - Moxuan will trouble you. I don''t want to make trouble for big brother, so..."


    "It''s nothing." The night cold light smile: "remember I told you, Mo Xuan is cold face, hot heart.". Do you think I''m not happy when I''m at home? "


    Happy?


    It seems that Shen Qi has not known what emotion it is for a long time.


    Since she married Lin Jiang, she didn''t know what happiness was, let alone married to the night family after her divorce. A lot of time, it was infernal hell for her.


    How terrible.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi closed her eyes and her voice was calm: "it doesn''t matter whether I''m happy or not. I''m used to it."


    Listen to words, the night cold light smile, tone seems to be stained with the color of sadness: "habit is not happy, this is not a good habit, sister-in-law It''s better for girls to smile more, especially when you are still so young. It''s not good for you to have a bitter face all the time. It''s also bad for your health. "


    Smile more


    Shen Qi gave a wry smile.


    "I don''t mean that kind of smile, it''s that kind of smile from the heart."


    Shen Qi couldn''t smile. She said helplessly, "brother, don''t embarrass me."


    "Well." Ye Linhan really didn''t embarrass her any more. The car speechless all the way, and soon arrived at the destination. When ye Linhan took her in, Shen Qi always followed him, trying to keep a distance from her.


    Then from time to time to look aside, always a guilty look, until into the box.


    Bang!


    Shen Qi suddenly bumps into the cold back of the night.

 Chapter 141

    Shen Qi came back, rubbed his nose and stepped back two steps.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t expect you to stop suddenly."


    The night cold looked back at her gently and said in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter. It''s ok if you don''t hurt."


    Of course she It doesn''t hurt.


    After they sat down, the cold night ordered a lot of her favorite food.


    Shen Qi sighs at the man''s carefulness and thoughtfulness. At the same time, she begins to feel guilty again. She always thinks that she shouldn''t come to dinner with ye Linhan.


    but then she thinks that they are just having a meal. She doesn''t have any other ideas. What''s good for her to feel guilty about?


    These ideas disappear when the spicy boiled fish is served.


    Shen Qi likes to eat boiled fish, but she has nothing to eat with her.


    But she could not finish eating by herself, so when she smelled the familiar aroma, Shen Qi suddenly remembered that she had not eaten for many years.


    She put a piece of fish in the bowl and suddenly said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten this for a long time. By the way, brother, can you have spicy food? Is it OK to eat this with me? "


    Cold eyebrows will look more misty, what I eat does not matter


    The reason why Shen Qi asks is that many people don''t know how to eat spicy food, let alone spicy food. This kind of food is hot and sour. Shen Qi is afraid that his stomach can''t stand it.


    "Brother, if you really can''t eat, don''t force it."


    Ye Linhan: "eat, brother-in-law, brother is really OK."


    Shen Qi was relieved. At first, she ate carefully, but then she looked at the person opposite and made sure that he was picking the fishbone seriously. Then she ate with ease.


    On the other hand, accompanied by several celebrities, Han Xueyou also entered the store.


    After that, Han you will go to the snowbox with some people.


    Han is also famous in the North City, and Han Xueyou is the lost and recovered daughter. We all know that this is the famous pearl of Han''s palm, so we are willing to hold her.


    For example, at this moment, the two thousand gold of Jiangshi group changed Han Xueyou''s arm and said softly, "Xueyou, this family''s boiled fish is very famous. I don''t know if you''ve ever eaten here before. Today, it''s my treat. You can order whatever you like."


    Maybe Han Xueyou was used to hard life before. Although she has become a young lady now, she felt that she was satirizing herself. She suddenly sneered: "what do you mean that I have come here to eat before? Are you satirizing me when I was not a young lady of the Han family?"


    The man''s face immediately changed and explained in a low voice: "Xueyou, I don''t mean that."


    "Who asked you to call my name? You deserve to call Miss Ben, too? "


    Han Xueyou only looks like a normal person in front of Shen Qi, but when he arrives here, he becomes rude and unreasonable, totally two people.


    The man was too scared to speak.


    One of them came forward and said coldly, "Miss Han, don''t take her. Her family is going to be bankrupt recently. I guess she just wants to flatter you. Let''s go to the second floor to eat."


    So the man was left behind and the others went up the second floor.


    Han Xueyou is still not happy. From the time she saw the information that day, her heart was irritable to now. Originally, her temper was not small, and now she is more angry.


    Passing a box, Han Xueyou suddenly sees a familiar figure.


    She took a step and looked inside.


    It was Shen Qi. When Han Xueyou just wanted to step out, the people around him suddenly asked, "Miss Han, what''s the matter with you?"


    Listen to words, Han Xueyou suddenly returned to God, shaking his head: "nothing, let''s go."


    She followed everyone into the box. After sitting down, she suddenly thought of something. The person sitting opposite Shen Qi just now seemed to be a man


    And it seems familiar?


    Who is it? Who''s cooking fish with Shen Qi?


    Thinking of this, Han Xueyou decided to go to find out, so she got up and said to other humanitarians: "you sit for a while, I''ll go out to the bathroom."


    "Xueyou, I''ll go with you."


    "No, don''t follow me."


    Han Xueyou stares at the man and goes out.


    After waiting for her to leave, several people suddenly became indignant.


    "She really thinks she''s Miss Qian Jin. She looks like a bully. It''s disgusting."


    "That is, if she is not Han''s daughter, I will ignore her."


    "When we have a chance later, we must make a stumbling block to let her know that we are not easy to provoke."


    "Come on, you guys, when they''re here, you''re all laughing. Now they''re gone, they''re talking about them behind their backs, and they don''t look at their faces."


    *Han Xueyou didn''t know these things. After she left the box, she went to the box she had just passed.


    The door of the box didn''t close. She saw Shen Qi sitting in it at a glance.


    And now I''m looking at the man opposite.


    It was cold at night.


    How can Qiqi be together with yelinhan? Han Xueyou is wondering, suddenly sitting in the opposite night, cold poured a cup of juice to Shen Qi: "eat so much spicy, drink this defeat."


    Between his eyebrows and eyes are gentle and considerate, Han Xueyou suddenly see that this one is not right.


    Is it hard to like Qiqi when it''s cold at night? He wants to do it to his sister-in-law?


    After realizing this idea, Han Xueyou''s face becomes ugly. Just as he wants to rush in and pull Shen Qi away, an idea suddenly forms in his mind, which makes her stop.


    A moment later, Han Xueyou''s step back.


    She blinked.


    If Night cold really to Shen Qi intentional words, that let them together is not a good thing? And


    Han Xueyou has an idea in her heart.


    In this way, she can tell Shen Qi that the owner of the suit is actually cold at night, just to satisfy them?


    As soon as he read it, Han Xueyou couldn''t control his action. He took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera and aimed at the two people inside. After taking a picture, he put away his mobile phone and leaned against the corner.


    Her heart beat violently, and Han Xue closed her eyes.


    Qiqi, don''t blame me Me too For your own good.


    Ye Mo Xuan is moody and disabled. If you are a second married man, he won''t do you any good. On the contrary, it''s better to follow Ye Lin Han.


    Han Xueyou fell into self hypnosis and said a lot of good things to Shen Qi in her heart. Then she felt comfortable.


    No way, because she stole Shen Qi''s identity, Shen Qi is the only one in the world who feels guilty.


    After the event, Han Xueyou vowed that she would be more kind to Shen Qi.


    So Han Xueyou told those friends that he would not go back and let them eat by themselves.


    Then Han Xueyou asked the waiter to open a private room next to Shen Qi and sit down.

 Chapter 142

    After waiting for more than half an hour, Shen Qi and ye Linhan finally finish eating. They pass by Han Xueyou''s box.


    Seeing this, Han Xueyou grabs his bag and gets up to follow him.


    She followed them, took out her mobile phone, took another picture, and then hid like a thief.


    He followed them to the parking lot, and Han Xueyou took many photos.


    Shen Qi, who has never looked back, suddenly stops and looks back intentionally or unintentionally.


    The cold night around him stopped, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Qi looked at the empty parking lot and said strangely, "how do I feel like someone is following us?"


    Smell speech, night cold also looked around, didn''t see what person, then light voice way: "who? Is that a mistake? "


    Listen to him say so, Shen Qi also thinks may be oneself to read wrong, then EH.


    "Maybe I was wrong."


    "Let''s go. It''s getting late. Stay to return late, Mo Xuan should be angry. " Night cold opens the door and puts his palm on the car. When Shen Qi gets in, Han Xueyou, who is breathing heavily in the corner, takes out his mobile phone and takes this scene.


    Cold night seems to have noticed, eyes toward the location of Han Xueyou swept a glance.


    Han Xueyou is scared to hide behind the pillar, and his heart beats.


    Was she found? Will the photos she took today be taken back How can she explain to Qiqi if she has a confrontation later?


    Han Xueyou is very upset. After a while, he hears the sound of the car leaving.


    She just peered out from behind the post and looked at the car that left.


    The cold night Did you see her?


    *


    "thank you today, big brother."


    After the car arrives at night, Shen Qi unfastens her seat belt and thanks to the chilly night.


    The cold, soft voice of your family


    "Thank you, brother. I''ll go first."


    With that, Shen Qi opened the door and left the garage.


    Because she went to eat boiled fish, Shen Qi was sweating all over her body. When she returned to her room, she took a shower and went to get rid of the smell.


    When she comes out of the bath, yemoxuan hasn''t come back yet.


    When Shen Qi goes to get a towel to wipe her hair, she finds that the quilt on the floor is missing.


    Her face changed and she turned to look at the room. There was only a quilt left on the bed of yemoxuan.


    Too much!


    Shen Qi goes directly to the maid to ask.


    The maid turned pale at the sight of her face. "The second daughter-in-law Quilt It''s dirty, so we took it and washed it. "


    " washed it? " Shen Qi stares big eyes: "but I didn''t ask you to wash it for me?"


    "I''m sorry, second daughter-in-law. When we cleaned the room, we found that the quilt was dirty, so we took it to wash it for you. Second daughter-in-law, don''t be angry."


    Forget it, Shen Qi is too lazy to worry about it. She can only turn around and say, "well, I''ll wash it after washing. Can you give me two quilts again?"


    Did you come to get it yesterday? Should you have it today?


    As a result, the maid stammered and said, "I''m afraid not."


    "Why?"


    "Quilt I haven''t done it yet. "


    She said faltering, obviously lack of confidence, eyes also dare not look directly at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi was almost angry when she heard that.


    All the quilts are not dry, and today she took away the only one left of the bed she used. Shen Qi said helplessly: "there are no quilts, so I''ll go to sleep with you at night?"


    The maid is scared to step back two steps, almost lying down in front of Shen Qi.


    "No, second daughter-in-law, isn''t there a bed in the room? You can sleep with the second young master. "


    Shen Qi


    Will she sleep with yemoxuan? It''s impossible!


    "Did ye Moxuan ask you to do so and say so?"


    "No The maid shook her head and nodded again under Shen Qi''s gaze: "it was the second young master who said that the second young lady''s quilt was dirty and let us clean it. As for the following sentence I said it myself


    She scratched her hair and said: "the second young lady and the second young master are husband and wife, sleeping Isn''t it normal to sleep in the same bed? "


    Yeah, it''s normal for couples to sleep in the same bed.


    But she and yemoxuan are not really husband and wife.


    They''re just contractual couples.


    As soon as the time came, she had to leave the night house immediately. In addition, they had never slept together before, except for the special times.


    But this is a shame for Shen Qi.


    "Can''t you really give me a quilt?" Shen Qi asks difficultly.The maid''s face was terrified: "second young granny, I..."


    "I see. I won''t embarrass you. Go down."


    The maid ran away.


    After she left, Shen Qi went into the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror with messy hair.


    This face has no beauty at all, and her hair is not dealt with. What qualification does she have to be someone else''s heart? It''s only because of sex that we change the way we get along.


    She Shen Qi is also dignified, with that means in exchange, she would rather not.


    After cleaning her hair, Shen Qi changes her clothes and goes out.


    When I was taking the elevator, I met yemoxuan coming back. Their eyes were facing each other in the air. This time, without waiting for yemoxuan to look away, Shen Qi moved away automatically, and then let them go to one side and let them come out first.


    Xiao Su pushes Ye Mo Xuan out and asks strangely: "assistant Shen, are you going out so late?"


    Shen Qi nodded and answered: "there''s something wrong."


    They get out of the elevator, Shen Qi enters the elevator, night Mo Xuan frowns, suddenly think of what, just want to call her, the elevator door has been closed.


    Xiao Su pushed him and said, "yeshao, what happened to you and assistant Shen? I don''t think assistant Shen looked at you just now, and what is she going to do so late? "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    "Less night, better..."


    "Shut up."


    The night Mo Xuan whole body sends out the cold breath, the success let Xiao Su shut the mouth didn''t speak again.


    After Shen Qi left the night home, she went out alone to the nearby shopping mall to buy Quilts, including bed sheets and pillows.


    Fortunately, she has a little extra money to buy these.


    When she comes back home with the quilt, she pushes the room open and looks at yemoxuan coldly. Shen Qi subconsciously grasps the quilt and pillow in her hand, takes off her shoes and moves towards the inside.


    After seeing the things in her hand, the night Mo Xuan sneered: "you really have nothing to do with it. You are so miserable when you sleep in the same bed with me?"


    Shen Qi''s steps pause, and then she silently goes to open the quilt and put it on the bed. After it''s finished, she answers Yemo Xuan''s words.


    "Don''t ask the maid to collect my quilt any more. I may not be able to last the remaining five months..."

 Chapter 143

    Can''t make it for the other five months?


    At the beginning of the night, Mo Xuan didn''t respond to what she meant. A moment later, she suddenly responded. She meant the agreement they signed.


    For a moment, the night Mo Xuan becomes furious, angry way: "you still remember that agreement?"


    Shen Qi turned her back to him. When she heard this, her shoulders shrunk obviously. After a while, she nodded.


    How could she forget that agreement?


    That agreement is equivalent to drawing an insurmountable line between her and yemoxuan. As long as there is this agreement, she will know to restrain her heart and not let it continue to move.


    "So you''re angry with me about that agreement?" Night ink Xuan seems to realize what, tone light Yang.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, "he said Shen Qi''s words cut off the last touch of light at the bottom of night Mo Xuan''s heart.


    The bright eyes darken at this moment, just like tens of thousands of stars are suddenly covered by dark clouds, all of a sudden, the surrounding is darkened.


    Shen Qi can feel the breath of the person behind her become cold, and the temperature around her also decreases. She has already made the quilt and simply lies down.


    The two men in the room were speechless.


    Shen Qi also lost sleep tonight. Maybe the new quilt had a smell, which made her sleep hard all night. She didn''t go to sleep until early in the morning.


    Shen Qi is staring at her back like a wolf in a nightmare?


    She subconsciously wanted to step back, but only when she stepped back did she find that there was an endless abyss behind her, and she fell back.


    Shen Qi suddenly wakes up in a cold sweat.


    When she opens her eyes, Shen Qi feels that the atmosphere around her is not right. She turns her eyes and bumps into a pair of eyes that are as deep as a wolf with cold light. The man''s eyes are red, and the blood in her eyes is as red as blood, which is exactly the same as in her dream.


    And the master of these eyes is -


    yemoxuan!


    Meng Mo Xuan sees this appearance to get up to be trapped in this night, originally have no idea.


    You don''t understand. He looks like a fierce wolf. He wants to come up and bite you to pieces at any time.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Don''t sleep well and come here to see her?


    Night Mo Xuan eyes red ground stares at her: "second marriage female, you dare to wear green hat for me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Qi was so frightened when she woke up, her heart beating wildly.


    Pa -


    a pile of photos were thrown in front of Shen Qi. Shen Qi didn''t know what they were at the beginning, so she took a careful look at the photos and picked them up.


    After seeing the photo clearly, Shen Qi stares at the people in it incredulously.


    Isn''t that when she and yelinhan had hot pot yesterday? How How could it be photographed?


    No wonder she thought someone was following her yesterday afternoon. It was not her illusion!


    "Who gave you these photos?" Shen Qi asks anxiously.


    The night Mo Xuan smile is cruel: "anxious?"


    Shen Qi lifted the quilt and stood up: "it''s not like this. Don''t believe these photos. I..."


    "Is the picture fake?" The night Mo Xuan sneers, "eh?"


    "It''s not fake, but it''s definitely not what you think. I''m just having dinner with my elder brother. I didn''t give you a green hat."


    She went to the night ink Xuan in front of trying to explain, night ink Xuan''s big hand a lift, directly drag her into the arms, hot big palm forcefully grasp her waist, a hand pinch her chin.


    "This time it''s dinner. What''s next? Do you want to go to bed? " The anger in his eyes is very heavy, and his anger almost burns Shen Qi out.


    "Night ink Xuan you let go of me, you don''t say these words to insult me, I and big brother between pure, just eat a meal together."


    "Is it?" The night Mo Xuan sneers a voice, pinches in her chin of hand way gradually aggravate: "like you such a woman also dare to presumptuously innocent two words?"? If I don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t know where to put yourself


    "You hurt me. Let go Well


    The next words she just said export, lips by night Mo Xuan rudely blocked.


    He kisses her again!


    Shen Qi stares big eyes and tries to break away from him by twisting her body, but she is sitting on yemoxuan''s leg. Now she is struggling. Undoubtedly, she is adding fuel to the fire. Her soft body rubs yemoxuan''s body through the thin cloth, so it''s easy to start the fire.


    His kiss increased a bit and his breath became cloudy.


    Shen Qi wants to push him away, but he pinches her waist with great strength. He hugs her inch by inch until there is no gap between them.


    This kind of night Mo Xuan makes Shen Qi afraid, like a devil.His strong plunder makes Shen Qi dizzy and confused.

 Chapter 144

    This fierce fight lasted for some time. Shen Qi only felt that the whole person was not her own. Her physical senses were all controlled by yemoxuan. Finally, the whole person was confused and lay on him, and didn''t know the direction.


    For a long time, night ink Xuan leave, clasp her arm, push her to the next quilt, lips with a cold smile.


    This pair of lifting mercilessly looks like a scum man.


    "Second daughter, your body is really lewd."


    Shen Qi''s back touches the soft quilt. She is so tired that she subconsciously closes her eyes. The indifferent voice of night Moxuan suddenly rings.


    Just like in winter, she was suddenly splashed with cold water, which made her completely clear from foot to foot.


    Shen Qi opens his eyes, what comes into his eyes is night ink Xuan''s bad smile. She was stunned at the bottom of her heart. She suddenly got up, grabbed the quilt to cover her body, and looked at him with shame and indignation.


    Night Mo Xuan stretched out his hand to hold her chin, Shen Qi struggled a few times, didn''t break away, can only stare at him.


    "Take good care of your body, I will check every night in the future, if I find you unfaithful and unclean..."


    He didn''t go on with the following words, but it was obviously a threat.


    "Yemoxuan, why do you treat me like this? You said check it? What do you think I am? "


    After the charming, the only thing left is shame. The words that night Moxuan said hurt Shen Qi''s heart.


    She is red eyes, loud geology asks night Mo Xuan.


    See her red eyes, night ink Xuan heart some can''t bear, but the corner of the eye Yu Guang and see those photos, so night ink Xuan will think of her yesterday with night cold talking and laughing to sit together to eat hot pot, even with the appearance of companionship, his heart inexplicably rushed to the fire.


    So the words that night Mo Xuan says are more like the sharp arrow that quenched poison.


    "Why? Is that enough because you are the woman your Shen family sent to my bed? "


    Shen Qi''s face only a little bit of blood completely faded, probably too angry, but she had no expression on her face, just looked pale at the night ink Xuan, pale lips trembling.


    She didn''t speak any more. After a moment, she dropped her eyes and looked loveless.


    Yes, what right does she have to resist?


    From the day she took the place of Shen Yue and married to the night family, her fate was doomed to be like this.


    If ye Moxuan doesn''t sign a contract with her for the second half of the year, she will spend her whole life on ye Moxuan unless he is willing to divorce her.


    Think of here, Shen Qi sad to close his eyes, and then turned over with a quilt to wrap himself up.


    She doesn''t want to pay attention to yemoxuan anymore, asshole.


    Tears quietly slide along the corner of the eye, instant into the pillow, disappear.


    Shen Qi doesn''t know what''s going on behind her, but she can still hear the sound of her clothes. After a while, it''s the sound of the wheels rolling, until the wheels disappear.


    Shen Qi is sure that ye Mo Xuan is really gone.


    She came to the night home for such a long time, and shed so many tears for the first time. It was like a broken bead. All of her tears could not be recovered. There was a faint pain somewhere, the swelling and pain on her lips, and the brand he left on her body all clearly reminded her of this humiliation.


    Lying don''t know how long, Shen Qi suddenly feel the abdomen is not very comfortable, she can only hold hands up to go to the bathroom, only to find that his small inside actually stained with some blood.


    Shen Qi initially thought that she was a big aunt.


    But it''s not right to think about it. She''s pregnant. How could her aunt come back?


    It''s said that she should pay special attention to her roommate in the first three months of pregnancy. She forgot about it.


    Think of here, Shen Qi although legs ache again, also hurry to pack up things, change clothes, rush to the hospital to register.


    The expression on the doctor''s face was a little complicated after checking her condition: "you''re just two months pregnant, aren''t you?"


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "And your husband?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi''s face a change, dull way: "he, he is busy with work."


    The doctor could see that her face was not very good, and her tone was a bit complicated: "in the first three months of pregnancy, husband and wife must pay attention to the number of roommates, and they should not be too fierce. In addition, you are physically weak. If this happens again, I can''t guarantee the safety of your child."


    Shen Qi She looked embarrassed and nodded, "I know. I''ll pay attention later."


    "I''ll prescribe some medicine for you later. I''ll take it on time when I go back. I''ll pay attention to diet and rest. If I can''t, I don''t want to be in the same room, you know?" At the end, the doctor probably saw Shen Qi''s Dilemma and added: "as a mother, you should protect your child, you know?"


    "Thank you, doctor!" Shen Qi looks at her gratefully. After taking the medicine, Shen Qi leaves the hospital.


    She just met Lin Jiang when she came out of the hospital.


    Lin Jiang suddenly stopped the car and ran to her side, smiling: "what a coincidence, Qiqi, I didn''t expect to meet you here. What are you doing in the hospital?"See Linjiang, Shen Qi thought of those past, her eyes cold down, don''t want to take care of him directly leave.


    Who knows Lin Jiang pestered to come up, pull her hand cordially way: "Qi Qi, you don''t ignore me, I have a word to say with you."


    Shen Qi''s face is not good, shake off his hand way: "I have no words to say with you."


    "But I have something to tell you, Qiqi, give me a chance, and we''ll go to the coffee shop nearby."


    Listen, Shen Qi''s step, go to the nearby coffee shop?


    "Is it my treat?" she said with a smile


    The expression on Lin Jiang''s face suddenly became very colorful: "when, of course not, I invite you."


    "No need." Shen Qi sneered back a few steps: "Lin Jiang, please make clear one thing, I and you have divorced, we no longer have any relationship, you don''t follow me."


    With that, Shen Qi turned around and left. Originally, she thought she had made it clear enough, but she underestimated the shameless degree of Lin Jiang. Unexpectedly, he stepped forward and followed up again. "Who said we no longer have any relationship? What did you just go to the hospital to check?"


    Shen Qi almost fell forward.


    Does Lin Jiang know?


    "What do you care what I''m looking for? Lin Jiang, I don''t care about my business. Don''t follow me any more! "


    She quickened her pace, hoping to get out of here soon.


    Lin Jiang caught up with her, grabbed her arm rudely, and yelled: "Shen Qi, you dare to pretend to me, are you pregnant? Whose baby is in the belly? "


    He turned purple: "I haven''t touched you, have I? You''re pregnant? Shen Qi, are you stealing behind my back


    Shen Qi


    There were also some passers-by looking at them with strange eyes, but Lin Jiang didn''t feel ashamed at all, on the contrary, the more he said, the more rampant he was.


    "I didn''t expect that you looked like a good woman on the surface. I didn''t expect that you played this game for me. Was it the man you met last time? When did you get on well with him? "

 Chapter 145

    "Let me go! Lin Jiang, don''t you think it''s funny to ask me such a question? You''ve been with your little three since the day you married me, and you have children with her. When we divorced, she almost gave birth, right? Are you happy to question me now? See clearly


    Shen Qi throws out the list in hand and sneers: "I''m pregnant, and I''m cheating in marriage."


    Lin Jiang stares straight eyes and looks at her incredulously.


    It seems that I didn''t expect Shen Qi to say such words!


    "Why?" Shen Qi sneered, eyes quenched chill: "you are allowed to set fire in Linjiang, do not allow me to light the light?"


    "You Lin Jiang pointed to her.


    Shen Qi pats his finger: "you pay attention to me. You are not the only one who can do this. Don''t follow me any more."


    Shen Qi said, turned and left directly.


    This time, Lin Jiang did not keep up.


    He was stunned for a long time.


    "Damn, you dare to be so shameless when looking for a man behind my back. Shen Qi, wait for me!"


    Shen Qi took it to the company. She was late because of going to the hospital. When she entered the company, her face was also very bad. When she got upstairs, she boiled water and took medicine for herself first.


    After thinking about it, Shen Qi knocks on the door of yemoxuan''s office.


    "In."


    There was no temperature in the cold sound.


    Shen Qi pushes open the door and goes in. She hesitates to go to the night ink Xuan. She just wants to ask him for leave.


    The night Mo Xuan opens a way ahead of time however: "come just in time, move these data out to sort out."


    The Xiao Su of one side listened, can''t help but stare big eyes.


    Shen Qi


    She also wanted to say that she wanted to ask for leave.


    "That I... "


    "Is there a problem?" The night Mo Xuan eyebrow Cape a pick, the whole person is sending out the fierce spirit, that eyes son is still like the morning general.


    "No, no problem." Shen Qi pursed her lips and reached forward to hold the information.


    There''s a lot of information. Shen Qi has a hard time holding it alone. Xiao Su seems to be looking at it and can''t bear it. When she wants to go forward to help her, yemoxuan sweeps it with a cold look, so Xiao Su stays where she is.


    Shen Qi himself trembled with both legs and moved out the information. She could not move it all at once. She simply moved it three times.


    By the time she had all moved, she was out of breath.


    She looked at the mountain of information piled up on her desk and was not satisfied.


    Night Mo Xuan, clearly is deliberately torture her.


    In the office, after seeing Shen Qi move all the information, Xiao Su can''t help but say in a voice: "what''s the matter with Ye Shao? The information is clearly..."


    "Shut up." Night Mo Xuan cold voice interrupts his words: "go out."


    "But less night..."


    "Leisure?"


    "I''ll be right away."


    Xiao Su quickly left the office and closed the door. Then he went to see Shen Qi for a while and found that she didn''t look very well, so he went to say hello.


    "Assistant Shen, you don''t look very well. Are you uncomfortable?"


    Hearing Xiao Su''s voice, Shen Qi raised his head and forced him to smile. "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''ll sort out the information soon."


    Xiao Su licked his lips and couldn''t help saying, "in fact, you don''t have to be so serious about these materials. These are..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll sort it out carefully."


    How could she not take it seriously? If she is not serious at all, I''m afraid that night ink Xuan will pick her mistakes, and there will be new instructions at that time.


    She had better do the things in front of her carefully. As for the reasons behind, she should not guess.


    Xiao Su sees her insistence and doesn''t say anything more. He just reminds her that it''s time to eat and asks her to take a lunch break while eating. Shen Qi thanks him and doesn''t go to the canteen until it''s time for dinner.


    As soon as I got to the canteen, Xiao Yan came up again.


    "What happened yesterday? Why are you with our night vice president? Yeshao is out of favor over there, and you''re in touch again? "


    Although these words don''t sound very good, Shen Qi looks at her innocent eyes and knows that she has no malice. She can only say helplessly: "can you stop thinking like that?"


    "I don''t want to think so, but last night the vice president came to you and you sent me away. It''s easy to be misunderstood, OK? You don''t know what people talk about you in the morning. What they say is much worse than what I say. "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi a Zheng, subconsciously asked: "how to discuss?"


    "That is to say, you are good at bed skills, and both brothers have climbed the bed. But they also said, climb the cold bed at night, even the disabled bed. "


    Shen Qi''s face is not very good-looking, now listen to more ugly.Xiaoyan didn''t notice, and continued to convey it to her.


    "They also said that you are just the two of them on the list now. For the sake of status, they don''t even want your face. They said that sooner or later you will fall from the cloud into the soil, and then they will take the opportunity to crush you."


    Shen Qi


    "There''s more, there''s worse, you..."


    "Stop it." Shen Qi interrupted her, she probably can guess what is behind, in fact is nothing more than satirize her words.


    No matter how much you say, it''s the same.


    Xiaoyan was stopped by her, and then she noticed that her face was not right: "what''s the matter, your face is not good, are you angry with me? I can tell you in advance. These are not what I said, but what they said. If you ask me what they said, I will tell you


    Of course, Shen Daiqi didn''t know anything about it.


    "I don''t mean to blame you, but I don''t need to say anything about the ones behind you. I know what they say."


    "Really? Is that true? " Xiao Yan came to look at her and asked.


    Shen Qi


    Xiaoyan propped up her chin: "in fact, I look at your appearance, dull, not like the kind of fox spirit that can seduce people. Besides, you are not as good-looking as I am. Even if you like me, the night vice president will not like you, right?"


    Shen Qi


    "Don''t think what I said is unreasonable. I''ve read your information. I''m younger and more energetic than you. I think I''m more popular, so I don''t believe you are that kind of person for the time being! " Speaking of this, Xiaoyan has a big white tooth and two small tiger teeth in her mouth, which are very cute.


    Shen Qi suddenly feels that Xiaoyan is right. She is very energetic and lovely. This kind of girl is really charming.


    And she, dead and lifeless, had no energy at all, could only swallow her anger.


    Who would like her?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi is a little frustrated.


    "Don''t be sad. Although you are not as good-looking as I am, you are the most beautiful and top among women. As long as I dress you up, you will charm a large number of men! But don''t rob me

 Chapter 146

    Shen Qi has no time to think about these problems. She is worried about who took those photos and sent them to yemoxuan.


    Yesterday, when she went out to eat hot pot with yelinhan, she paid attention to the surroundings and felt that there was no one.


    It seems that they were followed later.


    I didn''t expect that her sixth sense was really OK. Someone really followed her.


    But who is this man? Why take these photos and send them to yemoxuan? What''s the purpose?


    "What are you thinking?" Xiaoyan blinked and looked at her innocently.


    Shen Qi has known her for a long time, but now there is no one to share her distress. If she wants to hold it down, she will be very noisy. She can only say, "you say, who will harm you in general?"


    Listen to words, small Yan helplessly turned a white eye toward her: "you this problem good idiot mental retardation, the first choice must be jealous of you! Or you have threatened your interests! "


    Shen Qi choked.


    This analysis is quite reasonable.


    "Have you been set up? What''s the matter? " Xiaoyan is curious.


    "No, it''s a friend of mine." Shen Qi briefly explained the incident: "it was only two months since a friend of mine married her husband, but she was photographed one day when she went out with her colleagues in the company, and then the photos were sent to her husband. Who do you think usually took them?"


    "Two months of marriage?" Xiaoyan lost in thought: "you said that their husband and wife feelings are not good?"


    Shen Qi nodded without hesitation.


    Her relationship with yemoxuan is not bad, but extremely bad, especially in recent days.


    "Well, according to my analysis, there should be two results. The first is that some girls like him, so they deliberately take these photos to send them to your husband to catch the wind! "


    Shen Qi quickly interrupted her: "it''s not my husband!"


    "Oh, don''t worry about small details. Second, your husband doesn''t trust you, so he''s looking for someone to follow you! "


    Shen Qi It''s said that it''s not my husband. How can I talk nonsense? "


    She''s a little hot behind her ears. This little Yan is really open-minded. Did she ask the wrong question?


    Xiaoyan thief came over and said with a smile: "Shen Qi, you won''t really get married, will you?"


    Shen Qi: "no!"


    Absolutely can''t reveal to the person of the company she and night Mo Xuan already married information.


    Anyway, Mo Xuan is not the first couple to keep a good relationship with her after five months.


    Second, if those women in the company knew that she married yemoxuan, they would tear her up.


    However, Xiaoyan has determined that the woman she said is herself, and Ren Shenqi''s explanation is useless.


    In the end, Shen Qi can only admit it.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrates. Shen Qi takes a look. It''s wechat from Han Xueyou.


    Han Xueyou {Qiqi, come out for dinner in the evening. I''ll tell you the result. }


    seeing this, Shen Qi''s hand shook.


    These two days, she has been deliberately hiding this matter, do not want to know, even did not take the initiative to find Han Xueyou.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, I could avoid the first day of junior high school, but I couldn''t avoid the fifteenth day.


    Shen Qi thinks about it and agrees to Han Xueyou.


    Xiaoyan saw that she was pressing her mobile phone, so she took a look.


    "What''s the result?"


    Probably guilty, Shen Qi hand a shake, mobile phone so Ba Da a sound fell on the ground.


    "Are you guilty of being a thief?" Xiaoyan stooped to pick up the mobile phone, looked at the back of the phone, and gave it back to her.


    Han Xueyou''s head is made of her own photo. When Xiaoyan first saw it, she thought it was pretty. Then she suddenly felt that her face was a little strange, so she let out a cry.


    "Is this your friend? It looks strange. "


    Shen Qi wiped the mobile phone screen and saw that everything was normal, so she was relieved.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Shen Qi and Han Xueyou have been good friends for so many years. Han Xueyou has been treating her like a relative. When she heard Xiao Yan say that to her, she was not happy.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Look at the corner of her eyes and eyebrows, and the corner of her face. Ouch, it''s all a treacherous villain."


    Shen Qi


    Xiaoyan: "if someone stabs you, it may be her."


    Shen Qi did not expect that Xiaoyan would become a prophecy.


    But at the moment, she didn''t know anything. She was annoyed to hear someone slandering her best friend like this.


    "Xiaoyan, when I became friends with you, I thought that although you were a little arrogant, your nature was not bad. But I didn''t expect you to say this to a person who only saw photos. Xueyou is my good friend. I don''t want others to say that to her. Do you understand?"


    Xiaoyan said, "well, if you don''t like it, I won''t say it, but she looks like a typical white lotus Well, well, I won''t talk about it. EatThe atmosphere of this meal was not very good. Shen Qi left after dinner.


    After a short rest, she began to sort out the information.


    Midway, ye Linhan comes to yemoxuan to report some events. When she passes by, she brings her a cup of hot milk.


    When Shen Qi saw the cup of hot milk, she became nervous.


    Yesterday, they went to eat hot pot together and were photographed. Today, will he be photographed to deliver milk to himself?


    Suddenly Shen Qi thought of the two possibilities that Xiao Yan said.


    In fact, it doesn''t have to be someone else who hurt her. I can''t say it''s yemoxuan who always thinks she''s a girl. She''s afraid she''s wearing a green hat on him, so she''s looking for someone to follow her.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Brother, I don''t need to."


    Night cold still smile gently: "with, rest assured to drink, and no one here to see."


    Shen Qi


    "I''ll go to find Moxuan first."


    After the cold night left, Shen Qi held the glass of milk, the temperature of milk passed to the palm of her hand through the glass, directly warm to the bottom of her heart.


    Big brother''s people It''s really considerate.


    After drinking the milk, Shen Qi felt that her abdomen was warm and comfortable.


    It''s not easy to wait until after work, Shen Qi almost tired, those information dense, too much, see her eyes spent.


    When she finished taking a rest and was ready to leave, the door of the office just opened.


    "The work is done?"


    The cold sound came through the air.


    Shen Qi takes a step and looks back at Mo Xuan.


    "It''s time to get off work..." She replied in a low voice.


    Night Mo Xuan eyes indifference, "night when to develop this kind of work can not finish off work habits?"


    Shen Qi


    Does that mean she has to work overtime?


    Shen Qi naturally knew that he wanted to torture herself. She bit her lower lip lightly and explained in a low voice: "can I arrive early tomorrow? I have a dinner appointment with Xueyou. I... "

 Chapter 147

    "When are subordinates qualified to negotiate with their superiors?" Night ink Xuan impatient tunnel.


    Shen Qi''s hand holding the bag was tight, and her voice gritted her teeth: "even if the information is overtime, it can''t be sorted out in a moment and a half. Can I take it back and sort it out in the evening?"


    She has made concessions.


    "No way."


    However, night Mo Xuan did not give in.


    What can Shen Qi say? She thought about it. Maybe she''ll meet Han Xueyou tomorrow.


    Think of here, she didn''t say anything more, but take back with night Mo Xuan stubborn look at each other''s eyes, speechless toward his post.


    Working overtime means working overtime. Shen Qi doesn''t have to be soft on anyone.


    Shen Qi back to his job to sit down, Xiao Su there has pushed night ink Xuan left.


    After waiting for him to leave, Shen Qi takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Han Xueyou, saying that she may not be able to leave, so she can make another appointment another day.


    Two minutes after the news was sent out, Han Xueyou called her immediately.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it an appointment for tonight? Why did it suddenly change? "


    Han Xueyou''s voice sounds a little anxious, with a touch of uneasiness.


    She finally made up her mind to tell Shen Qi the answer. She was afraid that she would tell the truth after today, but she didn''t expect that Shen Qi wouldn''t go.


    So Han Xueyou''s heart suddenly panicked.


    She wondered if Shen Qi had noticed something.


    Shen Qi looked at the mountain of information piled up in front of her and had a headache: "I''m sorry, Xueyou. I didn''t mean to stand you up, but I have some temporary things today, so I can''t go to the appointment."


    Han Xueyou: "what about tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow I''ll see it tomorrow. "


    "What on earth are you so busy?"


    Shen Qi: "I want to stay and work overtime in the company."


    The other side was silent for a moment, and then said, "are you alone?"


    Shen Qi looked around and nodded: "yes."


    "I''ll accompany you and bring you dinner. What would you like to eat?"


    Hear this words, Shen Qi in the heart a warm, "I don''t pick, but you come to accompany me of, very delay your time?"


    "What''s the relationship between me and you? Do you still tell me this? Wait for me. I''ll be there in an hour. "


    After hanging up, Shen Qi looks at Xueyou on wechat.


    Her best friend, Han Xueyou.


    She is so good to herself, how can she be the kind of person Xiaoyan said?


    It''s not going to happen in my life.


    Shen Qi put away her mobile phone and put her thoughts into her work seriously.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been working, but the elevator suddenly opens. When Han Xueyou appears in the corridor with two food boxes and shouts, "Oh, I''m so heavy. Qiqi, come and help me quickly", Shen Qi finds that an hour has passed unconsciously.


    She quickly got up to pick up Han Xueyou and took the bag in her hand.


    Han Xueyou followed her to the table, looking at the mountain of information, the table even can''t put the food box.


    "Damn, what''s going on? So much information? "


    Shen Qi''s eyes darkened and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I''ll clean it up later. There will be a place to put it. Give me ten minutes."


    When Shen Qi tidies up, Han Xueyou looks at him, glances at the direction of the office subconsciously, and unconsciously says, "do you seldom work overtime at night?"


    "No Shen Qi shook his head: "I''m probably the only one in the company who works overtime."


    Han Xueyou glared: "what''s the logic? You are the only one working overtime in the whole company? Do you have to support the company''s business on your own? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t finish the work myself."


    "How about three days of work?" Han Xueyou complained angrily: "your company is too inhumane to you."


    Shen Qi has already packed up all the things over there. She pulls a chair for Han Xueyou to sit down and open the food box.


    "Don''t you like the vegetarian food? I specially took two food boxes and drove there for 20 minutes to buy them. "


    "Thank you, Xueyou."


    "What are you doing? We''re going to talk to each other. "


    Two people took chopsticks to eat for a while, Han Xueyou suddenly asked: "you have not told you why the company let you work overtime here alone? What''s going on? "


    For Han Xueyou, Shen Qi naturally has nothing to say.


    So she told Han Xueyou everything.


    After listening, Han Xueyou''s face changed a little.


    "Do you mean that he was angry because of the photos, so he deliberately did all the work for you?"


    Shen Qi laughed and said in a low voice: "who knows? Maybe it''s just that I don''t like it. "Speaking of this, Shen Qi suddenly sighed: "Xueyou, who do you think is behind me? I took those pictures on purpose. "


    Han Xueyou''s face turned white, and her heart was beating wildly. She covered the tension of her eyes, lowered her head and replied: "how do I know?"


    She was going to clip a piece of vegetarian meat, but the chopsticks fell to the ground probably because of tension.


    Han Xueyou''s face changed greatly. He just wanted to bend down to pick it up, but he accidentally knocked down the chair.


    Shen Qi Xueyou, what''s the matter with you? Flustered. "


    When Han Xueyou lowers her head to pick up chopsticks, she can''t help closing her eyes to cheer herself up.


    Don''t panic!


    "Nothing..." Han Xueyou laughs awkwardly and wants to eat with those chopsticks again. Shen Qi frowns and takes the chopsticks in her hand. "It''s dirty and can''t be eaten. I''ll wash them for you."


    With that, she got up to wash with chopsticks.


    After waiting for her to leave, Han Xueyou covers her heart. At this time, her face has become pale and terrible.


    I didn''t expect that she would be so impolite in front of Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi went for a while, Han Xueyou has adjusted his mind.


    "Qiqi, I didn''t have lunch today. I just drove a long distance. I''m too hungry and my hands are shaking. Please."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi tiny dismay, a moment later moved to look at her.


    "Xueyou, you are so kind to me."


    Han Xueyou said: "that''s not true. You''re just a good friend of mine! And I only have you as a good friend. It must be good for you. "


    After they sat down again, Han Xueyou had no idea to eat any more. He asked her in a low voice: "Qiqi, if you say that, are you disturbed by these photos with yeshao? Is your relationship that bad? Or Because of the photos? "


    Shen Qi looks at the food in front of her in silence. In fact, she doesn''t know if there was a moment of tranquility in the previous relationship. It seems that they have had a period of peace since the relationship between traditional Chinese medicine.


    But that kind of peace is a kind of shame to Shen Qi.


    A man who dislikes him in his life has changed greatly after having sex with her. She can''t think of any good place.


    "It should be." She nodded.


    Han Xueyou''s eyes brightened when he heard the words.


    It seems that it''s a good way to alienate them with photos.

 Chapter 148

    At this moment, Han Xueyou''s heart has no sense of guilt just now, on the contrary, she is proud of her cleverness. She reminds Shen Qi: "Qiqi, the food is getting cold, you can eat it quickly, I''ll tidy it up with you, and then we''ll get off work early."


    Qiqi, Qiqi, don''t blame me for alienating you from yemoxuan.


    The key is that you and yemoxuan are not the same people. You two will not be happy together.


    In this case, it''s better to let the person around him be me, and if ye Linhan is really good to you and doesn''t mind your identity, I think he is more suitable for you.


    "No, it''s hard for you to bring me food. You can go back after dinner later."


    Shen Qi smiles at her.


    Han Xueyou insists on staying.


    No way, Shen Qi can only let her help, two people busy to more than ten o''clock at night, Han Xueyou looking at the empty building, give Shen Qi proposal: "add to this point is OK? Let''s go back first. By the way, I have a car to take you back. "


    Shen Qi, in her busy schedule, looks up at the time. It''s already more than ten o''clock. Even if she wants to be busy for a while, she can''t drag Han Xueyou down. Then she nods her head and starts to pack up.


    When Han Xueyou sent Shen Qi to the night home, it was more than 11 o''clock at night. Looking at the quiet night, Han Xueyou suddenly said, "Qiqi, my brother, he told me..."


    Hearing this, Shen Qi''s action, her fingers stiff, and then said: "that..."


    "I''ll tell you straight away, that man is cold at night!"


    Before Shen Qi opens the car door, Han Xueyou shouts the words out first, and then ends She had a thin sweat on her forehead, and then clenched the steering wheel.


    Shen Qi after she throws out this sentence, completely stunned in situ, shocked half a day did not respond.


    She thought I heard it wrong.


    The name Han Xueyou said just now is cold at night?


    She looked back at Han Xueyou, her lips trembled a little: "Xueyou, why do you suddenly mention the name of the cold night?"


    Han Xueyou doesn''t speak, just looks at her.


    Shen Qi pursed her lips, gathered away the confusion at the bottom of her eyes, and said in a low voice, "it''s late. You should go back to have a rest."


    "Qiqi, that suit is cold at night."


    Just as Shen Qi raises her hand to open the door, Han Xueyou''s words come from behind her again. At that moment, Shen Qi feels as if her head is going to explode.


    How can it be cold at night?


    Is God kidding her?


    "I know the news tells you that there may be something But The other party is really cold at night. At the beginning, I was still hesitating whether to tell you. But after thinking about it for two days and listening to what you said in the afternoon, I suddenly felt that it was good for you to be together with big brother that night. I only summoned up the courage to tell you this evening. "


    Shen Qi didn''t speak.


    Han Xueyou did not stop, then said: "of course, I know you must take the time to accept..."


    Shen Qi turned his head and said anxiously: "are you kidding? It''s cold that night. It doesn''t look like people! "


    "Qiqi, there are many ways for a person to act. In the face of different people and things, of course, they are different. Maybe he usually looks gentle, but in fact he is..."


    "No way!" Shen Qi interrupted her and shook her head.


    Han Xueyou sighed: "anyway, I''ve brought you the answer. There''s still time. You can digest it at night."


    Shen Qi stares at her for a moment, leaving a message to drive safely, then gets off and leaves.


    It''s the first time for Shen Qi to come back so late after she''s been married to the night family for such a long time. The night family is quiet, with only a few maids guarding the night. When she comes back, she''s a little surprised, but she says hello to her soon.


    Shen Qi was still a little lost because of what happened just now, so she nodded to them and went upstairs.


    Go to the door of the room, Shen Qi is still thinking, night ink Xuan should have been sleeping.


    But she quietly opened the door and found herself in the wheelchair.


    His brows seemed to frown slightly at the sound.


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t sleep. It''s almost 12 o''clock now. Isn''t his biological clock very accurate?


    Shen Qi didn''t talk to him. She went to get her clothes and took a bath.


    When taking a bath, Shen Qi has been thinking about what Han Xueyou said.


    Is the investigation wrong? That dark rainy night, the man''s face can not see clearly, but she can feel his breath is overbearing, aggressive, and wild.


    And the cold at night gives her the feeling of introverted and gentle.


    She couldn''t bring the two together in any way.


    Can snow you now tell her night cold is the owner of that suit button, Shen Qi in addition to don''t believe, also feel unable to accept.Cold at night -


    is yemoxuan''s elder brother!


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt headache and fainted. She quickly turned off the shower and dried her body and put on her clothes.


    She barefoot out of the bathroom, night ink Xuan unexpectedly still did not sleep, still holding a book there to read.


    What book is so good As for his disordered work and rest.


    Shen Qi silently make complaints about it.


    and night Moxuan make complaints about her heart, and suddenly close the book and order it cold.


    "Come here."


    The cold words hit Shen Qi''s head like a stone hammer. After what happened in the morning, she is afraid of yemoxuan. She wants to stay away.


    Now he opens his mouth to let himself go. Shen Qi is so nervous that he pinches the corner of his clothes and breathes.


    The night Mo Xuan discontentedly Cu starts eyebrow, PA of a book put on the desk: "have doubt?"


    Shen Qi It''s getting late. You can have a rest early, and I won''t go there! "


    With that, Shen Qi is ready to turn around and go.


    "Second daughter, do you believe me in your letter? I''ll have your quilt thrown out tomorrow?"


    This sentence let Shen Qi''s step stop, she looked back at night Mo Xuan.


    After a while, Shen Qi walked towards him and said in a cold voice, "what can I do for you?"


    "Undress."


    The next second, Shen Qi looked up as if she had heard something shocking, looking at him incredulously.


    Night ink Xuan handsome face at the moment cold and full of anger, sharp eyes with irresistible dignity, Shen Qi can''t help but bite the lower lip, didn''t speak.


    The night Mo Xuan sneers, suddenly clasps her wrist to pull her down.


    "Let go of me!" Shen Qi struggles like a duck falling into the water, but his neck is pinched by yemoxuan. His voice is as cold as that from hell.


    "I have said that I will check your body every day!"

 Chapter 149

    Words fall, the hand of night Mo Xuan rudely pulled off the Nightgown that she just put on.


    "Ah Shen Qi exclaimed, her petite body trembling with fear in his arms. Seeing that the hand of Ye Mo Xuan began to move on her body again, she thought of the dark day in the morning, and now it was still sore somewhere.


    If he''s like this morning again


    "No, no!" Shen Qi grabbed his big hand and almost cried out: "don''t do this to me!"


    If you have another fierce sprint like that in the morning, Shen Qi can''t guarantee that her baby will be able to survive!


    Her extreme reaction makes the night ink Xuan a little surprised, increased the strength in the hand, knead her, eyes suddenly cold: "how? I''ve done a bad job. Don''t you dare let me check it? "


    Shen Qi choked: "night ink Xuan, I went to the hospital in the morning to check!"


    Listen to words, night ink Xuan pick eyebrows.


    "I can''t do that with you, or The child will be lost. "


    Finally, Shen Qi put these words out, hoping that night ink Xuan can let her go.


    After hearing the two words of the child, Mo Xuan, who was originally cold in the night, suddenly had his eyes red and wanted to crack. He had more strength in his hand and gritted his teeth: "do you dare to mention the child to me? It''s just a wild seed. I was thinking about killing him. Do you think I''ll save him? "


    Hiss -


    Shen Qi''s pajamas were torn off.


    Shen Qi''s eye ground floats the color of despair, she drags night Mo Xuan''s sleeve, "don''t, you have promised me to leave the child before."


    Her eyes had been stained with tears. Now she looked up at the night ink Xuan. It was like a cool lake, but her eyes were misty and red.


    Night Mo Xuan Leng for a while, in the heart also inexplicably soft a few minutes.


    All of a sudden, he raised his lips: "OK, please."


    Shen Qi didn''t speak.


    The night Mo Xuan seduces her: "beg me, I will let you go with that wild seed."


    Shen Qi looks at him stupidly, corner of the eye still has congealed not to fall the tear.


    "If I only ask you, will you let me go?"


    She doesn''t believe it, because yemoxuan is moody. She''s afraid that he will suddenly turn around after she asks.


    But if she doesn''t ask, she won''t have a chance at all. The doctor has made it clear to her that if ye Moxuan tells her again tonight


    I''m sure the baby won''t survive.


    "I''ll ask you to."


    Sure enough.


    The words of night Mo Xuan are different from before.


    Shen Qi''s face turns pale under the light. She holds Ye Mo Xuan''s hand tightly for a few minutes, and then whispers: "OK, I beg you Let me go this time, let me and the children go, please


    The pupil of night Mo Xuan suddenly constricts.


    She really begged him!


    Because she wanted to keep the wild seed, she didn''t complain when he asked her to sort out so much information in the morning, and she was humiliated in front of everyone in the meeting room, and she didn''t have any resistance. Now she begged for such a wild seed?


    Yemoxuan sneered,


    "second daughter, should I say you are an idiot or affectionate? When you''re divorced, do you want to keep the child for that man? Do you want to come back to him one day? "


    Speaking of the latter sentence, the tone of the night Mo Xuan suddenly becomes sharp, and a touch of anger suddenly rises around.


    Lin Jiang again.


    Shen Qi wants to shout at Ye Mo Xuan. The child in her stomach has nothing to do with Lin Jiang.


    But I thought of Han Xueyou again.


    Suit is cold at night!


    It''s the big brother of yemoxuan. It''s cold at night.


    Is Is the baby in her stomach cold at night?


    Shen Qi droops his eyes to think about things, but night ink Xuan thinks that she was said in the mind, so don''t reply, a pair of humiliating appearance let him see more fire.


    "For the sake of such a man, you can do this, ha..."


    The night Mo Xuan releases her suddenly, the facial expression on the face is tired of, the voice cools down: "see your this face is disgusting, roll."


    Although this word sounds very piercing, Shen Qi is relieved.


    After all, he let her go. Her baby is safe for the time being.


    So Shen Qi staggered back a step, held the corner of the table, and then walked steadily to his own place.


    After death night Mo Xuan''s vision has been like hawk Falcon fiercely staring at her back, such as sharp thorn general, for a while to move away.


    Shen Qi hides in his quilt, his body and lips are still shaking.


    It took her a long time to calm down, and then she found that her hands and feet were cold.


    Fortunately, she escaped at night.


    Shen Qi closes her eyes, hoping that she can fall asleep. However, all night long, her dreams are all about what Han Xueyou said to her, and her cold face.And the heavy breathing of the man on that rainy night.


    Suddenly, Shen Qi suddenly wakes up from her sleep. When she opens her eyes, she can see that there is a big light around her.


    She took a look at her cell phone and found it was morning.


    It turned out that the night had passed.


    Shen Qi picks up the quilt and gets up. The night ink Xuan is still resting. She soon finishes cleaning up and sneaks down the stairs. Anyway, she can''t sleep. It''s better to go to the company first.


    It''s just that Shen Qi didn''t expect that she went out ahead of time and met the frigid night.


    "Sister in law, why is it so early?"


    Cold night to see her, or warm as jade to say hello.


    Shen Qi saw the cold night this time, but she had different emotions and feelings in her heart.


    Before she saw the cold night, at most, she thought not to get too close to him, so as not to involve him.


    But now seeing the cold night, Shen Qi always thinks of what Han Xueyou said to her. Then she looks at the man with a gentle smile in front of her, and she can''t unite with the man that night.


    How could it be the same person??


    Xueyou''s elder brother, is there a mistake?


    Or did she hear it wrong?


    "Brother and sister?" Night cold see her face is not good, and stand in situ looking at himself in a daze: "what''s the matter? What are you so absorbed in? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi this just returned to God, quickly lowered his head to collect his mood.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m a little confused."


    The night cold smell speech, this just nodded: "originally didn''t sleep well, no wonder the facial expression is not good-looking, black eye circles are also very heavy."


    Shen Qi smiles awkwardly.


    "So, did you have breakfast?" The night cold glanced inside and said with a smile, "I''ve got up so early, but I don''t think the servant has time to prepare breakfast?"


    Shen Qi shook his head: "no, I''m not hungry."


    "I''ll take you."


    Shen Qi


    "Let''s go. It''s near our company. The breakfast there is good."


    Shen Qi originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking about her own business, she decided to go with ye Linhan,


    after all, Han Xueyou said that, she always had to Try to find out the truth.


    "Good."


    Shen Qi nods and completely forgets what night Mo Xuan tells him.

 Chapter 150

    The breakfast shop


    it seems that cold at night often comes here, and the landlady takes the initiative to say hello to him as soon as she enters.


    "This breakfast shop is very famous around here, because the ingredients are very fresh and there are many kinds of food. Here''s the list. Let''s see what you eat."


    Night cold will take her to his usual sitting position, after sitting down, the menu to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi didn''t want to have breakfast. She just looked at the menu and asked for a bowl of noodles in clear soup.


    Night cold see her a pair of haunted appearance, also didn''t say much, after the menu to the waiter, and for Shen Qi ordered a few more, and then look to Shen Qi.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t seem to have any appetite. Do you need me to accompany you to the hospital for examination later? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi return to God, she Zheng Zheng ground looking at sitting in front of the cold night.


    He was wearing a clean white shirt. The collar of the shirt, including the body, was ironed flat without any wrinkles. It can be seen that he was a very fastidious person.


    Night cold facial features are also beautiful, but compared with the sharp eyebrows and uncanny features of the night ink Xuan, night cold facial features are very soft.


    I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a saying that a gentleman should be like the wind.


    The cold night gave her such a feeling that her character was warm but not warm.


    Is it really possible that he would be the one that night?


    "No, I just didn''t sleep well."


    The night cold smell speech, the worry in the eye eye is more thick some, "younger sister, do you hate elder brother?"


    Shen Qi a Leng, "big brother?"


    "You always resist big brother." With a smile, the cold night asked in a soft voice, "because of what? Big brother looks terrible? "


    Shen Qi explained awkwardly: "there is no such thing, brother, don''t think about it."


    "Then don''t be so resistant to big brother, OK?"


    Shen Qi


    She dropped her eyes and was still confused.


    How does she try?


    After thinking for a long time, Shen Qi raised his head again and asked in a soft voice, "brother, your usual suit Are they all custom-made? "


    Although this question is a bit abrupt, Shen Qi still wants to confirm it.


    At the beginning, ye Linhan didn''t understand why she asked this question, but he didn''t care. He just nodded slowly: "sometimes it''s customized, and I buy it directly when I don''t have time. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qi put his hand under the table for a few minutes.


    In that case, it has been customized.


    Is she going to keep asking? If you continue to ask more in-depth questions, if ye Linhan is the man of that night, then if she continues to ask, he may be aware of it!


    Shen Qi thinks about how to ask the next question so that the other party won''t find out.


    After thinking for a long time, she began to speak again.


    "No, I usually see big brother. Sometimes some suits look good. Brother, you used to... "


    Shen Qi asked and looked up at him, only to find that at this moment the cold and beautiful eyes were staring at him, with a smile rather than a smile. Those jade like eyes were staring at her, as if they could understand her mind.


    Shen Qi breathes suddenly, and then stops.


    Cold night looked at her, eyes deep.


    "You seem to have a lot of questions?"


    Shen Qi doesn''t dare to ask any more. Just at this time, the waiter brings her porridge. Shen Qi avoids the cold eyes of the night, and then gets up to pick it up.


    But because of nervousness, he accidentally knocked over the bowl and was scalded red.


    Sitting in the opposite corner of his lips, the cold night with a smile in his eyes stood up and grabbed Shen Qi''s hand. "Please give me cold water."


    The waiter was stunned and quickly went to fill a bowl of cold water inside.


    "I''m sorry, this guest. I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s OK. I don''t blame you." Shen Qi shakes her head. She is not careful.


    Ye Linhan took the water and put her hand into the bowl. Her skin was white. Now her hand was red. Ye Linhan looked at her hand and frowned, "if you go on like this, you can''t soak it for a while. I''ll buy some toothpaste nearby. You wait for me."


    Words fall, night Lin cold didn''t wait for Shen Qi to return to God to turn round to run out.


    Shen Qi wants to stop him too late, can only helplessly wait in situ.


    Originally, she thought it would take a long time for Yelin han to come back, but she didn''t expect that it would take only four or five minutes for Yelin han to take a piece of ointment to appear in front of her.


    He took her hand out of the water, dried it with a clean paper towel, and applied the burn ointment for her.


    The scald cream is cold on the fingers.


    Shen Qi heard the gasp of night cold, she raised her head and saw a layer of sweat on night cold''s forehead.


    This isShe had some subtle reactions in her heart. In order to buy her scald ointment, he ran so fast.


    "Why are you so nice to me?"


    This sentence blurted out. After Shen Qi finished, she regretted it. Why did she ask this kind of question? Isn''t it intentional to let others misunderstand?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi immediately explained: "sorry, brother, I just said something wrong, I mean Big brother doesn''t have to be so nice to me. "


    With that, Shen Qi immediately wants to take back her hand.


    Don''t want to night cold actually buckle her wrist, didn''t let her earn half a point.


    He raised his eyes, which, though warm, fell firmly on her face.


    "It''s not finished. Be quiet."


    His voice was gentle, but with the force of no refusal, he held her hand tightly and slowly applied scald ointment to her.


    Inexplicably, Shen Qi felt that the eyes around her were strange. She insisted for a long time, but it was cold at night that she let go.


    "Well, don''t touch the water for the time being today. Fortunately, you''re not the right hand. Why don''t you have a holiday today?"


    Shen Qi pulls his hand back, and the temperature left by the cold night remains on his wrist.


    "No more."


    Night cold got up and took the coat, "scald cream is only for the time being, I take you to the hospital to deal with it."


    Shen Qi wants to say no to him, but the cold of the night takes her out.


    For the first time, Shen Qi found that night cold also has a strong side.


    "Qiqi, there are many ways for a person to act. In the face of different people and things, of course, they are different. Maybe he usually looks very gentle, but in fact he is..."


    Korean words are ringing in my ears again.


    Is The cold night is really


    Shen Qi can be said to be in the car outside of the sky. She was so distracted that she tied her seat belt for her and didn''t respond to her two names.


    Her mind is full of confusion.


    If yelinhan is really that person, what will she do in the future?


    She is night Mo Xuan''s wife, although now just hang a name.


    Up to now, Shen Qi still can''t accept this fact.


    When the car started, Shen Qi suddenly said, "stop."


    Cold night stepped on the brake, "what''s the matter?"


    Without saying a word, Shen Qi directly opens the door and gets out of the car.

 Chapter 151

    Her action let night cold don''t understand, Leng about three seconds, he got out of the car to catch up with her.


    "Brother and sister?"


    Cold night blocked her way, puzzled to look at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Qi''s face was ugly and said, "brother, it''s not far from the company. I''ll go there myself. As for the hospital, I won''t go. Thank you today."


    Finish saying, Shen Qi also does not say much, bypass night cold to walk directly.


    Cold night did not catch up, standing in situ watching Shen Qi''s figure away.


    Shen Qi left for a long time. When she arrived at the company, there was no one inside. She went to the top of the building alone.


    The information on the desk is still piled up like yesterday, but some places have been vacated. When she just wanted to move the information, she found that her hands were covered with scald ointment, which was very inconvenient.


    She could only stand and sort out the information with one hand for a while, until the heat on her hand disappeared, she got up and went to the bathroom to wash off the scald ointment.


    Fortunately, it''s just the porridge. It''s not very hot. After more than an hour''s application of scalding cream, her hands have been much better.


    When Shen Qi returns to work, he happens to meet yemoxuan, who comes to work.


    He was as indifferent to her as he was yesterday.


    Soon Xiao Su pushed him into the office.


    Shen Qi went back to his seat and continued to sort out the information. Maybe it was because he was too tired and didn''t have a good rest these two days. Shen Qi was so tired that he fell asleep on the table.


    Do not know how long to sleep, Shen Qi heard someone pushing her shoulder calling her name.


    "Shen Qi, why are you still sleeping? Get up and eat. " For a long time, Shen Yanqi didn''t wait for her downstairs.


    Who knows she''s sleeping here.


    Shen Qi hears someone calling her name in a daze. She opens her eyes and looks at each other. "Xiaoyan?"


    "How do you sleep here? Let''s hurry down for dinner. If you go later, there will be no dinner in the dining hall. " Xiaoyan said, regardless of her consent, directly held her arm and pulled her up.


    "Well." Shen Qi also plans to have a meal, then follows her to drag.


    As a result, she took two steps and fell down uncontrollably.


    Xiao Yan''s exclamation suddenly rang up: "ah, what did you do suddenly? Don''t fall on me, and don''t fall on the ground Forget it. You''d better pour it on me. "


    Xiaoyan''s strength is very big. She drags her several times. Finally, Shen Qi falls on Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan looks at her for half a second without saying a word. Then she lowers her head and finds that Shen Qi''s eyes are closed.


    "Shen Qi? Shen Qi


    "I wipe, are you dizzy? Well, what''s the matter? You are dizzy. Do I have to carry you to the hospital? "


    Xiaoyan looked around and found that there was no one here at all. She could only sigh helplessly.


    She took Xiaoyan''s hand, carried her on her back, and then strode forward.


    In front of the elevator, there was a sudden noise behind.


    It seems that the door of the office has been opened. Xiaoyan looks back and sees Xiao Su pushing Yemo Xuan out of it.


    Several people''s eyes in the air for a while, night ink Xuan seems to see the Shen Qi on her back, that Ying Jun pretty dial eyebrow Cu under.


    Xiaoyan thought of the rumor she had been in the company before and explained in a voice: "night, less night I just came to find Shen Qi to go down for dinner, but who knows that after two steps, she suddenly fainted. I just wanted to send her to the hospital. "


    Xiao Su stares big eyes: "faint? How can you suddenly faint? "


    Xiaoyan coughed and explained: "I don''t know, but her face is very bad, and her hands are very cold..."


    When she said these words, her eyes were looking at the night ink Xuan, as if it was deliberately said to him.


    Sure enough, the eyebrow of night Mo Xuan again Cu a few minutes, after a moment he cold voice way: "give her to me."


    Xiaoyan: "ah?"


    "What we mean by less night is that he himself takes assistant Shen to the hospital."


    Xiao Yan just understands that, holding Shen Qi forward, ye Moxuan is probably impatient. He rolls his wheelchair forward. Without waiting for Xiao Yan''s reaction, his big hand has come out, directly clasps Shen Qi''s waist and arm, and pulls her to his arms.


    When Xiao Yan comes back, he has already seen Shen Qi held in his arms by Ye Mo Xuan.


    Xiaoyan was stunned and looked at the scene in surprise.


    Although yemoxuan is disabled and sitting in a wheelchair, he shows the coldness and indifference of the lonely world. Shen Qi''s delicate figure is held in his arms, and the coldness around him actually covers her.


    Xiaoyan blinked and thought of a word.


    Soft can conquer hard.


    "Ye, ye Shao, do you mean Shen Qi will be sent to the hospital by you?"Night Mo Xuan didn''t pay attention to her, even a look didn''t give, directly holding Shen Qi to leave.


    Xiao Su Leng a few seconds also quickly follow up: "thank you today, ha, we go first."


    Xiaoyan thought about it and ran up before the elevator closed: "well, I''ll follow you, too, OK? I can help you later. "


    Xiao Su looks at Ye Mo Xuan and asks for his advice. Ye Mo Xuan is still cold, but he doesn''t object. Xiao Su nods: "yes, you can come with us."


    So Xiaoyan followed into the elevator, but she was very happy.


    Shen Qi really has an affair with yeshao ~


    look at yeshao''s distressed appearance, tut tut


    who said she was out of favor? Mingming is nervous, OK?


    Hee hee, I don''t know if Shen Qi can become the president''s wife of Yeshi group. Xiaoyan thinks happily in her heart.


    *


    I don''t know how long she has been sleepy, but Shen Qi finally wakes up slowly. What she sees is white in her eyes, and the smell of disinfectant is all over her nose, which makes her frown and move her hand.


    "You wake up!" A light female voice rings on the left. Shen Qi turns her head and sees Xiaoyan''s lovely face.


    "Xiaoyan?" But she didn''t speak in a husky voice.


    "Oh, I''ll get you a glass of water." Xiao Yan quickly got up and poured her a glass of water, and then fed Shen Qi to drink it. After drinking it, Shen Qi asked: "how can I be here?"


    Xiaoyan blinked mischievously, "you fainted. The doctor said that your qi and blood were too weak, and your health was very poor. Now you are hanging water, and Shen Qi, you are malnourished. You don''t eat every day? "


    Shen Qi


    Xiaoyan suddenly came over: "what''s the relationship between you and yeshao?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi micro twist show eyebrow: "how?"


    "By the way, the company says you are yeshao''s lover? But ye Shao didn''t want you any more recently, so everyone was very Schadenfreude, but today he slapped his face again. Ye Shao took you out of the company in front of everyone.... "

 Chapter 152

    I left the company with her in my arms


    Shen Qi pretty show eyebrow twisted up, night ink Xuan sent her to the company?


    The atmosphere between her and him these days can be said to be terrible. His eyes are full of disgust. Will he send himself to the hospital?


    Shen Qi doesn''t talk, but she seems to be bitten by something in her heart.


    Heart numb.


    Shen Qi closes her eyes in despair. It seems that she can''t control her heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoyan saw that her face was not good, and she didn''t speak. She thought she was uncomfortable again.


    Shen Qi shakes her head and whispers, "I''m ok. What about others?"


    "Let''s go." Xiaoyan holding cheek, voice gently: "he sent you to the hospital, the doctor said I''m ok, leave me here to take care of you after left."


    "Well, thank you today."


    "Thank you. Do you think I''m trying to help you? It''s not, OK? I want to be able to get close to see the elegant demeanor and heroic appearance of yeshao! " Xiaoyan said and began to recall: "do you know how handsome Ye Shao looked when he took you from me? At that moment, I felt like I saw the hero of the idol drama, Shen Qi. You really stepped on the dog''s luck, and then you will be liked by yeshao. Otherwise, your figure and appearance, ah, can''t match me


    Shen Qi


    She said night ink Xuan took himself from her arms?


    "But be honest, what''s the relationship between you and yeshao? Why is he so nervous about you? If it''s just a lover, there''s no reason to do that, right? "


    Are you nervous about her?


    "You may be wrong. I have nothing special to do with yeshao. I''m just an ordinary subordinate."


    "Cut, I don''t believe it! The way he looks at you is full of possessiveness. Maybe he just likes you! "


    In a word, the bottom of Shen Qi''s heart set off a storm.


    Hi, like her?


    No way!


    Shen Qi felt her heart beat faster, and Xiaoyan was still there, saying to herself: "you became the president''s wife in the future. Don''t forget that I saved you today. Remember to give me a promotion and a salary..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyan stays in the hospital and takes care of her until the evening. Shen Qi wants to leave the hospital when she feels that she has nothing to do.


    Xiaoyan pressed her: "can''t leave the hospital, your body is too empty."


    Shen Qi micro frown show eyebrow: "now should be all right, it''s not a big problem, which has been hospitalized?"


    "Anyway, I can''t. yeshao told me that I want to watch you well. You are not allowed to leave until he comes back."


    Shen Qi gets up and wants to go down. The door of the ward is pushed open.


    The night Mo Xuan with cold face appears in the ward.


    "Little night!" As soon as Xiao Yan saw him, she jumped up and pointed to Shen Qi, saying, "Shen Qi wants to leave hospital, but I didn''t agree. I tried my best to stop him!"


    Shen Qi


    The night Mo Xuan icy vision looks toward her, sharp and deep.


    "Want to leave the hospital?"


    Shen Qi.


    Night ink Xuan thin lips once again light open: "dream."


    Shen Qi: "but I don''t think I''m in any serious trouble. Can''t I go home to have a rest after discharge?"


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t say, follow behind him of Xiao Su smile ground toward small Yan to move to wave: "today is hard you, you go back to rest early."


    Xiao Yan gives a sound, but she looks at Ye Mo Xuan reluctantly. Wu It''s really handsome. She wants to stay and have a look for a while ~


    maybe her eyes are too fanatical. Yemoxuan''s deep eyes swept in her direction. With the smell of warning, Xiaoyan felt the pressure and immediately said: "I know, I''ll leave right away."


    "Shen Qi, I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    With that, Xiaoyan ran away without a trace.


    Shen Qi wants to laugh a little. Just now she clearly wants to stay, but now she''s gone. I have to say that Xiaoyan''s character It''s really right for her. She''s very straightforward. Although she speaks directly and sometimes makes her heart ache, it shows that she doesn''t pretend to say anything.


    This friend is quite good.


    Xiao Su coughed softly: "I''ll see her off."


    Then he turned and left the ward.


    So there are only two people left in the ward, yemoxuan and Shenqi.


    The silence of the atmosphere is a little embarrassed. Shen Qi''s eyes are looking at him, but yemoxuan obviously doesn''t want to see her more. Instead, he pushes the wheelchair to the table beside him, where there is a briefcase left by Xiao su.


    Slender finger took out notebook and data, and then night ink Xuan began to work in the quiet ward.


    Shen Qi lying on the bed


    Is he here to work?


    How long do you work? Shen Qi thought, staring at his back in a daze.


    Looking at, Shen Qi thought of the cold night again.Her hand unconsciously caresses her abdomen -


    Xue you is such a good friend that she won''t cheat her.


    If the child is really cold at night, what will she do in the future?


    "If you''re not feeling well, close your eyes and rest."


    Unexpectedly, the voice of night Mo Xuan rings. Shen Qi finds that night Mo Xuan is staring at her fiercely.


    Shen Qi to his eyes, a moment, she said in a voice: "you go back."


    Listen to speech, the eye of night Mo Xuan suddenly dangerous ground narrows.


    "Here, it''s not suitable for you to work." Shen Qi explained.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to see yemoxuan for the time being. Her mind is in a mess now.


    However, night Mo Xuan is a sneer: "used to see other men''s faces, now even don''t want to see me?"


    Shen Qi''s face changed greatly.


    He started again!


    "Shen Qi, do you believe that I can find that man out and punish him now?"


    "You misunderstood!" Shen Qi bit his lower lip and explained to him, "I just don''t think it''s suitable for you to work here."


    "Is it?" The night Mo Xuan puts down the thing in the hand, and then rolls the wheelchair to lean toward her, see, Shen Qi subconsciously shrunk for a while.


    Is he going to start declaring sovereignty to her again?


    Night Mo Xuan quickly came to Shen Qi''s front, slender finger directly pinches her chin, lowers the head to grasp her lips mercilessly.


    Shen Qi''s eyes widened.


    The kiss came without warning.


    Shen Qi''s lips are a little dry, but night ink Xuan''s lips are very wet and cold. He kisses her hard by pressing the back of her head. Shen Qi''s petite figure is shrouded in the overbearing masculinity.


    Shen Qi was forced to lift her head and was kissed by him. Her slender and white neck was more slender, while her eyes were closed and her eyelashes were trembling slightly. This emotional appearance was clearly moving.


    The night Mo Xuan returns his lips and tongue suddenly, but the body doesn''t hasten to retreat to open, thin lips hold her lips, voice hoarse ground asks.


    "Do you like the way I kiss you?"


    Shen Qiyi nodded in disorder.


    Night ink Xuan ink color of the eye bottom show joyful color, his thin lips slightly hook up, big hand tease her body every place.


    "What about me? Do you like me? "

 Chapter 153

    Shen Qi continued to nod in confusion.


    After counting, she seemed to find out what was wrong with the two questions just now.


    Then eyes also slowly clear over, see clearly in front of the night ink Xuan appearance.


    He just What did you ask?


    The night Mo Xuan got two oneself satisfied reply, although he didn''t want to admit, but at this moment the mood is very happy, thin lips hook good-looking radian, "second marriage girl, you moved."


    Shen Qi stares big eyes and pushes him away.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The night Mo Xuan was pushed for a while, the body falls back to the wheelchair to lean on the seat.


    "Oh, nonsense? Second daughter, you can''t hide your feelings. You just like me. "


    Shen Qi covers his ears, face angrily toward the night Mo Xuan roar: "I just don''t like you, you less humiliate you, how can I like you?"


    Is it the night of the lips? Who just admitted that he liked me? "


    It''s Shen Zhiqi


    "I take advantage of others'' danger, or you can''t control your heart, or..."


    "Stop it!" Shen Qi is anxious, blurt out a way: "how can I like you a cripple?"


    Originally, the corner of his mouth was filled with a smile. After hearing this, his face suddenly changed. There was a undercurrent surging under his dark eyes, such as a storm on the sea, which could even roll up tens of meters at the maximum.


    Shen Qi also felt the temperature around him drop.


    She just reflected what she said just now.


    "That What I said just now is not... "


    It''s intentional.


    Night ink Xuan eyes such as deep ink, inside of the gloomy thick can''t change.


    He was staring at her.


    "So, you think the same as them."


    Shen Qi bit her lower lip and shook her head.


    She didn''t! She didn''t want to attack him!


    Even when others say he is disabled, she tries her best to protect him. How can she attack him for being disabled? But He was in a wheelchair with a broken leg.


    This is the pain in his heart, but she said that just now.


    "Ah, second daughter, that''s why you never want me to touch you?"


    "No!" Shen Qi is also flustered, she inadvertently hurt the pain of others, she is now very sorry, she anxiously want to explain with the night ink Xuan: "you listen to me to explain? Just now, I was just a little over anxious, so I would say anything. "


    "It''s true." The night Mo Xuan is determined way, his smile takes the color of self mockery: "the Shen family wants you to replace your sister to marry over, wronged you? After all, if you marry a cripple like me, the rest of your life will be ruined. That''s why you are anxious to be with big brother and seek future happiness for yourself? "


    Shen Qi shakes her head, she is already very anxious: "night Mo Xuan, you don''t say that, I really never think that way."


    Night Mo Xuan continues to sneer, obviously he didn''t listen to Shen Qi''s words.


    From Shen Qi''s sentence how can I like you, a disabled person, his view of Shen Qi has obviously changed.


    On weekdays, those women always despise him because he is in a wheelchair. Although they all want to get close to him on the surface, it is obvious that they are just for the sake of the night family''s industry, but they can''t hide their disgust at all.


    Shen Qi, who was in front of him, could fight or even fight with each other because he was said to be disabled. Suddenly, he felt Maybe she''s different.


    Unexpectedly, she said it herself today.


    Heart a little stuffy, night ink Xuan think the air in this ward is not very good.


    He rolled the wheel indifferently and left the ward.


    Behind him came the woman''s voice, which was very tense.


    "Ye Mo Xuan, you come back, you listen to me to explain, I just those words are really unintentional!"


    No intention?


    Oh, even if it''s unintentional.


    That''s what she thought.


    Otherwise, how can you blurt it out?


    Night ink Xuan figure determined, quickly left the ward, the ward only Shen Qi a person anxious breathing sound, she called night ink Xuan long name, he did not pay attention to her.


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes and looked at the white sheets in a daze.


    She regretted it.


    She shouldn''t say that kind of words under the impulse, but she didn''t know what was going on at that time. Seeing the bad smile of yemoxuan, she felt that he would start to humiliate her again.


    If he can see his mind, he will catch her and laugh at her.


    Shen Qi doesn''t want to be ridiculed by him, so Just say it impulsively.


    Yes, Shen Qi still can''t control herself.


    For so many years, yemoxuan is Shen Qi''s first heart.Although she used to like Lin Jiang, at that time, she thought Lin Jiang was good in all aspects and should be a family husband, so she agreed to get married.


    After that, Shen Qi felt a little bit of friction with Lin Jiang when she got divorced.


    But since she married to the night house, night ink Xuan did a lot of things for her, let her not be bullied by others, for her tit for tat.


    Although she knows that he does these It''s just to save his face, but She still couldn''t control herself and moved on.


    Shen Qi lies back in the quilt and tears fall from the corner of her eyes in despair.


    But she should not be qualified to be with him.


    She was a divorced woman with other men''s children in her stomach.


    Shen Qi dislikes such a dirty woman.


    But why can''t she control her heart?


    All night long, yemoxuan didn''t show up again. Even the next day, he didn''t come back. She was the only one in the empty ward. Shen Qi''s face and lips were very pale. After the doctor came to check her, he asked her family.


    Shen Qi didn''t speak either.


    I had to call the doctor.


    After a while, Xiaoyan came.


    "What''s the matter? When I left last night, you were not well. Why did you suddenly... " Xiaoyan was scared to see her face as pale as paper. "You''re not serious again, are you?"


    "I''m fine." Shen Qi shook his head: "can I leave the hospital today? I don''t like being in the hospital


    There was pallor everywhere, and no one was with her.


    Let her have a very desolate feeling.


    More importantly, she wants to find yemoxuan to explain what she said last night.


    "Xiaoyan, will you accompany me to go through the discharge procedures?"


    "But your body..." Xiaoyan asked anxiously: "is it really all right?"


    "If I had any questions, I would say Don''t worry. "


    "Well - all right." Xiaoyan eventually can''t beat her, accompanied her to go through the discharge procedures, and then the two separated.


    Shen Qi directly back to the night home, this time point night ink Xuan should not go to the company, as long as you can find him, she can explain what happened yesterday.

 Chapter 154

    But the room is empty, there is no night ink Xuan figure.


    Shen Qi does not give up, and ran to the study to find.


    As a result, she didn''t see yemoxuan in her study. Shen Qi didn''t know where he had gone. It was probably because she said those words that she felt guilty and always felt that yemoxuan was fading out of her world.


    Or maybe, she has never been able to enter his world.


    Finally, Shen Qi washed up and went to the company in a new suit.


    When I passed downstairs, I met the old man who wanted to go out.


    I haven''t met him for a long time. The old man seems very busy recently.


    When he saw Shen Qi, his eyes turned and he asked directly, "Shen Yue, what did you do with the things that my grandfather entrusted you to do last time?"


    Shen Qi was very upset. At the beginning, he didn''t think what he was asking. It took him a long time to remember that the night master asked about yelinhan and Han Xueyou.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi quickly explained: "master, I mentioned it to Xueyou, but She seems to have a boyfriend, so... "


    The night master slightly narrowed his eyes when he heard the words, as if he was studying the true and false elements of her words. Shen Qi was numb with his severe gaze, and could not help but lower his head and bite his lower lip.


    "Grandfather."


    A gentle voice sounded after itself. It was the cold voice of the night.


    "Didn''t you ask grandfather Zhong to play Tai Chi? If you don''t go out for a while, grandfather Zhong will make fun of you for being late again. "


    The night old man''s eyes looked at the cold night, and finally took back his eyes: "that''s OK, Shen Yue, grandfather will come to you another day."


    "Take your time, old man."


    After the night old man left, Shen Qi found that he had a thin cold sweat on his back under his strict sight.


    No way, his eyes are too fierce, and facing him, Shen Qi is always afraid of being found.


    Night cold came forward, "is it all right?"


    The cold night


    Shen Qi hasn''t adjusted her mood to face him. When she hears his voice, she directly lowers her eyes, stares at her toes and turns to leave.


    "Sister and sister!" Night cold see she turned to leave, even with their own greetings are not, tone dyed a touch anxious to call her.


    Shen Qi''s step is a meal.


    Cold night voice with helplessness: "you are hiding from me?"


    Shen Qi


    She just didn''t think how to face him, this matter It''s too complicated.


    Now she just feels that the master seems to have put her on the chessboard of fate. Maybe She was destined to be the pawn of sacrifice.


    Think of here, Shen Qi closed eyes, whispered back a no, and then continue to step forward.


    Who knows that the cold of the night actually stepped forward and blocked her way.


    "If you don''t hide from me, why don''t you even have the courage to look up at me?"


    Shen Qi said in his heart: please leave quickly, I really don''t know what mood to face you now!


    Usually, the warm night is cold, but now it seems a little reluctant: "did I do something wrong? Boring you? Or... "


    "No!" Shen Qi suddenly raised his head and interrupted him: "brother, don''t think too much, it''s my own problem! I have to rush to the company. Excuse me


    After that, Shen Qi directly passed him and left.


    Night cold side head, see that put on the delicate figure, walking fast.


    I really think of him as a monster.


    Staring at her back until she disappeared, the cold night suddenly came back to me. I seem to have paid too much attention to her recently


    But why on earth is she avoiding him? What is her own problem?


    *


    Shen Qi was late when she arrived at the company, but she didn''t have time to investigate the problem, so she went directly to the office to find yemoxuan.


    Just about to go in, Xiao Su stopped him.


    "Assistant Shen, you can''t go in."


    Shen Qi''s face is slightly white: "I have something to say to Ye Mo Xuan."


    Xiao Su: "don''t give me any orders. You can''t go into his office any more. Don''t make me embarrassed."


    Shen Qi


    I didn''t expect that unintentional remark could lead to such a big anger.


    "And from today on, you are no longer the assistant of yeshao."


    "What?" Shen Qi stares big eyes, can''t believe ground to ask: "this words is what meaning?"


    Although a little cruel, but Xiao Su or to tell the truth: "you were night less demotion."


    Demotion, demotion


    Shen Qi couldn''t help swallowing saliva, pink lips Zhang Zhang, a moment later helplessly asked: "then what do I do in the future?"


    "Qing, cleaner."


    Cleaner? Shen Qi''s face became pale in an instant.What kind of demotion is that? It''s almost like driving her out of Yeshi? Let her work as an assistant girl suddenly to be a cleaner, how does the whole company think of her?


    "Or, you can go to the bottom of the common staff position, but there are a lot of people there."


    But there are not so many cleaners.


    The position of an ordinary employee is not so hard, but she has many people and mixed eyes. Moreover, she is demoted and will definitely be bullied.


    Shen Qi chuckles with drooping eyes: "why didn''t he fire him directly?"


    Xiao Su said solemnly: "yeshao also wants to fire you directly, but Miss Shen, don''t forget that you still owe the company''s salary, so you have to stay and finish your time."


    Shen Qi I know it''s him


    Now I want to explain to him, but he can''t hear a word.


    It''s also at this time that Shen Qi feels that ye Mo Xuan is really angry with himself this time, because he would never have done this before, and now he has demoted her directly.


    This makes it clear that he is announcing to the whole company that even if he has any shady relationship with Shen Qi before, it will not count.


    No one can cover her. Anyone can bully her.


    "Shen Miss Shen Seeing that she turned around lonely, Xiao Su couldn''t help calling her: "you really put too much emphasis on what you said this time, little night The most taboo thing is that people say that. "


    "I know." Shen Qi nodded: "I was in a hurry at that time. I explained to him that he didn''t listen, but now it doesn''t seem to be of any use. I''ll go to work. I''ll go to pack up first."


    With that, Shen Qi went straight back to his post to pack up.


    Xiao Su sighed as he watched. It was a couple. How could it be like this? The emotion between men and women is really strange


    Xiao Su couldn''t understand.


    Shen Qi tells Xiao Yan about her demotion at lunch time, and Xiao Yan almost blows up.


    "How can it be? Isn''t yeshao really in love with you? How can you be demoted suddenly? I don''t believe it! Are you kidding me? "


    With a bitter smile on her lips, Shen Qi poked at the rice grains in the bowl and said, "do you think I''m joking?"

 Chapter 155

    Xiaoyan looked at her for a while, then faltered.


    "Then you are demoted. What will you do in the future?"


    What to do? What can Shen Qi do?


    "Do I have a choice?" She smiles bitterly.


    Xiaoyan nodded: "of course."


    Shen Qi picks her eyebrows.


    Xiaoyan snorted: "you can choose to be a cleaner or an ordinary employee. I think Night less is not bad, at least it gives you a choice. "


    Shen Qi


    She thinks Xiaoyan can be rated as the best bad friend series.


    "I''m serious. I think you might as well be a cleaner. Although it''s hard, there''s not so much cheating. If you go to work with ordinary employees, those women will eat you


    Needless to say, Shen Qi can feel it herself.


    When she was an assistant before, some people dared to attack her, not to mention that she was demoted now.


    Feeling the bumpy future, Shen Qi closed her eyes helplessly.


    "But don''t be too pessimistic. Maybe we won''t hate you after we get to know you? Hee hee. "


    If you can choose, Shen Qi will choose to leave.


    But no way, according to Xiao Su said, she still owes the company''s salary and bonus.


    Finally, Shen Qi thought about it and chose to work with ordinary employees.


    Xiaoyan couldn''t help jumping when she knew: "what''s the matter with you? I said you were going there. Can they eat you? You''re going to deliver it yourself? "


    "You''re right, but we all know about my demotion. Even if I work as a cleaner, do you think people will let me go? I''m sure you''ll find a way to deal with me. Instead of this, I might as well fight with them directly. "


    Listen to words, small Yan stupidly looked at her for a long time, suddenly applauded for her: "I didn''t expect that you have so much courage, later we two in front of people as don''t know it! Don''t bother me


    Shen Qi smiles: "good."


    She''s used to it.


    Night ink Xuan also said that in front of her is just a subordinate, after she is not his wife.


    So after Xiaoyan said this, Shen Qi felt that it was natural. Who would like a person in trouble?


    After that, Shen Qi went to report. Sure enough, as she thought, when she just went, the supervisor gave her a bad impression.


    Take her to a desk casually: "this is the place where you work in the future. New comers need to know the rules. You can have more snacks if you are asked to do anything by the predecessors. Do you know?"


    After listening to these words, Shen Qi thinks that the director is not so bad, but It''s very strict.


    Shen Qi nodded.


    As soon as the supervisor left, a group of people sitting next to her began to talk about her in a loud voice.


    "Now everyone dares to push into the company, thinking that he can be an assistant to the president. Now he has been demoted to such a low level."


    "I heard that the president reduced her to one of the cleaners and ordinary employees. She chose the ordinary employees."


    "Really, it''s most suitable to be a cleaner for her appearance. Why do you come here to join us? This kind of woman can''t do anything except work hard in bed. It''s best to be a cleaner. "


    "Hello, new comer, are you shameless? There is no shortage of people here. Can''t you be a cleaner? "


    Someone yelled at Shen Qi''s back.


    Shen Qi decided not to worry about them, so she didn''t pay attention to them.


    Who knows that the person saw that she didn''t reply, actually directly came to pick up a pinch of her hair: "to talk to you, ignore you, are you polite?"


    Shen Qi gets hurt, so she stands up and looks at each other coldly.


    "When did you talk to me? Did you say hello to me? Politeness is something I naturally have, but I think you can improve your quality and don''t touch others


    People thought she looked like a bully, but she stood up to fight back.


    "What are you talking about? You''re a new comer. How dare you say that to me? Are you aware of your own situation? You''re here, you dare to contradict us? Do you want to die? "


    Shen Qi''s eyes glared coldly at everyone.


    The crowd continued to scold her.


    "Yes, if you don''t want to die, you''d better follow us. After all, we''ve seen a lot of women like you who want to climb the bed and climb the high branches, and we''ve cleaned up a lot."


    "Ha ha, if you know it''s wrong, go outside immediately and bring a cup of coffee and cake to all of us in the office. Maybe we can see it for the sake of this. We won''t be so embarrassed in the future."


    Oh, spend money to buy things that you hate and embarrass yourself.


    Do they think they''ve been kicked in the head by donkeys?


    Shen Qi snorted coldly, and sat back in her seat without talking to them.She turned on the computer.


    "You, what do you mean? How can you ignore us? "


    "I''m sorry I don''t have the right to act as your personal assistant. I''m not your personal assistant."


    The computer started a little slowly. Shen Qi entered the anti-virus system and took a physical examination of the computer.


    The people next to him gloated: "Tut, OK, we can''t give you orders, can we? Is the supervisor qualified? You wait! "


    Shen Qi ignored them and continued to fiddle with her computer.


    She knew that all these people wanted to eat her, but she also knew that even if she bought something for everyone, they would only laugh at her more.


    So, she just sticks to it, there''s nothing to shrink back from and bribe.


    Now that we have arrived here, we can only use our troops to stop us.


    After a while, the supervisor called her to the office and gave her some files.


    "The information here is for a meeting later. The meeting will be held in an hour, and you can sort it out in an hour."


    Listen to speech, after Shen Qi took over, looked over, slightly frowned: "supervisor, is it a little difficult to sort it out in an hour?"


    Glancing at her, the director raised her eyes? As an assistant to the president, you should be handy in sorting out information, shouldn''t you? Do you really have no ability, as they say? "


    Shen Qi No, I''ll sort it out. "


    With that, Shen Qi took the folder out of the office.


    Several women gathered around her desk and gloated at her.


    "Didn''t she say we couldn''t do it? Now I''m called to work by the supervisor, right? How can she sort out all the information before the meeting? If not, can we get rid of her? After all, Yeshi never raises useless people! "


    Shen Qi ignored these rumors, but sat in front of the computer and carefully opened the folder, and then carefully sorted it out.

 Chapter 156

    Shen Qi''s working ability is actually relatively strong. In addition to her previous experience, she is very handy in sorting out these materials. It''s just that the people at the bottom don''t know what work she did before, and they don''t know that even if she follows Ye Mo Xuan, she can keep up with Ye Mo Xuan.


    We only see the surface phenomenon and think Shen Qi is a woman who gets the position by climbing the bed or other means.


    Now the president hated her, so he demoted her directly.


    At this moment, the supervisor handed over all the information to her for processing. Originally, she was deliberately embarrassed, so everyone was very happy to see that the demoted newcomer was made a fool of on his first day. When the time comes, I will go to yeshao and tell her. Maybe I can drive her out of Yeshi.


    As time goes by, Shen Qi has been in front of her desk since she got back the information, no matter what the people behind her say.


    make complaints about her sitting so hard that she is not calm.


    "What, pretending to be something, she doesn''t really think she can process all the information in an hour?"


    "Tut Tut, these materials will be used for the meeting later. When something goes wrong, she will certainly look good. Now if you pretend to be calm again, you will have to kneel down and beg for mercy later!"


    "Why doesn''t she move? Do you really take yourself seriously? "


    "Ten minutes to an hour, Hello, new It''s too late for you to beg for mercy now! "


    Shen Qi didn''t pay attention to them. She just sat for a long time and felt anxious to urinate. She took a look at the computer and finished one more point. Finally, Shen Qi spent the last five minutes sorting out the information.


    When it was finally finished, Shen Qi saw that there was still time, so she went to the bathroom.


    As soon as she left, a group of people close by.


    "It seems to have been sorted out." Cui Minli, one of the girls with yellow hair, took a look and found that the information inside was very neat.


    "How could it be?" Gao Yun stares big eyes and looks at the finished materials in front of him incredulously: "isn''t she capable of nothing? How could it be so fast? It''s not even an hour! "


    Cui Minli bit her lower lip: "but Gao Yun, these are obviously finished. What should we do? Is she going to show off on her first day in our department? "


    "Beautiful idea!" Gao Yun sneered, "Sister Rose said that we must treat the new comer well. She wants to pass the exam like this. There is no door."


    "Well, what are we going to do?" Cui Minli asked in a low voice.


    Gao Yun smiles darkly.


    Shen Qi went to the bathroom, and when she came back, she sat in her seat and looked a little pale.


    Although she takes medicine on time every day, her stomach is always uncomfortable sometimes, which may be related to her mood, work and rest. She must adjust her mind for the sake of her children.


    Shen Qi is about to print out the information, but found that the computer screen is dark.


    As soon as her face changed, the mouse forced a few times, and the screen was still black.


    It seems that she has been turned off -


    Shen Qi presses the power on button again, and sure enough, the screen lights up. After waiting nervously for about a minute, the computer starts up again. She clicks on the page just now and finds that all the data she has sorted out has been deleted.


    "Ha ha ~" next to a few Snickers, Shen Qi turned his head, just saw Cui Minli and Gao Yun gathered together to gloat low laughter, see her look past, the two of them also stare at her with high spirit, it seems that they are not worried that she found that they did it.


    Shen Qi frowned and stood up: "did you turn off my computer?"


    Listen to words, Gao Yun stands up and looks at Shen Qi, hands ring in front of the chest, a face arrogant way: "what evidence do you have to prove that the computer is we turn off? No one has been sitting in your position for a long time. The computer starts so slowly, and there are often problems. Who is to blame when you finish the data and don''t know how to save it? "


    "Who said I didn''t save it? You deleted it." Shen Qi cold voice points out a way.


    "Ha ha, which eye did you see that we deleted it? If the computer fails, you may shut it down, or you may lose your files. How can it be attributed to us? New comer, you can''t just throw the pot if you can''t finish your work. "


    Cui Minli also stood up and ridiculed: "really, it''s someone else''s fault for her lack of ability. No wonder she will be demoted? Don''t you blame others every time your boss doesn''t finish what he tells you? In this case, I think you will be kicked out of Yeshi sooner or later, or Why don''t you be a cleaner? Don''t come to our department to waste resources. We need electricity to turn on computers, OK


    Gao Yun was very happy, so they looked at each other, and Gao Yun said: "an hour is coming. The supervisor will come to you later. I''ll see what you do. If you can''t do it well, get out of our department."


    Shen Qi takes a deep breath. Before she says anything, the supervisor has come over."What''s the matter, it''s all here?" The director asked with a bad look.


    "Elder sister Chengyan, you want this new one to sort out the information, but she hasn''t sorted it out yet, but she didn''t report it to you in advance. Elder sister Chengyan, you''ll have to take this information and submit it to the president later. It''s for the meeting!" Cui Minli jumped forward to make a report.


    Gao Yungang''s arrogant manner stopped him. Now he said with a pathetic look: "director, let''s forget it because she''s new here. After all, this kind of information can''t be sorted out by anyone. She''s demoted. She certainly won''t have this ability. Forget it."


    The director glared at Shen Qi and said angrily, "you want to kill me on the first day, right?"


    Shen Qi stood in the same place and didn''t speak. At this time, she explained that there was nothing. As soon as she came, the supervisor put pressure on her.


    "Well, if you want to kill me, I won''t be your scapegoat. You''ll go to the conference room with me and admit your mistake today!" With that, the director reached out to pull Shen Qi''s arm.


    Shen Qi stepped back and avoided the man''s touch. Then she said in a cold voice, "I will go myself."


    The director took back his hand and said impatiently, "OK, come with me right away."


    Shen Qi walked back to pick up her backpack without expression, then pulled out a U disk from the computer interface, rolled it into her palm and left with her supervisor.


    After they leave, Cui Minli talks to Gao Yun.


    "What did she just go back for? And she seems to have taken something from the computer? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, we''ve deleted all the data. Whatever she takes!"

 Chapter 157

    When all the staff in the meeting room were almost there, the department head and Shen Qi arrived late.


    When Shen Qi came in with the head of the Department, everyone couldn''t help but cast their eyes. After several twists and turns, all the senior executives here also knew Shen Qi.


    Go back to casually inquire about two, know Shen Qi from into the company after a series of things with night Mo Xuan.


    In addition, they have met Shen Qi many times in the conference room. Although they were really upset by the president at the beginning, they are not blind. How can they sit in the high-level position and not understand the ups and downs of people''s emotions?


    Last time Han Qing came to talk about cooperation, as long as you are not blind, you can see yemoxuan''s attitude towards Shen Qi.


    It''s just This may care is really care, but hate is really hate it.


    Otherwise, how could he be directly demoted to the bottom in front of the whole company.


    The head of the Department is a man in his forties. He is thin, with a long face and eyes, and a sharp mouth. He looks gentle with glasses, but he doesn''t look very well.


    "Xu Liao, you are late! Don''t you know that the president doesn''t like to be late most? "


    Someone reminded him that Xu Liao''s eyes changed and he immediately said, "I didn''t want to be late. It''s just that the information for this meeting hasn''t been sorted out yet."


    Hearing this, everyone was in an uproar.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t we inform you to sort out the information yesterday? Why haven''t you finished it today? What time is it? "


    "Yes, the information of our department was sent to us yesterday. What''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Liao chokes, and then looks at the man with a cold face and a black smell, Yemo Xuan, who suddenly pulls Shen Qi out behind him!


    "Everybody, she messed up all the information."


    Ah? It''s none of her business? Everyone is puzzled, all see to be pushed out of Shen Qi.


    The night Mo Xuan face has no facial expression, just the chilly vision flits over the director to brush the hand of Shen Qi''s slender arm.


    Her skin was white, and she was wearing a sleeveless skirt. When she was dragged by the supervisor, her white arm gave birth to a red mark.


    This woman knows her skin is tender, but she doesn''t know how to cover it up.


    "She just came to our department. I wanted to see her ability. Who knows, she took the initiative to apply to sort out the information of this meeting. I saw that she was full of confidence, so I agreed to let her sort it out. Unexpectedly, she didn''t finish it in the end. Yeshao, I''m sorry. I can''t discipline you! "


    In front of Shen Qi has been a variety of pot cover to the top of his head, followed by another sentence is his own discipline, hypocritical.


    After a long time, no one responded. The other high-level officials didn''t know what to do, and they couldn''t understand the person''s mind. So they didn''t speak much.


    Shen Qi is also calm, she is carrying the bag in her hand, her beautiful face is expressionless.


    I don''t seem to worry about the situation at all.


    "You''re really out of control." All of a sudden, a warm but harsh voice rang.


    A man with a white shirt in the middle of the high-rise rises, and his quiet eyes fall on Xu Liao''s face.


    Xu Liao suddenly felt a pressure, waist unconsciously down pressure, "night, night vice president."


    Ye Linhan''s voice was steady: "you also said that she is a new person, but this project information is very important. You know it''s for meeting. Even if you want to see her ability, you have to find a replacement to avoid being prepared. However, you blindly entrust a matter to a new person. Now that something happens, you not only don''t set an example, but also make a mess. Xu Liao, do you think it''s not safe enough to sit in this seat now? "


    Xu Liao''s face turned white. He suddenly reflected what he had done. Looking at the cold night, he was a little afraid. But looking at the man in the throne, he still couldn''t turn his eyes. He didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    So Xu Liao had confidence again, and then said: "what vice president ye said was that I didn''t think it over, but this time..."


    "What? Do you want to shirk responsibility this time? "


    Xu Liao lowered his head: "no, I dare not!"


    "What about the information?" All of a sudden, a voice with infinite chill suddenly rang out, startled all the high-level people who watched the play, and quickly straightened his back.


    The night Mo Xuan vision falls straight on Shen Qi that white face, the tone is not good: "demotion first day, don''t think enterprising also calculate, also caused so big trouble, how do you plan to make up?"


    Listen to speech, have been standing don''t speak of Shen Qi finally toward night Mo Xuan saw past.


    Compared with a few days ago, his eyes were very cold and icy. She felt as if she was in an ice cave just by looking at her eyes.


    Shen Qi knows that her words hurt her. She doesn''t beg him to forgive her, but She also wanted to find a chance to explain.


    Two people''s eyes looked at each other in the air for a long time, Shen Qi said: "I don''t want to forge ahead."The night Mo Xuan complexion is cold, don''t utter a word ground stare at her.


    Shen Qi added, "I''m not in trouble either."


    People don''t know what she means. At this time, Shen Qi puts her bag on the table, turns her palm, and a small and delicate U disk lies in her white palm.


    "I''ve sorted out the information, but the computer was so old that it turned off automatically."


    "Fortunately, I have the habit of saving it to the USB flash drive."


    Shen Qi held up the USB flash drive for everyone to see, then stepped forward, inserted it into the interface, and then began to play it for everyone to watch.


    "Here is what I sorted out. Please give me some time. I will print it now and send it to you."


    Senior officials: "I''m not sure."


    Nani? Isn''t it said that the good materials haven''t been sorted out? What''s going on?


    When Xu Liao, who pushed Shen Qi out, saw that the data had been sorted out, his face suddenly changed and he came to Shen Qi''s side: "why didn''t you say that you had a backup? Make a fool of me. "


    Shen Qi face Indifference: "director, you did not ask me."


    Xu Liao


    "You just asked me to come to the office with you, and didn''t say why. Since I entered the office, I had no chance to explain to you." Shen Qi added a sentence, her facial expression light ground blinks an eye, seem particularly innocent.


    Xu Liao was so angry that he vomited blood.


    One side of the high-level look at Xu Liao''s eyes some speechless, standing behind the night ink Xuan Xiao Su can''t help but feel excited, clapping for Shen Qi.


    Good job!


    Nice counterattack!


    Let him see the real face of a big man!


    Shen Qi of course knows that those people are waiting to see themselves make a fool of themselves, and ye Moxuan, he also wants to see her make a fool of himself.


    She won''t let it!


    Even if she''s bullied, she''s not going to fight back!

 Chapter 158

    Night cold looking at Shen Qi, eyes with a gentle and stirring smile, can''t help but for her silent place a praise.


    It seems that this girl is not as helpless as he imagined.


    He said in a timely voice: "Director Su, you keep saying that she is incompetent. I didn''t expect that you didn''t even have a chance to explain to her. If I were as rash as you, how about questioning your ability?"


    Xu Liao''s body begins to shiver, and vice president of the night has spoken. What should he do?


    Xu Liao looks at the night Moxuan.


    Night ink Xuan coldly looking at Shen Qi, she is still there to print information, step by step, calm.


    Ye Moxuan''s eyes unconsciously aim at ye Linhan, and when he sees that woman with a smile, he looks at her with awe inspiring anger. Then he sneers: "you play smart on the first day of demotion, but you still have a chance to explain. It doesn''t take time to print materials? Five minutes have been lost because of your fault. "


    "Moxuan, this is also an emergency. You just..."


    Don''t worry, these words haven''t had time to say, was night Mo Xuan to directly interrupt.


    "Deduct the first quarter bonus."


    Night Mo Xuan''s eyes are cold and heartless, falling on Shen Qi and Xu Liao.


    "Yeshi, you don''t need to be clever and play tricks in front of me. Next time, just kick Yeshi."


    In the face of the night ink Xuan cold eyes, Xu Liao''s waist can''t straighten up, coupled with his words of authority, it is to make him out of a cold sweat.


    Shen Qi has always had this attitude since she married him. Now she is almost used to it, so she seems more calm than Xu Liao''s pale face.


    When she spoke, she had already printed out the information, and then put it in a folder and sent it to everyone one by one.


    "What I''m sending to you now is the project information I sorted out. Please have a look."


    Although Shen Qi doesn''t understand why the most common employee position can manage such important information, but She''s not qualified to ask!


    Perhaps, this is the night ink Xuan deliberately set a ridge, deliberately to embarrass her!


    As a result, except for the ten minutes that were interrupted at the beginning, the meeting went smoothly all the time. Shen Qi seemed to be used to what she had done before. After getting the information, she made coffee for everyone. The whole process was very handy.


    When the meeting is over and everyone is dispersing, Shen Qi is not in a hurry to leave.


    Xu Liao said in a low voice, "come out with me!"


    Shen Qi didn''t speak. She looked at the man in the wheelchair.


    Although she was demoted, she still wanted to explain to him that what she said that day was really unintentional!


    "New comer, do you hear me?" Xu Liao''s threatening voice rings behind his ears. Shen Qi reacts and finds that he is very close. He moves a few steps to the side in disgust: "director, you leave first. I have something else to do."


    What do you want? Stay and sue me? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi helpless: "I won''t do such a bad thing, I stay just for personal affairs."


    Private? Xu Liao clenched his teeth: "you are not allowed to talk about personal matters during working hours. You are a member of my department now and you must listen to me."


    With that, he grabbed Shen Qi''s hand and grasped her arm, only to find that the skin of her arm was as delicate and soft as a baby. He was stunned for a moment. Then his eyes unconsciously glanced at her.


    "Let go of me!" Shen Qi shakes off his hand hard. Xu Liao is touched by the smoothness just now. Now he coughs softly: "OK, I''ll go out and wait for you. Please hurry up."


    Then Xu Liao left.


    Shen Qi and others walk almost, then step toward the night Mo Xuan.


    "That What happened yesterday... " Shen Qi whispered.


    Night Mo Xuan''s mobile phone rang at this time, his face indifferently picked up, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Qi saw that he answered the phone, and when he got to his lips, he had to stop.


    Then she saw that he nodded his head and said hello. After hanging up, she said to Xiao Su, "let''s go."


    Xiao Su looks at Shen Qi awkwardly, winks at her, and then pushes Ye Mo Xuan away.


    From beginning to end, he did not look at her again.


    Shen Qi, who talks to him, is like a clown.


    Completely ignored.


    Standing in the same place, Shen Qi''s hands silently tightened, loosened, clenched, and then loosened Hold it tight again.


    "Brother and sister."


    A gentle voice sounded behind, Shen Qi looked back and saw the cold night.


    He''s not gone yet?


    Shen Qi, who has been paying attention to yemoxuan, has not found the existence of yelinhan.


    Ye Linhan naturally saw the surprise in her eyes, probably guessed what she thought in her heart, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "do I have no sense of existence in your eyes?"


    "I''m sorry, brother. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" With that, Shen Qi directly packed up and left the office.When she leaves, she can feel that Youdao''s eyes are following her all the time. Shen Qi''s heart is very complicated, so she can only put aside those confused thoughts and don''t think about it.


    After returning to the Department, she saw Cui Minli and Gao Yun''s sad eyes as soon as she entered the door.


    Obviously not before she left the Schadenfreude, it seems that their purpose did not achieve, very disappointed.


    Shen Qi calmly goes back to her seat. When she is ready to sit down, she finds that her seat has been splashed with water. She almost doesn''t find it.


    "It''s really worthy of being a woman who can climb into the president''s bed. She has a deep heart. She pretends to give us a chance and then go to the toilet, but she actually backs up everything in the USB flash drive."


    "Yes! I don''t know how simple you are! "


    "You did it on purpose! Is that right? "


    Shen Qi pulls out the tissue, calmly sucks the water from the seat, and then sits down. Then she slowly says in a voice, "U disk, I just plug it into the computer. You''re blind. You don''t do everything. Blame me?"


    "You On hearing this, Gao Yun''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to come forward to beat her.


    Cui Minli quickly put out her hand to stop her: "Gao Yun, don''t be impulsive. Last time Sister Rose beat her, she didn''t find any good fruit to eat. We''d better not be a bird!"


    Gao Yun held back his temper and said coldly, "as long as you stay in this department for one day, I won''t let you have a good time!"


    Shen Qi raised her lips: "OK, wait and see."


    "Hum."


    They shake their heads and leave.


    At lunch time, Xiaoyan comes directly to the Department to find her. Shen Qi is still a little strange: "didn''t you let me stay away from you? How... "


    Xiaoyan blinked, "I said casually, you really believe it? Aren''t we friends? How can I really keep you away from me? Let''s go and eat. "


    With that, Xiaoyan went forward to hold her arm and took her to the direction of the canteen, no matter what other people''s eyes were like.


    Shen Qi was stunned. At this moment Her heart is warm.

 Chapter 159

    After they sat down, Xiaoyan immediately said: "I''ve heard about the meeting room. Qiqi, you are so powerful!"


    The first time I heard Xiao Yan boast about herself, Shen Qi was a little embarrassed, embarrassed and said: "it''s nothing


    "I thought you would be bullied to cry, but I didn''t expect you to fight back on the first day, and it was so beautiful. Now the director and those who want to see your jokes are going to die."


    Shen Qi "Now there are so many people in the company who want to see me make a fool of myself. If you stay with me, you may be involved," she said anxiously


    Xiaoyan said: "it''s nothing. I''m from the finance department, and my father is in charge of the finance department. They don''t dare to do anything about me."


    Shen Qi: "and this kind of operation?"


    "Yes, do you know everyone''s salary in the company is paid by me ~ ha ha."


    Shen Qi probably understood that Xiaoyan was everyone''s parents.


    "Although I won''t deduct their wages at will, I can default on their wages. Do you know that there are many moonlight people in big cities, who guard the payday every month. Once I put it off a day or two, they all have to cry


    Shen Qi: "very powerful."


    "So I''ll cover you in the future, so don''t worry about it ~"


    after lunch, Shen Qi goes back to her seat. Her computer is really aging, so she needs to take time to get it.


    Shen Qi was still sitting, and she heard footsteps behind her.


    She frowned slightly. When she looked back, she saw Xu Liao coming towards her. He also held a cup of coffee in his hand and put it in front of Shen Qi, "that What''s your name again? "


    When Xu Liao wanted to call her, he found that he didn''t know her name, because she was demoted and didn''t follow the normal procedure. People said that she was stuffed in, so there was no record.


    Shen Qi coldly looked at each other, did not answer his question, just looked at the cup of coffee.


    "What can I do for the supervisor?"


    The director rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say your name. You''re new here, so I''ll call you Xiaoni."


    Shen Qi Does Xiao Ni have anything to do with her new arrival?


    "The supervisor can call me Xiao Shen."


    She didn''t want to tell her name to the person who had bad eyes and tried to hurt her in the morning.


    "Xiao Shen? How nice of you, Xiao Shen Xu Liao took a step forward with a smile and pointed to the cup of coffee: "I specially brought it for you. Drink it quickly."


    Shen Qi: "director, what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s no big deal." Xu Liao rubs his hands and approaches her a few steps. Shen Qi''s face changes slightly. He quickly steps back to keep a distance from him, and then looks at the obscene emotion in his eyes. Shen Qi suddenly understands something.


    "Don''t come here!" she said coldly, standing where she was


    Xu Liao was so drunk by her that he actually stood still in the same place, but he was not angry. He just kept looking at her white arm and slender neck, and his eyes were squinting.


    "Actually, Xiaoshen, you were demoted, and you''ve offended a lot in the company before, haven''t you? Everyone wants to see you make a fool of yourself and it''s harmful to you. Do you know the rose in the design department? She asked me to take good care of you before you came. Can you understand me? "


    Shen Qi doesn''t talk.


    Xu Liao continued: "but I think their behavior is really evil. How can they harm a lovely girl like you? Just because they like nightclub, they can''t reach it, but do you have a chance to get close to it? It''s really wrong. "


    These words make Shen Qi frown: "what do you want to say?"


    "I just want to protect you. I didn''t listen to what rose said to me. It was an accident in the morning, but Xiao Shen, I promise you that it won''t happen again."


    He said as he approached Shen Qi. Shen Qi knew what he was thinking and said with a sneer, "take another step."


    Xu Liao steps a meal, standing in the same place, skin smile meat do not smile tunnel.


    "Xiao Shen, have you ever heard that a person who knows current affairs is a hero? You have been demoted to my department now. As long as I''m willing to protect you, you can be less bullied and less detours in the future, won''t you? "


    Seeing that Shen Qi didn''t answer, Xu Liao continued to bewitch: "although I can''t compare with the president, after all, the president doesn''t want you, does he? Why don''t you just follow me? Although I''m not as powerful and rich as the president, I promise that I won''t abandon you casually. How about that? "


    Shen Qi


    I didn''t expect that his real purpose was this.


    "Xiao Shen, you should think about it. Those who know current affairs are heroes, but I won''t force you to think about it for two days."


    Finish saying, Xu Liao didn''t wait for Shen Qi to speak again, directly turned and left.After waiting for him to leave, Shen Qi subconsciously rolled a white eye in the heart, is this uncle insane? She doesn''t even want to be mo Xuan''s mistress. How can she be his mistress?


    Because Xu Liao has been here for a long time, Shen Qi suddenly feels that the air here has become turbid because of him.


    She didn''t want to stay any longer. She packed up and left first.


    It''s not time to go to work yet. She''ll go to Xiaoyan to have a chat.


    Shen Qi goes directly to the finance department, but receives a message from Han Xueyou, asking her to go to the roadside of the company. She passes by here and brings her a gift.


    Shen Qi saw that Xiao Yan had not come out, so she went downstairs first.


    Then he stood by the side of the road for a while, and Han Xueyou''s car came.


    Opening the door, Han Xueyou hands her a bag.


    "Qiqi, I bought it specially for you. You can open it when you go back at night."


    "Why did you buy something for me all of a sudden?" Shen Qi doesn''t understand to look at that bag, look very expensive, also don''t know what she bought.


    Han Xueyou''s eyes are a little dodgy, and he laughs awkwardly: "why? I thought of you when I bought it for myself, didn''t I? So I brought one for you. Do you dislike me? "


    "I don''t think so." Shen Qi white her one eye: "you know, how can I dislike you, is you specially run this trip."


    "It''s nothing. I''ll try my best to treat you Qiqi in the future."


    Shen Qi Why? Did you do something behind my back? "


    Han Xueyou''s face turned white and quickly explained, "what are you talking about? What have you done to me? Qiqi, you are more and more sarcastic now, aren''t you? Hum


    "No, thank you."


    "Well, who wants you to thank me? I''ll go first."


    "Qiqi!"


    Xiao Yan''s voice came from behind. Shen Qi looked back and found that Xiao Yan was coming here.


    "Your friend?" Han Xueyou looks at Xiaoyan in the distance, and then asks.


    Shen Qi nodded: "the company is very good to me a sister."


    "Well, I''ll see you in two days."


    As soon as Han Xueyou left, Xiao Yan just came to Shen Qi''s side and poked out her head to look at the direction of Han Xueyou''s departure: "eh, is that woman who looks like a whore, the one I saw on wechat before?"

 Chapter 160

    When she said that she was bitchy, Shen Qi''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Xiaoyan, what are you talking about?"


    Xiaoyan responded: "yes, I can''t say it in front of you."


    She laughed and didn''t care, "what are you doing out there? Your friend came to see you? "


    "Well." Heard her say friend two words, Shen Qi''s face just slightly good-looking a little bit, she looked down at the bag in the hand: "said is to give me something to come over."


    "What is it?" Xiaoyan took a look at the bag, can''t help but cry out, "Lv this year''s latest model, wow, depend on you this friend good money, Qiqi."


    Shen Qi has no idea about the brand. She doesn''t know how much it''s worth. She just looks at Xiaoyan''s shining eyes and probably knows that it''s a valuable bag. She takes a look and says, "if it''s so expensive, I''d better give it back to her sometime."


    "Why return it?" Xiao Yan glanced at her and suddenly said, "I sent you such a valuable thing suddenly. Did she do something sorry for you?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi in the heart a burst of clap Deng, did not expect small Yan will unexpectedly meet with her before idea.


    Although those words are just her casual words.


    Han Xueyou was very close to her before, but they never said that they would send things to each other all the time. Han Xueyou would not buy all kinds of expensive gifts for her. Now it''s the first time to send such expensive gifts suddenly.


    "You talk nonsense again!" Shen Qi pulled up her face and was really angry.


    Xiaoyan quickly apologized with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m just joking. Don''t be so angry."


    Shen Qi is really angry, turned around and left, Xiaoyan quickly catch up, "Qiqi, you don''t get angry with me, I really just want to joke, I don''t have malicious."


    Walking, Shen Qi''s step suddenly stopped.


    Because she suddenly saw a familiar figure standing in front of the company door, prying into the company, but she was stopped by the security guard and couldn''t go in.


    But Shen Qi is very familiar with that figure, which Shen Qi hasn''t seen for a long time, mother Shen!


    Shen Qi''s expression suddenly becomes complicated. She stands in the same place and looks at her.


    Didn''t you tell her to get out of the Shen family? Why are you still looking for her now?


    It''s because Feel sorry for her, so come to her to apologize? Or, because she hasn''t been home for a long time, she misses herself.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi felt better.


    Is thinking, that person turns round, just with Shen Qi''s line of sight to go up.


    Then, Shen''s mother smiles on her face and quickly walks towards Shen Qi.


    "Xiaoyan, I''ve met an acquaintance. Go ahead." Shen Qi passes the bag to Xiao Yan before Shen''s mother comes. She takes it instead of herself. Xiao Yan sees that her face is wrong and leaves ahead of time.


    Shen''s mother quickly comes to Shen Qi with a smile on her face.


    "Qiqi, you really work here. People in your company are not allowed to enter."


    Shen Qi''s voice is dumb, can''t make a sound, just stare at her stupidly.


    Shen''s mother felt guilty by her eyes. Unconsciously, she didn''t open her eyes and coughed softly: "that Let''s find a place to sit down. "


    The nearby coffee shop


    because it''s an elite business district, and it''s near the Yeshi group, which is led by Beishi, even the nearby coffee shops are very high-end. When Shen''s mother entered such a coffee shop for the first time and sat in it enjoying the cool air conditioning and the feel of real leather sofa, she could not help sighing.


    "Is this the life of the rich?"


    Shen Qi didn''t speak. He just took a deep breath and took a sip of coffee.


    I hope I can use it to moisten my dry and hoarse throat.


    A moment later, Shen continued: "Qiqi, you are enjoying yourself now. Do you come to such a coffee shop every day for coffee?"


    How can Shen Qi come here? Before waiting for her to answer, Shen''s mother continued: "you''ve had a good time, and mom is happy too!"


    A choke in the throat, Shen Qi is speechless.


    Originally, she has been spoiled since childhood, especially small, so many times she tries to do everything well, hoping her mother can praise her more. This time, she has to get Shen''s kindness from her heart, so Shen Qi can''t stop feeling.


    But before she could fully reveal her emotions, Shen mother gave her a look of embarrassment, and then whispered, "I thought that marrying you into the night house was harmful to you, but now I have made you a success. Qiqi, can you give mom some money? "


    Shen Qi just poured up the mood so stuck, she looked at the people in front of her.


    Shen''s mother coughed softly, "I''m going to change your sister to a good school and let her learn more, but there is no more to support at home, so I hope you..."


    "So that''s what you''re here for today?" Shen Qi finally opened her mouth, but her voice was so dry and hoarse that her voice was shaking."Qiqi, don''t blame your mother for saying this. You see you are all prosperous now. What''s wrong with everyone being prosperous together? Originally, this marriage was your sister''s, and these blessings should be your sister''s, but now these are given to you, and you have married so well. What''s wrong with helping your sister? "


    For fear that she would start to talk about her refusal.


    "I thought Last time I left home so long, you really came to see me this time. " Shen Qi murmured, her eyes some red: "do you think I''m really happy to marry at night? What you see in your eyes today, you think I enjoy it, right? Have you ever thought about whether I''m full or not? Have you ever asked me that? "


    "How can you not live well if you can marry the first night in Beicheng? Shen Qi, you are rich now. Do you want to leave us alone? "


    "The first night home in Beicheng." Shen Qi low smile voice, voice full of self mockery: "really is the first night home ah, if really so good, why let me marry?"


    Speaking of this, Shen Qi raised her eyes and looked at Shen''s mother, "can you tell me, if the night family is really so good, why don''t you let Shen Yue marry?"


    Suddenly, Shen''s mother couldn''t speak and looked at Shen Qi awkwardly.


    "Qiqi, mom doesn''t mean that. Mom didn''t really think so much before. If you blame your mom, then how about mom apologizing to you? It''s just


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by Shen Qi.


    "It''s also your daughter. Just because I was divorced, you asked me to marry in the night house instead of her. At that time What my mother thought in her heart was really for my good, instead of letting me block the disaster for Shen Yue? "

 Chapter 161

    "It''s hard to prevent disaster?" Shen Mu''s face became ugly. "Qiqi, how can you think of your mother like this? Mom didn''t think so. You know you are my daughter. How can I be willing to let you block the disaster for Yueyue? "


    "Is it?" Shen Qi''s smile on her lips is very bitter. Her hands under the table are tightly twisted together, and her fingertips are deeply engraved into her skin. But the pain in her hands is not as good as that in her heart.


    "I remember my mother''s words clearly You said, the Shen family can''t destroy both daughters. Your baby daughter Shen Yue has always been the best dressed and taught the best courses since she was a child. She is also your daughter, but I''m not the same. What I have to do is take care of her and let her. I think it''s OK for me to be a sister. This is what I should do. But I divorced and went home. My mother didn''t care for me at all and forced me to marry at night instead of her. At that time, my mother knew that the man I was going to marry was disabled. If you don''t want Shen Yue to marry you, let me. "


    Shen Mu''s eyes began to panic. She explained, "this time is different from the past. Aren''t you having a good time now? You see, the company you work for is so big, you live in such a big house, and now you can still drink coffee in this rich place. What are you dissatisfied with? "


    Shen Qi put away tears, "if my mother had known that there would be today, wouldn''t she have let me marry?"


    "Of course Don''t talk about it any more. In a word, you are living well now! Isn''t that good? Why do you have to worry about the past? "


    Shen''s mother began to get impatient, especially when she saw Shen Qi''s red eyes. She could only say in a cold voice, "anyway, I''m here to tell you this today. Give mom 100000 yuan."


    Shen Qi doesn''t talk.


    "I tell you, your sister has learned this. If she doesn''t continue to learn now, she will be ruined in the future. You are a sister. You should think about your sister!"


    Shen Qi looked at her and suddenly asked.


    "Mother, am I really your own daughter?"


    Listen to words, Shen Mu is startled and uncertain ground stares big eyes, can''t believe ground looking at Shen Qi.


    "How can you say that? I brought you up with my own hands. How can you Doubt me


    "If Shen Yue and I are both your own daughters, why I haven''t been as good as her since I was a child. Mother, I''m an ordinary person, and I have a heart. "


    Shen''s mother was so angry that she covered her chest and gasped with a pale face: "well, my good daughter, she began to question me as a mother OK, ok Now you''ve got hard wings. I''ll just go. "


    With that, Shen''s mother got up and wanted to go out, but she was breathing heavily, and she fell back.


    "Ma!" Shen Qi was startled and quickly got up to help her.


    But she pretended to push her feebly: "you, you unfilial girl, you let me go, I want to leave here Now that you are all grown up and have a family, you don''t want me as an old mother. I shouldn''t stay in this world any more. Wuwu... "


    Shen''s mother complained and even cried. Many people saw the noise and began to whisper.


    The waiter came up and said, "madam, we refuse to make noise here. What happened? What can we do for you? "


    Shen Qi knows that this is a high-end coffee shop. Shen''s mother has a great influence here. When she is asked in public, her white face turns red. She apologizes awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I''ll take her away right away."


    Then she held mother Shen and wanted to go out: "Mom, I''ll take you out of here first."


    "I won''t go!"


    Shen''s mother sat down on the ground like a shrew and scolded: "you are all hard winged now. I''ve worked so hard for you. That''s how you repay me! Do you still think of me as your mother? "


    Shen''s style is a wonderful work in any place, let alone in this high-end coffee shop.


    Shen Qi in the heart embarrassed, also don''t want to let her continue to lose face here, can only come forward to help her.


    "I''ll give you as much as you want, but you have to get out of here with me first."


    Listen to words, mother Shen''s eyes a bright: "what you say is true?"


    "Well, you get up first."


    All of a sudden, Shen''s mother did not struggle any more, but left the cafe with Shen Qi''s help.


    Shen Qi can feel the scornful look of the waiter when they leave.


    Shen Qi''s face is calm, but Shen''s mother is eager: "Qi Qi, are you really willing to give money? How much can you do? It''s better to give more. Recently, life at home is not very good. You... "


    "Mother." Shen Qi interrupts her words, soft voice way: "if I say I can''t take out?"


    Now she owes money to the company by herself. Where can she borrow spare money to Shen Mu?


    As soon as she heard this, she immediately said coldly, "what do you mean? You said you could give me money in the coffee shop just now, but now you''re saying it again? " Then she noticed that her attitude was too aggressive, so she quickly changed her words and said, "Qiqi, mom didn''t want to exploit you. You see when you were with Linjiang before, Linjiang didn''t have any money, and I didn''t borrow money from you, did I? But now the situation is different. You are living a good life now. You can''t live a good life by yourself. Let us suffer, can you? Qiqi, mom only needs 100000 yuan. If you have enough money, you can give me 150000 yuan. "Shen Qi Only 100000 yuan? One hundred and fifty thousand will do? "


    Shen''s mother didn''t recognize the meaning of her words. She thought she didn''t have much money, and her face was full of satisfaction.


    "Yes, not at all? For you, it''s just a little bit, so Qiqi, if you think less, you can give mom more. Mom and dad will appreciate you. "


    "Oh..." Shen Qi''s smile and fundus are extremely bitter: "yes, as long as I give you 100000 or 150000, your family will appreciate me."


    To Shen Mu force nod


    "But I don''t, mother. I''d like to help you if I can, but what if I don''t have the money? What do you want me to do? "


    Speaking of the end, Shen Qi even roared, and the sudden outbreak shocked Shen''s mother.


    "Do you really think that if I marry at night, I will have a good life? You haven''t worried about me for a month? When I went home, you didn''t ask me a word, or even a word, how was my life? Now when we meet, we ask for money from me, mother Why don''t I give you my life? "


    Mother Shen opened her eyes and covered her chest in disbelief.


    "Please stop acting. I''m serious. Now I have only one life. If my mother thinks my life is valuable, maybe You can take it. "

 Chapter 162

    Shen''s mother was staring at her for a long time.


    "You It seems that if you want to annoy me, you will be satisfied. "


    Shen Qi stood in the same place, looking at her.


    "My mother asked me for 150000, but it was also my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, not 150000! That''s a hundred thousand! Or 50000! "


    "Mother, you really think too much of me."


    "Shen Qi, I raised you so much. Is that how you repay your kindness? It''s only tens of thousands of yuan, and you don''t want to give it to me? Do you want to be an unfilial daughter? "


    Shen Qi didn''t speak, but the hand hanging on her side kept tightening. She bit her lower lip and let the strange sight on the street fall on her face.


    Forget it. You can see what others like.


    But now she really can''t take out the money.


    "You talk!" Shen''s mother came forward and tugged at her clothes: "look at what you wear and what you use every day. Aren''t these what I fight for for you? You white eyed wolf, you don''t want your parents for a good life."


    She scolded loudly, Shen Qi closed his eyes, let her pick.


    Suddenly, a pair of big hands took her and resisted all the attacks of Shen Mu.


    "Auntie, please don''t do that." The voice of Wen run rings in the top of the head, Shen Qi opens an eye suddenly, looking at a person stupidly.


    It''s cold at night


    Why is he here?


    "You, who are you?" Shen''s mother looks at the man who suddenly appears and protects Shen Qi behind him. He is very noble and looks extraordinary in what he is wearing.


    Shen''s mother squinted at him: "are you Qiqi''s husband?"


    Shen Qi was stunned for a moment and explained anxiously: "Mom, he''s not..."


    Listen to speech, the night Lin is cold tiny dismay, light smile: "originally you are the mother of Qi Qi."


    Shen Qi is dismayed to see to the night chilly, what does his words mean? Why not deny it!


    "Yes, I am Qiqi''s mother. Are you her husband? " Shen''s smile became flattering. "Well, my family is in a bit of trouble recently, so I asked Qiqi to borrow some money first, but who knows this girl is stubborn. Tell me she doesn''t have How is that possible? She''s married to your night family, isn''t she Usually, there should be a lot of pocket money, right? Besides, she has a job


    Just didn''t wait for mother Shen to finish saying, night cold already asked with a smile: "excuse me, how much does aunt want to borrow?"


    Shen mother quickly said the number of words she wanted.


    "Not much, only 200000!"


    "Ma! You just said it Shen Qi can''t help but interrupt her in a sharp voice.


    Shen Mu glared at Shen Qi.


    With a smile, Yelin Han protects Shen Qi behind him and doesn''t let her speak. Then he takes out his wallet and takes out a card to give it to Shen Mu.


    "Aunt, this card has 300000. If you are in a hurry to use the money, take it first. The password is six seven."


    As soon as Shen Qi, who was dragged behind by the cold of night, hears the number, she anxiously comes out and wants to draw the bank card. Who knows that she was pulled away by Shen''s mother first. Now she is very happy.


    "my son-in-law is still sensible! Thank you first, Qiqi. You are really a good husband! "


    With that, Shen''s mother was afraid that Shen Qi would come up to rob money. She quickly stepped back and said, "I have something urgent. I''ll go first. I''ll see you another day."


    When Shen''s mother ran across a street corner, she suddenly realized.


    Strange, isn''t Shen Qi married a disabled man? How did that man stand just now?


    Forget it, anyway, with 300000, what do you want to do in the future?


    *


    on the other side, Shen Qi stands in the same place with a dead heart, and the cold night turns to look at her.


    "Well, your mother has gone."


    "Why did you give her 300000?" Shen Qi asked in a dead mood. She raised her head and looked depressed in her beautiful eyes: "do you know what 300000 is? Do you know I can''t afford you at all? Do you know what she''s going to do with 300000? "


    The cold night was startled by the gloomy color of her eyes. After a moment, she began to smile faintly.


    "What can I do for you? I''m very happy. What''s more, big brother didn''t want you to return it. "


    Shen Qi step back, beautiful eyes stare big.


    "How can you not return it? I hate to owe others. Since my mother took your money, I have to pay it back for her! "


    If you take it, it''s 300000. That''s good


    The smile on yelinhan''s face was bitter: "are you blaming big brother?"


    Shen Qi stares at him and doesn''t speak.


    Night Lin cold eyes reveal worry, "that you can forgive big brother, big brother don''t want to see you again Ren dozen Ren scold, looking at really distressing, little fool!"


    Finish saying, night cold also stretched out a hand to rub to rub her head.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qi stood still and looked at him incredulously.


    What''s the matter with this indulgent tone Shen Qi see his eyes deep not see the bottom, gentle doting appearance seems to contain a more complex emotion.


    What''s that??


    Shen Qi reaction to come over of time abruptly back a big step, eyes slightly afraid to look at him, night cold hand so Dun in mid air, stiff, and then for a long time to take back.


    Smile from his lips to hide: "is the elder brother is not good, but the elder brother is just as a family in the good, don''t have pressure, that 300000, as I when the elder brother''s gift to my sister-in-law."


    Shen Qi It''s very generous of you to give me 300000 as a gift. "


    How obvious is the irony in these words? It''s hard to hear the cold night.


    Shen Qi clenched her fist: "I don''t need the gift. I''ll give it back to my elder brother slowly."


    With that, Shen Qi turned and left.


    "Sister in law..." Night cold tried to stop her, but Shen Qi did not seem to hear like, quickly left the place.


    Shen Qifei generally entered the company. After entering the elevator, his face became serious.


    Since she came to Yejia, she has been living in a very bad life. She owes the company money, not to mention, but also yemoxuan. Originally, she thought that she could earn bonus by working hard and winning the project, but she was demoted by yemoxuan.


    Now It''s hard to make money again.


    Suddenly, Shen Qi thought of the night before the ink Xuan to his mall contract.


    If not for this desperate moment, Shen Qi really forgot the shopping mall contract.


    at that time, he bought the whole shopping mall and gave her the contract, but she was embarrassed to accept it. He didn''t want the contract, so she hid it under the box.


    Now it seems that It''s time for her to go to the mall.


    When we get off work, Shen Qi goes directly to the shopping mall.


    Came to the last clothing store, just entered the store, the waiter saw her, showing joy.


    "Miss Shen, you are here at last!"


    Shen Qi


    Has she been looking forward to coming by herself?

 Chapter 163

    Shen Qi goes in, still some not quite natural, embarrassed ground asked a sentence.


    "How''s business here lately?"


    The shop assistant nodded: "it''s OK. Miss Shen, you will be our boss in the future. Because the store has changed its boss and you haven''t come here all the time, so our wages are still in arrears."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi a meal, unexpectedly because changed boss salary to be in arrears all the time did not send?


    The assistant was tearful: "it''s been more than a week since my salary was paid. Miss Shen, I''m still waiting for my salary to pay the rent."


    Shen Qi light cough a: "that want how to send salary?"? Can I send you a message? "


    "No, you go to the top floor of the mall."


    The top floor of the mall? Shen Qi nodded: "I''ll go and have a look."


    Shen Qi took the elevator and went up to the top floor. Different from the environment downstairs, the top floor is very quiet and has a feeling of standing outside the world.


    After going in, she could see that many staff members were busy. They gave her a strange look and then drew back their eyes.


    Shen Qi didn''t know what to say and do when she came here, so she had to ask anyone for information first.


    After hearing her description, the man took her to an office.


    "Go straight in and find someone."


    Shen Qi knocks on the door and a familiar female voice rings.


    "Come in."


    Shen Qi pushed the door open and put out a head: "hello?"


    Then with the people inside the eyes directly on, she looked a little surprised.


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to speak, the woman sitting at her desk said with a smile: "night, the assistant of Moxuan?"


    That''s right. The person in front of her is Jing Jie, who used to make up for her.


    She got up and walked towards her around the office, her hands around her chest, leaning against the door and said, "you really made me wait. It took me so long to show up."


    Shen Qi: "wait for me?"


    "Yes, it''s no wonder that the store has changed its boss. As an employee, I''m eager to meet our new boss. I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Shen Qi How do you know? "


    "The secret."


    Crystal elder sister turns to walk toward inside, "you come to see account of?"? I''ve sorted out the latest accounts and sent them to your email address? "


    "No, No." Shen Qi some prevaricate, "I just for the downstairs staff, salary extension for a week, they seem to be very anxious."


    "Tut, not only are they worried, but I am also worried about sister Jing, OK? My salary is a week late, too. "


    "How, how?"


    "I''m waiting for you to sign, new boss ~"


    sister Jing put the salary table in front of her: "have a look. If there''s no problem, sign it."


    Shen Qi stupidly took the form, looking a little dazzled.


    "That..."


    "By the way, this is the income and expenditure card. New boss, the password is your birthday."


    Shen Qi


    She took the card and blinked.


    What''s going on? Give her an income and expenditure card for no reason?


    "Inside is the profit of the shopping mall in one month."


    Shen Qi went to the nearby bank to check, found that the card had nearly tens of millions of profits, scared almost to throw away the card.


    So she went back to find sister Jing.


    "Sister Jing, did you give the wrong card? There are tens of millions of them... "


    Jing elder sister looked at her strangely, "how? It''s such a big shopping mall, and it''s still under the name of Yeshi, making tens of millions of profits a month It''s not much this month. "


    Shen Qi breathes and puts the bank card back on the table.


    The tens of millions of cards in her hand is like a hot potato, she can''t hold it at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s too much money here. I can''t take it."


    "Now you are the boss here. Who can take it if you don''t?"


    Shen Qi: "but..."


    "Although I don''t know how Moxuan suddenly transferred the shopping mall to you, he must have his own reason to transfer it to you. The profit of the shopping mall this month is lower than before. Do you have a way to bring her back to life? After all, it''s not easy to manage such a large shopping mall. "


    What? Shen Qi''s eyes are wide open when he hears the words, bringing the shopping mall back to life? She had never studied business before and didn''t know much about it.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi pursed her lips and held the bank card back in her hand.


    "I''ll give you an answer about it."


    After Shen Qi left the shopping mall, she went directly back to Yejia. She didn''t find yemoxuan in her room. She heard that he had gone to the study, so she went directly to the study to find him.


    She went up and put her bank card on the table.


    There is a white contract under the bank card.


    "This is the contract assignment of the mall, and this month''s profit."Night Mo Xuan simply ignore her, also don''t speak, Shen Qi stood ten seconds, see he still didn''t have any reaction, then turn to plan to leave.


    "I night Mo Xuan send out of things, even if you send back intact, I will not want."


    Shen Qi''s steps are standing in the same place. What he says is There seems to be something in it!


    She turned her head and bit her lower lip. "Did you ask me before you sent it out? Did I say I want this mall? How can I have such a big shopping mall and make so much profit? Yemoxuan, do you really think money can buy me off? "


    Night Mo Xuan looks up and looks at her coldly.


    "If money can''t buy you off, how can you take these to my study today? Don''t you want to come to me and pretend to be innocent?"


    Shen Qi I didn''t expect you to see me like this! "


    This made her shiver with anger.


    But then he reacted that he must have done it on purpose.


    Because she said those things that hurt him, he now deliberately said these things to stimulate her.


    "All right! You can see me as you want. I won''t take them anyway. "


    With that, Shen Qi turned and left.


    When I got to the door, I heard a crack.


    Throw the trash can and the card to the bank.


    Shen Qi''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Are you crazy? That''s the contract of the shopping mall. There are tens of millions more in the card! "


    "Do you have a heart attack?" The night Mo Xuan coldly Piao she, the lip side evokes a put on bloodthirsty smile: "pick back."


    The hands that hang down on both sides are silently tightened, and the nails are almost deep in the flesh. Shen Qi looks at the bad man in front of her, and the sense of despair in her heart gradually deepens.


    "You must Do you have to be so humiliating to be happy? "


    "This is the best way to deal with a woman like you."


    "Well, if you don''t want to, just throw it away. Who cares?" Shen Qi really can''t stand him. She yells at him directly and loudly. Her beautiful eyes are suddenly red. After yelling, she doesn''t look at the night ink Xuan any more. She turns around and runs away.


    Night ink Xuan looking at that wipe petite figure left his line of sight, eyes gradually shift, fall in the garbage can, hand silently tight.

 Chapter 164

    In the middle of the night


    Shen Qi lifts the quilt, gets up and goes out of the room barefoot. Then she goes to the study and finds out yemoxuan''s lost contract and bank card from the garbage can. When she gets it, she can''t help crying.


    Ye Moxuan is such a jerk.


    She took them back, but he threw them away without looking at them.


    As if he didn''t care at all when he gave them to her.


    Originally these did not belong to her, do not do not.


    Shen Qi can see his cold look, the heart can''t help suffering.


    In the dark study, came the sound of suppressed sobs.


    After a while, Shen Qi dried his tears, then put away the contract and bank card and went back to his room. He went to sleep as if nothing had happened.


    The next day, she took time to go to the mall to find sister Jing.


    "Sister Jing, how much is our market worth?"


    Sister Jing narrowed her eyes and looked at her: "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "I just want to know the value of shopping malls. Can sister Jing tell me?"


    "You can see that the profit of such a large shopping mall is tens of millions of yuan a month. When it is still in the off-season, how much do you think the value of this shopping mall is?"


    It''s true that Shen Qi can hardly estimate the value of this shopping mall.


    It seems that she has no way to buy it for the time being. Shen Qi bites her lower lip and begins to think about how to deal with it.


    But the crystal elder sister actually accurately said her mind: "you can''t want to spend money to buy the market?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi lip smile a little embarrassed: "it''s ridiculous, isn''t it? I don''t know Why do I have such an idea? "


    "No But Jing Jie said with a smile: "if you say that, you are a girl with a lot of ideas. You will not just want to rely on Moxuan. I support you."


    Shen Qi''s originally gloomy eyes brightened and looked up at her happily.


    "Do you really support me? But As you said, the value of this shopping mall is immeasurable. I I can''t afford it. "


    "I don''t think you''ll be able to make a profit by paying you back. How much do you draw for the rest? Do you think it''s so easy to run a shopping mall? You pay energy at the same time also want to get return, and night ink Xuan also not lose


    Speaking of this, sister Jing can only sigh in her heart.


    Also don''t know night Mo Xuan and Shen Qi these two people''s relation exactly how? Obviously Shen Qi took his things is very uneasy, and always want to work out with him, if it is so, it is bad for night ink Xuan.


    Just recently, she didn''t have the chance to see yemoxuan, so she didn''t know exactly what happened to Shenma.


    "Really?" Shen Qi is in suspense.


    "Of course, but you have to make the profits of shopping malls better. Think about it."


    Shen Qi suddenly had the drive, nodded: "good!"


    After that, Shen Qi signed the salary list and went back to the company to study how to do business during meals or breaks. She bought a lot of business-related books from the bookstore.


    Every day except for work and rest time, she is studying.


    It can be said that if you plunge in, you won''t come out.


    With these as the driving force to move forward, Shen Qi finds that her time for wishful thinking is less. Before, she always tangled in the cold night, and the relationship between her and Yemo Xuan.


    But when she had more important things to do, she found that these things could not stop her.


    Only in leisure, or in the dead of night, Shen Qi will think of these tangled problems.


    But She still doesn''t know how to solve it. She can only go day by day.


    Han Xueyou, on the other hand, seems to have really done something bad. She brings her gifts every two days. In just over a week, she has received four kinds of gifts from Han Xueyou


    Until today, Han Xueyou and things to her to the door, Shen Qi really can''t help it.


    "Xueyou, what''s the matter with you recently? You always give me things."


    Han Xueyou listened and waved his hand awkwardly: "didn''t I explain it before? I''ll bring it for you. You see - I have one myself. We are good friends. Can''t we use the same thing? "


    "It''s not bad, but these things are too expensive. You don''t have to buy everything for me. Don''t give them to me any more."


    Then Han Xueyou stopped talking. Shen Qi was silent for a while and asked her, "Xueyou, do you feel sorry for me?"


    Han Xueyou raised her head and looked at her like a bird in shock. Her tone was in a panic: "Qiao, Qiqi, how can you think that?"


    "If you don''t feel sorry for me, why do you send me things frequently? Actually... " She paused. "If it''s because of that, you don''t have to feel sorry for me, because This is a result that you and I didn''t expect. "Before starting the investigation, Shen Qi never thought that this person would be cold at night.


    Although, she still does not believe it.


    Han Xueyou looks up at her.


    "Qiqi, don''t you believe me?"


    Shen Qi paused for a moment and then shook her head: "I believe you, but I can''t take it in my heart. "


    Han Xueyou looks at her calmly.


    "Well Do you like Moxuan at night? "


    Do you like Moxuan? Do you like it? If it was before, Shen Qi can definitely answer that she didn''t like it.


    But now She''s in trouble herself.


    Think of here, Shen Qi faint smile: "don''t like."


    Just Han Xueyou the facial expression of Mou bottom sank a few minutes, "Qi Qi, you changed."


    "Changed?"


    "I have asked you such a question before. At that time, your answer was very decisive, not as hesitant as it is now."


    Shen Qi Is that right? "


    She didn''t even know about it.


    Also forget


    Han Xueyou drops her eyes, and her mood becomes low somehow. A moment later, her eyes fall on Shen Qi''s abdomen.


    "Then you Didn''t you plan to Tell ye Linhan about it? "


    Shen Qi didn''t pay attention to Han Xueyou''s mood, because her own heart is also very tangled.


    "I''m not sure at the moment, but I don''t think he will accept it. Besides, once it''s said, it will be a scandal for their night family


    "So what?" Han Xueyou suddenly excited: "no matter how ugly he is, he is also your man that night, the father of your baby! Don''t you want to find your own father for your child? Or do you like yemoxuan? Do you want yemoxuan to be an uncle to be the father of the child? "


    These words hit Shen qiru hard.


    She looked at Han Xueyou in front of her and felt that she had hit her head.


    Yeah, how could she Let night Mo Xuan recognize the child in his stomach?

 Chapter 165

    "Qiqi, I think elder brother Ye is very kind to you. Are you really not going to say it?" Han Xueyou suddenly accentuated his tone: "don''t you have courage? If you really don''t dare, I''ll speak for you


    She is eager to try, the little devil in her heart has grown out, and then she can''t control it.


    Hear her say to want to say for oneself, Shen Qi surprised for a while, didn''t wait for her own brain reaction to come over, the mouth already subconsciously blurted out a way: "don''t."


    Han Xueyou''s eyes were disappointed.


    Then a silence was restored between them.


    No one spoke, they all had their own thoughts.


    Han Xueyou stares at Shen Qi on the opposite side and puts his hand under the table for a few minutes.


    After all, Shen Linhan thought that she would be very happy to tell her the news? Then simply with him together, why still pester night Mo Xuan not to put?


    Sometimes Han Xueyou even thinks that Shen Qi is too much and refuses to let go of the two men.


    Completely forgetting the fact that he occupied her identity and cheated her.


    After they parted, Han Xueyou came back to Han''s home with a heavy heart. When she came in, she found her brother''s car was at home. She asked the servant strangely, "didn''t you go to the company today?"


    The servant replied respectfully, "it seems that I''m not very comfortable today, sir. I''m working at home."


    Han Xueyou is stunned: "big brother is not comfortable? I''ll see. "


    The servant quickly followed up: "Miss, Mr. Han ordered, no one can disturb him."


    "Joke, I''m my brother''s sister. What''s interrupting? I just want to see my brother sick and visit him. What are you shouting about? "


    Han Xueyou looks fierce.


    The servant did not dare to bow his head.


    Han Xueyou went upstairs and went to Han Qing''s room.


    It turns out that Han Qing''s room is unlocked and there are people inside.


    "Mr. Han, this is all the information you asked me to investigate about Miss Shen."


    It''s su Jiu''s voice. Han Xueyou quickly lies by the door and steals the movement inside.


    "Well, keep it." Han Qing''s low voice with a touch of dry dumb, sounds really like uncomfortable.


    Su Jiu continued: "Mr. Han, why do you want me to investigate Miss Shen? Because she''s Miss Xueyou''s friend? According to the survey results, this girl named Shen Qi is a girl with good personal qualities in all aspects, but It''s a little pathetic. "


    In fact, Su Jiu shouldn''t have said these words. Usually, if she said these words, Han Qing would not pay any attention to her, and she also learned to simplify the language.


    But Su Jiu saw that Han Qing was too interested in Shen Qi these two days, so he involuntarily mentioned two more words.


    There was a moment of silence in the room. Su Jiu coughed softly. He thought he was talking too much. When he was ready to stop, he heard Han Qing ask in a low voice: "poor?"


    "Yes." Su Jiu nodded: "the husband she married before has been a junior since she got married, but Miss Shen didn''t find out for two years. Suddenly one day, her husband won the lottery and thought he could have a good life. Who knows, when he got divorced, he went straight into the house with a big stomach. In the end, Miss Shen got nothing. "


    Hearing this, Han Qing subconsciously frowned: "nothing?"


    "Yes. The marriage between the Shen family and the night family should have been Shen Yue, Miss Shen''s younger sister. But when Miss Shen''s mother heard that she was going to marry a disabled man, she got divorced again, so she decided to let Miss Shen marry her younger sister to the night family. "


    "That day What we saw in the conference room, I guess It''s Shen Qi''s situation now. "


    After listening to these words, Han Qing did not say a word, but his slender fingers gently clasped the table, making a dull sound. Although he has no facial expression, Su Jiu knows that he is a little angry when he sees his action.


    But Why are you angry?


    It''s not long since he met Shen Qi''s woman. Is it Love at first sight?


    But that should not be ah, although Shen Qi encountered misfortune, sympathizing, but there is no national color Tianxiang to the point of love at first sight, right?


    No, no, national beauty is not the first condition of love at first sight. After all, Han Qing is a different man and never attracted by beauty.


    But no matter how love at first sight, there is a husband''s wife.


    Think of here, Su nine very want to kindly remind Han Qing a, but see him such as knife cut general sharp face, to the lips of words and swallow back.


    Forget it, this man does everything in a proper way. She''d better not mind her own business.


    Han Xueyou, who is hiding outside the door, listens to their conversation word for word. After the conversation inside is still, the blood color on Han Xueyou''s face has faded clean, like a white paper pulled up from the water, and it''s very pale.


    Brother asked Secretary Su to investigate Shen Qi''s information?Why? And he asked Shen Qi for the first time, as if he cared about her.


    At the thought of pretending to be her identity, Han Xueyou feels weak all over. His elder brother is always so indifferent to her. Is he still doubting her identity?


    Or he didn''t take her sister seriously from the beginning??


    Now he saw Shen Qi, he began to check Shen Qi.


    No, I can''t


    her hard to get status, Han''s big lady, so many people holding her, she can eat spicy, every day, live in the big house that everyone envied, buy all kinds of luxury perfume bags, cosmetics clothes, how many women envy red eyes.


    She has lived on the cloud, but she can''t go down.


    What to do? Han Xueyou''s eyes are red with anxiety, and the people inside speak again.


    Su Jiu said, "Mr. Han, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    "Well."


    Then there is the sound of footsteps. Han Xueyou comes back to herself and realizes that she is still standing at the door of her brother''s room, and Secretary Su will come out soon.


    She can''t let Secretary Su find herself eavesdropping on them.


    Han Xueyou left quickly.


    She hid in the corner and saw Su Jiu come out of her big brother''s room. Then she walked downstairs.


    In the middle of the time, Su Jiu also looked back in the direction where she was, and seemed to be aware of it. Han Xueyou was scared to hide behind the wall, and his breathing became tense.


    Su Jiu is a secretary valued by her elder brother. If she finds out


    Fortunately, the sound of high-heeled shoes is far away. Han Xueyou finds himself in a cold sweat and sits down against the wall.


    What to do? Elder brother has already started to check Shen Qi. Will he find that Shen Qi is the real daughter of the Han family? If found, what will Han Xueyou do?


    She didn''t want to go back to her dark life.


    No - she has to find a way, find a way

 Chapter 166

    In addition to studying these days, Shen Qi also goes to the mall after work every day to study with sister Jing.


    Although Jing Jie had little hope for her at the beginning, she was surprised by her progress these days. Moreover, Shen Qi worked much harder than she thought, and was not afraid of hardship and fatigue.


    Several times Shen Qi stayed in her office. She was so tired that she fell asleep and tried to support herself there. Then she fell asleep on the desk after a while.


    Crystal sister can see her black eyes, can''t help but tease her.


    "You so endure, Mo Xuan does not love you?"


    The light Mo Xuan heard the name of night to smile, then.


    No answer.


    This is the longest period of cold war since she married yemoxuan.


    Night ink Xuan treat her as invisible person, and she did not take the initiative to talk with night ink Xuan.


    Although they live in the same room, they are more distant from each other than strangers.


    After thinking about it, Shen Qi thinks that Very good, too.


    At least, she doesn''t have to tangle in the face of night ink Xuan, just plunge into the work, out of sight, out of mind.


    "Girls should love themselves more. Youth is limited. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll grow old too fast. Then Moxuan will come to me to settle the accounts."


    Shen Qi''s hand movement stopped for a moment, and then said with a smile: "sister Jing, don''t laugh at me."


    "Who laughed at you? I don''t have the time. Don''t work today. Go back and have a rest. I''ll see what your eyes look like, and I won''t take a look in the mirror. "


    Shen Qi didn''t care. She thought that sister Jing cheated her.


    The next second, crystal sister directly put a mirror in front of her, Shen Qi took a look, almost scared to jump by the woman in the mirror.


    The woman in the mirror was pale, her eyes were dark, and her lips were dry.


    "This is..."


    "Are you scared?" Sister Jing sneered: "I really haven''t seen a woman who can''t dress up better than you. She doesn''t love beauty at all!"


    Shen Qi is a little embarrassed and can''t help rubbing her face.


    "Sorry, sister Jing, I scared you."


    "We are also women. It doesn''t matter if you frighten me. I''m afraid to frighten Mo Xuan. Even if you have to work hard, women still need to love beauty. After all, only you are good enough to be a better person."


    That''s right. Shen Qi always thinks so.


    Unfortunately, she has never been a good person.


    And she doesn''t deserve better people.


    "Go back and have a rest."


    "Well."


    Shen Qi also realized that she was really tired recently, so she had to pack up and go home.


    In the past, she got home very late, and most of yemoxuan had gone to bed. Today, she got home early. When she came home, she found yemoxuan was still in her study. Shen Qi was so tired that she went to bed after washing.


    When she was sleeping in the middle of the night, she seemed to have a pair of hands touching her cheek. It was cold and dry. It seemed that something was rubbing her eyes, which made her frown uncomfortably. She wanted to open her eyes, but she was too tired to open her eyelids.


    Then she gave a cry, and the hand was taken back.


    It''s quiet in the middle of the night. Shen Qi has a good night''s dream of dawn.


    when I wash my face for second days, I find my eyes seem sticky, and my eye socket has been diluted.


    Shen Qi washes gargle to finish to come out, just meet the night Mo Xuan that gets up.


    He was sitting by the bed with a magazine in his hand.


    The wheelchair is not far away. Xiao Su hasn''t come yet.


    Shen Qi thought about it, but still walked over.


    She pushed the wheelchair to the night in front of the ink Xuan, voice rarely calm: "want to help?"


    Smell speech, night Mo Xuan raises a head, deep calm Mou son falls on her face.


    They don''t have the habit of drawing curtains at night, and this window just faces east, but the window is far away from the place where they rest, but the strong sunlight can still reflect on their faces.


    At this moment, when the night Moxuan looks at Shen Qi, Shen Qi notices that his half handsome face is dazzled by the sunlight, and his deep eyes are like the sea of stars, which makes Shen Qi''s mind shake.


    A heart so flustered to move up.


    Unfortunately, the next second, the voice of night ink Xuan let her fall like a cave.


    "No need."


    Shen Qi''s face changed and she realized that she was being amorous.


    They are already in the cold war. He has demoted himself for such a long time and thrown away the contract bank card in front of her. How can he still talk to her?


    The hand in the wheelchair tightened and tightened, but at last it suddenly released.


    Shen Qi drops her eyes and turns around, leaving only a stubborn figure of Mo Xuan at night.Night Mo Xuan looks at her thin but quite straight figure, the mockery in the eyes is rich a few minutes.


    This woman never seems to know how to bow her head in front of him. She will always be like this.


    All right!


    If she wants to be stubborn, let her be stubborn.


    See who can be stubborn to the end.


    *


    as soon as Shen Qi arrived at the company, she saw that there was an extra breakfast on her desk. She frowned and looked around. Who was the kind person who brought her breakfast? From the beginning of her entering this department, many people are not pleased with her and want to fix her several times. The rest are only in the mind without action, and some are afraid to get into trouble and dare not get close to her.


    So if someone brings her breakfast


    Shen Qi''s eyes turned, probably thinking of who it was.


    She didn''t move the breakfast and turned on the computer as if she didn''t see it.


    Gao Yun''s sarcastic voice rang out in the next seat.


    "Oh, the women who know how to seduce people are different. No matter which department they go to, they can be as good as fish in water. They just came to our department for a few days and seduced another one. Tut Tut, I really feel sorry for the person who was cheated by some people before."


    Cui Minli is a good helper for her. Wen Yan tries to agree with her.


    "Elder sister Gao Yun, don''t say that women who know how to make a bed are like this. They can use this move to subdue men everywhere. Ah, new comer, can you do that to Xu Liao''s face? "


    Gao Yun sneered: "she probably has no etiquette and shame in her eyes. She can do the same to old men. It''s really disgusting. I think it''s goose bumps."


    These words did not fall into Shen Qi''s ears, and other people also heard them. Then they all turned around as if they were watching a good play. Everyone was ready to be a gourd eater and watch the coming curse battle in the office.


    But who knows that after waiting for a long time, Gao Yun and Cui Minli didn''t even give them a look.


    The smiles on the faces of the people cheering for disaster gradually disappeared


    Gao Yun and Cui Minli couldn''t wait for her to break out. They stood up and angrily asked her, "new comer, what do you mean? Why didn''t you respond? "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi this just slowly turn head, eyes innocently to their: "you are talking to me?"

 Chapter 167

    Everyone is crazy!


    Gao Yun and Cui Minli''s face is changeable, and Shen Qi is obviously angry.


    Dare they scold for a long time, she did not listen to it?


    Who do they talk so hard for?


    "Shen, are you too arrogant? Do you really think that if the supervisor likes you, you can do whatever you want in the Department and be arrogant? "


    "Yes, it''s a breakfast, isn''t it? You really take yourself seriously? Our supervisor is a man with a wife. It''s shameless of you to seduce a married man, isn''t it


    Their voices are getting louder and louder, and their words are not pleasant to the ear. Some of the people who watch the good plays think that they have gone too far, but some of them like to mend their swords.


    "What face does she need? Any man crawls in bed. You should ask her if she wants to force her face... "


    Shen Qi


    "That is, don''t force your face!"


    Shen Qi''s breath cooled down. She slowly raised her lips and sneered, echoed: "as long as you put a breakfast on your table, it''s to seduce a married man, right?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Shen Qi gets up, picks up the bag on the table and puts it on Gao Yun.


    "And now? Miss Gao, would you like some face, please


    Gao Yun''s face changed.


    "This kind of insulting words, as well as those you just said, I thought that even if someone said it, it would come from the mouth of hooligans. I didn''t expect that it would come from everyone here. Don''t you ask me if I want to be shameful? There''s a question I want to ask you. What''s the difference between you like this and those shrews who only swear? What''s the difference? "


    Shen Qi''s words are not hard to hear, but the bottom meaning is that they are nothing but shrews.


    The others responded angrily.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you dare to do what others can''t say about you? "


    Cui Minli gritted her teeth: "that is, dare not dare to do, but also slander others."


    Shen Qi smiles a little, reaches out her hand and pulls a thread of green silk from her cheek behind her ear. Suddenly she steps up to Cui Minli. "Miss Cui, last night I saw a bald man come to pick you up. At first I thought he was your father, but later I saw you kiss each other. What''s your relationship?"


    Cui Minli''s eyes trembled when she heard the words.


    "You, you What nonsense! I''m not! "


    The crowd looked at Cui Minli in an uproar.


    "No? Do you dare to do it? "


    One side of Gao Yun but reaction come over, Shen Qi this is in the method of upside down to deal with her and Cui Minli.


    "Shen, don''t blur the point there! Isn''t the point you seduced our supervisor? What did you do to slander Cui Minli? " Speaking of this, Gao Yun is so angry that he reaches for Shen Qi''s hair and wants to drag her away.


    Shen Qi''s face changed and she quickly avoided her touch.


    "You said that I didn''t do it for a long time. I just said that you just wanted to do it. Is this because I was so angry? Or, you can''t wait to cover up her own scandal. Why don''t you Tell me about you? "


    Gao Yun What about me? What story do you want to make up? "


    "That''s not true. I just want to remind you that your boyfriend was talking to his little couple before he came to pick you up. "


    "What are you talking about?" Where did Gao Yun think that she was black to her boyfriend? He was so angry that he wanted to beat her.


    "What are you arguing about?"


    All of a sudden, the voice of Liao stopped.


    Although everyone said about him behind his back, after all, Xu Liao had been in charge here for five or six years, and he was still very courageous. When everyone saw that he was coming, they quickly scattered like a beast.


    Seeing Xu Liao coming, Gao Yun''s eyes turned red and said directly, "director, you''re here. This new comer has made a mistake. I just said a few words to her, and she attacked me and slandered me and Minli."


    Cui Minli, who has been named, immediately follows the actor and looks at Xu Liao with tears.


    "Director, we really didn''t say anything about her, but she actually slandered me for being kept by a man. I''m a clean girl. How can I compare with that kind of person, director You are going to make the decision for us


    No matter what Gao Yun and Cui Minli say, Shen Qi stands still and looks at them coldly.


    This kind of appearance really makes people want to look at her more.


    A unique and independent look


    Xu Liao suddenly discovers her beauty. Although she always ignores herself, Shen Qi''s cool eyes and her temperament are not annoying. On the contrary, the more she resists, the more Xu Liao finds herself sinking.


    "Just a few words. When did you become so vulnerable?" Xu Liao gives a light cough, then looks at Shen Qi and asks in a light voice, "do you really mean them? Or are they making you up? "Gao Yun and Cui Minli turned pale: "director, what do you mean? How could we make her up? "


    Shen Qi is also a Leng, didn''t expect that he would ask so, want to borrow his hand to punish those two people? But She doesn''t want to get involved with Xu Liao.


    Forget it.


    Shen Qi pursed her lips. She didn''t want to speak at all, so she turned around and went back to her seat.


    Xu Liao was ignored and felt uncomfortable.


    "Director..."


    "Come on, you''re not going to worry, are you? I''ll deal with it for you because of quarrel in the morning. Do you want me to take care of you when you eat? Hurry to work for me. If you can''t finish the work, all the bonus will be deducted this month! "


    When Gao Yun and Cui Minli hear about the bonus, they don''t dare to say anything more. They can only hold their breath and go back to their seats.


    Xu Liao wanted to turn around and leave, but when he saw Shen Qi''s exquisite curve, he thought about her face and cold eyes, and his heart began to move again.


    So he came forward and coughed softly: "Xiao Shen, you come to my office."


    Listen to speech, the action on Shen Qi''s hand one meal, looked back at Xu Liao one eye: "director, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Liao When you come, say it again! "


    Then he turned straight away.


    Shen Qi takes a deep breath sitting in the same place. In fact, she can probably guess what Liao wants her to do in the past, but she doesn''t have the heart to stand upright and is not afraid of the shadow.


    Just go and make it clear.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi locks the computer and gets up to go to the office.


    As soon as she left, Gao Yun and Cui Minli began to get together again.


    "What happened to Xu Liao? Didn''t Sister Rose tell her? Why doesn''t he help us? "


    "Wipe, old luster, I''m moved to see a woman. I don''t want to see what Shen looks like. Is she half as good-looking as our rose sister? It''s a change of heart, bitch


    "Gao Yun, what shall we do now? If Xu Liao doesn''t help us, how can we deal with Shen?

 Chapter 168

    "Don''t worry. You stay here. I''ll go up and talk to Sister Rose about it."


    Gao Yun gets up and walks out. Cui Minli is left with herself, so she is very nervous and rubs her fingers.


    On the other side, after Shen Qi arrived at Xu Liao''s office, Xu Liao sat there with a smile, looked at her and said softly, "Xiao Shen, you''re here."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi micro Cu rises show eyebrow, "director, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Liao looks at her so tenderly, but he thinks that his gentle eyes are a terrible lingchi for Shen Qi. She is numb with his greasy eyes and can''t help but remind her.


    "Supervisor, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!"


    Just as he turned around, Xu Liao got up and said anxiously, "wait a minute, I want to ask you, is breakfast still good?"


    What the hell


    Shen Qi thought about it and suddenly thought of something. She said innocently: "breakfast, I didn''t see any breakfast. Supervisor, if there''s nothing wrong, I have something to do."


    Xu Liao walked directly around the table and pressed the door to keep her from going out.


    The expression on Shen Qi''s face cools down, and a pair of cool eyes look at him.


    With a look in his eyes, Xu Liao''s heart began to surge and he looked at her with a smile: "Xiao Shen, what I told you a few days ago, how are you thinking about it?"


    Shen Qi just wanted to laugh.


    "Isn''t the supervisor asking clearly?" Shen Qi pursed lips and answered coldly.


    Hearing this, Xu Liao''s face changed slightly: "what do you mean? Xiao Shen, you Don''t you want to talk to me? "


    Shen Qi frowned and stepped back to keep a distance from him: "supervisor, I have told you the answer to this question a few days ago."


    "Xiao Shen, do you know what you''re talking about? Didn''t I analyze it for you before? Although you had a relationship with the president before, now he doesn''t want you. Besides, what''s wrong with me? If you want to stay in this department and work in the future, you can follow me and I can give you shelter! "


    "I don''t need anyone''s protection, thank you." Shen Qi goes directly to pull the door to leave.


    Xu Liao pressed the door: "you really don''t think about it anymore? Why not refuse so simply? "


    "Supervisor, please get out of the way." Shen Qi''s face is not good.


    He was rejected many times and didn''t give any face at all. Xu Liao was a little annoyed and said, "don''t be shameless


    Is this angry? Shen Qi lifted Mou to see the other side one eye, "get out of the way."


    "I can protect you or keep you out of the Department."


    "Is it?" Shen Qi smile: "just like the first day I came here? It''s smart to play tricks in front of the president. Director, I advise you not to lose the position you have been trying to climb up for many years because you can''t get along with me. "


    "You Xu Liao did not expect that she said so ugly, a burst of blue and white face, Shen Qi has opened the door to go out.


    He couldn''t help swearing at her back: "pretending to be noble is just a woman who has been abandoned by the disabled. It''s good for someone to ask for you, and even dare to refuse! Well, you are not benevolent and I am not righteous. I see how you can stay here in the future! Cheap woman


    Shen Qi does not know that her refusal will make the other party angry, but she has thought about the consequences of rejection, and she is ready to bear it.


    From the day she was demoted by yemoxuan, she had made all psychological preparations.


    No matter what she is facing, she has to deal with it one by one and deal with it calmly.


    Enter the password, Shen Qi re-enter the working state.


    At lunch time, Xiaoyan excitedly said: "our company is approaching its anniversary. At that time, there will be an anniversary event and a grand banquet at night."


    Listen, Shen Qi. Is it a party?


    "Everyone can go then, Qiqi. Have you decided what kind of dress to wear?"


    "Me?" Shen Qi smile: "I am now an ordinary staff, can also go to the party?"


    "Of course, it''s an anniversary party. All the staff can be present. You don''t know, last year''s fight with each other was terrible!"


    "Fight with each other?"


    This word let Shen Qi some accident, she couldn''t help laughing: "is there such exaggeration?"


    "Why not? Although it''s an annual activity of night family, do you think the only people who come here are night family? There are also many high-class people who are invited by nightmakers. If you can hook up with one of them, you won''t have to worry about it for the rest of your life, OK Xiaoyan explained.


    Listen to words, Shen Qi Leng for a while, "hook up with a, don''t worry about the next half of life?"


    "Of course, if you can seduce one, it''s to marry into a rich family. What do you worry about when you marry into a rich family? Everyone wants to be a rich young woman. "


    "Including you?"


    Xiao Yan was asked this question, and was stunned for a long time before she scolded Shen Qi with a smile: "how can I compare with them? I''m not going to post it upside down. I''m sure I''ll find someone who is in love with me. I won''t marry if I have money and no feelings. "Only money, no feelings


    She and night Mo Xuan are not now?


    When she married yemoxuan, she had neither money nor feelings.


    It''s true that the whole store has so much money.


    Thinking of this, she pursed her lips, but Xiaoyan suddenly tugged at her and said, "why don''t we go to the mall to have a look at the dress after work? Go to the one under Yeshi group! "


    Shen Qi''s face slightly changed, "are you talking about that family?"


    "Who else? It''s a big shopping mall! You have to lead the way


    Shen Qi


    Isn''t that the one given to her by yemoxuan?


    Is Xiaoyan a coincidence, or does she know what is testing her?


    "Why go to that one all of a sudden?"


    "You''re stupid. The things there are the best and the most fashionable in the whole North City, and only there can you buy dresses and wedding dresses made by foreign designers. Are you so not informed?"


    Shen Qi Yeah, I''m not sure


    As the new owner of the mall, she didn''t know anything. "Well, we''ll go there after work in the afternoon. Can you tell me all the news about the mall?"


    Xiaoyan nodded: "no problem. I''ll come to you after work."


    After the appointment, Shen Qi went back to the Department.


    When I got off work, I went to the shopping mall with Xiaoyan.


    Along the way, Xiao Yan told her a lot about shopping malls and related events. Shen Qi took notes occasionally while listening to them.


    According to Xiaoyan, almost all the best things in Beicheng are gathered in the mall, and all the food and use are excellent.


    Because the mall has a surname night.


    Although many manufacturers and designers want to sell their products here, there are professional quality inspection, and those who fail to pass or attempt to muddle through will not pass.

 Chapter 169

    "So severe." Shen Qi said.


    Listen to words, small Yan couldn''t help rolling a white eye toward her: "please, otherwise how do you think night home can become the biggest company group in North City? That''s what we rely on. We can buy the best things when we come here, and we can guarantee the real ones. "


    Shen Qi No wonder we can make tens of millions of profits in a month, and it''s still in the middle of business... "


    "What? What do you mean, making tens of millions? "


    "Nothing." Shen Qi responded: "let''s go there and have a look. By the way, the things here are not cheap. Do you really want to spend so much money on a dress? Just for the event? "


    Shen Qi still remembers that she broke a skirt before. The waiter said that the skirt was worth more than 300000 yuan.


    To buy a dress worth hundreds of thousands for an event, these people What a lot of money!


    "OK, I think it''s very worthwhile for a dress with tens of thousands of dollars to participate in an activity. Besides, girls should be more beautiful at this age, shouldn''t they? Otherwise, when we get old and love beauty again, we will be talked about by others, and we will feel sorry for ourselves. "


    Two people into a shop, Xiaoyan is very knowledgeable, after going in explained his intention.


    "I''m sorry, my sister and I want to buy a skirt with a price of less than 50000. The design is more chic, and the color can be bright. Right ~ thank you."


    After listening to their price, the shopping guide didn''t show his disdain and soon brought them to a small area.


    "Hello ladies, this area should meet your requirements. You can have a look at the style first, and there is a fitting room next to it. If you have any questions, please feel free to ask me."


    "Well, thank you. Let''s have a look first."


    The guide left quietly, and Xiaoyan raised her lips: "see? Even the shopping guides have been specially trained. They are very polite. "


    Shen Qi How come she didn''t have such a good shopping guide last time? It seems that there are bad people among the good people, but the girl should change her ways now.


    "Qiqi, come and have a look at this one. The blue skirt suits you very well. It''s very similar to your temperament."


    Shen Qi''s smile is a little stiff: "if I don''t buy it, just buy your own."


    Xiaoyan''s face changed slightly, staring at her: "why? Don''t you take part? "


    "Well." Shen Qi nodded. She was not interested in such a gorgeous annual activity.


    She can''t afford to buy a skirt or a dress.


    Or stay in the company or at home.


    "Damn, if you don''t participate, what''s the point of me participating alone?" Xiaoyan is not happy for a moment, and starts to lip.


    Shen Qi faintly smile: "I am different from you, you are so beautiful, and so energetic, if you go to participate, maybe you can really find your right one."


    After hearing that, Xiaoyan''s face looks a little better,


    "it''s almost the same. Then wait for me and I''ll try the skirt."


    Shen Qi finds a place to organize her notes while she tries on the dress. Xiao Yan runs to her to ask about the skirt from time to time. She has a good figure, white skin, and sweet appearance. Shen Qi thinks that she wears any dress very well.


    When they finally came out of the shopping mall, they met the cold night.


    "It''s night vice president!" Xiaoyan nervously grabbed her sleeve: "I didn''t expect to meet him here! Ah, he''s coming


    Listen to words, Shen Qi heart is seized, cold night?


    As soon as he looked up, Shen Qi saw ye Linhan walking towards them with steady steps. His face was still with a gentle and powerful smile. He looked very gentlemanly and friendly.


    "Why are you here?" What night cold asks is them, but the vision unconsciously falls on Shen Qi''s face.


    Once again, facing the cold night, Shen Qi still feels embarrassed. Last time he gave her the piece with 300000 yuan, she felt more pressure and didn''t want to see him. Now she just wants to make money and give it back to him. She doesn''t feel so much pressure.


    Xiaoyan replied: "we''ve come to buy a dress. Vice president of the night, why are you here?"


    Night cold smile: "I also come to buy things, it seems that you have bought, where to go, I send you?"


    "Good! I''m just about to go home, so I''ll trouble the night vice president. "


    "Little things."


    Xiao Yan is going to take Shen Qi to the cold car at night, but Shen Qi releases her hand and stands in the same place. Xiao Yan looks back at her strangely.


    "I have something else to do, so please send Xiaoyan back first. I''ll go back myself later."


    Xiaoyan stared at her incredulously.


    That look in the eyes seems to ask Shen Qi how to return a responsibility, so good opportunity she unexpectedly don''t cherish!


    The night was cold, and his eyes were dim, but he didn''t say anything.


    But Xiaoyan couldn''t help but say: "something''s wrong, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you say something when you tried the skirt with me just now? Something''s up now? What''s the big deal? "Shen Qi Don''t make trouble. I really have something to do. I just think of it all of a sudden. "


    On this point, she really did not lie, it is really a sudden thought.


    "Really?" Xiaoyan stares at her suspiciously.


    Shen Qi is also embarrassed, originally quite embarrassed, Xiaoyan asked, she almost lost face, can only say: "really, I''m really something, you go back first, I''ll go first."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for two people is what kind of reaction, Shen Qi directly turned to leave.


    Xiaoyan stared at her back depressed: "what''s the matter?"


    Looking back, Xiaoyan found that night cold eyes have been chasing Shenqi run, until she disappeared, his eyes gradually back, fundus is not convergence good mood.


    "Night vice president and Shen Qi met before? What''s your relationship? " She asked curiously.


    Night cold smile: "is not to go home? Let''s go. I''ll see you off. "


    Xiaoyan vomited his tongue: "people with clear eyes can see that what you want to send is not me. I''m just on the way. Now that the person you want to send is gone, I dare not take your car again."


    "It doesn''t matter. You are her good friend. It''s OK to see you off."


    The technical content of this word is big, small Yan slants a head: "night vice president, are you chasing Shen Qi?"


    Listen to cold words, but don''t laugh.


    "Lying trough, am I right? Are you really after Shen Qi? But she... " She doesn''t seem to step on you. Is she rejected?


    "Let''s go." Ye Linhan didn''t answer her question, but she didn''t deny it. She just turned and walked towards the parking lot.


    Xiao Yan followed his steps and asked him: "vice president of night, are you really chasing Shen Qi? Do you want me to call Shen Qi back for you? It''s embarrassing for me to get on the bus alone if she doesn''t get on the bus! "


    "It doesn''t matter." Cold night turned around, "as a bribe."

 Chapter 170

    As a bribe?


    Xiaoyan''s face changed, it seems that the meaning of this word is to admit that he is chasing Shen Qi.


    Oh, my God.


    Xiaoyan can''t help blinking. If yelinhan is really chasing Shenqi, what about her and yemoxuan? Although Xiaoyan doesn''t think that Shen Qi is a member of Yeshi group only by yemoxuan, she thinks that her identity is just right because she is similar to them.


    But now it seems that she My identity should not be that simple, right?


    Otherwise, how could the night brothers


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan coughed softly: "that night vice president, are you serious about Qiqi? Although We are all ordinary people, maybe in your eyes, our ordinary girls have something But vice president of night, I want to explain that we also have dignity. Shen Qi has just been demoted by President ye, and vice president Ye has


    She hesitated and said that half of what she said was reserved. She didn''t dare to say it at all, for fear that she might offend the other party if she was not careful.


    Can night cold or listen to understand the meaning of her words, a smile.


    "I know what you mean. Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person."


    Xiaoyan: "do you really know what I mean?"


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyan thinks that Yelin is not that kind of person. He is a gentlemanly man in the company, but he has never seen anyone he really cares about, although everyone says that if he can fall in love with the vice president, the vice president must be the most gentle lover.


    But Xiaoyan always felt that his smile could not reach the bottom of his eyes, and even gave people a strange and distant feeling.


    "Night vice president, I think Qiqi is a person who takes everything seriously." After thinking about it, Xiao Yan said again.


    The night was cold, but they didn''t smile. They walked farther and farther away.


    Shen Qi directly went upstairs to find crystal sister, push the door into the time Shen Qi stunned.


    Because the people in the office today are not sister Jing, but Night ink Pavilion.


    "Why are you here?"


    Night Mo Xuan looks up and stares at her coldly.


    "Why, the contract is given to you, and the place is yours?"


    Shen Qi That''s not what I mean! "


    With that, she went to put the things on the table. She just didn''t expect that the night ink Xuan would appear here.


    And he actually talked to her, not at home.


    The eye of night Mo Xuan is extremely sneer: "contract and bank card are not want to return me? Why did you pick it up again? Second daughter, how many words in your mouth are true? "


    That''s what it says Shen Qi heart pain for a while, she gently bite his lower lip, did not look at him.


    "If you think it''s true, it''s true. If you think it''s false, I have nothing to say."


    "As you say, I''m wrong about you?"


    Shen Qi doesn''t talk.


    Night Mo Xuan eyes have been staring at her coldly.


    Shen Qi thought deeply, "since sister Jing is not here, I''ll go back first."


    Just outside the door, Shen Qi meets sister Jing, "Hey, Qiqi, are you here? I just told Moxuan that you will come here soon. I didn''t expect you to be so late today. This is the coffee I just bought downstairs. Help me get a cup for Moxuan. "


    Finish saying, crystal elder sister directly passed her to another side: "I go to see how they are."


    Shen Qi


    She held back with two cups of coffee.


    Finally can only turn round to put two cups in front of night Mo Xuan.


    "Take your things away." Night ink Xuan cold voice way.


    Shen Qi: "no, it''s from sister Jing."


    "Only one is mine."


    Shen Qi Are you childish


    She is angry, after taking away her cup, she goes out. Night ink Xuan''s eyes fall sharply on her back: "after the shopping mall is handed over to you, the performance has completely declined."


    Shen Qi: "I know. Don''t remind me. I''m trying to find a way."


    Night ink Xuan: "think of a way to make the performance decline more?"


    Shen Qi clenches his fist and turns to the eyes of Mo Xuan.


    "You don''t have to be sarcastic. I''ve been studying hard with sister Jing recently. If you think I''m not qualified for this job, you can take back the contract. I''ll give it to you with both hands. I won''t be in arrears!"


    The night Mo Xuan stares at her, said her two words to say to want to return the thing to him directly, so long her temperament is really not ground flat at all, still stubborn as donkey.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shen Qi was too lazy to talk to him.


    When sister Jing comes over, the atmosphere here is very stiff. No one talks. She looks back and forth at yemoxuan and Shenqi, and then raises her lips: "if you want to go out for dinner at night?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi heart move, the corner of the eye more than light subconsciously see to night Mo Xuan.


    If we can go out to eat together, maybe we can ease the atmosphere between her and yemoxuan. Then she can explain the day to him? Although it''s been a long time, Shen Qi is still upset. After all, those words It''s too much, too much.After such a long time, she still felt that those words were too much.


    So crystal sister mentioned to go to dinner together, Shen Qi suddenly feel this proposal is good.


    The remaining light in the corner of her eyes looks forward to the direction of the night Moxuan. The cold voice of the night Moxuan also rings at this time.


    "No."


    He refused directly.


    Shen Qi''s heart is cool and his eyes are disappointed.


    Crystal elder sister Eye Bead son turned, "why refuse? Mo Xuan goes together, Shen Qi also comes. "


    Finish saying, crystal elder sister pushed Shen Qi: "is it Shen Qi?"


    He refused, Shen Qi simply returned: "whatever."


    I don''t seem to care at all.


    She is disappointed actually, anyway night Mo Xuan doesn''t go again, concern her what matter son? Why does she have to be so angry with him all the time.


    And these fall into the ears of yemoxuan, it is that she doesn''t care whether to go out to eat with herself or not, or the request of sister Xu Jing is still forced for her, so the breath of yemoxuan becomes more cold and fierce, a moment later, yemoxuan comes to a sneer.


    Sister Jing Really not going? "


    The night Mo Xuan and Shen Qi all have no response, the crystal elder sister feels oneself is simply thankless, then returned a: "OK, that I go by myself."


    Shen Qi was a little annoyed, picked up and stood up: "I made an appointment with my friend to go out. I''ll go first."


    After that, they left the office without waiting for their reaction.


    So only yemoxuan and Jingjie are left in the office. Jingjie obviously feels that the smell of yemoxuan becomes more and more Lingling. She can''t help but drink a mouthful of coffee, and then glances at him: "Moxuan, what''s the matter with you? Have you had a fight? "


    Night Mo Xuan cold fierce vision Piao her one eye, not language.


    But sister Jing raised her lips with some pride: "it seems that your relationship is even closer than I imagined ~"


    as soon as the voice fell, the night Moxuan rolled the wheel of the wheelchair out.


    Sister Jing


    Who did she offend?

 Chapter 171

    When Shen Suxuan greets her downstairs, he sees Xiao Suqi.


    "Assistant Shen!"


    Shen Qi used to be polite to him, but recently she has been in the cold war with yemoxuan. Now when she sees Xiao Su, she doesn''t have a good face. She just glances at him and takes it back, then goes around him.


    Xiao Su felt his head. What did he do wrong?


    Not long after that, the night ink Xuan came down, Xiao Su showed a smiling face to meet him, as a result, the night ink Xuan didn''t even look at him, passed him and left.


    Did the two meet and quarrel again?


    The next day, Shen Qi asked for leave to go to the hospital for physical examination.


    After getting the report, the doctor told her that the fetal position was not stable and told her to have more rest and not to be too tired.


    Shen Qi took down the report and went out.


    When she goes outside, Shen Qi suddenly sees a familiar figure. After a careful look, it turns out to be su Jiu of Han''s group. Isn''t that Han Qing''s secretary? Thinking that they had dinner at the same table before, Shen Qi felt that it was better to say hello in the past.


    So Shen Qi went and patted Su Jiu on the shoulder.


    Su Jiu turned around and said, "Shen "Why


    "It''s really you, Secretary su." Shen Qi smiles at her, "Why are you here? Are you sick? "


    Seeing Shen Qi, Su Jiu is very surprised. After all, she has been investigating Shen Qi''s information recently. Now, it''s really mysterious to see her appear in front of her.


    "Not me." Su Jiu smiles: "it''s president Han."


    Su Jiu can''t figure out what Han Qing is thinking about Shen Qi. Although she is asked to check Shen Qi''s information, Mr. Han doesn''t say what the purpose is. His attitude towards Shen Qi is very tight, but it doesn''t seem to be a relationship between men and women.


    In addition to love between men and women Why does Han Qing care so much about Shen Qi? Is it just because she is Miss Han Xueyou''s friend?


    But I don''t see him paying so much attention to his own sister


    Unreasonable, very unreasonable!


    Su Jiu has been guessing for a long time, but he hasn''t got the answer. Maybe Today''s Shen Qi can give her an answer.


    "President Han?" Shen Qi is a little surprised, "is he also in?"


    "Well, Mr. Han is not very well. Come and have a check. I''m taking medicine for him."


    "Oh." Shen Qi thought of what: "you Han total work too hard, also want to let him pay more attention to the body is."


    Listen to words, Su nine smile: "if these words Han always can personally hear Miss Shen said, will be very happy."


    "What?" Shen Qi Leng for a moment, thought he heard wrong.


    "It''s nothing. Mr. Han is just outside. You can say hello to me."


    Finish saying also don''t wait for Shen Qi reaction to come over, Su Jiu took her hand to walk out, Shen Qi was stunned to let her lead him forward, until the car when Shen Qi reaction.


    Su Jiu knocks on the window, and the window rolls down. Han Qing''s deep eyes fall on her face.


    "Mr. Han, I just met Miss Shen and wanted to give her a ride?"


    With that, Su Jiu feels Han Qing''s sharp vision for a few minutes, and seems to blame her for making her own decision. Su Jiu bends down slightly and doesn''t dare to speak.


    Shen Qi also felt the pressure. She looked at Su Jiu awkwardly, and then said in a low voice: "I just came to have a look. I have something else to do. I don''t want to take the ride from President Han. I''ll go first."


    "Get in the car."


    Shen Qi just wants to turn around and leave, but Han Qing''s cold voice rings, and her steps follow. She looks at him in surprise and doesn''t understand what medicine he sells in his gourd.


    One second ago, he was serious. Shen Qi didn''t want to involve Su Jiu, but the next second He told her to get in the car.


    Su Jiu knows that he has estimated Han Qing''s thoughts correctly. A faint smile appears on his head and face, urging Shen Qi who is still standing foolishly: "get on the bus, Miss Shen."


    She opens the car door for Shen Qi. Shen Qi reacts for a long time. She just wants to wave her hand to push off, but Han Qing says with a cold face: "speed."


    Su Jiu knows that this is the precursor of Han Qing''s anger. He doesn''t dare to delay any longer and pushes Shen Qi into the car.


    Shen Qi


    Bang!


    "Drive."


    The car left the hospital, and Shen Qi, who was forced to get on the car, was stunned.


    Did she get a ride?


    Although she didn''t know where they were going.


    The air conditioner in the car is running very low. Shen Qi feels cold when she goes in for a while. She is wearing a sleeveless skirt again. She can''t help reaching for her arm and shrinking.


    Han Qing''s eyes fell on her face.


    Shen Qi is on pins and needles.


    The man''s eyes are too severe, staring at her like a brother, giving people a sense of not angry.


    He drew back his eyes and said in a cool voice, "turn up the air conditioner."The driver responded and immediately raised the temperature of the air conditioner. Su Jiu, who was on one side, naturally took all these into his eyes. He was very surprised.


    Once upon a time, did Han Qing pay attention to other people''s emotions?


    Isn''t it always others who care about his mood? It seems that Shen Qi really It''s very important.


    "Where to?" Han Qing suddenly asked, Shen Qi was in a daze, so he asked the instant reaction.


    She originally wanted to say that she would go home, but when she thought about the direction of the road, there were two directions to go home. She could only say, "I''ll get off at the intersection in front of me."


    Han Qing frowned, slightly unhappy: "to the night group?"


    Shen Qi Yes


    No way, she had to say so.


    "Oh." Since Han said, "I''ll give you a free ride today."


    "Yes, Miss Shen, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Mr. Han also took a leave today."


    Shen Qi Well, please take me to the shopping mall in xuyin street. I have something to do there


    Su Jiu''s eyes turned, "it''s Yeshi''s estate there. You..."


    Han Qing swept Su Jiu one eye, she immediately silenced a voice.


    "Go to Suyin street."


    "Yes, Mr. Han."


    The driver changed direction.


    Shen Qi pulls his lips and looks at Han Qing gratefully: "thank you, Mr. Han."


    Han Qing''s lips moved as if he wanted to say something. At last, he restrained himself. A moment later, he asked, "is Miss Shen very close to Xueyou?"


    Referring to Han Xueyou, Shen Qi feels that the distance between her and Han Qing is not so far, and the expression on her face has softened a bit.


    "Well, we are good friends."


    Good friends? Han Qing narrowed his eyes slightly: "how good is it? Exchange secrets? "


    Shen Qi was shocked to hear that. He didn''t understand why Han Qing asked this kind of question, but when he thought about it, maybe he just cared about his sister, so he nodded: "well, we can exchange secrets. Mr. Han, I know Xueyou only recognized Han''s family later. She used to I really suffered a lot. "

 Chapter 172

    Shen Qi once heard Han Xueyou say something about her elder brother. What she said was that his elder brother was very indifferent to her. She was always worried that she was the younger sister who would recognize her later, so she was not taken seriously.


    At that time, Shen Qi also comforted Han Xueyou, and then Han Xueyou did not know how, inexplicably irritable.


    Now Han Qing asks, Shen Qi, as a good friend of Han Xueyou, naturally wants to speak for her.


    Han Qing''s eyes were a little deep, and he didn''t answer her.


    A moment later, he asked her, "do you know everything about her? She knows everything about you, too? "


    Although Shen Qi did not understand the significance of this problem, she still nodded.


    She and Han Xueyou will not separate you from me.


    The car fell into silence again. Han Qing didn''t speak, and Shen Qi didn''t know what to say to each other.


    So all the way to the destination, when the car stopped, Shen Qi took a look outside, and then said to Han Qing, "thank you, Mr. Han, for giving me a ride. I''ll go first."


    Shen Qi said to open the door, bent down to get off, Han Qing suddenly stopped her.


    "Miss Shen, can you add wechat?"


    Han Qing''s inquiry makes Shen Qi stop completely. Even Su Jiu on one side can''t help but stare. She has followed Han Qing for so many years. Where has she seen him use social software like wechat?


    Now I use this kind of social software for Miss Shen. Can he use it?


    Shen Qi didn''t expect Han Qing to It took a while for him to respond. He probably wanted to ask himself about his sister? So Shen Qi just reported his micro signal, who knows Han Qing directly handed the mobile phone up: "help me add."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qi can only pick it up. His mobile phone is icy cold. Shen Qi finds that the account number is actually a new application. She dares not look at it more for fear of seeing what he shouldn''t see in his mobile phone, so she searches his wechat number and returns it to Han Qing.


    "Yes, Mr. Han."


    "Well." Han Qing nodded and put the phone away.


    "Well I''ll go first. Thank you today. " Shen Qi left smoothly.


    After waiting for Shen Qi to leave, Su Jiu stares at Han Qing for a long time, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "What''s the question?" Han asked her.


    Su Jiu came back and coughed softly: "Mr. Han, can you use wechat?"


    Han Qing looked at her coldly: "studying."


    Su Jiu What can I tell you? "


    "No, I can use the basic one."


    Han Qing said no longer pay attention to Su Jiu, lean back and close his eyes to nourish his spirit, Su Jiu can''t say anything more.


    She''s just confused. Han Qing''s attitude towards Shen Qi is so strange. His eyes are always around Shen Qi. Yes, but he doesn''t have any feelings for men and women when he looks at Shen Qi. She can''t understand what''s going on.


    *


    just a few days later, Shen Qi is more and more familiar with the management of shopping malls, and Yeshi''s annual banquet is gradually approaching. The company''s staff have begun to prepare, and their ordinary departments naturally need to help.


    There are a lot of hard work at the scene, they will pick a few people from the Department to help.


    Shen Qi has offended Xu Liao before, so her list is naturally among them, as well as Gao Yun and Cui Minli.


    When they arrived at the scene, the staff directly called them to fight balloons. Although the three were in the same department, Gao Yun and Cui Minli got together and completely put Shen Qi aside.


    "This Xu Liao really is, he how also don''t see in Rose elder sister''s face to brush us a little bit? What did he think of calling us here to do all this hard work? "


    Cui Minli, whining and whining inside the balloon.


    Gao Yun pursed his lips and glanced at Shen Qi not far away. She was alone, but they went together.


    Thinking of this, Gao Yun raised his lips: "maybe, Xu Liao, maybe he did it on purpose."


    "On purpose? This asshole Cui Minli was so angry that she smashed it hard, but the balloon was inflated. With such a smash, she flew out and couldn''t vent anything.


    But Gao Yun said with a cold smile, "what are you worried about? Aren''t we together? "


    "What about company? I''m so angry that we are allowed to do such meaningless things. Xu Liao is really crazy. I''m going to report to sister rose after I go back. "


    "Cui Minli, did you not hear what I said? Xu Liao transferred Shen Qi here and brought us here. He just wanted us to join her So let''s fix her. "


    Cui Minli: "ah?"


    "Ah, what? You''re a pig brain, don''t you understand? Xu Liao is listening to Sister Rosa''s words and creating opportunities for us. "


    By Gao Yun''s explanation, Cui Minli finally came back to herself, "I see. Shall we take this opportunity to punish her?"


    "Don''t worry. There is still half a month to go before the anniversary. We''ll give her a big one to see We''re not that easy. "Cui Minli is very excited when she hears that she can retaliate against Shen Qi, so she only takes Gao Yun as the leader.


    Time flies. A week goes by.


    Because in the field to help, every day not only to help work, sometimes also often in the sun, Gao Yun and Cui Minli two black circle, Shen Qi is always not black, white and attractive skin is simply enviable.


    Gao Yun and Cui Minli are envious.


    And Xu Liao compares them in his heart, and thinks Shen Qi is more beautiful and ready to move her mind.


    So in the name of supervision, he went to the venue and called Shen Qi out.


    "Xiao Shen, have you been working hard recently?"


    Shen Qi looks cold: "OK."


    Xu Liao stepped forward two steps, trying to reach out and pat her on the shoulder, but before her hand touched her, Shen Qi stepped back two steps, "director, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to see you. Is it hard? If it''s too hard, you can plead with me, director You can be transferred back. "


    Shen Qi No, I''m fine here. "


    It turns out that he hasn''t given up yet.


    Xu Liao was stunned, then sighed and shook his head helplessly, "Xiao Shen, I''ve seen many stubborn girls like you, but it''s just at the beginning. You may feel nothing about these little sufferings. What about the future? If you suffer this kind of pain every day, maybe it will be ten times and a hundred times more than that. Can you still bear it at that time? He who knows the current affairs is a hero. It''s better to Now you follow me


    "Director Xu joked. I''m going higher. Although I was demoted, I But my heart is still high, for you I''m not really interested. "


    As soon as Xu Liao''s face changed, he pointed at her angrily: "do you think you can go back up there? Is it up to you? "

 Chapter 173

    "Yes, it''s up to me." Shen Qi pursed her lips and looked at Xu Liao coldly with her eyes: "no matter what I suffer in the future, it has nothing to do with my supervisor. I hope the supervisor will stop pestering me. It''s stipulated in our company that employees can''t fall in love with each other, if I remember correctly. Is the director married? You, a married man, harass me as a single girl for many times. I can directly report it to you. At that time... "


    Xu Liao''s eyes became fierce.


    "I didn''t expect that you are very smart. Have you ever thought about whose territory you are in now? If you dare to talk to me like this, are you not afraid that I will drive you out of Yeshi directly? "


    "When does director Xu have such great power and can drive people out of Yeshi at will?"


    Don''t wait for Shen Qi to open a mouth, a pure and cold male voice then priority rang up.


    Shen Qi listens to the voice some familiar, didn''t wait for her reaction, Xu Liao flurried to call a voice: "night vice president, how did you come?"


    Cold at night?


    Hearing the name, Shen Qi just feels that his back shrinks and subconsciously wants to avoid him.


    Recently, she has been avoiding the cold of the night. When she saw him in the company, she avoided him from a distance. When she came back to the night home, she occasionally met him. She pretended that she didn''t see him turn around and left.


    Now he''s here


    "Who gave you so much power to lay off employees?"


    Although ye Linhan is the vice president, he is gentle and polite at ordinary times, but if he is more serious, his children''s authority is not strong.


    Xu Liao was so scared that he bent down and began to say: "vice president of the night I, I just see that this girl is always lazy, angry, so I scared her casually. I don''t really want to lay off her staff. "


    "Is it?" The night cold fixed ground to look at him: "is she lazy, or you induce not to become a talent to threaten?"


    Xu Liao forehead exuded cold sweat, embarrassed smile: "night vice president is really joking, how can I induce her?"


    "You think I didn''t hear your conversation?"


    Xu Liao can''t say a word now, and his feet suddenly fall to the ground: "vice president of night, I''m confused. Please forgive me this time."


    Ye Linhan obviously didn''t want to talk to him more, but he gave a cold warning: "listen to me, even if she is demoted to your department now, she is not the one you can move, understand?"


    "Ming, I understand..." Xu Liao nodded hard.


    "Go away." The night is cold to say rude words for the first time, listen to Shen Qi is also a Leng, then look to his side face in consternation.


    On weekdays that pair of warm eyes at the moment obviously contains cold, looks very different from usual, can''t see is the same person.


    So is it right to say that people have two sides? Ye Linhan looks at his usual mild treatment, but actually he has such a cold and resolute side,


    is thinking, ye Linhan has turned over, just to Shen Qi''s eyes.


    After two people''s eyes collide in space, Shen Qi thinks of something and turns around to go.


    Don''t want to cold a few steps to keep up with her step to stop her.


    "What on earth did big brother do wrong to let you run as soon as you saw me?"


    Shen Qi


    She did not speak, silent for a while to the right, night cold but intend to compete with him like also follow to the right, Shen Qi left, night cold also follow to the left, finally Shen Qi really impatient, turned to run.


    Hand is cold to grasp the night, but can not move forward.


    "Let go of me!" Shen Qi anxiously wants to get rid of his hand. There are not many people here, but there are really many, and many of them are from the company. If you can see that she is entangled with ye Linhan, there will be another storm of gossip.


    If the rumors spread to yemoxuan''s ears


    "Only if you tell me what the reason for avoiding me is, can I consider whether to let you go."


    Compared with Shen Qi''s anxiety, the voice and tone of night cold are very stable, it seems that they don''t care about being seen by others.


    Why are you avoiding him? Shen Qi doesn''t know how to talk to him. She doesn''t want to face him now. She can''t accept that the stranger who asked her that night is Yelin cold!


    "Let go of me." Shen Qi is still struggling, as if he didn''t hear the question of the cold night.


    The cold hand of the night locked her like a heavy chain.


    "Is it because I gave your mother 300000? You think you owe me something? So you want to avoid me? "


    Shen Qi doesn''t speak and continues to struggle.


    "If it''s because of this, you don''t have to hide from me, because I sent out the money without your consent. It has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to have pressure, and I won''t let you return it."


    Hearing this, Shen Qi''s mood finally has a trace of fluctuation, she raises her eyes and stares at the person in front of her.


    "Do you think that''s the main reason? The cold night, you let me goThe cold night narrowed her eyes and noticed that her usually cold eyes were full of tangle and confusion.


    "What is the main reason? Tell me


    He grasped her by the wrist and increased his strength.


    Shen Qi frowned: "pain."


    The night cold returns to the spirit, quickly release her hand: "sorry, I was in a hurry just now, how''s your wrist?"


    Shen Qi shook him off at the right time and stepped back two steps: "my hand is OK, but I still have a lot of things to do. I''ll go first."


    With that, Shen Qi turns around and runs away. Yelin wants to catch up with her, but stops at the same place and looks at her back in a daze.


    And not far away to see this scene of Gao Yun clenched his fist, face indignant.


    Cui Minli took a look at her and added, "this Shen is too much. Who does she think she is? How dare you look at the vice president of night, vice president of night Not even angry! Gao Yun, Shen is too much! "


    Gao Yun likes the cold at night.


    That''s what a lot of people know.


    Gao Yun is not the only one. Many people in the company are secretly in love with ye Linhan. After all, he is gentle to others. He is also the vice president of Ye Shi. He is good-looking. Who doesn''t like him?


    Gao Yun has been fond of Ye Linhan for a long time. Unfortunately, although ye Linhan has spoken to her, he has never really looked her in the eye.


    Now see night cold to Shen Qi so heart, Gao Yun heart envy very much.


    "Don''t be angry, Gao Yun. The night vice president won''t take a fancy to this kind of woman. Maybe he just wants to talk to her about work."


    But she bit her lips, how could she be regarded as something


    "She just wants to seduce the vice president of night. She''s a cheap woman. She''s already been treated as a cheap woman and she''s a thief. I want her to look good!"


    That night, when everyone finished their work and left, Gao Yun suddenly stopped Shen Qi.


    "New comer, I have something to tell you!"

 Chapter 174

    Shen Qi glanced at her and didn''t answer.


    "Do you hear me? I''m talking to you. "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi calmly smile: "you roar so loud, do you think others can''t hear you?"


    Gao Yun glared at each other: "then you should not tell me."


    "Don''t you have something to say? Come on, I have to get off work. "


    Gao Yun was so angry that he wanted to tear her up, but he thought of his plan and had to hold back.


    "What we have done before is that I am wrong. I apologize to you."


    Shen Qi pauses for a while, can''t help but raise eyebrow to see the other side one eye. I hate that you have a bad look in your face


    "You


    "To be honest, I don''t care what your purpose is, but we are all ordinary staff. It''s not good for you to attack me. As for apologies, I won''t accompany you without saying a word. "


    Finish saying, Shen Qi turns round to leave directly.


    After waiting for her to leave, Cui Minli quickly came out from the dark, "Gao Yun, don''t be angry. She''s nothing. She dare not accept your apology like this. You can rest assured that even if she doesn''t trust us, we can take her down."


    *


    time flies, and the day before the opening ceremony of the annual activities is just around the corner.


    Han Xueyou comes to Shen Qi.


    "When the time comes, I hear you''ll have an anniversary party Can you join as your family member? "


    Shen Qi I haven''t heard of that, but if you want to participate, I''ll ask you if there is such a situation. "


    Han Xueyou hugged her and gave her a kiss. "Qiqi, you are so good."


    Shen Qi also smiles, "you are happy."


    Then she pauses and thinks of Han Xueyou''s brother Han Qing.


    The last time they added wechat, they haven''t said anything. It''s very embarrassing. When she hesitates to tell Xueyou about it, Xueyou drags her to pick the dress.


    In fact, Shen Qi plans to wear ordinary clothes that night and hide herself in the crowd.


    She has set up so many enemies in the company that she should keep a low profile on the evening of the party.


    Who knows Han Xueyou actually chose a red dress for her.


    "Isn''t that eye-catching? No way. " Shen Qi refused directly.


    Han Xueyou took her waist and said in a soft voice, "what are you afraid of? You are the night wife. Even if you make a show at the party that night, are you afraid that you can''t bear the honor? "


    "But I really can''t


    People in the company didn''t know that she was yemoxuan''s wife.


    And she and night ink Xuan will divorce, she is not night ink Xuan''s wife.


    "It''s OK. If you''re worried about the price, I must have given it to you." Han Xueyou pushed her into the fitting room and forced her to try it out.


    Shen Qi is standing in the fitting room with a red skirt. She has no choice but to take off her clothes and put them on. There is no mirror in the fitting room. Shen Qi always feels that the skirt is particularly exposed after wearing it. She has been struggling in the fitting room for a long time, and Han Xueyou is urging her outside.


    "What''s the matter, Qiqi? Come out and show me."


    "Xueyou, that..."


    Shen Qi opens the door of the fitting room with a small crack, and Han Xueyou squeezes in directly. When she sees her, she is stunned.


    The bright red skirt makes her white skin more beautiful and moving, and the skirt is a design of V-neck, which fully shows her Softness, and her eyes are cool, which really has a peerless and independent charm.


    It makes Han Xueyou think of the woman in the photo of Han''s family.


    It was once the mother of the Han family, Mrs. Han.


    Han Xueyou''s eyes are in a panic. If you let her appear at the banquet in this dress, then


    "Xueyou, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Qi''s question makes Han Xueyou come back to her. When she looks into Shen Qi''s eyes, she is still a little flustered. She shakes her head and says, "no, it''s nothing. It''s just that you look so good in this skirt. It''s amazing to me."


    Shen Qi lowered her head and put out her hand awkwardly to cover her collar: "I think this skirt is too exposed. Shall I change it?"


    "For what, this one is very good." "Han Xueyou turned around and said," I''ll check out. "


    Shen Qi wants to hold her, but Han Xueyou walks fast.


    After Shen Qi changed her clothes and came out, she had bought both skirts.


    "Qiqi, I''ve wrapped up the skirt. Let''s go."


    Shen Qi hesitated to see the guide staff, finally can only follow her to leave.


    After getting on the bus, Han Xueyou said directly: "in order to prevent you from secretly taking back the skirt for replacement, I decided to leave the skirt with me. I''ll come to you at noon tomorrow, and then I''ll take the skirt with you."Shen Qi: "Xueyou..."


    "Well, I''ll take you to the door."


    Han Xueyou directly sent her back to the door of night home, just met the night ink Xuan who came back from the company.


    As soon as Han Xueyou saw yemoxuan, his eyes suddenly changed a little, and then he waved: "yeshao!"


    Night Mo Xuan squint, suddenly think of what, his figure meal.


    A moment later, he looked back, his eyes passed Shen Qi, fell on Han Xueyou''s face and nodded.


    The smile on Han Xueyou''s face froze for a long time and became more brilliant.


    "Yeshao, I''ll send Qiqi back."


    "Well." The night Mo Xuan EH is a response.


    Then his eyes moved and he said suddenly, "it''s too late. Let Xiao Su take you back."


    "Ah? That''s OK! I can drive back by myself. " Han Xueyou is flattered.


    Xiao Su listened to the night Mo Xuan''s command, had to come forward: "Miss Han, I see you off."


    Han Xueyou just handed the key to him, "please help Xiao."


    "It doesn''t matter. Miss Han sent our second daughter-in-law back. As ye Shao''s assistant, I should send Miss Han." Xiao Su took the key with a smile and said.


    Han Xueyou''s face changed.


    "Come on, Miss Han."


    After Xiao Su sees Han Xueyou off, Shen Qi stands in the same place and looks at the car that is far away. The sound of wheelchair rolling comes from behind. After returning to his hair, Mo Xuan has already rolled his wheelchair into the room.


    She thought of something and ran after it.


    "Well, what happened when you asked Xiao Su to send Xueyou back? What on earth do you want to do? "


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t say a word to continue to go forward, seem to have not heard what she says.


    Shen Qi was worried, biting his lower lip and following him all the time: "you talk, what do you want to do to Xueyou?"


    I don''t know who he has ever courted. Today, I suddenly ask Xiao Su to send Han Xueyou back.


    Shen Qi stepped in front of the night ink Xuan.


    "Do you mean to be angry with me? Because I don''t agree that you are too close to Xueyou. You deliberately ask Xiao Su to send her back in front of me. Yemoxuan, do you have this intention? "

 Chapter 175

    The night Mo Xuan connects wheelchair to take a person to stop together, he lifts Mou, Sen Leng''s vision falls on Shen Qi''s white face.


    He looks at Shen Qi sarcastically, even the tone is full of ridicule.


    "On purpose? Second daughter, you overestimate yourself


    Shen Qi''s face turned white and clenched her lower lip, saying, "do you know what I''m saying?"


    The night Mo Xuan facial expression is indifferent: "go away."


    Shen Qi


    Forbearance, Shen Qi did not retreat, but turned to leave him behind.


    Before he came, he closed the elevator and thought angrily, let him wait below again.


    Asshole!


    After Shen Qi returns to the room, he goes up to take a bath and gets ready to get into the bed.


    As soon as she lay down, Xiaoyan sent her a wechat and asked her if she had gone to sleep and if her dress was ready for tomorrow. She said that she would come to her for make-up tomorrow and go to the scene together.


    Shen Qi thought of Han Xueyou''s appointment and asked Xiao Yan.


    After learning that she can take her family with her, Shen Qi''s mood also gets better.


    So Shen Qi asked Xiao Yan to make up with Han Xueyou tomorrow, and then went to the activity site together.


    After that, Shen Qi is about to have a rest when he sees a new message in his friends list. It''s a very strange picture.


    She ordered the message.


    Is the dress ready for tomorrow? }


    Shen Qi thinks the news is a little puzzling. She doesn''t know this person, does she? So Shen Qi plans to ignore each other, just want to back out, but suddenly thought of a few days ago with his account Hanqing.


    Click in to have a look, and find that the other party''s circle of friends is blank, and the role account is also a string of English.


    Shen Qimo replied for a while: {president Han? }


    after a long time, there was no response. After a while, the other party sent a message directly.


    I asked Su Jiu to prepare a dress for you and ask her to send it to you tomorrow. }


    Shen Qi


    Han Qing asked Su Jiu to give her a dress? Is she wrong?


    May I ask you Is it really president Han? }


    the other party didn''t respond, and Shen Qi sent two more messages, but she didn''t reply, so she had to give up.


    After holding her cell phone, xuanzhu still stares out of the bathroom.


    Shen Qi is looking at the mobile phone, suddenly feel the whole body of air pressure cold down.


    She took a look at the direction of the cold air pressure, and found that yemoxuan was staring at her coldly. She felt guilty when she thought that she was chatting with Han Qingzheng just now.


    Shen Qi takes back her eyes, turns off the screen of her mobile phone, pulls the quilt, turns her back to the night, and closes her eyes.


    Chat a day unexpectedly also want to give her facial expression to see, really autocratic get no good.


    This man has a big temper.


    Shen Qi quickly fell asleep with her mobile phone.


    The next day, Shen Qi is still asleep, Han Xueyou actually came, night ink Xuan directly let her into the room, Shen Qi dug up from the bed.


    "When are you still sleeping?"


    See Han Xueyou, Shen Qi thought he had an illusion: "Xueyou, how can you be here?"


    "Of course I''m here to wake you up!" Han Xueyou put out a finger and poked her head: "you sleep like a dead pig."


    Shen Qi looked around and found that this was her room, while she was laying on the floor.


    "How do you..."


    "I''m fine today, so I''ll come early. Yepa asked me to come up, and yeshao agreed to let me in."


    Night ink Xuan also agreed? Shen Qi is searching for the figure of yemoxuan.


    "Don''t look. He''s not in the room."


    Shen Qi is relieved at last. When she sits up and prepares to change her clothes, she hears Han Xueyou come mysteriously and ask, "you and yemoxuan Don''t you sleep in the same bed? "


    Shen Qi paused and shook her head.


    "I didn''t know the relationship between you two was so bad." But the tone of her voice seems to be very quick.


    "Yes, I''m not a real husband and wife, and the relationship is naturally poor."


    Shen Qi tone with a self mockery, "he can give me a place to sleep, has been considered good."


    Like at the beginning, she could only sit outside.


    Han Xueyou was in a good mood when she saw that they were in such a bad mood. After all, the worse the relationship between Shen Qi and yemoxuan is, she doesn''t have to break them up. But now seeing Shen Qi in a low mood and laughing at herself, she feels uncomfortable.


    Think of here, Han Xueyou lip flap moved, suddenly feel very bad.


    "Qiqi You have such a miserable life at night, or... "Shen Qi took the clothes and got up: "you wait for me. I''ll change my clothes first, and then I''ll accompany you to breakfast."


    Shen Qi goes directly into the bathroom. Han Xueyou sees that the door of the bathroom is closed, so he gets up and looks around. Finally, he curiously opens the wardrobe. When he sees the suit of yemoxuan hanging inside, he can''t walk.


    These are things from yemoxuan


    As soon as he thought of those suits and shirts that had been on yemoxuan, Han Xueyou couldn''t help reaching out and touching them, rubbing them one by one, and finally staying on a suit.


    When she saw the buttons on her suit, she felt familiar.


    The next second, Han Xueyou suddenly thought of something, staring at the hands of the suit, the golden button is not before Shen Qi gave her?


    I didn''t expect that this suit had lost its button and was still kept here.


    If Shen Qi sees this


    No way!


    Han Xueyou''s face turned pale immediately. Hearing the sound coming from the bathroom, she quickly reached out to get the suit down, folded it up and stuffed it into the lattice below.


    When Han Xueyou closed the cabinet, Shen Qi just came out of the bathroom, "Xueyou, what are you doing standing there?"


    Listen to words, Han Xue takes a deep breath and looks back at Shen Qi: "just now, the clothes you took from the cupboard are very beautiful. I want to come and have a look. I didn''t expect you to share a wardrobe. And these clothes are not cheap, are they? Did yemoxuan buy it for you? "


    Mention those clothes, Shen Qi Leng for a while just nodded.


    "Yes, he didn''t think I was decent."


    "So it is. Then he It''s really good for you, but It''s too much for you to shop on the floor. It''s not a gentleman at all. "


    Gentlemen? For yemoxuan, he probably never knew how to write "gentleman"?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi turned around with a sneer: "let''s go downstairs to have breakfast."


    "OK, OK." Han Xueyou looks back at the cupboard and thinks about the suit. She wants to How can I take that suit away? Or - take the buttons off the top.


    "Qiqi, I suddenly feel sick. Go downstairs and wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom."

 Chapter 176

    Shen Qi didn''t doubt her, nodded: "OK, you go to the bathroom, I''ll wait for you here."


    Don''t listen to Han Xueyou. I''ll wait for you two minutes


    Shen Qi Well, I''ll wait for you downstairs first. "


    With that, Shen Qi went to get her mobile phone and bag and went downstairs.


    When Shen Qi left, Han Xueyou was finally relieved.


    She feels that she should be glad that Shen Qi is a woman with no mind, so she can be called away so easily.


    Bang!


    After the door was closed, Han Xueyou opened the cabinet again, took out the suit she had just stuffed in the lattice, cut off the remaining two buttons, and then hung the suit back.


    She put the button she had got into her bag and her lips curled up triumphantly.


    Take off the button, so it''s safe, isn''t it? Even when Shen Qi comes to see the wardrobe, she can''t see the button, so she won''t be suspicious.


    It''s just Han Xueyou''s face became dignified again.


    There is also a button in Shen Qi''s hand. It was a mistake at the beginning. It shouldn''t have been returned to her so early.


    It seems that in addition to getting the two buttons in her hand, she has to find a way to get the one in Shen Qi''s hand.


    When Shen Qi went downstairs alone, she found that the breakfast table was very busy. Not only was there yelaozi, but Yeshi''s two brothers were also there. When she walked by, yelaozi and yelinhan''s eyes came to see them.


    Night old son looking at her back, "isn''t snow you that wench looking for you?"? Why didn''t one come down? "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi comes forward to explain a way: "old man, snow you she immediately came down."


    "Well."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of footsteps came from behind. Han Xueyou came over with a smile: "sorry, master ye, I seem to be a little late. I twisted my foot when I was upstairs just now, so I was delayed."


    Listen to speech, night old son swept Shen Qi one eye, seem to be some displeasure.


    "Shen Yue, Xueyou twisted her foot. You don''t know how to help others. Why did you come down first?"


    "Er, I..." Shen Qi doesn''t know how Han Xueyou changed his words, but he was stunned. Han Xueyou took her arm and explained with a smile: "it''s OK, old man. I asked her to come down first."


    "Well, sit down and eat. Snow you wench, this position gives you Night old son intentionally pointed to night cold side position, Shen Qi think he want to make a match with two people, also didn''t say much.


    Han Xueyou was stunned for a while at first, and then sat down beside the chilly night with a smile.


    Shen Qi at the beginning also want to go with the past, who knows the old man directly denounced a: "Shen Yue, sit beside Mo Xuan."


    Shen Qi I see


    She dare not disobey the night master''s order, walk slowly to the night ink Xuan''s side to sit down.


    The breath on the night Mo Xuan body is very ice very cold, Shen Qi sits down to feel the neck is cool for a while.


    The night master likes Han Xueyou very much and talks with her all the time, but Han Xueyou can also take his words. Later, the night master says directly: "Xueyou girl, how do you think our family is cold?"


    Han Xueyou


    Shen Qi


    Is that true? Night old son still want to let night cold and Han Xueyou together.


    If Shen Qi marries well and Han Xueyou likes it, it''s good to marry them as relatives. But her marriage with yemoxuan will end sooner or later. In this case, Han Xueyou is not the best choice.


    Han Xueyou was embarrassed for a while and then said with a smile: "the dragon and Phoenix in the big brother of night, and the gentlemanly consideration, very good."


    Night old son listened to very satisfied, feel the beard of his chin: "that snow you wench feels......"


    "Grandfather."


    Ye Linhan, who has not spoken much, suddenly interrupts the old man''s words. He is still mild and speaks appropriately, but he doesn''t smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    "There are still things to deal with in the company. I have to go to the company first."


    The night old man''s face is a little ugly: "how can I go to the company now before I finish my food?"


    Yelinhan smiles, "grandfather, there are really important things in the company. You know today is the anniversary party. There are many things to be busy with. I''ll go first. If I have time in the evening, I''ll come back to have dinner with grandfather."


    Finish saying, night cold also don''t care night master son have to promise, directly got up to walk toward outside.


    "Come back to me!" The old man of the night called him angrily, but the cold of the night didn''t seem to hear him.


    The rest of the people sat awkwardly where they were.


    Shen Qi grabs the chopsticks with embarrassment on her face.


    She didn''t expect that ye Linhan would also openly disobey Ye Laozi. When it comes to the critical moment, people with clear eyes can see what he will say nextBut he just left.


    And night Mo Xuan is always defiant, as if this matter has nothing to do with him.


    Night old son a angry, cold hum a way: "in the company you all throw to cold cold to do?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan Piao he one eye.


    "What did you do?"


    Night ink Xuan thin lip micro hook for a while, sneer voice.


    "Don''t you think, old man, he left because the company was really busy?"


    "What else?" The night old son is angry to stare big eyes, in fact he in the mind is clear, but is to want to this mouth evil spirit to go up in the head of night Mo Xuan.


    "Oh." Night ink Xuan lazy to argue with him, but left the chopsticks: "it seems that I don''t go to the company is someone can''t see."


    Then he turned the wheel of his wheelchair and left.


    Shen Qi


    Han Xueyou was stunned for a moment, and then got up: "master, then we''ll go back."


    Finish saying to make a wink toward Shen Qi, Shen Qi stands up awkwardly, "old man, we went to the company."


    She follows Han Xueyou to go out together, Han Xueyou bumps Shen Qi: "don''t you push him?"


    Shen Qi pursed her lips and shook her head: "he doesn''t need me to push."


    "You really are People in wheelchairs should at least help them. "


    Finish saying Han Xueyou to go forward actively, push the wheelchair of night Mo Xuan.


    "Yeshao, let me help you."


    Her voice was soft, like a flower.


    night Mo Xuan smelts the perfume smell on her body, frowning, the remaining light of the corner of the eye sees the following Shen Qi, the thin lip brings up the arc of evil spirit, and then nods.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Shen Qi


    I have a bad feeling in my heart.


    She bit her lower lip, and her hands on both sides could not help grasping the corner of her dress.


    Also don''t know snow you is how to return a responsibility, always go to help him, clearly so bad a person, how can''t leave him a little bit further?


    The more she thinks about it, the more depressed Shen Qi is.


    She didn''t even know whether she was angry with Moxuan or Han Xueyou.

 Chapter 177

    At the side of the car, Han Xueyou pushes yemoxuan up, and then doesn''t come down again. Shen Qi stands in the same place and is very angry. Just at this time, a car drives in front of her. After rolling down the window, Shen Qi sees the cold night.


    "Going to the company? I''ll see you off. " Before the cold night, the coldness of the eyes has disappeared, he is still the gentle, considerate and polite appearance.


    Shen Qi subconsciously looks in the direction of yemoxuan, just to see Han Xueyou stooping to sort out something for him, and yemoxuan''s cold eyes seem to pass this side intentionally or unintentionally, but he takes it back without care.


    "Qiqi, come here." Han Xueyou thinks of something and looks back at her.


    Shen Qi No, I don''t


    Inexplicably, Shen Qi said a refusal, and then before they did not respond, opened the cold night, the co pilot of the car sat in.


    "Thanks for the ride. Let''s drive."


    After the cold night, the mirror looked at the rear and nodded: "well."


    The car drove out, but the car behind didn''t move.


    Xiao Su sat in the front and couldn''t help looking at Han Xueyou in the back. He couldn''t help saying, "Miss Han, why don''t you call our second daughter-in-law?"


    Hearing this, Han Xueyou said innocently: "I called her, but She doesn''t want to come


    Han Xueyou looks sorry: "she seems to have a good relationship with yemoxuan''s elder brother, otherwise I would like to get out of the car and take her with me."


    Xiao Su frowned and looked at Han Xueyou more.


    Isn''t this woman Shen Qi''s good friend? How can the tone of this talk be like digging up the corner of Shen Qi?


    From the time she appeared, Xiao Su always had this kind of premonition, and now this kind of feeling is more intense.


    "If Miss Han doesn''t get on our night car, maybe our second daughter-in-law won''t have no room to sit, will she?" I can''t help it, Xiao Su said to her.


    Han Xueyou''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "It seems that it''s my fault that I didn''t think about so many nights Sorry, I''ll get off now! "


    With that, Han Xueyou turns around and wants to get off.


    "No


    The night Mo Xuan but stopped her to get off the action, cold a face opening: "drive."


    Xiao Su: "but the night is few..."


    Night Mo Xuan cold hum: "when you decide?"


    Xiao Su: "I know!"


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Han Xueyou reluctantly.


    This woman must be upset!


    And pretend to be pathetic!


    It seems that he has to find a chance to remind Shen Qi that silly woman, so that she won''t be dug up by her best friend.


    The car is slowly moving forward. The cold night turns on the music in the car, and there is an old European folk song. Although the female voice is clear, it is slow. The wonderful music seems to bring people into that old folk song.


    "Are you unhappy?" Cold night suddenly asked.


    Shen Qi: "what?"


    "You''re jealous to see him with other women."


    This time, night cold said directly.


    But Shen Qi''s face changed greatly.


    "Elder brother, don''t talk nonsense. Xueyou is not another woman. She doesn''t have that kind of mind for him!"


    Listen to words, the cold of the night can''t help but stir up the lips to smile a low, that laughter appears deep and sweet in the old folk song, "how do you know she doesn''t have that kind of mind? What if she did? "


    "No way!" Shen Qi is determined!


    She is firm and stubborn. She looks as serious and lovely as a child.


    Cold night can not help but look at her two eyes, "you do believe her."


    "Xueyou is my best friend." Shen Qi said seriously.


    The cold of the night couldn''t help but look at her more, and then smile faintly.


    "Just believe that, no matter what happens, you won''t doubt it?"


    Shen Qi nods directly without thinking. She is so close to Han Xueyou, and she sees all the things Han Xueyou has done for herself in recent days. She is such a best friend.


    She would never believe that she would do something sorry.


    She''s just worried about yemoxuan


    When Shen Qi thinks about these, he doesn''t know that ye Linhan stares at her for a long time. Until the red light stops, he just takes back his eyes and his voice slows down for a few minutes.


    "Are you ready for this evening''s event?"


    Shen Qi has just come back to her senses. She thinks of the exposed red dress Han Xueyou bought for herself yesterday. Her lips pause and she doesn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it ready? " Ye Linhan suddenly takes a beautifully packaged box from the back and hands it to her.


    Shen Qi looked at the box and didn''t take it.


    "Considering that you may not have prepared in advance, I chose one for you. I don''t know whether you like it or not."Without waiting for her answer, yelinhan put the box into her arms and said, "I''ll try to fit later."


    Shen Qi is at a loss with the box.


    What day is it today? Why do so many people give her dresses?


    Yesterday Xueyou bought one for her. Later Hanqing sent her a message that sujiu would send one today.


    All of a sudden, Shen Qi feels as if she is the only one in the world who has no shortage of dresses.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi quickly handed the box back: "brother, no need Xueyou has prepared it for me. "


    Listen to words, the night is cold, a little Leng, a moment later leisurely smile.


    "What does it matter? You can take it back and try it all at that time. You can wear whatever you like. The gift has been sent out. It''s hard for you to let elder brother take it back? "


    In this way, Shen Qi is really embarrassed if she gives it back to him.


    So Shen Qi had to take the box.


    "Thank you, big brother."


    "Don''t be so polite to the family. Don''t hide from the elder brother any more. The elder brother didn''t mean anything when he lent it to your mother last time. It''s just that when I saw you standing in the street, I felt sorry for you. "


    "You can''t let elder brother die without help, can you?"


    That seems to make sense. Shen Qi pursed her lips and nodded: "thank you for helping me out last time, but That 300000 should be borrowed from me by my elder brother, and I will give it back to my elder brother slowly. "


    "Fool. Big brother doesn''t need that 300000 urgently, and didn''t I say that? The three hundred thousand will be my gift to you. "


    "No!" Shen Qi solemnly shook his head and refused him, "big brother, I will definitely return the money to you, please don''t give me psychological pressure."


    "That''s what you said. If I refuse, it doesn''t seem very good. Well, you try to make money and pay off 300000 as soon as possible. It''s just Three hundred thousand is not easy to earn. You should take good care of your body when you make money. "


    "Thank you, brother. I see."


    After arriving at the company, when Shen Qi got out of the cold car at night, many people didn''t come out because he was going to attend the anniversary party today, and it was still early, so there was no one in the company.

 Chapter 178

    Shen Qi holds the box and stands at the door of the company waiting for Han Xueyou.


    When yemoxuan''s car stops, Han Xueyou opens the door and pushes yemoxuan down. He looks at Shen Qi with a smile: "Gee, Qiqi, what''s in your hand?"


    Voice just fell, Shen Qi felt a sharp knife like vision fell on his body.


    Night ink Xuan that icy vision is like the snake that quenched poison general icy cold terrible, let Shen Qi can''t help but shrink a neck, hand consciousness ground hugged the box in the bosom.


    This action is just subconscious, but in the eyes of yemoxuan, it becomes her treasure box.


    The car is empty handed, but now the car is under the box.


    What does that mean?


    Oh, what a thoughtful woman.


    "Nothing." After Shen Qi tightens things, she whispers,


    Han Xueyou pushes yemoxuan forward with a smile, which is very close to her. Shen Qi can even feel the cold breath from yemoxuan''s body strongly covering her.


    She stepped back to get out of his air-conditioning.


    "Qiqi, is it a gift from elder brother ye? You didn''t bring this box when you just got on the bus? "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi''s facial expression becomes some ugliness, in the heart think, can not say.


    So can only toward Han Xueyou squeeze eyes, but Han Xueyou also don''t know how to return a responsibility, as if didn''t understand her meaning at all.


    Shen Qi is worried in the heart, but can''t say it openly.


    At the same time, the night cold has already stopped, the car comes over, and takes Han Xueyou''s words with a smile.


    "It''s not something. I asked her to bring it to my colleagues."


    "So it is. I thought it was from you." Speaking of this, Han Xueyou pursed her lips and snickered, her eyes Like a cat stealing fishy, Shen Qi thought at first that Han Xueyou couldn''t understand his eyes.


    Now I understand that she did it on purpose!


    Because!


    Han Xueyou knows that the person who had a relationship with Shen Qi that night was yelinhan!!!


    Think of here, Shen Qi''s face turns white a few minutes, she turns round a way: "go ahead."


    Then he quickly left the spot.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Xueyou asked casually.


    Cold night slightly squinted at her eyes, also followed to leave.


    After they all leave, Han Xueyou wants to push the night Moxuan forward, but Xiao Su rushes out.


    "Miss Han, let me come next."


    "It''s OK." Han Xueyou didn''t retreat, but still stood in the same place, didn''t seem to want to push the night Mo Xuan wheelchair back to him.


    How could Xiao Su like her wish, tall body directly pushed forward, "no, Miss Han, after all, you are not familiar with the company''s road, I''ll do it." Finish saying also don''t wait for Han Xueyou reaction to come over, push night Mo Xuan to leave directly.


    Han Xueyou is in the same place, staring at Xiao Su''s back.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She feels that Xiao Su is very hostile to herself! Why? Is it because of Shen Qi?


    Xiao Su goes forward quickly, and soon catches up with Shen Qi and ye Linhan and enters the elevator. When he sees Han Xueyou coming, his figure moves to the corner and presses the close button directly.


    "Oh, wait for me!" Han Xueyou saw that the elevator door was about to close, so he had to cry out.


    Hum, I''m not waiting for you, you white lotus!


    Xiao Su scolded in his heart.


    The next second, a petite figure rushed out of the elevator.


    Is Shen Qi initiative rushed out, "you go up first, I''ll go with snow you later."


    Ding -


    the elevator door just closes, and Shen Qi returns to Han Xueyou.


    "Snowy."


    "Qiqi..." Han Xueyou looked behind her and saw that the elevator door had been closed. A look of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    She also wants to take the same elevator with yemoxuan. It seems that she has no chance.


    "I''ll take you up. We''ll take another elevator." Shen Qi takes her to another elevator. As the elevator goes up, Han Xueyou looks at the box in her hand: "is this a gift from elder brother ye?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi pause, then nod.


    "Well."


    "Good. I said that brother ye should like you. If you are with him, you will be much happier than with yemoxuan. " Han Xueyou''s mouth is unobstructed, and his voice is not small.


    Shen Qi was guilty. When she heard her so loud, her face changed and she put her hand over her mouth.


    "Walls have ears. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Han Xueyou pulled down her hand with a smile: "what are you afraid of? I''m telling you the truth. If you really let others hear you, you have nothing to be afraid of. After all, the child in your stomach..."


    "Stop it!" Shen Qi''s face changed dramatically, and he sternly rebuked Han Xueyou.The smile on Han Xueyou''s face froze. He looked at her for a long time and lowered his eyes: "I''m sorry, Qiqi, I didn''t know you care so much, it''s a big deal I won''t talk about it later. "


    As soon as she apologized, Shen Qi felt that she had gone too far just now, so she had to explain: "I don''t mean to blame you. It''s just that the company is full of people with mixed eyes. I''m afraid to be heard by people with many hearts. At that time It will cause unnecessary trouble. "


    "I know."


    Han Xueyou angrily to poke his hands, "but I just for you, you see night ink Xuan now ignore you, he didn''t even look at you, but also let you hit the floor, I really don''t know how you can bear to now."


    "I have an agreement with him." Shen Qi sighs helplessly, her eyes seem to become confused.


    "It''s almost two months anyway, only a few months left."


    "A few months..." Han Xueyou suddenly raised her head to remind her: "Qiqi, what are you thinking? Do you really have to wait until the appointed day to leave yemoxuan? "


    "No Is that all right? " Shen Qi doesn''t know what she thinks, but if she wants to leave now.


    There seemed to be something in her heart.


    Why not? Even she doesn''t know.


    "What can I do?" At that time, everyone will guess that you will be worried after four months It''s yemoxuan''s! "


    Shen Qi Is that so? "


    "As I say, you should have left him earlier and been with big brother night. I know you''ve been reluctant to say it. I can say it for you! "


    Just when the elevator arrives, Han Xueyou rushes out directly. Shen Qi''s heart almost stops. She goes forward to stop her: "don''t be impulsive, Xueyou. This matter needs to be discussed in the long run."


    "What are you thinking about? I can wait, he can wait, but can the baby in your stomach wait? Qiqi, why do you keep rejecting my offer? Are you reluctant to leave yemoxuan? You like him, don''t you? "

 Chapter 179

    The last sentence seems to have the flavor of questioning.


    Shen Qi doesn''t know if she feels wrong, because Han Xueyou''s aggressive look is something she has never seen before.


    After a while, Shen Qi looks at her.


    "Xueyou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Listen to words, Han Xueyou suddenly back to God, realize his just emotion is too excited.


    She shook her head, then dropped her eyes and sneered.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the reason for me to investigate the truth for you? Don''t you just hope you can escape from the current situation as soon as possible? As a result, you are good, people have stood in front of you, but you dare not say a word more, and dare not admit it. I really don''t know what you think in your heart, so I want to know if you like yemoxuan. "


    "Actually I don''t know Shen Qi lowered her eyes and was very depressed: "I don''t think I should like him, but..."


    Look at her this tangled appearance, Han Xueyou''s heart a burst of clapping, she''s afraid she doesn''t really like the night ink Xuan?


    "But what? Can''t you see that? He doesn''t like you at all


    When Han Xueyou''s consciousness comes back, his words have already blurted out, and it''s too late to take them back.


    Fortunately, Shen Qi didn''t pay much attention to her emotion and expression, but was hurt by her words, and then she nodded with a wry smile.


    "You''re right. Of course I can see that he doesn''t like me at all."


    Not only did he dislike her, but he also disliked her.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi''s heart fell down little by little, and she was doomed.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to say that. Don''t be sad..."


    "I''ll go in. We''ll be fine." Shen Qi pulls Han Xueyou to his office. After they sit down, Han Xueyou can''t help opening the box and finds that it''s actually a blue dress.


    "This dress It looks great, and I''ve seen this one. It''s the latest model designed by a famous Italian designer. It''s said that one million dollars have been sold


    Shen Qi took the hand of pen to shiver for a while, looking at that dress skirt.


    A million dresses


    What kind of crazy price is this?


    Suddenly he thought of the 300000 he had given his mother, but the skirt was a million. Shen Qi couldn''t write it down. She put down her pen and stood up to put it away.


    "What''s the matter? Such a beautiful skirt looks better than the one I bought for you. Why don''t you wear it tonight? "


    "No way." Shen Qi shakes her head and refuses Han Xueyou''s offer.


    "This dress is too expensive, a million I can''t afford it. "


    Finish saying, Shen Qi directly put the box into the cabinet, plan to look for an opportunity later to return to the night cold.


    "You always refuse others to treat you. It''s really..."


    Time flies. In the afternoon, Xiaoyan comes to the company to find Shen Qi and prepares to make up with three people. When Xiaoyan sees Han Xueyou, her eyes change. But she smiles and greets Han Xueyou when she remembers what Shen Qi said in advance.


    Han Xueyou calls the makeup artist directly.


    *


    as the sun sets, night falls.


    Yeshi''s anniversary banquet finally opened slowly under the expectation of countless men and women. After nearly half a month of careful preparation, the number of people who came to the banquet, except the employees of Yeshi group, were all the upper class people who were invited to come and go. They were all men and women who were extremely noble, dignified and heroic.


    group''s female employees wear various dress styles and skirts, and compete for the red face. The foundation of their faces is thicker than the other. They keep watching the entrance of the brother in the entrance and sneer.


    A few group childe brothers who were together couldn''t help laughing.


    "Look at them one by one, like hungry wolves. It seems that we are their food. If we don''t see them in full view, I''m afraid they will come up and tear us up."


    "Don''t tell me. I think they are more terrible than the hungry wolves."


    "Cut, look at those women. The powder on their faces is thicker and more exposed, but they don''t look very good. They have no temperament at all. Don''t they think that if they dress up and wear a skirt, they will get our favor? I don''t want to look at myself! "


    "It''s OK to play. After all, there may be a few undeveloped ones here. "


    "Tut, where are the ones that haven''t sprouted yet? I think we should find some ones with good figure. Maybe..."


    Several people said and laughed together, the smile on the face is particularly lewd.


    Suddenly, someone grabbed the hand of the man around him.


    "Zhao Yu, you have a goal!"


    "What?"


    The others followed his line of sight.


    Three graceful figures came slowly towards this side.Xiao Yan is carrying a rainbow skirt with a fishtail skirt. Her pretty face is full of colorful smile. Han Xueyou is wearing a white dress with a bra on her side. The pearls inlaid on it look gorgeous. In addition, her skin is white and her smile is just right, so it naturally attracts a lot of attention.


    Shen Qi, on the other hand, was wearing the red dress. Because it was a V-neck design, she put on a light colored light yarn shawl before she came out. Because it was light yarn, it could not cover her exquisite figure.


    This kind of indistinct, let a person more blood spray Zhang.


    She walked very unnaturally, because she wore the skirt, and felt that she would be peeped at every step. Although she was already covered with a shawl, Shen Qi still felt very unaccustomed.


    So her state at this time belongs to the devil like figure, but her face is innocent, especially her cold eyes attracted a lot of eyes.


    "Brother, the green dress next to her is good. Her figure looks hot enough, and her smile is dazzling enough!"


    "I think the white one is pretty good. Her appearance and manners are OK. She seems to be the daughter of the Han family, right? Miss Han is just different from others. "


    "Don''t mention it. I''ve had the honor to meet Mrs. Han before. I think this lost daughter It''s hard to say that it doesn''t inherit half of the charm of Mrs. Han. "


    "It''s the one in the red dress next to her. Although she doesn''t walk very naturally, her charm is really good, especially her eyes Like the blue sea! Mom, how do I feel like I''m going to fall in love? "


    " screw you, how many times do you fall in love a day? "


    "I''ve decided that if the girl in the red dress doesn''t have a boyfriend, I''ll go after her."


    Three people are receiving the eyes from all directions. Shen Qi is very embarrassed. As she walks, she hides behind Han Xueyou and Xiao Yan and lets them resist some eyes for herself.


    "Oh, she''s so shy and likes it..." Zhao Yu, who just said he was in love, couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 180

    "Zhao Yu, you are really enough." Zhang Yuhan could not help but give him a pop millet, "can you stand with Miss Han, do you think they may be ordinary people? It''s not a big group that can provoke us. "


    They play with women.


    Play to those powerless, the most money to send each other away.


    But they also have rules. They don''t play with celebrities in the circle. Unlike Lu Fan before, they only play with celebrities in the circle. As a result


    "You''ve seen Lu Fan before. It''s estimated that playing celebrities was abandoned. Lu used to have a firm foothold in Beicheng. Now There''s no place to breathe. "


    "If it''s the gold of the group, how can it not be seen? It''s a lot of money, and it''s not well-known. "


    "It''s easy. Just look into it."


    Here Shen Qi finally found a place to sit down. After sitting down, she forced her shawl to close up again. Han Xueyou couldn''t help laughing at her.


    "Why are you so shy? The design of the skirt is to let you wear it out for everyone to see. What''s the cover... "


    With that, Han Xueyou went to pull her shawl. Shen Qi turned pale with fright: "don''t..."


    Xiao Yan can''t help glancing at Han Xueyou.


    "Don''t do that, will you? If she doesn''t want to show it, don''t show it. I think it''s nice to add a shawl. "


    Han Xueyou looks at Xiaoyan and always feels that the girl seems to be hostile to her.


    "What about me? I''m Qiqi''s good friend. I hope she can surprise the audience. What''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    Xiaoyan sneered: "it''s no problem to surprise the audience, but you don''t have to force others to do it."


    "Stop arguing." Shen Qi stopped two people: "you have something to eat, I''ll go to the bathroom to clean up."


    With that, Shen Qi got up with her skirt, and Xiao Yan stood up: "there are so many people here, can you find the bathroom? I''ll go with you. "


    "No, just wait for me here." Shen Qi turns around and walks out. She remembers passing a washroom when she comes here. She just needs to go back the same way.


    Shen Qi went to the bathroom to clean up with her skirt. She wanted to find a button to put on the V-neck, but she still couldn''t do it. The skirt was too close to the body. The more she put the collar in the middle, the bigger the chest.


    She stayed in the bathroom for a long time, but she didn''t get it right. She had to give up, put on her shawl tightly, and then pushed the door of the bathroom to go out.


    Just out of the wash room, Shen Qi is stopped by a man with delicate appearance.


    "Beauty, do you know the way? I''ll take you. "


    Shen Qi looked at each other warily, then stepped back two steps.


    "Thank you. My friend is right in front of me. I''ll go myself."


    With that, she stepped aside, but the man did not give up and stopped her again: "just making a friend, what are you afraid of? My name is Zhao Yu. I''m the only son of Yueshi group. I have no other bad ideas. I just want to get to know you. If you don''t want me to send you back, you can give me a mobile phone number ~ "


    " sorry, please get out of the way. " Shen Qi knew that all the people who came to the banquet today could not afford to be offended by these ordinary staff members, so he could only ask them to leave as much as possible.


    The more she dodged, the more Zhao Yu liked it. When she got closer, she found that her face only had light make-up, and her skin looked so good that Zhao Yu liked it more and more.


    "I really don''t bully you. I really want to know you. Can''t I give you a contact information?" Zhao Yu looks pitiful and stares at Shen Qi like a suckling dog. His eyes are more pitiful and sincere.


    Shen Qi was stunned by this look. A moment later, she pulled the corner of her mouth awkwardly: "I really have something to do. My friend is waiting for me in front of me. I''ll go first."


    Zhao Yu was nervous and quickly reached for her arm: "that..."


    "Let go of me!" Shen Qi shook off his hand. Seeing that she changed her face, Zhao Yu quickly drew back her hand, "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to offend you. I was just in a hurry... "


    "Is Mr. Zhao coming to the party today, or to tease women?" A cold voice came. Shen Qi looked at the source of the voice. Xiao Su pushed the night Moxuan towards them.


    Seeing yemoxuan, Zhao Yugang just disappeared like a harpy dog. He looked at yemoxuan in horror,


    "yeshao, how can you be here?"


    Xiao Su glanced at each other and said coldly, "where are we going? Do we need to report to you? You''re the guest, aren''t you? What are you doing in the ladies'' room? "


    As soon as Zhao Yu heard this, his face turned pale. He subconsciously looked at Shen Qi, and then at yemoxuan, observing the expression on his face.


    "Ye, ye Shao, I am I lost my way, so I walked around"Walk around?" Xiao Su continued to hum coldly: "what are you doing with our employees?"


    Night ink Xuan eyelid son tiny lift, sharp eyes like a knife fell on Zhao Yu''s face.


    For a moment, Yue Yu felt that his shoulders were full of prestige, which made his waist lower unconsciously, "that Sorry, I didn''t know she was an employee of your company. I''m leaving now! "


    With that, Zhao Yu turned around and left.


    After waiting for him to leave, Shen Qi hears night Mo Xuan cold voice scold: "so like to let the man pester you? One or two is not enough. How many more do you want? "


    Shen Qi''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s none of my business?"


    It''s Zhao Yu who came up by himself. What''s the relationship with her?


    Night ink Xuan''s eyes fall on her body, looking at what, Shen Qi lowered his head only to find that he was staring at his own skirt, his eyes with the color of ridicule, light hiss.


    "You think it''s none of your business?"


    Shen Qi saw his eyes and bit his lower lip angrily: "you don''t want to say that he''s pestering me because I''m too exposed, do you? Ye Moxuan, you are not ashamed of this kind of thought


    "I''m not ashamed of myself, or you are not ashamed of yourself. As the second daughter-in-law of the night family, you think you''re selling it?"


    When she appears so exposed in front of the public, the fire in the heart of yemoxuan burns up inexplicably. The men''s eyes are glued to her. Does she have any consciousness?


    Come out to sell This sentence completely ignited Shen Qi, angry her eyes suddenly red.


    "Yemoxuan, you are such a jerk!"


    The night Mo Xuan is cold to stare at her: "take off skirt, change."


    "I don''t want it!" Shen Qi didn''t even think about it, so she refused him!


    "What did you say?"

 Chapter 181

    Night Mo Xuan dangerous ground stares at her, that look in the eyes is like wild animal general ferocious.


    Shen Qi necked to shrink, bite lip way: "I won''t change!"


    "Do you want to dress like this tonight?"


    Shen Qi straightened his waist, chin slightly raised, revealing a slender white neck, "everyone is wearing this, why do you say I swagger? Because in your eyes, I am the kind of woman, so I wear what you don''t like. In that case, why should I take your ideas into consideration? "


    At night, Mo Xuan frowned.


    With these words, Shen Qi deliberately pulls down her shawl in front of him for a while, revealing her white and attractive shoulders, then turns around and walks away.


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure." Young granny, this is to set herself on fire!


    Night Mo Xuan body''s breath suddenly become cold, put in bilateral hand also clench into a fist.


    Looking at the slender figure, the night ink Xuan has a deep look. He hears Xiao Su behind him stammer: "night, less night Do you want to get the second daughter-in-law back? "


    "Who allowed you to call her that?"


    Xiao Su nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "I, call wrong?"


    Before Ming Ming, she also called her second daughter-in-law in front of yemoxuan. At that time, he was angry. Why now


    "She''s not the second daughter-in-law. She''s just a shameless woman." Speaking of this, the night ink Xuan thin lips evil spirit raised: "since she wants to show, let her show enough!"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    I''m afraid that we''ll be late. You''ll have to dig their eyes!


    But this sentence he only dares to say in the heart, didn''t say to let night Mo Xuan hear.


    *


    Shen Qi goes back to her seat and sits down. Xiao Yan comes over.


    "Why have you been so long? And you won''t listen to me when I call you on your cell phone. "


    Mobile phone? Shen Qi quickly takes out the mobile phone in the bag and presses it to find that it is turned off.


    Bad!


    She seems to have forgotten a very important thing!


    Han Qing asked Su Jiu to send her a dress today. But if her mobile phone can''t get through, isn''t Su Jiu


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi quickly asked. "Which one of you has the power bank and data cable? My cell phone is dead and turned off."


    Xiaoyan blinked: "today is a banquet. Who will take this kind of thing with him..."


    "I have." Han Xueyou put his bag on the table, took out the data cable and power bank inside, "here you are."


    "Thank you, Xueyou." Shen Qi quickly plugged in the cable and charged it for a while before she turned it on.


    Fortunately, her mobile phone has flash charging function. Shen Qi found many missed calls and unread messages after she turned on the phone.


    Except for the one Xiao Yan called, the others were all from Su Jiu.


    Han Xueyou sat on her side and glanced at a familiar name. He was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Su Jiu? Isn''t that my elder brother''s secretary? "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi Leng once nodded: "right."


    Han Xueyou said to herself, "Secretary Su, what can she do for you? And there were so many phone calls. "


    Shen Qi remembers that Han Qing asked her to send her a dress. She thinks that she should not tell Han Xueyou about it, so she explains: "maybe it''s the last time I had to tell her about my work."


    "Oh," when Han Xueyou heard that it was about work, she also thought of their cooperation before, and then she was relieved: "so it is,"


    "well, I''ll call her back."


    Shen Qi gets up and goes out with the power bank, then calls Su Jiu back.


    "Miss Shen."


    "Secretary Su, I''m sorry My cell phone is dead and turned off. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Originally I wanted to send it to the company, but later I saw that you seemed to be wearing a dress, so I didn''t contact you again."


    "Thank Mr. Han for his kindness."


    "You''re welcome."


    "If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first."


    After Shen Qi hung up, Han Xueyou came over and said, "thank you for my brother''s kindness. What kind of kindness?"


    She suddenly appeared behind, Shen Qi was scared by her, covered her chest.


    "Xueyou, you are going to scare me to death."


    Although Han Xueyou was smiling, his smile was not good-looking. "I''m asking you, why let Secretary Su thank my brother for your kindness? Qiqi, are you What are you going to discuss with my brother without telling me? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi micro Cu up show eyebrow.


    What to discuss? In fact, she didn''t want to tell Han Xueyou about it. She didn''t think it was proper.


    Because she didn''t receive the dress, since it didn''t happen, there''s no need to say it again. But Han Xueyou is her good friend and Han Qing is her brother. Isn''t Shen Qi unkind if she doesn''t tell each other now?Just thinking about it, Xiaoyan found it.


    "What are you two doing? This evening is the anniversary party. Don''t whisper here. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the swimming pool. "


    Finish saying also regardless of two people have to promise, pull up two people to leave.


    Being dragged by her, the conversation between Shen Qi and Han Xueyou is interrupted. Han Xueyou is not happy, probably because she is guilty, so she always has a very bad feeling that Shen Qi is doing bad things behind her back!


    The huge swimming pool is sparkling in the light. The water is clear and moving. Not far away is a piano. A girl in a white fairy dress is sitting and playing. The men and women in dress are talking and laughing.


    The atmosphere was very good.


    Xiaoyan went to the swimming pool and said, "let''s stay here. Don''t go anywhere. There will be good programs later."


    Good show? Shen Qi and Han Xue you all show a puzzled color.


    "One of you is not from our company, and the other is a newcomer. I don''t know it''s normal. At the company''s annual banquet, the night vice president and other young men will have a swimming competition."


    Shen Qi listen to some of the numbness, "this is a good program?"


    "Of course!" Xiaoyan grabbed her hand excitedly: "vice president of night is in great shape! And not only him, but also the rich children of many group companies. They are good-looking and in good shape. This is a visual feast for Yangou. Do you make it? "


    Shen Qi


    Han Xueyou


    A moment later, Han Xueyou held his chin and asked, "will ye Moxuan come too?"


    "What?" Xiao Yan can''t help staring at Han Xueyou and rolling his eyes: "is this your problem on purpose?"


    "Ah?"


    "We all know that we seldom sit in wheelchairs at night. How can he compare with us?"


    Han Xueyou suddenly reacts that yemoxuan is disabled.


    Maybe he usually gives her too much Weiya, so Han Xueyou often forgets the fact that he is disabled.


    Mention night Mo Xuan, Shen Qi then thought of before in the bathroom corridor of that quarrel.


    Originally, their relationship was poor. After tonight Should he hate himself more?

 Chapter 182

    Thinking of this, Shen Qi lowered her eyes and looked at the sparkling water without saying a word.


    "Sorry, I didn''t think so much..." Han Xueyou laughs awkwardly, but Xiaoyan gives a cut, muttering that she is not in a good mood. Then she turns to Shen Qi and starts to be crazy again.


    "Please charge up your mobile phone. We can take photos later when we play."


    Han Xueyou suddenly thought of something, and asked: "when the game, everyone will be there?"


    Xiaoyan nodded: "that''s natural. Everyone will come then, and they also need referees."


    "Can only men compete?"


    Xiaoyan looks at Han Xueyou: "what do you mean?"


    "Boys can compete, I mean we can compete."


    Xiaoyan''s eyes lit up: "it seems that it''s OK to say that, but The organizers didn''t make such arrangements, and we couldn''t participate. "


    "Isn''t that easy?" Han Xueyou smiles, goes to Shen Qi''s side, takes her arm, and then waves to ye Linhan not far away: "brother night!"


    Han Xueyou''s cry suddenly attracted other eyes. In fact, the cold eyes of the night have been falling here.


    From the time Shen Qi appeared, his eyes were attracted by the bright red, and then he couldn''t move away.


    Originally, I thought that her elegant temperament should complement the blue and green clothes, but I didn''t expect that she would be so amazing in red, just like the cinnabar on her forehead.


    When Han Xueyou waved to him, night cold suddenly saw, and then also saw Shen Qi''s suddenly changed face.


    Shen Qi took her hand and asked in a low voice, "why did you ask him to come here?"


    Han Xueyou said with a smile: "no, he''s not one of the leaders here. I want to hold a women''s swimming competition and ask him to help add it."


    Shen Qi You don''t have to look for him. What do you want? " After that sentence, Shen Qi said to her in a low voice, "don''t mess."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell him at this time. I must ask your permission."


    "Vice president of the night is coming!"


    Night cold walked to a few people in front of his handsome face with a faint smile. "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother night!" Han Xueyou said excitedly: "I heard that you will have a men''s swimming competition later, right?"


    "Well." The cold night nodded gently.


    "It''s always your men''s competition. Can you add a woman''s this year?"


    Listen to words, night cold slightly a Leng, didn''t expect Han Xue rendezvous to himself put forward this request. Han Xueyou sees the color of consternation on his face, so he quickly takes Shen Qi''s hand and pushes her out: "this is what Qiqi hopes. Brother night should not refuse Qiqi''s small request?"


    "I..." Shen Qi just wants to defend himself, but Han Xueyou hugs her tightly and whispers in her ear: "if you don''t want me to tell him something, just help me."


    If yemoxuan will come at that time, then she Be sure to find a chance to show your figure in front of yemoxuan.


    Although Xiaoyan is not happy that Han Xueyou launched Shen Qi in this way, she is still looking forward to adding this project, but Finally, she said: "vice president of night, if it''s too difficult, don''t add it. It''s as good as usual."


    However, at this time, ye Linhan said with a smile, "I think your proposal is also good."


    Gentle eyes seem to have light blooming in general, but the light is soft, not with any offensive, see people a Leng.


    "In the past, it was our boys'' competition. This year, you mentioned it. I thought that adding girls would add fun to the banquet."


    Shen Qi


    Add fun to ghosts.


    This is an anniversary party, not a swimming competition


    But Han Xueyou and Xiao Yan are eager to try, she is not good to say anything.


    "Brother ye, do you agree? Can we sign up later? "


    "Of course, I''ll go to the person in charge and tell him about it. I''ll ask him to sign up later. Do you three want to participate? The quota is limited. If all three of you want to participate, I''ll ask the person in charge to reserve a place for you. "


    "Yes, yes!" Xiaoyan and Han Xueyou nod involuntarily.


    Only Shen Qi didn''t, so they looked at her.


    "Qiqi, won''t you join?"


    "Er..." Shen Qi paused for a moment and pulled his lip awkwardly: "I can''t swim."


    Of course she can''t.


    Xiaoyan was surprised: "you can''t swim? My God, in this society, even if you can''t swim, you have to learn, OK? Otherwise, it would be boring. "


    "It''s OK. Qiqi, you can cheer us up on the shore. Brother ye, please reserve two places for us. ""Good." Cold night, a smile, nod should be under.


    But Han Yanyou went to Xuedi and asked him to take charge of it before long.


    "Have you noticed the way the night vice president looks at you?"


    Shen Qi Leng once: "what?"


    "It''s obviously full of love. The night mate is not chasing you, but you don''t agree?"


    Shen Qi Are you wrong? I don''t always have that kind of relationship with my night mate. "


    Cold night chasing her? It''s totally impossible!


    She is night Mo Xuan''s wife, although not true, but night cold is know, he can''t do this kind of thing.


    "I know you''re not that kind of relationship, but it doesn''t prevent people from liking you, that kind of look It feels possessive, and you know what? Last time... "


    Xiao Yan tells Shen Qi what happened in the shopping mall last time.


    "So I think the night vice president must be chasing you. Although you have little gossip with us before, if the night vice president doesn''t mind, I think you can..."


    "Xiaoyan!" Shen Qi suddenly and forcefully interrupts her words: "you can''t say these again in the future!"


    Even if she doesn''t stay with yemoxuan, she can''t stay with yelinhan!


    Otherwise Isn''t that incest? When his sister-in-law and elder brother mix together, what will others think of the Shen family and her?


    Xiaoyan was frightened by her severe expression, and stayed for a long time before nodding: "I know."


    Shen Qi fell into a state of mind.


    Originally, her heart was in a mess. After Xiao Yan said that, now her heart can''t be calm.


    Night cold can''t really like her, can it?


    But why did he treat her so well, and without hesitation, he offered 300000 to her mother for relief. Later And a dress with an auction price of more than one million yuan.


    With his eyes and smile, Shen Qi suddenly feels There''s a sense of uncertainty going around.

 Chapter 183

    As time went by, the match soon began.


    The girls on the scene heard that there were girls who could also sign up for the competition and got the first prize, so many girls enthusiastically went to sign up.


    Gao Yun and Cui Minli are also included.


    When they came back and saw Shen Qi sitting there, they couldn''t help coming over to sneer.


    "Isn''t this the new comer from our department? How can you sit here in a daze? "


    "That''s right. You don''t go to a competition? Shouldn''t people like you be in the limelight the most? "


    Xiaoyan glared at them: "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing but to see her."


    "New comer, are you really not going to take part?" Gao Yun stares at Shen Qi to ask a way.


    Shen Qi light ground glanced at her one eye, "have regulation I must attend?"


    "You No, she didn''t think she had a good chance She didn''t want to participate.


    "It''s none of your business whether we Qiqi participate or not? If you want to participate, you can do it yourself. Why do you care so much about others? " Xiao Yan protects Shen Qi behind him like a hen protects her chicks, and stares at Gao Yun and her husband fiercely.


    "Gao Yun, I don''t think she dares to participate at all. She''s afraid to lose to us. Since she''s so incompetent, let''s ignore her."


    "Go


    After they left, Xiaoyan said angrily: "these two people don''t bully you like this at ordinary times, do they?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just verbal speed. Don''t worry about it." Shen Qi shook her head and motioned to her not to be angry.


    At the beginning of the competition, yemoxuan appeared. Although he was in a wheelchair, when Xiao Su pushed him to appear, his cool and powerful breath and his beautiful face caused a great sensation.


    Many girls are talking in private.


    "Yeshao is really handsome. If he is not in a wheelchair, he is the perfect lover."


    "Yes, the eyes are so deep. If you want to look at me I guess I''m drunk. "


    "You think you drink? Still drunk, don''t think about it Although this man is sitting in a wheelchair, he is more powerful than all the men present. It can be seen that he is not an ordinary person, and it is not something we can think of. "


    "You''re right, elder sister. Yeshao''s momentum on the wheelchair is overwhelming. If he stands up..."


    The crowd sighed and said nothing more.


    Night ink Xuan is the main, naturally pushed to the most important position, black crowd, night cold at a glance to see the red delicate figure, she stood in the crowd was particularly conspicuous.


    Hum, this damned woman.


    I asked her to change her skirt and put it on beside the swimming pool.


    How many of those damned men''s eyes are glued to her, she doesn''t know, or she deliberately shows them to others when she knows?


    Shen Qi comes out from the night Mo Xuan, her eyes subconsciously look at him.


    Two people''s eyes on, Shen Qi Leng for a while, did not wait for her reaction, the night ink Xuan''s eyes light flit past, and then homeopathy in her side of Han Xueyou.


    Han Xueyou''s eyes on Mo Xuan at night can''t help blinking at him, showing a smile like a flower.


    Xiao Su, standing behind the night ink Xuan, can''t help but roll his eyes towards the air.


    "Where was yeshao just looking? That''s the direction, isn''t it? "


    "Isn''t that assistant Shen who was demoted before? Is ye shaonan still looking at her


    "Think too much? I''ve been demoted. What are you going to do? "


    "Don''t you see who''s standing next to them? Han''s eldest daughter, Han Wenqing''s younger sister! That''s a very noble identity. If we don''t have disabled legs, we are really a pair of parietarians with the eldest lady of the Han family. "


    "It''s not nice of you to say that. Although we are disabled at night, he''s still excellent. Miss Han is also very good with him. She has a good family background."


    These words did not fall into the ears of the three people.


    Han Xueyou feels that the earphone is a little hot and sweet.


    But Xiaoyan hissed, like disdain.


    Shen Qi also has some bad taste in her heart. She secretly glances at Han Xueyou with the remaining light from the corner of her eye.


    She was standing there in a white skirt. Under the light, she looked like a white angel. Her skin was as white as snow. Moreover, she had the title of Miss Han, which many people could not find.


    In Beicheng, the Han family is really worthy of the night family.


    Miss Han, the second young master of the night, really matches each other.


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes and looked at her toes vertically.


    Where is she like Nothing. She is the daughter of the Shen family, but she is not in favor of the Shen family. She is not only divorced, but also pregnant with other men''s children. A woman like herWho married will feel bad luck and disgust it.


    "Don''t think too much." Xiao Yan''s voice suddenly came from her ear. Shen Qi looked up in amazement and saw Xiao Yan''s smile: "you are better than many people present, and I just noticed that ye Shao is looking at you."


    Shen Qi


    She''s right. Yemoxuan did see her, but Later, the sight fell on Han Xueyou.


    She is worried now, night Mo Xuan because want to irritate her, intentionally with Han Xueyou what.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi pursed her lips: "I was just thinking about who will win your competition."


    Xiaoyan was stunned. After a moment, she raised her lips and said, "of course, it''s me. I used to be a swimmer."


    One side of Han Xueyou heard her words, then put down a: "then you have to be careful, oh, I''m also very good at swimming, and tonight''s champion, not me."


    Listen to words, small Yan sneer to her eyes: "you are not our company''s staff, win what?"


    "If you can participate, you can win. Don''t you think I''m not an employee of your company, I''m going to let you?" Han Xueyou deliberately provoked her.


    Xiaoyan suddenly changed her face: "who wants you to let me? I''ll lose to a white lotus like you? "


    "Who do you mean, white lotus?"


    "You."


    Shen Qi quickly stopped the two: "it''s just a competition, you don''t quarrel, their boys are going to start."


    There are many people in the boys'' competition. A group of noble children put on their swimming trunks and stood by the swimming pool. As soon as they appeared, the girls on the scene were shouting wildly, and many of them took out their mobile phones to shoot them wildly.


    Zhao Yu is standing close to Shen Qi. He turns around and sees Shen Qi. Suddenly he comes over with a smile.


    "That If I win the game, can you give me your mobile phone number? "


    Shen Qi was stunned and looked at the smiling young boy in front of her.


    Xiaoyan blinked her eyes. She thought of something and said for her, "who are you? What''s the matter with Qiqi? "

 Chapter 184

    Zhao Yu felt his head embarrassed and explained to Shen Qi sincerely.


    "My name is Zhao Yu. I''m the only son of Zhao group. My hobby is playing ball and racing. I want to make friends with you."


    Shen Qi


    Xiaoyan


    Han Xueyou curled her lips and began sarcastically: "Zhao group? What do you count? Want to make friends with us? It doesn''t depend on whether you deserve it or not? "


    The crowd turned pale. Zhao Yu''s face turned blue and white. He looked at Han Xueyou and couldn''t speak.


    Although Shen Qi doesn''t want to pay attention to the people in front of her, Han Xueyou''s words just now are a little too heavy, and she can''t believe that those words are actually from Han Xueyou''s mouth, so she looks at her in surprise.


    Since Han Xueyou became a miss of the Han family, many people have been holding her. She is usually arrogant and domineering. People don''t dare to ignore her because of her identity, but she always disguises herself in front of Shen Qi. Now when she sees Zhao Yu, she suddenly forgets.


    Thinking of this, Han Xueyou quickly shows his kindness.


    "Qiqi, I didn''t mean that I just think... " She leaned up to Shen Qi''s ear and whispered, and then succeeded in making Shen Qi''s face change a little.


    "You go quickly." Xiaoyan urged Zhao Yu: "it has nothing to do with our Qiqi whether we win the game or not. Don''t let it be up to us if you don''t promise to lose at that time. We don''t have to carry this kind of pot."


    Zhao Yu knew that he had said something wrong, and he was embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that."


    Then he left.


    After that, the boy''s swimming competition started with a whistle. Because of their position before the competition, Xiaoyan was very excited. She took her mobile phone and patted them wildly. Later, she yelled: "come on, vice president of night! Night vice president, come on


    Yelinhan''s figure is very good. Xiaoyan even screams at the end and chases him with her mobile phone. Shen Qi pinches a cold sweat for her when she steps on the long skirt of high-heeled shoes.


    As a result, there is no doubt that the champion is cold at night.


    In the scream of a female voice, almost everyone saw the good figure coming out of the water in the cold night, only Shen Qi noticed the night Mo Xuan not far behind.


    He sat in a wheelchair, although his face was expressionless and his eyes were cold, as if he didn''t care about all this.


    But Shen Qi was in love with him.


    If If he is not disabled, tonight He can also swim in the water like everyone else, but because his legs are not good, he can only sit in a wheelchair all his life. He can''t do anything that others can do.


    Her eyes have been falling on the night ink Xuan, night ink Xuan suddenly noticed, sharp eyes straight toward her shot over, Shen Qi surprised, quickly move his eyes away.


    Night ink Xuan eyes become taunt.


    Just now her eyes Is it compassion?


    Pity him?


    Not long after Shen Qi lowered her eyes, Xiao Yan came back and tugged at her: "what are you thinking? You didn''t watch such a wonderful game just now. I took a lot of photos. They were all from the vice president of the night. I''ll pass them to you when I get back. "


    "Pass it on to me?"


    "Yes, isn''t the night mate chasing you? I''ll show you his body first. I''m familiar with it. "


    Mention the body two words, Shen Qi then remembered before that rainy night, the man presses her on the leather seat, that deep gasp and that fiery big palm, all make people tremble.


    She turned pale and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Then she turned back to her seat and sat down. She took a drink from the cup in her hand, completely unaware that it had been quietly changed.


    Gao Yun and Cui Minli, not far away, look at this scene and happily lift their lips.


    "Gao Yun, I''ll tell you. We''ll have a chance to take her down."


    Gao Yun said with a smile: "as long as she drinks that cup, later She will be hot and dizzy. Go to inform director Xu and let him wait for him to pick up


    "Good ~"


    Cui Minli quickly sent a short message notice to Xu Liao.


    The girls'' competition also started. Xiaoyan and Han Xueyou went to put on their swimsuits. When all the girls appeared, Shen Qi was almost stunned, because almost all of them were wearing bikini, and none of them wore one-piece or conservative. Today, this is the gathering place of excellent men in the North City, and many of them want to have a chance.


    Because Xueyou and Xiaoyan are going to attend, Xiaoyan asks her to cheer her up before she leaves. Shen Qi agrees and promises to help her take a lot of sexy and good-looking photos.


    Xiaoyan left happily.


    Shen Qi eats two mouthfuls of fruit, then takes out the mobile phone that Xiaoyan gives to herself, and is ready to take a picture for her.


    Just did not expect to just stand up, some head faint.


    So she sat back again, stretched out her hand and twisted her eyebrows. How could she suddenly feel powerless? Didn''t you sleep well last night? Thinking of this, Shen Qi shakes her head, only to find that the dim sum wine on the table in front of her becomes a double shadow.She also wants to take photos for Han Xueyou.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi reaches out and pinches her thigh. The pain makes her wake up a lot, so Shen Qi stands up and walks towards the pool.


    After taking a few steps, Shen Qi finds that her body is too soft and falls to the side.


    Someone helped her: "Hey, are you ok?"


    It was a woman''s voice. Shen Qi shook her head and gave thanks to the man.


    Even if she doesn''t have the strength to clap, she has to tell Xiaoyan and Xueyou, otherwise They''re still waiting for her.


    "Well, aren''t you feeling well? I''ll help you to the back to have a rest Shen Qi tried to see who was familiar with her voice, but she couldn''t remember who it was.


    Under the brain chaos, Shen Qi nodded.


    So she went to the back with the help of others. Shen Qi thought of something and whispered, "please tell Xiao Yan for me..."


    "Ah


    The words haven''t finished, Shen Qi is pushed heavily by the person, then the whole person rushes forward.


    Bang!


    The door behind him was slammed. Shen Qi thought he was going to fall down, but he was hugged by a hug.


    "Enjoy it ~"


    "finally, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    A familiar male voice rings out. Shen Qi''s consciousness is chaotic, but subconsciously wants to break the man''s arms. The man may feel that the door has been closed, so he simply allows her to step back.


    Shen Qi desperately stares big eyes to see the person in front of her.


    The figure of the man was blurred and became clear in front of his eyes.


    "Director?"


    The person standing in front of her is Xu Liao!


    Hearing her calling him, Xu Liao showed an obscene smile.


    "Little beauty ~"


    "just now The person who helped me in was... "


    "Gao Yun, she''s the matchmaker between you and me. We''ll thank her well when it''s done."


    Shen Qi''s face changed. She was awakened by her confusion just now. She ran to the door and stretched out her hand directly.

 Chapter 185

    "You can''t run away." Xu Liao came to hold her hand directly, turned to hold her slender wrist, and deliberately lowered her voice, which was particularly obscene: "everyone is participating in the banquet tonight. After the swimming competition, there will be more popular activities. Even if you escape, there will be no one to save you. It''s better to follow me. I can be gentle with you. "


    "Let go of me!" Shen Qi shakes off his hand hard, the body retreats several steps.


    What''s the matter with her? Why can''t she do anything?


    Shen Qi looked at her trembling fingers, her white cheeks becoming more and more red.


    A steady stream of heat from the belly up, this feeling Very familiar.


    as like as two peas last time, she was taken away by the same land.


    Is She was drugged again?


    This idea just rises, Shen Qi feels matchless despair.


    "Xiao Shen, I tried to persuade you to follow me before, but if you don''t agree with me, I have to use this as a bad strategy. You know In charge of me, I still like you very much. As long as you are obedient today, I promise that no one in the Department dares to bully you in the future, OK? "


    Shen Qi''s back is against the cold wall. She pinches her thigh hard to wake up.


    As a result, Xu Liao walked towards her and reached out to unbutton his shirt. His eyes were obscene. In the dark room, they seemed to emit the light of beasts.


    No


    She can''t be lost here.


    If she is really sullied by Xu Liao, then after that night Mo Xuan will look at her eyes more disgusted, he will think she is more dirty!


    No way!


    Absolutely not!


    Before Xu Liao leans over, Shen Qi pushes Xu Liao with all her strength.


    "If you dare to touch my hair, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    Xu Liao thought she didn''t have much strength, but she pushed her so hard that she fell on the floor.


    "Eh? Isn''t the drug effective yet? Do you still have so much strength? "


    Shen Qi Did you give me the medicine? "


    "Xiao Shen, don''t blame brother Liao. The main reason is that you are too stubborn, so you have to use some extraordinary means."


    "Mean!" Shen Qi bit his lower lip and said to Xu Liao with his only consciousness: "don''t you know that I''m a couple with yemoxuan?"


    "What did you say? How little is the night


    "Do you really think I''ve been demoted because he doesn''t want me?" Shen Qi leaned against the wall, gasped and glared at each other: "if he really didn''t want me, how could he just demote me instead of directly expel me?"


    Xu Liao was stunned by what she said, and didn''t react for a long time.


    "What do you mean, do you mean Are you really with yeshao? "


    "That''s right!"


    In order to save herself, Shen Qi is also open-minded. She bites her lower lip: "he is just angry with me. He uses demotion to block my anger. If he really doesn''t want to see me, he won''t leave me. I was demoted so that I could be transferred back to him one day! "


    Although Shen Qi doesn''t believe these words, what can she do now? In such a shabby place, everyone attended the banquet in front of her. She broke her throat and no one would come to rescue her.


    "Is that true?" Xu Liao is stunned. If it''s really like what Shen Qi said, then he can''t touch her.


    If so, can he continue to work in Yeshi?


    "If you send me out today, I can take it as if nothing has happened, and I will not expose you. We will only be subordinates in the future, but if you touch me I swear, even if I die, I''ll pull you out of that seat. Director Xu, you won''t do this kind of thing, will you? "


    Xu Liao suddenly became silent, drooping his eyes as if thinking.


    "Xu Liao, don''t be cheated by her. How long has she been transferred to our department? If someone really thinks of her, will she be sent to you?" A voice rang from the outside. It was Cui Minli''s. she was sent to stare here.


    She heard everything inside.


    For fear that Xu Liao will be cheated by Shen Qi, he makes a sound quickly.


    Xu Liao Leng for a moment, "yes, if ye Shao really thinks about you, how can he not even look at you? You want to cheat me!"


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Shen Qi yelled: "anyway, I''ll leave it here. Think about it yourself! Do you want your future, or do you want me? "


    "Xu Liao, you don''t have to choose at all. You can get both. Don''t forget our sister rose. We''re helping you. We won''t lose our position. "


    "Who is the rose?" Shen Qi sneers: "is she powerful?"


    Xu and Liao are entangled.


    Shen Qi can''t wait, because she feels the heat coming from her belly is invading her. If she drags on, she can''t control her consciousness.blamed!


    Shen Qi reaches out and bites two fingertips to keep herself sober.


    She walked slowly towards the door and said: "depending on the position of director Xu, what kind of woman do you want Don''t fall for me. Come and open the door


    "Don''t listen to her, Liu! This is the only chance you miss. If you miss this chance, next time you want to find another one, there will be no chance! Xu Liao


    When Xu Liao heard her say this, he also reacted.


    Yes, he thought about this woman for a long time. It''s hard to wait until this anniversary party has a chance. If he let her go


    "Besides, if you put her to sleep tonight, she is a broken shoe. Even if she had something to do with yeshao before, yeshao would not want another broken shoe, so you don''t have to be afraid of her at all."


    Shen Qi''s face changed. She quickly went to the door and wanted to pull it open. Xu Liao also responded. She rushed forward and hugged her directly, laughing lewdly.


    "If I dare say that, I will not seduce you."


    "Oh, let me go!" Shen Qi raises her hand and pushes her back. Xu Liao hums, grabs her shoulder directly, rips off the Gauze Shawl on her body, revealing a vast expanse of white on her chest.


    Suddenly, Xu Liao was so shaken by this scene that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Xiao Shen..." Xu Liao unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, as if in a daze: "as long as you listen to me! I promise, I''ll give you what you want! "


    The door can''t be opened. Shen Qi can only run inside and go around to the other side of the table: "don''t come here."


    Cui Minli outside the door heard the sound in the room and raised her lips with pride.


    And the outside activities are in full swing.


    Small Yan swim for a long time, but found that the shore did not see Shen Qi''s figure, so she will be the whole person absent-minded up, a Lengshen champion was won by Han Xueyou.


    "Don''t you think you''ll beat me? Why is it so slow all of a sudden? Is there not enough physical strength at all? "


    Listen to speech, small Yan swept her one eye, cold voice way: "you little in that proud, good friend disappeared, you didn''t find?"


    Han Xueyou stops and sweeps around. As expected, he doesn''t see Shen Qi.

 Chapter 186

    "Strange, where''s Qiqi?" Han Xueyou wiped a drop of water on his face, and then inquired.


    Just as the staff came up to help her: "congratulations to this young lady for winning the championship of our women''s swimming competition."


    The light shines on her and makes her water more dazzling. Almost everyone''s eyes are focused on Han Xueyou.


    Han Xueyou is excited for a moment, forgetting all about Shen Qi and happily facing the camera.


    Xiao Yan gets up from the water, wipes her body with a towel, and then goes to the place where Shen Qi was just now. As a result, she finds a circle and doesn''t see Shen Qi''s figure, and the mobile phone she gave her is gone.


    Xiaoyan was worried. Where did she go?


    She takes a look around and suddenly sees Gao Yun with a smile beside him. Before these two people


    Xiao Yan suddenly thought of something, so he searched around for the figure of vice president of night, and wanted to Tell ye Linhan about it.


    Night cold to Shen Qi intentionally, tell him this matter, he certainly won''t sit back and ignore.


    Can see a circle did not see the cold figure of the night, small Yan anxious as ants on the hot pot.


    She was worried and scared, and the corner of her eye suddenly caught a glimpse of a man not far behind.


    Night Moxuan in wheelchair!


    He!


    Didn''t Shen Qi get off his car before? Two people should have what past just right, she asks night Mo Xuan to help, he should not ignore?


    It doesn''t matter! Now night cold can''t find, she can only find night ink Xuan!


    Xiaoyan quickly steps toward the night ink Xuan.


    From a distance, Xiao Su saw Xiao Yan coming towards them in bikini and water drops. She looked in a hurry. After a look, isn''t this the girl who often stays with assistant Shen?


    So he bowed his head to remind a: "less night, someone came."


    Night Mo Xuan sneers, "let her roll."


    This evening, many girls have come to try to chat with him, but yemoxuan is too cold, often a look to frighten people dare not to go forward, some bold to go forward, have been accepted by Xiao su.


    "Yeshao, she didn''t come for you."


    Xiao Su''s words let night Mo Xuan micro Cu start eyebrow, toward that woman glanced one eye.


    Then the woman took one more look at the body, but he didn''t look at it again.


    Instead, I think of Shen Qi wearing a sexy red skirt.


    Damn it!


    That woman is haunted.


    Say - night Mo Xuan suddenly found that the woman left his sight, also don''t know where to go.


    "Yeshao, please help Shen Qi!"


    Night Mo Xuan brow a Cu, sharp vision toward her face sweep, the black eyes grab tight her: "what do you say?"


    Xiaoyan is in a hurry to come, now also panting: "Qiqi missing."


    "Missing?" Xiao Su narrowed his eyes: "what''s the matter? How do you know she''s missing? "


    Xiaoyan organized a language, simple and clear way: "before going into the water, she promised to take photos for us, but she didn''t show up after the game. I just walked around the field and didn''t see her figure. Qiqi is not such a person who leaves without saying goodbye. I doubt that something must have happened to her."


    Her words heavily hit on the heart of the night Mo Xuan, flat on the leg of the hand also inexplicably followed to tighten a few minutes, "the last time I saw her, where?"


    Xiaoyan thought for a moment and said, "she hasn''t run around because she wears a skirt. She has been sitting there drinking."


    Night Mo Xuan chin micro lift, Xiao Su immediately reaction, and then find a few people to ask.


    In less than two minutes, Gao Yun was put up by a group of people.


    Because of struggling, she looks a little embarrassed.


    "You, what are you going to do? Let me go? " He didn''t even dare to speak to his back at night.


    Xiaoyan stood on one side, "before the game started, she and her friends came together to challenge. At that time, they were two people. Why are you the only one now?"


    Like a flash of inspiration, thinking of something, Xiaoyan asked aloud: "where''s your friend? Are you doing something wrong together? "


    Gao Yun doesn''t want to be identified, so he has to defend himself.


    "What are you talking about? What can we do? Don''t talk about it


    "What about your friend? Can you tell me where she has gone? "


    "She just went to the bathroom!"


    Xiao Su impatiently interrupts two people: "don''t quarrel, Gao Yun, someone testifies that you just took Shen Qi away, you now take us to find her."


    Listen to words, Gao Yun''s face suddenly white.


    Xiaoyan also responded: "it turns out that you are killing her. When you were in the Department, you bullied her and framed her. Now you come again! Where on earth did you take her? "Gao Yun bites his lower lip and denies it.


    "I didn''t hurt her. She said she was uncomfortable, so I helped her to rest in the back."


    Night ink Xuan eyes as sharp as a knife, fall on Gao Yun''s face, Gao Yun suddenly feel his shoulder seems to press two mountains, let her have to bend down.


    "I want to see her in a minute."


    "If something happens to her, you''ll be buried with her."


    The cold voice came from hell, and Gao Yun''s face turned white and his whole body trembled.


    Xiao Su immediately said, "don''t you take us to find her soon?"


    "Yes..." Gao Yun can''t think of anything else any more. The only thing in her mind is yemoxuan''s words. If something happens to Shen Qi, she will follow She doesn''t want to die yet!


    "I''ll take you. Hurry up!" Gao Yun thought of what happened in the back and quickly got up and walked towards the back.


    "Keep up."


    Xiao Su pushes night Mo Xuan to follow quickly, and Xiao Yan Leng also follows quickly after a while.


    While others are enthusiastic, few people know the situation here. After all, there are a lot of people at the scene. While surrounded by the aura, Han Xueyou excitedly looks towards yemoxuan, only to find that yemoxuan leaves with a gloomy face and doesn''t look at her at all.


    The smile on Han Xueyou''s face suddenly disappeared.


    In order to win the championship, to win the honor, to be the best and brightest woman tonight, she has been gritting her teeth from the beginning to the end.


    Can''t expect night Mo Xuan unexpectedly all didn''t see her one eye, why?


    "Go faster!" Xiao Yan follows behind the night Mo Xuan, see Gao Yun walk legs shiver, then scold her.


    Gao Yun had to quicken his pace. Xiao Yan was so nervous that he read: "where did you take her? What do you want to do to her?"


    Gao Yun almost cried out: "it''s not what I want to do, it''s It was director Xu who ordered Let me put the medicine in her cup, and then put her... "

 Chapter 187

    As soon as people''s faces changed, Xiao Su was angry and scolded directly.


    "You''re so bold that you''ve drugged the company!"


    Gao Yun was scared to cry. "I''m sorry, it''s really none of my business. It''s director Xu who asked me to do it. He''s my boss. I dare not listen to him at all!"


    Don''t you want to go away


    Gao Yun cried and took them to turn. Then she stopped and looked ahead.


    Xiao Su pushed the corner of the night ink Pavilion, just saw the scene in front of him, so his step stopped abruptly.


    Only Xiaoyan screamed out.


    "Yeqi Night vice president, how can you be here? "


    Night cold holding Shen Qi, head up Shen Qi closed his eyes, white cheek has a clear palm print, white neck and bruise.


    While the door of the room is open, Xu Liao is beaten half dead and falls by the door. He has many injuries on his face. He looks black and blue, and beside him is Cui Minli, who is scared.


    After she saw Gao Yun, she immediately wanted to walk towards her, but when she saw yemoxuan, not far from Gao Yun, she cancelled the action.


    Shen Qi is still wearing the red skirt, but the fabric on the skirt is worn out. At a glance, it can be seen that she has been torn. A big men''s suit will wrap her up.


    Night cold will be Petite she in her arms, Shen Qi''s drug attack is too strong, night cold directly knocked her unconscious.


    This scene pricked the eyes of night Mo Xuan red.


    The people who came didn''t expect the appearance of this scene. Xiaoyan digested for a long time and then reacted suddenly.


    She didn''t see the cold night just now, so she went to find yemoxuan.


    But before they arrived, yelinhan had already rescued Shen Qi, that is to say The cold of night has come ahead of time?


    "Big brother is really fast."


    For a long time, the night ink Xuan pulled lip to sneer.


    Ye Linhan frowns. Although ye Moxuan comes, he doesn''t let Shen Qi go face to face. Instead, he hugs her tightly. He replies coldly: "elder brother knows you don''t like her, but since she''s your wife, you husband should protect her, shouldn''t you?"


    Night ink Xuan hook up lips, ink eyes flow sharp peak awn.


    "Brother, isn''t she well protected?"


    "She''s your wife!"


    See night Mo Xuan fundus that wipe don''t care mood, night cold suddenly feel aggrieved for Shen Qi, angrily denounce voice!


    Night ink Xuan eyes deep not see bottom.


    "So what? I don''t want a woman who can only lie under others. "


    "You


    Ye Linhan, who has always been gentle and elegant, is rarely out of control by his popularity. If he didn''t hold Shen Qi in his arms, he would almost rush forward to grab his collar and give him some fists.


    Suddenly, Shen Qi moves in her arms. She is in a coma and says something low. Yelinhan just wants to listen to it. As a result, she hears a clear yemoxuan


    His pupil suddenly shrinks, looked to night Mo Xuan.


    That night Mo Xuan calls very light very thin, take aggrieve and beg for help of meaning, but her eyes didn''t open, obviously is subconscious behavior and action.


    "Do you hear me?" Cold night, eyes like hook, "she has been calling your name."


    That sound, like a hand, grabbed the heart of night Mo Xuan, he dangerously narrowed his eyes.


    "But what about you?"


    Night Mo Xuan eye ground sinks a shadow, he thin lip moved, "give her to me."


    "Mo Xuan, it''s not big brother who wants to talk about you." Night cold said, the arms of Shen Qi embrace a few minutes, the voice cool thin: "if you don''t have the ability to protect her, then you divorce."


    Finish saying, he directly embraces Shen Qi to turn round.


    "Night vice president!" Xiao Su stopped him before he took a step. "What are you saying? It''s our little night''s wife. Please put her down!"


    "Sorry, I have to take her to the hospital. If you really want to save her, you can keep up. "


    Xiao Su: "you..."


    It''s cold at night and I''m walking away.


    Xiao Su anxiously looked at the night ink Xuan: "less night!"


    Night Mo Xuan cold face, motionless.


    "Little night!"


    Night cold holding Shen Qi forward, walked two steps, he suddenly stopped, because in a coma Shen Qi suddenly tightly grasped his clothes, "put, put me down."


    "Shen Qi?" The cold night frowned and stared at her unhappily.


    "Let me down." Shen Qi asked in a low voice. She finally opened her eyes and looked at the cold night.


    The cold eyes were as red as blood. Because of the medicine, she was pink and looked delicate. Just now he had no choice but to knock her out. Now she''s awake. Isn''t the medicine going to attack again?"Don''t make any noise." He told her in a low voice, "you''ve been taken medicine. I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    Shen Qi shook his head: "I don''t want to go to the hospital."


    Her voice is not small, but it is firm.


    "Do you have to stay? Even if He doesn''t care about you, and you''re going to stay? " Night cold asked this question, the bottom of my heart suddenly very hate up, hate why he had to let grandfather advocate this marriage.


    Now she is so tired that she has to live so hard.


    "Well."


    Shen Qi tightened his clothes: "put me down, or He will only misunderstand me more


    "I don''t want to..." Shen Qi''s forehead was sweating, and he said: "let him misunderstand me again."


    Cold at night, her legs didn''t move like lead, but her hands locked her like a chain and didn''t put her down.


    "Big brother." Shen Qi''s voice was stained with entreaty, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    Night Lin cold heart a soft, helpless to put her down, and then help her stand firm.


    "Do you really want to stay? You know, you''re taking medicine on your upper body now. If you don''t go to the hospital... "


    "I know." Shen Qi nodded, "I know..."


    But so what? If she really left with yelinhan tonight, it would be a big misunderstanding.


    So anyway, she''ll stay.


    "Moxuan!" Night Lin cold has no other way, she always insists on staying, he can only turn to night Mo Xuan, cold voice way: "do you see? The woman you misunderstood doesn''t want to leave with me at all. She''s taken medicine now. If you''re still a man, take her to the hospital for treatment. "


    Shen Qi''s eyes are cold, so Shen Qi''s eyes are not cold.


    Suddenly, the night ink Xuan hook up the corner of the lip, sneer out a voice: "who said in medicine must go to the hospital?"


    "Big brother likes to help her so much. Why don''t you just help her to the end?"


    "Ye Mo Xuan!"


    Night cold is completely angry, step forward, but Shen Qi to hold.


    Shen Qi grabbed his clothes, and then step by step forward, came to the night in front of the ink Xuan.


    "I don''t have water."

 Chapter 188

    She stares at night Mo Xuan solemnly, sucks nose: "it''s not that I want to come, it''s that I was drugged, you see."


    Night Mo Xuan is said by her inexplicable meal.


    She''s explaining to him.


    After explaining, Shen Qi didn''t stay much. Instead, the more he stayed overnight, Mo Xuan went over. Xiao Su quickly asked her, "what are you going to do, Granny two?"


    Shen Qi walked on without saying a word.


    Night cold stand in place clench fist, resist the impulse to come forward.


    The reason why he has been resisting is that Shen Qi''s eyes are too stubborn. If he rushes up now, her mind will be in vain.


    The people at the scene were very confused.


    The most ignorant force is Gao Yun and Cui Minli.


    The two of them see that Shen Qi has been demoted. These days, they use all kinds of tricks to frame her. Although they didn''t succeed before, this time They have done Shen Qi a lot of harm.


    And She actually It''s yemoxuan''s wife!


    Wife!!


    No one will think of this title! For a moment, they had the illusion that they were going to die.


    Xiao Yan stood in the same place, as if he had been pointed, and then he didn''t move.


    After a while, she suddenly thought of something, turned to Shen Qi just disappeared in the direction of running.


    "Xiao su."


    Xiao Su, who is called by night Moxuan, suddenly reacts and pushes night Moxuan to turn, chasing Shen Qi in the direction of leaving.


    Shen Qi holds the wall and goes forward. Everything in front of her is double shadow. Shen Qi has to fall forward several times.


    "Qiqi!"


    Xiaoyan quickly ran to Shen Qi''s side and held her, "are you ok?"


    "Xiaoyan?" Hearing her voice, Shen Qi explained in a low voice, "I''m sorry, tonight I didn''t take a picture of you. "


    "Now what''s this for?" Xiaoyan grabs her arm: "your whole body is burning. That damned Xu Liao dares to give you medicine. Just as he looks like a pig, he doesn''t look in the mirror to see if he is worthy of it? I''ll take you to the hospital right away. You have to hold on. "


    "Well..." Shen Qi nods and leans towards Xiaoyan. Because Xiaoyan just got up from the water, the water on her body is not dry, so her skin is cold and comfortable.


    Shen Qi felt better, "thank you."


    Xiaoyan felt that her whole body was burning like a fire, and she felt sorry for her when she didn''t adapt: "you''re welcome, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute."


    After a short walk, Xiao Su pushes yemoxuan to catch up with them.


    "Second young granny, let me take you to the hospital."


    Shen Qi is carried forward by the small Yan, eyes Piao their one eye, notice that night Mo Xuan or that pair of facial expressionless appearance, then did not answer.


    "Stop." Night ink Xuan finally light open thin lip mouth.


    Shen Qi didn''t stop, but Xiao Yan couldn''t help stopping.


    There''s no way. She has already succumbed to the obscene power of yemoxuan.


    "Qiqi, or Let Ye Shao take you to the hospital! "


    "No Shen Qi shook her head and refused her request. "Let''s go."


    "Second young granny, she''s dressed like this now. I''m afraid she can''t take you to the hospital."


    Listen, Shen Qi noticed that Xiaoyan was wearing a bikini. She was dressed like this and sent to the hospital. It was


    Xiaoyan''s face also changed: "Oh, I forgot to take my clothes just now because I wanted to come here to save you. You wait for me here for a minute, and I''ll be right back!"


    With that, Xiao Yan puts Shen Qi down, then turns around and runs.


    As soon as she left, Shen Qi didn''t even have the strength to stand up straight. She leaned against the wall and slid down slowly.


    Night Mo Xuan oneself pushes wheelchair to come forward, buckle her wrist: "go to a hospital."


    Night ink Xuan''s palm is cold, holding her hot wrist, a moment is thrown away, Shen Qi hate to stare at the night ink Xuan in front of him.


    "Don''t worry about me."


    Night Mo Xuan frowns and stares at her unhappily.


    "Second daughter, what do you do?"


    Shen Qi moves down slowly along the corner of the wall. She has no strength to hold on any longer. Her eyelids are heavy.


    "I said you don''t care, anyway You don''t believe me, either


    Let her live and die here.


    The night Mo Xuan eyebrow Cu is fierce, the mouth of the heart also because of her this pair of appearance and burn to work hard. Does she know how tempting she is now? Eyes blurred, full of pink, coupled with the body that broken red skirt, people want to incarnate into a wolf directly on.


    "Get up." The night Mo Xuan cold voice order way: "I send you to the hospital treatment."


    Shen Qi ignores him. Night Moxuan pulls her. Shen Qi stays still. Night Moxuan forces her hand. Shen Qi''s slender figure is pulled up by him like this, and then falls into his arms without warning."You let me go, let me go! I don''t have to wait for you, Xiao Yan


    "Xiao Su, go and drive." The night Mo Xuan throws a word to Xiao Su, Xiao Su immediately nods to carry out after receiving the order.


    The night Mo Xuan single hand hoops Shen Qi''s waist, one hand turns the wheel, "you''d better be obedient to me, or I''ll send you back to the hall, or do you really want others to see how coquettish you are now?"


    Shen Qi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, "you!"


    Next second, night Mo Xuan presses her back of the head, presses her head in own chest: "shut up."


    His hands speed up, wheelchair quickly along the route forward, and so on Xiaoyan took the clothes while wearing while running over, there was no one at the scene.


    She stood in the same place for a long time before she scratched her head.


    "Probably It''s taken away by yeshao. "


    "Since Two are husband and wife, so ignore them


    Shen Qi is taken into the car by night Mo Xuan. She has no strength, and her hot body is fixed by night Mo Xuan. She can''t move at all. And he was surrounded by a strong masculine air, which made her greedy and want to hold him.


    Shen Qi knows that she really is I have feelings for the man holding her.


    Day and night.


    Although his tongue is poisonous and his words are as poisonous as his heart, he The things I did for her before are also real.


    No one has ever been so nice to her.


    At that time, she was not careful.


    Feelings are really very overbearing things, do not ask any reason to grow so inexplicably.


    Growing up in her heart, and then slowly growing up


    Until now, it''s deeply rooted.


    "Wu..." After the door is closed, night Mo Xuan suddenly heard sobbing sound.


    He felt a pain in his heart. He looked down at Shen Qi in his arms, released his hand and pinched her chin. He found that Shen Qi was full of tears.


    The tears irritated him.


    "What are you crying for?" He reached out and roughly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Because the action is too big, the skin of the corner of Shen Qi''s eye is rubbed red all of a sudden.

 Chapter 189

    Shit!


    The night Mo Xuan is not comfortable to stare at her canthus that wipe Yin red.


    Is this woman made of water? Wipe her tears and that''s what it''s like.


    "Don''t cry." His voice was hoarse and his eyes were black.


    Shen Qi raised her head from his arms and stared at him vaguely.


    The eyes were accusing him. After a moment, she struggled: "anyway, you don''t believe me. I won''t send me to the hospital with you."


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t move, just stare at her coldly.


    She struggled again, night Mo Xuan this time but directly fasten her wrist.


    "I believe it."


    Shen Qi was stunned and looked at him in amazement, "you What did you say? "


    "Can''t I believe it?" Her stunned eyes made him fidgety in the heart. He gave a low reprimand, then clasped her waist and pinched: "I said I believe it, do you hear me?"


    Shen Qi didn''t answer, because she didn''t expect that ye Mo Xuan would believe her.


    A moment later, Shen Qi dropped her eyes, and her mood was obviously still very low.


    Night Mo Xuan eyes gloomy tunnel: "now can obediently go to the hospital?"


    "Xiao Su, drive."


    Xiao Su nodded and drove.


    The car drives out a minute, night Mo Xuan sees the mood on her body is very depressed, then cold voice way: "if don''t want to go to the hospital, that I can use another way to help you solve."


    At first, Shen Qi didn''t hear it clearly, then she suddenly reacted and looked at him with dismay: "what did you say?"


    Night Mo Xuan pinches her chin, body slightly forward, cold male breath will cover her.


    "What a good reason, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t want it!" Shen Qi didn''t even think about it, so she refused him!


    Night Mo Xuan suddenly dangerous squint eyes: "you dare to refuse me? Do you dislike me? "


    His big hand was pinched on her chin, and he suddenly lowered his head to suck on her lips. Then he stepped back and gasped against her forehead: "or do you want the cold night to detoxify you?"


    Hearing the name of night cold, Shen Qi''s pupil shrinks and shakes his head: "no!"


    Her reaction is a little fierce, make night Mo Xuan feel surprised, "what are you so excited to do?"


    But hear her say don''t of time, night Mo Xuan''s heart bottom still some exultation of, thin lips also follow to slowly start up, "don''t he, that want me?"


    Don''t want him. Do you want me?


    Shen Qi was stunned by this sentence. Without waiting for her reaction, the long arm of night Mo Xuan suddenly encircled her neck and domineered her to her arms: "answer the question!"


    "Er..."


    For a moment, Shen Qi didn''t know how to answer.


    She didn''t expect that yemoxuan would ask such a question. She couldn''t understand what yemoxuan was thinking.


    Before Ming Ming, the cold war was so severe that he hated himself, but he seemed to like to tease her every time, and he was very excited.


    Just like now, his dark eyes were shining green, like the light of wild animals seeing prey, with a kind of potential, she could not escape the confidence in the palm of his hand.


    Subconsciously, Shen Qi swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "I..."


    She would never answer such a question.


    No matter who you want, even if Her heart is really like night ink Xuan, really want her.


    But she can''t say it openly.


    What''s more, who knows what the consequences will be? When the time comes, will night ink Xuan say that she''s a good girl.


    "Go to the hospital." Finally, she said one.


    The night Mo Xuan thin lip is not pleased to close a, "now know to want to escape?"? Then we have to choose the question before going to the hospital. "


    Shen Qi feels very hard, and he is so close to him. If it wasn''t for the strong medicine she had before, it would have been a long time ago. How could she have the strength to talk to him.


    She said, "I don''t want to choose."


    "Don''t want to choose?" Night Mo Xuan stares at her dangerously: "you even want to choose! I''m your husband! " He tightly encircles her, thin lip grabs her hard, his kiss comes hot and turbulent, Shen Qi eats painful ground to exhort.


    She tried to push him away, but the embrace of yemoxuan was too strong and steady, like a mountain, so she couldn''t push him.


    Mouth is filled with his breath, even two people''s bodies are close to each other, across the clothes, Shen Qi can feel the coolness of night ink Xuan.


    She thought, maybe her body is too hot.


    So, just can feel the embrace of night Mo Xuan so comfortable.


    It must be.


    Head is muddled, Shen Qi suddenly realized that the suit was forced to take off, and then the window down, the cool wind at night pouring in from the window, blowing her thin red skirt.


    The suit that grabs down from her body is thrown out by night Mo Xuan without hesitation and falls on the main road.This scene let Shen Qi stay to stay, then didn''t react to come over, be night Mo Xuan pinches chin to force her to go up his line of sight.


    Night ink Xuan eye color black heavy, such as the pressure of the top of the city clouds.


    Tonight, her red dress is like fire. From the moment she appeared on the stage, she pricked his eyes to the moment, and then she was held in his arms in a cold suit. Yemoxuan had the heart to kill them at that time.


    But later, the woman left the cold of night and walked towards him.


    So night Mo Xuan can''t bear to.


    The red skirt on her body is very sexy, plus being pulled, now her shoulders are half exposed, looming.


    The night Mo Xuan suddenly lowers the head to bite on her snow-white shoulder, strength is not big, but pain.


    Shen Qi said: "you What are you doing? "


    "Let you have a long memory." Night cold low voice is a little vague: "in the future, you are not allowed to wear this kind of skirt to swagger in front of other men, and you are not allowed to wear other men''s clothes, you hear me?"


    Shen Qi didn''t speak, the hand consciousness ground probe out to encircle night Mo Xuan''s neck, petite body lean toward him, rub, seem to like the temperature on his body very much.


    Night Mo Xuan dun for a while, repeat to ask: "heard?"


    Shen Qi is uncomfortable, just whimpered, hugged his neck, then raised his head, soft and hot lips bit on his Adam''s apple.


    This action makes yemoxuan tense all over, and her forehead is blue. She pulls down Shen Qi''s hand and says in a deep voice: "wait a minute, answer my question first, otherwise I don''t care about you. "


    Hearing that he might not care about himself, Shen Qi was also tired and said directly, "then leave me alone. Leave me by the side of the road and let me die on my own."


    At night, Mo Xuan frowned.


    This words listen, how to have a kind of coquetry taste?


    The night Mo Xuan is not angry to her, stare at her, voice also soft a few minutes.


    "Do you really want to live and die?"


    Shen Qi looked at him, nodded pitifully.


    That look in the eyes seems to say that she is already very uncomfortable, and help her quickly.


    The night Mo Xuan restrains the desire that oneself is stirred up, "that also has to ask me to agree with."

 Chapter 190

    There are not many vehicles at night. The night wind cools in from the window. Shen Qi sits on yemoxuan''s leg, and is still lying in his arms. The heat of her body is continuously transferred from her skin to yemoxuan''s body.


    "Do you agree?" Shen Qi asked in a low voice.


    Night Mo Xuan sneers, thin lips close to her forehead.


    "What do you say?"


    Shen Qi blinked and didn''t speak.


    "A hotel, or a night home?" Night Mo Xuan asks again.


    Shen Qi Leng for a moment, suddenly reflected the meaning of his words.


    She stammered and couldn''t speak.


    Night Mo Xuan stares at her for two seconds and makes a decision for her directly.


    "To the nearest hotel."


    Xiao Su, who was driving in front of him, said: "I''m not sure."


    The trough! Should the style of painting turn so fast? He didn''t respond, OK?


    Before they got on the bus, it seemed that they were too cold, but now they are discussing Not to the hospital, to the hotel?


    "Can''t understand people?"


    Xiao Su immediately promised: "know the night less, I immediately navigate the nearest hotel."


    Shen Qi also hears Xiao Su''s voice, and then suddenly remembers that she and yemoxuan are not the only two people in the car. In a moment, her ears turn red and she subconsciously buries her head in yemoxuan''s arms.


    Feel It''s dead!


    Soon after arriving at the hotel, Xiao Su has contacted the hotel in advance to prepare the room. As soon as he gets out of the car, he pushes yemoxuan into the elevator.


    So in the taste of the hotel, many people waiting for registration or passing by can see a scene of surprise.


    A man is pushing a man in a wheelchair to fly forward. What''s more strange is that the man in the wheelchair is holding a woman in his arms. The woman is wearing a man''s suit, and she is small and quiet in the man''s arms.


    When they disappeared, someone couldn''t help asking.


    "This is Do you want three people to sleep at the same pace? "


    *


    Xiao Su sent them into the room and quickly backed out, because he knew that what was going to happen next had nothing to do with him.


    After he locked the door, he went downstairs, and then went back to the car. After thinking about it, he drove the car for supper.


    Shen Qi was dazed and had little consciousness left, but she could still feel that she had been put on a soft bed, and then lay down with a heavy body.


    At first she thought the man was so heavy that she couldn''t breathe.


    Later, she gradually felt that the temperature of this person was very comfortable, and the smell of him also made her want to cater to it.


    So Shen Qi bows her body and straightens her waist to cater to each other. These actions are unconscious. Yemoxuan also notices that her eyes are lax. She is determined to talk with him all the way.


    Now


    The night Mo Xuan sinks down body to go, at the same time clasp her wrist, move before his brain suddenly emerge Shen Qi sad to cry to him of appearance, at that time he want her, but she don''t let, say to go on like this again her child will have no.


    Clearly is a wild species, clearly he should not be distressed.


    Even if not, what does that have to do with his night Mo Xuan?


    But But he cared about the woman''s tears.


    Just go in, night Mo Xuan withdraws again, then get up to sit on the bedside, eyes complex stare at Shen Qi.


    Yemoxuan, yemoxuan, are you in the magic barrier?


    Is such a woman worthy of your pity? She''s not pregnant with your baby!


    "Wu..." Shen Qi thought that he had been released, but who knows that he actually retreated, and a huge sense of emptiness came. Shen Qi could not help curling up his toes, like an octopus towards the night ink Xuan.


    Night ink Xuan''s strength is big, also ignore her, directly take out the mobile phone to call Xiao su.


    "Bring song an here."


    "Ah?" Xiao Su just arrived in front of the Xiaoxiao stall, and just finished ordering. Before he had a bite of it, Yemo Xuan asked him to take the doctor there, "no Yeshao, you''re not going to talk to the second daughter-in-law... "


    "What are you talking about? I''ve seen people in ten minutes, and beyond that point, you''ll get out of here. "


    Words fall, night Mo Xuan directly hang up the phone.


    Before hanging up the phone, Xiao Su heard a charming female voice: "help me..."


    Listening to the roar of a busy horse in the mud.


    I can''t help it. Yeshao is really


    Hypocrite! That''s my wife!


    Xiao Su looked at the bowl of hot noodle soup in front of him and left directly.


    I can''t help it. I can''t disobey the boss''s orders.


    And on the other side, the night ink Xuan is in deep water at the moment.


    In addition to restraining his own desire, he has to dress Shen Qi well to save a moment. Song an and Xiao Su come to see her disheveled appearance, so he takes off his white shirt and puts it on Shen Qi.It''s easy to say that Shen Qi has been hanging on him like an octopus, and his lips are kissing everywhere, so he can''t start at all.


    He had just picked off her other hand, and when he was about to pick off the other hand, her hand came up again.


    Finally, she pulled her hands apart and hooked her feet up again.


    If it''s not for fear of hurting her, night ink Xuan directly knocked her out, just like night cold, but when his hand reached her neck, he couldn''t bear it.


    He really loves and hates the woman in front of him. At last, he has no choice but to use some tough means to cajole her into obedience and put on clothes to satisfy her.


    Shen Qi is like a child who wants sugar. She is really obedient. Ren yemoxuan puts on her white shirt. After putting on the button, she rushes to yemoxuan excitedly.


    "Is it all right now?" The night Mo Xuan directly will she overwhelm on the bed, "still can''t, want to wait for a while."


    His voice is hoarse and charming, like drinking a lot of wine. His breath is intoxicating. Shen Qi blinks vaguely, "I feel so tired. When can you help me..."


    "As long as you are good, close your eyes and keep quiet for three minutes, I will help you."


    "Really?" Shen Qi feels as if he''s cheating her. His hands can''t help wrapping around his neck and his slender legs around his waist.


    This action


    Night Mo Xuan eyes tight a few minutes, almost can''t control oneself.


    In front of him, this woman always inadvertently teases him, causing him almost out of control.


    Shen Qi shakes his head, "don''t, I feel bad."


    She rubbed against his chest, and green silk rubbed against his handsome face. Yemoxuan''s handsome face was expressionless. Her eyes were calm, and there was no waves. Only the raised veins and sweat on his forehead showed what kind of situation he was enduring at the moment.


    "Wait Two minutes, if not... "


    He just You are welcome to eat!

 Chapter 191

    In the middle of the night, song an followed Xiao Su along the corridor, and said: "in the middle of the night, you don''t know how much leisure I have. Come to me for anything."


    Xiao Su said bitterly: "aunt song, I didn''t mean to disturb you. It''s really the night. I can''t help it."


    Song an glanced at him: "what happened this time?"


    "Our second daughter-in-law was given medicine, so..."


    "The medicine?" Song an glared: "what medicine did you take? Isn''t that what I understand? "


    Xiao Su nodded with a bitter smile.


    Song an immediately widened his eyes, "what''s the matter? Mo Xuan can''t protect people, can he? "


    "Auntie, please stop talking about it. Come with me. Saving people is like fighting a fire."


    "Hiss." But song an couldn''t help laughing, "where can I help you? Can''t he help himself? It''s really... "


    Xiao Su just stopped, took out the room card, brushed it, and then pushed the door open, "yeshao, your aunt is here."


    Two people a meal, looking at the scene in the room.


    At this time, Shen Qi is glued to yemoxuan like an octopus. She uses both hands and feet, but she is wearing a white shirt, and her hair is messy. Yemoxuan is sweating, pulling her and avoiding her.


    The scene in front of us doesn''t look beautiful at all. On the contrary, we are in a hurry and make people laugh.


    Night Mo Xuan see them two people come in after incredibly silly ground stands there, inexplicably want to get angry, cold voice rebukes a way: "still don''t come over to help?"


    As soon as Xiao Su''s face changed, he quickly went to help.


    But song an couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mo Xuan, your aunt, I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never seen you so flustered and at a loss. Why, when did you become so compassionate? Before But you don''t have to be like that? "


    With that, song an walks towards the night ink Pavilion.


    Xiao Su goes to help open Shen Qi, but he doesn''t dare to touch it. He''s afraid that he should not touch it. After a big man comes here, he''ll be in a hurry and can''t help at all.


    "Aunt song, what should I do? You are a doctor. Do something quickly."


    Song an put his hands around his chest to watch the scene.


    "Auntie." Helpless, night Mo Xuan had to call her a.


    Song an''s eyes widened in surprise. He was as cold as Mo Xuan at night. He seldom called her. Now To make a gesture of asking for help for her?


    Why?


    Clearly He''s a man. If the girl is a traditional Chinese medicine, she can


    However, song an quickly takes out the prepared medicine from his pocket and puts it in Shen Qi''s nose to let her smell it. At the same time, people also come forward to hold Shen Qi.


    She didn''t use much energy. She looked very gentle, but she easily pressed Shen Qi down. After a moment, Shen Qi slowly calmed down, then closed her eyes and fainted.


    The whole person fell down.


    Night Mo Xuan reaches out to catch her, embraces her in the bosom, in the eyes a piece of Yin Ji.


    "That''s it?" He asked.


    Song an sat down at the edge of the bed: "of course not, you put her flat, and then you go to deal with your own, give it to me."


    Xiao Su quickly steps forward to help yemoxuan sit back in the wheelchair. After all, yemoxuan''s upper body is not dressed, and it doesn''t look like it. Song an is yemoxuan''s aunt, so he can rest assured to give Shen Qi to her.


    After waiting for someone to leave, song an looks at Shen Qi in deep sleep and can''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    In the other room, Xiao Su puts on a white shirt for yemoxuan and says, "yeshao, how can you Why didn''t you give her... " He didn''t dare to say the last sentence, for fear that he would die.


    Sure enough, after his words finished, the breath on the night Mo Xuan body then cold a few minutes, a such as knife''s eyes swept over.


    "Why do you talk so much?"


    Xiao Su swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously: "dare not, I just ask, I don''t know if aunt song can..."


    "Shut up." Night Mo Xuan impatient tunnel, the whole body is not hot, somewhere because the desire has been standing, clearly is his wife, but he has to take care of her body and control himself.


    If you think about it, it''s a fire.


    The voice Xuan of night: "suddenly goes out."


    Xiao Su: "it''s Good nights are few


    Xiao Linmo glared out of the window and looked out at the smoke.


    Misty in the smoke, the beautiful outline of the night ink Xuan becomes dreamy, and the light of the eyes flickers in the smoke.


    After a long time, night ink Xuan heard the sound from outside.


    "Less night."


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t know to draw a few, smell speech to directly pinch out, then roll the wheel to go out.


    "The second young granny wakes up." Xiao Su said.Night Mo Xuan eyes lie a few minutes, "know."


    When ye Moxuan comes to the room, song anzheng says to Shen Qi, "you can have a good rest this evening. You can have a good night''s sleep. When you get up tomorrow morning, nothing will happen."


    After Shen Qi regained consciousness, she thought of what had happened before. She was still worried: "is it really OK? I... "


    Knowing what she was worried about, song an stroked the corner of her eyebrow like an elder worried about her.


    "Silly girl, I''m a doctor. Of course I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, the child is OK."


    She finally mentioned the child, Shen Qi listen to her say that the child is OK, naturally relaxed in the heart, "thank you."


    Song an can''t help laughing, "you''re Mo Xuan''s wife, I''m Mo Xuan''s little aunt, and you''ll call me little aunt like her in the future."


    Hearing this, Shen Qi can''t help but be stunned. If she calls her aunt the same as yemoxuan, isn''t that


    "Auntie."


    Just thinking about it, the cold voice of the night Moxuan rings. Shen Qi looks at the source of the voice and sees that the night Moxuan is coming here.


    She is still conscious this evening. At this moment, seeing yemoxuan, she remembers what she had done before. Especially when she looks at the red marks on his neck, Shen Qi''s face is even more red.


    At that time, she held the neck of the night ink Xuan and kiss and bite, just ask others to help her.


    In retrospect, Shen Qi suddenly feels that she should not wake up, or It''s good that you don''t recognize it.


    However, Shen Qi won''t hide her emotions at all. As soon as the night ink Xuan appears, she blushes, and everyone knows what she''s thinking.


    If night Mo Xuan, the vision coldly glanced at her one eye.


    "Mo Xuan, it''s not my aunt who wants to talk about you. You can say it was an accident last time. You can''t make excuses for yourself this time, can you? Shen Qi is your wife. Is that how you protect your wife? You... "


    Night Mo Xuan didn''t speak, pursed thin lips, face cold ground Ren song an accused.


    Finally, Shen Qi couldn''t listen any more and whispered, "that Aunt... "

 Chapter 192

    Night Mo Xuan eyes a lie: "who allow you to call her aunt?"


    Shen Qi was startled by the cold air on his body. His neck shrank and his eyes hung down timidly. He didn''t answer his words.


    "Who are you talking to?" Song Moxuan said to your wife: "do you have a look? Shen Qi, don''t pay attention to him. Have a good rest tonight. I''ll teach him a lesson. "


    With that, song an directly gets up and walks towards yemoxuan. Yemoxuan frowns. Before he reacts, song an suddenly reaches out and grabs his ear.


    "You come out for me."


    The originally expressionless Jun''s face completely changed at this moment. Shen Qi was also startled, because she had never seen this kind of look on yemoxuan''s face. Anger, shame and indignation all kinds of emotions exchanged on his face and under his eyes. But he had nothing to do with his own aunt, so he could only say in a cold voice: "let go."


    "No way." Song an grabbed his ear and said, "come out with me. I have something to tell you."


    "Damn it Night Mo Xuan angry face all changed, but can obediently follow her to go out together.


    After waiting for them to go out, Shen Qi subconsciously looks at Xiao Su standing next to him, a little embarrassed.


    "That The only one in the world who can cure night is that there are fewer people


    Shen Qi understands the location to nod, can see.


    Although he is a little cold, he still respects his aunt. After all, he has that kind of look on his face, and he can still follow her out without poisonous tongue. It seems that the elder is really the elder.


    But At this moment, if you change into the night master, it is estimated that the night ink Xuan will open long ago.


    Outside the door,


    song an''s hand was still on yemoxuan''s ear, "what''s the matter with you? Are you ashamed of a man bullying a woman like this?"


    "Where did I bully her? Let go Even if ye Mo Xuan is a big man with rough skin and thick flesh, song an''s strength is not covered, and he has been pinching. Ye Mo Xuan''s ears are red.


    His face was cold, but song an didn''t care at all.


    "You didn''t bully her. Why are you so fierce? Don''t you know that ladies should be gentlemanly? OK, I know you''re born cold and don''t pay attention to women, but Shen Qi is your wife. How can you do your duty as a husband? "


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t talk.


    "Do you hear me?"


    The night Mo Xuan purses lips, displeased way: "little aunt, this is my private affair, don''t need you to manage?"


    On hearing this, song an immediately raised his eyebrows: "you are abandoning my aunt''s meddling, aren''t you? How did your mother take care of you before she died? "


    At night, Mo Xuan''s eyes were clear


    Feeling the difference in his breath, song an curled his mouth and took back his hand.


    "Well, my aunt just said it casually. Don''t think too much about it. But if I asked you to be gentle with Shen Qi just now, don''t forget that she is a good woman. "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan picked pick eyebrow, sneer: "little aunt how so conclude she is a good woman?"


    "Look at you in a wheelchair. Who will marry you?"


    Ye Moxuan Many people are willing to marry at night


    "You also know that you are married to the night family, not to you. If you are not surnamed ye, not the president of the night group, do you think there will be women who like you? Unless they''re blind. " Song an is totally impolite to Ye Mo Xuan, and his speech is very straightforward. The degree of his venomous tongue is as good as that of Ye Mo Xuan.


    The night Mo Xuan frowns, discontented way: "attack me, have what advantage to little aunt?"


    "Can''t you hear the truth? I just want to tell you that Shen Qi is good. If you miss such a girl, you''ll be sorry later! "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    "Do you know that she didn''t marry into the night house for money?"


    "Hiss." Song an sneered and looked at yemoxuan with both hands: "if she is really a vain woman, she won''t marry you with her children, or even fight to protect her children after you know it."


    "That''s her love for her ex husband."


    "But as far as I know, she has no relationship with her ex husband at all. She''s just a mother, defending her children, that''s all."


    Night Mo Xuan cold hum a, still insist on own idea.


    "I heard Xiao Su say that when people say you are disabled, she still defends you. Mo Xuan, if you think such a girl is really vain, then you are really blind! "


    "It''s getting late. Let Xiao Su take you back."


    The night Mo Xuan was too lazy to tell her more, and directly rolled the wheel into the room.


    Song an Ning with his back, can''t help but hook up his lips, "smelly boy, say you two you are not willing to, have to, I''ll go first today."


    Xiao Su was called out and went to see song an off.


    Only yemoxuan and Shen Qi are left in the room. Shen Qi thinks of what happened before and doesn''t dare to face him at all. As soon as yemoxuan comes in, she quickly lies down and pulls the quilt to sleep.The sound of the wheel rolling to the bedside stop, Shen Qi quickly closed his eyes.


    The night Mo Xuan''s slightly cold voice came from behind.


    "Second daughter."


    Shen Qi''s ears moved, but her body didn''t move.


    "Get up and help me to bed."


    Shen Qi stares big eyes immediately, is it difficult that he also wants to sleep here?


    She didn''t move, pretending to be asleep.


    "That''s how you repay your life?"


    Night ink Xuan also road.


    Shen Qi Isn''t there a room next door? "


    Because he ordered a suite, and there was a room next door. She and yemoxuan had been sleeping separately before, so I hope he can be like before.


    Night Mo Xuan sneered, "I''m going to sleep here."


    Helpless, Shen Qi had to slowly get up, "then I help you to bed, you sleep here, I go to the other side."


    With that, she goes around to the body of yemoxuan to help him, but she finds that he doesn''t even move. Her delicate brow is slightly wrinkled. Shen Qi raises her eyelids and looks at him suspiciously.


    "Move, or how can I help you to bed?"


    Night Mo Xuan Piao her one eye, sneer: "help me to bed, you go to the other side?"? Second daughter, you really have a good plan. Why didn''t you say that when you were drilling into my arms just now? "


    When it comes to traditional Chinese medicine, Shen Qi''s face suddenly changes color.


    Night Mo Xuan clasps her wrist and puts it between his neck.


    "You must have seen your own masterpiece. This, this, all you left behind."


    She took her hand, fell between his neck, touched several places, and said in a dumb voice.


    Shen Qi from the beginning of the muddled force to the last shrink, can''t help but want to hand back, but by night ink Xuan to force on the chest.


    "Look, you want me so much, but now you drive me away? Second daughter, are you really playing hard to get? "

 Chapter 193

    at large the better to apprehend him?


    Shen Qi bit his lower lip and pulled his hand back.


    "You think too much. I don''t have that mind."


    "No?" Night Mo Xuan cold fierce eyes coagulate her, tone took a few aggressive.


    Shen Qi pursed her lips and looked straight at Mo Xuan.


    "You also know that I am a traditional Chinese medicine, I am not conscious, so I will do those things, do you want to include these?"


    "Oh?" Night ink Xuan thin lips evoke a evil radian, he suddenly stretched out his hand to pull Shen Qi into his arms, the other hand pressed on the back of her head, the distance between the two people suddenly very close.


    "Not conscious? Then why do you know how to refuse the cold night to explain to me? Second daughter, still don''t admit you like me? "


    At that moment, it seemed that a thunder struck Shen Qi. She looked at the nearby night Moxuan, her heart suddenly became fast, his cold eyebrows and high nose, and his thin lips like a knife.


    Because they are very close to each other, breathing together, Shen Qi also sees the emotion in his dark eyes.


    Inexplicably, Shen Qi looks like a magic barrier, staring at him and asking.


    "And you?"


    Night ink Xuan a Zheng.


    Shen Qi looked at him: "do you like me?"


    Night ink Xuan tiny Dun, squint eyes.


    Shen Qi took a deep breath and looked at him in this way: "yemoxuan, my feelings will not be put to someone who doesn''t love me or dislikes me in vain. You don''t like me. Why should I like you? "


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan disdains ground low smile a: "originally this is the reason that you don''t admit? Second daughter, you are obviously moved. At the moment when you refuse to walk towards me, you know what you want in your heart, don''t you? "


    "Yes, I know what I want. But I also know, what do I want to prove? I''ve already done it with you, so it doesn''t matter to do it again. Now you can understand? "


    Shen Qi knows that yemoxuan won''t like her.


    He would never accept her just because she had a baby in her stomach.


    So She must not show her little love in front of yemoxuan, lest Only in exchange for his endless ridicule and poisonous tongue.


    Sure enough, night Mo Xuan presses in her neck behind of hand strength way heavy some, separate so near, Shen Qi can almost feel his anger.


    "Second daughter, is it fun to be angry with me?"


    Shen Qi pursed her lips and said solemnly, "I''m just telling the truth."


    Night ink Xuan chest ups and downs, ink eyes staring at her, suddenly raised lips sneer: "well, you''d better give me to keep this concept until you divorce night home, before you leave night home, if you let me find that you have contact with which man or improper activities, I will let you cry for me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t disgrace the night family. Of course, if you really think that I''m in your way here, then we We can advance... "


    "Enough, get out of here."


    Later, Shen Qi is rudely interrupted by Ye Mo Xuan before she can say it.


    Shen Qi Leng for a while, then pursed his lips and nodded: "OK, I''ll sleep next door."


    Then she turned and walked out. When she turned, she made up her mind and did not hesitate.


    The night Mo Xuan is looking at her thin and weak back figure, the lip side gradually starts to put on a cold smile.


    I''m really a heartless woman. I''m ungrateful when I say I''ll leave.


    Totally forgetting who helped her just now.


    Damn it!


    Shen Qi to another room, did not expect there is also lost night ink Xuan left clothes, she stayed, a moment later climbed to bed.


    *


    Han Xueyou waited for a long time at the anniversary banquet, but did not wait for yemoxuan''s sight. After another look, yelinhan also disappeared on the field, and the aura of the original champion became meaningless to her.


    So she stopped talking to the people who accosted and flattered her and went straight to change her clothes.


    But I heard someone talking in the dressing room.


    "Gao, Gao Yun, if she is yeshao''s wife, are we going to die this time?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Gao Yun was angry and said: "I was scared just now, but when I think about it carefully, yeshao''s eyes are like eating her. Even his wife is not his wife. Otherwise, how could he demote his wife to our department? "


    "Even if Even if ye Shao is not good to her, what about the vice president of Ye? Anyway, I''m so worried. Will we be fired tomorrow? It''s really bad luck for us to help Sister Rose this time. "


    The more Han Xueyou listens, the more he feels that something is wrong. He goes around to the sound source and kicks the door open.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gao Yun and Cui Minli are frightened at night. Now Han Xueyou suddenly appears, which makes them scared."What are you going to do?" Cui Minli is scared to hide behind Gao Yun: "are you that woman''s friend? I''ll tell you It''s not that we wanted to harm her, and we didn''t succeed. She has been rescued. "


    "Harm? Who do you mean? My friend? " Han Xueyou suddenly reaction, they should be talking about Shen Qi, no wonder Shen Qi suddenly disappeared, she stepped forward to ask: "what did you do to her?"


    Gao Yun glanced at her and said in a cold voice: "even if you are the eldest lady of the Han family, we are not afraid of you. No matter how big the Han family is, we can''t reach out to our Ye family, can we? We were entrusted by the person to put the medicine in the woman''s wine and gave her to our department head, but the night vice president appeared and rescued her, and then yeshao also appeared. This is how it happened. You know what you want to know, can you let us go? "


    With that, Gao Yun directly pulls Cui Minli out and is about to step out.


    "Stop!" Han Xueyou drinks them in a cold voice.


    Gao Yun frowned: "what else do you want to do? You don''t really think you can do anything about us, do you? "


    Han Xueyou sneered, "you just said Did yeshao take her away


    "Yes, why?"


    Han Xueyou''s eyes flashed a touch of evil. After she got the champion, she waited so long, but didn''t wait for yemoxuan''s eyes. She thought where he had gone, but she came to save Shen Qi.


    No way!


    He this pair of nervous appearance, obviously is to Shen Qi intentional, just they two didn''t admit each other now.


    If this kind of development continues, how can Shen Qi leave yemoxuan?


    If Shen Qi doesn''t leave yemoxuan, how can Han Xueyou have a chance?


    At the thought of this, Han Xueyou suddenly gets angry, reaches out and grabs Gao Yun''s and Cui Minli''s long hair, and slams it against the wall.


    "Ah They scream out in horror. Han Xueyou looks like a Shura temple.


    "I want you to do this, and you''ll have to pay for it."

 Chapter 194

    Han Xueyou comes back to Han''s house with anger. When he enters the house, he happens to meet Su Jiu who comes out of the house. Su Jiu is Han Qing''s secretary. Han Xueyou is more polite to her even if she is in a bad mood.


    "Secretary Su, are you still working so late?"


    Su Jiuchao, with a smile, explained, "yes, I''ve come to Mr. Han to solve something. It''s late. I''ll go first."


    Han Xueyou gently said: "I''ll let the driver of the Han family send Secretary su. It''s not safe to be so late."


    "No, it''s only ten minutes'' drive back by myself. Miss Xueyou, I''ll go first."


    After saying goodbye to Han Xueyou, Su Jiu leaves Han''s house directly.


    The gentle smile on Han Xueyou''s face also disappears. The evil under her eyes is a little stronger. She steps upstairs and knocks in front of Han Qing''s room.


    "Brother, are you asleep?"


    After a pause, he heard Han Qing''s voice: "not yet."


    "Brother, may I come in?"


    "Come in."


    Han Xueyou finally smiles and pushes the door in.


    "Elder brother, I''m going to Yeshi group to participate in the anniversary activity tonight. This is the dress and skirt I bought yesterday. Is it good-looking?"


    Han Xueyou also summoned up great courage to ask Han Qing.


    She feels that she still wants to have a good relationship with Han Qing. After all He has to rely on himself.


    Han Qing is sitting at the table with information and mobile phone in front of him, but his eyes don''t move, and he doesn''t even respond to her. Han Xueyou''s face, which was originally smiling sweetly, suddenly turns pale, and then slowly walks towards him.


    "Brother, it''s so late. Why are you still working?"


    Han Qing''s mouth moved, "well."


    Obviously don''t want to pay attention to her appearance, Han Xueyou standing still, embarrassed to bite his lower lip.


    Big brother I always treat her coldly. I haven''t changed a bit after all these years.


    Han Xueyou looked down at his toes, and his heart sank gradually.


    Han Qing also suddenly realized that the room seemed too quiet after she came in. He looked up at Han Xueyou and saw her staring at her toes in a daze. He suddenly thought that he was really too cold for her.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing looked back and forth at her skirt, and then said in a deep voice: "not bad."


    Listen to words, Han Xueyou suddenly raised his head, surprised to see Han Qing one eye: "big brother?"


    "Skirt." Han Qing said a word, and then bowed his head.


    Han Xueyou stayed for a long time before he suddenly responded, and his eyes bloomed with great joy: "do you really think big brother is good-looking? Thank you, brother! "


    With that, she went straight to the front and sat down in the chair beside her. But she found a beautifully packed box there. Han Xueyou said, "this box is so beautiful. What''s in it?"


    She just wanted to reach out to touch, but Han Qing rebuked her.


    "Don''t move!"


    His voice was cold, as if it came from the bottom of the lake, and Han Xueyou''s hand was so stunned.


    "Get out." Han Qing seems to be suddenly cold and displeased.


    Han Xueyou looks up at his cold eyes. The expression on Han Qing''s face is serious and looks fierce.


    Inexplicably, Han Xueyou felt very wronged in her heart. She took her hand back wrongly, and then got up and whispered, "I, I know."


    Then he turned and ran out of the room.


    The expression on Han Qing''s face is still the same. He raises his hand, and his fingertips fall on the delicate and beautiful box.


    This is the dress he asked Su Jiu to send to Shen Qi, but Su Jiu said she couldn''t get through to Shen Qi, and she also had her own dress, so she sent the box back, but this dress is not an ordinary dress, Han Qing paid special attention to it.


    Finally, it''s still for Shen Qi, so how can others touch it?


    Thinking of this, Han Qing took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Shen Qi.


    And Han Xueyou ran out of the room crying and went back to his room. He still had no face behind him.


    She did not want to let Hanqing come to him, but Hanqing so do not care about her sister or let her very sad, but more or frightened.


    After all, her identity was stolen. From the day she became a miss of the Han family and enjoyed the popularity of the stars and the moon, she has been accompanied by honor and nightmare.


    She likes the pleasure of being held in the palm of her hand, scolding others and daring to be angry.


    But at the same time, I''m afraid that my identity will be exposed one day.


    Han Qing is such a cold person. If her identity is really exposed, then she will There will be no good fruit to eat!


    From her arrival at Han''s home until now, Han Qing has not completely accepted her in all her performances.


    Thinking of this, Han Xueyou closes the door, and his expression becomes sinister.


    Ding¡ª¡ªAs soon as Shen Qi fell asleep, she heard her mobile phone ring. Her eyelids moved. She didn''t have much strength and continued to fall asleep.


    When she woke up the next day, Shen Qi found that her limbs were weak, probably because of the effect of medicine. She rubbed her eyebrows, lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    "Second young granny, you wake up."


    A girl''s voice suddenly rings out, startling Shen Qi. Shen Qi Dingqing sees it and finds out that it''s the maid she met in the villa before. Does it seem that her name is Xiaoyu or something?


    "Why are you here?"


    Xiaoyu looked at her humbly: "yeshao told me to wait here for my second daughter-in-law to wake up. Here are the laundry and supplies. I''ll prepare breakfast."


    Shen Qi took a look in the direction she pointed out and found that there were several sets of clothes, all brand new.


    "Did yemoxuan buy this?" She asked unconsciously.


    Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head.


    "I''m not sure about the second young granny. Anyway, it''s yeshao''s order. Yeshao should have bought it himself. The second young granny is very happy."


    Happiness?


    Shen Qi in the heart wry smile for a while, these two words have what relation with her?


    Light rain to prepare breakfast, Shen Qi hair for a while, also get up to wash and change clothes, she chose the simplest one to change, and then go to get a mobile phone.


    After a look, I found that there are many unread messages and many missed calls on wechat.


    Many of them are from Xiaoyan. At first, they are worried about her and so on. Then they ask her how she is with yemoxuan and so on. Finally, Shen Qi comes back and sees another message sent by Han Qing.


    She ordered in.


    Han Qing actually sent a voice.


    "I''ll ask Secretary Su to send the dress to you sometime, or when do you have time?"


    Shen Qi is a little speechless. The party is over. What else does she want to do with the dress?


    So she returned a string.


    "Thanks for Mr. Han''s kindness, but the activity is over. I don''t need the dress anymore, so I don''t need Mr. Han to spend any money."


    Of course, she didn''t expect Han Qing to reply to her. She just explained the incident.


    After all, last time she told Han Qing not to send it, he still let Su Jiu send it.


    Ding -


    unexpectedly, as soon as the text message was sent out, the other party responded in seconds.

 Chapter 195

    "It has been customized. Who else can you give it to? Take it. "


    After listening to the voice, Shen Qi was stunned. What Mr. Han said was Is that skirt made to her size? If she doesn''t, can''t she give it to others?


    For fear that he will be wrong, so Shen Qi weakly asked the other party how to know her size and so on. After asking, Shen Qi felt that it was not very interesting, so he typed a string of words, and Han Qing replied before sending them out.


    "I want to know the size. Naturally, there is a way. If you don''t have time, I''ll let Su Jiu deliver it."


    Let Su Jiu deliver it? Isn''t that eye-catching? Shen Qi quickly replied: "no, I''ll go to your company tomorrow to find Su Jiu."


    After the two reached an agreement, Han Qing didn''t return her wechat. Shen Qi took a breath and put up her mobile phone.


    After that, she got up and went out. Xiaoyu, the maid, had already made breakfast.


    "Second daughter-in-law, I don''t know what you like to eat, so I made some more. Let''s see if you like..."


    Shen Qi in addition to sweet and greasy things, other things to eat are not too selective, so toward her smile: "like, hard you."


    "It''s not hard. The second daughter-in-law likes it."


    Shen Qi sat down to eat and thought, "have they all gone?"


    Xiaoyu nodded: "well, yeshao and assistant Xiao left early in the morning."


    Shen Qi thought, they should go to the company, ready to eat after the past.


    When she arrived at the company, she didn''t expect that the Department was in a mess.


    Xu Liao was directly dismissed from the company. Although we don''t know why, there are still many discussions.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t he the director of our company for many years? How could you be fired suddenly? "


    "Well, I must have offended someone or done something wrong. But in my opinion, he must have met the wrong person just because he didn''t change his color. This time Finally, the boat capsized in the sewer


    "If you want me to say it, you deserve it. It''s so nice that he''s always a married old man."


    "You deserve it, but It''s pretty miserable. He has a wife and children in his family. When he is dismissed, what will he do to support his family? "


    "Is a big man worried about his family? What kind of waste is that? "


    "You know what! Do you know what it means to be expelled from Yeshi? Yeshi is the first group in Beicheng. He was expelled by the first group. With such experience, which company dares to accept him? "


    "Ah? So Isn''t it hard to find a job in the future? It''s really miserable. "


    All of these conversations went into Shen Qi''s ears. She listened as she walked and sat down in front of her position.


    Not long after sitting down, I heard someone nearby asking her.


    "Xiao Shen, why are you still here?"


    "Ah?" Shen Qi hears someone calling him, then subconsciously turns around.


    The man''s face was full of smiles, and his features were almost crowded together. "You''ve been promoted."


    Listen, Shen Qi.


    "Promotion?"


    When did it happen? How did she You don''t know anything?


    "Yes, the night vice president appointed you as his secretary, don''t you know?"


    Shen Qi What''s going on? "


    Night vice president appointed her secretary? Isn''t that cold at night? Well, how could he suddenly interfere in her work? Ming Ming last night


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi pursed her lips, and her face became ugly.


    "I envy you so much. You used to be yeshao''s assistant, but now you can be the Secretary of the vice president. How can you be so lucky?"


    "When you came to our department, we didn''t bully you, did we? Don''t go to the night vice president to tell us about it. "


    The more Shen Qi thinks about it, the more she feels that something is wrong. If ye Linhan is really good for her, but he never interferes in her work before. How come now To transfer her to be a secretary?


    Think about it, Shen Qi or hurry up to pack things, directly to find the night cold.


    When she came out of the office, she met his assistant. When she saw her, she said with a smile, "it''s you. Have you come to report?"


    After a while, Shen Qidun said, "you don''t have a smile on your face, do you?"


    Where does Shen Qi have the heart to wait? She had to find Yelin to make it clear.


    So she went directly forward, assistant face changed, quickly stopped her.


    "Now you can''t go in, night vice president he..."


    "Leaf, let her in."


    Ye Linhan''s assistant is Ye Xingxing, but she has been called Ye since she was a child, so when she came in, everyone followed her name and got used to it.Leaves Leng for a while, and then nodded: "well, you go in."


    Shen Qi pursed her lips, then walked towards the office.


    Ye Linhan is sitting at his desk, talking to the person on the other end of the phone, and then hang up.


    After looking up at him, Shen Qi smiles.


    "You already know? Have you brought everything here? I''ll let ye take you to your office later, or You can choose to join me in my office... "


    "Big brother."


    Shen Qi suddenly interrupts his words, there is no smile on the delicate and beautiful face.


    "Why did you transfer me?"


    "Transfer your position Isn''t that good? " The smile on the cold face of the night faded a little, and the voice calmed down: "you see Xu Liao, too. In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening again in the future, I will transfer you to my side, so that you won''t be hurt again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qi''s heart clapped for a while, and a bad premonition rose slowly from the bottom of his heart.


    She didn''t dare to think about it for fear that she was over suspicious.


    The night chills up a few steps to approach her, "Qi Qi, like that kind of thing last night, I don''t want to see the second time."


    Hear him call oneself Qi Qi, Shen Qi originally have no emotion of Mou son in gush up a put on surprised, she can''t believe ground raise head to look at him.


    "Brother, you..."


    "In fact, I''ve known your identity since you came into the night house." Ye Linhan gave a smile and rubbed her head: "I didn''t tear it down because you are all daughters of the Shen family, and if you get married that day, it will hurt the face of both sides. But now But I think that day I should expose your identity. At least in this way, you don''t have to stay at night to suffer, and you don''t have to be a couple with Mo Xuan. "


    The words contain too much information. Shen Qi steps back two steps in shock, but cold night suddenly reaches out and holds her shoulder.


    "Qiqi, I really regret that I didn''t tear you down that day. But It''s not too late. Mo Xuan, he doesn''t want to protect you. Let elder brother protect you, OK

 Chapter 196

    "Big brother..."


    Shen Qi was startled to step back a few steps, to avoid the cold night hands touch, "you What are you talking about? "


    Night cold did not evade her eyes, firmly coagulated her, suddenly a wry smile: "you are so smart, how can you not understand big brother''s meaning?"


    Shen Qi looks pale with fright.


    He is Are you blatantly poking your brother''s corner? Shen Qi''s heart was in a mess. She shook her head and stepped back, but ye Linhan clasped her shoulder: "you saw it last night. He didn''t care about your life. I love you and don''t want you to suffer like this again."


    "Let go of me!" Shen Qi''s lips trembled and struggled hard. "Even if ye Mo Xuan doesn''t love me, it''s not your turn to love me. You are his big brother."


    "It''s because I''m the big brother that I''ve endured so long!" The cold tone of the night was heavy. He narrowed his eyes, and his breath suddenly became as cold as ice. "If it wasn''t for the sake of family, I would have done what he did to you."


    The corner of Shen Qi''s mouth froze and his eyes were still full of disbelief.


    How could that be? The cold night Does ye Linhan like her? Or Look at her miserable life, pity her?


    "I don''t want to see you hurt again, you know?"


    "No!" Shen Qi seems to think of something important, and suddenly pushes the night cold away: "you can''t be like this. You are the elder brother of yemoxuan and mine. It''s impossible for me and you. I''m here today to tell you that I''m staying well in the Department and I won''t accept the transfer! "


    With that, Shen Qi directly turned and rushed out of the office.


    Leaf is waiting outside, who knows that Shen Qi suddenly rushed out, almost knocked her down, Shen Qi left like a sorry, leaves very confused to see the cold night in the office.


    "Night vice president, that What happened to her? "


    Night cold looking at Shen Qi far away figure, drooping eyes wry smile, what''s wrong with her?


    "Maybe I scared her?"


    "Night vice president to her..."


    "You go to do your work first. If she doesn''t come to report later, you can go to her department to pick her up."


    The leaf


    Wipe!


    Unexpectedly want her to pick up in person, it seems that the night vice president is not general to this girl? Leaf heart gradually have a number.


    Many people in the Department were very surprised that Shen Qi came back.


    "Why are you back? Shouldn''t you be a secretary? "


    "Yes, why are you back?"


    Shen Qi doesn''t have a deep friendship with them, and she doesn''t plan to be friends with them. After all, when Gao Yun and Cui Minli bullied her from the beginning, they were also jokers.


    So she shook her head, said nothing more, and sat down.


    "Well, it''s said that in addition to the dismissal of the director, Gao Yun and Cui Minli have also been dismissed. What happened? You''re usually bullied by them. Do you have something to do with their dismissal? "


    "Yes, Xiao Shen, if you know anything, just tell us. We are all very curious."


    "Tell me about it."


    All of them are asking questions to Shen Qi. Shen Qi is already annoyed, but they keep asking questions. She gets up and replies more irritably.


    "It''s not me who fired them and transferred me. How can I know what happened? I even learned about my transfer from you. Do you want to know so much? Go and ask the people above? "


    She suddenly became angry, and everyone was scared. I couldn''t figure out why she suddenly became angry. Then a man snorted.


    "What? We''re just asking you a question. We don''t need to answer that? "


    "Well, who does she think she is? I''ve just been promoted and started to hate others. With such arrogance, I''m not demoted! I''m not sure I''ll be fired in the future! "


    "That is, she used to be yeshao''s assistant, but now she is just the Secretary of the vice president of yeshao. Who does she think she is?"


    Hearing these comments, Shen Qi could only sneer, and then sat down to continue her work.


    Gao Yun, Cui Minli and Xu Liao are all fired.


    This matter I don''t know whether it''s made by yelinhan or yemoxuan.


    Think of these two people, Shen Qi feels headache.


    She didn''t expect that one day night Linhan would say this to herself. The relationship between her and night Linhan was inextricably linked. Now he


    After the time Shen Qi is chaotic spent, do not know what is thinking.


    Wait until noon, Shen Qi out of the Department to see Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan saw her immediately rushed over to embrace her arm.


    "Well, you, I thought you weren''t coming to work today."Finish saying, small Yan looked her from beginning to end again, "can you stand firm now?"


    Shen Qi Why not? "


    "Last night You and yeshao should be fierce, right


    Shen Qi is a little speechless: "what are you thinking about?"


    "There''s no wishful thinking. You were drugged last night. How can you face a woman like you Are you... " Speaking of this, Xiaoyan suddenly opened her eyes and exclaimed, which attracted other people''s attention.


    "Is it hard to be a little bit incompetent?"


    Shen Qi''s face changed, and she quickly put out her hand to cover her mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xiao Yan blinks her eyes and shakes her head. Shen Qi releases her hand. "Don''t ask about it. It''s not the night. Let''s go to dinner first."


    With that, Shen Qi goes straight ahead, and Xiao Yan quickly follows her.


    "I don''t care. I''m sure I''ll ask you. You should answer the question honestly. Why are you yeshao''s wife? Why don''t I know about this?"


    It took Xiaoyan a night to digest the news.


    Mention this, Shen Qi feel headache, sure enough, Xiaoyan always have a way to force her, she said helplessly: "I''m also thin Li confused, this thing is a long story, I..."


    "Then make a long story short!" Xiaoyan patted the table, "you wait here, organize the language, I''ll call you for lunch, you can tell me when I come back."


    Before Shen Qi can refuse her, Xiao Yan has already got up and ran away. Looking at her figure in a hurry, Shen Qi is helpless. This girl is really It''s hot and windy.


    But last night she should thank her, she night ink Xuan brought to his front, should be she found himself missing, so go to night ink Xuan for help.


    If yemoxuan didn''t show up in time last night, maybe She was rescued by the cold of the night.


    When the time comes No matter what, I can''t make it clear.

 Chapter 197

    After waiting for a while, Xiaoyan came back with two meals and put one in front of her.


    "No, you worked too hard last night. I''ve added food for you." Speaking of this, Xiaoyan was complacent: "how about it? Do I love you so much? "


    Shen Qi looked at the bowl of chicken breast meat, some helplessly said: "you ah."


    "Well, if you think about it, how can you say no? Can you tell me what''s going on? "


    Shen Qi knows what Xiaoyan thinks about herself, but Her business is too complicated. It''s really difficult to say now.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi could only say: "there are so many people here with mixed eyes. It''s not a good place to talk. If anyone wants to listen to it, he will have to..."


    Xiaoyan also thought of something, nodded and echoed: "yes, if everyone knows your identity, they may eat you. Forget it. You can tell me another day. "


    "Thank you, Xiao Yan."


    Xiaoyan smile, meaninglessly waved: "thank you, we are friends."


    "By the way, speaking of this, I think you''d better stay away from Han Xueyou. Did you hear what she said to the childe brother of Zhao group last night? Although you are good friends, I still want to remind you that your friend is not a good friend. You should be careful. "


    And hear Han Xueyou''s bad from Xiao Yan''s mouth, Shen Qi frowns displeased.


    "Xiaoyan, do you know that it''s immoral to be short behind the scenes."


    "I know, but I can''t help it. As soon as I look at her, I feel disgusted. After meeting her, this feeling not only doesn''t disappear, but also becomes stronger. Qiqi, do you know? My intuition is always accurate. Anyway, you must be careful of Han Xueyou. "


    Shen Qi couldn''t listen any more, so she stood up directly. She was so scared that her face changed greatly. She held her tightly.


    "Well, well, I don''t want to say it. Ah, you woman, I''m doing it for you? Last night, she fought hard for the first place. I found out that you were missing. If it wasn''t for me Hum


    While Xiaoyan said, she angrily picked up a spare ribs and chewed it in her mouth.


    "I know you helped me, so I''m very grateful to you. When I get paid, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "It''s a deal."


    After they reached an agreement, they left after dinner.


    When Shen Qi returns to the Department, she finds ye Linhan''s assistant Ye waiting for her in her position. Because she is the red man in front of Ye Linhan, many people in the Department are making up with her. As soon as Shen Qi enters the door, she sees many people around ye Linhan.


    "What does our night vice president usually look like? Does a person who looks so gentle have a girlfriend? "


    "Sister ye, what kind of women do we like? He... "


    After ye ye came in, she was almost bored to death by this group of people, but it was not easy to attack. She finally stood up when Shen Qi came: "you''re here."


    Shen Qi stood in the same place and looked at her in a puzzled way.


    "You have been transferred to another post, so I came to pick you up after the order of the vice president of the night."


    Shen Qi


    Is it necessary to say it in such a grand way? And somehow set up an enemy for her. But Even if we do not say, we all know that her transfer is the enemy or the enemy.


    Shen Qi pursed her lips and said in a cold voice, "I think it''s good to be here. I won''t go there."


    The leaf came towards her and stopped in front of her. "No way, Miss Shen. This is a transfer, not an inquiry. I''ll give you ten minutes to pack up."


    Is that a threat?


    "Oh, Xiao Shen, the vice president of night has already transferred you. What are you still trying to do? Would you like the vice president to come and invite you in person? "


    "That is to say, even if it is done, it should be done within a certain limit, OK? It''s a great blessing for you to be transferred from the night vice president. Why don''t you know so well? "


    They have been looking at Shen Qi with the eyes of looking at the monster, saying those words of disgust, as if Shen Qi is very ungrateful, if she refuses, she is the villain.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi raised her lips and laughed: "if you want to go like this, you can go instead of me? Assistant ye, do you think so? "


    With that, Shen Qi went directly to his position, sat down, and then turned on the computer, completely without the appearance of packing things.


    "Assistant ye, why don''t you tell the night vice president to let us go, Xiao Shen? She doesn''t know what to do."


    Leaf helplessly saw Shen Qi one eye, she became night cold assistant so long, how can not see night cold mind and eyes? He let himself come to pick up, her attitude to Shen Qi is not too tough, now Shen Qi is not want to go, leaf also dare not say anything cruel to her.


    In the end, he had to demobilize people. Then he went to Shen Qi and bowed down and said in a low voice, "my aunt, I''ve come to meet you personally. You can give me some face, pack up and go with me."Shen Qi looks at her without a smile.


    "Assistant ye, please go back and tell vice president ye not to embarrass me. Here It''s a good job. If he is really thinking about me, please come back


    "What''s good here? In the past, the night mate could always protect you personally, so Don''t you want any of them? "


    Shen Qi shook his head: "that''s not what I asked for, and it''s not what I should do. Go back."


    In the end, ye ye saw that she was really determined and had to leave.


    Shen Qi had a clean afternoon. When she got off work, she was ready to go home by bus.


    But in front of the company saw a familiar person, Lin Jiang.


    Lin Jiang guards at the door, looking around, and finally sees Shen Qi. Then he runs towards her, but he is stopped by the security guard.


    Shen Qi''s face changed greatly. She avoided him and walked directly to the other side. Lin Jiang pointed to her all the time and said, "I know her. I''m here to find her. Shen Qi, Shen Qi, come here for me."


    Many people heard the wave and looked this way. Shen Qi could only walk over, "I''m sorry, he''s my friend. Come with me."


    Shen Qi took him to leave, Lin Jiang also quickly followed up.


    Shen Qi didn''t stop until a deserted corner.


    "What do you want to do? Are we divorced? Don''t you feel sick when you pester me three or four times? "


    Shen Qi just asked these questions, but Lin Jiang suddenly fell on his knees in front of her with a plop.


    This action is so big that Shen Qi is startled, "what are you doing? Get up


    "Qiqi, I was wrong before. Please forgive me!"


    Shen Qi What are you talking about? Get up


    Suddenly kneel down to ask her to forgive, Shen Qi do not know what happened.


    Instead of getting up, Lin Jiang grabbed her skirt: "Qiqi, I''m a jerk. I''m not a human being. You see, we used to be husband and wife. Let your man stop dealing with me..."

 Chapter 198

    Hearing this, Shen Qi was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Jiang constantly apologized to her: "I know it''s me who''s bad. I''ve been pestering you to say that kind of bastard words when I was in the hospital before. Today I''ll apologize to you and ask your forgiveness. Qiqi, you must forgive me. If you don''t forgive me, Baoer and I will not live any longer. "


    Shen Qi doesn''t know what happened at all. For no reason, he suddenly came to save her and let him go. He also said that he and the third child couldn''t live.


    "I can''t understand a word of what you''re talking about!"


    Shen Qi steps back to avoid Lin Jiang''s hand. Lin Jiang''s hand falls to the ground. She looks up and sees Shen Qi frowning. She thinks she doesn''t want to forgive herself, so she stands up.


    "Shen Qi, what are you wearing? Didn''t you let your man deal with me? I just spent money to register a small company. I haven''t made any money yet. It''s all ruined by your man! I come to ask you to forgive me now, can''t you forgive me once in the past? Or do you want to see my family die? "


    He said that he was excited, and there was a strong hatred in his eyes, but Shen Qi didn''t know what happened, but he could extract some information from Lin Jiang''s words, but the information was still very little.


    Her man


    Who is her man? Is it night ink Xuan?


    No, yemoxuan has never seen Linjiang. How can he deal with him?


    "Shen Qi, stop pretending! Isn''t that the man who saved you in front of the hospital last time? I also heard that he gave your mother 300000, right? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qi''s face changed: "what are you talking about? How did you know that? "


    "If you don''t want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself!" Lin Jiang spat fiercely: "do you want me to put forward the dirty things you do one by one?"


    Shen Qi What dirty thing did I do? You tell me one by one


    She takes a step forward and stares at Lin Jiang with sharp eyes. Her momentum is different from before. She wants to know when she does dirty things?


    Lin Jiang was frightened by the sudden momentum on her body and stepped back timidly.


    "You, what''s so great about you? You look like you''ve been pissed off by me, right? Shen Qi, I used to think that you are a clean woman. I didn''t expect that you were so shameless. You seduced a man and even took his money to your mother''s home. I''ll tell you now why I didn''t touch you? It''s because I''ve seen through your vain face for a long time, so I don''t want to touch you. I''m afraid your mother''s family will use it to deceive me one day. Do you know? I didn''t expect that someone was recruited. Shen Qi, your family are really good at it! "


    "Shut up Shen Qi angrily interrupted him.


    "You are with that Shi Baoqin before you get married. You have children before you get divorced. After winning five million lottery tickets, you divorce me. I have been married with you for such a long time, and I haven''t got any benefit or compensation. Do you think I am really afraid of you?" Shen Qi gave a low smile, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became colder and more insidious: "if it wasn''t for the sake of the past, do you think I would have nothing like this? Lin Jiang, to put it bluntly, you are a scum man, ungrateful, a garbage character who can''t share weal and woe. I don''t know who is dealing with you, but it has nothing to do with me. Since you speak so badly today, I have something to tell you. "


    Shen Qi stares at each other''s eyes and says slowly: "you deserve it."


    Lin Jiang: "you!"


    "Don''t come to me again, or You''re going to lose your family more quickly. "


    Lin Jiang''s lips trembled with anger, but she couldn''t say a word because of her threat.


    Shen Qi turned around and left, but her eyes were still red when she turned around. When she was ready to leave here, Lin Jiang came over and hugged her calf: "I''m sorry, Qi Qi. I lost you in a daze. I''m ungrateful. I''m not a thing. But now my company is facing crisis, I will be bankrupt, and I have to pay a lot of money, I, I can''t accept it! Shen Qi, help me, help me


    "That''s not what you should have. Don''t forget that I bought you the lottery number."


    As a result, he turned around and divorced her directly, and then I didn''t give her a cent.


    Although she didn''t think about the money, he was really crazy.


    "Qiqi..."


    "Stop calling my name, you don''t deserve it." Shen Qi strides hard, but anyway Lin Jiang always holds her leg and doesn''t want to let it go. It seems that she is determined to die.


    "Enqi, I''ll help you once in the future."


    Shen Qi takes a deep breath and closes her eyes. All she sees in her mind is the appearance of the little three with a big stomach showing off to her. He cheated in his marriage and drove her out of the house with Xiao San. She was forced to marry in the night family after she fled back to the Shen family. Now she is in this situation, all of which is given by Lin Jiang.Why would she help him? Absolutely impossible!


    "I said for the last time, let me go." Shen Qi opened her eyes, her eyes were cold, but soon she was surprised. She looked at the person in front of her incredulously.


    I don''t know when, Xiao Su unexpectedly pushed the night ink Xuan appeared in front of them, at this moment, the tall and handsome man sitting in the wheelchair is just like the God of heaven, looking at them with a good time, that pair of ink eyes filled with a mocking smile.


    Why is he here?


    But Xiao Su looks at her sympathetically. Before Shen Qi opens her mouth, Lin Jiang behind her jumps up like a monkey and falls directly under the leg of Yemo Xuan. "I remember you. You appeared in the shopping mall with Shen Qi before. You are the yezong of Yeshi group, right? Shen Qi and you are a couple, right? Mr. night, you have to help me, help me


    "Oh?" The night Mo Xuan Mou bottom emergences the color of disgust, but picked to pick eyebrow: "help you? What do you want me to do for you? "


    "Mr. night, as long as you are willing to help me, I can tell you a secret, a secret about Shen Qi!"


    Shen Qi stood beside her like a piece of wood. She was numb in her heart, but after hearing Lin Jiang say so, she suddenly felt a thump in her heart, a little bit of foreboding.


    "What are you doing?" She asked.


    Hei, Hei, you see that ye Jiang is always afraid to do something As long as you are willing to help me make a comeback of the company, I will tell you what she is afraid of! "


    Shen Qi''s face changed greatly and she was beating a drum in her heart.


    JiangXuan never told him the same thing at night, did he?

 Chapter 199

    Shen Qi thought about it and looked up at yemoxuan: "don''t believe him. What he said is not true. He just wants to save his company!"


    "Good." Night Mo Xuan hook up lips Cape, sneer a way: "that you pour is to say, she did what sorry my affair."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi heart cool a few minutes, night Mo Xuan unexpectedly he Do you believe that?


    Lin Jiang was a little more proud in his eyes. He didn''t notice the coldness of yemoxuan''s blood thirsty eyes. He excitedly said: "last time I took my wife to the hospital for examination, I found that Shen Qi also went to the hospital. Then I went to talk to her, and then a man came out to talk to her, and they were still very close. At first sight, they were colluding with each other. Mr. yezong, when she was with me before, she was unfaithful and had infidelity in marriage. Maybe it was because you didn''t have the ability to do that in a wheelchair, so she went out to hook up with all kinds of men and gave you a green hat! "


    Lin Jiang said it with pride, as if he had caught a straw. The evil light in his eyes was very bright. He didn''t feel that after he said that, the breath on Yemo Xuan suddenly became cold, and his eyes were staring at him fiercely.


    "Night total, I say these are true, Shen Qi is a real slut, she does not want to face!"


    Shen Qi standing on one side


    She was really shocked.


    Jiang Buzhen never thought that she would tell him something different.


    Angry at the same time, Shen Qi felt that she was really blind before. She even fell in love with this kind of man. She had long lost her favor. At this moment, her dislike became negative, and then her disgust rose sharply. In addition, Shen Qi was also relieved.


    She is afraid that yemoxuan will doubt the child''s problems.


    "Is it?" Night ink Xuan hook up lips, smile with some evil four, he stares at Shen Qi: "she is really a slut?"


    Lin Jiang nodded: "yes, Mr. yezong! She''s a slut, or why don''t you think I want her? "


    "Oh, so you mean Is my wife a slut? "


    Lin Jiang continued to nod: "yes, that''s it..."


    At this point, Lin Jiang suddenly realized that something was wrong, "it''s not Mr. yezong. I don''t mean that. I mean you should not be cheated! Shen Qi, she is not a good woman. Night should abandon such a woman and find a better one. "


    "You just said Can''t I? " Night Mo Xuan seems to have not heard his explanation.


    Lin Jiang completely changed his face: "night general I......"


    "Who are you, who is so ignorant that you come to our yeshao and say that he is incompetent? I think you''re going to live a long life, aren''t you


    Shen Qi didn''t expect that things would develop in this way. She stood in the same place and didn''t know, so she took a look at the night ink Xuan.


    "Yezong, I didn''t mean that. I just It''s just


    "You said it, didn''t you?" The night Mo Xuan is bloodthirsty to smile: "originally you specially run to night Shi to come to tell me this? It''s meaningless, Xiao su. "


    "Yes Xiao Su walked up to Lin Jiang and said, "get out of here. We yeshao don''t want to see you again. Besides, your company doesn''t want to make a comeback. If we yeshao see you harassing our second daughter-in-law in the future, it''s not as easy as this time."


    The river Xuan of Mo immediately looks up and says that he is not willing to leave again.


    After waiting for him to leave, Shen Qi still stands in the same place, night Mo Xuan denounced: "still don''t hurry to come."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi subconsciously looked at him: "you..."


    What''s his attitude? Didn''t he believe Lin Jiang''s words?


    "No, do you want to follow him?" The voice of night Mo Xuan cools down, Shen Qi reacts and quickly follows. Xiao Su consciously stands aside and lets her push him.


    "This is the man you are fighting to keep the children for him. For your own future, you don''t hesitate to discredit you. Shen Qi, your vision is really bad."


    Shen Qi


    She wry smile: "you call me to come over to say these sarcastic me?"


    "Are you still wronged?" The night Mo Xuan sneered, eyes gloomy a few minutes: "that man so abuse you, what do you still keep his children to do?"


    Shen Qi: "can you not talk about children? He is innocent


    "Innocent?" The night Mo Xuan asks Shen Qi to stop, Shen Qi doesn''t know, so he stands in the same place, "the child is innocent, so you are also innocent? I already know about yelinhan''s transfer. "


    Listen to speech, the action on Shen Qi''s hand pauses for a while, she looks to the back of the head of night Mo Xuan: "so what? It''s not what I asked him to do. "


    "Second daughter, I have to say that you really have the means, even the eldest brother can earn your palm."


    Shen Qi stood still and didn''t bother to push him."Keep pushing." Night Mo Xuan but cold voice way: "after work every day you want to go home with me."


    Shen Qi stares big eyes: "what? With you? You don''t want me to be with you at work, do you


    "What''s the problem? You and I are husband and wife, working together. What''s wrong? "


    "Of course, we are not in the same department. I used to come by bus myself. Let''s follow the previous plan."


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan glanced at her: "do you think I will give you the chance to seduce big brother? From tomorrow, you come back to my office


    "What did you say?" Shen Qi can''t believe to stare big eyes, let her go back to work?


    "Go back to your old assistant."


    Shen Qi just looked at him for a moment, then she pulled aside a sneer: "yemoxuan, do you think it''s funny to play with me? You said to transfer, I''ll tell you, the Department I''m in is very good. I won''t go to any of the positions around you two brothers! "


    Finish saying she turns round to go directly, don''t want night Mo Xuan to fasten her wrist directly: "night Lin cold there you can''t go, I don''t have the share that you refuse here, get on the car."


    "I won''t go up!" Shen Qi struggles hard, trying to pull his hand back, but the night ink Xuan''s strength is too big, the hand is like a pincers tightly clamp her, make her move.


    Shen Qi is anxious to get angry: "night Mo Xuan, you let me go, I just don''t want to promise you, don''t I even have the right to stay where I am?"


    "From the moment you married into the night home, it was doomed that you could only listen to my fate in your life." Night ink Xuan hand a hard, Shen Qi fell into his arms, night ink Xuan another hand also homeopathy circle her waist.


    They are still at the gate of the company, which is directly seen by other staff.


    Shen Qi is scared not light, push him hard: "let go of me quickly."


    "You push again, believe me to kiss you here?"

 Chapter 200

    His words let Shen Qi be stunned, Zheng heavy ground looked at him for a long time, night Mo Xuan direct oneself roll wheelchair forward, Shen Qi dare not have revolt again, for fear that he is really here in front of everyone''s face kiss oneself.


    Finally, she can only be forced into the car by yemoxuan. Shen Qi doesn''t dare to lift her head. She can only bury her head in yemoxuan''s chest. She doesn''t push yemoxuan away until she gets on the car.


    "Why did you do that all of a sudden?"


    Shen Qi sits on the seat of the car and stares at Mo Xuan road discontentedly.


    "Didn''t you always tell me that I was just your subordinate when I was outside? What are you doing now? " He grandly carried her to his legs, took her to the car, and would go to work with her every day.


    "Don''t you know what I''m doing?" Night Mo Xuan asked.


    Shen Qi was frightened by his burning eyes, so he had to avoid his sight, and his voice was low.


    "How do I know what you''re doing?"


    "That''s good." The night Mo Xuan stretched out his hand to hold her chin, forcing her to look at him. Shen Qi struggled hard to avoid it, but after earning a long time, his chin was still held in his hand, and the strength was too heavy, so that her face changed.


    "Night ink Xuan you let go!"


    "I''ll tell you what I''m going to do now?" Night ink Xuan''s eyes are burning like fire, burning on her face, burning every inch of her face: "I want to tell everyone, you are my night ink Xuan''s woman, no one is allowed to make a decision, including night cold. If He dares to transfer your position openly, or close to you, that is to pry my corner. " Use unscrupulous divisive tactics,


    said, as like as two peas in the eye, "he is exactly the same as that woman. The best of others is that they always try to get past the means. Second daughter, I can warn you in advance. If you dare to have anything to do with ye Linhan, I will I won''t let you go. "


    "Do you understand?"


    How can Shen Qi not understand? She pushes night Mo Xuan''s hand hard, angrily way: "you two brothers'' gratitude and resentment, why should involve me?"? Let go of me


    "Who let you provoke me and others?" The night Mo Xuan fastens her wrist, an inch all didn''t loosen, Shen Qi eat pain, simply don''t struggle, anyway at this moment in the car, how to hold how intimate no one see, go with him.


    See her quiet down, night ink Xuan mostly feel boring, grab her wrist also no longer so heavy strength, but loose a few minutes, a moment later his body unexpectedly toward her, Shen Qi startled, just want to push away him, but found night ink Xuan actually put his head on her shoulder.


    "What are you going to do?" His action is too startled, Shen Qi was scared by him.


    "Damn it." Last night, another woman ran to his room to wake up. It was obvious that he didn''t wake up.


    Shen Qi Leng Leng, waiting for her reaction to come over, night ink Xuan has put the whole body strength on her shoulder, for a moment sink her body back, lean on the soft cushion, "you..."


    But last night, she pushed me to stop, don''t forget to wait for her voice


    Serve?


    Hearing this adjective''s first reaction, Shen Qi thought straight away, her face turned red.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Last night..."


    "Dare you deny it?" The tone of night Mo Xuan is cold and hard a few minutes, obviously take a few minutes displeasure.


    But at last, Zhang Qi didn''t think about anything.


    How can we say that he really helped himself last night. Instead of doing anything to himself at a critical moment, he called his aunt


    With this alone, Shen Qi felt that he should no longer accept him, rely on it, anyway, rely on it will not die.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi calms down. Then she looks out of the window at the shadow of the building trees that has been retrogressing. Some fine and fragmentary pictures appear in her mind. Last night, when Moxuan was about to enter her, she suddenly withdrew and let her scratch her heart and lungs without touching her again.


    Why?


    Shen Qi suddenly wanted to know the answer, so she asked softly.


    "Yemoxuan, you..."


    The night Mo Xuan''s breathing is even and steady. Leaning on her shoulder, she has obviously fallen asleep. Shen Qi has to swallow back when she reaches her lips. Then she looks out of the window and falls into silence.


    Xiao Su drives the car smoothly. Gradually, Shen Qi leans on it and takes a nap. Finally, she falls into a dream.


    Shen Qi doesn''t know how long she''s been sleeping. When she wakes up, she''s already home at night, and she''s still lying on the big bed of yemoxuan. As soon as she turns over, she can see her own bunk.


    It took ten seconds for Shen Qi''s brain to recover. She slowly sat up from the bed and looked at her own bunk. She was sleeping here. She had been sleeping in yemoxuan''s car before. How could she wake up and get here? Who carried her to bed?In principle, yemoxuan Even if you can pick her up, it''s a little bit of pressure to put her on the bed, isn''t it?


    Did you ask Xiao Su for help?


    Forget it. What does she want to do with this?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi quickly lifted the quilt, got up and got out of bed, and then went to wash for dinner.


    When she goes to sleep at night, Shen Qi still wants to go to her own shop to sleep, but her waist is directly surrounded by yemoxuan: "let people take away all those things tomorrow. You can only sleep with me in the future."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi facial expression a change: "night Mo Xuan, why do you accept my those things?"? Didn''t we agree to sleep separately? "


    "I said, I want to let everyone know that you are my night ink Xuan woman, no one can miss, how can let you sleep separately with me?" The tone of night Mo Xuan is fierce, the strength in the words makes people tremble.


    "It''s at home. Nobody sees it!"


    "So what?" Night ink Xuan hoop tight her waist: "as long as I night ink Xuan want to do, where is the same."


    He pushed her to the bed with a force in his hand. Shen Qi was wearing a knee length Nightgown, which suddenly fell on the bed. The skirt directly ran to the upper part of her body. She screamed and quickly stretched out her hand to pull the skirt down.


    However, this scene has entered the eye of the night Moxuan. The quiet ink color is rolling up under the night light. He suddenly reaches out his hand and turns over to bed. The big action makes Shen Qi confused. Without waiting for her reaction, his whole body is pressed on her.


    "Dingdang cat? Second daughter, are you so naive? Or are you trying to seduce me? "


    Shen Qi''s heart almost stopped when he breathed.

 Chapter 201

    He He saw it!


    She really lost her face this time.


    "Why do you think I''m naive and seduce you? Go down. " Shen Qi pushes his heavy body, suddenly remembers the posture that he just jumped up, clear and neat.


    Then he used to -


    thinking of this, Shen Qi stared at the person who was pressing on her.


    "You can go to bed by yourself, so why did you..."


    The eye ground of night Mo Xuan is full of joking smile, "how? I can go to bed by myself. Do I have to go to bed by myself? "


    What he said is that he can go up on his own, but he can tease her that he can''t go up on his own.


    However, his action is too sharp, right? It''s not like a paralyzed person can do it?


    Shen Qi began to doubt, looking down at his leg.


    "Do you think I''ve been paralyzed for so many years that I can''t even learn this?"


    Shen Qi is stunned and thinks that what he says seems reasonable. People who have been paralyzed for a long time will surely get some skills. She shouldn''t doubt him like this.


    Because of his leg, so Shen Qi completely forgot how dangerous she was now. When she thought about it, she found that Yemo Xuan was still on her.


    "Night ink Xuan, you let me go, I want to go down." She tried to push him, night ink Xuan but hook up lips, "come up will not go down, obediently sleep here, if you dare to have other ideas, I don''t mind to continue last night didn''t finish things."


    Speaking of the end, the thin lip of night Mo Xuan even moved to her ear and bit on her pink and tender earlobe.


    "I''m not a gentleman, you know."


    Exhaled heat makes Shen Qi tremble. Her neck shrinks subconsciously. Of course, she knows what he means.


    Last night, she had a lot of residual consciousness. Naturally, she knew that he came in and went out behind him.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi didn''t speak any more.


    Night Mo Xuan turned over and lay down on her side, just facing her.


    Under the dim light, they lie face to face, and their breath is intertwined, which makes the originally ambiguous atmosphere more beautiful.


    Shen Qi blinks her eyes and her heart beats a little faster. Then she moves her hands and feet and wants to turn around quietly. However, because she doesn''t control her strength well, and the distance between them is very close, she kisses her lips. Her lips touch the cool thin lips of Yemo Xuan.


    Breathing stops -


    Shen Qi stares at the nearby night Moxuan, her breathing stops, she What are you doing?


    Full Leng had five seconds, Shen Qi just reaction come over, eyes flustered want to back.


    But when she stepped back, the night Mo Xuan, who had been calm and motionless, suddenly reached out and pressed the back of her head, leaning forward and kissing her.


    "Well." Shen Qi is surprised to stretch out a hand to block in the middle of two people, stare at night Mo Xuan to attack on own lips.


    A deep, hoarse voice spread from their lips and teeth.


    "You seduced me."


    "I Well


    Shen Qi wants to open his mouth to explain, but calls night Mo Xuan to have an opportunity, and directly probes the tip of the tongue into the entanglement with her. She retreats into him, and she defends him and attacks strongly.


    Finally, Shen Qi completely surrender, let him ask for a kiss, and her consciousness also all kinds of confusion, eyes blurred closed, his hands consciously wrapped around each other''s neck.


    It''s hard to remember that the temperature on the body has been rising.


    Yemoxuan''s hand picked up her corner of the dress, and then poked in -


    Ding Lingling -


    however, at this time, a sudden mobile phone ring rang, interrupting the two hot people.


    Shen Qi suddenly wakes up, only to find that she actually kisses ye Moxuan together. She wants to escape in amazement, but ye Moxuan sucks her lips again and again as if she didn''t hear the mobile phone ring.


    "Ye Mo Xuan..." Shen Qi is afraid to avoid his kiss, his thin lips simply fall to her neck, and then straight down.


    "You, your cell phone rings!"


    Night Mo Xuan is still busy living regardless.


    Shen Qi heavily gasps, again called: "night Mo Xuan!"


    "Never mind." In a low voice, he tore off Shen Qi''s Nightgown rudely. Shen Qi screamed in fright: "please take it easy, the skirt I just bought..."


    Words just finish saying, skirt by night Mo Xuan to tear up.


    Shen Qi is stunned. Unexpectedly, yemoxuan So rough and anxious!


    "If it''s broken, replace it with a new one." The night Mo Xuan drops this sentence and falls down again. Shen Qi is very anxious. However, at this time, the mobile phone rings again. Shen Qi can only say: "your mobile phone is ringing all the time. What''s the emergency?"


    She is completely awake, just confused, simply do not know what happened.The mobile phone is ringing all the time. It seems that something really matters.


    The night Mo Xuan finally can''t help but low curse a to get up, then once grasped the mobile phone, the facial expression is gloomy ground to pick up.


    "Yeshao, something''s wrong!"


    Night Mo Xuan looked at Shen Qi one eye, pursed lips cold voice way: "you''d better pray is really big, otherwise..."


    His words haven''t finished, Shen Qi says to see night Mo Xuan thoroughly changed facial expression, then dangerous ground narrowed eyes: "seriously?"


    After that, yemoxuan hangs up. He presses his hands as if he wants to get out of bed. Then he realizes something. He looks back at Shen Qi with a complicated look. He suddenly pinches her chin, lowers his head and kisses her lips. "Wait for me to come back."


    Then pull the quilt to one side and cover it for her.


    Shen Qi is totally ignorant and doesn''t know what happened.


    by the time she reacts, yemoxuan has left the room, and there is still a strong masculinity in his body in the air. She lies naked under the quilt and thinks of what just happened.


    Xiao Su should have called him, as if there was something important.


    Otherwise How can night Mo Xuan suddenly change face color directly and then leave?


    Shen Qi is very curious in the heart, guess is with the night before that person that Mo Xuan wants to find about? He seems to have been looking for a person, but as for what kind of person he is looking for, Shen Qi has no way to know.


    Turning over, Shen Qi thinks that the person he''s looking for may be a woman, so she just It doesn''t taste good.


    All the time, yemoxuan is indifferent and doesn''t care about others. He is invisible to other women. A woman who can make him so anxious should be a very important person.


    Shen Qi subconsciously grasped the quilt in her hand, and found that the fire of jealousy ran up along her abdomen, almost burning her whole body.


    Envy


    Why? Shen Qi, do you think you are qualified to have this kind of emotion?


    He''s just looking for someone he values, and you Nothing.

 Chapter 202

    In the second half of the night, Shen Qi didn''t sleep. She was waiting.


    Wait for Moxuan to come back.


    But it turns out that she waited in vain, because at five or six o''clock, the night Moxuan didn''t want to come back. She kept her original position and lay on the bed, motionless.


    After a while, Shen Qi seems to have accepted her fate. She quietly gets up from the bed and goes to the wardrobe. She takes a nightgown and puts it on numbly. Then she turns back to her bunk and lies down to sleep.


    As if she had made some determination, she lay down, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    Whatever woman he''s looking for, it''s none of her business.


    This sleep to the next day, but only sleep two or three hours of Shen Qi headache, get up when she covered her head into the bathroom, wash finished downstairs.


    At breakfast, yelinhan noticed that she was pale, and asked thoughtfully, "why is her face so bad? Didn''t sleep well last night? "


    Night cold greetings let Shen Qi Leng Leng Leng, and then shook his head: "I''m ok."


    Today, the old man is not at the dinner table, so ye Linhan has no taboo in speaking to her.


    "I heard that Mo Xuan went out last night, but he hasn''t come back yet."


    Shen Qi had planned to drink milk, but as soon as she picked up the cup, she heard such a sentence. Her hand faltered, and the milk almost spilled out. She put down the milk cup and picked up a piece of sushi.


    "I heard that Moxuan is looking for someone?"


    Shen Qi just opened her mouth and bit sushi into her mouth. When she heard this, she was not happy. Eating things in her mouth was like chewing wax. She didn''t answer yelinhan''s words, but yelinhan continued to speak.


    "Do you know who he''s looking for?"


    Shen Qi took a sip of milk and shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m full. I''ll go first, big brother."


    Finish saying Shen Qi to get up to walk toward the outside, her pace walks very fast, seem to be run away.


    After walking for a while, night cold quickly catch up with her, "I just went to the company, I''ll give you a ride."


    "No more." Shen Qi didn''t turn his head back and walked straight on.


    The hand is suddenly grasped by the person, Shen Qi turns head in amazement, see night cold clasp her wrist, "Qi Qi, I send you to the company."


    Shen Qi subconsciously frowned Xiu Mei, want to break away from his hand, night cold but buckle more tightly: "wait for me here, don''t run away, you know?"


    Shen Qi Elder brother, i... "


    "I''ll drive."


    Night cold to drive, Shen Qi had wanted to leave, but think of night cold that gloomy words, she had to wait in situ.


    After a while, night cold drove the car over, stopped in front of her and let her get on.


    Shen Qi can only get on the car, night cold leaning over to prepare for her to fasten the seat belt, Shen Qi quickly said: "I can."


    "I''ll do it." Ye Linhan pressed her hand and insisted on leaning over to fasten her seat belt. The whole male atmosphere enveloped her. It was very simple to fasten her seat belt. However, ye Linhan seemed to slow down her movement deliberately, and the cool breath sprayed on her face.


    Shen Qi feels a little uncomfortable. She shrinks her body subconsciously, and her head leans back slightly, hoping to avoid him.


    The cold voice of the night sounded faintly.


    "Are you so anxious to avoid me?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi breath one suffocate, subconsciously lift Mou, directly bumped into the night cold that pair of cold eyes, "you..."


    "When you transfer your position, I don''t want you to be bullied in the future. I don''t want to do anything about it."


    Shen Qi didn''t speak, but she was a little nervous.


    Night cold for her to fasten the seat belt, but not in a hurry to leave, but slowly took her hand: "know last night Mo Xuan out looking for someone?"


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to speak, ye Linhan said: "if you have feelings between you, if you are happy, then the elder brother won''t say anything, but he doesn''t want to see you hurt again."


    "Big brother..." Shen Qi wants to push him away, but the cold of night suddenly reaches for her shoulder and hugs her.


    For a moment, Shen Qi heard his heart stop beating.


    The cold night What''s he doing?


    "Qiqi, if you like, big brother can take care of you all your life."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi raised lips to smile, "big brother before doing this thing, did not think about his brother is what feeling?"


    "Since Mo Xuan doesn''t want to cherish you, I won''t give him another chance. Qiqi, divorce him. "


    "After the divorce?" Shen Qi asked.


    The night is cold to pause, then retreat to open the body, gentle eyes fix ground to look at her.


    "After the divorce, I will be the target of public criticism, and then I will marry big brother? Is elder brother really good for me


    The cold night, thin lips light pursed, still did not move.


    "Oh." Shen Qi sneered: "yelinhan, do you really love me and don''t want me to be bullied, or are you anxious to revenge yemoxuan, so you want me to divorce him urgently? Let me follow you and you will prove your charm, won''t you? "Shen Linqi was so flustered that he didn''t think about it? In your eyes, big brother is that kind of person? "


    "Tell me, what kind of person are you? Do you think I really believe that you will like a married woman? Since you have known my identity for a long time, you should also know that besides yemoxuan, I have been married before. If I divorce again, I am a woman of three marriages. In your men''s eyes, a woman like me is just a broken shoe. Do you really want it? Don''t be naive. No matter how much you say, I won''t believe it! "


    The night cold frowns, the hand that clasps her shoulder is more and more tight, after waiting for her to finish saying, he low scolded: "don''t you say yourself like this, what three marriage what broken shoes, I don''t care."


    "And what do you care?" Shen Qi sneered: "you don''t care about all this. Do you think I will believe it?"


    "I care about your heart."


    Shen Qi was stunned and looked at the cold night nearby.


    Ye Linhan stares at her cold eyes seriously: "I know that after two failed marriages, it''s hard for you to believe in men again, so I''m willing to wait until the day when you are willing to believe me. Qiqi, I just want you to know that I really like you. I''m not kidding. I can Swear by your own life. "


    He raised his hand as if in some kind of ritual.


    "Heaven as proof, I''m willing to gamble all my life for Shen Qi''s trust. I want to take care of her all my life. If I say something false, I''ll die."


    Shen Qi''s face turned white when he was scared by the sentence: "you, don''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 203

    "Are you in love?" The night Lin cold pulls a lip, self mockingly smile, "that you are willing to love me again some?"? Just take it as pity and promise to give me a chance? "


    Shen Qi: "cold at night, you..."


    "You can call me by my name later. Don''t call me big brother any more. I don''t want to be your big brother. I''d rather you call me by name


    Night cold has made it very clear that what should be revealed is also told Shen Qi. After that, he just waits for the opportunity and slowly conquers, so he doesn''t worry any more. He just retreats without waiting for Shen Qi to say no.


    "You don''t look well today. Would you like a holiday?"


    Topic directly staggered, Shen Qi is not good to continue, can only answer the words: "no, I''m ok."


    She just didn''t sleep well. She wasn''t sick.


    "It''s twenty minutes to the company. It''s still early now. I''ll slow down. You can catch up on the bus. I''ll call you when it''s time."


    Shen Qi thought the proposal was good, so she nodded and closed her eyes against the back of the chair.


    Her heart is in a mess. What ye Linhan said to her just now, she thought that he just wanted to involve her in the struggle between their two brothers, but Shen Qi was puzzled after he swore.


    If he really doesn''t use his sincere words, why should he say those words?


    Just to make her believe, you don''t have to say such words that make you die hard, do you?


    The brain is a bit disordered, but the eyelid is very heavy, soon Shen Qi fell asleep.


    After a while, her breathing became even.


    Cold night, taking advantage of the empty red light, side head carefully watching her sleep.


    But Shen Nen''s eyes were very delicate, and her eyes were very white after she had just been married for a few weeks.


    She seems to have been losing weight ever since she married. She is so thin that her chin is sharp and her face is not as big as his palm.


    The night cold sighed a breath, can''t help but reach out to her forehead a wisp of green silk to open, low voice way: "later I will protect you comprehensive."


    Shen Qi seems to have been sleeping for a long time. Maybe she is worried about the way to the company. When she wakes up, the first sentence is to ask if she has any problems? After asking, she found that they had already arrived at the parking lot. Shen Qi was startled.


    "Have you arrived yet?"


    Cold night, a smile, "just arrived, don''t worry, there is still time."


    Shen Qi wants to touch the mobile phone in the bag to see the time, but night cold handed a bag, "eat again upstairs."


    "What''s this?" Shen Qi looks at the bag suspiciously. After taking it over, she finds that it''s still warm. She opens the bag and finds that it''s a bag of hot milk and egg tart bread.


    It''s something she likes to eat. Shen Qi''s eyes move.


    "Thank you, big brother." Shen Qi took the bag, "but I''d better go upstairs to eat. It''s not convenient here after all."


    If you see the car here, it''ll be eaten.


    "Big brother? Didn''t you agree to call me by name? " Night cold smile, as if inadvertently asked, Shen Qi is very embarrassed, how can she really call his name? So she closed her eyes and didn''t answer him.


    "That''s all." In the end, night cold first admit defeat, he heavily sighed: "I should not force you, should give you time to adapt, you go up first."


    "Well, thank you." Shen Qi said thanks to him, and then he opened the door with the bag.


    Shen Qi back to his department, just met a few people moving things on her desk, next to a few people around talking, she Leng for a few seconds came forward to ask: "what are you doing? This is my desk


    Several men in suits said without expression, "Miss Shen, it means less night."


    Night less? Night ink pavilion?


    Yes, Shen Qi remembers that he told himself last night that he wanted her to go back to his side and continue to work. Originally, he left in the middle of the night. Shen Qi thought it might be done. Unexpectedly, he asked someone to move things directly.


    Shen Qi looks moved, in the heart did not come from a burst of anger up.


    In the middle of the night, he went off with her. Before answering the phone, he was obviously disturbed, but after answering the phone, he left directly. When he left, he asked her to wait for him. As a result, she waited for him all night and didn''t even see a ghost.


    Until now, he was still out of sight, but directly asked someone to come and move her table.


    Why?


    What on earth?


    "Don''t move. I won''t go." Shen Qi said.


    Several men pause for a moment, but don''t listen to her. They just say it''s the order of yeshao, and then they want to go out. Shen Qi stops directly at the door, blocking their way.


    "I won''t allow you to move my desk. You said it was the order of yeshao. What about others?""We only got orders, so..."


    "That is to say, I haven''t seen anyone. Since he didn''t give you the order, how do you know if it''s true? Don''t touch my things. Put them back in place. You all go out. "


    "This..."


    Several people looked at each other, exchanged their eyes, and finally said: "sorry, Miss Shen, this is yeshao''s order. If we don''t comply with it, we will definitely be punished."


    Finish saying, one of them empty hand comes, tough ground pulls Shen Qi to one side, then other people are carrying a table and thing left quickly.


    Shen Qi looked at this sudden scene, stunned.


    Do you want to What a bully?


    After they got it, the man grabbed her hand and let her go. Then he said, "I''m sorry, Miss Shen, I offended you just now. Let''s go first. As for other things, you can ask yeshao yourself."


    Shen Qi


    After they left, the rest of the Department quickly gathered around.


    "Wow, what''s going on? Didn''t you say yesterday that the night officer would always transfer you? Why don''t you take all your tables away tonight? Where do they want to move your things? "


    "My God, it''s not going to move upstairs, is it? Xiao Shen, have you been reinstated? "


    "But ye Shao did it, didn''t he hit the vice president in the face?"


    "Yes, last night, the vice president said that she would be transferred to another post. Today, she would be reinstated as young as possible. These two brothers What''s going on? "


    "Xiao Shen, what''s your relationship with them? Is not yeshao and Yefu always pursuing you? Too happy, right? They are the favorite objects of all the girls in our company. Although they are disabled in the wheelchair, their faces are so beautiful that they would be perfect if they could stand up! "


    "I can''t stand up. Yeshao''s leg will be broken for a lifetime. Alas Xiao Shen, you''d better choose the night vice president. At least he''s a normal person. "

 Chapter 204

    "Have you said enough?" Shen Qi suddenly interrupts their words, cold eyes at a circle, "my business has nothing to do with you?"


    "What do you look like? Isn''t it that ye Shao and ye Fu always like you? We''ve been colleagues for a while, aren''t you so unkind? "


    "That''s right, isn''t it just reinstatement? You look like a ghost. Maybe you''ll be demoted soon. After all, yeshao and yexiangzong will get married sooner or later, and you can''t marry into Yejia''s family to be a little grandmother. Hum


    A few people finish saying, turn round to walk angrily.


    Shen Qi stood alone, looking at the empty place.


    Night cold transfer, she did not go, he sent people to please, she did not go.


    When Mo Xuan moved here, she didn''t know how to find the table.


    These two people are very different in their work.


    Finally, Shen Qi had no choice but to leave the Department.


    Those who left couldn''t help but say: "you wait. People like her will be kicked out of Yeshi sooner or later."


    "It''s useless now. If she has the ability, she will be eliminated in the end."


    Shen Qi to the roof, came to a familiar place.


    This is the place where she first came to the company, so she is familiar with every inch here.


    It''s quiet in the office. It''s obvious that yemoxuan hasn''t come back yet. A night has passed and he hasn''t come back yet.


    Shen Qi sits on the seat and looks at the computer in front of her.


    If she had a choice, she would rather have no heart.


    She doesn''t even know why she likes Moxuan at night.


    Is it because When everyone in the mall laughed at her and looked down upon her, he held her in one hand and asked who pushed her down and gave her the contract in front of everyone?


    Or, when Lu ordinary wanted to eat his own tofu, he didn''t cooperate with each other in a word, and even abandoned him later?


    Although the time together is not long, but in retrospect, so many things have happened.


    Just thinking, the elevator suddenly opens. Shen Qi comes back to see Xiao Su pushing yemoxuan out of the elevator.


    They didn''t sleep at a glance, and the sharp green color around their eyes was clearly visible.


    Shen Qi pauses and then stands up.


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t seem to expect to see her here. A moment later, he saw the table in front of her and realized, "it''s a good job."


    "Sure enough, you told them to move my things here."


    Knowing that they had something to say, Xiao Su pushed him to Shen Qi and said, "little night, I''ll deal with my work first."


    Then, without waiting for his answer, he turned around and went into the elevator again, and disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at this scene, Shen Qi can only sneer in the heart, running quite fast.


    "If you don''t carry your things, will you come up obediently?" Night Mo Xuan Piao her one eye, hand roll wheel toward the office and go.


    Seeing this, Shen Qi pursed her red lips and followed him into the office.


    "Then you can''t force them to carry my things, can you? These things were originally from that department. You brought them up, then... "


    "You don''t have to worry about other things. You just have to be my secretary."


    Shen Qi: "I don''t want to be your secretary."


    Night ink Xuan back to the office desk, open the notebook, voice cold a few minutes.


    "I''m informing you, not asking what you mean."


    Overbearing autocratic too much, Shen Qi sometimes really hate his this appearance.


    "Yemoxuan, do you think I have to listen to you whatever you say? Whatever it is? "


    The night Mo Xuan languidly raised eyes: "I think, from the moment you married into the Shen family, you have recognized your own destiny."


    "Including being left at home in the middle of the night?" Shen Qi suddenly asked aloud.


    Night Mo Xuan a Leng, thick eyebrow followed Cu to get up.


    "Say it again?"


    "What did you say before you left last night? Let me wait for you to come back Shen Qi lips light hook, cold eyes with a bitter smile: "I''ve been waiting for you all night, where have you been? There was no phone call. Now that it appeared, I brought up my things directly and authoritatively. Yes, I did marry into the Shen family instead of my sister, but that doesn''t mean I''m going to let you call the shots. "


    She said a little excited, after that Shen Qi felt that he said too much.


    What she said seemed to be jealous that he didn''t come back all night.


    It''s like a resentful wife.


    Sure enough, the eyebrow that night Mo Xuan wring frowns deeper, his narrow eyes slightly narrowed up, "you are blaming me for not returning all night, cold to you?"Shen Qi took a deep breath, tightly pursed her lips and didn''t answer.


    "Oh." The night Mo Xuan low smile a, in the eyes reveal the light of evil spirit: "second marriage female, is lonely?"


    He rolled the wheel toward Shen Qi, "last night..."


    "Don''t mention last night!" Shen Qi suddenly denounced a, see him to come toward oneself, then hurriedly backed a step: "you also don''t close to me!"


    The night Mo Xuan even person takes wheelchair''s movement to all Dun to stand in the same place, displeased ground stares at her.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Shen Qi thought about it and held his fist: "I hope You can let me go. "


    She raised her eyes and looked at yemoxuan with fixed eyes: "anyway, we are not really husband and wife. We will divorce sooner or later. It''s better to regard it as divorce now. I still go back to my department as if nothing happened today and last night."


    With that, Shen Qi turned and walked out.


    "Stop."


    Shen Qi''s step is certain, looking back at him.


    "Isn''t that all right?"


    Night ink Xuan such as hawk Falcon sharp eyes fell on her face, explore the eyes sweeping her, gloomy tunnel: "it seems that you are really blame me last night left you out, second daughter, last night I have a very important thing."


    Hearing this, Shen Qi began to lose control of her mouth.


    "What''s important? Can you tell me? "


    Night Mo Xuan dun dun, way: "look for a person."


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? " Shen Qi takes an inch.


    Night Mo Xuan dangerously narrowed his eyes: "this is not what you should ask."


    Shen Qi Yes, I shouldn''t have asked. When can I ask you about yemoxuan? From today on, don''t mind my business


    She was so angry!


    Looking at her angry appearance, night ink Xuan suddenly thought of something, thin lips slightly up, suddenly stretched out his hand to pull Shen Qi into his arms, and then pinched her chin, voice and color evil charm way: "second daughter, are you jealous?"

 Chapter 205

    Eat be jealous?


    "Because I ran out in the middle of the night, leaving you alone at home, you are empty, lonely, cold and jealous, right?" Night Mo Xuan''s strength is not big, but domineering ground pinches her chin to didn''t let her move.


    Shen Qi earned, but failed to break away. At last, she said angrily, "you let me go, ye Mo Xuan. You ran out in the middle of the night to find another woman. You also asked me if I was jealous. If it wasn''t you who were crazy, it was me who was crazy. Let me go!"


    Night Mo Xuan eyes Lin a few minutes, hand strength increased a few minutes.


    "That''s why I''m crazy. Tell me, are you jealous?"


    "I didn''t!" Shen Qi pushed him hard: "you let me go."


    "Not yet." Night Mo Xuan sneers, "all already exasperated become angry."


    Words fall, night ink Xuan bent over, suddenly in her lips sucked a mouthful, this sudden action to Shen Qi scared a big jump, stay Leng ground looking at the night ink Xuan in front of, after a long time white cheek suddenly red.


    "What are you doing?"


    "If you are jealous, will it be better to kiss you?" Night Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes, forehead against her dumb voice asked.


    Shen Qi


    She looked at it for ten seconds. After a moment, she seemed to laugh at herself: "what I left people in the middle of the night. Why do you have to let others wait for you to come back


    "I told you to wait, and you waited?"


    Inexplicable, night ink Xuan see today''s Shen Qi is particularly happy, especially in the know that she is jealous, night ink Xuan can be said to think that the woman in front of very cute, so the more want to tease her.


    But he didn''t notice the change of Shen Qi''s mood at all.


    Shen Qi raised her eyes and her cold eyes fell on his face.


    "Even if you wait, am I not back now?"


    Shen Qi pursed her lips. Yes, she waited all night, but he didn''t show up. Now he appears in the company. He also means that he has come back. Think of here, Shen Qi struggles hard: "night Mo Xuan, you let me go! I know you don''t take me seriously at all, but you can''t bully people like this. Do you think others will always be stupid and will always be at your disposal? Let go, let go Well


    Her words haven''t finished, night Mo Xuan then ruthlessly grabbed her red lips, big hand put on her back, gently caress, seem to calm her mood.


    The pupil of Shen Qi that is kissing widens a few minutes, before the body is night Mo Xuan strong and powerful chest, behind is his fiery big hand.


    Gradually, Shen Qi seems to be infatuated with this kind of emotion, and her mood calms down.


    The night Mo Xuan is against her forehead.


    "Stupid woman, I''ll let you wait, and you''ll sleep by yourself."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi is like being poured a basin of cold water to react to come over, what she was looking forward to just now, he said so, that is to say, this kind of thing will happen in the future, he will still leave her to go to other women.


    Then when you have time, please coax her.


    It''s like a pet in his pen. When he''s not busy, he teases you. When he''s not free, he doesn''t even have time to look at you.


    Unfortunately, Shen Qi is not even the pet of yemoxuan.


    "I have something to deal with. You go out first."


    Without waiting for Shen Qi to react, she opens the night ink Xuan, and then stands beside him. The night ink Xuan''s eyes close back, and Shen Qi stands beside him and looks at him for a while.


    Night Mo Xuan didn''t raise his head again, just after a moment suddenly thought of something: "help me make a cup of coffee in."


    Shen Qi is still standing.


    Night Mo Xuan seems to notice something, raise head to see to her.


    Receiving his sharp sight, Shen Qi''s bitterness in her heart increases, and she turns around to make coffee for him in silence.


    After making coffee for him, Shen Qi goes back to her job and looks at the familiar computer, feeling more and more ironic.


    Shen Qi spent the whole morning in a daze, until at noon when Xiao Yan came to her for a meal downstairs. As soon as they got into the elevator, they met Han Xueyou who came out of the elevator.


    Seeing Han Xueyou, Shen Qi was surprised at first: "Xueyou, how can you be here?"


    Han Xueyou was stunned for a while before he came out of the elevator.


    "Qiqi, are you OK on the night of the anniversary?"


    Shen Qi shook his head, "I''m ok."


    One side of the small Yan can''t help but curl his mouth: "who ah, how long has it been before I came to ask? Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong. If there''s really something wrong, you don''t have a good heart to ask now?"


    "You Han Xueyou glared at Xiaoyan and bit her lip: "you have been very hostile to me since we met. When did I offend you? If I remember correctly, we didn''t know each other before, did we? "


    Speaking of this, Han Xueyou also took a look at Shen Qi.


    I don''t know if it''s Shen Qi''s own illusion. He thinks that Han Xueyou''s eyes seem to doubt him. His pink lips are opened. Shen Qi is trying to defend himself.Xiaoyan then said, "I don''t like you. Who makes you look like the one I don''t like? So I deliberately pick your thorn, how to drop it? "


    Han Xueyou''s anger poured out from her eyebrows, but she finally forced herself to hold back: "Chi, I don''t like to bother with such a small person as you. I have no idea what position I am in. No wonder you are just a small clerk now. It''s really contemptible."


    "Oh." Not to be outdone, Xiaoyan hugged Shen Qi''s arm: "noble Miss Han, when you mocked me, did you forget that your good sister Shen Qi was also a clerk? Is it really good of you to insult your sister in front of her like this? "


    Han Xueyou didn''t think so much. At the moment, he just wanted to compete with Xiao Yan for a moment. He didn''t expect to involve Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi''s face is white a few minutes, did not answer a word.


    "I''m sorry, Qiqi, I didn''t mean to belittle you, but she..."


    "Well, stop talking about it. How did you come here?"


    "This..." Han Xueyou pulled his lip awkwardly, "I''m here to find Ye Shao."


    Looking for yemoxuan? Shen Qi some surprised to see her one eye: "you look for him?"


    "Qiqi, don''t think about it. I only talked about work. Are you going to have dinner? Hurry to eat. I''ll talk to yeshao for a while and I''ll find you. "


    Shen Qi Oh, let''s go down first


    "Well." Han Xueyou shows her a bright smile, then pulls his collar and walks to the office of yemoxuan.


    After waiting for her to leave, Xiao Yan pinches Shen Qi hard: "you are silly, you really let her go to yeshao alone?"


    "Ah?" Shen Qi looked at Xiaoyan at a loss, "how, what''s the matter?"


    "When you look at her, you just want to seduce yeshao, OK? Why are you so stupid? "

 Chapter 206

    Xueyou wants to seduce yemoxuan?


    Shen Qi felt that he heard a very ridiculous thing, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help smoking, Shen Qi said with a smile: "no, won''t it? You may have misunderstood Xueyou. I know her. She''s not like that. "


    "Gee, I don''t know whether you are simple or stupid." Xiaoyan angrily put the bracelet on her chest and rationally analyzed it to Shen Qi: "she told you that she came to talk about work, right? What did she take to talk about her work? This is one of them. Second, do you need to dress like this when talking about work? Look at her collar. It''s too big to cover her. I''m afraid she will show her flesh to yeshao after a few steps. "


    Shen Qi


    "How on earth did you become good sisters? Qiqi, do you believe such a woman? "


    Shen Qi doesn''t know what to say for a moment. After Xiaoyan''s analysis, she thinks it''s strange for Xueyou to come to yemoxuan to talk about her work. But she has been with Han Xueyou sisters for so many years, and she still believes that Xueyou won''t do such a thing.


    After all, Han Xueyou helped her when she knew she was in trouble.


    "Xiaoyan, I know you don''t like Xueyou because of her looks, but I''ve known her for so long, and I know better than you what she is. No one in the world knows her better than me, so I hope I don''t want to hear these words any more. Xueyou She has always been my good friend. She has helped me a lot, but you don''t understand these things. You don''t know anything at all. You have slandered her many times in front of me. If... "


    Speaking of this, Shen Qi dun dun, cold eyes flashed a touch of color of pain.


    "If you really can''t change it, then Don''t come to me again


    Xiaoyan can''t help but stare.


    "Wow, Shen Qi, you really are I''m doing it for you. You That''s why you don''t make friends with me? "


    Shen Qi didn''t speak. She pursed her lips. There was no expression on her face.


    Xiaoyan looked back disappointedly: "well, since you don''t care for me, I won''t lick my face, that''s it."


    With that, Xiaoyan turns around and leaves directly. Shen Qi''s lips move. Her hand hanging on one side wants to pull her, but she doesn''t move in the end.


    Forget it. If you are not a group of people, then Just don''t be friends.


    Finally, Shen Qi went to the canteen by herself. After having dinner, she found that she was occupied by others because she was late. Usually, Xiaoyan took her place together, and then one of them went to have dinner.


    Now


    She found a corner to sit down and ate the food in the bowl like chewing wax. She used to accompany her, but now Xiaoyan suddenly doesn''t accompany her. Shen Qi is really not used to it and feels very lonely.


    Inexplicably, Shen Qi thought of what Xiao Yan said just now.


    She said Han Xueyou wanted to seduce yeshao.


    How is that possible? Not to mention how excellent Han Xueyou is, she is now the daughter of the Han family. How can she take a fancy to yemoxuan? After all, no matter how handsome he is, he is still in a wheelchair.


    Although Shen Qi does not dislike him because he is in a wheelchair, other women will not like a man in a wheelchair.


    The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable Shen Qi is.


    Although she said that she believed in Xueyou, Xiaoyan had something to say first, so she really thought about Han Xueyou''s dress all the time, and she felt a little uncomfortable.


    After eating a few mouthfuls of rice, Shen Qi goes back upstairs.


    Out of the elevator, I haven''t seen Han Xueyou.


    Shen Qi thought about it and looked in the direction of the office.


    I don''t know if Xueyou is still inside, the door of the office is closed, and I don''t know what''s going on now.


    Shen Qi can''t help but move towards the office.


    The office is quiet, and the door seems to be open. Shen Qi is so curious that she approaches like a thief.


    When she got closer, Shen Qi could hear the voice of Han Xueyou. Her voice was soft and thin, like a ribbon.


    Although the voice can be heard, Han Xueyou speaks in a very low voice. Shen Qi can''t hear what the other party is saying.


    But she was so curious at the bottom of her heart that she leaned over and looked inside through the crack in the door.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look, Shen Qi''s face changes color instantly.


    Because Han Xueyou is sitting on one side of the desk, yemoxuan looks coldly at the notebook in front of her, while Han Xueyou is leaning against the desk. Her figure has always been very good. Today, she seems to be more plump. The weight of her upper body is all on the desk, and the wide collar is also scattered because of leaning forward, revealing a white and tender piece


    Shen Qi bites her lower lip subconsciously. How can it be like this?


    Xueyou, she Is it unconscious or On purpose? For a moment, Shen Qi''s heart is not taste, can''t tell exactly what is going on?And the night ink Xuan in the office, seem to feel what, sharp eyes toward the door shot.


    Shen Qi was startled. Before he saw it, he hid to one side. His heart was so scared that it was pounding all the time!


    After a while, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, then covered her chest and went to her job.


    After sitting down, Shen Qi''s mind is in a mess. Han Xueyou leans his upper body against his desk, revealing a large white and tender picture. That action It seems unconscious, but So much more.


    Is she thinking too much, or does Han Xueyou really want to seduce yemoxuan?


    "She told you she came to talk about work, didn''t she? What did she take to talk about her work? This is one of them. Second, do you need to dress like this when talking about work? Look at her collar. It''s too big to cover her. I''m afraid she will show her flesh to yeshao after a few steps. "


    Unexpectedly, the words that Xiaoyan had said to herself sounded in her ears at this time. Shen Qi suddenly recovered and held her head down.


    "Shen Qi, don''t think about it. You''ve known her for many years. She can''t do such a thing behind your back. Besides, people like yemoxuan Who''s going to look up to him. "


    She''s really worried.


    Shen Qi thought a lot of words to comfort herself. Finally, she felt better. She turned on her computer and was ready to go to work. As long as she was busy, she would not remember what happened just now.


    Just open the document input data, Shen Qi''s action is a meal.


    Because the door of the office opened, she heard the sound of the wheelchair and Han Xueyou''s high heels.


    Subconsciously, Shen Qi looked in their direction.


    "Qiqi, have you eaten yet? Yeshao and I are going out to eat. I''m going to ask you to come with me. "


    Shen Qi pulled to pull lip: "no, need not, I already ate."

 Chapter 207

    "So." Han Xue tilted her head slightly, and her slender and beautiful neck showed beautiful lines under the sunlight: "that Will you come with us to eat again? Just a little. "


    Don''t know why, Shen Qi subconsciously saw night Mo Xuan one eye.


    The night Mo Xuan facial expression is light, see her see to come over of time eyebrow tip lightly picked for a while, Shen Qi pursed pursed lips, anger gush up.


    "No, just go. I can''t eat any more."


    "Ah?" Han Xueyou looked at her with some regret: "Qiqi, don''t you really go with us?"


    "If you really don''t go, just go." Shen Qi then lowers her head and pays attention to the materials. It seems that she doesn''t pay attention to them any more. Han Xueyou looks back at yemoxuan in embarrassment: "yeshao, Qiqi, she..."


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Night ink Xuan eyes become deep, the breath on the body also cold a few minutes.


    "Oh." Han Xueyou nodded, and then looked at Shen Qi, "Qiqi, you wait for us to come back. I''ll bring you snacks later."


    Finish saying, she happily walked to night Mo Xuan behind for him to push wheelchair, reach out to push him, and then two people quickly disappeared in Shen Qi''s line of sight.


    After waiting for them to leave, the pen on Shen Qi''s hand fell to the table with a Ding sound.


    For a long time, she bit her lower lip and seemed to be talking to herself.


    "Qiqi, don''t think about it. Xueyou are not like that. They just go to dinner together at the dinner point, and You''ve been invited. You won''t go yourself! "


    Yeah, she didn''t go herself.


    Why doesn''t she go? Mingming mind, want to go, but why did she refuse?


    Shen Qi can''t understand what she thinks in her heart. Now she is very upset. She knew that she would care so much in her heart. When Xue you asked her just now, she should get up and go with them.


    "Alas." Shen Qi sighs, the whole person powerless to lie on the table.


    Dingdong -


    when the elevator door opened, Shen Qi suddenly tightened her back. How did she come back so soon?


    Shen Qi was lying on his stomach when a rush of footsteps came.


    Xiao Su quickly came over and saw Shen Qi lying there, but he was angry.


    "Second young granny, why are you still here?"


    "Ah?" Shen Qi raises his head and looks at Xiao Su unexpectedly. How can he be here?


    And I don''t know when Xiao Su''s address for her changed from assistant Shen to the second daughter-in-law Shen Qi also just noticed.


    "You''ve been here just now, haven''t you? Yeshao went downstairs to have dinner. Does the second young granny know? "


    Shen Qi was silent for a moment, then nodded: "I know."


    "What''s the matter with the second daughter-in-law?"


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Qi pursed her lips and replied unhappily.


    Xiao Su licked his lips, gritted his teeth and came forward: "don''t you see who yeshao went down with?"


    "Snowy." Shen Qi said her name accurately.


    "That two young grannies still have more heart to sit here?"


    Shen Qi


    It was as strange as Xiao Su''s eyes were staring at her.


    Xiao Su: "second young granny, I don''t want to talk about you, but you are yeshao''s wife after all. Yeshao went downstairs to have dinner with Miss Han. How can you be so indifferent? Are you not afraid of being robbed by Miss Han one night? "


    Xiao Su said the last sentence with a stiff upper lip, because he didn''t know what consequences he would bear after he said it, but he knew that if he didn''t say it, then At that time, it will be bad for the second young grandmother to change.


    Han Xueyou doesn''t like it. Although he has a good family and looks good, but After all, she is the second daughter-in-law''s best friend. Xiao Su, the woman who dug up her best friend''s corner, is the most annoying and the most unusual.


    With these words, Shen Qi''s face finally changed. She frowned and stared at Xiao Su: "Xiao Su, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know. Didn''t the second daughter-in-law find out? Is Miss Han too close to yeshao recently? And To be ugly, she''s been seducing yeshao. "


    "No way!" Shen Qi didn''t even think about it, so she directly denied Xiao Su''s statement.


    "Why not?" Xiao Su, not to be outdone, argued: "I''m a man. Is she seducing yeshao? I can clearly feel what it''s like for a woman to seduce a man. Does the second young lady know better than me?"


    This made Shen Qi speechless for a while. She calmed down and then said again: "although I can''t know what it''s like for a woman to seduce a man, you should not forget that I''m also a woman. I also know when a woman is seducing a man. Besides, I know Xueyou better than you. She won''t do such a thing. "


    "What was the young granny doing here just now?""I..."


    "Isn''t it because you see yeshao with Miss Han that you are upset? Well, even if Miss Han doesn''t have that idea, the second daughter-in-law should take precautions, right


    Take precautions?


    Xue You and her friends for so many years, how can she defend her like a thief?


    "Second young granny, anyway, I say here, you should guard against her and not hurt others. If you don''t guard against her, it''s true that she seduces Ye Shao. Then you''ll have to tear your face."


    Shen Qi lay down again, like a ball that had let out steam: "well, Xiao Su, don''t say any more. I believe Xueyou won''t do this kind of thing. What should you do? Ah, what are you doing?"


    Before her words were finished, Xiao Su suddenly reached for her arm and pulled her from her seat. Without waiting for her reaction, she pulled her towards the elevator.


    "Xiao Su, what are you going to do? Let go of me She has a very uncertain premonition, Xiao Su is not going to take her to find Ye Mo Xuan and Han Xue you, right? She has already refused to go to dinner together. If she goes again now, won''t she have no face?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi struggled hard: "Xiao Su, please let me go. If you want to stop them, you can go by yourself. Don''t pull on me. Anyway, you are the one who doubts, not me."


    "But the second daughter-in-law and yeshao are husband and wife. Who are you not going to?"


    "Whoever likes to go, I don''t want to go anyway."


    Ding -


    the elevator door opened, and Shen Qi was about to be dragged in by him. She quickly reached out and grabbed one side of the elevator, but refused to go in.


    "Second young granny, just take me as Xiao Su''s request. Come with me."


    "I don''t want it." Shen Qi shakes her head, but Xiao Su''s strength is too strong. He reaches for her and drags her into the elevator.


    When the elevator door closes again, Shen Qi finds her arm blue.


    Xiao Su felt his head awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I just A little anxious. "


    All green a large, this is not intentional?

 Chapter 208

    "You must be the night Mo Xuan deliberately called to revenge me." Shen Qi caresses the place that oneself was green a circle, faint make ache.


    It''s all in the elevator. Does she have a chance to run?


    "Second young granny, when you come downstairs later, if you do this with me again, you''ll make other employees laugh. Then I can''t control what people say. "


    Is that a threat to her? Shen Qi looks at him, but Xiao Su seems to have a feeling and quickly moves her eyes before she looks at him, pretending that nothing has happened.


    The elevator went down one layer at a time, and soon came downstairs. When the door of the elevator opened, Xiao Su stood behind her: "let''s go, grandma."


    Helpless, Shen Qi also does not want to let others see a joke, can only go out, Xiao Su follows behind her to go out together.


    "Yeshao, they shouldn''t go too far away. We can just go to the neighborhood."


    Speaking of this, Shen Qi paused: "if you want to look around, can you find it?"


    "Of course." Xiao Su has a clear mind. In fact, when he meets, Xiao Su asks, and then the night Moxuan conveys the news of where he is going.


    If it wasn''t for yemoxuan who provided him with clues, now let him go to the neighborhood to look for it, he really may not be able to find it.


    After all, there are so many stores. Who knows where he will go?


    "But Just now Xueyou asked me if I would go. I have already refused. If I go to them again, will it be... " Shen Qi thinks of here, the pace is a bit hesitant again.


    Xiao Su didn''t give her a chance to think at all. He said directly, "what''s the point? You say you''re suddenly hungry, second daughter-in-law. You don''t know that. Be careful that ye Shao will be robbed one day. "


    In fact, she didn''t think about it. Shen Qi was a little depressed. If Xiao Su hadn''t dragged her down, she wouldn''t have gone.


    But now That''s what she wanted.


    Forget it. Let''s go.


    "Second daughter-in-law, face is not so important. Besides, if you are robbed by your best friend one day, isn''t it more humiliating?"


    What she said is reasonable. She has no way to refute it.


    No, Shen Qi suddenly responded: "what are you talking about? We''re just coming to have dinner with him. You look like you''re here to catch a traitor. "


    Xiao Su touched his head and laughed awkwardly.


    Well, as long as the second daughter-in-law is willing to come with him, it''s more important than anything.


    Shen Qi has been following Xiao Su for a long time, but I don''t know how long. In a word, I feel that Xiao Su is winding around with her, and I don''t seem to find much along the way, so I soon arrive at the door of a restaurant.


    "This is the second daughter-in-law."


    Shen Qi takes a look at him, then follows his line of sight and sees two people sitting by the window through the glass. Yemoxuan and Han Xueyou are not sitting face to face, but sitting next to each other.


    Han Xueyou has been talking to yemoxuan with the menu. The collar tilts down intentionally or unintentionally, but it''s not too much. It''s just slightly tilted. It seems that people have no intention to say that she pretends to pose. She said she didn''t mean it, but It''s a little more deliberate.


    "Wow, see, young granny? This is what you saw with your own eyes. You see that woman Han Xueyou was so close to her at night, and It''s obviously a bad intention to show one''s shoulders. Do you still believe her? "


    Shen Qi stares at the two people inside and keeps silent.


    Xiao Su: "it''s Second young granny, shall we go in? "


    "No!" Shen Qi sees that Xiao Su wants to get up and go inside, so he quickly reaches out and grabs his clothes to stop him.


    The two inside seemed to be staring at her thoughtfully.


    Suddenly, the night ink Xuan seems to notice something, the corner of the eye Yu Guang swept this side, Shen Qi suddenly felt, scared directly dragged Xiao Su to squat down with her, hid in the corner and smoothly avoided the night ink Xuan line of sight.


    "Yeshao, do you think we should eat this or this?" Han Xueyou deliberately leaned forward with the menu, slowly approaching the night Mo Xuan. She sprayed a very elegant perfume on her body today, and deliberately smeared the lipstick and breathable makeup of the man, so that her whole person seemed pure and innocent.


    Han Xueyou is very confident about herself. If yemoxuan doesn''t like Shen Qi, she should be able to get yemoxuan''s favor by working hard.


    After all, with her appearance, she didn''t believe that yemoxuan would be indifferent to her.


    Just then, Han Xueyou suddenly found that the dark eyes of yemoxuan were staring at the outside. She paused for a moment, and then looked along his line of sight: "yeshao, what''s the matter? What''s out there? "


    Then she stood up.


    "Nothing." The night Mo Xuan takes back the vision, the eye ground of the ink color restored the color of ice cold, thin lips also tightly close close into a straight line.


    Han Xueyou is not disheartened. She smiles softly: "what do you want to eat that night?"


    "Whatever you want." The night Mo Xuan raises eyes, sharp eyes swept her one eye, this eyes is very fierce, Han Xueyou was scared at first, as if a knife flew toward her, but slowly she thought clearly.Once the iceberg has been melting, it will be more difficult for him to get the ice than before.


    She must, must not miss yemoxuan.


    He must get it!


    Han Xueyou smiles delicately, trying to make her voice lighter and finer: "well, I''ll make the decision."


    So she called the waiter and ordered some dishes.


    The night Mo Xuan listens to straight Cu start eyebrow, after waiting for the attendant to leave, he just looks at Han Xueyou thoughtfully.


    "Do you know what I like to eat?"


    Hearing his inquiry, Han Xueyou lowered her eyes shyly and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know by accident. Yeshao won''t mind?"


    "Oh?" The night Mo Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, the smile of the fundus of the eye some satirize: "have no intention to know?"


    "All right." Han Xueyou blushed a little, and the expression on her face was that she was shy and timid: "in fact, our company cooperated with Yeshi, and then Secretary Su sorted out yeshao''s information. Later, when I saw this information, I looked at it and remembered it."


    Shen Qi, who is squatting outside, takes in their words and deeds. She squats quietly and looks at them.


    Xiao Su couldn''t help retching: "I rely on my little grandmother. Your best friend is really disgusting. What''s she thinking? Look at her face. Now you want to tell me that she''s not that kind of person? "


    Tucao is over, Xiao Su only make complaints about Shen Qi being too quiet.


    So he took a look at Shen Qi, and found that her cold eyes were quietly looking ahead, but there was no expression on her face.


    "Second little granny?"


    "Xiao su Let''s go back. "

 Chapter 209

    Xiao Su stares big eyes, "go back? Second young granny, we won''t go in? "


    "No


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes and looked at her toes in a daze, "there''s no need for that."


    "Second young granny..."


    Without waiting for Xiao Su to persuade her again, Shen Qi directly gets up and walks in the opposite direction. Xiao Su is still standing in the same place, reacting several seconds later, turning to catch up with her step.


    "Second young granny, what''s the matter? Didn''t we just say that we were going in together? "


    No matter how Xiao Su talks to him, Shen Qi ignores him and goes straight ahead. Xiao Su follows her for a long time. Finally, she can''t help standing in front of her: "second young grandmother, how can we say that we''ve all come here? If we don''t go in, we''ll leave directly, right?"


    "Don''t you see that?" Shen Qi raised his head and his eyes fell indifferently on Xiao Su''s face.


    Her eyes let Xiao Su a burst of consternation, stupidly asked a: "see what?"


    Shen Qi''s eyes are a little bitter. She droops her eyes and says, "people are staying well. What are we going to do? Don''t you disturb others? I think It''s not a good thing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What did Xiao Su think she said? Originally, he meant this. His face changed: "you can''t say that. Where did you stay well? You''ve seen it with your own eyes. Han Xueyou is very upset. How can you... "


    "I know what a good sister is, but what about yemoxuan? You always say how about Han Xueyou, why don''t you say yemoxuan? Even if Han Moxuan really says something to you? What does he mean by himself? Will he not refuse what others are interested in him? Do you want me to refuse for him? "


    "This..."


    "He''s an adult. He has his own ideas. I can''t stop what he wants to do. If he really likes Xueyou and wants to be with her, can I hold a knife rest around his neck and not allow him to like it? Xiao Su, you don''t like a person. You don''t understand. If he really wants to do this, I can''t stop him. If you go in... " Shen Qi lowered her eyes and said with a self mocking smile, "it''s just self humiliation."


    She Shen Qi can not do without these self-esteem, self-esteem for her than days.


    For a moment, Xiao Su didn''t know how to refute it. After all, he thought Shen Qi''s words seemed reasonable.


    In fact, it''s Han Xueyou who wants to seduce yeshao, but if yeshao is not moved, Han Xueyou has nothing to do. He promised to come to the restaurant with Han Xueyou, but he didn''t force him to come.


    "A slap won''t make a sound. I''ll go back to work first. If you have something to do, go too." Finish saying, Shen Qi dropped the eyelid to leave directly, did not let the person see the crystal clear of her canthus.


    Until she went far away, Shen Qi could feel that Xiao Su didn''t follow her any more. She raised her head and walked forward with her chest high. She raised her hand and wiped away the crystal of her eyes without any trace.


    Nothing. If it''s someone else''s choice, she has nothing to do.


    After returning to the company, Shen Qi happens to meet Xiao Yan who is going to leave the company. Xiao Yan sees that her eyes are red and her lips move. She wants to say something to her. Then she takes a few steps and suddenly thinks of something. She angrily purses her lips and turns away.


    "Little..." Shen Qi called to the name of the mouth, so hard to swallow back.


    Finally, I can only look at Xiaoyan''s back.


    After standing for a while, Shen Qi takes the elevator back to the office.


    What she didn''t know was that those people under the building had talked about her all over for a long time.


    "Hey, did you see that? Just now, Han Xueyou, the daughter of Han''s group, came. At the beginning, I thought she was looking for Shen. Who knows, I saw her pushing yeshao out together. Ah, she was talking and laughing. "


    "What? Isn''t Han Xueyou a good friend of Shen? "


    "What is a good friend? Have you never seen a good friend in front of a man or a girl digging a corner?"


    "Yes, in front of a man, all his best friends are fake. Won''t Han Xueyou want to rob a man with her? Wow, according to her stature and status, that Shen is sure to lose! "


    "There is no doubt that she will lose. If you look at her, she has nothing, and her face is not worth going anywhere. What can you compare with other people''s Han family''s gold?"


    "Look at the way she came back just now. You can see that she has hit a wall. Wait. Didn''t she just get a promotion? It is estimated that within three days, she will be driven out of Yeshi group. "


    "What are you talking about?" Xiaoyan suddenly interjected, glared at them: "night less things are you talking about?"


    Several female staff members seemed to be Xiaoyan from the finance department. Although her face was not good-looking, she was not rude. "Xiaoyan, didn''t you get close to that woman before? Why didn''t you go to the canteen with her these two days? Is it because she was promoted and thought that she could be a pheasant on the branch and become a Phoenix, so she didn''t want to talk to you? So I say you are too simple-minded. People used to use you, but now she doesn''t need you and kicks you away. "Xiaoyan


    "Xiaoyan, if you want me to tell you, this kind of woman will not talk to her any more. She won''t be proud for a few days."


    Xiaoyan frowned: "who said she ignored me? I just don''t feel comfortable these two days, and I don''t want to go to the canteen for dinner, OK? What''s your business? And who says she won''t be proud for a few days? Do you know who she is? I don''t know anything, just go there and be blind, be ignorant


    "You


    "What are you doing? Do you want to have a fight with me if you don''t like it? See who wins? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Barbarian, let''s not talk to her. Let''s go


    Several female staff members left together, and Xiaoyan stood in the same place and clenched her fists.


    Shen Qi It''s stupid.


    All told her that Han Xueyou just wanted to hook up with yemoxuan. She didn''t believe it. Now she''s really being dug, right? That Han Xueyou is really cheap to the extreme, even openly to the company to go out to eat with night ink Xuan, the more I think, the more disgusting.


    *


    after having lunch with yemoxuan, Han Xueyou pushes him back, and then goes to the parking lot after saying goodbye to him. Just as he wants to open the car door, a hand slaps on her door, and Han Xueyou looks up.


    "White Lotus!" Standing in front of her is not others, but the financial department of Xiaoyan.


    Now she was staring at her angrily.


    Han Xueyou always pretends to be in front of Shen Qi, but he is arrogant in front of others. When he hears Xiao Yan scold her, he raises his head and slaps her hard.


    Xiaoyan didn''t expect that, unexpectedly, she started directly. She stepped back two steps, then covered her face and stared at her in shock.


    Han Xueyou will take back the white palm, lips with a cruel smile.


    "Who do you call white lotus?"

 Chapter 210

    "You Xiaoyan covers her face and wants to step forward. Han Xueyou steps back, "this slap is for your long memory. If you know your face, roll aside, or My identity as Miss Han is not that easy to provoke. "


    Xiaoyan rushed forward regardless and slapped him back.


    She is too fierce and fast. Han Xueyou doesn''t react until she is slapped in the face.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    "If you can hit me, I can''t hit you?" Xiaoyan rushed up and said fiercely.


    Han Xueyou covers his face and stares at him angrily. He wants to tear her up: "don''t think you are Qiqi''s friend, I dare not do anything about you?"


    "Of course, you can do something about me. You can dig the corner of your own good friend''s husband, not to mention that I''m just an ordinary friend of your good friend. Of course, you have to deal with me more ruthlessly. Am I right?"


    Listen to words, Han Xueyou face a change, "you don''t talk nonsense, what dig corner, I don''t understand what you are saying."


    "Don''t you understand?" Xiaoyan wiped the blood on her lips and sneered: "of course you don''t understand. After all, you have to pretend that you are a sister in front of Shen Qi and a white lotus in front of yeshao. In fact, you just want to seduce yeshao. You can''t see it when you dress like this. Why can''t you see it for me?"


    You are welcome to Han Xueyou.


    At first, she was suspicious. Later, after seeing her coming back with yemoxuan, the smile on her face and the light of her eyes, Xiaoyan could be quite sure that she just wanted to have an affair with yeshao.


    "What do you see? By your own guess, you want to decide what I did? Even the law stresses evidence, right? I don''t recognize you as a false accuser. "


    "I knew you wouldn''t recognize it." Xiaoyan sneered, and she raised her mobile phone: "I''ve taken a picture of you staying with yeshao just now and sent it to Shen Qi. Guess what she will think of you after she sees it? Can you still be good sisters? "


    Listen to speech, Han Xueyou''s facial expression changes instantly, "what do you do?" She went forward to grab Xiaoyan''s mobile phone, but Xiaoyan took a big step back and sneered: "what''s the panic? Don''t you have none? Why do you look guilty? "


    Han Xueyou tried to calm down, "what if it''s made? I''m open and aboveboard. Besides, Qiqi won''t believe you. "


    "Well, let''s see." Xiaoyan directly put away the mobile phone, glared at Han Xueyou, then left the scene.


    When Shen Qi got up to pour the tea, she heard a message coming in from wechat, so she took out her mobile phone and took a look. After seeing the video Xiaoyan gave her, she stood in the same place for a long time without even knowing that the boiling water overflowed from the cup.


    Until the pain came from his hands, Shen Qi suddenly regained his mind. He quickly put down the cup with trembling fingers, and then looked at his red palms and fingers.


    After thinking for a while, Shen Qi flushed cold water, took up the last scald ointment and wiped it a little, then went back to work.


    Just sat down, Xiaoyan''s message came in again.


    I know you don''t want to believe me now, but there is a video to prove that I don''t talk nonsense. Qiqi, I''m good at judging people. You believe me once. }


    Shen Qi stares at this message silently. Just as she is ready to reply, Han Xueyou''s phone calls in.


    When I see Han Xueyou''s phone, Shen Qi''s hand shakes and her mobile phone falls to the desk with a click. It''s not far away, so there''s no problem with the mobile phone. The ring is still ringing.


    After a long time, Shen Qi picked it up.


    "Hello?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Qiqi


    Shen Qi didn''t speak, intending to listen to what the other party said.


    "I''m sorry, Kiki." Han Xueyou''s voice sounds very distressed, and her tone is somewhat aggrieved. She says, "did Xiao Yan send you a video? Don''t believe what she said to you. We are good friends and sisters. Even if everyone betrays you, I won''t betray you. "


    Shen Qi pulled the corner of her lip forcefully. She wanted to open her mouth, but she found that her throat was choked. Han Xueyou said, "well, I''ll pick you up when I get off work. Let''s meet and talk, OK?"


    Finally, Shen Qi can only nod.


    In the process, yemoxuan calls her to the office, gives her a plan and asks if she has any suggestions. Shen Qi is still a little surprised when she gets the plan. Yemoxuan has never asked her for any suggestions before. How come today


    "Why?" Night Mo Xuan lifted an eye, "have a problem?"


    Shen Qi comes back, subconsciously raises her eyelids and takes a look at the night ink Xuan. Then she shakes her head silently and looks at the plan carefully.


    Kowtow -


    "enter."


    The door of the office was pushed open, and a slender figure came in. It was cold at night.


    But Shen Qi also looks at the planning case, did not notice who came in.Night cold came in and saw Shen Qi in it. A touch of gloom flashed in his gray brown eyes, but he was soon covered by the gentle light of his eyes. He walked to the desk with steady steps.


    "Moxuan."


    Cold, Shen Qi heard the voice of the cold night, suddenly raised his head.


    Originally night Mo Xuan Mo does not squint, the corner of the eye Yu Guang has been looking at Shen Qi, want to see what reaction she will have, who knows she actually raised her head, night Mo Xuan heart suddenly not happy up, put on the leg of the hand tightened a few minutes.


    Night cold and Shen Qi''s eyes in the air after a short contact, Shen Qi lowered his head again, night cold to her transfer she did not go, now night ink Xuan to her promotion, she appears in the office, he should not think she is a vain person?


    "What''s the matter?" The night Mo Xuan voice is icy, the eyes are like the knife ground to stare at the night chilly.


    Night cold eyes from Shen Qi''s face, and then to the recovery.


    "Come and submit the papers." Put the file on the desk before the cold.


    The night Mo Xuan stares at that document, cold voice sneer: "when does the document need elder brother to deliver personally?"? Is that why some people can''t wait to see each other? "


    Shen Qi


    She didn''t say anything, did she? Why is the fire on her again?


    Night ink Xuan to night cold hostility is very big, two people are not brothers, will have this kind of hostility, Shen Qi also very understand, but she does not want to be the middle of the victim.


    The night Lin cold pulls a lip to slightly smile a way: "Mo Xuan misunderstood, just the Secretary has an important matter to deal with on the hand, so I personally come to run a trip, the document looks, if there is no problem, sign."


    The night Mo Xuan sits and doesn''t move, the vision sharp ground stares at night chilly.


    "By the way, didn''t Mo Xuan demote her before? I also want to say, "take care of her and transfer her to me as a secretary."

 Chapter 211

    The night Mo Xuan sneers: "big brother is worried too much, demotion is just to hide people''s eyes and ears, Qiqi is my night Mo Xuan''s wife, how can I be willing to let my wife to be bullied in that situation?"


    Speaking of this, the night ink Xuan suddenly turns the wheel toward the direction of Shen Qi, Shen Qi is still holding that information in his hand.


    "Qiqi, don''t you think so?"


    "Ah?" The body of Mo Xuan suddenly fell over her waist and then didn''t control her tightly.


    One side of the night cold see this scene, hanging on both sides of the hand can''t help but grip a few minutes, eyebrows when the emergence of a slight anger.


    "It seems that my wife is very enthusiastic today. She has taken the initiative to throw herself in her arms. Then I can''t let you down


    Don''t wait for Shen Qi reaction come over night Mo Xuan to want to do what of time, he already pinched her chin to kiss to come up.


    At the moment when the four lips were touching each other, Shen Qi''s pupils trembled and even forgot to struggle.


    Yemoxuan, who is still eating with Han Xueyou in the restaurant before Mingming, is now kissing her chin in front of his elder brother. What is this?


    This is not emotion, nor desire, but a show and revenge!


    Because the cold night is here, so he did it on purpose.


    Mind seven bend eight around for a while, Shen Qi finally recovered to want to push the night ink Xuan, night ink Xuan but ahead of time hold her shoulder to pull her away.


    Another look, the cold night is no longer in the office.


    Shen Qi raises a hand to give night Mo Xuan a slap in the face.


    "Asshole."


    Night ink Xuan got a slap in the face, handsome face suddenly appeared a palm print, he side face, tight thin lips through the resolute lines, tight offline revealed his anger at this time.


    But Shen Qi''s anger doesn''t go away, and wants to raise his hand to slap him in the face, but this time he is directly detained by the night ink Xuan.


    She struggled a few times and couldn''t earn it.


    Can angrily say to night Mo Xuan: "what do you mean? Take me as your revenge tool? "


    The night Mo Xuan vision is like hook, the eye ground is cold and dark, the words that say is like to take a knife: "you are the first woman who dares to hit me."


    "So what?" Shen Qi clenched her lower lip: "you can humiliate me, but I can''t get back at you? Do you think I''m grateful to you for bringing my position back? Yemoxuan, I tell you I won''t! I''d rather stay in a department that is too small to be small and do my work down to earth than go back to this disgusting place! "


    Finish saying, Shen Qi pushes night Mo Xuan hard, turned round and ran out.


    When turning around, night ink Xuan see her tiny red eye socket, the action in the hand stops, Zheng heavy ground looks at her to run away from own front, then disappear.


    A moment later, he dropped his eyes.


    Are you sad?


    *


    Shen Qi is not a person without temper. After being humiliated by yemoxuan, she left early with her bag. Whether yemoxuan will deduct her salary or bonus or not, she doesn''t want to stay there any longer.


    So she left work ahead of time, and then went to a coffee shop to sit in. When she was about to leave work, she sent a text message to Han Xueyou.


    When Han Xueyou comes here in a hurry, Shen Qi has been sitting for a long time, and the coffee in front of him continues one cup after another.


    "Qiqi." Han Xueyou came in, still breathing, but when she came near Shen Qi, her steps became slower. When she came to sit down in front of her, her breathing had calmed down a lot.


    "Sit down." Shen Qi expression light ground opens a way.


    Han Xueyou sits down in an uneasy mood. The waiter comes over and orders a cup of coffee. Then she looks at Shen Qi.


    "Qiqi, your face It doesn''t look very good. Are you still angry with me? "


    "Angry?" Shen Qi raises her eyes and looks at each other. Han Xueyou is very beautiful, but she is not dressed at noon. Now she is wearing a pink skirt, and the design of round neck only shows her slender neck.


    Shen Qi looked at it quietly, then lowered her eyes.


    "What can I be angry about?"


    "Qiqi, did you believe the video Xiaoyan sent you?"


    Han Xueyou bit his lower lip. "Don''t believe her. She didn''t like to see me from the beginning. Her eyes were very strange. She also said that I wanted to seduce yeshao. I''m a good sister. How could I do such a thing?"


    She said a lot, but Shen Qi never said anything.


    "Qiqi, do you really believe what she said? We are good sisters. If you don''t believe me, I can swear. "


    Swear


    Shen Qi''s eyes flashed and looked at Han Xueyou.


    Han Xueyou looked up after a pause, "I swear to God, I really didn''t want to seduce..."


    "What do you want to talk to yemoxuan about?" Shen Qi suddenly interrupts her. Han Xueyou purses her lips, and her voice weakens: "also It''s nothing to talk about"Don''t you mean to talk about work? Why didn''t you talk about anything? " Shen Qi knows that her tone is questioning now, but this question really follows her heart. She just wants to ask her good sister what she wants to do.


    "Qiqi, if you say that It means that you really believe Xiaoyan''s words. You are doubting me, aren''t you? "


    Shen Qi took a deep breath, "why do you think so? When I ask you what you are talking about, is there a problem? We used to be good sisters who talked about everything? Can''t I even tell you what you''re talking about? "


    "Qiqi, I..."


    Shen Qi looked at her, Han Xueyou''s eyes suddenly red, in front of her face shed tears, Shen Qi a Leng.


    "I think you should trust me unconditionally, Qiqi. When I was in trouble, you pulled me out of the mud. Even if I was bad to everyone in my life, I would not be bad to you. Maybe My attitude to Xiaoyan is not very good, maybe I am arrogant to others, but in front of you, Qiqi! I''ve always thought about you! Even if I approach Ye Mo Xuan, I''m not trying to seduce him! "


    "So Do you admit that you are close to yemoxuan? "


    "Yes." Han Xueyou reddened her eyes and said, "I admit that I intended to get close to yemoxuan, but so what? I don''t like him for being so bad to you. I want him to avenge you. Besides You and he are just a couple, the baby in your stomach... "


    "Stop it!" Shen Qi''s face changes greatly and interrupts her words, "forbid you to mention this matter again later!"


    She was a little emotional. Han Xueyou cried and laughed: "why don''t you let me mention it? I''m talking about the truth. I asked my elder brother to help you find this person. I just hope you can find your home? But what are you doing? He''s standing right in front of you, but you don''t even have the courage to identify him! "

 Chapter 212

    Han Xueyou''s voice is a little loud, which draws the eyes of other people in the coffee shop. Shen Qi notices that she is in a panic. She quickly gets up and goes to Han Xueyou to cover her mouth. "Enough, don''t say any more."


    "Why don''t you let me?" Han Xueyou held her hand hard and sobbed: "you dare not face reality, but I am different from you! If you are an outsider, I can tell who is suitable for you! "


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear any more." Shen Qi shakes off her hand, "if you have to say it, you can stay here and say it yourself."


    Finish saying, Shen Qi directly carries a bag to walk out quickly.


    Han Xueyou looked at her back and was stunned for several seconds. Then she reacted and reached out to wipe the tears from her face. Then she ran after her quickly. "Qiqi, don''t be angry, but will you listen to me?"


    Shen Qi goes forward regardless. There are many people here. If Han Xueyou talks nonsense again, she is afraid that she will be heard by people she knows. Then I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River.


    "I know his identity is hard for you to accept, but there are many things in this world that you can''t do anything about, as long as he doesn''t dislike your identity and is willing to be responsible. You will be much happier with him than you are now! "


    Shen Qi''s step suddenly stops and looks back at Han Xueyou.


    "Do you really think so?"


    See her stop, Han Xueyou also stop, she seriously nodded: "night big brother is gentle, is a modest gentleman, and very gentleman, and I think he also has that aspect of meaning to you, if you can..."


    "Because of this, do you think he will treat me? Xueyou, if he really wants to be responsible, why does he never come to me? "


    "What..." Han Xueyou is in the same place.


    "Things have been going on for a long time. If he is really nostalgic, or he wants to be a responsible person, why does he never come to me? Instead, I''ve been looking for him. What does that mean? " Shen Qi laughs with self mockery. Before Han Xueyou opens her mouth, she goes on again: "it shows that he doesn''t care about what happened that night, and he never wants to have any trouble with the woman that night. Maybe He didn''t pay any attention to what happened that night. In their eyes, that day was just an accident, and I No one will care about it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t thought about it before, but it''s not unreasonable for you to say so, but have you ever thought about it? He might be looking for you, too? It''s just I''m looking for it in a way you don''t know. It''s like cold at night. He doesn''t know we''re looking for him? Maybe, he just hasn''t found you yet. After all... " Speaking of this, Han Xueyou''s eyes dodged and looked at the ground: "you didn''t leave any clues that night, only That button. "


    Mention that button, Han Xueyou heart will have a knot in one''s heart, how does she want to Shen Qi hand that remaining button to get hand? Now she has two buttons in her hand.


    Think about it, or Han xueran will come here and let him think of a way


    "What? What can I do? "


    "Give me the button. I''ll do it myself."


    Han Xueyou''s evil thoughts grew up again.


    Shen Qi stood still, neither agreed nor refused.


    "Qiqi? What''s the matter? "


    "Actually, it''s very good." Shen Qi''s voice was as light as the wind: "I don''t care who the man was that night, and I don''t want to fight for anything. I just want to live a good life now."


    Listen to her this tone, don''t want to return to the right track, Han Xueyou immediately worried: "how can you do this? I asked my brother to help you find it. You want to live a good life now, but can you live a good life now? You hit the floor every night, night ink Xuan even don''t want to see you, Shen Qi, what''s the matter with you? Are you so reluctant to leave such a man? "


    She is not good to him.


    However, in some cases, he was very kind to her and helped her make a full face.


    She has never been like him when she needs him most. When Shen Qi discusses his arrogance, she can''t help but fall in love with him in her heart.


    "Qiqi, do you really like him?"


    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded: "I really like him."


    Hearing this, Han Xueyou widened her eyes in horror and staggered: "you..."


    Finally put the bottom of my heart out, Shen Qi felt a lot better.


    "I know you may think I''m ridiculous, but only I know what I''ve experienced, and only I understand my psychological process, so Even if it''s true, don''t do anything for me


    "Qiqi!"


    "Well, that''s all for today. I suspected you were wrong, but I hope you don''t get close to yemoxuan any more. I can''t doubt you, but I can''t help others gossiping. Xueyou, do you know what I mean? "Han Xueyou did not answer, biting her lower lip and looking at her discontentedly.


    "I don''t understand why you like him. You are going to divorce in a few months!"


    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded bitterly with a smile: "I''m going to leave the night home in a few months, and I don''t have much time to stay with him, so Let me see him for a few more months. When the time comes, I will leave naturally. "


    Han Xueyou Qiqi, you don''t want to think about it for a while? Or Will you really leave then? So What about you and the kids? Where are you going? You really don''t want to spend the night. Maybe Linhan is looking for you, too? "


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t care about him in that way, and I don''t like to use children to bind anyone." Shen Qi light tunnel.


    Han linxuan could have been with her, but now she didn''t want to hold her hand tightly She actually admitted to herself that she liked yemoxuan.


    Maybe, she can wait until Shen Qi takes the initiative to leave that day?


    No, No.


    No way!


    It''s several months before she leaves. How long have they been married? Shen Qi falls in love with yemoxuan. If she doesn''t do it now, she will have a long dream in the future.


    In case of another accident, Han Xueyou can''t control it.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You can go back early. What I said today is that you stay."


    Han Xueyou looks at her back and can''t help biting her teeth.


    She can''t allow her to stay by the side of the night ink Xuan, and it''s not good to keep it silently either!!!

 Chapter 213

    Time flies in a hurry. A week has passed since Shen Qi slapped yemoxuan in the face that day. Shen Qi admits that she likes yemoxuan in front of Han Xueyou and wants to guard him for the rest of the time.


    Her heart gradually calmed down.


    Perhaps, at the beginning, she thought too much and asked too much, so there were so many contradictions between them.


    If she doesn''t care about the rest of the time, maybe she can do nothing with her husband and wife.


    So it''s better to get along with Shen Qi rather than be considerate.


    She sees to open, night Mo Xuan is confused by her however.


    He is so proud and charming that he never admits to each other in front of Shen Qi. Maybe he doesn''t know what kind of feelings he has for Shen Qi. At first, she is just a victim in the marriage. Gradually It doesn''t seem like that.


    But if we say anything else, it seems that there is nothing else.


    I wanted to see her jealous and crazy. Who knows that she was so calm after that day that she didn''t look like a normal person. When she woke up, she saw him and said hello to him.


    Then I got up and washed as if nothing had happened. I didn''t fight any more in the company. I worked hard every day, ate seriously and got off work seriously.


    After work seriously went to the mall to study marketing routines.


    All this night ink Xuan all see in the eye, originally just like the eye of ink color more and more heavy.


    "Is she crazy?" Night Mo Xuan suddenly asked a sentence.


    Xiao Su, who follows Ye Mo Xuan, is stunned for a moment. He doesn''t understand what ye Mo Xuan means. After a while, he slowly reacts and asks in a low voice: "Ye Shao refers to the second little grandmother?"


    Night Mo Xuan fidgeted to reply a sentence: "is there someone else?"


    "Well." The sudden fury is frightening.


    Xiao Su recalled the recent events, touched his head, "no, isn''t the second young granny very normal recently?"


    Every day, she talks to yemoxuan calmly. Even if yemoxuan''s tongue is sarcastic, she doesn''t get angry with yemoxuan as before. Anyway, the whole person is so peaceful that Xiao Su thinks it''s good.


    If two people always get along with each other in such a respectful way, they will gradually develop feelings.


    Yeah, it''s normal.


    Night Mo Xuan eyes cold a few minutes, but is too normal, so just abnormal.


    "Normal?" Night Mo Xuan asked a displeasantly.


    Xiao Su Leng Leng, "isn''t it normal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Pig brain. " It seems that I can''t say anything to him. Night ink Xuan squints his eyes and doesn''t bother to talk to him again.


    Then Xiao Su thought about it for a while, and then said in a voice, "is Ye Shao angry that the second young lady didn''t fight with you?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Xiao Su felt her chin and thought: "after all, she used to quarrel with you. Recently, she has not contradicted you any more. Yeshao is not used to it?"


    Ye Moxuan: "you can shut up."


    Xiao Su looks like Zhang Er doesn''t know what to do, but the night Moxuan doesn''t let him talk, and he doesn''t say any more. He''s just depressed, thinking whether to mention Shen Qi later.


    So taking advantage of Shen Qi''s time to make coffee in the tea room, Xiao Su stealthily sneaks over and asks her about her recent affairs.


    "Second young granny, you recently What''s going on? "


    "What?" Shen Qi stirs the coffee with a faint expression on her face.


    "The second young granny seems to have changed suddenly."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi''s action jammed for a while, then she raised her lips and said: "isn''t it good? I think it''s good to be so calm every day. "


    At least, she doesn''t have to be sad about the things that are not there.


    "Peace of mind?" Xiao Su took a look at her, as if in her cold eyes to see a different kind of mood, for a moment also don''t know if he is wrong, so he asked: "that two young granny is really calm, is it just superficial?"


    Shen Qi: "Xiao Su, what do you want to say?"


    When she asked, Xiao Su quickly waved her hand and explained to herself, "no, I just want to remind my little grandmother that night is less In fact, it''s very different for you, and I''m looking forward to seeing you, so... "


    Before she finished speaking, Shen Qi''s eyes were a little surprised. She remembered that Xiao Su was polite to her before, but he didn''t like her and asked her not to ask.


    "I still have a lot of work, and I have to deliver coffee to yeshao. Let''s go first." Shen Qi didn''t want to talk about it with him. After a few words, she left the tea room directly.


    After waiting for her to leave, Xiao Su grabs her head hard, with a look of chagrin.


    Did he say something wrong?


    Xiao Su did not like Shen Qi before, but after getting along with him, he found that Shen Qi was also very poor. Her ex husband was a scum man, but she kept her children and even signed a contract with yeshao.And these days, she''s been thinking about yeshao.


    She was definitely not the kind of woman they thought was greedy for power and vanity at first.


    Everything she experienced was not what she wanted. She only complained about fate, or She was blind herself.


    *


    in front of the floor to ceiling window in the office, yemoxuan sits in a wheelchair and looks at the landscape through the glass window. His dark eyes seem to be looking down. But if you look carefully, you can notice that his eyes have no focal length at this time.


    Since Shen Qi became normal, he found that he had become abnormal. Every day he wanted to stab her deliberately, but every time her reaction told him that his palm was on the cotton, which was useless.


    Knock -


    when the door is pushed open, Shen Qi comes in with her coffee. She walks to her desk without strabismus, puts the coffee down, and then calmly says, "yeshao, your coffee. If it''s OK, I''ll go out first."


    With that, Shen Qi went straight out.


    Night Mo Xuan side Mou slanted at her one eye, return really is business.


    "Stop."


    Shen Qi''s step stopped, stopped and turned around, "what''s the night little to tell you?"


    "Come here."


    Shen Qi''s eyelashes moved, but her steps didn''t move for half a minute. After a while, she asked again: "yeshao, what''s your order? You said


    "Would it take so much crap for you to come here?" The night Mo Xuan voice spreads cold idea, dangerously squints eyes to stare at her.


    Shen Qi looked as like as two peas at his food. He looked at him like a beast. She has been living in peace with him, but today Is he going to have another attack?


    No way, Shen Qi can only walk slowly in front of him, "night less, I came, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 214

    "Come closer."


    Shen Qi took another small step forward, "little night?"


    The night Mo Xuan looks at the woman who is still seven or eight steps away from him. The irony in his heart is gradually enlarged. "I''ll give you five seconds. You''d better come to me right away."


    "Five."


    "Four."


    Shen Qi raises his eyes and stares at the night Moxuan. Unexpectedly, he still counts. After a while of hesitation, Shen Qi finally comes to his front when he counts the last number.


    As the voice disappeared, the breath on the night Mo Xuan suddenly became cold, "damned second daughter, you dare to let me wait!"


    Shen Qi changed her face slightly. "Yeshao, I Ah


    Before she had finished her words, her wrist was roughly clasped. The next second, she was pulled into her arms by yemoxuan and pinched her chin. The kiss of the storm fell on her lips.


    "Well..." Shen Qi fell in his arms, sat on his legs, and was enveloped by his overbearing masculinity.


    She wants to struggle, can''t move, can only let him ask.


    About a few minutes later, the night ink Xuan suddenly back his lips, pinching her chin, eyes fiercely staring at her red lips.


    "Do you forget who you are when I don''t do something to you?"


    Although he kisses very hard, Shen Qi doesn''t lose her mind. Most of the time is too short, so she can keep her mind.


    Shen Qi and yemoxuan look at each other. His dark eyes are as deep as the sea, and his anger is rolling on the sea like waves. Shen Qi blinks and his voice is gentle: "of course I know what I am."


    "Then tell me, who are you?"


    Shen Qi gave a low smile: "yeshao, if you ask me, why don''t you ask yourself? In your heart, what I am is my identity. "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Damn it.


    He''s mad at her. She''s half dead?


    "Second daughter, are you forcing me to be angry with you?" Voice, night ink Xuan hand tightly hold her shoulder, a little bit with strength, Shen Qi eat pain to frown show eyebrow, pink lip flap moved, like want to pain exhale sound.


    The night Mo Xuan sharp vision stares at her: "how? Even so, do you want to be half dead? "


    Shen Qi suddenly recovered. It turned out that he was stimulating himself. Unfortunately, she had already made up her mind. She closed her eyes and said faintly, "if you have enough vent, can you let me go?"


    After a long silence, night ink Xuan finally burst out: "let go? It''s impossible in my life


    Voice, his big hand directly picked up her clothes, rude action to Shen Qi scared enough, she pressed his hands: "what do you want to do?"


    The night Mo Xuan looks at Shen Qi in front of her. Seeing that her white face finally has a worried expression, she asks in a bad way: "do you know how to be afraid now? Didn''t it matter just now? I really thought you didn''t care about anything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qi gasped, holding his hand and not letting him move. "Yeshao, I still have a lot of work to do, I..."


    "Don''t talk about that." Night ink Xuan hand hard, just want to pull up her clothes, Shen Qi anxious breathing: "night ink Xuan!"


    Night Mo Xuan''s hand finally a meal, he sneers a voice: "call again."


    The corners of his mouth can''t help but smoke. Shen Qi is speechless for a while. Of course, he doesn''t follow his meaning to call him again. The movement of night ink Xuan''s hand continues, and his eyes are bad: "do you have to be stubborn with me? Do you want to call it or not? "


    Shen Qi shivered for a while, and then called out: "yemoxuan, you What do you want to do? "


    "Oh, perform the duties of husband and wife."


    His hot hand is as thrilling as a red hot iron on her skin. Shen Qi''s heart beats, trying to calm down on the surface,


    "as I told you before, I''m pregnant and can''t I can''t... "


    Night Mo Xuan''s action meal, squint eyes.


    She almost got pregnant.


    Shen Qi finished, see his action stopped, thought he would let go of himself, who knows his hand actually fumbled to her stomach position.


    Time has passed for a long time, Shen Qi''s abdomen only bulged a little, night ink Xuan hand fell on the top, Shen Qi also startled, still think he won''t want to do to his children?


    Wait a moment, night Mo Xuan warm big palm just cover, have no other action.


    After a while, he asked hoarsely, "don''t you really regret giving birth to a man like that?"


    Shen Qi


    The child is not Lin Jiang''s, what can she say? Shen Qi lowered her eyes and her eyelashes trembled.


    "You don''t understand."


    "Oh, why don''t I understand?"


    "You''re a man, you won''t get pregnant, you don''t know A mother''s heart. "


    See her this appearance, night ink Xuan suddenly think of his mother''s appearance, at the thought of mother''s dying appearance, night ink Xuan eyes sink a few minutes, buried in Shen Qi''s neck.At the beginning, his mother told him to go back to Yejia before he died. Yemoxuan resented that the man took Xiaosan into the room and drove Zhengwei out. Why did his mother have children for this kind of man.


    His mother took him by the hand and looked at him with a smile.


    "Silly Moxuan, mom didn''t give birth to you for him, but for you."


    At that time, the night Mo Xuan was shocked. How could it be for him? He narrowed his eyes and asked, "for me?"


    Hearing the speech, song an sighed: "yes, Mo Xuan, do you think your sister is for your father? What is he? The most important reason is you. You were born in October when your sister was pregnant. Although you have the blood of that scum man in your bones, the most important reason is that your blood is half of your mother''s, and when you are pregnant, you are one, a mother It''s not going to be so cruel to kill your own children. "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Yemoxuan''s mother is song an''s sister, Song Xin.


    Not long after he married yemoxuan''s father, yemoxuan''s father cheated, and then brought Xiaosan into Yejia. Song Xinqi divorced directly, and then left Yejia. He soon found that he was pregnant. At that time, song an once advised Song Xin to beat up the child, and Song Xin was also desperate to protect him.


    This is the night ink Xuan.


    To be exact, Shen Qi''s experience is similar to that of his Mother Song Xin, but Song Xin is different from Shen Qi. Instead of remarrying, Song Xin raises yemoxuan and Shen Qi marries yemoxuan.


    The reason why ye Moxuan can''t accept Shen Qi at first is this. Besides that he doesn''t want to accept the dishes for other men, he even thinks Shen Qi is stupid and doesn''t need to be a scum boy.


    But then she tried to protect him, and made him think of his mother, and Her body is not suitable for abortion, which left the child to this day.

 Chapter 215

    Shen Qi let night Mo Xuan bury in her neck, feel his chin seems to lean on her shoulder, originally she thought he would have what action, but he has been quietly lying there.


    This makes Shen Qi a little strange, because the breath on the night Moxuan suddenly becomes very sad, and Shen Qi, who is held by him, clearly feels it.


    Sad?


    For a moment, does Shen Qi think that she feels wrong?


    How can night Mo Xuan have this kind of sad mood?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Qi asked a doubt, is her thing to let him think of what?


    Can night Mo Xuan didn''t respond, also didn''t move, still quietly lie there, Shen Qi moved, he clasped her wrist, dumb voice way: "don''t move, let me hold for a while."


    His voice was deep and hoarse, with deep sadness.


    Shen Qi was stunned for a moment, and felt a thump in her heart. The tone, the voice So is it true that she felt his sadness without feeling wrong?


    After that, Shen Qi didn''t move any more, let him lean on quietly, even Some distressed ground raised a hand, slowly fell in the night Mo Xuan back.


    Just down, Shen Qi felt the night ink Xuan body hard shock, and then there was no movement.


    Two people sit so quietly, night Mo Xuan has been leaning on her shoulder, not for a while breathing even up.


    Shen Qi:


    Is he asleep? Shen Qi secretly looked down at him, and found that his eyes under the circle is actually green and fierce color, it seems that he should not sleep well recently.


    So Shen Qi''s heart softened and let him rest and dare not move.


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the office is suddenly knocked. Then Xiao Su and ye Linhan come in together. When they see this scene, their words stop completely. Then Xiao Su stares at this scene and points to her.


    "Grandma Er Shao, you and ER Shao are..."


    "Shh." Shen Qi reflexively put his hand to his lips and motioned Xiao Su to be quiet.


    Xiao Su had to shut up. Shen Qi was relieved. Then she noticed a burning look on her face. Looking along, Shen Qi found that the people coming were not only Xiao Su, but also the cold night.


    He stares at them, and finally his eyes fall on Shen Qi. After seeing this scene, Shen Qi''s gentle face turns pale and angry, and his brows wrinkle.


    Xiao Su coughed softly: "Since ye Shao and ER Shao granny are busy, let''s go out first."


    The night cold stand still, voice with a bit cold: "I have a very important thing to discuss with Mo Xuan."


    Xiao Su: "it''s Night vice president, but... "


    "What are you doing at work?" The cold of the night reminds us unhappily that his voice is not big, but it can float to every corner of the office.


    Xiao Su: "vice president of night, this is yeshao''s office. Yeshao can do whatever he wants."


    "But don''t forget, this is his office, but it''s also a night company!"


    A sudden fire directly burned the office. Even Shen Qi was surprised. He was stunned and looked at the angry night. How could a person who was so warm and moist as jade suddenly become so irritable?


    She subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Before she could react, the night ink Xuan moved, and the voice came from her shoulder.


    "The night vice president came to my office in the early morning and was furious. Was he stimulated?"


    The night Mo Xuan probably is just wake up, in the low voice line faintly also took a trace of enchantment, listen to Shen Qi in the heart all itch.


    The tall body finally moved for a while, the night Mo Xuan slowly raised his head, the black eyes, the vision fiercely fell on the night Lin cold body.


    The night is cold, not the slightest fear to his eyes, two people''s eyes are also cold.


    "Grandfather gave you Yeshi, but he didn''t tell you to be so ridiculous?" Cold night line to the office table to sit down, the voice is not salty.


    The night Mo Xuan lips Cape tiny hook hook, "what call mischief?"? Every decision I made by Yemo Xuan was for Yeshi''s sake. When did I make a fool of myself? "


    "It''s office time. What are you doing?"


    The night Mo Xuan picks eyebrow: "don''t you all see?"


    Words fall, his hand around Shen Qi''s waist, heavily pinch a, Shen Qi unexpected, exclaimed.


    It was cold at night, and I held it tightly for a few minutes.


    "You..."


    "Brother, what are you angry with? My night Mo Xuan holds his wife, work tired, lean on her to sleep how? "


    Cold at night, she pursed her lips and said, "ridiculous! Later, if other people come and see... "


    "Is that ridiculous? I''m just sleeping with her. If I do anything with her No matter how intimate things are, what will elder brother think? " When saying this, night Mo Xuan intentionally approached Shen Qi a few minutes, thin lips lingered on her white face.This scene has a greater visual impact on the cold night. When he looks at Shen Qi, he thinks that he will see humiliation on her face. Who knows that her face is flat, but she has no extra expression.


    "Here is the information. You can read it yourself."


    He dropped that sentence and turned straight away.


    After the cold night leaves, Xiao Su also leaves the office, and there are only two people left in the office. Shen Qi has no extra reaction, only she knows the ups and downs of her heart.


    The night Mo Xuan intentionally treats oneself like this in front of the night Lin cold, is to make a play to show him, intentionally enrage him just.


    After waiting for a person to leave, night Mo Xuan estimates to restore the original.


    Think of here, Shen Qi did not speak, quietly waiting.


    Who knows night Mo Xuan actually helped her stand up: "go to work, wait for me after work, we go home together."


    Shen Qi Zheng for a while, just slowly nodded, "good."


    Then, numbly, she got up and walked out, went back to her job, and sat down. Suddenly, a figure appeared, grabbed her arm and walked out.


    Shen Qi suddenly came back to see that it was not someone else who was holding her, but the cold of the night. After that, her face changed: "what are you going to do? Let go of me


    Night cold pull her into the elevator without saying a word, and then press their own floor, Shen Qi see, but calm down, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Night cold face not good: "I want to help you, help you transfer, you don''t agree just, why must stay in his side?"? Don''t you feel humiliated at all? "


    "Humiliation?"


    "He obviously deliberately used you to play for me, Qiqi. Do you think it doesn''t matter? If a man doesn''t know how to cherish a woman, you will never be happy if you stay with him all your life


    Shen Qi looks stunned, and then calmly pulled his hand back.


    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business."

 Chapter 216

    "Nothing to do with me?"


    After she said this sentence, the cold of the night was stunned. I never thought she would say such hurtful words to him.


    "Qiqi, if you think about it carefully, is that really what you said just now?" The night Lin cold grasps her wrist, does not give up ground to pursue to ask a way.


    Shen Qi raised her eyes to see him: "brother, I told you before that it''s impossible between us. Why don''t you give up? What''s more, Mo Xuan and I are husband and wife. How he treats me and how I feel is my own business. "


    The night is cold


    "You really don''t care if he treats you like that? Even though he''s really insulting you, doesn''t it matter if he takes advantage of you? Shen Qi, why are you so stupid? "


    Shen Qi pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. The cold of the night was not reconciled. She came forward and hugged her directly.


    "If you come to me, I can give you the happiness you want. I will treat you 1000 times and 10000 times better than Moxuan."


    "Oh."


    As soon as the voice fell, the cold night heard a low smile.


    He retreated in surprise, and then saw a mocking smile on Shen Qi''s face.


    "Elder brother keeps saying that he wants to be nice to me. He says that yemoxuan is using me to humiliate me. By contrast, elder brother, why don''t you?"


    The night is cold and a Leng, "what do you say?"


    Shen Qi''s voice is calm and draws his hand back, "am I wrong? No matter what ye Moxuan does, no matter what you say, I''m just the victim of the fight between your two brothers. "


    Cold night frowned: "how can you think so?"


    "No, I don''t think so. And that''s the truth. Do you remember when I was just married to the night family and the old man asked me to come over? You were there, brother? The old man''s meaning is to let me watch Moxuan. The marriage itself is that you want me to be a pawn beside Moxuan at night. It''s just that you didn''t expect me to be used by you, so You changed your strategy, thinking that if you are good to me and gentle to me, I can be used by you, right


    Her voice was very light and fine, but it fell like a stone in the cold heart of the night, like a slap in the face.


    Night cold looking at the eyes in front of clear cooling, clear and bright Shen Qi, lips moving, but for a long time speechless.


    "I think I''m right." Shen Qi''s smile became more sarcastic, and then reached out to hold the elevator.


    Before she pressed the elevator, night cold pressed her fingers, the sound came from behind her ears, a little tired.


    "Yes, you''re right. At the beginning, I really approached you with such a purpose, but slowly I found that My affection for you is out of control. Shen Qi, I''ve gone against my original intention. Now I like the cold night wholeheartedly. There''s nothing else


    What he said is so deep and meaningful that everyone will be moved by it.


    But Shen Qi felt that he was just acting and raised his lips: "who can''t say good words? Since you know my identity, you should know that I''m not an ordinary girl. These sugar coated shells are of no use to me. "


    With that, Shen Qi directly shakes his hand away, and then presses the nearest elevator. As soon as the floor arrives, she immediately steps out.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me!" Night cold see her to leave, anxious to say: "but now I really like you, I am willing to give you time! Until you know what I mean. But before that, can you promise me to take good care of yourself and stop letting Moxuan use you to humiliate you? "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi''s step son dun dun, looking back to see to him.


    "I think it''s a shame because you haven''t changed your mind, but have you ever thought that I like yemoxuan? So even if it''s humiliating, I I''m willing to


    "What did you say? Do you like Moxuan


    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded: "I just like him, so how I want to do it is all my business. I hope my elder brother will not interfere in my affairs in the future. As for the 300000 you gave my mother, I will try to return it to you with interest as soon as possible."


    Finish saying, this time Shen Qi didn''t make a stop again, quickly turn around and go, didn''t give night cold the opportunity to speak again.


    Night cold stand alone in place, eyes sad to look at the small figure out of the elevator.


    Ding -


    until the elevator door is closed again, the cold eyes of the night sink down like the deep sea.


    *


    originally, Shen Qi just left at will. Who knows that she just arrived at the financial department. When she went out, she met Xiaoyan who came out of the tea room. When they looked at each other in the air, both sides were stunned. A moment later, Xiaoyan took the lead to show her smile.


    "Qiqi, are you here for me?"


    "Er..." Shen Qi pulled her lips awkwardly, and didn''t know how to answer her question.


    Can she say that she came to the financial department by mistake?


    Without waiting for her to say the words behind, Xiaoyan had already put down her cup and ran excitedly towards her. Then she hugged her: "great, I knew you wouldn''t be so cruel and ignored me all the time. Qiqi, I''m so happy."Shen Qi


    So naive and simple mind, Shen Qi can''t bear to pierce again, can only nod.


    "Qiqi, you ignore me these days. I thought we could not be good friends any more. I didn''t expect you to come to me today. By the way, I''ll take you to my place and I''ll buy you a present. "


    Finish saying small Yan also no matter what attitude she is, pull her to own territory to walk, in Shen Qi heart helpless, follow her step by step.


    Finally, Xiaoyan put a bag into her hand, "I know I''m impulsive. I shouldn''t talk to you before I find the evidence, but I''m doing it for you, too. Later, I went to the mall to buy it and prepared to make amends for you, but I was afraid that you would ignore me, so I didn''t look for you all the time. "


    Shen Qi lowers her head to open the box and finds it is a delicate brooch.


    Inexplicably, her nose began to pan acid, and her eyes began to moisten.


    Xiao Yan treats her so sincerely, but she''s been She never thought of talking to her again. Yes, she did mind. She even felt that she didn''t need Xiaoyan''s gossipy friends.


    She''s been a good sister to Han Xueyou for so many years. No one else can destroy her in a few words, so She is ruthless to choose the snow you, but did not expect that Xiaoyan has been waiting for himself.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi sniffed.


    "Ah? Are you crying Xiaoyan found that her eyes were red, and she suddenly became nervous: "I''m sorry, did I say something wrong?"


    Shen Qi looked at her red eyed and choked: "actually I just bumped into the finance department today. I I don''t want to cheat you. "

 Chapter 217

    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Yan''s smile froze. She looked at Shen Qi awkwardly, "so You mean you''re not here to make up with me? Then my gift... "


    "I don''t know. If I don''t come, maybe I really didn''t know you did this. I''m sorry... "


    Xiaoyan stood blankly, and suddenly her eyes were red. She wiped it hard, and then laughed at herself: "am I particularly stupid? In your eyes, I''m the kind of person who speaks ill of others, right? At first, I was not good to you, and my attitude was arrogant, but later I found out that I misunderstood you, so I wanted to be good friends with you to make up for you, but now I''m trying to force all this, right? "


    "No Shen Qi shook her head and denied: "you are very kind to me. That thing I''m so mean. Let''s make up. "


    Xiaoyan looked at her wrongly and didn''t speak.


    Shen Qi held back the tears in her eyes: "would you like to?"


    Xiao Yan didn''t speak for a long time. Shen Qi could only look down: "well, if you don''t want to, I''ll..."


    "Shen Qi, what do you mean? This matter has always been my grievance. Ah, you said you wanted to make up with me, but you didn''t coax me? Just so you know, I''m leaving without a promise? Do you really want to make up with me? "


    Shen Qi takes a step and looks back at her.


    Small Yan Du lips, eyes red as rabbits. "You''re going to treat me to lunch."


    Shen Qi nodded: "good, good."


    "You have to go shopping with me after work to make up for your mistakes these days."


    "Good."


    After Shen Qi promised her several things in succession, Xiao Yan finally broke into tears and turned into a smile.


    Shen Qi is also helpless. Xiaoyan''s mind is simple, and her demands are just like children''s demands on adults. Shen Qi thinks, anyway, she is just a child''s heart. She doesn''t have so much malice. What does she want to say in the future She''ll listen and leak.


    After they are reconciled, the company''s canteen can see the two of them go in and out together again. Xiaoyan never changes. After making up with Shen Qi for a few hours, she can''t help gossiping and starts to ask about her and yemoxuan.


    "What happened to you and yeshao? Does that woman''s presence have any effect on your relationship? "


    Shen Qi scooped up the soup in the bowl, thought about it, then suddenly raised her head and asked her, "are you really interested in the things between us?"


    Xiaoyan nodded her head vigorously: "is it necessary to say that? It''s what I should do to care about my friend''s life. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you now, I have no feelings with yeshao at all. Do you believe it?"


    Xiao Yan looked at her for a long time, but she blinked her big watery eyes: "what are you doing when you get married? He is disabled. I thought you liked him very much, so Marry him. "


    Hearing the word "disabled", Shen Qi frowned and corrected her: "don''t say the word" disabled "


    Xiaoyan was stunned at the beginning, and finally turned his mouth: "isn''t there no emotion? Why are you protecting him? " At this point, Xiaoyan took a look at her: "is it difficult, he doesn''t like you, you like him?"


    Shen Qi can only be silent when he is told the central thing.


    She didn''t defend herself, and she didn''t say anything else. She just looked at her calmly. Xiaoyan suddenly understood, but at the same time, she was in a bad mood: "isn''t it? Do you really like night less? But he doesn''t like you? "


    "Keep it down." Shen Qi reminds a sentence.


    Xiaoyan just responded. She nodded and lowered her voice.


    "Well He doesn''t like you. What do you do? If he doesn''t like you, it''s not more dangerous. Lying in the trough, Han Xueyou... "


    "Don''t worry about this matter. Everyone can''t control the emotional affairs, and the relationship between us is very complicated. In a word, don''t worry about these things in the future."


    Xiaoyan said, "well, just listen to you."


    After work, Shen Qi wanted to pick up her things and go directly to Xiao Yan. Because she promised to go shopping with her, she completely forgot the things that ye Mo Xuan told her to go home together.


    When she and Xiaoyan went to the bus stop, a familiar car stopped in front of them.


    Window down, revealing the night Mo handsome but cold eyes.


    See night ink Xuan, small Yan shocked to stare at the night ink Xuan appear in front of.


    Since she became friends with Shen Qi, a lot of illusory things happened around her. The last time she met the vice president of night in the mall, the vice president of night actually sent her home. Then the last time she attended the anniversary activity, she saw yemoxuan take Shen Qi away with her own eyes. This time, she saw yemoxuan appear in front of her.


    "I''m not asking you to wait for me after work?" The voice of night Mo Xuan is cold, can''t hear any temperature.


    When Shen Qi was asked, he immediately remembered what he had said to himself in the office. His pink lips opened, "I I forgot. "Words fall, the breath on the night Mo Xuan body is chilly a few minutes: "forget?"


    Cool air pours on the face, Shen Qi subconsciously shrinks a neck, and small Yan is scared to hide behind her, secretly looking at the night ink Xuan.


    Once people have a contrast, Shen Qi found himself in front of the night ink Xuan is calm.


    At least, she''s not like Xiaoyan.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi took a deep breath: "I promised to go shopping with Xiao Yan, or Why don''t you go back today? "


    Night Mo Xuan doesn''t talk, just coldly Piao she.


    Hiding behind her, Xiaoyan asked in a low voice, "why don''t you go back today and let''s make another appointment?"


    Shen Qi frowned, but she promised Xiaoyan. Now


    Don''t want this time night Mo Xuan suddenly open mouth to ask: "go where?"


    "Ah?"


    "Get in the car and take you there."


    Shen Qi


    Xiaoyan was surprised to stare: "send, send us shopping?" Xiaoyan grasped Shen Qi''s clothes, "is this true?"


    Shen Qi thought that he understood wrong, did not expect that Xiaoyan also thought the same as she thought, her mouth smoked: "it should not be..."


    Xiao Su got out of the car and opened the door for them


    Shen Qi is still standing in the same place in a daze, Xiaoyan has pushed her up, and then said with a smile: "thank you for less night!"


    With that, she walked directly around the car body to the other side, sat in the front passenger seat, and then went in.


    Xiao Su secretly praised Xiao Yan!


    This kind of sister paper has positive energy. The space behind it is reserved for yemoxuan and Shenqi, which is 100 times stronger than Han Xueyou.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Just..." Xiao Yan tells Xiao Su a position.


    Sitting in the back of Shen Qi listening to the conversation in front of two people, some embarrassed to see the night ink Xuan one eye.


    "You Are you going with us? "

 Chapter 218

    "What''s the problem?" Night Mo Xuan Piao she one eye.


    How dare Shen Qi say there is a problem? She is just strange. Yemoxuan wants to go with them. She thinks that with his personality, he will force her to make another appointment with Xiaoyan, and then let her get on the bus.


    I didn''t expect Anyway, it was quite a surprise.


    Xiaoyan originally wanted to say that she would sit in front of her and leave the space behind her for them. Who knows that they didn''t speak to each other until the destination. During this time, Xiaoyan secretly looked back and found that yemoxuan had no expression on her face and her eyes were as cold as ice. Shen Qi, who was not far away from him, also had no extra watch Love.


    If you don''t know that they are husband and wife, Xiaoyan will think that these two are strangers.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    It seems that it''s true that Qiqi said that there is no relationship between them. It''s just


    Yu Guang of Xiaoyan''s canthus takes a look at Shen Qi more. According to Shen Qi, she is in unrequited love. It''s hard to like this kind of ice.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Yan is very distressed for Shen Qi.


    The atmosphere inside the car became extremely awkward and silent. When she arrived at the destination, Xiao Yan saw that it was almost there, and quickly said in a voice, "just stop in front of us. Let''s get into the car from there."


    Xiao Su listens to her command and stops at the designated intersection. Xiao Yan smiles at him and says thank you. Then he unfastens the seat belt, opens the door, and then waits next to him.


    Shen Qi saw her get off the car, just ready to get up, he heard the night ink Xuan voice: "push me."


    Shen Qi:


    Night Mo Xuan Piao her one eye: "I go with you."


    Shen Qi, who said this, was in a panic. "Do you want to go shopping with us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t I just say that? " Night ink Xuan dissatisfaction tunnel.


    "All right." Shen Qi admitted his life and pushed his wheelchair forward.


    Small Yan outside see Shen Qi push night ink Xuan get off, a pair of already clear in the heart of the expression, secretly toward Shen Qi squeeze eyes.


    Xiao Su lowered the window: "yeshao, I''ll find a place to park and come back to you later."


    "Well." The night Mo Xuan look indifferently should a.


    Xiao Su stops the car. Xiao Yan walks up to Shen Qi and bravely says, "little night, women shopping may be a little boring. Are you sure you want to go with us?"


    "Boring?" Night Mo Xuan corner of the eye Yu Guang looked at her one eye, suddenly thought of what, "you are the last time in the annual activity that person?"


    Listen to words, the color of surprise suddenly appeared on Xiaoyan''s face, a pair of dogleg appearance: "night little, do you still remember me? But you don''t have to thank me. Last time I was just lifting a finger. By the way, yeshao, I''m Xiaoyan in the finance department, and my father is in charge of the finance department. "


    The Shen Qi of one side hears a face muddle force.


    Night Mo Xuan sneers in the heart, how is the vision of this woman to return a responsibility? Han Xueyou didn''t say that this time the woman was so amorous. When did he say that he wanted to thank her?


    Thinking of this, the night Mo Xuan sneered: "it''s not to say that you don''t have to thank specially, so what''s the matter with your self reporting?"


    "Yan Xuan just listen to a small night to give you a raise, some embarrassed


    Xiaoyan almost jumped up with excitement when she heard the speech, but because of the people coming and going here, she finally held back, "thank you, yeshao! Night less is the best! I''m Xiaoyan from the Ministry of finance. Yeshao, don''t forget it wrong! "


    Shen Qi You don''t mean Don''t you have to thank you for that? "


    Listen to words, small Yan bit a lower lip: "is need not specially thank ah, but night little is night''s president ah, the words that raise salary water is just a little effort but meaning, can''t calculate specially at all, right night little?"


    She''s obsequious.


    Shen Qi was stunned, with a dog''s face.


    I can''t imagine that Xiaoyan has such a dogleg side. Why didn''t you see it last time?


    The night Mo Xuan was too lazy to pay attention to her, but when she turned her eyes, she just saw the expression on Shen Qi''s face. Suddenly, she thought it was also very interesting. The color of pleasure appeared in the dark eyes, and then the thin lips hooked up: "yes."


    Shen Qi speechless for a while, push night Mo Xuan with small Yan together into the mall.


    Xiao Su, who went to the parking lot, quickly followed up.


    "Assistant Xiao is here. I''ll see him."


    With that, Xiao Yan runs to stand with Xiao Su, leaving the space for Shen Qi and ye Mo Xuan.


    In fact, today is Xiaoyan going shopping. She is just accompanying them. Now Xiaoyan and they are walking behind. Shen Qi doesn''t know where to go. She can only push yemoxuan aimlessly and asks, "do you have a place you want to go?"


    "Well?" Night Mo Xuan picked eyebrow tip: "not you want to stroll?"


    Shen Qi explained: "it''s Xiaoyan who wants to go shopping. I..."


    "You''re a woman, too. Buy whatever you like."Shen Qi


    "Since I''m here, I can buy whatever I like for you."


    Shen Qi was a little bitter in her heart, but she said calmly: "no, I don''t have anything I need."


    She really doesn''t need anything. Yemoxuan has prepared a lot of clothes and jewelry for her. She really doesn''t know what to buy when she goes shopping.


    Night Mo Xuan some surprised squint eyes, "is no need, or feel and I dare not spend money together, afraid I despise you greedy vanity?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi faintly smile: "don''t you always see me like this?"


    This words asks the night Mo Xuan a choke, a moment later he tone bad ground asks a way: "won''t my idea change?"? Or have you fixed my image? "


    "Should I ask you that?"


    Two people are fighting persistent, behind the small Yan suddenly called out: "Qiqi, night less, you come here quickly."


    Shen Qi subconsciously looks back and sees that Xiaoyan enters a jewelry store. Shen Qi has to push yemoxuan to the store, and then follows her into the store.


    Xiaoyan is still afraid of yemoxuan at the beginning, but after yemoxuan gives her a salary increase, she suddenly feels that yemoxuan''s deep and cold eyebrows look very amiable, and she is a very familiar person. She quickly adapts to the current situation, and after she goes in, she pulls Shen Qi to help her.


    Shen Qi pushes night Mo Xuan some inconvenient, but the small Yan has been calling and can''t but come forward.


    "How nice are these earrings?"


    Shen Qi followed her fingers to look at the past, a pair of pink diamond earrings shining in the light of the round and lovely light, people love from the heart, Shen Qi had no intention of shopping to see this pair of earrings when also looked at a few more eyes, and then nodded with a smile: "good looking."


    The pink is very small, and the naughty style is very matched.


    "Then try it on." Unexpectedly, Xiaoyan asked the waiter to take out the earrings, and then took them to her.

 Chapter 219

    "Me?" Shen Qi was frightened: "isn''t this what you like?"


    "I saw it for you." Xiaoyan has been motioning her to pick up the pair of earrings, and the back shopping guide has been staring at this side, with curious eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes are gathered here, Shen Qi''s face is a little white, shirking: "no, I don''t wear these."


    "Oh, if you don''t like it, then you should try it for me? The earrings I''m wearing today are a little difficult to take out, so please try them for me


    Shen Qi


    "Give it a try."


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Mo Xuan hears their conversation and subconsciously looks up at Shen Qi.


    Today, she is wearing a simple white shirt, and the green silk around her waist is simply tied with a ponytail behind her head. She looks very capable and fresh, and her white cheeks are surrounded by round and small earlobes.


    He Seems to have tasted the taste of the earlobe, sweet, and It''s so soft.


    It''s been a long time, but I haven''t seen her wear any extra jewelry. She hasn''t moved the ones he asked the servant to prepare. She''s always pure.


    night Moxuan as like as two peas, and the small earnest nails are exactly the same as her earlobe. On her ears


    Thought of what, night Mo Xuan eye Mou deep a few minutes, the voice when opening then many a few minutes hoarse: "try."


    He also wanted to see what she looked like with those earrings.


    Xiaoyan is to test intentionally originally, a listen to the words of night Mo Xuan, feel didn''t run, immediately pull the hand of Shen Qi: "you see the night little all open mouth, you try."


    Shen Qi was forced to accept the Earring: "that All right


    She carefully put the earrings in her hands and then stood in front of the mirror.


    As soon as the small round diamond beads came to her ears, they immediately matched her white skin. Even Shen Qi''s white ears became a little tender.


    "It''s beautiful!" Xiaoyan exclaimed, and then pressed Shen Qi''s shoulder to face the night ink Xuan: "night little, do you think Qiqi is especially suitable for this pair of earrings?"


    The night Mo Xuan eye Mou swept one eye, looking at that pair of Pink Earrings and her earlobe synthesize a body, throat hair tight ground er.


    "Buy it!" Xiaoyan suggested.


    One side of the guide who has been guarding the face of a happy, "yes, miss, this earring is our latest new model, unique style, only a pair of Oh, if you like, you can buy it now."


    Shen Qi some nervously looked at night Mo Xuan one eye, saw own figure from his ink color eyeground, she suddenly thought of what, turned round to look at the guide buyer.


    "That..."


    "Hello, miss, the price of this earring is very beautiful now because of the activity."


    She used the computer to calculate, and then typed a number on it to show Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi''s face changed as soon as she saw the number.


    A lot of money


    She can''t afford it at all.


    Xiaoyan nodded: "sure enough, the price is very beautiful, so let''s wrap it up."


    "Don''t..." Shen Qi quickly stopped her and whispered, "you are crazy. I don''t have so much money."


    Xiaoyan smiles and turns to see Yemo Xuan: "isn''t there yeshao? You don''t have to pay for it. "


    After that, she leaned up to Shen Qi''s ear and whispered something. Shen Qi''s face, which was not very good-looking just now, turned pale and shook her head.


    "Don''t wrap it up. I don''t need it for the time being." With that, she reached out to pick the stud from her ear.


    Night Mo Xuan see her action, subconsciously voice to stop: "wear it, I bought it."


    Shen Qi''s action so pause, a moment later to speed up the speed, and then took off the earrings on the counter: "sorry, really sorry, but I personally don''t like this earrings, you put it back."


    Xiaoyan: "Qiqi?"


    Night Mo Xuan also follows Cu to start eyebrow, this woman does what fame? That pair of earrings fits her ears perfectly.


    After the guide took the earrings, he was still surprised. "Miss, this pair of earrings is very beautiful on your ears. Do you really not think about it?"


    "No, thank you." After Shen Qi thanks her, she pulls Xiao Yan away from the store. On the way, she suddenly thinks of something. She goes back to push Ye Mo Xuan out.


    The reason why she didn''t want to accept the earrings was very simple. She couldn''t afford them, and she didn''t want others to buy them for her, and she didn''t want yemoxuan to buy them for her.


    The identities of the two were not equal. She didn''t want to lower him in the remaining time.


    After going out of the jewelry store, Xiao Yan was still depressed about why she didn''t want to go shopping. However, she didn''t ask any more when she saw that her face was not good. She was also a person who could see her face. She saw that Shen Qi''s face was wrong at a glance. Next, she didn''t talk about going shopping, but proposed to eat.Shen Qi didn''t respond to the food, but She looked to night Mo Xuan: "can you?"


    The night Mo Xuan is still thinking about that pair of pearly earrings, hear her ask oneself, lift Mou Piao her one eye, the eye just falls on her small white earlobe, then the eye then deep a few minutes, dumb voice way: "can."


    "Well, there''s a delicious Malatang near here. It''s not expensive, but will you get used to it?"


    Shen Qi''s face changed, spicy hot? Is that too common? Will ye Moxuan, a noble young master, accept this kind of food?


    "If not, I think it''s better to forget today, and another day..."


    "If you are used to it, you can go." Night Mo Xuan interrupted her words again, small Yan surprised to stare big eyes: "really can night little?"


    Night Mo Xuan suddenly clasps Shen Qi''s wrist: "do you want to eat?"


    Shen Qi, who was named suddenly:


    Small Yan looking at this scene, suddenly feel the atmosphere between the two people is very ambiguous, night less this is asking Shen Qi''s situation?


    "No, no problem." Shen Qi replied dryly.


    After making a decision, Xiaoyan personally takes people to a nearby store. After entering, Shen Qi finds that the decoration of the store is good, and there is no peculiar smell after entering. Everything is cleaned up very clean.


    After she found a place to sit down, she took out a piece of paper and wiped the table. After a look, she found that there was no oil stain on it.


    It seems that health clearance, night ink Xuan will not be so uncomfortable.


    Think of here, Shen Qi then saw night Mo Xuan one eye, just bump into night Mo Xuan''s eye ground, his vision is burning to stare at her.


    Shen Qi looked away as if he was guilty.


    In fact, Malatang is Shen Qi''s favorite. She liked it before she got pregnant. After she got pregnant, she was always greedy, but she never touched it again after she married to Yejia. I didn''t expect that she could have another meal today, and she still ate it with yemoxuan. I felt that the world suddenly became mysterious.


    "That Would you like some pepper? "

 Chapter 220

    Night ink Xuan looking at the red things, ink eyes seem to be dyed red, did not wait for him to react, Xiaoyan has been added pepper, and then also said with a smile: "spicy hot, is to be spicy and spicy ~ where else cool?"


    Finish saying, she still shows a white tooth toward Shen Qi, a pair of very simple and innocent appearance, let a person can''t scold her.


    Shen Qi secretly looked at the night ink Xuan one eye, see his handsome face no other expression, this just quietly relieved.


    However, this kind of situation in the night after Mo Xuan ate a piece of mutton which was flushed with spicy pepper water, completely changed the color, holding the chopsticks kept still, the original expressionless Jun face seemed to be holding something.


    Xiao Yan was so hot that she exhaled, but she ate with relish.


    Shen Qi didn''t dare to eat at the beginning, quietly observing the face of the night Mo Xuan, see his face all changed, this just notice what: "you can''t eat spicy?"


    Night Mo Xuan brow Cu a few minutes, didn''t answer her words, but the obvious facial expression is very not good-looking.


    What does Shen Qi think of? She gets up and asks the clerk for a glass of ice water to come back to yemoxuan.


    "If you can''t eat it, spit it out and take a sip of ice water."


    Night ink Xuan''s cultivation is very good, never in public under vomit things, now Shen Qi let him vomit out, he frowned did not move.


    "Spit it out." Shen Qi actually extends his hand directly to his lips. Yemoxuan''s expression is a little loose. Finally, Xiao Su takes a paper towel and hands it to him. Yemoxuan spits things out and presses down a glass of ice water.


    But his handsome face and at the same time also rose red, on one side of the small Yan was still eating with relish, the accident let her dare not continue, panic to look at them.


    "I''m sorry, yeshao. If I knew you couldn''t eat spicy food, I wouldn''t put chili."


    Shen Qi see his face is not good-looking, had to pick up something: "Xiaoyan you don''t nervous, you stay here to eat, I first send him home, later come to you."


    Xiaoyan can only desperately nod, and then waved to her: "you don''t need to come back, you go quickly, I''ll call later and let my father come to pick me up."


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    Shen Qi said and then directly pushed the night ink Xuan out, finally get him into the car, Shen Qi directly with Xiao Su said to go to the hospital.


    Xiao Su Leng for a while, just be spicy to just, also need to go to the hospital?


    Xiao Suxuan doesn''t dare to nod his head, but he''s not ready to look so bad.


    "Go home at night." Night Mo Xuan but suddenly hoarse voice way, Shen Qi see to him: "don''t go to the hospital?"


    "I''m sick?" Night Mo Xuan asked her a, Shen Qi immediately did not say, well, she is too nervous.


    Along the way, Mo Xuan''s face is very bad. Her mouth and tongue are hot. This kind of burning feeling is not good. After seeing Shen Qi, she sits beside her with a helpless face.


    After returning to the night home, Shen Qi pushes the night ink Xuan into the door, just meets the night cold, three eyes in the air, Shen Qi thinks of the words that night cold said to himself in the group before, then quickly drops his eyes to avoid his sight.


    Night Mo Xuan mood is not happy, even a redundant vision didn''t give him.


    The three passed directly.


    Finally, the cold night turned his head, looking at Shen Qi''s petite figure, and reluctantly clenched his fist.


    Since the hot pot incident, Xiaoyan has been concerned about how yemoxuan is going, whether she will be punished or not, or whether her salary has not been increased. After all, she added the pepper, and it''s not so much. For those who like spicy food, it''s such a pleasant taste experience, but for those who can''t eat spicy food, that piece of chili water is very red Our mutton is the chain of seizing meat!


    So Xiaoyan is deeply afraid that her salary increase will fly like this.


    "How dare you mention it?" Shen Qi poked her on the head, "don''t think about the pay rise. He didn''t talk to me for a long time after he went back that day, and I don''t know if it was Because I feel ashamed in front of us. "


    This is Shen Qi''s own guess, because yemoxuan is all right that day, but he has a black face for the next few days, just like Shen Qi owes him a lot of money.


    "It''s true that a big man has lost face in front of us. I can''t erase it. I''d better take a detour when I see yemoxuan these days. Right Why didn''t Han Xueyou come to you after I made up with you? "


    Mentioning this, Shen Qi''s smile faded a little. It''s strange to say that since she argued with Han Xueyou that day, Han Xueyou stopped looking for her for a long time. Maybe she was angry, but Shen Qi didn''t want to pull down her face to coax her.


    Because she didn''t want to tell yelinhan the truth at all.


    But Han Xueyou has been unilaterally trying to set her up with ye Linhan. It''s better not to contact her now. Both sides will calm down for a while, and then we''ll see how to deal with it.


    It''s just that Shen Qi didn''t expect that Han Xueyou''s action It''s going to be that fast.It''s coming. She''s at a loss.


    Time flies. Shen Qi originally wanted to contact Han Xueyou to go out this weekend. Unexpectedly, she called her first and said that she would come to the night home to buy fruit supplements and so on.


    Hearing that she was coming to the night house, Shen Qi was worried: "why don''t we go out and talk?"


    "What are you thinking? Fruit tonic is for the night grandfather. I have something else to prepare for your gift. Qiqi, don''t you still blame me? I''ve come to make amends. "


    "Well, when are you coming?"


    "I''ll be there in half an hour."


    Half an hour? Shen Qi took a look at the time, and then got up: "OK, I''ll get ready."


    After that, she hung up her mobile phone and got up. When she changed her clothes and was ready to go out of the room and go downstairs, yemoxuan''s eyes were staring at her, not good.


    It''s been several days since the Malatang incident. Shen Qi still thinks when she sees this look. Is he still angry?


    So had to walk around him, who knows to walk two steps to hear him cold voice quality asked: "you move my cupboard clothes?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi''s step son meal, some doubts ground turn head to look at him.


    "What?"


    Night Mo Xuan''s eyes sharp as a knife: "do you move my clothes?"


    Shen Qi What do I do with your clothes? "


    Although they are using the same cupboard, there are some differences. Shen Qi never takes a look at his area. How can he move?


    Night Mo Xuan sees her one face innocent appearance, the heart is a little angry: "are you sure you didn''t move?"


    "Yemoxuan, do you think I''ve stolen your things? What''s valuable in your closet? I live under the same roof with you. Even if you want to steal something, it''s also valuable, isn''t it? What am I doing with your closet? "

 Chapter 221

    His sharp eyes are like looking at a thief, which makes Shen Qi feel embarrassed and annoyed and bite his lower lip.


    "Who said you stole?"


    The night Mo Xuan voice is lukewarm and lukewarm, but call the heart hair cold, Shen Qi clenches a fist: "that you just that question is what meaning?"


    The night Mo Xuan remembers that suit, the button above all disappeared.


    That night, after he was with the woman, he came back to find that one button of the suit had been lost, and he didn''t care. However, yemoxuan, who had lost one button of the suit, naturally won''t put it on again, but he didn''t throw it away. Instead, he put it away.


    Today, I was surprised to find that all the buttons were removed.


    When you think about it, Shen Qi really can''t do such a deliberate thing, but Who else but her?


    And at this time, night ink Xuan can''t help but imagine that the lost button, will be in the hands of the woman that night?


    "Nothing." The night Mo Xuan cold voice returned a sentence, Cu starts eyebrow: "just you dare say you really didn''t move my wardrobe?"


    Shen Qi What do you lose, what do you want to say, you can say it directly. What''s the point of knocking like this? "


    He still kept silent, Shen Qi nodded: "well, I''ll talk to you about this later. Xueyou is coming to visit the old man. I''ll go down first."


    With that, Shen Qi turned and went out directly.


    After waiting for her to leave, night Mo Xuan just turns over the suit in the hand, staring at those places where the buttons are removed.


    Lost one, left two - where on earth?


    *


    Shen Qi goes downstairs to go directly to the front door. When she passes the living room, she sees ye Linhan sitting on the sofa. He seems to be talking to someone with his mobile phone. Suddenly, she looks at her as if she is aware of it. Shen Qi speeds up her pace and leaves.


    She went to the gate of the night house and waited for a while, then she saw Han Xueyou''s car coming.


    After getting off the car, Han Xueyou gives the key to the housekeeper to park the car, and then carries a lot of things to Shen Qi.


    "Qiqi, it''s really nice of you to come to pick me up. I thought you were angry with me. I didn''t think about it a few days ago, so I didn''t come to you. I''m sorry. Would you mind?" Han Xueyou asked in a low voice as soon as he entered the door.


    Shen Qi where accountant compare these, these days she just want to calm down, so shook her head and said: "it''s not in the way, go in. By the way, the master of night has gone out and may come back later. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Han Xueyou came over and rubbed her cheek with a smile: "anyway, I come here to see you. I''ll stop by to see the night grandfather."


    Hearing this, Shen Qi felt warm in her heart.


    "Thank you, Xueyou."


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Shen Qi helps her to carry things. After they go in, they just encounter the cold night. When they see the cold night, Han Xueyou shows great enthusiasm.


    "Brother night."


    "Come and play?" Night cold hand also took a book, smile light ground to look at them, eyes flow a fall in Shen Qi''s face, see Shen Qi has been avoiding his line of sight, the look in the eyes is a bit dark.


    "Yes, brother ye, I heard that my grandfather is out. This is my gift for you." With that, Han Xueyou hands a bag to ye Linhan and says with a smile, "I hope you don''t give it up."


    "It''s OK for people to come here. What''s the present?" Ye Linhan took the bag in her hand politely.


    "When I come here, I must bring some presents."


    "Well, you play by yourself, and I''ll deal with something." Night cold see stay here, Shen Qi is really uncomfortable, had to find an excuse to leave.


    After he left, Han Xueyou took Shen Qi''s hand and walked towards the living room: "in fact, I think brother Ye is gentle and polite. He treats everyone very gently. This kind of person looks very good. But If you don''t like it, I''ll take it as if I don''t know anything about it, and I won''t talk about it again. "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi a meal, some incredibly looking at her.


    "Snow


    "Isn''t it a surprise? We are sisters. I''ve thought about it carefully these days. I think we should respect your choice. After all, it''s your own business. I We should not intervene too much. "


    Speaking of this, Han Xueyou put down all the things in his hand, "don''t be too moved. Oh, by the way, yepa hasn''t come back yet. What are we doing now?"


    "I''ll walk around with you."


    It happens that she is not familiar with the place here. When she is familiar with it, she can look around.


    So Shen Qi takes Han Xueyou to the back garden for a walk. Han Xueyou suddenly says that he has an upset stomach and wants to go to the bathroom. Shen Qi nods: "OK, you go. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll be back later."


    After Han Xueyou said goodbye to her, he walked around the long corridor and saw yemoxuan not far ahead. A delicate smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he pretended to be surprised and walked forward."Little night? You are here... "


    At the weekend, yemoxuan always goes to the back garden, but I didn''t expect to meet Han Xueyou here.


    For her, night Mo Xuan eyes indifferently swept one eye, and then, um, a response.


    "I''m sorry, I used to hang out here with Qiqi, but I just wanted to go back to the bathroom, but I got lost Speaking of this, Han Xueyou came a little closer, directly and actively pasted the back of yemoxuan, and said in a soft voice: "yeshao, am I stupid?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He frowned. This woman


    "Yeshao, can you Take me to the bathroom? " While saying that, Han Xueyou''s hand unconsciously sticks out his fingertips and pokes at yemoxuan''s back. Seeing that he doesn''t have any special reaction, her fingers slowly move up and fall on her neck. Her heart beats faster and faster.


    Seeing her white fingers caressing his neck, her wrist was suddenly buckled.


    The night Mo Xuan eyes chilly ground stares at her, the voice is icy: "what do you want to do?"


    Han Xueyou was startled, and the night ink Xuan with great strength, all of a sudden will her hand out of the trace, he had ever treated himself like this before? Han Xueyou was at a loss for a moment, "no, I didn''t do anything, yeshao You hurt me


    She opens watery big eyes, innocently looking at night Mo Xuan.


    Looking at her eyes with water vapor, a pair of cold eyes like ice lake suddenly burst into his mind. Yemoxuan thinks of the woman Shen Qi, who once looked at herself with innocent eyes, but her eyes are firm and stubborn, with a force of unyielding.


    But in front of this woman is different, her eyeground innocent obviously is pretends.


    "Nothing?" The night Mo Xuan sneers: "then what are you doing near me?"

 Chapter 222

    Such severe questioning made Han Xueyou''s eyes red all of a sudden.


    "Sorry, I just want to push you. I didn''t mean to touch you just now Yeshao, you''re hurting people. How about letting go? " While saying this, Han Xueyou shed a few tears, and then weakly wanted to draw his hand back.


    The night Mo Xuan sneers a, along with the situation loosen a hand.


    Han Xueyou then faintly falls to the side and leans against the wall like no bones. She rubs her wrists, which are hurt. She is very bent in her heart.


    Originally, she thought that night ink Xuan should have feelings for her. As long as she uses more means, he will take the bait.


    I didn''t expect him to be so rude.


    But The more he resists her, the more interested Han Xueyou is in this kind of cold and overbearing man.


    She wants to get his heart more and more. As long as you get his heart, you are the happiest woman in the world.


    However, if you want to get his heart, you have to do anything.


    Han Xueyou leans against the wall and closes his eyes.


    Qiqi, then I I''m sorry for you.


    Anyway, yemoxuan doesn''t like you either, so Let me do it.


    Think of here, and then open your eyes, Han Xueyou''s eyes changed, she stood up again, the voice is as small as mosquitoes.


    "Sorry yeshao, I didn''t mean to Since you hate me so much, then Just leave me first


    As he spoke, Han Xueyou left. He said unintentionally, "it''s all my fault. I have to remember that rainy night Now let you see the joke? "


    Originally she wants to leave, night ink Xuan is lazy to take care of her, but after hearing her murmur, night ink Xuan''s cold eyes immediately have a turbulent change, drinking her before she leaves.


    "Stop."


    Han Xueyou immediately stood in the same place like a bird in shock, looking back at him in consternation.


    "You just What are you talking about? "


    Han Xueyou put out his hand to cover his mouth, opened his eyes and backed away in fear: "no, I didn''t say anything. You heard me wrong!"


    With that, she turned and ran.


    "Damn it, come back!" The night Mo Xuan calls her, but Han Xueyou has already achieved his goal. Next, of course, he won''t be told clearly, so naturally, she won''t stop. She wants to leave time for him to suspect.


    Soon, Han Xueyou disappeared at the corner.


    On the other hand, Shen Qi has been waiting for a long time. After waiting for a long time, Han Xue has never come back. When she comes to the garden, the way is complicated. Shen Qi worries about whether she will get lost or not find the bathroom. After waiting for another two minutes, she still doesn''t see her.


    I had to walk along the way when I came here. As a result, not far away, I met Han Xueyou, who stumbled this way. Because Han Xueyou was in a hurry, she almost fell short of her. Fortunately, they both kept their pace.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with running so fast? " Shen Qi holds Han Xueyou and asks. Seeing that her eyes are red, her heart suddenly tightens.


    Han Xueyou immediately turned her back and wiped her eyes. "It''s OK. I''m ok."


    "But Why are you crying? " Shen Qi is wrinkling show eyebrow to startle to ask a way indefinitely.


    I don''t know why She had a sudden sense of uncertainty.


    "Yes? Did I cry? " Han Xueyou showed a smile and rubbed his face hard: "where is it? Why don''t I know? May be just wash a face when carelessly water? "


    Shen Qi


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Oh, I lied to you. I didn''t cry!"


    Han Xueyou took her hand and quickly changed the topic: "let''s go and have a look over there."


    Although Shen Qi is full of doubts, Han Xueyou doesn''t want to say that Shen Qi can''t help her, and there''s nothing wrong with her later emotion, so she gradually forgets it.


    After a while, they went back. Master ye came back. After meeting Han Xueyou and seeing that she had brought so many things to Yejia, they were so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths. They always said that they had a chance to meet Han Qing and let Han Xueyou introduce them.


    Han Xueyou said that his brother is very busy. If he has a chance next time, he will introduce them to each other.


    Night grandfather happily agreed to come down, and then invited Han Xueyou to stay for lunch.


    Shen Qi on one side looks at it, but she is a little worried. In fact, the night master''s mind is very clear. He always wants to get together with Xueyou and Yelin cold. After waiting for someone to leave, she pulls Han Xueyou to the corner.


    "If master ye asked you to marry ye Linhan, would you agree?"


    Smell speech, Han Xueyou is surprised to stare big eyes: "how is this possible?"


    After thinking about it, she continued.


    "Qiqi, although I no longer interfere in your decision, it doesn''t mean that I will be with him. After all, he is your baby Father, I can never be with him. "Shen Qi pursed her lips: "that may be a bit troublesome. The master of night wants to match you with ye Linhan. Can''t you not see it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? I thought he just wanted to get to know my big brother. That''s why he was so enthusiastic. "


    "Are you stupid? As for the status and reputation of the Han family in the North City, the night master certainly hopes that you can be her granddaughter-in-law. "


    "So..." Han Xueyou hesitantly lowered his head, "then I''ll pay attention next time. I''m sure I won''t have anything to do with the cold night."


    Shen Qi ignores her words. Han Xueyou only says that she won''t have anything to do with ye Linhan, but she doesn''t say that she won''t have anything to do with ye Moxuan.


    At noon, when everyone is eating at a table, night Moxuan''s face is as cold as ice. As soon as the cold air on his predecessor freezes everything around him, the servant doesn''t dare to come near him. Shen Qi can''t help looking at him.


    I found something wrong with his breath in the morning. Now it seems to be serious again?


    What happened today?


    "Xueyou, if you are free in the future, you should often come to see yepa." Night old man smile, gently peeled several shrimp into her bowl, Han Xueyou flattered smile: "thank night grandfather, I will."


    Seeing this scene, Shen Qi didn''t think much about it. Anyway, she already knew that the night master didn''t like her.


    But ye Linhan and ye Moxuan didn''t speak. Only Ye Laozi and Han Xueyou occasionally talked on the table. This meal was very embarrassing. At the end, ye Laozi suddenly said, "Shen Yue, please help me to put away the bowl."


    Shen Qi paused for a moment, then nodded: "good old man."


    Then she got up and helped the servant collect the bowl. Han Xueyou saw this and said, "I''ll help you, too."


    "No, Xueyou, come with your grandfather, and he will tell you what he says."


    "This..."


    "It''s OK. You go." Shen Qi smiles at her. Han Xueyou nods: "I''ll come to you later."


    After a group of people left one after another, Shen Qi helped the dishes into the kitchen.

 Chapter 223

    "What''s the matter? How did the second daughter-in-law wash the dishes in the kitchen? "


    "It seems that the old man specifically pointed to it."


    "No? The second daughter-in-law''s friends are still here. I think the old man is very kind to the second daughter-in-law''s friends. He''s always smiling. I''ve never seen the old man treat anyone so well before. "


    "Ah? Do you think the old man doesn''t like our second young lady at all, so he wants to find a new one for our second young master? So... "


    These comments did not fall into Shen Qi''s ears. The action on her hand pauses, and a plate slips out of her hand, slamming down on the ground, making a huge sound.


    The maids looked at each other in a small voice.


    "Don''t talk about it. The second daughter-in-law should be angry later. Did you forget the last time?"


    "Go, go."


    A group of people rushed out of the kitchen.


    So Shen Qi was the only one left in the kitchen. She stood in front of the dishwasher and looked at the mountains of dishes. Suddenly, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Night master Don''t you want to match Han Xueyou and ye Linhan? How can you think of yemoxuan?


    Besides, whether it''s night ink Xuan or night cold, it depends on whether Han Xueyou is willing or not.


    What was she thinking?


    Shen Qi suddenly reacts, and then bends down to pick up the debris on the ground.


    A tall figure stepped over, holding her white fingers before her hands touched the fragments, with a steady voice.


    "Don''t touch it."


    The familiar voice makes Shen Qi look up in amazement, and then bumps into a quiet, warm and helpless eye.


    "Big brother?"


    Why is the cold night here?


    "Don''t touch your hands. The pieces are too sharp. You''ll hurt yourself."


    Speaking, the cold night took her and helped her up.


    Shen Qi Leng for a few seconds, and then hand pulled back, night cold but turned to take the broom, the debris on the ground are swept together, and then into the garbage can.


    No matter what, his actions are all good intentions. Shen Qi can''t get angry with him, so she can only nod to him: "thank you, big brother."


    With that, she turned on the tap and washed the residue from the dishes.


    "Don''t do it." The servant frowned and said, "turn off the tap."


    "But..." It was the old man who asked her to do it. If she didn''t do it well, would she be


    "Grandfather just casually said, he will not really come to observe whether you wash, you do not have to stay here, go upstairs."


    After thinking about it, Shen Qi shook her head: "forget it, these are not big things for me."


    Shen Qi turns on the tap again. In fact, her movements are very skillful. She has done a lot of these things before, but she seldom does them since she married to the night home. She will not feel strange when she comes into contact with her today.


    See her familiar action, the night cold heartache up.


    "Don''t you feel aggrieved?"


    Shen Qi was stunned and said with a smile after a moment: "what''s the matter? I''ve been used to doing these things before. Brother, just leave it to me. You go out first."


    But after talking for a long time, the people standing behind were motionless and had no intention of leaving at all.


    A moment later, ye Linhan came to her side and said, "well, since you want to do it, I''ll help you."


    Ye Linhan reaches out to help directly. Shen Qi is stunned and stares at him, "elder brother, you..."


    "Don''t call me big brother." "I''d rather you call my name with your surname," said the cold night


    Shen Qi


    She didn''t speak and looked at the sink stubbornly.


    "Qiqi, I know it''s impossible for you to accept me for a moment, but I''m willing to wait. No matter what you think now, I just hope you remember that no matter what, I don''t have any other thoughts for you, I just like you wholeheartedly. As long as you are willing, my shoulder will be able to shield you from the wind and rain all my life. Even if the whole world scolds me in the end, you can also hide behind me. "


    "Big brother!" Shen Qi interrupts his words, serious way: "after these words you don''t say again, I also don''t want to listen to again."


    "Qiqi..." Ye Linhan looked at her painfully: "do you already hate me now?"


    "No I don''t hate big brother, but If you are elder brother one day, you will always be elder brother, even if I won''t be with yemoxuan in the future, but you can never be


    So far, Shen Qi guessed that even if he was so affectionate, he should understand her meaning, right?


    She wants to continue to wash here, but the night cold has been staying here, Shen Qi also can''t stay, can only say: "since big brother wants to wash, then I''ll go out first."


    Finish saying Shen Qi to turn round to walk toward outside directly, night cold in the heart a burst of nervous, come forward to block her way."Qiqi, can''t you give me another chance?"


    "Brother, it''s really impossible." Shen Qi shakes his head toward him and goes out after him. Ye Linhan catches her wrist tightly: "even if Mo Xuan doesn''t like you, you have to do this to humble yourself?"


    Shen Qi''s action, a moment later she will hold her hands to gently push away, voice like the wind: "that big brother? What you are doing now is not the same as me? You are more serious than me. "


    Listening to the words, a touch of self mockery rose in the cold and warm eyes of the night. He laughed bitterly: "isn''t that better? This shows that we are the same kind of people. As long as you help me, we won''t have to suffer for all three people. "


    "I went out first!" Shen Qi didn''t want to talk to him any more and left the kitchen directly.


    She goes to the bathroom next to her and cleans her hands. Then she turns around and goes upstairs. Shen Qi walks directly to the room. When she reaches the door, she just wants to open the door, but finds that the door is hidden.


    When she was still strange, she heard a delicate female voice inside.


    "Little night, let me go."


    This is


    Han Xueyou''s voice?


    Shen Qi complexion a change, through the crack in the door to see the night ink Xuan clasp Han Xueyou''s wrist, face dignified ground looking at her.


    And Han Xue you clearly want to hand back, but the strength is not big enough for him.


    Shen Qi almost rushed in, but Two feet at the moment like irrigation along the same can not move half a minute.


    What''s wrong with her? She didn''t know. Before she could hear what they were saying, Shen Qi turned around and left. As soon as she went upstairs, she suddenly rushed down again. Then she came to a corner of the garden and gradually calmed down.


    She just What''s going on? Seeing such a scene, she didn''t step forward to stop it, but turned around and ran away?


    What''s the matter with her?


    Shen Qi''s brain is dead.


    On the other side, Han Xueyou''s eyes are red: "little night, I really can''t say, please, let me go."


    Night Mo Xuan''s eyes looked like poison, "you''d better make it clear to me, or..."

 Chapter 224

    "No, I can''t. I promised Qiqi what she couldn''t say! "


    Han Xueyou tried hard to pull back his hand, tearful.


    "Promised Shen Qi?" Night Mo Xuan dangerously narrowed his eyes, voice more a cold: "you carry me to discuss what?"


    Han Xueyou suddenly a slip of the tongue appearance, stare big eyes: "no, I just did not say anything, night less, Shen Qi should be about to come up, you quickly release me, today you as if nothing happened."


    "Nothing happened?" The thin lips of night ink Xuan evoke a bloodthirsty smile, the strength on the hand increased a bit: "do you think that night ink Xuan is a fool? How dare you show off your poor acting skills in front of me? "


    Han Xueyou looked at the night ink Xuan in amazement, "clumsy, clumsy acting?"


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan sneers: "you''d better tell the truth, I''ll only give you one chance."


    When he said that, Han Xueyou knew that he couldn''t put on any more. He could only slowly drop his eyes and look at the ground to calm down for a while. Then he said in a slow voice, "I don''t want to say it because I have difficulties. Qiqi and I are good sisters, and you and she are husband and wife. I''ve known about it for a long time, but I choose to be silent because I don''t want to hurt her. Yeshao, Qiqi is really a very distressing person. I don''t want her to be hurt any more, so can you treat it as if it didn''t happen? "


    "Tell me, who was the woman that night?" Night ink Xuan now urgently just want to know this.


    He asked Xiao Su to find someone who had been looking for such a long time. All the information he got before was false, but now Han Xueyou suddenly jumped out and said that it was too coincidental to know about it.


    Han Xueyou listens to words, then clench own lower lip tightly, not willing to speak again.


    "Say it


    Han Xueyou was startled, tears fell down the corner of his eyes, and then couldn''t help crying out: "sorry yeshao, I''m really sorry, I really can''t say, I can''t sorry Shenqi, today''s yeshao forgotten?"


    Two people are talking, outside suddenly came the sound of footsteps, and then heard Shen Qi in the distance asked: "snow you, are you here?"


    Listen to words, Han Xueyou face instant big change, just want to push away night ink Xuan, night ink Xuan but ahead of time released her hand, and then turn the wheel away from her.


    This coherent action is subconscious. Han Xueyou originally just wanted to act, but he didn''t expect that yemoxuan''s action was faster than her, which made her face pale.


    Yemoxuan looks obvious I care about Shen Qi!


    How is that possible??


    Like Shen Qi that kind of woman, appearance first don''t say, is she a second marriage woman, also pregnant with other children''s woman, he night Mo Xuan also can be emotional?


    But if he is in love, why is his attitude to Shen Qi so bad?


    Han Xueyou couldn''t figure it out, but time didn''t allow her to figure it out. Shen Qi''s voice rang again: "Xueyou?"


    Han Xueyou this just returned to God, "Qiqi, I''m here."


    Acting to do the whole set, she quickly wipe away the tears on her face, and then smile to meet up.


    In fact, Shen Qi also calmed down in the garden for a long time. At last, she found that she still had no courage, so she decided to come back to her and pretend that she didn''t know anything.


    Push open the door, Shen Qi saw Han Xueyou, and night ink Xuan has gone to the window, all the furnishings in the room are as usual, as if nothing happened.


    "I thought you weren''t here."


    "I''m new here, too. I thought you were here. Didn''t I expect you just finished?"


    "Well."


    Han Xueyou observed her for a while and found that she was not different. He was quietly relieved.


    She also I don''t plan to let Shen Qi find out so early that I can''t have a long dream.


    The night ink Xuan thin lip of the window moved, the corner of the eye Yu Guang looked at the direction of Shen Qi, found that she had no other reaction, can''t help frowning.


    Is this woman a pig? Her best friend and her husband are in the same room. Doesn''t she doubt anything?


    Hum, a woman without any sense of crisis is as stupid as a pig.


    Night Mo Xuan thinks in the heart disdainfully.


    "It''s late today, or I''ll go back to see you another day." Han Xueyou thinks about it. Let''s stop here for the time being. Anyway, her goal in front of yemoxuan has been achieved. Next, just hang him.


    Shen Qi thought about it and nodded: "OK, I''ll send you down."


    Then she sent Han Xueyou away and returned to her room about ten minutes later. She didn''t go to see yemoxuan. Her brain is still in a mess. It''s all about the scene when he held Han Xueyou''s wrist just now.


    Yemoxuan Do you like Xueyou?


    If he really likes Xueyou, the master of night wants to marry the Han family and the night family, then Will he agree?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi''s hand unconsciously tightened, and then released.Forget it, if you really like it, there''s no way. After all, feelings can''t be controlled.


    Just as she knew that she couldn''t be with yemoxuan, but she still fell in love with him, she was completely out of her own control.


    With the sound of rolling wheels, Shen Qi looks up and finds that yemoxuan suddenly comes to her.


    Four eyes relative, Shen Qi found his dark eyes as vast as the deep sea, pink lips moved, but did not speak.


    "Second daughter." The thin lips of night Mo Xuan light open, called her a.


    Shen Qi seems to have been used to the name of the second married girl. She heard it.


    "Why don''t you question me?" Night Mo Xuan asks a way.


    Shen Qi:


    Night ink Xuan see her face confused appearance, in the heart of irritable more a few minutes, this woman recently is very abnormal, before Han Xueyou close to him, she will worry, will also warn him not to Han Xueyou.


    But now it''s horribly quiet.


    "Damn it." Night Mo Xuan low incantation a, impatiently open mouth: "you have no words to say to me?"


    Shen Qi was stunned for a moment at the beginning. After a moment, he understood what he meant. He dropped his eyes and looked at his fingers thoughtfully, "No."


    After she has made the decision, she has already decided not to talk more. What does yemoxuan want to do It doesn''t have much to do with her.


    As long as they are all voluntary,


    her indifference makes the night ink Xuan''s heart upset again, and her eyes are more sharp: "no?"


    Shen Qi shook his head again: "I''m not sure."


    In the end, she also raised her head and looked at him innocently with cold eyes: "should I have something to tell you? Or, what do you want to hear from me? "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He took a deep breath, pulled the corners of his lips, and finally sneered.


    "Very good!"


    This woman really has the potential to piss him off!

 Chapter 225

    Since she has nothing to say, he night Mo Xuan also won''t ask more.


    The night Mo Xuan rolled the wheel to go out by herself. She was the only one left in the room. Shen Qi was stunned. Then she leaned back on her own bed and looked at the ceiling in front of her.


    Although she had tried to comfort herself that these things had nothing to do with her, she wanted peace of mind, but her heart was still sad.


    Close your eyes, Shen Qi''s mind is all the two of them together.


    *


    after that day, Han Xueyou didn''t contact her again. Shen Qi didn''t think clearly and didn''t take the initiative to contact her. She still works at sunrise and stops at sunset every day, as if nothing had happened.


    But the night ink Xuan is different, since Han Xueyou in front of him to pick out the matter, he began to doubt, so let Xiao Su to investigate.


    After hearing the news, Xiao Su was a little surprised: "yeshao, do you think that Han Xueyou..."


    "She has something to do with it. You should know what I mean if you depend on her to find out who the woman was that night."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su finally nodded clearly: "but she is the daughter of the Han family, I''m afraid..."


    "Be tough when you need to."


    "I know yeshao. I''ll do it now."


    When Xiao Su goes out, he just meets Shen Qi who comes in to deliver coffee. Seeing Shen Qi''s expressionless face, Xiao Su suddenly thinks of something and shakes his head and sighs to go out.


    It''s been such a long time since Xiao Su found the woman for yemoxuan. He thought it might just be over. Who knows, suddenly he came out again.


    See ye Shao care so much about the woman that night, if you really get the person back, what position will the second young grandmother be in?


    All of a sudden, Xiao Su has some heartache for Shen Qi.


    Shen Qimo quietly put the coffee on the table, then turned and went out.


    Night Mo Xuan Piao her one eye, also keep silent.


    At lunch time, the canteen is noisy. If Shen Qi doesn''t care about this kind of thing, today, as soon as she enters the canteen, countless people''s eyes fall on her face. Some eyes even show contempt and spit, which makes Shen Qi feel puzzled.


    So she bumped into Xiaoyan next to her: "do you think people look at me strangely today?"


    Listen to words, small Yan Huan looked around, nodded: "I also feel, they seem to spit on you, do you do something wrong?"


    Shen Qi''s eyes were a little blank: "what did I do?"


    "Let''s have dinner first, and I''ll ask you why after dinner."


    Xiaoyan took her to a corner to sit down, two people just sat down to hear the next table.


    "How dare she come? It''s really shameless to dare to appear here after such a scandal. "


    Scandal?


    Shen Qi frowned slightly.


    "Don''t talk about her. What''s her face? Even we night young and night vice president''s bed all climbed, see they treat her that way, must have used a lot of dirty means on the bed? Unexpectedly provokes two men to transfer for her, unfortunately, the night family two men she is not satisfied, unexpectedly also seduced the married husband. It is estimated that only those who are inferior can do it. "


    Xiaoyan just had a bite of rice, and when she heard this, she immediately put down her spoon, "what are they talking nonsense about?"


    "Oh, isn''t that Xiao San? Actually come to the canteen for dinner? What a coincidence


    Suddenly a shrill female voice rings, followed by the shrill sound of high-heeled shoes. Shen Qi raises her eyes and looks at the visitor. She finds that this person is the rose who had a dispute with her in the canteen before.


    "I said to you, when you are a junior, you should be a junior. After all, that''s your choice, right? But you are too mean. When Xiao San comes to the canteen to eat, he is not afraid to make others nauseous. Do you think others are in a good mood? "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi tiny lift Mou: "you are the lesson of last time didn''t eat enough, intentionally want to pick a thing?"


    Mention last time that matter, Rose''s complexion a change, facial features some distortion, tunnel: "you still dare to mention last time with me? Are you afraid of me? "


    "If you''re not afraid, why do you choose today? Where have you shrunk during this time? " Shen Qi is not polite to accept back.


    "You Rose was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. She was about to throw her hand toward Shen Qi. Xiaoyan quickly stood up to block her hand and asked: "rose, what do you want to do? Are you beating people up here? "


    The canteen is very busy today. With the trouble of rose, all the people in the canteen cast their eyes on the three of them, and each face was waiting to see a good play.


    "What do you care if I hit people? Don''t you see her mouth dirty? What happened when I hit her? Let go Rose will be small Yan''s hand away, small Yan directly block in front of Shen Qi, fork way: "mouth dirty who is it? It''s you. You''re the one who''s eating well. You''re the one who''s coming here on your own? We brought you here? Qiqi doesn''t want to pay attention to you, but you still stick it up. It''s disgusting enough! ""You


    Xiaoyan is totally impolite when she scolds others. She has a bad temper and doesn''t give face at all.


    When swearing, not to mention, it''s a very ugly state.


    "Why?" Rose hands ring in front of the chest, sneering at the two of them: "dare to say that my mouth is not clean? She is a woman who can get on any man. Can I do anything for her? What''s more, can''t people say that she dares to do it? "


    Brush -


    Shen Qi, who has been sitting still, suddenly stands up and walks up to rose without expression and cold eyes.


    "I''m very curious. What''s the matter in your mouth? What''s the matter that your outsider knows better than my client?"


    "Yes! We don''t know it ourselves, so you know it? What have we done, or have you made up your own stories to fool others? "


    "Are you going to make up a story and go downstairs and have a look? Shameless little three


    Downstairs?


    Xiao Yan and Shen Qi look at each other, and they all see questions in each other''s eyes.


    "What happened downstairs, Qiqi, let''s go and have a look."


    Originally, Shen Qi wanted to nod her head, but she said, "don''t worry. Let''s have a meal first, and then go down to have a look."


    Finish saying Shen Qi sat down directly, then picked up chopsticks to begin to eat slowly, small Yan stood beside Leng for a long time to react, "Qi Qi?"


    "Sit down." Shen Qi''s expression and eyes were obviously calm.


    Xiaoyan just sat back and ate with her.


    At this moment, rose, standing beside her, was stunned. She said that something had happened downstairs, and they could sit here and eat slowly.


    "You''re the devil, aren''t you Rose couldn''t help scolding.

 Chapter 226

    Shen Qi raised her lips and sneered: "we are not like you. We spend money to buy lunch. What do you have to do with eating?"


    Moreover, Shen Qi believes that if something really happens downstairs and everyone stares at her with that kind of disdainful eyes when she doesn''t know, then she believes that after she has had this meal, the people downstairs will not leave. It is estimated that they will make trouble all day.


    Since the man downstairs won''t leave, why doesn''t she eat the meal and go there again?


    Xiaoyan was very depressed and asked in a low voice: "you are not worried at all. What happened downstairs? I am so curious now. Where can I be in the mood to eat?"


    "If you are not in the mood, you have to eat. Who knows if you need physical strength later?" Shen Qi unconsciously replied.


    Xiaoyan immediately understood and nodded: "you''re right. Maybe we need to fight again! I haven''t had a fight for a long time. I''m so excited all of a sudden. "


    Shen Qi


    Almost choked, she looked at Xiaoyan helplessly: "how can you be so skinny?"


    "Lue ~"


    but Shen Qi probably didn''t expect that she was right to eat this meal, because she really needed physical strength when she went downstairs later.


    Rose originally came to look for things, did not expect that they were so calm, standing next to her suddenly feel embarrassed, she angrily glared at Shen Qi: "I see you can be so calm when you stay downstairs!"


    With that, rose angrily turned and left.


    After waiting for her to leave, Xiaoyan vomits her tongue to her back, and doesn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Shen Qi helplessly lowered her eyes and continued to eat her own meal.


    They ate slowly, others were worried about them, but they were as calm as nobody else.


    When they finished eating, the time had passed for more than ten minutes, and Xiao Yan packed up, "shall we go downstairs now?"


    Take the paper towel and let''s nod


    When they finished, they went downstairs. While they were eating, other people who wanted to see the play also speeded up to finish their food. Seeing that they were walking downstairs, they quickly packed up and followed them downstairs to prepare for the good play.


    I can''t help it. That''s how people gossip.


    Xiao Yan accompanies Shen Qi to walk downstairs, looks at the people behind, and asks in a low voice: "is it really OK? I don''t know what''s going on downstairs. Why don''t I go down and help you find your way first? "


    "Don''t be so troublesome. Just go down and have a look." Shen Qi is really want to know, what happened, someone will take her as a small three?


    The word Xiao San is so far away from her, besides Even small three, she is also the one who was three.


    Think about Lin Jiang.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi''s step suddenly, thinking of the things Lin Jiang came to beg him not to do against him a while ago. Shen Qi didn''t know what happened at that time, but now it seems that the people who have hatred with her are probably Lin Jiang and the little three Shi Baoqin.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoyan realized that something was wrong with her and asked.


    Listen to words, Shen Qi return to God, "it''s OK, I just think I probably know who the person downstairs is."


    "Who is it?" Xiaoyan asked curiously.


    Shen Qi light smile: "if I did not guess wrong, it should be only that person will be so wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? I don''t know who you''re talking about. "


    "Don''t worry. You''ll know later."


    "Let''s hurry."


    "Well."


    They got into the elevator together, and a group of people came in.


    After they all came in, the elevator was overloaded. Xiaoyan, who was crowded into the corner, protected Shen Qi and said in silence, "you are such a gossip group. What does this have to do with you? It''s all followed. "


    Someone replied, "what''s the point? Everyone wants to gossip, don''t you follow yourself? It has nothing to do with you. Why can''t we? "


    "That is, Xiaoyan, you can''t stop us just because you want to watch it?"


    "Bah, can I be like you? I''m good friends with her. You''re bullshit! Is the elevator overloaded? I don''t know how many people will go down? Is it that the whole elevator doesn''t want to go down? "


    "That''s right. The ones in front of you are going down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why should we do it? "


    "What can I miss later? It''s fast to run down the stairs! I''m not asking you to climb the stairs! "


    At the end of the day, the people in the elevator didn''t move, but the elevator couldn''t move, so they had to go out for a few people, and then the elevator landed smoothly.


    Shen Qi, who is squeezed in the corner and even holds her hands on the wall, still can''t help smoking. The degree of gossip of these people really exceeds her imagination.It''s just her own business, but others care more than her.


    Ding -


    when the elevator arrives, people in the elevator rush out.


    Shen Qi and Xiao Yan come out at the end, and they have been squeezed out of shape.


    "These people are terrible. They''re terrible."


    "There, you see, the pregnant woman with a big belly."


    "That''s her. She''s been making trouble here for a long time. She keeps arguing that Shen Qi robbed her husband."


    When it comes to Shen Qi''s name, the crowd automatically gives her a way. Shen Qi looks along the route and sees Shi Baoqin standing there with a big stomach. She hasn''t seen her in recent months. Her stomach is bigger. Now she is crying with her hands behind her waist.


    "I''ve worked hard to conceive, but that woman seduced my husband shamelessly. What else did she say I''ll be ugly after I have a baby. I''m not as young and beautiful as her. How can there be such a disgusting woman? Wu Wu, my husband... "


    Someone in the crowd yelled that Shen Qi was coming, and then Shi Baoqin looked at her. As soon as she saw her, she immediately came to her.


    "Shen Qi, you bitch!"


    She came to Shen Qi in a fierce manner. Shen Qi saw clearly that she was not only here alone today, but also brought several strong women behind her. They all looked married and strong.


    Shen Qi had already guessed that Shi Baoqin was making trouble, but now when she saw that she had brought several women over, she couldn''t help frowning.


    What is she trying to do?


    "Auntie, it''s she who wants to seduce Lin Jiang. Catch her quickly!"


    Just now, the crowd standing beside Shen Qi who wanted to gossip quickly withdrew and went to the theatre far away from her. All of a sudden, only Xiaoyan and her were still standing in the same place.


    "Well, what do you want? This is Yeshi, not a vegetable market! What about security? "


    Xiao Yan yelled!

 Chapter 227

    "Stop."


    Those women angrily toward Shen Qi, but suddenly she drank a sentence.


    Shen Qi''s body shape looks at although thin, but this sentence stops but has the imposing manner, unexpectedly all of a sudden drank them in the original place.


    "This lady, whose name I don''t know, you said I seduced your husband. Do you have any evidence?"


    All of them looked at Shi Baoqin and were puzzled.


    "Cut, you this kind of no three no four woman, a look is not serious, where also need what evidence?"


    "Well, according to you, as long as you think that no three no four women will seduce your husband? Who do you think your husband is? Is it all people who want to seduce? "


    "You! You are envious of my husband winning the five million lottery. You love vanity and lust for his money, so you deliberately seduce him! "


    "Five million?" Shen Qi raised lip light ground to smile to smile, "excuse me your husband your surname?"


    "Lin!"


    The spectators are a little strange.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t Shen Qi seduce her husband? How come Shen Qi doesn''t seem to know her at all, and this woman said Isn''t that strange? Won the five million lottery, and people want to seduce her husband? "


    "To tell you the truth, compared with the Ye brothers, these five million It''s just a drop in the bucket, isn''t it? After eating delicacies, will Shen Qi touch the usual dishes? "


    "What do you mean? She is not disgusted by her brother. What''s wrong with another one? Who knows what she really looks like? "


    "That''s right! If she didn''t seduce a man, how could people come here with a big stomach? "


    Shi Baoqin, who was asked, also responded abruptly. Shen Qi was doing the same thing. She answered foolishly. She blushed and stamped: "you bitch! Seduce my husband also want not to admit, but today you miscalculated, Auntie you don''t be afraid of her, catch up, we directly go back to find Lin Jiang! "


    "Good!"


    Just then, those strong women came towards Shen Qi. Xiao Yan was so scared that she turned pale and yelled, "don''t come here. Where''s the security guard? Let such people make trouble? "


    Shen Qi frowned: "Xiao Yan, get out of the way."


    Listen to words, small Yan can''t believe to stare big eyes: "but they are aggressive, a look is not easy to provoke, if really to you..."


    "Don''t worry." Shen Qi reaches out her hand to pull Xiaoyan aside, and then takes the initiative to walk towards the women.


    Originally, she hid behind Xiaoyan. The women thought she was afraid of them, so they were more and more unscrupulous. Now they saw her coming towards them. They were confused and looked at her in the same place. Then they looked back at Shi Baoqin.


    Shen Qi walked forward step by step, but directly passed the women and came to Shi Baoqin.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Shen Qi wears high-heeled shoes and stands in front of Shi Baoqin, who is more than half of her height. Because she is pregnant, Shi Baoqin''s body becomes bloated, and her body is short and her skin is not as white as Shen Qi''s.


    At this moment, compared with Shen Qi standing together, Shi Baoqin suddenly felt inferior.


    She is very jealous of this woman. She has owned Lin Jiang for two years. After her divorce, Lin Jiang never forgot her. Even after she was with her team man, she pestered her. Now the company is ruined by others!


    "Ms. Shi, who is Xiao San? You should be very clear in your heart. You bring so many people to the company to make trouble. Do you want everyone to see your Xiao San''s face clearly?"


    "Well, do you think I''m a junior?" Shi Baoqin sneered: "why do you think so? Just because Lin Jiang married you, do you think I''m a junior? I''ll tell you, we were together when you weren''t married. You''re the one who intervened in our relationship. "


    "Oh?" Shen Qi picked an eyebrow and casually laughed: "well, since you were together at that time, why did Lin Jiang want to marry me instead of you?"


    Hearing this, Shi Baoqin''s face changed: "it''s not because of you. If it wasn''t for you, how could Lin Jiang marry a woman like you?"


    "I forced marriage? Oh, if I press his head to the Civil Affairs Bureau? Or did I put a knife on my neck and ask him to marry me? Besides, I didn''t know he had a relationship with you. Do you know what he said when he proposed to me? He said that he only loved me in his life, and he was clean in body and mind, and would not be with other women. If I had known that he was having an affair with you, I would not have married him, and I would not have you today. "


    "What did you say?" Shi Baoqin''s face changed, "what Lin Jiang told me was not like this! He said you forced the marriage


    "Forced marriage? What do I like about him? Must I marry him? "


    "You Shi Baoqin''s face changed with anger.Shen Qi saw her angry look, Shi ran a smile, tone is very light: "how can''t you see clearly? For Lin Jiang, maybe we are nothing. You think you are the victim in this relationship, but what about me? I married him for two years. After two years, he got married and the divorce certificate had nothing to do with me. I fed the dog what I paid for these two years. How long do you think a woman''s youth is? Those two years were just the time when I was young and healthy, but what was I doing? In order to get married, I became a housewife. I washed and cooked for him after work every day, but what did he give back to me? Just like you, you think you can be with him, but he turns around and marries another woman. One has two. Do you think now that you have children, he will not associate with other people? "


    Hearing this, Shi Baoqin stared at her incredulously.


    "You, what do you mean? Is it not you who have been calling Lin Jiang recently? "


    No matter what, I don''t have any advantages. You might as well go back and have a baby as soon as possible instead of getting angry with yourself when you come here to find me, don''t you? "


    Shi Baoqin clenched his lower lip: "who else but you?"


    "Who knows? As I have just said, there will be two. Since I can be the victim of Lin Jiang''s marriage, you will come to that step in the future. "


    "No! It''s impossible! It must be you Shi Baoqin glared at her, gritted his teeth and said, "it must be you who said something to Lin Jiang that he would do this to me. Shen Qi, you shameless woman, I must tear off your true face by myself today."


    Suddenly, Shi Baoqin completely forgot about her pregnancy and rushed towards Shen Qi!

 Chapter 228

    Shen Qi didn''t expect it, so she had to dodge by body reaction.


    Although Shi Baoqin has a big belly, she is still very agile. She grabs her hand directly, pinches her long nails into her snow-white arm, and shows her teeth on her face: "You cheap woman, I won''t let you go today. You can tell Lin Jiang in person."


    Shen Qi frowned uncomfortably because of the pain of her fingernails in the flesh. She bit her lip and said, "I won''t go. I''ve cut off all contact with Lin Jiang for a long time. Even if you think there''s something, it''s just Lin Jiang''s performance!"


    "Bah, you think I''ll believe you? Shen Qi, you are an inferior thing. All of you Shen family are not good things! "


    Shi Baoqin is very gloomy. Because she is pregnant, no one dares to do anything about her. So she grabs and pinches Shen Qi''s arm. People with good eyes can see that her nails are in her flesh, and the bloodstains flow out quickly.


    But because she is pregnant, Shen Qi has never resisted.


    Night''s security is the same, because she is a pregnant woman, want to rush here to make trouble, they dare not take her how.


    Since ancient times, the biggest fear is that pregnant women and the elderly make trouble, for fear that a careless will cause human life.


    In modern society, they can''t afford human life.


    So despite the frustration, so what? Still can only bear.


    "If you don''t let go, do you believe me? What''s the matter with you then? What are you going to do to tie Lin Jiang? "


    Shen Qi''s brain is calmer and calmer, and then more sober. She grabs Shi Baoqin''s pulse, and then grabs her hand to pull her away when she is in a daze.


    Who knows that Shi Baoqin was just stunned for a while and then reacted. He went forward directly once again: "you want to be beautiful. Even if this child is gone, I will expose your true face, you shameless thing."


    See her hand was pinched out of blood, while watching Xiaoyan finally can''t help, directly rushed into the storm circle to help.


    "You shameless woman, you bully others just because you are pregnant. Do you really think we are easy to bully?" Xiaoyan''s nails are also very long. She can''t push Shi Baoqin away, but she also pinches Shi Baoqin''s hand, and then her nails scratch her arm.


    "Ah Shi Baoqin screamed in pain, and his face glared at Xiaoyan: "you bitch, I''m pregnant. How dare you treat me like this!"


    "Yes, just because you are pregnant, you can bully others, but can''t others fight back? Qiqi, she pinches your arm, and you pinch her too. I don''t believe that if we cut off her arm, her child will have an accident! As long as it doesn''t kill people, it doesn''t matter! "


    Compared with Shen Qi, Xiao Yan is much more ruthless.


    "Good."


    Shi Baoqin finally realized how powerful she was and cried out: "aunt, if you don''t help me, I will be bullied to death by them. Wuwu..."


    A group of silly women finally react and rush forward to join the storm circle. A group of women wrestle with each other. Shen Qi and Xiao Yan soon have colorful faces.


    Recommendation, suddenly heard a scream.


    It turned out that Shi Baoqin was pushed out by someone, and then he fell to the ground heavily. His back just hit the iron frame beside him!


    Bang!


    The iron frame pressed down on her!


    "Ah


    The bystanders screamed and looked at the scene with wide eyes.


    Shen Qi was caught and beaten by them. At the same time, she protected Xiao Yan tightly. Those women were strong and brave. They pinched, beat and pinched her. Shen Qi could not count how many painful places there were on her body. Before she could react, there was a scream, followed by a sudden collapse.


    And then The world is silent!


    "It''s bleeding..."


    I don''t know who roared, and the next second there were all kinds of voices: "this is going to kill people!"


    And the women who besieged Shen Qi and Xiao Yan finally dispersed, and Shen Qi finally had room to see what had happened.


    When she saw Shi Baoqin lying in a pool of blood, her heart suddenly missed a beat. Before she could react, Xiao Yan screamed and grabbed her hand: "Qiqi, she really had an accident What should I do? I didn''t push her. "


    Shen Qi''s breath suffocated, several women in front turned around and glared at her fiercely: "it''s all you! You''ve done this to Baoqin! I''ll call the police right away


    With that, she took out her cell phone and wanted to call 110. Shen Qi''s eyes were sharp and snatched her cell phone. "She''s so hurt. Do you still want to call the police if you don''t call 120?"


    Words fall, Shen Qi calmly called the ambulance, she looks calm on the surface, but press 120 three numbers, her hand has been shaking.


    The woman lay in a pool of blood, shed a lot of blood, and the iron shelf fell down like thisI''m afraid that this time, both children and adults are in danger.


    She''s not a virgin, but it''s because of her after all, and the most important thing is that Xiaoyan is also involved. It''s not sure whether she will be involved at that time.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi quickly turned to Xiao Yan and said, "Xiao Yan, you go back to the Department first."


    Listen to words, small Yan immediately grasp her hand: "I went back, then you?"


    "She came to see me. It has nothing to do with you. Go back to the Department as soon as possible."


    Xiaoyan thought about it carefully, and quickly responded. She grasped her arm tightly: "I''m going back. Do you take all the responsibilities by yourself? Qiqi can''t! I''m not such a heartless person


    Shen Qi frowned: "no, it has nothing to do with you. Hurry up! You get out of here Shen Qi pushes Xiaoyan out directly. Who knows those women come up and catch them: "it''s you two who push her down. If someone is killed, you two have to be responsible!"


    "Qiqi!" Xiaoyan''s hands are caught, struggling and looking at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi is too busy to answer her.


    After the crazy women brought by Shi Baoqin found out that she had an accident, the first thing was not to go to check the rescue, but to catch them. It was really chilling.


    "What happened?"


    A gentle voice rang out. Night cold looked at the chaotic place in front of him and asked. As soon as his voice fell, he saw Shen Qi besieged by several women. His face and eyes immediately changed. He quickly stepped forward to save Shen Qi.


    "Who are you? Who allowed you to make trouble in Yeshi group? What about security? "


    After all, ye Linhan is the vice president. At the command, the security guard who had been watching the scene came forward to subdue a few women. Without the pregnant woman who was in the way, it was easy to subdue a few women.

 Chapter 229

    After Shen Qi was saved by him, ye Linhan found that there were many purple and blue spots on her body, and there were many pinching marks and scratches, which looked shocking.


    "How could that be?" Cold night clasped her white wrist and asked nervously.


    Shen Qi can''t take care of the relationship between him now. He grabs him with his backhand and says anxiously: "something''s happened over there. Please let the security guard remove those shelves."


    Listen to words, night cold just toward her to see direction, don''t see don''t matter, this see night cold eyes unexpectedly was blood fresh to dye red, he frown up eyebrow, "hurry to someone to move the shelf."


    "Qiqi, what happened? Why is it just now? Is that how you hurt yourself? "


    Shen Qi shakes her head. "I don''t have time to explain to you now. Can I take her to the hospital?"


    Although she hates Shi Baoqin very much, it can''t be denied that if she has an accident here, maybe the whole night family will be involved. The most important thing is that Xiaoyan is also involved. She doesn''t care, but she doesn''t want to involve others!


    "OK, I''ll drive. You wait for me."


    With that, ye Linhan quickly let go of her hand to drive. However, the hospital was very close to Ye''s family. Before ye Linhan drove the car, the ambulance arrived ahead of time. When the hospital and nurses saw this situation, they gave Shi Baoqin first aid. After the most basic emergency rescue, they carried her on the stretcher and then the ambulance.


    Shen Qi catches up quickly. When he gets outside, it''s cold at night when he drives out of the parking lot. He rolls down the window: "Qiqi, go to work quickly. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Good!" Shen Qi nodded, quickly opened the door, followed by the car.


    "I''ll go too!" Xiaoyan ran out after Shen Qi quickly followed her out, and then saw her in the car, they also quickly followed forward to sit in the car.


    Bang!


    After the door closed, Shen Qi looked at her in surprise.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I ask you to go back to the Department first? "


    Listen to words, small Yan fiercely glared at her one eye: "you want to take all the things to yourself, I''m not as good as your idea, if she wants to take all the things to you, that''s also my share."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan clenched her teeth. "Anyway, I dare to do it. There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s a big deal I gave her my life. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Shen Qi pressed her hand and said calmly: "at that time, the crowd was in chaos. Whether she was pushed out by us remains to be verified. If you want to get on the bus now, I can''t control you, but if anything happens, you must not be the first to rush up, and you are not allowed to presume."


    At first, Xiaoyan didn''t understand. Later, she slowly recalled: "you mean, maybe she wasn''t pushed by us?"


    "It''s not clear who pushed it, but most of it can''t be us." Shen Qi carefully recalled: "at that time, we were under the control of others and suffered so many injuries. We were too busy to push her so far. The probability is too small."


    "That''s right." Although the driver in front of him didn''t know the whole story, he obviously got to know something from their conversation and nodded in agreement: "everything needs to be verified, so don''t rush to admit it. Now let''s go to the hospital to see the situation. I''ll contact the professionals later. Don''t be nervous."


    Listen to words, small Yan immediately moved incomparably looking at night cold, and then hugged Shen Qi''s arm, small voice way: "night elder brother than your husband night less reliable much, and people and gentle."


    Although her voice was very low, it was in the car after all. The space was limited, and she could still hear it in the cold night.


    Sure enough, through the rearview mirror, Shen Qi saw the night cold, looked at her, had to lower voice: "don''t talk."


    Xiao Yandu didn''t speak again.


    With the ambulance all the way to the hospital, after getting off, Shen Qi almost fell to the ground with a stagger. Fortunately, the cold night helped her quickly: "is everything ok?"


    Xiaoyan also followed out: "Qiqi is hurt too much, or go to deal with the wound first."


    "I''m fine." Shen Qi reluctantly stood up. She was too anxious before. Now she found that her knee hurt badly. It should have been broken. That''s why she felt so painful. "I was not careful just now. Let''s follow up and see the situation first."


    Night cold frowned, aware of the seriousness of the matter, then nodded: "well, first look at the situation, if there is no problem, you and Xiaoyan body injury immediately to the doctor."


    "I see."


    Shen Qi pushes him away without any trace, and then follows him quickly.


    Seeing Shi Baoqin pushed into the operating room, Shen Qi suddenly thought of a person. Shi Baoqin is like this. Do you want to call Lin Jiang?


    "Qiqi, what are you thinking?" Xiao Yan asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, Shen Qi regained her mind and moved her lips: "I''m thinking Would you like to call her husband? "


    "Ah? Do you know her husband? But she didn''t say... " Are you Xiao San?This sentence almost blurted out, fortunately Xiaoyan stopped the car, and then looked at Shen Qi: "call her husband, is that ok? After all She''s been like this. "


    Shen Qi thought about it, and took out her mobile phone: "I''ll send a message."


    The cold night looked at him, his eyes were extremely spoiled.


    "Do whatever you want. There''s no need to worry. It''s not your fault."


    Shen can''t help but look at the words.


    "Isn''t it? It was she who first brought a few women to the night family to make trouble. She was also to blame for this. "


    "That''s right, Qiqi. On the contrary, I think you should call yeshao to report your safety. After all, he is your husband."


    Xiaoyan''s careless words changed the face of the cold night. Xiaoyan paused for a moment, and said with a smile: "well Let''s not fight. "


    Shen Qi


    She had no choice but to glance at Xiaoyan, and wanted to ask if she could have a little backbone.


    But Xiaoyan''s words remind her that such a big thing happened, and it happened in Yeshi group. Even as a subordinate, she should tell yemoxuan.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi''s eyes move. She just wants to enter the call interface to call yemoxuan, but she hesitates. She doesn''t want yelinhan to suddenly raise her hand and take her mobile phone. Her voice is gentle.


    "It''s better to call Mo Xuan."


    Then he just pressed the dial key, Shen Qi stopped, and then said: "I''ll come."


    Voice just fell, night ink Xuan there unexpectedly very quickly answered, because separated close, so Shen Qi also heard night ink Xuan low voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Shen Qi wanted to speak, he heard the cold night saying, "it''s me."


    That end was silent for a moment, then sneered: "how can her mobile phone be in your hand?"


    "We''re in the hospital."

 Chapter 230

    When the word "hospital" comes out, yemoxuan narrows his eyes dangerously. His black eyes shrink. The woman''s mobile phone is in yelinhan''s hand, but yelinhan is in the hospital. What does it mean?


    It means something might have happened to that woman.


    Immediately, the heart seems to be pinched tightly by something, unable to breathe.


    The voice that night Mo Xuan hears takes suppress anxious dark: "which hospital?"


    Night cold recalled for a while, and then said a name, and then said: "I''m here, you deal with the company''s affairs first, don''t rush to come."


    Then hang up the phone and return the phone to Shen Qi.


    Looking back, he found that his hand was covering Shen Qi''s mouth, because when Shen Qi wanted to speak just now, ye Linhan raised his hand directly to cover her mouth, and didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    Shen Qixiu frowned tightly.


    "Sorry." Night cold will return the mobile phone to her, smile: "I also want to be selfish once."


    Shen Lin''s eyes twinkled wildly, and she felt a little excited It''s like deep love.


    "The patient has been sent to the emergency room. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to get out for a while and a half. You two are injured like this. I''ll send you to check the wound first."


    "No." Shen Qi saw that he wanted to pull himself up, and immediately refused his proposal: "you take Xiaoyan first, I''ll stay here."


    Cold night frown from eyebrows, not happy way: "Qiqi."


    "Brother, this is very important. Please don''t interfere with me!"


    Shen Qi pursed her lips in a cold voice.


    The night is cold


    Small face color changes.


    For a long time, Yelin gave a cold smile: "I still can''t help you. Since you insist, I''ll take Xiaoyan to deal with the wound first. When she comes back, you can deal with the wound with me."


    Probably feel that this arrangement is the same, Shen Qi did not speak again.


    Night cold will take Xiaoyan to deal with the wound, the scene is only Shenqi alone sitting in place, she and Xiaoyan are actually hurt, the women are very heavy.


    Visible, scarred.


    What is invisible is the deepening of internal injury.


    Shen Qi now is almost move an arm, lift a leg to feel the bone of whole body is aching.


    It''s really terrible for women to fight.


    She laughed at herself and shook her head.


    Don''t know how long, Shen Qi back, tired to close his eyes, but heard a wheelchair rolling sound.


    The more I listen, the more familiar I feel. When the voice of wheelchair reaches her, Shen Qi suddenly opens her eyes, and then sees the night ink Xuan close at hand.


    It''s only a short time since I hung up the phone. He actually In front of her?


    "Second daughter!"


    He angrily grasped her shoulder, and looked at her whole body with cold eyes. When he saw that her whole body was injured, a rage rose in his black eyes, "who hurt you like this?"


    Words fall, he seems to think of what, eyes look around, but only see her one person, then cold voice quality asked: "cold night?"


    Shen Qi''s pink lips moved and whispered, "can you move gently My shoulder hurts


    She was injured all over her body. When she was pinched by him, her shoulder felt as if her skeleton would be broken.


    Night Mo Xuan a Leng, return to God to find her face and lips are white, this just quickly loosen hand.


    The expression on the handsome face is more gloomy, and there is a fierce atmosphere around the eyes.


    A moment later, he changed to clasp her wrist: "follow me to the doctor."


    "No, it hurts." Shen Qi pointed to his wrist.


    Night Mo Xuan dun dun, finally did not let go of her, but gently pull her sleeve up, when see her white arm full of big and small, intricate scratch pinch mark, that pair of black eyes burst out a strong anger.


    "Who did it?"


    Shen Qi''s heart is too soft to be in a mess.


    Clearly on the phone, ye Linhan told him to deal with the company''s affairs first, but after a few minutes of hanging up, he appeared in front of himself. If he was not running a red light, he was driving a fast car.


    As for why he is so anxious, Shen Qi doesn''t want to worry about the reason now. She only knows that he cares about her now.


    Her voice is a little bit light, "the person who hurt me is more serious than me, yemoxuan I may have done a big thing


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan eyebrow not from share ground Cu get up: "how to return a responsibility?"? Make it clear


    Shen Qi smiles and whispers: "what if I say that I''m going to jail for hurting people this time? If I can''t get out of prison all my life, then you will You don''t have to worry about it. "When it comes to the last sentence, Shen Qi even lowers her head, looks at her toes and doesn''t say a word.


    Night Mo Xuan has been frowning tightly, what is this woman talking about?


    "Ah." Shen Qi suddenly exclaimed and looked up at Yemo Xuan who pulled her into her arms, "you..."


    The night Mo Xuan pinches her small chin, the voice is cold: "although I don''t know what happened, but my night Mo Xuan woman is not everyone can move, hurt you like this, that person has to pay ten times the price."


    Shen Qi


    "Next, you tell me exactly what happened, and don''t leave out any details."


    Shen Qi shook his head, "I don''t want to say."


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan dangerously squint eyes: "want to die?"


    "I hurt." Shen Qi sucked his nose and suddenly leaned over his chest and put his hand around his neck. "It hurts all over. I don''t want to explain anything."


    Originally, yemoxuan wanted to lose her temper, but now she holds his neck and says to him that she hurts


    Just now also burst out in the outside of the anger suddenly disappeared clean, I do not know when, night ink Xuan found that his heart has been too soft to look like, looking at the arms of a few thin little woman, throat dry dumb to swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Where does it hurt?"


    Shen Qi closed his eyes: "it hurts everywhere."


    The night Mo Xuan pauses, "that Can I rub it for you? "


    Shen Qi


    Xiao Su, who followed me, said: "I''m not sure."


    Please don''t treat me as a transparent person, OK?? Ha ha ha, goodbye!


    Shen Qi didn''t answer, but the night ink Xuan really put his hand over her back neck, where she was pinched a large piece of blue and purple, when she nestled down, he could see it.


    Originally white and smooth neck, but this time is full of blue and purple color, night ink Xuan is distressed and angry, cover up with a little strength, not angry to rub.


    Shen Qi''s body trembled for a while, his heart was soft again in a mess, and then the action on the hand was lightened a lot, rubbing the wound gently for her.


    "Are you better?"

 Chapter 231

    He asked.


    Shen Qi did not answer, but shook his head, still buried in his arms.


    When the time comes, she will not be afraid to do all the things by herself. In fact, if she doesn''t want to do all the things by himself, she can''t do it well.


    Can now night Mo Xuan hurried to her in front, that pair of black eyes is full of anxious mood, see her appearance, let her backlog of grievances all burst out.


    She thought, she must not take all the things alone, she must explain the things clearly.


    But If Shi Baoqin is really vicious, then They have something to do with it.


    There are so many people who don''t like her. Maybe many people will take this opportunity to bite her to death.


    "Shen Qi!"


    Lin Jiang came in a hurry. He received a message from Shen Qi that Shi Baoqin had an accident, and then he came quickly. Who knows that he saw this scene after he came over. His former wife was nestled in another man''s arms, which made him angry. He said angrily: "you sent a message to let me see this?"


    When she heard Lin Jiang''s voice, Shen Qi came back to herself. In front of her was the familiar breath of yemoxuan. She was afraid just now, so she had some illusions. Now We still have to go back to reality.


    She got up slowly. When she wanted to reply, the back of her head was suddenly held down.


    Night Mo Xuan pressed her to return to own bosom, cold voice way: "roll."


    The powerful air burst out from him, which made Lin Jiang almost unsteady. He looked at yemoxuan in fear, and then said in a trembling voice: "it''s not me It''s the woman who''s coming She sent me a message and abducted me. "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan thin lip starts to put on a cold radian: "is it?"


    Shen Qi struggled in his arms for a while, and finally said in a dull voice: "I asked him to come."


    Lin Jiang immediately became proud, "right? You see, she admitted it herself


    Night Mo Xuan eyes cold a few minutes, Shen Qi finally struggled from his arms, and then looked at Lin Jiang: "I called you to the purpose is to let you see the emergency room, I told you in the information how you did not forget?"


    Listen to words, Lin Jiang just recalled the message that Shi Baoqin had an accident.


    Seeing Shen Qi looking at the emergency room, Lin Jiang realized, "you mean, baby is in the emergency room?"


    Shen Qi doesn''t speak. It''s tacit.


    Lin Jiang immediately jumped, changed his face and pointed to Shen Qi angrily: "what''s the matter with you? Bao''er was born soon after. How can you be so cruel? You are still cruel to her! Shen Qi, if something happens to the child, I will be with you forever. "


    Shen Qi bit his lower lip and said in a cold voice, "you don''t know what happened. Why do you say I''m vicious?"


    "Do you still want to use it? You must bear a grudge after you divorce me. You are jealous that bao''er is pregnant, so you want to be cruel to her. Because we didn''t have children before, you want to kill my only child. Shen Qi, Shen Qi, I didn''t expect that you were such a woman, ye Shao You must not be deceived by this kind of woman


    At this point, Lin Jiang suddenly thought of something, "yeshao, you can''t leave her around, and you can''t listen to all kinds of slander, otherwise She''s going to kill me one day. I''m a living example! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qi is biting his lower lip, this asshole!


    When she got married, she never paid for anything. After her divorce, she even blackened her!


    But now Shen Qi is more concerned about, he said these, night ink Xuan will believe it?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi looks at yemoxuan and gives him a nervous look: "don''t believe what he said, things It''s not like that at all


    The night Mo Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, thin lips slowly hook up, sneer a way: "woman.". How on earth did you fall in love with this kind of man and marry him for two years? Didn''t find anything in two years? Are you stupid or stupid? "


    This saying, Shen Qi face all rose red, she had no time to answer words, and listen to the night Mo Xuan sarcasm way: "should fight back hard is."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi a Leng, even Lin Jiang is also a burst of consternation.


    Speaking of this, the night ink Xuan raises Mou to sweep to Lin Jiang, sneer a way: "you are Qi Qi that have no use, never subsidize household, and still look for small three''s ex husband?"


    Night looking at Shen Qi surprised.


    Unexpectedly, he would speak for himself, and He knows so much.


    It''s looking for someone Did you investigate him?


    "You, what do you say? Nonsense, Baoqin is not Xiaosan! " Lin Jiang didn''t expect that ye Mo Xuan would suddenly turn around. A big man was said to be blushing. "It''s this woman who is too useless, and she''s very kind-hearted. I just gave her up and married another woman."


    "On the day of your divorce, Xiao San has been pregnant for several months. How dare you say others are not good?" Lin Jiang''s information was checked by Xiao Su at that time, so Xiao Su knew it very well. When he heard that he accused Shen Qi, Xiao Su couldn''t stand up immediately and stood up for Shen Qi to report the injustice: "you scum man, the money you made after two years of marriage fell on that little three, right? After winning the lottery, I can''t wait to divorce my wife. Now it''s a good thing that I''ve come back to blackmail others. You''ve lost all men''s faces. Don''t say you''re a man! "What Xiao Su said was even worse. Lin Jiang''s eyes were red: "you!"


    "A good divorce, leave you such scum man, our two little grandmothers will be more happy."


    "Say it." The night Mo Xuan low smile a, thin lips hook up a good-looking radian, his fingers fall on Shen Qi''s neck, still knead the purple place for her, the action is gentle and gentle, once, Shen Qi feel the wound is much better. "I also want to thank this Mr. scum man. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have got such a good wife, would I?"


    He side Mou sees to Shen Qi, serious gentle ground says.


    At this moment, his eyes are as bright as the sea in the morning. For a moment, Shen Qi almost thinks what he said to himself is true, but Shen Qi is still quick to react. It''s just acting.


    He night Mo Xuan''s wife, can''t lose his face.


    He wants to save his face.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi also followed with a sweet smile: "yes, I also have to thank you for choosing to divorce me. If you didn''t divorce me, maybe I haven''t got out of the misery now, and I''m foolishly cheated by you."


    Speaking of this, she put her hands around the neck of yemoxuan and leaned on him, "now I can meet such a good husband, I really want to thank you."


    "You..." Lin Jiang did not expect the couple to show their love in front of him. He was so angry that he could not say a word.

 Chapter 232

    Show love, night ink Xuan again.


    "My wife has been so badly injured this time, I will not give up."


    When Lin Jiang heard that he almost vomited blood, he wanted to question him? What does he do? His wife is lying in the emergency room. I don''t know if she is in danger!


    Just at this time, the door of the emergency room suddenly opened, and the doctor came out: "who are the family members of Shi Baoqin?"


    No one agreed!


    The doctor frowned, "isn''t Shi Baoqin''s family here?"


    Lin Jiang suddenly responded and stepped forward: "doctor, I''m Baoqin''s husband."


    "This gentleman, your wife is bleeding a lot and the baby is going to be born ahead of time. Please sign the consent form for the operation."


    Listen to words, Lin Jiang suddenly stare big eyes, "early birth? So Will the child be healthy? "


    "Sir, it''s unknown whether the baby can be born safely at present, but the hospital will try its best. Please sign as soon as possible and don''t delay."


    With shaking hands, Lin Jiang took out his pen and signed his name.


    Finally, after thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and said, "doctor, if you can I want to make a request to you! "


    "What?" The doctor glanced at him.


    Lin Jiang clenched his fist and seemed to have made a big decision: "if both of them are in danger, I hope I can keep my baby


    Doctor: --


    Shen Qi on one side: "I''m not sure."


    Her eyes widened and she could not imagine what she had heard.


    Lin Jiang actually Tell the doctor to keep the baby. What about the adults? My Lord, will he not?


    Suddenly, Shen Qi looks at the man who used to live with him for two years. Now she feels like falling into an ice cave. During the two years together, she never understood this man. She didn''t expect that he was scum, heartless and so become frenzied.


    All of a sudden, Shen Qi began to replace Shi Baoqin. According to her, she should be the poor woman who was cheated, and the initiator was Lin Jiang.


    She couldn''t help but scold him directly: "Lin Jiang, are you still human?"


    Hearing her question, Lin Jiang looked back at her and said, "don''t mind your own business. It''s not because of you that Baoqin will lie in it. What are you pretending to be?"


    Shen Qi sneered: "the reason why she came to me must be clearer to you than me?"


    Lin Jiang felt guilty. He shrunk his neck and turned to the doctor: "doctor, what I just said is what I want to say. Please."


    But who knows that the doctor did not give him face, retorted: "this gentleman, the hospital has a clear provision, in the case of adults and children in danger, will give priority to big."


    "What did you say?" Lin Jiang frowned, "what does that mean? What is a written provision? Isn''t it up to us? What''s the matter with your hospital? "


    The doctor didn''t want to talk to him any more. He turned around and went into the operating room. After the door was closed, Lin Jiang wanted to catch up with him. The nurse came up and said, "sorry, sir, this is the emergency room. Please stop the noise!"


    Lin Jiang was so angry that he pointed to the inside: "what''s the default of keeping big or small? I want to keep small. Don''t you hear me? What can I do for the big one? I just want to keep the younger one to carry on my family


    The nurse is a girl. She wants to give him a fist when she hears his straight speech, but her good professional quality makes her resist this impulse. At last, she just sarcastically says, "is your family an emperor, and do you need to inherit it?"


    Listen to speech, Lin Jiang Leng, "what do you say?"


    "If there is no throne to inherit, can''t you regenerate later? Do you have to keep a small one for you this time? If it''s not a boy, don''t you want it? "


    Her words are very straightforward, just poke in Lin Jiang''s mind, Lin Jiang was said by her face a burst of green a burst of white, angry pointed at her: "you, you..."


    "She''s right." Xiao Su stepped forward and stood in front of the nurse: "you''re a big man who doesn''t even care for his wife. How can you say that at this time? Who else will dare to marry you? How much property do you have in your family? "


    When the nurse saw Xiao Suwei come forward, she immediately stared at him with bright eyes.


    And Shen Qi is looking at this one side, helpless ground shakes head, she did not expect Lin Jiang is this kind of person unexpectedly.


    "Did you suddenly feel that you were blind before and actually fell in love with such a man?"


    Deep voice rings in the ear, Shen Qi suddenly recovered, she found that she was still lying in the arms of the night ink Xuan.


    She dropped her eyes and said, "yes, I did see the wrong person before."


    She never knew that Lin Jiang was such a person. After sipping her lips, Shen Qi said softly, "let me go. Thank you just now."


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t let go of her according to the words, but hook up the corner of the lip: "want to thank me, that also need actual action."


    "Ah?"


    She lifted Mou to doubt ground to see him one eye, so close distance under, night Mo Xuan just notice her white cheek incredibly also have a few scratches, this if later left scar.blamed!


    The night Mo Xuan raises a hand, slightly rough finger abdomen lightly caresses on her face, eyes gradually deep: "I will let them pay the price, go to deal with the wound first."


    "No way!" Shen Qi shook his head. "You just heard me. The doctor is giving first aid. I have to stay here to see what''s going on."


    "With Xiao Su here, are you afraid you won''t get the situation?"


    Shen Qi


    It seems to be true that Xiao Su''s work is really reassuring.


    "But..." She is still hesitating, night ink Xuan has raised his hand rolling wheel, did not wait for her reaction, night ink Xuan has left a word with her to leave.


    "You stay here and keep an eye on the progress. Report to me if you have anything."


    Xiao Su looked at the figure they left and nodded: "it''s the night less!"


    Seeing this, Lin Jiang wanted to catch up with him: "Shen Qi, you come back to me and hurt Baoqin, do you want to leave?"


    An arm came across and stood in front of him. Xiao Su glared at him coldly: "it''s not clear who did harm, but now I stay here, you can''t go anywhere, and you don''t want to disturb our second young master and second young grandmother!"


    Lin Jiang stood in the same place, angry fast smoke, but also helpless.


    On this side, Shen Qi is directly taken away by yemoxuan because he is sitting in a wheelchair while Shen Qi is pressed on his leg. This strange phenomenon attracts many people''s attention. Shen Qi feels embarrassed and can only suggest: "I''d better get down and go by myself. I''ll push you."


    "You''re hurt." Just give her a word.


    "My injury is not serious."


    "It''s serious."


    Shen Qi I can go. "


    "Shut up." The action of night Mo Xuan suddenly one meal, low head stare at her lips: "if you speak again, I kiss you here."


    Shen Qi is frightened ground stares big eyes, next second she reaches out hand to cover own mouth.


    Forget it. She''d better shut up.

 Chapter 233

    Shen Qi is led into an office by night Mo Xuan, just wondering how to come in casually, but he hears a familiar voice.


    "Why are you here?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi just discovered unexpectedly, the person that appears in the office is song an unexpectedly.


    I didn''t expect to see her here. Suddenly, Shen Qi feels that the aunt of yemoxuan has a feeling of everywhere.


    "Wow, Qiqi, how did you get hurt like this?" When Aunt song saw that Shen Qi was injured like this, she was scared.


    It''s much better than when I saw her traditional Chinese medicine before. After all, it''s all skin injuries this time. There are many wounds on her face, neck, arms and legs. It looks shocking. It seems that she has experienced a A terrible invasion.


    "Yemoxuan, didn''t Auntie tell you before that you should protect your wife? That''s how you protected her? "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    After being criticized by song an, yemoxuan also feels that he has not done a good job in protecting her. He didn''t think much about the previous things, but this time I saw her scarred all over.


    Night Mo Xuan eyes sank a few minutes, voice cold Yu: "give her treatment first."


    "It must be cured. Get out first." Song an leaves Shen Qi, and then drives Ye Mo Xuan out and closes the door to treat Shen Qi.


    "Take off all your clothes, and I''ll see what happens to the wound."


    Because she had taken it off once before in front of song an, Shen Qi didn''t hesitate too much this time. She just unbuttoned her body. When she took off her clothes, she still felt her skin hurt.


    "Wait a minute!" Song an scolded, and then came forward to have a look: "who did it? It''s so hard. It''s all stuck in the wound. Don''t pull it violently. I''ll help you


    Shen Qi can''t see what her back looks like, so she can only let song an help her. Although she is very careful when she pulls her clothes, Shen Qi still frowns in pain, bites her lower lip and doesn''t let herself cry out.


    After a while, song Ancai said, "OK."


    Shen Qi takes off her clothes and looks at her back. Song an can''t help but close her eyes. Then she sits still and turns to get the medicine.


    When song an goes out to get the medicine, he sees the night ink porch outside and goes to give him a kick.


    Night ink Xuan eat pain, but just frown.


    "I won''t talk about you this time. Go in and see what she''s hurt like." Song an said to find medicine directly, lost a back to night ink Xuan.


    Night Mo Xuan sat in situ Leng for a moment, think of just Shen Qi''s appearance, in fact, just look at her exposed wound can guess can''t see the place hurt more serious.


    After song an finished the medicine, he came back to find that the night Moxuan was sitting there motionless, breathless: "you are a dead brain!"


    Finish saying to go in directly, night Mo Xuan has been waiting outside the door, at the same time also waiting for the news of Xiao Su there.


    Song an disinfects Shen Qi''s wound and then applies medicine. It''s a long time since she finished. Shen Qi is still worried about the result of Shi Baoqin. When she has agreed, she quickly puts on her clothes and slips out of bed.


    "Thank you for troubling you several times."


    "One family doesn''t talk to two families. What''s the thanks for this little thing? It''s just your wound Don''t touch water for the time being, and take medicine every day. "


    Shen Qi Wen Yan nodded: "good, I will pay attention to."


    "By the way, you don''t feel uncomfortable except for the pain?"


    Shen Qi was stunned. She didn''t feel uncomfortable


    "Well, your expression should be gone, but you should pay attention to it. After all, you are pregnant. In the future It should be avoided. "


    She was reminded that she was pregnant again. Shen Qi almost forgot it again. She just felt that if they wanted to fight at that time, she would accompany them. She didn''t know when she became so impulsive, but at first she just wanted to make peace. Who knows later It''s out of control.


    "Well, I see." Shen Qi nodded, and she really had to remember it.


    Seeing that she wanted to leave, song an couldn''t help but said, "you stay here for a rest. I''m going to have an operation soon. I''ll check whether the wound is inflamed when I come back."


    "But..."


    "Other things, or what you''re worried about, I''ll tell Mo Xuan."


    Shen Qi Well, thank you, Auntie


    Ye Moxuan stayed outside for a long time. Xiao Su brought him news that the woman had a baby safely, but she was just a girl. Now Lin Jiang is in chaos, but the mother and son are safe, so Shen Qi doesn''t have to worry about life.


    Shen Qi doesn''t have to worry, but But they have to worry about it. They hurt Shen Qi like this. Do they think it can be done in a few words?"I know about it. You can send a few people to stay there and find out the whole story."


    Just hung up the phone, Xiao Su saw song an come out, he pursed thin lips, "how is her injury?"


    "Yes, you know how to care? I thought you didn''t want the wife and the children! "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan immediately Cu starts eyebrow, "who says I don''t want?"


    "And what are you doing?" Song an asked: "since last time I told you that as a man, you should protect your wife, but what are you doing?"


    "I don''t know what she did." Night Mo Xuan annoyed ground should a, "and she is not normal recently."


    "Oh? What''s wrong? You tell me about it


    Night ink Xuan looked at his aunt, since the death of his mother, song an is the only family member in his mind, he was confused, do not know who to find solution.


    Maybe, talk to song an about it.


    Think of this, night ink Xuan Mou color sink sink, a moment later will Shen Qi recent performance said to song an listen.


    After listening, song an narrowed his narrow eyes: "so? If she behaves normally, don''t you like it? "


    "Strange." Night Mo Xuan pursed lips and answered unhappily.


    "Strange indeed." Song an nodded and sneered at him: "but have you ever thought about why she became so strange? As your little aunt, I can tell you clearly that women are sentimental and sensitive. When she suddenly becomes like this, she must have made some decisions in her heart, or what you did to disappoint her, or what you said to make her change. Besides, one person It will not change easily. Think about what you''ve done? "


    What did he do?


    Night Mo Xuan pursed lips, he didn''t know what he had done.


    "Anyway, to be honest, since you and she are married, we should have a good life. Unless You really want to divorce her... "

 Chapter 234

    Divorce her? Hearing this word, yemoxuan frowns. He did want to divorce her before, but after this time together, he suddenly finds that this woman doesn''t seem to be what he thinks. Maybe


    "I know more or less you will care about that child, but since her body is not allowed to kill this child, you have to learn to accept it."


    Hearing this, yemoxuan raised her eyes and looked at her aunt: "what aunt means is that I want to listen to the arrangement of Yejia. Will I live with this girl all the time in the future? Even It doesn''t matter. She greened me? "


    Song an''s face changed a little, and then he said helplessly: "what is wearing a green hat? She''s not pregnant until she married you. She''s just a bad girl. If you like her, you should love her and treat her better in the future. I see her Clear eyes, no bad thoughts. The key is that you are sitting in a wheelchair now. She doesn''t dislike you. Instead, she defends you in many ways. This kind of girl is very rare. "


    This time words night Mo Xuan listened, but also heard some special words, he narrowed his eyes, dangerous staring at his aunt: "who said I like her?"


    Song an just said it casually. Who knows that he was more serious about it? Suddenly he thought of something and laughed: "how? That''s the only sentence you''ve heard after all I''ve said, isn''t it? Ye Moxuan, you don''t like her. I don''t know, but you must care about her, right? Otherwise, how could you let Xiao Su take me to help you in the middle of the night? Do you eat for leisure, or do you do charity


    She said that she didn''t give face to Mo Xuan at night, which changed her face.


    "Why do you do those things yourself? Don''t you count them yourself?" Song an said again.


    After seeing ye Moxuan''s face changed, song an lifted his lips and put a few bottles of Medicine on the table: "she can''t touch water these days, and she has to clean, disinfect and wipe medicine every day. You can do it by yourself."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan pursed lip way: "I will bring her every day."


    "I''m very busy. If there''s nothing serious, don''t always call me. You can deal with this small injury yourself. You can''t change the medicine? Then you let her wound continue to hurt, or directly inflame


    With that, song an turned around and went to the front of the office to open the drawer. The nurse just knocked on the door to remind her: "doctor song, there will be an operation in half an hour. Now it''s time to start preparing."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Song an nods, and the little nurse leaves. Song an looks at yemoxuan: "do you hear me? I''m going to have an operation right now. She''ll have a rest in it. When she wakes up, you can take her home directly. "


    Song an quickly packed up and left, leaving yemoxuan alone in the office. He thought of something, stared at the bottles of medicine, and finally reluctantly put his hand into his palm.


    It''s quiet inside. Shen Qi should still be resting.


    In fact, Shen Qi didn''t rest. After song an went out, she got out of bed and wanted to go out. But when she came to the door, she suddenly heard the conversation between them, so she listened to them without saying a word.


    At this moment, she did not dare to go out after listening. After all, she felt guilty, so she had to go back to bed and close her eyes.


    But the body is too painful, wiped medicine and the whole body sticky, lying very uncomfortable, so Shen Qi''s eyebrows are wrinkled.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a sudden noise outside. It was the sound of wheels rolling. Although the sound was very light, it was too quiet here. Shen Qi could hear it very clearly.


    Realizing that yemoxuan may have come in, Shen Qi thinks of her previous conversation with aunt song an. Her eyelashes quiver slightly, and then she turns over with her back to the outside without any trace.


    Otherwise later night Mo Xuan came in, if she lay to sleep, she might be exposed.


    The door is pushed open, night Mo Xuan as expected came in.


    His wheel rolled lightly to the bed, looking at Shen Qi lying on her side, just saw her white arm and neck are all scars.


    When he saw these scars, there was a flash of evil in his dark eyes.


    He won''t let go of those who hurt her!


    Shen Qi lay inexplicably feel a chill hit, but also with Yin ruthless, let her shoulder can''t help shivering, how to return a responsibility?


    Does night Mo Xuan discover she pretends to sleep?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi''s eyelashes trembled. As soon as she wanted to do something, she felt the breath of the night ink Xuan coming over. Before she knew it, he had come behind her. Now she stretched out her hand to twist the corner of her dress and gently pulled it up.


    Shen Qi wants to shrink subconsciously, but he soon holds back.


    Yemoxuan What is he doing?


    However, what Shen Qi doesn''t know is that the night ink Xuan is staring at her back, and then her black eyes are more and more heavy, which is a bit thicker than the night.


    The night ink Xuan stares at not long, but for Shen Qi who pretends to sleep, every minute is suffering. Her skin is exposed to the air. She wants to move but doesn''t dare to move, for fear that the night ink Xuan will find herself pretending to sleep, and then she will be embarrassed.Can endure all the time, finally night Mo Xuan put down a finger, Shen Qi breathed a sigh of relief, feel whole body comfortable a lot.


    For a moment, the night ink Xuan out, Shen Qi finally feel comfortable, she slowly turned a body, looking at the night ink Xuan just where, if thoughtful.


    Later, Shen Qi really fell asleep when she lay down. When she woke up, it was dark. Shen Qi sat up and found that the pain on her body had been relieved. She had to sigh about song an''s medical skills and the effect of the plaster.


    It''s just


    Where''s everybody? The office is quiet, song an should be to do the operation has not come back, where did that night Mo Xuan go?


    Think of here, Shen Qi quickly get up, but found something on the body fell down, looked down and found that it was night ink Xuan suit coat.


    This Shen Qi will take up the coat, night ink Xuan actually put the coat on her, that is not to say that after she fell asleep, he also came?


    Think of here, Shen Qi''s in the mind is not taste immediately rise.


    She got up with her suit and went outside, only to find that song an had come back.


    "You wake up." Song an looked back at her and said with a smile, "Moxuan has something to do. I''m going out with Xiao su. Are you going to have dinner with me tonight?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi pause, then subconsciously nod.


    "Well Where did he go? "


    Seeing that she was still holding night ink Xuan''s clothes in her hand, song an couldn''t help but hook her lips: "if you want to know, why don''t you call yourself and ask?"


    Call yourself and ask?


    Shen Qi pursed her lips, "little aunt, where shall we eat?"


    "Come back to my house. I''ll cook."

 Chapter 235

    Shen Qi just stayed for a moment, then nodded, and then waited for song an to pack up and go home with her.


    Out of the hospital, the night outside is already full of lights. The lights of the city and the neon lights at the intersection complement each other. When the night wind blows, Shen Qi feels a little chilly. Subconsciously, she shrinks her neck and hugs her arm.


    "If it''s cold, put on your suit. Wait for me here for a while. I''ll drive."


    "Good aunt." Shen Qi is calling her aunt more and more.


    Waiting at the door of the hospital, it''s autumn now, and the wind at night is really cold. After thinking about it, she finally draped the suit of yemoxuan on her shoulder.


    His suit is very big. It looks like a big cape on her body and keeps the windshield tight.


    Shen Qi bowed his head and smelled it. The suit also had the special smell of night ink Xuan, cold and clear, like the smell of tobacco.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi blinks. Subconsciously, she tenses her suit for a few minutes. After waiting for about two minutes, song an drives out of the car and stops not far away from her. Shen Qi pulls open the door and sits in.


    "Remember to fasten your seat belt." Song an reminded, and then drove.


    As the car drives into the driveway, Shen Qi looks at the neon lights on the street and suddenly hears song an asking himself, "what''s the matter with this injury today? What happened between you and Moxuan? "


    Between her and yemoxuan


    "The sound insulation of the office is not good. At that time, you should not be asleep, and you should have heard all our conversations." Song an did not wait for her answer, but added another sentence.


    Listen to words, Shen Qi Zheng after a while, ears and face began to burn up.


    I didn''t expect that song an''s insight was so strong. Even this was counted. What about the night Moxuan? Does he know what his aunt can guess?


    "I''ll ask you now, do you really want to have a good life with Moxuan?"


    What''s her answer? Shen Qi pulled his lips hard and said in a low voice, "I know You are a very nice person, but The feeling this kind of thing can''t be forced, I and Mo Xuan are a little complicated. Besides I''m not going to marry him. "


    "Xiao Su told me all about you. You married on behalf of your sister. Because the people of the Shen family think that yemoxuan, who is disabled in both legs, is a fire pit. It''s hopeless to marry her daughter to Yejia. "


    The words are right, Shen Qi has no reason to refute, can only quietly droop his eyes.


    "At that time, I told Mo Xuan that because he was disabled, you were willing to marry him. Even if you were a surrogate, you were a real child, and I think you are good to Mo Xuan. Can you give me a word?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi lifts Mou to see to song an: "what words?"


    "Do you like Moxuan?"


    Shen Qi


    Song an raised his lips and laughed, "too straightforward? Let''s put it another way. What do you think of this marriage? Although it was a trading marriage at the beginning, most trading marriages also have real feelings behind them. How do you feel after you have been with him for several months


    Shen Qi I... " She still doesn''t know how to answer this kind of question. Even if Han Xueyou comes to ask her, she doesn''t know how to say it, let alone song an is an elder. Shen Qi is at a loss.


    "It seems that you''re quite tangled inside." Song an shook his head: "it seems that you still need time."


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes and said, "little aunt, don''t say any more. Yemoxuan And you won''t like me


    Listen to words, song an can''t help laughing out a voice: "I haven''t seen out yet, you this wench can guess the heart?"? If he likes you or not, you will know if you don''t ask him in person? "


    Don''t ask, Shen Qi thought in her heart, and she also asked.


    At that time, yemoxuan asked her if she liked him, and Shen Qi replied impolitely, asking if he liked himself, but Yemoxuan''s eyes and expression at that time show that


    He is still extremely disgusted with himself.


    Maybe people do have some feelings when they get along with each other, but If there is a knot in one''s heart, then this feeling is not perfect.


    "A lot of things need to be asked. How can you know what the other person is thinking without asking? What''s more, even if they ask, what they say is not necessarily what they think. " Speaking of this, song an raised his lips and looked at the distance in a trance: "many things have two sides, just like when I ask you, you tangle to answer, there must be many reasons in it. It''s not that you don''t like Moxuan. You just feel that you can''t like Moxuan because of some reasons. Even you feel that You don''t deserve him, do you? "


    Shen Qi is very surprised. She looks at song an in amazement: "isn''t my aunt a doctor who does surgery? How Will Psychology? "


    She asked quietly. Song an glanced at her in his busy schedule and found her expression and eyes were dull. He could not help laughing.


    "Ha ha, you girl Are you the same as a mother or a child? No wonder... "No wonder the night ink Xuan changed so much, now the night ink Xuan is more flesh and blood than before, and will worry about her feeling.


    Before the night ink Xuan just want revenge, vow to take down the night, never a woman around.


    Now, Shen Qian''s marriage is unexpected, but he doesn''t know what happened to him.


    Shen Qi was a little embarrassed and bit her lower lip.


    After that, song an took her to her home. Song an had a small apartment of her own. The environment of the community was quiet and quiet. She pushed the door open and the apartment was very warm.


    "Sit down for a while, I''ll go inside and change my clothes. Then I''ll call Moxuan and tell him you''re here. Let him come to pick you up later."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    After song an left, Shen Qi sat down on the sofa, and then looked at the furnishings of the house slightly. After sitting for a while, song an came back.


    "What? Do you want to take off your coat when you come in? "


    Shen Qi''s face warmed up by this sentence and dryly said, "I forgot..."


    Then she reached out and took off her coat with some impatience, probably because she was too strong. When she took off, she heard a click, as if something had fallen on the ground.


    "What''s missing?" Song an asked.


    Shen Qi just ready to bend down to look for, but see song an straight forward in front of her, and then the small box to pick up her feet.


    "What is this?" Song an asked and handed the box to Shen Qi: "I think it fell out of the suit pocket."

 Chapter 236

    Hearing that it fell out of the suit pocket, Shen Qi knew that it was something of yemoxuan. After taking it from song an''s hand, she wanted to put the small box back into her pocket.


    Song an couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t you wonder what it is? Don''t you want to open it and have a look? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi''s action is one meal, then lift Mou and song an to look in the eyes for a while.


    Open it?


    "I think the box is very small and exquisite. Even if it''s his stuff, I think he bought it for free. Maybe I bought it for you. Why don''t you open it and have a look? "


    "This Isn''t that good? " Shen Qi pulls his lips awkwardly. After all, he opens his things without yemoxuan''s permission, and The most important thing is that yemoxuan won''t buy her a gift.


    Maybe He bought it for someone else.


    Song an directly reached for the box and said, "if you don''t open it, I''ll open it. I''m curious about what Moxuan bought."


    Finish saying, Shen Qi directly opened the small box, Shen Qi want to stop all too late.


    After the small box was opened, a pair of earrings inlaid with Pink Earrings suddenly appeared in front of us. The pink round light made both of us feel stunned at the same time. Song an exclaimed in surprise: "sure enough, I said I bought them for you."


    Staring at the small and round earrings, Shen Qi''s breathing stopped for a moment. She thought she was wrong.


    These earrings


    It''s the couple Xiao Yan picked for her last time they went shopping. At that time She also tried, but the price of the earrings is expensive. Shen Qi didn''t buy them. Yemoxuan wanted to buy them for her, but she refused.


    After that, she left. Unexpectedly, did ye Moxuan buy it?


    But when did he buy it and why didn''t he get it?


    When I think of his deep and sharp eyebrows, Mo Xuan always doesn''t smile at night. When he doesn''t speak, he gives people a sense of abstinence. When he speaks, he is very venomous. I can''t imagine him buying these earrings and putting them in his suit pocket.


    "There seems to be something wrong with your expression? What''s the matter? " Seeing her staring at the Pink Earrings, song an asked curiously.


    Hearing her voice, Shen Qi recovered and shook her head: "nothing."


    She looks away, in the heart still some strange, in the end night Mo Xuan why can buy this pair of earrings to her? Clearly He didn''t hate himself.


    "It matches your skin color." Song an put the box into her hand and said with a smile, "I''ve never seen Moxuan shopping for any girl."


    "Aunt, you may have misunderstood. Maybe this is not for me." The box was put into Shen Qi''s hand. Shen Qi felt as if she had encountered something heavy. She quickly held it, and then carefully covered the box. She was very sorry.


    Song an quietly smile, feel suddenly understand what, but since she is shy, then she when the aunt will not say.


    After song an went to cook, they simply ate a few small dishes together. Song an''s craftsmanship was very good. Shen Qi ate a bowl of rice for the first time. Song an saw that she had a good appetite and said, "you should eat more. It''s too thin. It''s not good for your children."


    With that, song an got up and gave her a bowl of chicken soup: "it looks like malnutrition. Don''t be said that Moxuan abused you. You should eat more in the future. If you think what they do is not to your taste, you can come to my aunt more."


    "Thank you, auntie, but I can''t trouble you every day. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Song an smiles: "after all, my aunt is mo Xuan. She has only one relative in the world."


    Hearing about yemoxuan''s life experience again, Shen Qi is naturally a little curious, because in yelinhan''s mouth, yelinhan''s mother didn''t live in Yejia since childhood, and he came back later, giving people the illusion that he was an illegitimate child.


    "Is the outside world spreading that Moxuan is the illegitimate son of Yeshi?"


    Just thinking, song an suddenly asked.


    Shen Qi suddenly returns to God and looks at song an in surprise.


    How could she know what she was thinking?


    "That''s not the truth." Song an put down her chopsticks, took out a paper towel and gently wiped her lips. With elegant movements, she said in a slow voice: "it was mo Xuan''s father who lost Mo Xuan''s mother, that is, my sister."


    "My sister''s name is Song Xin. At that time, Mo Xuan''s father spent a lot of effort in pursuing her. My sister was always soft hearted. She was entangled by Mo Xuan''s father so much that she was with him. Later, they became emotional, which naturally happened. But not long after marriage, Mo Xuan''s father had an affair


    At this point, song an''s words, a moment later, and then said in a soft voice: "although my sister is soft hearted, she is very strong. How can a strong woman tolerate her own man to cheat? Not to mention the body, not even the spirit. My sister is a person who can''t hold sand in her heart, so... ""So she didn''t give yemoxuan''s father a chance to leave, right?"


    Shen Qi answers.


    Listen to speech, song an eyes toward her to see to come over, eyes much a touch of appreciation, nod: "right."


    "My sister is a strong person. What''s more, what the man said at the beginning was so beautiful. Who knew that if he changed his heart, she would change her heart. So my sister was very determined and didn''t look back. Even if he asked her again later, she didn''t look back and shed a tear for the man. But not long after that, the seemingly affectionate man actually brought the derailed object back home. "


    "What?" Shen Qi is shocked to stare big eyes: "unexpectedly take out of track object to go home, that..."


    "Isn''t it surprising, but a lot of times, men are so fickle. Maybe one second they say they love you, and the next second they can love others."


    "Of course." Song an suddenly changed the topic: "Mo Xuan is definitely not this kind of person. After all, his mother''s education to him has always been from beginning to end. He is very similar to my sister. So you should not worry, he will love other women


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi hand a shake, night Mo Xuan is also as strong as his mother?


    "I''m afraid that the stronger he is Would be more resistant to this kind of marriage, wouldn''t it? "


    "Yes, resistance is one thing, but It''s the same thing that the mind can''t control itself. What do you think? "


    "Maybe he resisted at first, but you know what he did, don''t you? I''ve seen you several times. What''s he doing? I''m a little auntie. I see it in my eyes. "


    "Shen Qi, I''ll call you Qiqi. I know you''re a good child, but Mo Xuan is a sensitive person and may resist, so Are you confident? "

 Chapter 237

    Are you confident?


    Song an suddenly took her hand: "it may be very hard to be with him because of his personality problems, but I believe he doesn''t have no feelings for you, but you still need time to temper."


    "So I''ll tell you these words first. I hope you can have a psychological preparation."


    Need time to sharpen?


    She and night ink Xuan a time to probably want to divorce, they still have how much time to whet?


    Shen Qi suddenly thought of the pair of Pink Earrings. If he really wanted to buy them for her


    If He has a little affection for himself.


    "Well, just remember what my aunt told you. Drink more soup."


    So Shen Qi drinks an extra bowl of soup under song an''s urging. When she''s finished, she gets up to help song an clean up the dishes and chopsticks. After waiting for about ten minutes, song an''s mobile phone rings. Before seeing the calling number, song an takes a funny look at Shen Qi, and then answers the phone.


    "And call me? Remember your wife with me? Yes, after dinner. When will you come? OK, you''ll come up and pick it up yourself later


    With that, song an hung up the phone, and then looked at Shen Qi: "look, this is not about you? So If you like Moxuan, please Don''t give up, you know? "


    Today, she said something about her. Shen Qi couldn''t understand it. She nodded.


    "I know, auntie. Don''t worry. If I can, I will try my best."


    "That''s good." Song an finally put down his heart, and then toward Shen Qi smile, two people wait for a while, outside the doorbell suddenly rang, song an pointed to the door side: "you open the door, he came to pick you up."


    All of a sudden, Shen Qi is a little nervous, because he realizes that he bought the earrings for himself. Maybe he has hidden affection for himself. Shen Qi''s heart speeds up when she thinks of seeing him again.


    "Go ahead and bring your suit with you. Today''s business, you can take it as if you didn''t find it, and wait for him to hand over the earrings to you, you know?" Song an saw her sitting on the sofa and seemed very nervous, so he gave her a move.


    Shen Qi suddenly feels that song an is really a good elder. She gets up and thanks her. Then she takes her suit and goes to open the door.


    Take a deep breath. After Shen Qi opens the door, he sees the night ink Xuan outside. Xiao Su follows him and looks at her peacefully.


    Shen Qi on the night ink Xuan cold eyes, suddenly realized that his eyes fell on his body, bow when found that she was holding his suit.


    She thought of something and quickly returned the suit to him: "yours."


    Night ink Xuan thin lips light pursed, eyes back to her face, voice cold: "put on, cold at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qi thought about it, and finally put the suit back in Yemo Xuan''s arms, and then said, "let''s go back first. It''s late."


    Finish saying, she first steps forward, but less than two steps, the wrist was night ink Xuan to hold, and then pulled her back.


    "What are you running for? Not for you? " He frowned discontentedly, raised his hand and pulled her into his arms. Then he draped the suit over her shoulder and came close to her. He just saw the wound on her neck. After his eyes were a little deeper, he strained the suit on her body and scratched her skin between his fingers. Then he asked, "does it still hurt?"


    His fingers gently, like fluff across, so that Shen Qi can not help but shudder for a while, and then shudder: "good, much better."


    Her voice a little bit trembles, listen to night Mo Xuan straight frown: "voice how always tremble?"


    Shen Qi avoided his eyes and coughed softly: "maybe It''s cold. Let''s go back early. "


    Night Mo Xuan see her eyes always avoid, but don''t know why, can only pursed lips: "well."


    After that, Shen Qi stood up and took the initiative to push him to the elevator door. Xiao Su closed the door for song an, and everyone left the community where song an lived.


    After waiting to get on the bus, Shen Qi finds a place to sit down, just to get a perspective, which is invisible in the night ink Xuan.


    The car drove steadily on the road, about a few minutes later, Shen Qi heard the night ink Xuan asked himself in that dumb voice.


    "Why don''t you ask me where I went?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi back to God, only to find that the car is not quiet, think of night ink Xuan''s question, she naturally replied: "you are not to deal with the Shi Baoqin incident?"


    The night Mo Xuan one Zheng, immediately narrow eyes stare at her: "you......"


    "Didn''t you go?" Shen Qi toward night Mo Xuan looked in the past, eyes with doubts.


    Originally, her eyes were cold, and now she was opposite. Night ink Xuan thought of the person she had just met, and her heart was complicated, "if I said I didn''t go?"


    Shen Qi So what did you do? "


    Forget it!


    Night Mo Xuan thinks, before the thing has not investigated clear, still don''t tell her first.All of a sudden, Shen Qi did nothing.


    Just she doesn''t understand, night Mo Xuan in addition to this thing, what else can do?


    "I''m busy too, not just for your business."


    Shen Qi I see


    She dropped her eyes, but she was not depressed, because seeing the earrings and the words song an said to her made her a little proud, maybe It should be said that happiness is more right.


    So night Mo Xuan said these words, she only thought that she didn''t hear well.


    Poisonous tongue guy, hum, if you have the ability, don''t buy her ear drill!


    Think of here, Shen Qi''s pink lips can''t help but up pan pan, eyeground also followed with a little smile.


    The night Mo Xuan sees her drooping head, but is covered by green silk, so can''t see her expression clearly at all.


    Inexplicable, night ink Xuan some irritable.


    Suddenly, Shen Qi looks up.


    "By the way, I''ve always forgotten to ask, what''s the matter with that Shi Baoqin? Is she safe with her children? "


    Xiao Su, who was driving in front of him, heard this and quickly replied, "don''t worry, second young granny. They are both OK. They didn''t kill anyone, but they are weaker and need to be hospitalized."


    Shen Qi was relieved to hear that they were OK.


    It''s not only because she''s afraid of implicating others, but also because she thinks that Shi Baoqin is a poor woman, and she doesn''t want her to pee twice. What a pity.


    "Second daughter-in-law, in fact, that kind of person deserves it even if there is an accident. We have checked the company''s video. She deliberately came to look for trouble. Even if there is an accident, the trouble will not be brought to the daughter-in-law, so the daughter-in-law doesn''t have to worry."


    Say here, Shen Qi didn''t respond, night Mo Xuan swept her one eye: "are you worried about her? Or pity her? "

 Chapter 238

    Unexpectedly night Mo Xuan can see his heart to think unexpectedly, Shen Qi lifts Mou to look at with him for a while, then warm voice way: "all have, the same as the mother''s worry, also sympathize with her to meet a person unworthy."


    It''s not nice to meet people.


    This word to the night ink Xuan''s ear sharp a few minutes, so he looked at Shen Qi''s eyes will be deep a few minutes.


    "You know now that you have been wronged?"


    Listen to speech, the hand that Shen Qi puts on the leg is tight tight tight, did not speak.


    "If you were given another choice, would you choose to keep the children?"


    The problem of night Mo Xuan suddenly comes, Shen Qi raises his head, to his deep and bottomless black eyes, "I......"


    Of course she''ll keep the kids.


    The child is innocent, and the child is not Lin Jiang''s.


    It''s just A stranger''s.


    At first, she didn''t think that she would be pregnant. At that time, she was in a muddle every day. It was not because of her divorce from Lin Jiang that she was too sad, but because there was no pity at home, and even forced marriage made her whole person in hot water.


    After she married in the night, she found that she was pregnant. Then when she went to check, she was met by the people of yemoxuan. Anyway, everything happened too unprepared. Shen Qi didn''t expect it.


    "What? It''s a difficult question to answer? " Night Mo Xuan is not pleased ground asks a way.


    Shen Qi came back and shook his head: "no, I can tell you now, if you give me another chance to choose, even if you want to drive me out of the night home, I will still keep him."


    Speaking of this, Shen Qi reached out to cover his belly, "here It''s also a life. I''m not so cruel. Besides, I want a child. "


    Shen Qi suddenly dropped her eyes, with a warm smile between her eyebrows and eyes: "we can have one more family in the future."


    Night ink Xuan see her this pair of gentle appearance, in front of suddenly emerge another woman''s figure, although he didn''t see with his own eyes, but also can see in imagination that woman stroking his belly, insist on his own idea to give birth to him.


    Mother, did you feel the same at that time?


    "For the scum man, is it really worth it?" Night ink Xuan''s voice involuntarily low down, Shen Qi noticed that his voice line is different, the line of sight toward him looked over, but found that night ink Xuan''s eyes long and distant looking ahead, seems to be in memory.


    Shen Qi suddenly thought of song an''s words with him in the evening.


    Her performance just now Did it remind him of his mother?


    "Of course it''s worth it." Shen Qi''s eyes became gentle. She subconsciously stretched out her hand and covered the big palm of yemoxuan. Her voice was calm: "as long as the heart is firm, everything is worth it."


    The soft little hand is cold and cool. When it''s covered on his hand, it directly makes the night ink Xuan come back. His side eyes see her cold eyes. The cold cloth is gentle. It looks like the stars in the sky and the thin moonlight, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Night ink Xuan tiny narrow eyes, eyes slightly down on her hand.


    Shen Qi realized what she had done. When she wanted to take her hand back in a panic, Yemo Xuan''s action was very fast. She quickly grasped her cold fingers with her backhand, and then forced her to hold her fingers tightly.


    Keep your fingers on


    Shen Mo Xu''s eyes are suddenly shocked by the light.


    I want to kiss her.


    He didn''t restrain himself. He was lying tall and leaning forward, and his pretty face approached her.


    When the night ink Xuan warm breathing spray to her face, Shen Qi suddenly recovered, the body back a short distance, nervous blinking at him.


    Night Mo Xuan didn''t get what he wanted to kiss her, frowning unhappily: "what are you hiding?"


    "I..." Shen Qi face fever, don''t know how to answer him, night ink Xuan''s other hand to come over, directly buckle her back, and then press her back.


    Don''t wait for Shen Qi to come back, night Mo Xuan has tilted his head to kiss her.


    "Well."


    This time, Shen Qi can''t hide, because yemoxuan clasps the back of her head, spreads out her big palm, and presses five fingers in her hair, while the other hand tightly clasps her fingers. Shen Qi can''t help but let him bully her.


    Xiao Su, who was driving in front of him, certainly noticed the movement behind him, but he seemed to be used to it. Anyway, what yemoxuan wanted to do would never see the scene. At this time, he just needed to treat himself as a transparent person!


    *


    when she arrives at Yejia, Shen Qi pushes yemoxuan out of the car with a red face. Her white cheeks are pink, her lips are bright red and swollen, and her cold eyes become blurred. At first glance, she is bullied.


    And the night ink Xuan that is pushed by her to get off the car, the lip corner on the handsome face is slightly hooked, the eye ground of the ink color took a touch of satisfaction.


    This scene happened to be seen by the cold night coming out of the gate, and then his steps stood in the same place. He could not stop his gentle manners at this moment. He watched them enter the door with a calm face, staring at their figures for a moment, then he left.Into the room, Shen Qi quickly get rid of his suit back to him, and then find their own clothes, ready to go to the bathroom.


    The night Mo Xuan stares at her back: "forget the little aunt''s advice, your wound can''t touch water these two days."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi''s step is a meal, as if song an had told, but How can I sleep without a bath?


    "Bear it."


    Like to see through her inner thoughts, night ink Xuan suddenly way.


    Shen Qi has a sad face. How can she endure it for two or three days?


    I didn''t expect that my injury was so serious that I couldn''t even touch the water.


    "Come and take the medicine later." Night Mo Xuan took a sentence.


    "On, on the medicine?"


    "What? Twice a day, don''t you know? " Night Mo Xuan takes out those ointment that song an gives him from the pocket, take in the hand.


    Shen Qi is injured all over. If she wants to take medicine, doesn''t she want to take off her clothes in front of him?


    At the thought of taking off her clothes and appearing in front of him, Shen Qi''s face became hot. She went to pick up the ointment and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Did not expect night Mo Xuan palm a receive, cold eye is glaring at her: "can you wipe the back by yourself?"


    Shen Qi


    No way, finally Shen Qi can only speechless, default to let him to wipe.


    "Take it off." Night Mo Xuan direct command way.


    Shen Qi Why don''t you find a servant to give me medicine? "


    She is still struggling, she can''t take off her clothes in front of the night ink Xuan.


    Night Mo Xuan picked pick eyebrow, sneer: "this young master personally give you medicine, you still dislike?"


    Shen Qi bites her lower lip and her face is bitter. She doesn''t dislike it. She just feels embarrassed.


    "Take it off quickly." Night ink Xuan see her small face facial features are wrinkled into a ball, in the heart rose a tease, tease to urge a.

 Chapter 239

    Shen Qi was still tangled, the result seems to hear a trace of banter from the words of the night ink Xuan, suddenly raised his head to see him, really from the eye of the night ink Xuan saw a trace of light pick.


    Obviously, he did it on purpose!


    Shen Qi bit his lower lip and said angrily, "I don''t need you to wipe it for me. I''ll just wipe the front myself."


    With that, she went straight forward to hold the ointment.


    Don''t want to night Mo Xuan direct hand to pull her into his arms, one hand hoop her waist: "run what? I haven''t touched your whole body? This is the time to be shy? "


    Shen Qi''s pupil widened, "you..."


    "Come on, I''m going to take a bath after wiping the medicine." The night Mo Xuan again urged a, see she still don''t move, then lift up lips, voice enchantment ground close to her: "still say You want me to take it off for you? "


    Shen Qi angrily glared at him: "let me go."


    Night Mo Xuan don''t put, Shen Qi can only retreat and beg next, quietly beg a way: "you so hoop my waist, met my wound."


    Listen to speech, the eye color of night Mo Xuan this just has loose, then encircle her movement range to become loose some, "know ache, still don''t hurry up, I help you on medicine."


    Voice just fell, Shen Qi hasn''t reacted to come over, night Mo Xuan has already impatiently probed hand to come over, untie the button on her clothes.


    Shen Qi is wearing a shirt with blue buttons today. When he reaches over to untie her buttons, she reacts and holds his unruly hand: "really, I''ll do it myself."


    Was rejected many times by her, night Mo Xuan was not happy now, dangerously narrowed eyes to stare at her: "you say again?"


    Shen Qi


    Forget it. Just watch it.


    Finally, Shen Qi closed her eyes and let him do something about her clothes.


    Chest a cool, Shen Qi''s clothes were untied, night ink Xuan see her solemn and stirring expression, together with her body are shaking, can''t help but hook up the lips.


    He really wanted to give her medicine. After all, he couldn''t do anything else for her who was hurt all over.


    Shen Qi closed her eyes and waited for a long time. She didn''t open her eyes until she felt a cold ointment on her wound. Then she saw that yemoxuan lowered her head and carefully squeezed the ointment out between her fingers. Then she found the wound and applied the medicine for her.


    His movements were very careful and serious. When he fell on the wound, he was as light as a feather, for fear that he would hurt her.


    "Mo Xuan to you It''s not without affection. "


    Suddenly, the words song an said to her at dinner in the evening ring again in her ears. Shen Qi looks at the back of the black head of Moxuan in front of her, and feels that her heart is full at this moment.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t like her.


    As long as there is A little affection is enough.


    The rest One person can fill it.


    Shen Qi thought so, and then her lips began to smile unconsciously.


    The night Mo Xuan wiped a bit again and found that this woman was suddenly very quiet, and also felt a blazing line of sight. The moment of looking up just collided with her eyes.


    Without waiting for him to see clearly, Shen Qi is in a panic and doesn''t open her eyes. It''s like a deer in the forest meets a hunter. She''s so scared that she wants to run away, but she''s desperate.


    "You were looking at me?" Night Mo Xuan cold voice asks.


    Shen Qi nervously shakes his head and denies it. But ye Mo Xuan obviously doesn''t believe it. He pinches her chin and forces her to look in his eyes: "I see it. Don''t you admit that you like me?"


    "I..." Shen Qi''s lips trembled for a while, but didn''t say a word.


    She still doesn''t have the courage to admit that she likes him. After that, will she be ridiculed by him?


    Suppose he had a little affection for himself now, but if he knew that she had such a mind for him, would he begin to hate himself.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi clenched her teeth and didn''t want to say a word.


    Night ink Xuan just want to get a word from her, but every time I mention this problem, this woman is always a gesture that I won''t like you, or that she is silent.


    "All right." He loosened his hand and continued to wipe her medicine. He said in a cold voice, "I won''t like you anyway."


    Shen Qi is not angry, because today her heart is sweet.


    There are still months to go, maybe wait Night ink Xuan will like her a little more!


    After taking the medicine, yemoxuan throws the ointment to her: "well, go to bed."


    His voice is very cold, even look at her eyes are a bit proud, Shen Qi took the ointment, oh, and then ready to put on the clothes, night ink Xuan but hold her hand, frown way: "this dress has been wearing all day, also don''t know to change? Go and change your clothes before you go to bed. "


    Listen, Shen Qi''s eyes are bright, like stars shining inside.


    The night Mo Xuan paused for a while, and then said in a vicious voice: "I don''t care about you, I just don''t want your wound to get worse. It will affect your work at that time. Do you understand?""Oh." Shen Qi nodded, said he knew, but the eyes are still shining, see night ink Xuan heart is not taste.


    After that, Shen Qi gets up and takes the ointment to change clothes, and then lies down. After that, what is mo Xuan doing at night? Shen Qi doesn''t take care of it.


    Then at night she had a dream.


    In the dream, yemoxuan pasted a lot of love words in her ear, then took out the pair of Pink Earrings, put them on her ear, and then leaned her thin lip to kiss her behind her ear neck.


    "Shen Qi, you are mine."


    The night ink Xuan in the dream is as affectionate as a man who has been pursuing her for many years. In the past, her cold eyebrows and eyes become deep and gentle. Shen Qi feels that she is almost drunk in such a dream, but her arm hurts.


    She returned to God, found that night ink Xuan unexpectedly with a knife cut her arm once, and then blood straight splash, Shen Qi exclaimed to cover his arm, asked him why?


    The night Mo Xuan cold eye is glaring at her, the voice incomparably cold.


    "A woman like you deserves my love?"


    Then a knife again split to come over, Shen Qi frightens to scream out a voice, abruptly opens an eye to sit up.


    It''s full of sunshine. Shen Qi looks around and finds that it''s already dawn. What happened just now is that she is dreaming.


    Shen Qi breathed a sigh of relief, and then stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    She was scared to death.


    I thought it was true. I was dreaming.


    The appearance of Mo Cha Xuan is the same as that of her evil dream.


    Calm down, Shen Qi gets up and goes to the bathroom to wash her face, then looks at herself in the mirror.


    She is not beautiful enough. Her appearance is just average among women, and she doesn''t like to dress up. Her figure is not hot enough. But yemoxuan is very handsome. That dream Is it telling her something?

 Chapter 240

    Shen Qi looks at herself in the mirror as if thinking.


    It should be that she saw that pair of earrings yesterday, and then she thought too much, so she had a dream.


    She quickly wiped the water off her face and turned out of the bathroom.


    Yemoxuan''s bed is empty. She has already left. Shen Qi takes a look at the time and finds that it''s past work time. Then she Aren''t you late?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi quickly went to change clothes and went directly to the company.


    When she arrives at the company, it happens that yemoxuan and Xiao Su are going to the conference room. Shen Qi is coming out of the elevator, and they are going into the elevator.


    See Shen Qi, the eyebrow of night Mo Xuan instantly frowned up, not pleased to stare at her way: "you are not at home to have a good rest, run to the company to do what?"


    "Ah?" So Shen Qi said.


    "You''re hurt." Night Mo Xuan stares at her clothes, eyes fall on her neck, there are many wounds, think of what, he asked: "today''s medicine wipe?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi this just realizes what, stretched out a hand to touch his neck, "have not yet."


    "Go back and rub the medicine and have a rest."


    Ding -


    just as the elevator is about to close, Shen Qi has to walk out quickly, and Xiao Su pushes Xiao Su in.


    The night Mo Xuan went in and directly stretched out his hand to pull Shen Qi in, "Xiao Su, send her back."


    Xiao Su was stunned for a moment, "but the meeting..."


    "I''ll be fine." Shen Qi quickly interrupted him: "my injuries are only skin injuries, and the medicine given by my aunt is very good. My injuries are almost good enough to go to work."


    The night Mo Xuan hears speech then sneer a, sneer at her way: "the medicine effect that she gives is again good, that also is not a panacea, yesterday just hurt, you tell me today is almost good?"? Are you stupid or am I stupid? "


    Shen Qi But It really doesn''t hurt that much. "


    She looked at him timidly. There was a touch of grievance and appeal in her cold eyes. She looked very pitiful.


    It''s unbearable.


    The night Mo Xuan eyebrows frown more tightly, this woman how return a responsibility You''re selling to him?


    "Damn it, Xiao Su, get the people away quickly."


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    "Second young granny, I''ll take you back."


    Seeing that he no longer looked at himself, Shen Qi couldn''t help saying, "I''m not going to work today. I''ll go back by myself later, but now I want to see Xiaoyan''s situation. Is that ok?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan finally raises a head to see her: "small Yan?"


    "Well, she helped me yesterday. I have to see how she is now, OK?" Finally, Shen Qi asked carefully.


    Night Mo Xuan tightly Cu eyebrow, deep eyebrow eyes tightly stare at her, a moment just sink a voice way.


    "Go and come back to me in half an hour."


    "But you''re not going to have a meeting?"


    Night ink Xuan eyes enigmatic: "half an hour is enough."


    "I''ll go to see Xiaoyan first, and I''ll come to you later."


    When the elevator door closes and arrives at the meeting room, Shen Qi looks at yemoxuan going out from the elevator. Before leaving, his cold eyes stare at her, as if reminding her to come back to him in half an hour.


    Shen Qi to find Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan just bored to sit in front of the computer, heard the sound and raised his head, the result saw Shen Qi.


    "Qi?"


    She immediately got up and walked towards her. When she tried to touch her, her face changed as soon as she raised her hand.


    Shen Qi''s face changed greatly and stepped forward: "are you ok?"


    Small Yan this just awkwardly pulled to pull lip: "have nothing to do."


    "I''m sorry, where did you hurt?"


    Xiaoyan doesn''t care about the tunnel: "is accidentally twisted to the arm, the doctor said nothing serious, just a few days of pain just, I''m ok."


    "Is it really all right?" Shen Qi looked at her anxiously, "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you, and yesterday afternoon..."


    "Did you follow yeshao yesterday afternoon? I know. You don''t have to apologize to me. Xiao Su told me at that time that you were seriously injured. "


    Yes, Shen Qi almost forgot that Xiao Su was at the door of the emergency room.


    That night, Linhan and Xiaoyan will see him when they come back. Xiaoyan''s character will ask.


    "I don''t think so." Xiaoyan shrugged her shoulders indifferently, but she said with a bitter smile: "it''s just the vice president of the night. When people come back, they see that you''re not here. Later, I see that he looks like he''s really lost his soul."


    Shen Qi Don''t mention that


    "I feel really unreasonable, because you don''t like him, so even if he is sad, you are indifferent. Even I look at it and feel heartbroken, but you don''t feel at all."


    Shen Qi lowered her head and looked at the ground thoughtfully."Indifference is the best way to respond. I''m his sister-in-law, not his girlfriend. If there is any response to his feelings, it will hurt him."


    "That''s true. By the way, let''s find a quiet place to talk. You come with me."


    Xiao Yan pulls Shen Qi to her office and closes the door quietly. Then she says, "yesterday I heard that the girl is OK. Mother and son are OK. Is that true?"


    Shen Qi nodded, "well."


    "Is it none of our business?" Xiao Yan is more concerned about this. She got angry yesterday. I wish she would die on the spot. After all, they were hurt like this.


    But now calm down, Xiaoyan realized the seriousness of the matter.


    The mother and son were OK. She thought With so much blood, the child can''t be saved.


    Who knows


    "Well, it should have nothing to do with us. But The other side should not give up. " Looking at Lin Jiang''s appearance yesterday, it''s not certain that he will be able to do the whole thing.


    "Ah? Does the other party still want to do something, but nothing happened to the other party? "


    Shen Qi faintly smile: "will make a thing is still unknown, but this matter you rest assured, I will not let it implicate you."


    "What are you talking about? I''m not only for myself, I''m also worried about you. After all, I''m involved in this matter. If you take the responsibility alone, I won''t follow it! "


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I just came to see how your injury is. I have to go back later."


    Xiaoyan immediately began to gossip: "go back to yeshao? Were you happy when he took you away yesterday? "


    Mention yesterday''s matter, Shen Qi facial expression then red a few minutes, "don''t say yesterday''s matter, I prepare to go back in a moment."


    "Well, don''t go yet. Let me tell you something. Didn''t we go shopping that day? On the day yeshao went with us, I asked about the pair of earrings you liked. I wanted to buy them and give them to you secretly, but do you know what the waiter said? She said she was bought by a man. Guess who? "

 Chapter 241

    If it wasn''t for the pair of Pink Earrings found in yemoxuan''s pocket yesterday, Shen Qi might wonder who bought them now, but now She already knew that the earrings were there in yemoxuan.


    Now Xiaoyan asked, she suddenly blushed first.


    "Guess quickly!" Xiaoyan thought she didn''t know, pushed her hard, asked her to guess.


    Shen Qi didn''t guess, just hung his eyes and said in a low voice: "how can I know?"


    "Hee hee, do you want to know?" Xiaoyan thief came up to her and asked.


    Shen Qi See her face close to his eyes, nose almost touched, she can only reluctantly turned and shook her head: "I don''t want to know, you don''t say."


    Xiaoyan I don''t know. Why don''t you want to know? Or... " Small Yan suddenly a suddenly dawned, stare big eyes: "do you say you have received?"


    "No!" Shen Qi answers very quickly, in fact, she is not sure that the night ink Xuan to buy that pair of earrings is to send their own.


    But there is always a guess in my heart, tell her yes.


    After all, that pair of earrings is really her favorite. If yemoxuan didn''t buy them for her, why did she buy them back and didn''t tell her?


    After the denial, Shen Qi realized that she seemed to show something. She bit her lip and looked at Xiaoyan awkwardly. Xiaoyan immediately grabbed her shoulder: "you already know that, and I said I would take it as a surprise to tell you."


    Shen Qi blushed and nodded.


    "I didn''t realize it, but I''m not sure he gave me those earrings. "


    "Why? If he doesn''t give it to you, who else does he want to give it to? "


    "Yes, I don''t know who he wants to give it to."


    "Don''t think about it. You''re his wife, and You also wore these earrings in front of his interview that day. Didn''t he want to buy them at that time? But you turn around and go. So he didn''t buy it. After that, he went back to buy the earrings while you didn''t know! Of course, I''m going to give it to you. Qiqi, you said you have no feelings. I think ye Shao is very good to you! "


    Hear here, Shen Qi heart read a move, can''t help but see small Yan two eyes more.


    "Good for me?"


    "as like as two peas in standers by see more than gamesters. He looks at your eyes just like my dad looks at my mother''s eyes."


    Shen Qi What''s the description? "


    "My dad is super nice to my mom, and they''ve been in love for many years. So, you must be optimistic about yeshao. Such a high-quality man can''t be taken away by others. "


    Hearing this, Shen Qi couldn''t help laughing, "you."


    They talk for a while. Shen Qi pays attention to the time at any time. He notices that it''s almost half an hour. He says goodbye to Xiao Yan and is ready to find Yemo Xuan.


    Who knows she just came out of Xiaoyan''s office and saw Xiao Su pushing Yemo Xuan in a wheelchair in front of her.


    Two people''s eyes in the air distant to go up, night Mo Xuan black eyes stare at her, inside take the color of displeasure.


    "Why so long?"


    Shen Qi had no choice but to quicken his pace and walk forward. He walked around him and said, "why did you come all of a sudden?"


    Night Mo Xuan impatiently frown: "half an hour has passed."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi looked for a while time, murmur a way: "just passed."


    "Second daughter, it seems that you don''t take my words seriously at all."


    Speaking of this, ye Moxuan glances at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan straightens up as if she saw a serious elder, and then waves to ye Moxuan. After that, a word coolly floats over: "Ye Shao, take your time."


    The other employees in the financial department cast their curious eyes. Shen Qi had to quickly push yemoxuan away from the financial department. After entering the elevator, she said, "I was just going to look for you, so you came."


    Night ink Xuan''s breath is very cold, the air pressure in the elevator is directly pulled down, and the elevator floor moves up layer by layer. Shen Qi hears night ink Xuan''s cold voice and says, "I''ll ask Xiao Su to take you to the hospital, and I''ll have a meeting."


    This kind of behavior makes Shen Qi feel warm in her heart, and the corners of her lips tick: "OK, then I''m going to... "


    "The hospital finished the medicine and went home to have a rest. Do you hear me?" He added.


    Shen Qi nodded obediently once in a blue moon.


    Looking at the silhouette of Shen Qi reflected on the wall, yemoxuan finds that her eyebrows and eyes are actually gentle. Today, she seems to be very clever, the tenderness when she bows her head It almost got him out of control.


    Inexplicable, night ink Xuan and fidgety up, stretched out his hand to pull his suit tie, some gnash their teeth, but don''t know what to say to her, finally can only keep silent.


    After the night ink Xuan back to continue the meeting, Xiao Su sent Shen Qi to the hospital.


    To downstairs to pick up the car, Shen Qi can''t help but ask: "just now the night ink Xuan, is deliberately out of the meeting room?"This question is too much to ask, but Shen Qi still wants to ask.


    Xiao Su was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "yes, it''s time that ye Shao agreed with the second young granny. The second young granny didn''t come, so she went downstairs to find the second young granny ahead of time."


    This sentence made Shen Qi feel really comfortable. She couldn''t help laughing when she lowered her eyes.


    Xiao Su saw the smile on Shen Qi''s face through the rearview mirror, but he didn''t feel any warmth in his heart. Instead, he felt cool. He looked at Shen Qi in the rearview mirror with complicated eyes and said, "second little grandma..."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi raises a head, a pair of eyes of clear spirit have no forewarning ground to break into his line of sight.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although the eyes were cold, they had no impurities, as if they gathered all the auras in the world.


    Such Shen Qi, how can people have the heart to destroy?


    Xiao Su wanted to talk and stop, just to the throat of the words stop between the lips.


    "Xiao Su, do you have anything to say to me?" Shen Qi see him hesitant, clearly is something to say, but wait for a long time he did not say a reason, Shen Qi had to ask himself.


    When she asked, Xiao Su''s eyes suddenly dodged. Thinking of a woman, Xiao Su felt that it would be unfair for her not to tell Shen Qi.


    But He works for yeshao.


    He couldn''t listen to the command of yeshao.


    "No, nothing," Xiao Su shook his head and finally chose to say nothing.


    Shen Qi looks at his eyes more strange. When he looks at himself, his eyes and expression are like a lot of words to say to her, but why don''t they say it again?


    "Isn''t it What''s the matter? "


    "Second little grandma, it''s nothing. It''s my own problem." Xiao Su awkwardly touched his forehead: "don''t worry about it. I''ll send you to the hospital."


    Since he won''t say it, Shen Qi naturally can''t force him to say it.


    It''s just She was curious. What did Xiao Su hide from her?

 Chapter 242

    After going to the hospital, Xiao Su tells song an Ming about the situation. Song an shakes his head helplessly, disinfects and cleans her again, and then applies medicine. Then he tells her to go back and have a good rest.


    Before Shen Qi left, song an still couldn''t help but say: "Qiqi, little aunt, when you are one of your own, I''ll say some words directly. Your injury is very serious, but I won''t come to the hospital every day. You just pester Moxuan to give you medicine, OK?"


    Remember, Shen Qi said, "I''m sorry that she won''t give you any trouble in the future."


    Listen to words, song an helplessly looked at her, "what do you think? I don''t think you''re giving me trouble, but you can''t go all the way to the hospital to let me deal with your wound. Instead, I have to learn to let Moxuan help you, you know? Women, sometimes, still have to be soft, not too stubborn. "


    Shen Qi dun for a moment, suddenly reaction, song an this is to teach her how to deal with night Mo Xuan.


    "Auntie, I..."


    "Don''t forget what I told you that day. Although Mo Xuan looks cold and poisonous on the surface, his heart is very sensitive and fragile. His appearance is really different from his heart. You have to find a way to deal with him, you know?"


    At this point, song an held his hand: "don''t say that I told you, you know what?"


    After saying goodbye to song an, Shen Qi goes directly back to the night home. After returning home, she thinks a lot and suddenly takes her hand to think about sending a wechat to Han Xueyou.


    She doesn''t have any friends. Han Xueyou, a close friend, recently met Xiao Yan.


    Now she has a lot on her mind, and she also wants to share it with someone.


    Just opened Han Xueyou''s wechat, Shen Qi''s action is a meal, think of what she said to herself before, also don''t know whether to communicate with her own thoughts? Would she scold herself?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi took a deep breath and finally put down his mobile phone.


    Forget it, she''d better follow her heart.


    So at noon, Shen Qi wants to go to the company to find yemoxuan for lunch, but when she comes to the company, she finds yemoxuan is not in the company.


    After a question, I learned that he had left the company very early. According to the meaning of the security guard, yemoxuan left the company with her feet behind when she left the company.


    After knowing the news, Shen Qi pondered.


    At that time, he asked Xiao Su to send her away and said that he would go back to the meeting.


    Obviously, the meeting was very important, so it was just a pause. But why did he leave the company later? Is there anything particularly important? More important than a meeting?


    Shen Qi is a little curious, but he doesn''t think much about it. He goes to Xiaoyan for lunch. As a result, he doesn''t see yemoxuan all afternoon, and he doesn''t go back to the company. In the end, Shen Qi has to go home by himself.


    Originally, Shen Qi thought that she could see him in the evening, so she didn''t wipe the medicine again, because she kept song an''s words in mind, thinking that he might help herself.


    So at the beginning, Shen Qi sat on the sofa and waited until she fell asleep. When she woke up, she found that the room was empty and there was no one.


    Shen Qi subconsciously reaches out and rubs her eyes. Yemoxuan Haven''t you come back yet?


    After rubbing her eyes, she took out her cell phone and took a look.


    It''s 12 o''clock in the night.


    It''s so late


    Did she sleep on the sofa for hours?


    Shen Qi a little cold, quickly got up to find a coat to put on, and then went out to find night ink Xuan.


    After a circle of study, I still didn''t see it. Finally, I had to ask the servant.


    "Didn''t the second young master come back?"


    When the servant saw her, he replied, "second young granny, why haven''t you had a rest so late?"


    Listening, Shen Qi pursed her lips and asked again, "the question I asked you just now, you haven''t answered me yet."


    The servant said respectfully, "the second young master hasn''t come back yet. Maybe he is busy with his work. It''s late at night. The second young lady has a rest early."


    With that, the servant withdrew.


    Shen Qi stood in the same place, so late, he has not come back.


    What''s the matter?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi remembers what he asked in the company during the day. He left the company early in the morning, and then she waited for him in the company for a whole afternoon, but she didn''t see anyone. She hasn''t even come home yet.


    Will What''s the matter?


    Shen Qi''s heart jumps up and anxiously takes out her mobile phone to call yemoxuan.


    Calling in the past, Shen Qi finds that her mobile phone can''t get through. Shen Qi is worried and can only call Xiao Su in the second place.


    Xiao Su''s voice seemed to be a little fuzzy after several calls. He was woken up.


    "Who is it?"


    "Xiao Su, it''s me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Huh? Who are you? 2¡¢ "Second young granny?" At first, Xiao Su was still a little confused, but later he heard Shen Qi''s voice. Then he seemed to wake up suddenly. Then Shen Qi heard a burst of discord over there. She politely took the mobile phone away for a distance. After a while, when she heard Xiao Su''s voice coming from inside, she put the mobile phone to her ear again."I''m sorry for the delay. What can I do for you?"


    Listen to his tone, don''t seem to be at night Mo Xuan''s side?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi asked carefully: "I want to ask you Didn''t you follow yemoxuan today? "


    Hearing the name of Ye Mo Xuan, Xiao Su seems to think of something, and suddenly becomes guilty.


    "Second young granny Why do you suddenly ask? What''s the problem? "


    "He He hasn''t come home yet. I''m a little worried about him. "


    "What?" Xiao Su was also startled obviously, "the night is little, haven''t you gone back now?"


    Shen Qi nodded and said, "yes, do you know where he is?"


    "Damn it Xiao Su couldn''t help but burst a sentence: "how could ye Shao be entangled by her now? What time is it? "


    This sentence is Xiao Su''s own complaint. Although it''s very low, Shen Qi listened to it, but it''s not true. She can only ask suspiciously, "what did you just say?"


    "No Xiao Su suddenly reaction, denied: "nothing, two young grandma you don''t worry, I immediately give night less call to ask."


    "He can''t get through on his cell phone."


    Shen Qi paused and nervously bit her lower lip: "you Can you take me to him? "


    She was curious. What was he doing all day today?


    "Second young granny..." "I''m afraid it''s too late, and you''re injured. If you let yeshao know that I''ll take you out, you''ll punish me."


    "It doesn''t matter. My injury is almost all right. I''m just a little worried."


    "Second young granny, don''t worry. I''ll go to yeshao now. You can have a rest early."

 Chapter 243

    Finish saying, the other side directly hung up the phone.


    Shen Qi can only hear a busy tone, and there is no time to say a word behind.


    After a while, Shen Qi put down his mobile phone and sighed.


    Something''s wrong.


    Something must be wrong.


    During the day, when Xiao Su sent him back, he looked like he wanted to say something, but then he stopped saying it. It was obvious that he was hiding something from her, but he didn''t dare to tell her.


    But Shen Qi couldn''t guess exactly what it was.


    This also calculate, night Mo Xuan suddenly leave from the meeting, and a walk is a day, what does this represent?


    There was something very important for him to deal with, though she didn''t know what it was.


    But people are curious.


    Especially after Shen Qi has decided to follow her heart, she especially hopes that she can integrate into yemoxuan''s life and gradually enter his heart. Naturally, she wants to know something about him.


    But She had no clue. There was no way to find him.


    Let''s go back and wait.


    See when Xiao Su find him back, so Shen Qi back to the room.


    Lying on the soft sofa, Shen Qi looks at the snow-white ceiling, reaches out her hand to her belly and caresses her, muttering: "baby, if Mommy wants to be with him, he Will you be accepted? "


    Shen Qi knows that the child in her stomach has not yet formed, and she can''t hear what she says, but she still hopes that yemoxuan can accept the child.


    Think of here, Shen Qi smile.


    But suddenly appeared in front of the night cold moist eyebrows, Shen Qi was startled, how can think of him at this time, she suddenly Wu shook her head.


    Think of the dream she had last night.


    "A woman like you deserves my love?"


    The voice of indifference is heartlessly ringing in the ear. In the dream, the eyebrows and eyes of Mo Xuan in the night are cold, and it''s not too much to say that it''s ice and snow.


    All of a sudden, Shen Qi feels that she is delusional. She is pregnant with other men''s children, but she is expecting Yemo Xuan to accept him? Is that possible?


    Infatuation, everything is delusional infatuation.


    Shen Qi''s mood sank to the bottom of the valley, got up and went back to his bed, lying down all night without sleep.


    Until dawn, Shen Qi fell asleep.


    When she wakes up again, it''s almost noon. Shen Qi turns over, and the sunshine outside the window is fierce. She gets up and looks at her mobile phone. It''s more than ten o''clock, but the mobile phone is lying quietly without any news.


    Xiao su I haven''t called her back yet.


    Shen Qi looks around again. It''s still empty. The night ink Pavilion Haven''t you come back yet?


    After thinking about it, Shen Qi calls Xiao Su again.


    After that end was connected, Xiao Su''s voice sounded very tired.


    "Second little granny."


    "Xiao Su, ye Moxuan what''s happening? Did you find him? "


    "Yeshao is in the company now."


    When she heard that he was in the company, Shen Qi''s heart was finally released. She heard that she was relieved, and then said, "that''s good."


    At the other end, Xiao Su hesitated and asked, "second young granny Can''t it be that you''ve been waiting for one night? "


    Shen Qi Leng for a moment, then immediately returned to God, and then said with a smile: "how? I''ll just ask him if he''s OK


    Finish saying Shen Qi to take advantage of Xiao Su to have no reaction to come over, hang up the telephone directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Qi looks at her mobile phone in a daze, and then goes back to bed.


    What was she thinking? She is not in charge of people''s going wherever they like, and she is not qualified to manage them.


    Shen Qi simply lies back on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    Night ink Xuan does not let her go to the company, she simply has been in the room, where also did not go.


    And she waited all night, the resentment in the heart is quite deep, at this moment is really don''t want to see night Mo Xuan again.


    After a long time, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Shen Qi seems to be suddenly startled. She quickly takes out her mobile phone. She thinks it''s a call from yemoxuan. When she sees Han Xueyou''s name on the screen, she doesn''t feel disappointed. Instead, she gets excited.


    "Snow


    She originally wanted to contact her, but she didn''t know how to talk to her. Just as Xueyou came to her, she could also talk to her.


    "Qiqi."


    Long time no see, Han Xueyou''s voice sounds a little tired, and his voice is hoarse, as if he had cried.


    Shen Qi Leng for a moment, and then asked: "what''s wrong with your voice?"


    "No, not much." Han Xueyou''s tone sounded a little flustered, and then she said with a smile: "Qiqi, it seems that recently our relationship has faded a lot, you and that little Yan..."Speaking of this, Shen Qi also has a feeling in her heart. It seems that after the disagreement between the two before, the relationship between the two is relatively cold, not as hot as before.


    "The relationship between me and her doesn''t prevent us from being friends." Shen Qi explained softly.


    "But she is very hostile to me. If she affects our friendship, will you continue to be friends with her?"


    "I..." Shen Qi pauses for a while, completely did not expect Han Xueyou to say so unexpectedly, the purpose that she calls today is this?


    In Shen Qi doubt don''t know how to answer each other, Han Xueyou once again active mouth.


    "Well, I''m not here to ask you for a crime today. I want to ask you out to talk about the past, and I''m not so stingy. I know I''m not the only one in your circle of friends. There must be others. I won''t blame you. "


    Hearing this, Shen Qi finally showed her smile again.


    "Great, Xueyou. If you don''t mind, I''m still struggling."


    "Shall we meet at the dessert shop where we met before?"


    Han Xueyou likes to eat desserts. Although Shen Qi doesn''t like them, she doesn''t think there''s any problem, so she has to nod: "if you like them, I''ll clean them up."


    "Good."


    After hanging up, Shen Qi quickly gets up to change clothes, and then goes out to meet Han Xue.


    After arriving at the appointed dessert shop, Shen Qi came into the shop and saw Han Xueyou sitting by the window. She was wearing a pink light gauze skirt today. Her hair was very beautiful, and the color seemed to be newly dyed.


    "Qiqi, here."


    Han Xueyou waves to her. Shen Qi walks up to her and sits down. She asks, "Xueyou, have you done your hair?"


    As soon as he sat down, the waiter came to deliver the menu to them. Shen Qi was still smiling, but when he saw Han Xueyou siding over to pick up the menu, he was stunned.


    Because Han Xueyou in the side of the body, just exposed the ear above the pair of earrings.


    Han Xueyou loves to dress up. Shen Qi won''t be surprised if she wears any earrings.


    But today, the pair above her ears happened to be The couple she saw from the box in yemoxuan Pink Earrings.

 Chapter 244

    For a moment, Shen Qi thought she was wrong.


    Because she saw the pair of earrings bought by yemoxuan on Han Xueyou''s ears.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" The voice of the waiter came and finally pulled Shen Qi''s soul back. Shen Qi recovered and pulled her lips awkwardly towards the waiter: "just give me a cup of coffee."


    "All right." After the waiter left, Han Xueyou looked at Shen Qi with a sweet smile and held her hand intimately: "Qiqi, thank you. It''s very kind of you. You don''t like sweet food, but you are always willing to accompany me to eat sweet food. We should always be good friends."


    Shen Qi''s sight can''t help falling on Han Xueyou''s ear.


    The earrings were pink and lovely. They were shining in the light. Shen Qi also liked them at that time, but later


    She couldn''t help asking, "you EARRINGS..."


    Listen to words, Han Xueyou seems to come back to God, reached out and touched the pair of earrings on his ears, and then raised his lips, "isn''t it pretty?"


    Shen Qi didn''t know how to respond better, so she just nodded.


    "Good looking." She smile, but the smile is bitter to the bottom of my heart, only her own clear.


    With that, Shen Qi sees Han Xueyou holding her face in her hand and fiddling with her earrings in a coquettish way. "I think it''s good-looking, too."


    Shen Qi asked: "she''s holding her nails tightly under the table, and then she''s holding them in her heart Did you buy it yourself? "


    Han Xueyou seemed stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "of course not, it is It''s from someone else


    Speaking of this, Han Xueyou''s face is more red and full of shame.


    She looks like Shen Qi, of course, knows what she stands for. She looks like she''s in love.


    It''s just Shen Moxuan''s earnail is not in the night, right? Even if night Mo Xuan has that idea, isn''t snow you that kind of person? After learning that yemoxuan and herself are husband and wife, how can Han Xueyou accept yemoxuan''s gift and show such a coquettish appearance? She is not that kind of person.


    Think of here, Shen Qi is finally relieved, and then clenched hands also released.


    "Congratulations." Shen Qi sincerely thanks her, thinking that it should be just a coincidence.


    Hearing her say congratulations, Han Xueyou''s face falters. Then she blinks her eyes and suddenly looks at Shen Qi quietly.


    Shen Qi is a little strange by her, can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter?"


    Han Xueyou gave a sound, then shook his head and said no, and then the clerk sent the dessert. Han Xueyou picked up the spoon and took a bite of cream to eat, "that''s good."


    Shen Qi''s coffee was sent up, she drank a mouthful, bitter into the heart.


    Although she comforted herself, she still cared about the EARRINGS Is it really just a coincidence?


    When they parted, Han Xueyou suddenly took Shen Qi by the hand and asked in a low voice, "Qi Qi, there''s something I want to tell you, but I don''t know


    Listen to words, Shen Qi only feel a fierce eyebrow jump, her voice some tremble.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Xueyou stares at her for a while. Her expression is not so mild as it was just now, but becomes a little sad. Her eyes are like doing something sorry for her, which makes Shen Qi''s heart thump.


    "Forget it, let''s not." Han Xueyou sighed and lowered his eyes to press back the words to his lips.


    Shen Qi You say, there''s nothing we can''t say about our relationship. "


    Han Xueyou shook his head: "the time is not ripe. I''ll tell you when it''s time, Qiqi No matter when, you must remember, we are good friends, you must Do believe me


    She holds Shen Qi''s arm tightly and looks at Shen Qi seriously.


    Originally, Shen Qi comforted herself, but now Han Xueyou''s desire to speak has made her heart hang up again, biting her lower lip and looking at Han Xueyou in embarrassment: "Xueyou, we are good sisters. Of course I believe you, but What is the right time? What are you hiding from me? "


    "Nothing, Qiqi. Don''t think about it. I will tell you later. Anyway, you must believe me. We will always be good sisters."


    Finally, Han Xueyou still didn''t tell her anything. Shen Qi had no way. After parting with her, she went home.


    Half way, Shen Qi suddenly thought of the store last time, so he quickly said to the driver: "driver, please drop your head!"


    After Shen Qi told the driver a new address, the driver took her to a new destination.


    After getting off the bus, Shen Qi went directly to the jewelry store.


    As soon as I went in, I met the shopping guide who tried earrings for her last time. The shopping guide recognized her and immediately showed a smile when he saw her.


    "Hello."Because of the incident that day, Shen Qi is a little embarrassed and smiles at her.


    The guide first said, "Hello, miss, did you come to see that earring last time?"


    She had no choice but to nod her head


    "Miss, do you want to buy it back?"


    Shen Qi shook his head: "I just want to ask, that pair of EARRINGS..."


    "How do you do, miss? That gentleman bought the earrings the next day. He must have bought them for you. You are very happy. Your friend has been here too. I didn''t expect you to come too... "


    Shen Qi pulled lip, feel strange embarrassed.


    "Actually, I just want to ask, that pair of EARRINGS Any more? " She wondered if the earrings were the same. She really hoped it was just a coincidence.


    "The same amount?" At first, the shopping guide was stunned. After a while, she reflected what her words meant: "Miss, please rest assured that the earrings are designed separately. There is only one pair on the market for the time being."


    There''s only one pair on the market right now?


    "For the time being?"


    "Yes, we only sell one product at home, and we will consider the same one after we sell it."


    Hearing this, Shen Qi understood and asked, "if I want the second pair, how long will it take to get it now?"


    The shopping guide thought about it and gave her an answer.


    "From the time of submission and arrival, it will take more than a month for the show."


    More than a month


    Shen Qi still does not give up: "do you have the same style?"


    "This is the only pink one for the time being."


    Shen Qi''s last hope was finally shattered.


    So Is Han Xueyou''s desire for words about this pair of earrings?


    That pair of earrings is actually given to Han Xueyou by yemoxuan?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi bit his lower lip and began to spin in front of his eyes.


    For a moment, she felt as if she was going to fall down. Fortunately, the shopping guide next to her saw that her face was not right and quickly helped her.


    "Are you all right, miss?"

 Chapter 245

    Shen Qi came back to herself, holding the cupboard next to her emptily, trying to calm herself down.


    "I''m fine."


    "But you don''t look well. Do you want me to call you?"


    Shen Qi didn''t answer. She took a deep breath to calm her mood. After a while, she raised her head and showed a farfetched smile to the shopping guide: "thank you for your concern. I''m ok. I''ll go first."


    After that, Shen Qi left the jewelry store in the worried eyes of the shopping guide.


    Along the way, Shen Qi is aimlessly walking forward. She doesn''t know where she is.


    Before she came to the jewelry store, she always tried to comfort herself and convince herself that the earrings were only the same model, otherwise they would not be so skillfully hung on Han Xueyou''s ears.


    She didn''t even dare to prove it, but she came later. When she got the result, she found that she couldn''t bear it.


    Because of the meeting, yemoxuan, who can only comfort Xiao Su and send her back to Yejia, leaves the meeting and goes out, and then doesn''t come back all night. Today, Han Xueyou appears in front of him wearing the earrings.


    What does that mean?


    Shen Qi stands still and shows that they were together all day and night yesterday.


    Oh.


    Shen Qi, Shen Qi, you''ve been waiting for someone all night. Are you a fool?


    Unexpectedly also worried about night ink Xuan accident, and call Xiao su.


    Now think about it, Xiao Su''s desire to stop yesterday should be this thing, right? No wonder, no wonder he looked at himself with pity!


    It turns out that Only she was kept in the dark.


    "Liar." Shen Qi low ground scolded a, the body stumbles forward.


    Bang!


    Accidentally bumped into someone''s arms.


    "You don''t have eyes when you walk? Believe it or not? Get out of the way. "


    Someone swearing away from her, Shen Qi didn''t go to see who the other party was, and didn''t have time to apologize.


    She continued to stumble forward, walked a few steps and accidentally bumped into one, but this time she was not very lucky. She knocked herself down and sat down on the cold hard floor.


    "Wow, what''s the matter with you? Walking on people? What do you want to do sitting there? Don''t you want to steal my money? " After that, the man left quickly for fear that she would blackmail her.


    She sat on the floor for a while, trying to get up, only to find that she had no strength.


    Shen Qi is very angry. It''s just a small matter. Is it worth losing her soul?


    Shen Qi, when you divorced Lin Jiang, when your parents cruelly pushed you out, you could stand up, and now


    She held the floor hard to get up, but a pair of warm hands suddenly held her arms, and then helped her to stand up.


    In the dim eyes of tears, Shen Qi stood in front of a tall and thin figure.


    The man put out his hand to wipe the corners of her eyes, and then there are tears rushing out, hazy eyes also gradually clear up, Shen Qi saw for her to wipe the tears.


    Ye Linhan looked at her with pity in her eyes. She moved very gently to wipe away the tears from her eyes, and sighed helplessly,


    "silly girl, you cry like this, he can''t see."


    Shen Qi''s tears burst the dike.


    Those tears, as if they were not common, rushed to the outside. At first, they could wipe her calmly in the cold night. Later, more and more tears came into his eyes. He suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    "Leave him." He silently pressed the back of her head and pressed her cheek tightly into his arms.


    Those tears of breaking the bank wet his shirt, warm and wet.


    "If it were me, I would not let you cry so sad alone. Qiqi, just give me a chance, just once."


    Shen Qi was pulled to her arms by him. The strange smell of his body made her resist, but the warm feeling made her greedy. She felt that she was really tired and had no strength. Suddenly, with such a warm hug, she had no strength to resist.


    People come and go to the street, cold night so holding Shen Qi, regardless of other people''s different eyes.


    After a while, the person in my arms suddenly didn''t respond. The cold of night pushed her away. Then I found that she closed her eyes and seemed to faint.


    Night cold face a change, quickly stretched out his hand to hold her up, quickly left the place.


    *


    boom -


    a thunderbolt sounded, and the sky with countless black clouds finally began to rain heavily. Accompanied by lightning, it almost covered half of the sky.


    Several thunder rings continuously. Shen Qi suddenly wakes up from the bed. After another look, she finds that she is lying in the warm ward and is no longer a busy street.


    "Awake?" A warm voice came. Shen Qi looked along the voice and saw the cold night sitting in front of her hospital bed. He looked at her gently: "do you feel uncomfortable?"Then he reached over and touched her forehead, as if testing the temperature.


    After testing for a while, he didn''t seem to test it out, so he leaned over and stuck his head up, and pointed his forehead at her to feel warm.


    Warm breathing so no warning to hit her face, Shen Qi see the night cold handsome outline from her very close, pupil shrunk.


    When she tried to push him away, the cold of night had already retreated, and then she raised her lips: "fortunately, the fever has gone away, otherwise I have to worry about you."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi lip moved, "I have a fever?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she found that her voice was too low.


    Night cold light smile, not language, but got up to pour her a glass of water, and then help her sit up: "first drink a glass of water, moisten the throat, drink and then talk."


    Voice dry hoarse to death, Shen Qi nature is not refuse, get up to take the cup, and then drink a cup.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. It''s not good to choke."


    When she finished drinking the water, the cold night naturally took the cup over, and the other hand reached directly to her lips to wipe off the water stains on her lips.


    The action of incomparable intimacy makes Shen Qi frown, and then subconsciously wants to avoid his touch.


    It''s just that frigid night''s action is too fast. It''s too fast to touch and close. She didn''t have time to hide and push him away.


    "You do have a fever, and it''s very serious. The doctor says you have a cold. Qiqi, you are too weak. You may have to stay in hospital for a few days. "


    Heard to be hospitalized, Shen Qi''s face changed a bit, "I don''t want to be hospitalized."


    She doesn''t like the hospital. She doesn''t want to stay here for no reason.


    Hearing her refusal, ye Linhan stares at her seriously: "you have to stay in hospital. Your physical quality is very poor, and I heard from the doctor that you are pregnant


    Listen to words, Shen Qi stares big eyes in consternation, looking at him in consternation.


    For a moment, the feeling of mixed feelings came to her face, almost suffocating her.

 Chapter 246

    He Does he know he''s pregnant?


    Does he suspect that the child has something to do with him? Or will it remind him of the rainy night before?


    See her face become pale in an instant, the night is chilly, frown, voice low down a few minutes: "don''t you know this?"


    Shen Qi shook his head and subconsciously stepped back.


    The night cold extends to the hand of half so Dun in the mid air, after a moment he purses lip way: "is mo Xuan''s?"


    Without waiting for her answer, ye Linhan said again, "no, Mo Xuan is in a wheelchair, I''m afraid he can''t do this kind of thing. Then... " Her eyes fell sharply on his face.


    "No one''s!" Shen Qi retorts loudly before he opens his mouth.


    The night Lin cold face peeps out the color of don''t understand, "Qi Qi?"


    Shen Qi shrinks to the corner, hugs his knee, and looks at the cold night warily, "it has nothing to do with you!"


    Her eyes were alert as if to guard against a thief, which made Yelin cold. He frowned at her: "do you hate me so much?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi''s in the heart a burst of clap Deng, didn''t wait for her to react to come over, night Lin cold came forward to forcefully clasp her wrist: "why? What have I done to hurt you? You want to hate me so much? Since you came into the night house, I have been treating you well, even... "


    Shen Qi wants to pull his hand back, but he doesn''t have the strength to cover it. He can''t hold her wrist tightly. No matter how she struggles, she can''t open it. She can only say: "even what? The cold night, you let go of my hand


    "Even I gave you my heart." Night cold eyes heavy looking at her, his expression pain, "but you are so against me, hate me, Qiqi, what did I do wrong?"


    Shen Qi is also a little guilty by his painful eyes. Indeed, she has been helping herself for such a long time. Last time, he was humiliated by his mother in the street, and even Lin Jiang, he solved a lot of things for himself.


    But The relationship between her and him was so complicated that she didn''t want to admit the past.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi lowered her eyes and bit her lower lip hard: "let me go."


    The cold night clenched her hand, and there was no tendency to loosen it.


    "It''s cold at night!" Shen Qi was so angry that she turned pale and scolded him.


    Hearing her name from her mouth, ye Linhan''s hand was a little loose. After a moment, he let her go with a satisfied smile: "if you are willing to call my name often, I will not do this to you. I don''t want to hear you call me big brother any more. I don''t want to do that in the future."


    Shen Qi


    Silence for a long time, Shen Qi from the corner ready to get out of bed.


    "I''ve been out for a long time. I should go back."


    "It''s been a night. Do you want to go back?"


    Shen Qi raised his head in amazement and spent the night?


    "When I brought you back to my private house, you had a fever all the time. Later, I had no choice but to send you to the hospital. The doctor said that you had a cold, you had a high fever and you were in a coma. You could only stay here for one night."


    Shen Qi''s face turns white as soon as she thinks that she doesn''t go home at night. She doesn''t know what yemoxuan thinks of her. Thinking of this, she quickly wants to take her mobile phone, but she hasn''t found it for a long time.


    "Are you looking for this?" Night cold will her mobile phone, Shen Qi quickly took it, and then subconsciously want to call night ink Xuan.


    "If you''re looking for Moxuan, I can tell you that you didn''t have a phone call on your mobile phone all night last night."


    Shen Qi''s action is a meal, look up unbelievably at night chilly.


    "Disappointed? Or is it heartache? You didn''t come back all night, and he didn''t have a phone call. "


    Shen Qi


    Sure enough, she didn''t turn her cell phone upside down.


    As the cold night approached, his voice lowered: "your marriage is actually a trading marriage, just You''ve moved your heart in this marriage, haven''t you? "


    "No!" Shen Qi immediately raised his head, directly denied the cold night.


    She just didn''t move, night Mo Xuan all ignore her, that her move words isn''t let a person see joke?


    "You deny so quickly, and so fiercely, and say no, who will believe you?" Night Lin cold light smile, just that smile with bitter meaning, "you are emotional to Mo Xuan."


    This words say firmly, did not give Shen Qi the opportunity to deny.


    "But have you ever thought that between you It''s impossible. " Night cold this time directly clasped her shoulder, seriously staring at him, said: "you and he will never be possible!"


    "Let go of me!" Shen Qi whispered.


    Night cold did not let go, Shen Qi directly yelled at him: "I let you let me go!"


    Night cold gently release hand, Shen Qi jump out of bed directly with a mobile phone.But because of the sequelae of high fever, when I jumped out of bed, my head was dizzy and I fell forward.


    Bang!


    Shen Qi directly fell on the ground, cold at night, face a change, rushed to help her: "Qi Qi, OK?"


    "You let me go." Shen Qi pushed his hand hard, "I don''t want you to care about my affairs. You''re just my big brother. Even if ye Moxuan doesn''t like me, it has nothing to do with you!"


    With that, Shen Qi tries to push away the cold night.


    Night cold, a big man was pushed straight back by her, his back hit the cold wall, his face looked at Shen Qi painfully: "but I don''t want to be your big brother at all."


    Shen Qi doesn''t want to talk to him any more. Instead, she turns around and goes out. Although she walks very staggeringly, she still goes out step by step.


    The night Lin cold stares at her figure for a long time, finally still can''t help but chase up, sighed.


    "I''ll take you back."


    "No Shen Qi shakes off his hand: "it has nothing to do with you."


    "If you hate me to say that, I''ll never say it again." Night cold finish saying, directly raised a hand to beat her horizontal to embrace, regardless of her struggle push, calmly open mouth: "you are too weak now, originally should need to be hospitalized, but if you don''t want to, I will send you back now, absolutely won''t force you to do anything!"


    The words behind make Shen Qi calm down. She looks up at the cold side face of the night, and suddenly doesn''t speak any more.


    "Be quiet." He sighed helplessly, then left the hospital with Shen Qi in his arms, went to the parking lot, opened the car door and put her in. The whole scene was very careful, then bent down to fasten the seat belt for her, and looked up at her.


    "Qiqi, remember. I will never force you to do anything, no matter when it is, if there is a need, whatever you want me to do. "

 Chapter 247

    After tying the seat belt for her, yelinhan closed the car door, and then went around to the other side to get on the bus. Then he thought of something. He took off his suit coat and put it on Shen Qi: "cover well, don''t catch cold."


    Shen Qi looked at the suit coat, looked at him, and did not refuse.


    Cold at night, waiting for her It''s really good.


    If If she doesn''t like Moxuan at night, maybe she can be with him.


    But now, she is full of night ink Xuan''s appearance, she really can''t cheat herself.


    Think of here, Shen Qi closed eyes, no longer talk with night cold.


    I don''t know how long it took to get to Yejia''s parking lot.


    The servant didn''t have to worry about getting out of the car, so he couldn''t help but put it back


    Listen to words, Shen Qi''s step on this meal, and then stand in the same place, she looked back at the night cold, night cold is also looking at him.


    "Of course, you don''t want to know where he went." He smiles faintly, his eyebrows and eyes are still warm, but there is a sharp shadow in his eyes. Shen Qi sees clearly and lowers her head.


    In fact, she doesn''t need to know. After all, Han Xueyou wore that pair of earrings in front of her last night. Although she went to the jewelry store to ask, but She still hasn''t given up.


    She thinks that maybe the shopping guide cheated her, or maybe she was wrong. The earrings Xueyou wore were not the pair yemoxuan bought. How could she have a relationship with yemoxuan?


    So she wanted to go to yemoxuan to see if the earrings were still with him, and wanted to make sure.


    "So don''t worry, take your time, or I''ll take you back to your room."


    "No Without waiting for him to step forward, Shen Qi coldly refuses ye Linhan''s kindness. Then she slowly moves forward. After a few steps, she suddenly stops and looks back at ye Linhan.


    Night cold see her back, look move, involuntarily called out her name: "Qiqi..."


    "Elder brother, I know you are good to me, and I appreciate your sincerity for me, but feelings can''t be forced. If you want, you can always be my elder brother, no matter how I am with Mo Xuan."


    Listen to words, the night is cold, the brightness of the fundus of the eye flickers, a moment later, he pulled his lips and laughed bitterly: "that''s all you want to say?"


    "Yes, I won''t say it again. Thank you for yesterday. I''ll go first." With that, Shen Qi turns to leave and looks at her back. In the cold of the night, she suddenly raises her lips and stares at her palm. His hand touched her before, and now it seems that her fragrance still lingers in her fingers.


    He stood where he was for a long time before he left.


    *


    when Shen Qi returns to her room, she finds that the room is really cold and quiet, and yemoxuan never comes back.


    For two nights and two days, he actually Don''t you come back?


    Shen Qi had been lying in the hospital all night. She felt uncomfortable, so she had to take a bath first. When the warm water came down, Shen Qi recalled that her wound could not touch the water, but after a few days, it should be OK. If she didn''t wash again, she also had bacteria, so she didn''t take care of it. After washing with clean water, Shen Qi changed her clothes and came out ¡£


    The night Mo Xuan is at home, so Shen Qi just puts on a nightgown and comes out directly.


    Just out of the bathroom, Shen Qi felt the air of ice cold, she stood in the same place, looking at the person who suddenly appeared in the room.


    "Where were you last night?"


    Cold voice like ice and snow, mercilessly hit Shen Qi''s head melon seeds.


    The one who appears in the room is not someone else, but yemoxuan sitting in a wheelchair. His expression is cold, like the king of hell. His eyes are sharp when asking questions.


    "You..." Shen Qi looked at him blankly: "why did you come back suddenly?"


    Didn''t he come back for two nights? Why did she suddenly appear here and know that she didn''t go home last night?


    "Why?" The night Mo Xuan sneers: "this is my night Mo Xuan''s territory. When will my night Mo Xuan come here with the consent of others?"


    This made Shen Qi feel numb and could only explain in a low voice: "I don''t mean that, I just..."


    Her words haven''t finished, night Mo Xuan pushed wheelchair to come over, and then directly from clasp her wrist, pull her forcefully into his arms.


    "Ah Shen Qi exclaimed, and the whole person was lying on him.


    She had just finished taking a bath, and she was wearing water vapor, and she didn''t wear clothes close to her body. When she was lying in yemoxuan''s arms, she felt that some part of her body was hurt by the collision, so she blushed and wanted to push him away.


    The expression on night Mo Xuan''s face is very gloomy, the whole body''s breath is dark!"No? What do you mean? Or do you think I''ve appeared for no reason, disturbing your good things? "


    "What?" Shen Qi looked at him in amazement and tried to push him away, but his wrist was pinched heavily by him, which made her pale: "you hurt my hand."


    "Do you know the pain?" The night Mo Xuan''s eyes stare at her coldly and sneer: "why didn''t you think of now when you didn''t go home last night? Huh? Do you know you are married? Do you know what you should do? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qi finally understands the reason why Ye Mo Xuan is angry. She stares at him: "you, how do you know that I don''t belong at night?"


    "You think you can hide it from me?" The night Mo Xuan sneers, "it seems that you have gained a lot of courage when you married in the night house. You have learned how to stay away from home. Let''s say, what did you do last night?"


    At first, he was scolded, but later, he seemed to be indifferent.


    Shen Qi was a little guilty at the beginning, and he was a little afraid. How did he know that he didn''t go home at night?


    But now he questions himself like this, Shen Qi reacts suddenly again, what qualification does he have to question himself?


    So she slowly raised her head, eyes on the night of ink Xuan, voice unexpectedly, especially calm.


    "Do you care what I do?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan pupil a shrink, dangerously squint eyes to look at her, "what do you say?"


    Shen Qi is not afraid of him at all, pursed her lips to meet his eyes, and deliberately lowered her voice.


    "Don''t you know what I say? Night ink Xuan, why can you not go home at night, I can''t? You can''t come back for two days and two nights, but I haven''t come home for only one night. What do you yell at me? "

 Chapter 248

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Probably didn''t expect that she would say so, the night Mo Xuan didn''t react for a long time.


    After waiting for his reaction to come over what she said, the thin lips of night Mo Xuan coldly hook up, big hand forcefully pinched her chin: "do you know who you are talking to? What are you talking about? "


    His strength is very big, all of a sudden will Shen Qi''s chin pinch out a red mark, Shen Qi eat pain, want to clap his hand.


    Without opening it, she could only bite her lower lip and stare at him with hatred, saying, "of course I know, so what? Is what I said wrong? Why do you stay away at night? "


    With that, Shen Qi tries to push the night ink Xuan away, but the difference between them is too great. Shen Qi pushes him for a long time, but he still can''t push him away. Finally, he can only stop panting.


    At that moment, her angry face was shining, so her bright white eyes were reflected in the lake.


    The night Mo Xuan originally should be angry, but after she questioned her words, he suddenly thought of something, and then narrowed his eyes close to her, voice dark.


    "You are Jealous? "


    Shen Qi Leng for a moment, is she jealous?


    "Well? I don''t care if I don''t go home at night. I heard that you called Xiao Su and worried if something happened to me? "


    Shen Qi doesn''t speak, but stubbornly opens her eyes and looks at him. Night ink Xuan raises her chin by hand. Night ink Xuan leans down, and her cold thin lips almost touch her.


    "Answer me."


    The tone is overbearing and autocratic.


    Looking at his face close at hand, Shen Qi can feel the cold breath of night Moxuan between breathing. It''s cold, like the smell of quilt in the room for a long time in winter.


    Shen Qi shrunk for a while, and finally spoke slowly: "you see through."


    A word, let night Mo Xuan be stunned.


    Originally, he thought that she would deny or sophisticate.


    I didn''t expect She actually admitted it.


    Shen Qi in front of his face, a smile, pink lips hook up: "as if I was jealous, so you still want to continue to stay at night?"


    The night Mo Xuan dangerously squints his eyes, body forward a few minutes, the tip of the nose and forehead against her, the cold breath has covered her, Shen Qi looks at his eyebrows like mountains, heart suddenly began to accelerate.


    He really It makes her very excited.


    I can''t control my heart.


    In front of him is his strong chest, and she just took a bath, so she squeezed in front of his chest without reservation. Because of his close, Shen Qi suddenly licked her lips nervously.


    This small, inadvertent action suddenly let night Mo Xuan pupil shrink, and then some impulse almost to break out.


    "Woman, do you mean it?" He asked maliciously, and then when Shen Qi spoke, he directly lowered his head and grabbed her red lips.


    "Well."


    At the moment when red lips were grabbed by him, Shen Qi couldn''t help herself and gave out a cry.


    The subtle cry seemed to touch a certain point in yemoxuan. The finger that had been pinched on her chin turned into a big palm to hold the back of her head. With some force, the kiss became deeper and deeper.


    Their lips and tongues meet. Shen Qi grabs all her breath. At first, she can still react. Later, the whole person turns into a pool of spring water and lies in his arms.


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t let her go because of this, on the contrary, he caught her and kissed her for a long time, then thin lips all the way down to her neck.


    Shen Qi has been confused, until her nightgown was pulled up, and then the body a cool, her whole person suddenly wake up, and then the night ink Xuan to push away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Mo Xuan is intoxicated in his own world, suddenly interrupted, he frowned unhappily.


    "Want to die?" He began to scold her, his voice was hoarse, obviously very emotional.


    Shen Qi quickly finished finishing his clothes, and then pushed him: "night ink Xuan, you come less, do you think this can let me forget your night not home?"


    "Why?" The night Mo Xuan stares at her thoughtfully: "because I don''t return home at night, so you don''t return home at night to revenge me?"


    "So what?" Shen Qi bit her lower lip. Her red lip, which was red and swollen just after being kissed, was bitten by her white shell teeth, which was particularly eye-catching. "You can do it, so can I."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You The night Mo Xuan is angry, "listen to clear, what I can do doesn''t mean you can also, besides me, I don''t allow you to associate with its team man again, hear?"


    Shen Qi doesn''t answer and looks at him funny.


    "And you? I''m not allowed to associate with other men. Will you associate with other women yourself? "


    When she asked the last question, Shen Qi felt her heart suffocated for a while, and she almost had an answer.Speaking of this, night ink Xuan''s eyes sank a bit, and then look at her eyes become more complex, after Shen Qi heard him ask: "I am with other women, do you care?"


    Shen Qi


    Almost blurted out, Shen Qi urgent way: "you this is not nonsense?"


    With that, Shen Qi realized what she had just admitted. Her face changed and she wanted to jump down from yemoxuan, but he caught her by the wrist.


    "It seems that you really care."


    "I just said that Shen Qi explains a way urgently.


    Night ink Xuan hook up lips, "say out of words is to pour out of water, besides that words but say to listen to me, I night ink Xuan here can''t you take back the chance!"


    Shen Qi looked at him stupidly for a moment. After a moment, her lips moved, and then asked, "OK, I don''t take it back. What about you? Will you stay away at night? Will you go with other women behind my back? "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, seem to be displeased because of her words.


    "Can you do it?" Shen Qi asked again.


    Even if things to now, she still can''t believe that night ink Xuan and Han Xueyou have a period, she has been determined that it is just a coincidence!


    The night Mo Xuan thin lips light pursed, suddenly stretched out his hand to rub her forehead: "who said that I don''t belong at night is to associate with other women? Did you see it with your own eyes? "


    Shen Qi No, but what''s so important that you don''t come back for two days and two nights? Can you tell me? "


    Night Mo Xuan squints his eyes and stares at her dangerously.


    "You''d better mind my business."


    Hearing this, Shen Qi couldn''t help laughing. Her smile was bitter.


    "It seems that you just want me to care about you."


    With that, she released his hand, and then took the initiative to leave his thigh, standing at a distance from him.


    "In that case, what qualifications do you have to ask me?"

 Chapter 249

    Night Mo Xuan frowns and stares at the woman who is not far away from him.


    "Say it again?"


    Shen Qi said with a bitter smile, "what will happen again? Can you change my mind? Yemoxuan, since you don''t care about me, don''t mind my business! "


    "I don''t care about you?" The night Mo Xuan sneers, the black eye ground flows the dangerous ray of light: "so say, you want to live together with the night cold? I''m in your way? "


    "Yes Shen Qi doesn''t know where to come of courage, unexpectedly directly and loudly should he a, must with his bar in the end: "is how?"


    At that moment, night ink Xuan pupil depth suddenly enlarged, and then began to shrink, heard her own recognition, something climbed up his heart, and then hard to grasp his heart, let him almost breathless.


    This damned woman!


    Actually admitted in front of him, she wants to be with big brother?


    Without waiting for him to relax, Shen Qi turned his back.


    "I just like big brother, who is gentle, considerate, modest and polite. It''s much better than you who are arrogant and want to control others forever. Yemoxuan, you always think I like you. In fact, you are wrong. I don''t like you at all. Like you, even if other men are dead in my life, I will not like you at all. "


    Finish saying, Shen Qi also no matter the person behind is what reaction, walked directly to leave.


    Night ink Xuan sitting in a wheelchair, heart suddenly like a needle general pain up, this kind of inexplicable feeling makes him uncomfortable to frown up thick eyebrows, hand pressed his chest.


    It''s Is his heart in pain?


    Because of that woman? How ridiculous!


    The night Mo Xuan is looking at her back figure, after a moment thin lips start to touch the radian of cold and sarcastic.


    It''s just a woman. There''s nothing to care about for him. He never needs a woman on his way.


    *


    even so, when Shen Qi lies back on her floor, her tears still wet her eyes.


    She said those words are very unique, but she knows that those words only hurt herself, maybe night ink Xuan simply won''t understand what she said.


    After hearing that he went to take a bath, Shen Qi thought of something. She sat up and wiped the tears on her face. Then she got up and walked towards the suit he put on the shelf.


    That suit is the one he used to wear. If he sent it out, the box should not be in it.


    Shen Qi''s action is careful, like a thief. She puts her hand into both sides of the pocket and touches it. A moment later, she touches a hard small box.


    Actually Is he still here?


    Shen Qi stayed for a while and took out the box.


    Sure enough, it was the small box I saw that day. How could it still be with him?


    Did she misunderstand him?


    For a moment, Shen Qi felt guilty. If she misunderstood him, what she said hurt him


    Stunned, Shen Qi opened the box to her.


    A moment later, she closed the box with a wry smile and put it back into the pocket of her suit as if nothing had happened.


    Shen Qi''s body stumbles forward.


    As she lay down, she closed her eyes and tears ran down in despair.


    That box It''s empty.


    The pair of Pink Earrings in it is no longer in it.


    It''s on Han Xueyou''s ear.


    When Han Xueyou mentioned the earrings, she was full of coyness. Later, she wanted to believe her.


    What do you believe in her? Shen Qi can''t figure it out now.


    Shen Qi closes her eyes. The words and things Han Xueyou and yemoxuan said in the past are just like watching flowers on horseback in her mind. Gradually, Shen Qi falls into sleep.


    In the middle of the night, Shen Qi wakes up once, only to find that her pillow is wet.


    Helpless, she had to turn the pillow over to sleep. The room was quiet. She lay on her side and looked at the moonlight outside the window. After a while, she slowly closed her eyes.


    Forget it. That''s it.


    It''s also a good thing to make people beautiful.


    After all, a second married woman like her with other children.


    They don''t deserve happiness at all.


    Tomorrow, she will talk to Han Xueyou clearly.


    After thinking about it clearly, Shen Qi found that her heart was calming down. She had a good night''s sleep. When she woke up the next day, she calmly got up to change her clothes and wash. Then she sat in front of the dresser once in a blue moon and daubed her face in the mirror.


    Night ink Xuan see this scene of time can''t help but frown.


    Did this woman change her sex today? Married for so long, I saw her make-up in front of the mirror for the first time.


    Shen Qi seldom wears make-up, but it doesn''t mean she won''t. when she was a girl in the past, we all got together and loved beauty, but later time didn''t allow it, and she didn''t have any extra thoughts.She carefully painted the eyeliner in the mirror, her hands did not shake, drew the eyeliner beautifully and beautifully, and outlined the eyeliner at once. The thin black eye line drew a hint of fireworks into her cold eyes. Shen Qi began to lash her eyelashes, and then applied mascara.


    Then there was lipstick. When she had just finished drawing lipstick, she smashed her mouth in the mirror, and her whole lips looked bright red.


    Putting down lipstick, Shen Qi finds that she hasn''t cast a shadow yet. When she just wants to cast a shadow for herself, she finds that she has a shadow behind her.


    It''s yemoxuan


    Through the mirror, Shen Qi saw the night ink Xuan face gloomy staring at himself.


    "Your first make-up." He said, with a low voice and an ugly face.


    Shen Qi thought clearly in her heart, and then she looked at him in the mirror with a smile: "isn''t it good? I''ll give you face when I''m beautiful, but I don''t think you need it any more. "


    The latter sentence she said in a very low voice, night Mo Xuan can''t really hear it, only vaguely heard a little, frowned and asked unhappily: "what the hell are you talking about?"


    Shen Qi returned to his senses and laughed at him in the mirror: "did I say anything? No I''m just saying, don''t you want face? I''ll give you a face if I dress up well? "


    With that, Shen Qi gets up and goes to the wardrobe to pick out a long light blue skirt. When she comes out, she puts her hair down by the way, and the green silk around her waist is scattered on her shoulders, adding a touch of charm to her.


    Shen Mo Xuan''s heart is not like this.


    He pursed his thin lips and asked in a cold voice, "are you going out?"


    After listening, Shen Qi nodded: "yes, I plan to Today about snow quiet out, we I haven''t been shopping together for a long time. "


    Hear the name of Han Xueyou, the expression on night Mo Xuan''s face changed for a while, the eyes seem to be some unnatural.


    "Are you looking for her?"

 Chapter 250

    Shen Qi nodded, "what''s the problem?"


    When asked this sentence, Shen Qi has been staring at night Mo Xuan, trying to find out what different emotions from him.


    And for the first time, night Mo Xuan didn''t look directly into her eyes, but looked at other places, cold voice way: "No."


    "Well, I''ll keep asking for leave today. I''ll go out first."


    With that, Shen Qi directly picked up her bag and went outside.


    "Stop." The night Mo Xuan suddenly stops her.


    Shen Qi''s step is a meal, night Mo Xuan completely didn''t notice back to his, Shen Qi face a little smile didn''t have, with face his time is completely if two people.


    "Are you sure you only want her? "No one else?"


    Hear here, Shen Qi turns head, toward night Mo Xuan smile.


    "Do you think I''ll go on a date with another man behind your back?"


    The night Mo Xuan frowns unhappily, eyes like hawk Falcon fiercely stare at her.


    "I don''t have that interest. Besides, even if I really want to date a man, I won''t show off in front of you. "


    With these words, Shen Qi left the room directly.


    Looking at her back, night ink Xuan don''t know why there is a kind of feeling as if there is something to lose.


    This feeling caught him off guard.


    Down the stairs, Shen Qi just met the cold night to go out.


    Two people Mou son in the sky to go up of time, night Lin cold eyes flash a touch of astonishment, but soon turn into doubt, usually simple how she suddenly dressed up like this?


    Before he could react, he had already walked towards her.


    "Qiqi, going out?"


    He asked.


    Shen Qi nodded: "well, good morning, big brother."


    Elder brother''s address made yelinhan''s eyes dim. After a moment, he seemed to think of something and began to smile: "good morning, I''m so beautiful today. What important person do you want to see when I go out?"


    "No, just going shopping with friends."


    "Shall I give you a ride?" The night cold Yang raised the key in the hand, "I also just want to go out."


    Shen Qi originally wanted to refuse directly, but when he just looked up, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes seemed to see a familiar figure. Shen Qi paused and nodded: "good."


    Night cold is not not did not notice her reaction, he raised his lips: "let''s go."


    "Well." Shen Qi goes forward, night cold suddenly raised his head, eyes fell on the man upstairs, just with the pair of fierce eyes like falcon.


    Always gentle, he pulled out a smile at this time, and then turned to keep up with Shen Qi''s steps, parallel with her, "have you had breakfast? Would you like to drop in for breakfast later? "


    Shen Qi blinked, then nodded: "OK."


    Ye Linhan doesn''t know what happened between her and ye Moxuan, how she suddenly changed so much, but it doesn''t mean much to him. As long as Shen Qi is willing to give him a chance to get close, he will have time to show her his heart.


    This is enough.


    After getting on the bus, Shen Qi took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Han Xueyou, asking her to meet at the milk tea shop near the school today.


    Hear her say milk tea shop, Han Xueyou reply a question mark.


    And then quickly sent a wechat: "why suddenly meet in the milk tea shop?"


    Shen Qi face calmly replied: "suddenly want to drink the milk tea over there, would you like to accompany me?"


    There silent for a long time, and then back to her a good word, Shen Qi told her the hour, and then put the phone aside.


    "An appointment with a friend?" See her put down the mobile phone, night cold and then unintentionally asked a.


    Shen Qi leaned against the seat of the car, looked out of the window at the regressive trees and buildings, and nodded.


    Although the sun is shining, and there are many people in the city, and her clothes are thick, Shen Qi still feels very cold, and Very lonely, very lonely.


    Night cold driving a car to see her one eye, found that her whole mood today is not the same, feel very bad.


    He frowned and asked anxiously, "what happened?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi paused, then shook his head: "nothing happened."


    "There''s something wrong with you today."


    "Is it?" Shen Qi light smile, hook up lips: "because I dress up the relationship."


    She said it lightly, as if she didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    She had no choice but to ask for breakfast


    "Big brother is the master. I don''t care." Shen Qi replied wantonly, then closed her eyes to rest.


    Night cold see she seems very tired, did not talk to her, but speed up.


    I don''t know how long it took for the car to stop. Shen Qi fell asleep and woke up after being called several times by Yelin Han. Then she sleeps with a pair of bleary eyes. When she looks at Yelin Han, he is staring at her helplessly: "here, get ready to get off."Shen Qi stares at him blankly for a moment, then slows his mind.


    "Good."


    She untied her seat belt and tried to rub her eyes, but her hand was caught by the cold of night. She looked up at him in amazement.


    "Big brother?"


    Night cold low smile a, stretch out a finger to flick to flick her forehead: "think what?"? If you put on your make-up and rub it with your hands, your eye makeup will wear off. "


    His voice is so soft that it''s like cotton. It''s involved in Shen Qi''s heart.


    Shen Qi listen to him so a say, also just realize oneself put on eye makeup, knead words with the hand really can spend.


    Thinking of this, she nodded, "I see."


    Then he took his hand back, just blinked his eyes, and then he got off with the cold night.


    When eating breakfast, Shen Qi is still absent-minded, countless kinds of food are placed in front of her, with all kinds of fragrance, but the expression on her face is always light and unmoved.


    It seems that she is not very interested in eating a dumpling in her bowl


    Shen Qi came back to talk to him.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK." She laughed awkwardly and ate the dumpling.


    It seems that I am eating something colorless and tasteless. Looking at this scene, I can''t help but frown and put down my chopsticks.


    "Qiqi, tell elder brother what happened?"


    Shen Qi stares at him.


    "Between you and yemoxuan, last night What''s up? Don''t try to hide it from me. You''ve completely changed today. "


    After thinking for a while, Shen Qi said with a smile: "brother, you think too much. I was just thinking about where to go shopping with my friends later. That''s why I was distracted. It''s not what happened between me and yemoxuan."


    At this point, she said a meal, and then staring at night cold: "big brother said last night, don''t you forget? You won''t force me to do anything, and you won''t force me to say anything, will you


    Cold night, a burst of language choking, a moment helplessly opening: "you are scolding me for meddling?"

 Chapter 251

    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you to say it." Night cold and a dumpling into her bowl: "only you are too thin, to eat more."


    "Well, thank you, brother." Shen Qi said thanks to him, and then ate another one.


    Shen Qi so absent-minded to eat breakfast, with night cold farewell, night cold still don''t trust her a person, told for a long time to let her leave alone.


    Finally, Shen Qi got on the bus alone. When she was on the bus, she was lost in thought.


    How is she going to explain this to Han Xueyou today?


    All the way, Shen Qi was in a muddle. She didn''t know that the bus had passed the station. Until she found that she had passed the station, she suddenly stopped and got off.


    After getting out of the car, Shen Qi was depressed and stretched out her hand to wring her painful eyebrows.


    The mobile phone vibrates. Shen Qi looks down and sees Han Xueyou''s wechat. She asks why she hasn''t arrived yet.


    Shen Qi had no choice but to return a message: "I''ve passed the station. I''ll come right away!"


    When she was about to go to the opposite side to take a bus, a car stopped in front of her and rolled down the window.


    "Get in the car." The night is cold, the eyebrow eye is gentle, helplessly looking at her.


    Seeing the cold night, Shen Qi is surprised and stares at him in amazement: "how can big brother be here? You shouldn''t... "


    Have you left yet? Clearly she has been sitting for several stops, he should not be here again.


    "Silly girl, I see you are all out of your mind in the morning. How can you rest assured that you can take the bus alone? But you don''t want me to see you off, so I have to follow you. "


    Finish saying, the night Lin cold smile again, warm voice way: "get on the car quickly."


    Han Xueyou is already waiting for her. If this stop passes, it will take about ten minutes. Shen Qi is sorry to ask her to wait again, so she has to get on the bus.


    After getting on the bus, yelinhan reminded her to fasten her seat belt, and then sent her to the scene.


    "Go ahead and be safe."


    Night cold knead her head, let her leave, Shen Qi looked at him, and then nodded away.


    Shen Qi arrived at the appointed place here, two minutes away.


    Although she didn''t leave school long ago, there was still a lot of passenger flow in this milk tea shop, and most of them were students nearby. Shen Qi, who had been dressed up, was very attractive. When she entered the shop, she also attracted the eyes of many people. Several flowing boys in the shop whistled at her.


    Shen Qi did not see directly around the past, she has seen the corner sitting Han Xueyou.


    Today''s Han Xueyou is still wearing a pink skirt. The skirt is a little fluffy. It looks like a little princess.


    Han Xueyou is boring to poke the Pearl in the cup, the expression on her face is very impatient. A boy wants to ask her the number, but she sneers and scolds her: "go away, ugly thing, don''t see what you look like, is it worthy of me?"


    The boy was scolded by her red face, "you, you don''t give, why curse?"


    Han Xueyou looked at him with a proud face: "do you know who I am? Dare to contact me? If I keep on talking, I may not be as simple as swearing! "


    Boy helpless, but timid, had to turn and go, who knows head-on hit Shen Qi who came, Shen Qi was hit by him back two steps, almost fell.


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" When the boy realized that he had hit someone, he apologized. When he looked up, he saw Shen Qi''s appearance. He was so surprised that he widened his eyes and stood in the same place. His eyes showed amazing color.


    I didn''t expect that he was so lucky today. He was just rejected by a beautiful woman, and he ran into another beautiful woman.


    "Hello beauty, my name is..." The boy just wanted to talk to Shen Qi, but Han Xueyou stood up and directly lifted him up, and said impatiently: "you get out of my way, Qiqi, how can you come now? Do you know I''ve been waiting for you..."


    Speaking of this, Han Xueyou stopped.


    She looked at Shen Qi in a long skirt, "you, how do you..."


    Shen Qi toward her smile, and then toward the side of the man whispered: "I''m ok, you go."


    With that, he directly goes around to sit down opposite Han Xueyou. Han Xueyou is still in a daze, but the man is dazzled by Shen Qi''s smile. He can''t come back after standing in the same place for a long time.


    God, what a goddess!


    Actually so gentle, smile is also good-looking!


    Han Xueyou reacts for a while. She looks at Shen Qi with complicated eyes. In the past, she didn''t know how to dress up. Now Shen Qi is so serious about dressing up that her real temperament is very dazzling.


    Although, she is wearing light makeup.


    But the gentle smile on her face, as well as the temperament revealed by her cold eyes, really and Women as like as two peas in that picture.


    Between every move Is this the power of blood?


    Think of here, Han Xueyou heart hard shock, no! This kind of Shen Qi is too similar to Mrs. Han. If Han Qing sees this kind of Shen Qi, something will happen.But now there is no way, Han Xueyou can only suppress the confusion in his heart and smile dryly at Shen Qi: "Qiqi, you Why are you in the mood to dress up today? And dressed so beautifully? "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi looked at her strangely: "before, didn''t you always hope that I could dress myself? Now I''ve figured out that women should really love themselves. "


    Finish saying, Shen Qi still shows a smile toward her: "snow you, do you think I am so bad?"


    The expression on Han Xueyou''s face was stiff and nodded difficultly: "it''s very good, it''s really good."


    It''s just that when she becomes beautiful, it becomes a threat to her.


    All of a sudden, Han Xueyou found that the little devil in his heart began to move madly again.


    Shen Qi didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart, but her expression could still see something, so she pretended to ask: "you don''t look very happy?"


    Listen to words, Han Xueyou face a change, quickly for their own excuse: "what? How is that possible? How can I be unhappy? I can''t be happy that you''ve become beautiful. "


    "Yes? Then you say After I become beautiful, will yemoxuan like me? "


    The expression on Han Xueyou''s face was completely broken. She looked at Shen Qi in a dazed way, "Qi Qi, you Do you really like him? "


    Shen Qi light smile: "yes, I just like him."


    "But..."


    "But what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Xueyou wants to talk but stops. The scene that she saved herself at the beginning appears again in front of her. She finds that the words to her lips can''t say a word.


    Shen Qi saw that she was looking at herself for a long time, and the smile on her face gradually faded away. After a moment, she went straight in: "but you also like him, so we have become enemies, haven''t we?"

 Chapter 252

    "Qiqi!" Han Xueyou was shocked.


    Compared with her, Shen Qi is particularly calm.


    "What you can''t say, I''ll say it for you."


    Han Xueyou''s face turns pale and stares at her like a ghost.


    Shen Qi chuckled and pinched her cold cheek: "why is she so surprised?"


    "You, don''t talk nonsense." Han Xueyou took her hand and shook her head desperately: "I have nothing with yemoxuan, and I don''t like him! We are not rivals. We are good sisters. "


    "Good sister..." Shen Qi read these three words, lowered his head, voice more and more low: "we are really good sisters, but I did not expect that we would fall in love with the same person, and you would cheat me."


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Han Xueyou is really worried. She goes around to her and pulls her hand. She anxiously explains, "Qiqi, do you listen to anyone''s nonsense? It''s Xiaoyan, right? Did she stir it up again? You have to believe me. I really won''t talk to yemoxuan... "


    When she looked up, Shen Qi saw that the Pink Earrings on her ears were shining in the sunlight, as if they were satirizing Han Xueyou.


    "Xueyou, do you know?" Shen Qi took her hand and looked at her calmly: "I''ve seen the Pink Earrings on your ears."


    In a word, Han Xueyou completely stopped all the movements.


    She opened her lips and seemed to want to say something to Shen Qi, but she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Shen Qi gave a leisurely smile and said calmly: "emotion is something you can''t help yourself. I won''t blame you, but I won''t forgive you for the same. "


    With that, Shen Qi gets up and no longer looks at Han Xueyou, looking out the door.


    "After that, we can''t be good sisters any more."


    After Shen Qi leave, Han Xueyou Leng in place for a long time, just want to catch up to explain, but catch up to the door when Shen Qi''s figure has disappeared.


    For a moment, Han Xueyou is so nervous that she doesn''t know how to deal with it. She didn''t expect that Shen Qi would find out about it so soon. She wants to hide it for a while. As long as she doesn''t say it, Shen Qi''s character should not be asked.


    Who knew she was so straightforward today.


    Han Xueyou has to take out her mobile phone to call Shen Qi, but her mobile phone is turned off. There''s no way. Han Xueyou is worried, so she has to go to look around.


    Looking for most of the day she did not find Shen Qi''s figure, helpless, Han Xueyou had to go back first, who knows midway received Xiao Su''s phone call, said night ink Xuan want to see her.


    Just now I was still worried. After hearing the news that yemoxuan wanted to see her, Han Xueyou immediately put Shen Qi''s mood and the whole person behind her. He excitedly asked the location and then rushed to her.


    When she arrives at her destination, she finds that Moxuan looks at her coldly, but Han Xueyou walks over with a soft smile: "Moxuan, you want me."


    Seeing Han Xueyou, Xiao Su unconsciously takes two steps back and tries to stay away from her.


    Although he knew the whole story, he just didn''t like this woman and was annoyed. He dug the corner of his good sister and took it for granted to see that yemoxuan''s eyes were going to stick to him.


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t answer her words, the vision just swept her one eye, then saw her ear top that pair of Pink Earrings, eyes suddenly sharp like hawk Falcon general, fiercely clasped her wrist, pulled her to own body side.


    "Who made you wear these earrings?"


    His voice was as cold as ice, as a knife.


    "Ah, pain!" Han Xueyou''s wrist is red by him, and his face turns white with pain. But yemoxuan still doesn''t want to let go of him. She looks at her angrily: "who allows you to tamper with my things? Say


    Han Xueyou''s tears came down in pain. "That night, it fell out of your suit pocket. I looked at it and liked it very much, so..."


    "If you don''t ask yourself, you will steal! Is this the only pair of earrings Miss Han lacks? "


    See that pair of earrings wear on her ears, don''t know why, night Mo Xuan always have a kind of feeling that pair of earrings have been stained.


    When Shen Qi put it on at that time, he thought it was extremely cute and pink, but who knows she turned around and left, and didn''t buy it. So he went back to buy it, ready to find a chance to give it to her.


    But who knows that this woman was the first to get there!


    "I''m sorry!" Han Xueyou feels that her hand is about to be strangled off, and her tears are falling because of the pain. She can only constantly apologize to yemoxuan: "I''m really sorry. I really like these earrings, so I''ll take them over and wear them. If you''re angry, I''ll give them back to you."


    With that, she reached out her other hand to untie the earrings.


    Who knows the night Mo Xuan throws away her hand directly, cold voice way: "need not, even if you take off, this pair of earrings also have no use."


    Listen to speech, Han Xueyou''s action card is in place, she looks at night Mo Xuan in amazement: "what does this word mean?"After listening, Xiao Su couldn''t help but mend the knife and said, "it means that you have stained these earrings. Really, how can you return Miss Han to such a bad quality? Do you take away other people''s things without asking? Or isn''t it Miss Han, pretending to be


    was originally a sentence of Tucao, but this sentence has piercing Han Xueyou''s heart, her eyes suddenly became fierce and stared at Xiao Su''s way: "what are you make complaints about?"


    Xiao Su was frightened by her vicious eyes, "what are your eyes?"


    At night, Moxuan''s vision sweeps over, and Han Xueyou immediately takes back what he looked like before and becomes pitiful: "Moxuan, I''m really sorry I didn''t mean to wear that pair of earrings. I just woke up and saw it. Then I thought it was very beautiful. I thought you gave it to me, so I I really don''t mean to. If you don''t like it, I won''t touch your things any more. "


    With that, Han Xueyou quickly takes off the earrings and puts them back into the palm of yemoxuan.


    "Give it back to you, and I promise you, as long as you don''t let me touch it, I will never touch it again."


    That pair of Pink Earrings back to the hands of the night ink Xuan, night ink Xuan looked at but annoying, sneer: "wear all wear, do you think I will?"


    Han Xueyou''s face turned pale, even there was no blood on her lips. She bit her lower lip and said in a trembling voice, "I know. You bought those earrings for Qiqi, right? I''m really sorry. If I knew you were going to give it to Qiqi, I wouldn''t touch the earrings anyway! "


    With that, Han Xueyou directly raised her hand and slapped her face: "I''m not good. I shouldn''t appear in front of you. I''ll go to Qiqi and admit my mistake to her!"

 Chapter 253

    "Stop!" The night Mo Xuan but calls her, Han Xueyou''s step stands in the same place, did not turn head.


    Night Mo Xuan''s voice coldly spreads from behind: "this matter forbids to let her know!"


    Han Xueyou sneers in his heart. Shen Qi already knows about it, but he is silent on the surface. He looks back at yemoxuan weakly, "OK, don''t worry, I won''t tell her."


    The night Mo Xuan is too lazy to talk with her more, cold eye is glaring at Xiao Su: "go."


    Xiao Su steps forward to push Ye Mo Xuan''s wheelchair. When he is ready to leave, Han Xueyou suddenly says, "have you ever thought that paper can''t cover the fire after all? If Qiqi really knows one day, what are you going to do?"


    Speaking of this, Han Xueyou covered his stomach and bit his lips and said, "I''m pregnant with your child."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan instant dangerous ground narrow eyes: "what do you say?"


    Han Xueyou hears her heart beating very fast. Yes, she is lying. But what does Mo Xuan''s performance show today? If the earrings are really for Shen Qi, it shows that Mo Xuan''s heart is heavy on Shen Qi, but he may not be aware of them.


    She had to stop them from being together.


    Ye Mo Xuan!


    She is the man Han Xueyou likes. Now that she has taken the first step, she will finish all the rest steps. No one, including Shen Qi, can take the man Han Xueyou likes!


    When Xiao Su heard this, he was shocked. Is Han Xueyou pregnant? So Isn''t it really going to be a mess?


    Han Xueyou comes over and stands in front of yemoxuan.


    "If you don''t believe it, we can go to the hospital for examination now. Or, if you think the existence of this child is meaningless, I can kill him immediately, and I will never make you and Shen Qi embarrassed. "


    Xiao Su: "little night, this..."


    Night Mo Xuan looked up at her, thin lips pursed: "before I find out this thing, you stay here."


    "Go."


    Xiao Su is in a complicated mood and pushes yemoxuan away from the villa. All the way, he thinks that Han Xueyou is pregnant with yemoxuan''s child! The second daughter-in-law is pregnant with a stranger''s child, so a normal man should know how to choose between the two?


    But I don''t know why, in his heart It''s always in favor of Shen Qi.


    I always think that Han Xueyou is not a good person, and he is strange.


    "Yeshao, what do you think of this? Do you need me to send someone to check whether what she said is true? "


    "Check." Night Mo Xuan cold voice way: "although she said of location, time all right, everything all too fit."


    Sometimes too normal is not normal.


    "There are two young grannies..."


    "Don''t let her know about it."


    "No, yeshao. I mean, what if it turns out to be true? Han Xueyou and the second daughter-in-law are good sisters. If this happens Once exposed, the damage to the second daughter-in-law may be great. "


    Of course, Mo Xuan knows this, so he wants to keep it from Shen Qi.


    However, what we need to do now is to find out whether what Han Xueyou said is true or not.


    It''s possible. She''s lying?


    *


    after leaving the milk tea shop, Shen Qi walked along xiaoshizi Road, because it was near the school, so many students came and went in groups, talking and laughing.


    In a trance, she remembered the time when she was in university with Han Xueyou. At that time, they were the best. Because of Han Xueyou''s family environment, she was pushed out by many classmates. In addition, she was not good at communication, so she offended people all at once.


    Once she was beaten to death by her classmates. Shen Qi helped her once.


    After that, Han Xueyou appeared in front of her all the time, and they became inseparable friends and sisters. They often went to school together.


    Later, they exchanged many things. Later, Han Xueyou''s family suddenly appeared, and she became the first lady of the Han family.


    Later, their relationship didn''t change. On the contrary, Han Xueyou treated her better. All kinds of good things would think of her and read her. What happened to her? Han Xueyou would always be the first to help her.


    She never regretted that they had become good sisters, but for the first time, Shen Qi felt that God really played a big joke on her when she fell in love with the same person.


    Han Xueyou actually fell in love with her husband, but they just love each other.


    What can she say? What can I blame?


    Can she break up people when they are in love?


    So she doesn''t blame Han Xueyou.


    However, she will not forgive her, and they can no longer be sisters as before.


    After all, she is not a generous woman


    Think of here, Shen Qi''s step suddenly a meal, looking at appear in front of the man not far away.The man was wearing a white shirt and standing there slender. The sunlight refracted and fell on him, as if there was a layer of warm white light around him, which softened his whole body.


    Cold night, he did not expect.


    I didn''t expect that he was the one who appeared in front of me three or four times.


    Shen Qi looks at his soft eyebrows, tears suddenly pour into her eyes. She looks at the cold night with red eyes.


    The night was cold, and a moment later he came to her.


    "Is everything settled?"


    His voice was soft, like an elder caring for her. At this moment, Shen Qi suddenly felt that she needed a shoulder to rely on, but After all, Yelin is the elder brother of yemoxuan.


    After this idea clearly came to mind, Shen Qi pursed her lips, then turned around and left.


    No matter how weak she is, she doesn''t need to rely on anyone''s shoulder.


    Lin Jiang, ye Mo Xuan


    She doesn''t deserve the love of those men.


    One by one


    Her hand was caught, and the cold of the night stopped her.


    "Will you always just run away?"


    Shen Qi a Leng, on the hand used the strength to want to struggle, night Lin cold but pull her into own bosom.


    "Look, has he ever come to you these two days? If he had the slightest place for you in his heart, he would not have left you so indifferent! "


    His words stabbed into her heart like a needle. Shen Qi pushed him away: "it''s none of your business."


    "You say it''s none of my business, and I don''t want to care about your business, but besides me, is there anyone else who cares about your life or death? Shen Qi, can you look back at me? I''m the one standing behind you all the time. I''m the one who gives you a heart and really likes you. Don''t you turn your love to me? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi funny to turn head: "it seems that big brother''s feelings come and go quickly, feelings are so easy to transfer?"? I said you can turn it? Do you think I want to like him? If I can, I''d rather never get married at night

 Chapter 254

    It''s cold at night.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Shen Qi didn''t answer, the action on the hand is still struggling, the night is cold but suddenly way: "that I take you to go."


    "What did you say?"


    "I''ll take you out of here, out of the North City, far away."


    Shen Qi It''s cold at night. Are you crazy? I''m your sister-in-law


    "It''s not a real sister-in-law. Why pretend to me? Or do you think this excuse can refuse me? " Night cold clasp her wrist, pull her wrist high, seriously staring at her.


    "Do you think I know nothing about you and him? He forced you to sign a contract and leave the night house half a year later, right? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi can''t believe to stare big eyes, this matter originally belongs to her and night Mo Xuan''s secret, in addition to Xiao Su and his little aunt song an know, and she also told Han Xueyou, other people should not know.


    How would he know?


    "Isn''t it strange why I know about it?" There was a fierce color between the cold and moist eyebrows of the night, and his voice line was lowered a little: "in fact, if you think about it, you can understand why I know about your divorce. It''s just that Mo Xuan has no intention of you and is anxious to divorce you."


    "Stop it." Shen Qi interrupts him. She bites her lower lip and says: "elder brother, I have told you that even if Mo Xuan doesn''t like me, I won''t like you. I will find a way to return the 300000 I owe you as soon as possible. Please don''t say these strange words to me in the future. I''ll take today''s event as if it didn''t happen. I''ll go first. "


    Finish saying, Shen Qi turns round to leave directly.


    I don''t know whether ye Linghan was stimulated by her words or forced by her. She pulled her back directly, then pressed her back with her big hand, bent over and kissed her red lips.


    Seeing his approaching handsome face, Shen Qi panics. Before his lips touch him, he doesn''t open his face, so the cold thin lips of the night print on her cheek.


    Night cold and did not give up, but because of her escape and want to subdue the idea, a hand to hold her chin, pose to kiss.


    Shen Qi side low shout side hide, here is the street, people come and go, but no one forward.


    After all, they had been standing there talking for a long time, and the night was cold. They were tall and handsome. They were all good-looking. No one would believe that he would kiss a woman.


    "It''s cold at night!"


    When the lip corner is kissed by the night cold, Shen Qi is so angry that he slaps the night cold face with a slap.


    Pa -


    this slap she almost threw out with all her strength, venting all the shame and indignation of being forced to kiss on the street. The cold night also hurt, and her face was beaten to one side.


    Soon, a five finger mark appeared on his handsome face.


    "What do I do?" At night, a drop of blood spilled from the corner of his lips. He looked at Shen Qi''s eyes, which were full of hurt. After a while, he said with a bitter smile, "I really hate you, don''t I?"


    Seeing that the corner of his mouth was bleeding, Shen Qi couldn''t bear it. She opened her lips and finally took back her hand.


    "I didn''t mean to. You''ve gone too far!"


    "Too much?" The night cold low smile voice: "I sincerely treat you, but you abandon me like my shoes, and Mo Xuan?"? He treats you like that, but you still give him a present. Qiqi, do you think you are stupid


    "It has nothing to do with you any more!" Shen Qi shakes off his hand: "if you do this again in the future, I will be very rude to you."


    With that, she ran away on her high heels, leaving cold at night standing alone in the same place looking at her back.


    His eyes have been watching her, until she disappeared in the corner of the street, standing for not knowing how long, there is a little girl standing on his side, timidly looking at her: "are you ok?"


    Then he handed him a tissue, staring at the corner of his mouth: "your mouth is still bleeding."


    Night cold pause for a while, did not pick up the little girl''s tissue, but stretched out a finger to wipe the corner of the lip, a moment later with the lip lick, a salty.


    The bitterness of her eyes was a little stronger. Unexpectedly, she looked weak, but she was very heavy.


    "Well, this gentleman Here''s the tissue! " Once again, the girl summoned up the courage to pass the tissue to him.


    Night cold usually looked at Wenrun such as jade, but the actual heart is cold, he looked at the girl, eyes with obvious alienation, "thank you, no need."


    The girl suddenly blushed, and the situation of being rejected embarrassed her. She grasped the tissue in her hand and stammered: "yes, I''m sorry, I''m just worried about you. Since you don''t use it, I''ll leave."


    The night Lin cold didn''t pay attention to her, just lightly Piao her one eye then drew back the vision, then followed the direction that Shen Qi just left to chase.


    The girl doesn''t know whether she can go back home smoothly. After all, she''s in a bad state today. He still has to follow her.The girl''s eyes are red, and you don''t want to look for him


    Cold night frowned and stopped, "what else do you want?"


    "No, I just want to remind you She doesn''t seem to like you, you If you still go to her, you may be hated by her. "


    Listen to words, the night cold eye fundus displeasure more obvious, a moment later he sneered: "little girl, this is my business, and you have what relationship?"


    The girl dare not speak any more. Now She glared at the cold night, then turned and ran away.


    Cold night to leave eyes.


    Shen Qi didn''t go home because she didn''t want to see Yelin now.


    So she went back to her mother''s house and planned to see what was going on at home.


    Who knows, when she went back, Shen''s mother immediately jumped on her and hugged her: "Qiqi, you''ve finally come back. Mom is still going to look for you."


    Shen Qi frowned: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Mother Shen held her arm and cried: "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!"


    Shen''s father had no choice but to look at her and do good deeds


    After that, Shen Qi shakes her hand and enters the room. Shen Qi is in the same place. The atmosphere at home is very bad. Shen''s mother holds her and cries all the time. She doesn''t know what''s going on,


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Qiqi, it''s all mom''s fault My mother wants to do some small business with others because of the poor economy, but who knows The other party actually rolled up all the money and ran away. "


    Shen Qi is scared a big jump: "ran? How much has been lost? "


    "All the money in my family is gone, and the money I borrowed is gone..." she cried


    Shen Qi''s face changed and ordered herself to calm down.


    "Did you call the police?"

 Chapter 255

    When it comes to calling the police, Shen Mu''s expression immediately becomes very strange and dare not answer her.


    Shen Qi can only take out his mobile phone: "I''ll call the police now."


    "Don''t call the police!" Shen''s mother grabbed her hand and said, "Qiqi, it''s no use calling the police about this. The other party may have left!"


    "If you leave, you can call the police and let the police deal with it. If you run away with a huge sum of money, that''s fraud." Shen Qi still wants to make a phone call. Shen''s mother is so scared that she grabs her cell phone directly.


    "Don''t call the police!"


    But Shen''s father finally couldn''t listen to him at this time, so he opened the door and came out and roared, "Qiqi, don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense. She took the money to gamble!"


    "Stop it!" Shen''s mother was so angry that she wanted to close his mouth. Shen''s father threw her away: "what''s the matter with me? You don''t think it''s bad enough for Qiqi? How did you get the 300000 before that? Now that you''ve lost everything, do you still want to ask her for money? You might as well take her life


    Shen Qi


    She looked at the scene in amazement.


    I didn''t expect that just a few years later, the situation in this family has become so bad. She walked numbly to mother Shen and said in a dull voice, "Mom, when did you get addicted to gambling?


    Shen''s mother lowered her eyes and did not dare to speak.


    "Recently, I feel that when you get married to a night family, your money begins to expand. You go out to brag with people every day, and then you are cheated by people."


    Shen Qi So, the last time you asked me to borrow money, it was because you lost all your family? That''s why you went to me and took 300000? "


    Shen''s mother didn''t speak. She looked very guilty.


    Shen Qi suddenly felt a little funny, "and then the mother took the 300000 after the family did not fill the deficit, or take to continue gambling?"


    "Qiqi, it''s mom who''s sorry, but this time you have to save mom, otherwise Mother''s life is over. "


    Shen Qi closed her eyes wearily." I thought I could get a sense of home when I went home, but I didn''t expect You bring me only endless fatigue. Mother, do you know? I''ll have to pay back the three hundred thousand slowly in the future. "


    "What else?" Mother Shen opened her eyes incredulously and grasped her arm: "you are the young grandmother of the night family. You are the young grandmother above. How do you need to pay back the money? Qiqi, my mother knows it''s wrong. Will you save my mother this time


    Shen Qi was shaken almost unsteadily by her. She stood there and made the whole person lifeless, as if she would fall down in the next second.


    She closed her eyes in despair: "Mom, do you think I''m rich? Or you think I''m not excluded at night. I''ve been married to the night family for so many months. Have you ever asked me Even if it''s just a sentence, "how am I doing?"


    Shen''s mother stood still and looked at her stupidly.


    A moment later, she seemed to go crazy, grabbed her arm and said, "what do you mean by that? You mean you don''t want to help me, do you? Do you want to see your mother die? You unfilial girl, I have raised you for so many years and raised you as a white eyed wolf, right? "


    Speaking of this, Shen''s mother raised her hand and hit her directly.


    Shen Qi stood in the same place and clenched his lower lip tightly: "even if you beat me to death, I can''t afford it!"


    Shen Fu also came to dissuade him: "what are you doing beating her for? Isn''t it enough that you took 300000 from her? Qiqi married a disabled man. Who knows what his status is at night? Don''t embarrass her, Qiqi. You can go back first. Your mother and I will think about it again. "


    "No! Can''t go back! Who will pay you when you leave? " Shen''s mother seems to be crazy, because once she thinks that she can''t afford to pay for it, she may be caught and cut off her hands and feet. She''s afraid. She holds Shen Qi''s arm tightly and grabs her white arm out of the bloodstains.


    Shen Qi''s injury has not been completely healed. Now the old injury has not been healed, and new injury has been added.


    She bowed her head and looked at the intricate old wounds under her new wounds. Then she couldn''t help laughing.


    She was hurt like this. When she went back to her mother''s home, no one cared about her and hurt her.


    Sometimes she wondered whether she was the Shen family''s own daughter, and why she was so different from Shen Yue in her attitude towards her!


    "Qiqi, you go


    Finally, Shen''s father can''t see it any more. He quickly comes forward to stop Shen''s mother, and then signals Shen Qi to leave quickly.


    At this time, Shen Qi''s action is undoubtedly sending charcoal in his blood. Shen Qi looks at Shen''s father gratefully, then nods and leaves Shen''s house.


    Walking in the street, Shen Qi suddenly feels that he really has nowhere to go.


    Suddenly the mobile phone rings, Shen Qi did not pay attention, but the mobile phone is still ringing endlessly.


    Finally, Shen Qi saw that his mobile phone was ringing all the time, so he had to pick it up.


    "Hello?"


    Her voice was feeble.


    "Qiqi!" It''s Xiaoyan''s voice. Her voice sounds very energetic and high spirited: "where are you now? Why didn''t you come to the company today? Are you still on vacation? "Hearing Xiao Yan''s voice, Shen Qi pauses and says a moment later, "well, today is still a holiday."


    "Wow, I''m on holiday today, and I''m not awake until now! Shall I come to you? Let''s go out and have a look today! "


    Shen Qi took a look across the street, and then blinked: "no more?"


    How can she be in the mood to go shopping?


    "Tell me where you are quickly, I''ll go to find you, send me the location, I say to want is to want!" Xiaoyan orders directly to her, but Shen Qi has no choice but to send her the position according to her. Then she finds a position to clean the wound on her arm, and when it''s done, she comes to find her.


    When Xiaoyan found her, she saw a new wound on her arm, and her face became ugly.


    "What happened? How could you hurt like this? Did you meet those old women again? They hurt you? "


    She asked several questions in a row, which made Shen Qi laugh. "No, I accidentally rowed it."


    "I''ll lie to you." Xiaoyan glared at her, then dragged her into the car: "go to my house to deal with it."


    "You..."


    "Let me tell you, it was the night vice president who called me and said that you were not in good condition today, so I came to see you."


    Night Vice President


    Cold at night?


    Shen Qi''s eyes changed a little. Unexpectedly, he


    "What''s the matter with this man? He wants to be nice to you. Won''t he come by himself? Actually let me accompany you, this mode of chasing people is too strange, and the key is that you or his sister-in-law, Qiqi, I have to tell you something! Although the night vice president is handsome and gentle, I don''t think he is good-natured. His behavior is immoral

 Chapter 256

    Shen Qi You may think too much. "


    "Where do I want to be? You dare say what I said is wrong. Although he is very kind to you, you are a married woman after all. Male junior is as disgusting as female junior. "


    Hearing this, Shen Qi can''t help looking at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan stares at her unconvinced: "how? Do you think I''m wrong? "


    Shen Qi smiles and shakes her head: "no, I think your three views are correct, just like what I think."


    Suddenly, she thought of another thing, and then asked, "if The couple have no feelings at all? When a man falls in love with a woman, they are in love with each other. Do you think the woman should help them? "


    "Wow, why should it be done? Have already married, still make what true love invincible? Why not before marriage? After marriage, true love is invincible, which is disgusting. Even if there is no emotion, it can''t be so reasonable. "


    Xiaoyan said solemnly, a moment later, she seems to be aware of something, turned to stare at Shen Qi, the eyes see Shen Qi creepy, "what are you doing?"


    She grabbed Shen Qi''s shoulder and said, "what do you mean by that? What is completion? What is love? Are you talking about yeshao Han Xueyou? "


    Things have happened, Shen Qi no longer need to deny, she faint smile, and then nodded: "you are really smart, Xiaoyan."


    "Damn it Xiao Yandun was so angry that he yelled: "Han Xueyou, that little bitch, I told you that her face was not a good person. You didn''t believe me at that time, but you were angry with me. Now you know?"


    Shen Qi This kind of thing, there is no unilateral right or wrong, but where one party refuses, two people will not be together


    Xiaoyan: "so you are confirming that they are together?"


    Shen Qi pause, "is it."


    "What does that mean?" Xiao Yan hated iron but not steel: "did you ask Mo Xuan for the night? He told you that he didn''t love you and Han Xueyou? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course not! "


    "The two love each other. Is there something wrong with your head? Did you imagine it on your own? "


    "But..." Shen Qi looks at Xiao Yan and tells her about the earrings.


    About that pair of Pink Earrings, Xiaoyan is the one who understands the most. Sure enough, after listening to her explanation, she was very angry, but she soon calmed down and gave Shen Qi an analysis.


    "You said the Pink Earrings were worn by Han Xueyou? And yeshao''s just gone? "


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "So you think that pair of Pink Earrings was from yeshao?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Love makes people blind. Maybe Han Xueyou stole it?"


    Xiaoyan wakes up the dreamer with a word.


    "How, how?" Shen Qi can''t believe it.


    , "as like as two peas, you can''t believe it. I didn''t have any dealings with her. Besides, I love your eyes at night, just like my father''s eyes. Qiqi, unless yeshao is a scum man who wants to support each other, or He won''t do such a thing. Besides, I don''t think you should trust Han Xueyou any more. No matter she stole the ear nails or gave them to her at night, she is not qualified to be a good sister with you. If she really regards you as a good sister, she won''t accept these ear nails. Do you understand? "


    It''s like a thunderbolt.


    Shen Qi is stunned in the same place, from head to foot, as if she had been poured a basin of cold water. Her heart is so cold that she wants to shiver.


    Pink with white lips trembled, but ultimately did not say a word.


    Shen Qi lowered his head and covered his eyes with long eyelashes.


    She How could she not understand?


    It''s because she understands that she won''t forgive Han Xueyou.


    But for many years, she is still making excuses for her, hoping to alleviate her mistakes.


    "I''m right about your mind, aren''t I?" Xiaoyan observed her eyelashes, and suddenly her voice was light: "in fact, you are very emotional and righteous. When you spoke for her before, I could see that she didn''t have to say anything to you, but her kindness to you is purposeful, so this kind of kindness is not good."


    "I knew Xueyou a long time ago, before I married yemoxuan." Shen Qi''s voice is gentle. She looks at her fingertips and recalls the time when they were in college before, "I didn''t expect..."


    "It''s happened. What are you going to do now? If you also like yeshao, you have to investigate whether the earrings were stolen by Han Xueyou, or whether yeshao actually gave them to you. "


    This


    Shen Qi suddenly raised his lips and gave a faint smile: "it doesn''t seem that important."


    What''s the difference between what he gave and what Han Xueyou stole?


    Only when he gives you a chance can Xueyou steal it. Under what circumstances can we get the chance? I didn''t go home for two days and nights Who knows what he''s doing?"What, I don''t know what you''re thinking!" Xiao Yan angrily turned out of the window and suddenly said angrily: "if I were you, I would have rushed to Han Xueyou to question now. No, I should go to question yemoxuan! Ask him what''s going on! They are all married. If they dare to cheat, I won''t make them happy. "


    Compared with Xiaoyan''s angry mood, Shen Qi seems very calm.


    Xiao Yan scolded for a long time and was tired. Seeing that she was lying in the car tired, she had to stop. Then Xiao Yan took Shen Qi back to her home and put her in the hospital. She disinfected her wound and put some medicine on it. After that, she let her have a rest at home.


    "It''s almost noon. You can stay at my house for dinner today."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi looks up at her gratefully: "Xiao Yan, thank you."


    Her eyes are particularly serious, staring at Xiaoyan are embarrassed, chuckle way: "even if you thank me so much, I will not be moved, you stay here."


    Then Xiaoyan comes out and sends a message to Yelin Han, telling Shen Qi that everything is OK.


    After that, she thought of something and sighed.


    The relationship between Shen Qi and the two brothers of the night family is really too complicated. Night cold to her discerning people can see it is unrequited love, Shen Qi has no feelings for him, but night cold and never die.


    Han Xueyou and yemoxuan


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan looked back at her room and sighed heavily.


    Shen Qi has been staying in Xiaoyan''s home, and is ready to live in her home, but who knows that in the evening, yemoxuan''s phone actually calls.


    When she saw his name on the screen, Shen Qi didn''t want to answer it at all. She put her cell phone aside.


    Xiaoyan rushed over and took a look at the mobile phone: "yeshao''s phone, don''t you listen?"

 Chapter 257

    "I don''t want to take it."


    She felt that her current state had nothing to say to yemoxuan.


    The phone rang for a while, stopped, and then rang again.


    Xiaoyan blinked her eyes and made a decision for her: "anyway, he came to you on his own initiative. Maybe he wanted to say something to you. You should give him a chance, right? Otherwise, when you misunderstand someone else and you ignore them, don''t they even have a chance to explain? "


    Think of here, Xiaoyan directly answered the phone, in the eyes of Shen Qi with a mobile phone up.


    "Hello, yeyan."


    Shen Qi stares at her and reacts for a while. She gets up and wants to get her cell phone back.


    Xiaoyan ran out of the room. Shen Qi couldn''t hear what she said to yemoxuan. She could only hear some fragmentary things. When she came back, Xiaoyan would return her mobile phone to her.


    "Please wait a little while. I''ll come to pick you up later."


    "You sent him over?" Shen Qi frowned, suddenly thought of something, turned back to take his bag, and then grabbed the door.


    "Well, what are you doing? It''s yeshao who said he would come to pick you up. I have to tell you the address. What''s the matter? "


    "I don''t want to meet him."


    "I told him that you were injured. He was very nervous when he heard that. Maybe you should give him a chance to explain!" Xiaoyan pressed her shoulder and stared at her seriously.


    Shen Qi stares at her stupidly, but she can''t say a word after a moment.


    Finally, she waited in Xiaoyan''s house for more than ten minutes, then someone rang the doorbell. When Xiaoyan went to open the door, Shen Qi, sitting in the living room, heard Xiao Su''s voice: "sorry to disturb you."


    After that is the sound of the wheel rolling, Shen Qi can feel the night ink Xuan come in without looking up.


    She doesn''t want to see the night ink Xuan at a glance, hang eyes to sit there.


    Probably because she cried, red eyes, so especially dare not see him.


    "What hurt?" Night Mo Xuan came in to see her sitting there, even did not look up, eyebrows suddenly twisted up, did not restrain himself to ask.


    Shen Qi didn''t speak and didn''t look up at him.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Su stand at the entrance, leaving space for them. Then she looks at Xiao Su and shrugs her shoulders.


    Xiao Su appreciates Xiao Yan more and more. This girl knows how to advance and retreat, so she is suitable to be Shen Qi''s good sister!


    "I''m asking you something."


    When the cold male voice with anger comes from the top of his head, Shen Qi just feels that the night ink Xuan has reached her side.


    In a flash of consternation, Shen Qi bumps into his deep eyes when he looks up.


    It was also at this time that Shen Qi found that although ye Moxuan''s legs were broken and he was sitting in a wheelchair, he was a man after all, and he was still a tall man. Now he was still overlooking her, and his dark eyes were as deep as night.


    However, when touching her tiny red eye socket, night Mo Xuan''s eyes suddenly changed, raised hand to grab her chin: "did you cry?"


    He a big man''s hand action is not light and heavy, Shen Qi was pinched by his hand to eat pain, unexpectedly unconsciously whimpered. The night Mo Xuan brow is tight Cu, the action on the hand immediately loosen, then change to hoop her waist, embrace her to own bosom.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Shen Qi exclaimed, waiting for her reaction to come over, unexpectedly the whole person has already arrived at night Mo Xuan''s bosom.


    At the thought that Xiaoyan was still looking at him, she pushed him away in shame and anger, and wanted to get up. But yemoxuan tightly hooped her and pushed the wheel with one hand, "come home with me."


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Su, who are standing at the door, go to one side to make way for them.


    Shen Qi has been struggling, but his strength is not equal to that of Mo Xuan at night. He can only be forced to take him out. Although he is in a wheelchair, he doesn''t seem to realize it at all. He says that if he hugs her, he hugs her.


    Xiao Yan urged Xiao Su: "you should follow up quickly."


    "Thank you." Xiao Su thanks her and quickly follows them.


    After returning to Yejia, Shen Qi jumped out of yemoxuan''s arms as soon as she got out of the car and said that she could walk. Then she quickly went upstairs and went back to her room. Yemoxuan felt that her mood today was very strange, and the red eyes just now really touched his heart.


    Thinking of the pair of earrings chosen today, Yemo Xuan reaches out his hand to take out the small box in his pocket, opens it and looks at the shining Earrings inside.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Su finally boldly went forward and said, "yeshao, the second young grandmother looks very unhappy. It''s better to be yeshao..."


    "Shut up." Night Mo Xuan denounced a, cold voice way: "I know what I should do."


    "But less night If you don''t act again, I''m afraid that the second daughter-in-law will run away. You can''t regret it. "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    "Paper can''t hold fire. The second daughter-in-law will know about it sooner or later. Han Xueyou is her good sister. Although the second daughter-in-law usually looks quiet, she should know more about her character than I do. It''s estimated that she won''t tolerate all this."The words just finish saying, night Mo Xuan such as the vision of knife son swept toward him to come over, frighten Xiao Su for a while to close a breath, quickly turn a head to look elsewhere, just as if he didn''t say anything just now.


    Night Mo Xuan chase up, followed Shen Qi to the room.


    Once they enter the room, they are in the same space. The room seems to be narrowed because of the intrusion of yemoxuan. His breath is everywhere. Shen Qi turns his back on him and tries to ignore him. Yemoxuan doesn''t intend to let her go, but her voice rings behind her.


    "Where did you get hurt? Let me see? "


    His tone sounded very gentle, as if he had done something wrong and coaxed her carefully.


    Shen Qi thought of what happened to him and Han Xueyou. She couldn''t help feeling sad. She bit her lower lip tightly and didn''t answer him.


    Night Mo Xuan went to get the ointment, and then also took a nightgown for her: "first take off the clothes, I''ll give you medicine, and then you put on this one."


    He handed the clothes to her, Shen Qi still sat in silence, did not reach for it, still sat there in silence.


    On weekdays, if ye Moxuan is ignored like this, I''m afraid she''s already angry. However, Shen Qi is not right in recent days, especially the way she sits there with red eyes, just like a little daughter-in-law who has been bullied, which makes people feel sad.


    So the night Mo Xuan puts the pajamas beside her and says in a soft voice: "wipe the medicine first, eh?"


    She still ignored him.


    The night Mo Xuan thinks of Xiao Su''s words and is silent for a moment. He reaches out his hand and takes out a small box from his pocket and hands it to her.


    "For you, don''t be willful, eh?"


    Shen Qi has been drooping her head, in front of her eyes suddenly appeared a delicate small box, the shape of the small box is very familiar, very similar to what she had seen before, but absolutely not the same.


    Shen Qi finally moved and slowly reached for the box.

 Chapter 258

    "Open it up." Night ink Xuan see she finally had a reaction, thin lips can''t help but evoke a good-looking radian, even the voice has become sexy and charming, maybe Xiao Su is right, early gift to her, can make her happy.


    Sure enough, girls like these things.


    He should have bought more of these to her if he knew she was so easy to coax.


    Give Xiao Su a bonus tomorrow, thought ye Moxuan.


    Shen Qi slowly opened the box under his gaze, but the expression and action on her face were not right, like a machine, slowly opened the small box.


    A pair of Pink Earrings suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    Seeing the Pink Earrings, Shen Qi thought she was wrong for a moment, but when she looked carefully, she found that it was not the pair before.


    The previous one is mellow and compact, but this pair is obviously more delicate and has a unique design.


    I can see it was carefully selected, but She now looked at this pair of ear drills and thought of Han Xueyou''s shy and timid appearance when she was wearing them.


    In my heart, the sea of fire is boiling.


    Night Mo Xuan see she has been staring at that pair of earrings, even the fundus also had a smile, leaning close to a few minutes, low voice in her head: "like?"


    Words fall, he can''t help but raise a hand to point to the green silk in front of her forehead: "it''s time to wipe medicine now?"


    Bang!


    Shen Qi, who has been sitting still, has no idea where her anger and courage come from. Suddenly, she throws the ear drill in her hand with the box!


    This action comes too suddenly, night Mo Xuan is at a loss.


    All she knew was that she suddenly got up and smashed things out. Then the box banged against the wall and fell down again. The ear drill inside also rolled out and made a clear sound on the ground.


    The smile of night Mo Xuan lips froze, the smile of eyeground also congealed, after a moment, his whole body is full of anger, staring at Shen Qi.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Shen Qi''s mood is out of control. After she throws out half of her things, the fire in her heart doesn''t vent her anger. Instead, it burns even more fiercely. She stares at yemoxuan with a sneer.


    "Yemoxuan, do you think I''ll take care of these things you sent me?"


    The night Mo Xuan frowned and looked at her darkly.


    "Not rare?"


    Shen Qi sneered: "yes, I''m not rare. You can give it to other women. I don''t want it!"


    That pair of earrings really stimulated her last string. What does he mean? He gave the pair that she had liked to others, but now he went to find another pair to give to himself?


    How wonderful! Ridiculous!


    Shen Qi has ridiculed herself 800 times in her heart, but she still thinks it''s ridiculous!


    Pressure in the bottom of my heart for a long time, she also can''t help, direct way: "night ink Xuan, we divorce ahead of time."


    At that moment, the pupil of night Mo Xuan shrinks instantly, then enlarges.


    He clasped Shen Qi''s wrist and said: "you say it again?"


    Shen Qi ate pain, want to hand back, "divorce, I want to divorce you in advance! Let me go, ye Mo Xuan. We don''t have to come according to the contract. Anyway, you hate me, so I will disappear in front of you as you wish. "


    Her words let night Mo Xuan not happy ground wring eyebrow, this woman in the end make what? Don''t be so awkward.


    "Who on earth told you these self righteous ideas? What on earth are you thinking in this woman''s head? "


    "Let go of me!" Shen Qi shakes off his hand hard, but ye Mo Xuan holds it tightly all the time. Shen Qi is worried, so she directly lowers her head to bite his hand. Ye Mo Xuan is in pain and subconsciously wants to release her.


    Can think of her just said divorce, had to bear the pain, how also refused to let go.


    The smell of blood diffuses in her mouth. Shen Qi really uses her strength. She can feel the pain for each other. Unexpectedly, yemoxuan still doesn''t let go of her. The blood falls down the corner of her mouth. Shen Qi is surprised at what she has done.


    She drew back her lips and saw that she had bitten a deep impression on Mo Xuan''s hand in the clear night. She could almost see the bone, and the blood was constantly coming out.


    Looking at those bright red blood, Shen Qi''s body trembles.


    "Why don''t you keep biting?" Night Mo Xuan hoarse voice spread, he has been forced to endure pain, at the moment the forehead is a cold sweat, "afraid? Or is it painful? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi return to God, hard to shake off his hand.


    "Ye Mo Xuan, you didn''t take your hand back!"


    "Yes, I am willing." Night Mo Xuan eyes low ground looking at her, suddenly with that injured hand to grasp her, pull her to the bosom, the blood on the hand nature also rubs to her dress top.


    "I deserve it, all right?" Night Mo Xuan squints eyes and stares at her dangerously, but the tone is full of helplessness: "now you can tell me why the sudden change of temperament?"She had already thrown away the things she had sent out, but he couldn''t get angry with her at the moment. Only then did he know that this woman was angry. He really couldn''t help taking her. He couldn''t scold her. He couldn''t beat her. He could only coax her.


    "You should give him a chance to explain. Maybe you misunderstood him."


    What Xiaoyan has said to herself is still in her ears. Shen Qi looks at yemoxuan, who has been bitten to blood by him but has not been angry with her, and suddenly thinks Do you want to give him a chance to explain.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi bit his lower lip and stared at him with burning eyes.


    "Do you care why I''ve changed so much?"


    Night ink Xuan eyes a lie, pursed thin lips: "do you say?"


    This time he did not answer her question, but asked her, Shen Qi is a Leng, did not expect.


    A moment later, she sneered, "you only know that I''ve changed a lot. Why don''t you look at what you''ve done?"


    The night Mo Xuan thought for a while, afterward his facial expression tiny change, "this words is what meaning?"


    "Why don''t you ask yourself? Yemoxuan, I divorce you to help you. "


    Night Mo Xuan''s brow is wrinkling more and more tightly, listen to her this tone how seem to know that matter same? But How did she know?


    "Although Shen Qi married into the night house on behalf of my sister, I also have dignity. If you fall in love with other women, you just need to tell me, and I will leave by myself, so as not to make everyone look bad in the end."


    Speaking of this, Shen Qi also laughed at herself: "I have experienced a failed marriage, and I don''t want to experience it again, so Let me do it this time. "


    "I don''t want to live that kind of abandoned life, and I don''t want to be treated coldly any more, including your disgust and your poisonous tongue. I don''t want to endure any more. The contract is terminated ahead of time. I''m willing to leave the night house by myself, and I have nothing to do with you in the future."


    Finish saying these, night Mo Xuan''s breathing a little hastily interrupts her: "who allows you to make your own decision?"

 Chapter 259

    The night Mo Xuan gnashes his teeth and stares at the woman with red eyes in his arms. When he says these words, he thinks she is so disgusting, but now he looks at her sad appearance and feels very sad.


    Irritable mood surges to the heart, night Mo Xuan temporarily did not have the sense of propriety, unexpectedly did not know how to take her to do.


    Shen Qi continued: "it''s not self assertion."


    "Then don''t ask for a divorce."


    Shen Qi hesitated and looked at him: "then you give me an explanation. I want to be completely clear."


    I don''t know why, night ink Xuan has a kind of illusion that she is jealous and is forcing herself to ask, but before she takes the initiative to put it forward, night ink Xuan still intends to hide it from her, so she doesn''t take the initiative to say it.


    "What explanation do you need, you say."


    Shen Qi raised her lips and looked at him bitterly with a smile: "at this time, are you still unwilling to say it yourself? Or do you like the feeling of embracing each other, and being able to move between two women gives you a great sense of accomplishment, right? "


    "What a mess..." Night Mo Xuan clenched his teeth, "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    "Do you know who I met today?"


    Night Mo Xuan wrists eyebrow to stare at her, waiting for her next words.


    Shen Qi smiles: "I didn''t just meet Xiaoyan. I just met Han Xueyou in the morning."


    At the beginning, the night Mo Xuan didn''t respond. Later, he suddenly thought, "have you seen her today?"


    "Yes, do you think so? I just met her as like as two peas in my jewelry shop. And just now you gave me another pair, which is really unfortunate. Although they are very similar, I still recognize them. "


    Shen Qi directly picked out the words and said that the eyebrows of the night Mo Xuan were almost tied.


    I thought that this matter was hidden from her before I made a clear investigation. Who knows that she actually met Han Xueyou.


    It''s OK to have a face-to-face interview. The headache is that Han Xue went to see her in seclusion wearing the pair of ear drills. She has seen What do you think?


    "You think I gave you those earrings?"


    That''s why the reaction was so big when I opened the box just now?


    Shen Qi asked: "not you, or who?"


    This question is very clear, Shen Qi also has been staring at him, want to see from his eyes, but night ink Xuan eyes from beginning to end are very firm, no other waves.


    Shen Qi pauses and hears his hoarse voice plead for himself.


    "If I say no, do you believe it or not?"


    Shen Qi didn''t speak. She obviously didn''t believe it. If she did, she wouldn''t ask him, but what is his appearance now?


    "I''m asking you, why do you ask me the other way? If it wasn''t for you, how could the ear drill get to her? " Shen Qi some hysterical geology asked, asked her to realize that she is too gaffe.


    It''s like a silly woman asking her husband if he loves her.


    When did she become like this?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi took a deep breath of the anger in his heart under the pressure, and then turned his head: "forget it, I don''t bother to ask you these, just do what you want."


    Finish saying, Shen Qi pushes away to want to get up, night Mo Xuan but at this time again pressed her to go back, the voice is cold.


    "I didn''t give her the eardrill, and it''s not what you think. Now Can you believe it? "


    Mo Xuan never looks up at her chin and explains to her coldly: "I don''t know what to say."


    Shen Qi


    She looked at him: "so? Do you think I have to be grateful for what you have done to me besides believing in you? "


    Night Mo Xuan pursed his lips and his eyes were cold: "do you have to be so aggressive? Second daughter, what are you doing? "


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Qi chuckled, a small face in the light of the pale incomparable: "if you think I''m in trouble, then you don''t touch me, ignore me, don''t ask me!"


    Night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, Mou light tightly grasps tightly her.


    "You..."


    "Let go!" Shen Qi roared, patted his hand off his chin, and then got up and walked to his floor. "Since the first day I married you, I''ve never had a comfortable day. You don''t know how miserable I am every day. In order to stay at night, I agreed to your terms and signed the contract under your coercion. Yemoxuan, do you think I want to live like this? I''ve had enough. "


    "Enough?" Night Mo Xuan dangerously narrowed his eyes, "second daughter, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course." Shen Qi raised her chin: "what I said to you tonight is sincere. Let''s divorce directly."


    "Say it again?" Yemoxuan feels that she is going to be forced to marry by this woman today. From just now to now, she has said several words of divorce, one is to break up with him, and the appearance of never living with him again really drives him crazy.He was angry and angry.


    But there''s nothing I can do about this woman.


    See her words with a resolute, night ink Xuan suddenly sneer: "you die, since you have married me, then you are my night ink Xuan people, death is my night ink Xuan ghost, divorce? You don''t want to go anywhere. "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi''s step Dun stands in the same place, she turns head to look at night Mo Xuan incredulously.


    "Why? I just brought the contract forward. "


    "Contract?" The night ink Xuan Mou Guang is icy cold, the intonation slightly Yang: "the contract is in my hand, I am the contract initiator, I want to terminate when to terminate."


    Shen Qi You have gone too far


    The night ink Xuan raises eyebrow, the lip side evokes a touch of bloodthirsty radian: "from the moment you marry into the night home, you are bound with my night ink Xuan in your whole life, don''t want to escape again."


    "As for the contract." Night Mo Xuan eyes tightly grab her face, "if you think you have the right to terminate the contract in advance, then I can tell you, I can destroy it."


    Shen Qi: "what do you want to do? You don''t like me. Do you have to tie me? Can''t I divorce myself? You two love each other. I''ll let you live and fly together. Can''t you do that? "


    This words let night Mo Xuan eyes suddenly sink down.


    "In my world, only I can decide."


    "And who said I wanted to live with her?"


    After this sentence, night ink Xuan voice pressure is very low, Shen Qi didn''t hear, she only heard him in front of that sentence, angry, instantly don''t want to pay attention to him, directly back to his shop.


    Finally, without changing his clothes, he lies down directly. Shen Qi angrily covers the quilt to the top of his head, ignoring the night ink Xuan.

 Chapter 260

    As a result, Shen Qi felt a little itchy on her back in the middle of the night, but she was very comfortable. It seems that someone is rubbing the wound for her. Her wound has been a little painful and itchy, but now she feels very comfortable.


    She was so sleepy that she didn''t open her eyes. She just whined subconsciously.


    The hand on her back pauses for a while, night Mo Xuan helplessly looked at Shen Qi in the dream one eye, thin lip pursed for a while, "damned woman, what am I doing?"


    She said that she was going to divorce her and would not live with her. He was so angry that he could not rest assured of her wound. In the middle of the night, when she fell asleep, he came to pick up her clothes and give her medicine.


    This kind of thing


    Such a heinous thing! How can he do it?


    Night ink Xuan fingers tighten, clench into a fist, a moment later to see her sleeping eyebrows, the anger and irritability of the heart and instantly replaced by heartache and helplessness.


    His fist loosened, and his movements became softer and softer. Little by little, he applied ointment to her wound.


    During this period, Shen Qi has been sleeping soundly and never woke up. Make complaints about


    ''s Miss right after staring at her for a long time, and then he could not help but Tucao.


    "Heartless woman, do you know those words can hurt me?"


    "Call me a poisonous tongue? Do I really have that poisonous tongue? "


    Night ink Xuan fell into deep doubt to oneself.


    The next day at work, he asked Xiao Su in the car.


    "I usually talk very poisonous?"


    Xiao Su drives the car seriously. When he asks, he suddenly gives a meal. Then he peeks at yemoxuan in the rearview mirror and asks strangely, "how could yeshao suddenly ask this question?"


    Xiao Su''s eyes see night Mo Xuan more irritable, pursed thin lips back a: "nothing."


    Then he lowered his head, his cold eyes not knowing where to look.


    A moment later, he looked up again: "what do I do to that woman?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s How little is the night


    Night Mo Xuan eyes fierce ground stares at the back of his head, "tell the truth."


    "Er, this..." Xiao Su pulled his lips awkwardly: "according to my opinion, yeshao is really good to the second daughter-in-law. After all, yeshao has never been so good to a woman."


    "Then why did she divorce me?"


    Xiao Su almost slipped.


    "Second little grandma wants to divorce yeshao? Why? "


    After asking, Xiao Su doesn''t get a response. In his busy schedule, Xiao Su takes time to look back at yemoxuan and finds that yemoxuan''s eyes are as fierce as hawk falcon, staring at him.


    Xiao Su was startled. He quickly calmed his mind and coughed.


    "The second daughter-in-law wants to divorce yeshao, maybe not because yeshao is not good to her, but..."


    "But what?" Night ink Xuan eager to know the answer.


    Although the woman said that last night, he always felt that That''s not the real answer in her mind.


    What makes them, what makes them live together, what are all things!


    "Maybe little grandma doesn''t like little night?" Xiao Su said hard, and then he felt the temperature in the car drop suddenly. The voice of night ink Xuan seemed to come from Hell: "do you want to die?"


    Xiao Su was so frightened that he quickly changed his words: "maybe it''s the young granny who likes others?"


    Ye Moxuan Ha ha. "


    "Yeshao, to tell you the truth, I''m afraid you''ll kill me."


    "He said


    Xiao Su: "that night, I have to guarantee the safety of my life."


    "It seems that you are not satisfied with the job." Night Mo Xuan did not give him a guarantee, but a voice threat.


    Xiao Su immediately complained bitterly in his heart. How dare he not be satisfied with the work of the prince? He could only quickly explain: "satisfied, I''ll Tell ye Shao what I think! In fact, yeshao is good for her, but it''s just my opinion. In her opinion, yeshao In fact, he is an incompetent husband. "


    "No Competent? " Night Mo Xuan frowned, thinking about Xiao Su''s words, but how can not understand, can only ask: "continue to say."


    Xiao Su''s forehead was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, at the moment when the light was red, he stopped the car, reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he slowly said, "women like gentle men. Yeshao is always fierce in front of the second young granny. Although I know yeshao is good to her, you never say good to her, and you don''t explain. How is yeshao Will you understand? "


    "It was her own stupidity." Night Mo Xuan cold hum a.


    It''s OK to do it. What else do you have to say?


    Listen to words, Xiao Suhan dada: "night little think little grandma stupid, that little grandma is stupid.". That night less Don''t worry about it yourself


    "Who said I was tangled?" Night Mo Xuan cold Piao he one eye, displeased tunnel.


    Xiao Su didn''t know what to say for a moment. He felt that nothing was right.He chose to shut up, thank you!


    After the red light, Xiao Su continued to drive.


    The night Mo Xuan is silent for a while, suddenly open mouth to ask again: "must tell her, she can understand?"


    Xiao Su: I choose death.


    "I think so." He awkwardly smile, dare not say the answer of affirmation again, lest night Mo Xuan hammer dead him.


    Night Mo Xuan didn''t speak again, just leaned back, closed his eyes and rubbed his sore temple.


    Damn it.


    For the first time, I was deeply influenced by a woman. After I gave her some medicine in the middle of the night last night, I lay back with all the pictures that she said she wanted to divorce me. Then I didn''t feel sleepy all night.


    Night ink Xuan''s work and rest has been very normal, but also very self-discipline.


    This is the first time for him to lose sleep.


    Xiao Su saw that he was not in a good spirit, so he asked with concern: "less night, would you like to cancel today''s trip first? Do you have good news? "


    "No need." Night Mo Xuan directly refused him, after a while and said: "before that contract, destroyed it."


    "Which contract?" Xiao Su didn''t react for a moment. After all, the night Moxuan talked intermittently. He said what he thought. Xiao Su''s brain couldn''t keep up with him.


    The breath on night Mo Xuan body changed again, Xiao Su responded: "the contract that two young grannies sign?"


    He got it. He got an inertia.


    In addition to the second daughter-in-law thing, yeshao will not say so tangled, and the body''s air pressure will not suddenly high or cold, later use this judgment.


    Xiao Suhan was driving happily. Fortunately, this can be predicted.


    "I see, yeshao. I''ll get the contract to you later."


    "Direct destruction."


    Xiao Su''s hand paused, then nodded.


    That contract is a divorce contract when the time comes. Now yeshao let him destroy it directly. Does that mean that Yeshao already thought about it? I''m not going to divorce my second daughter again?


    Think of here, Xiao Su heart suddenly some happy.


    If ye Shao chooses Shen Qi between Han Xueyou and Shen Qi, he will be very happy.


    After all, the series of things Han Xueyou did were really disgusting.


    She doesn''t deserve to be a good sister of the second daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 261

    Shen Qi had a deep sleep. When she woke up, she saw that the room was full of sunshine, and then she realized that the sun was already up. She subconsciously touched her mobile phone, but she felt empty, and she felt different.


    She is stunned, then saw one eye, just discover oneself unexpectedly lie on the bed of night Mo Xuan.


    After five seconds, Shen Qi sat up. She was sleeping on her own bunk last night. How could she wake up and sleep on his bed?


    Shen Qi''s toward his shop to see, only to find that there was actually taken away.


    Oh, damn it!


    This bastard let the servant take her things away again.


    How many times does he want to do this?


    Shen Qi angrily lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Then she saw the mobile phone on the bedside table. She picked it up to see the time and found that it was almost noon.


    Even now, she can sleep more and more.


    Shen Qi knocks her head and then gets up to wash.


    Because yesterday did not have a bath to go to bed directly, so Shen Qi feels now the whole body is not very comfortable, simply went to take a bath.


    When I take off, I find that my clothes are covered with ointment. Shen Qi is a little strange.


    Yesterday, she didn''t apply ointment all day. How could she get ointment on her clothes?


    Shen Qi holding clothes in a daze, suddenly thought of yesterday in the middle of the night as if there were a pair of hands on her back, that kind of warm and cold feeling.


    is as like as two peas before he himself has been feeling the same thing.


    The warmth between the fingers, the coldness of the ointment


    However, Shen Qi thought she was dreaming last night, and she couldn''t wake up, so she didn''t care.


    Now want to come, is night Mo Xuan midnight wipe ointment for her?


    Shaking his head, Shen Qi gave a bitter smile: "how can it be? He hates you too late, and he''ll do it for you in the middle of the night? "


    I think so much.


    Shen Qi throws her clothes on the shelf next to her and then turns on the shower.


    When she comes out from the bath, a maid knocks on the door. Shen Qi has to open the door. When she opens the door, she is almost frightened by the scene outside.


    The maids pushed the wagon into the room and hung it in the closet one by one.


    "You are What are you doing? "


    "Second young granny, this is what ye Shao ordered us to send. She said it''s all for the second young granny."


    After the delivery of clothes, we also sent a lot of jewelry, followed by countless cosmetics, trinkets, ornaments and other things, and then added two large wardrobe and dressing table.


    The maid looked at her respectfully: "the second young master said that if the second young grandmother has any request, he will satisfy you."


    With that, the maid''s face was full of envy, and the second young lady was so kind to her.


    Shen Qi


    Yemoxuan lived alone before, so his room was very monotonous. After adding her items, it was full.


    Looking forward to these things, Shen Qi''s heart can''t warm up at all.


    Her heart has fallen to the bottom, do these How can I get her?


    On the contrary, for her, the material compensation is a kind of humiliation.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Qi raised her lips and sneered: "what does he mean? Do you think you can buy me off with these? You go and tell him that even then I will not change my decision. "


    "Eh?" The maid was stunned and looked at her in surprise.


    Shen Qi took a look at her and found that her face was muddled. Obviously, she didn''t know anything.


    "Second young granny, those words just now..."


    "I didn''t say anything just now. You''ve worked hard today. I don''t need anything here. Go back."


    The servant then nodded, "OK, second young lady, I''ll go first. If you need anything, just call me."


    "Well, thank you."


    After waiting for her to leave, Shen Qi sat down at the edge of the bed and looked at the newly added clothes.


    Unfortunately, she''s not interested at all.


    Maybe yemoxuan thinks that women are short of these and like them, so just take these to buy her off.


    However, even if she was too poor to eat, she didn''t want to be the one who was supported by others.


    Night ink Xuan just signed a contract, Xiao Su came to report that everything had been delivered, night ink Xuan pause, and then said: "send these things, she really will like it?"


    "It''s more than that, of course." Xiao Su sighed: "if you want to please a woman, it''s very important to send them, but it''s not the most important, the most important It''s still the night less than you. "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan frown: "I this person?"


    Xiao Su nodded, a military adviser to give him advice Jiangshan appearance: "night young to let the second young grandmother have a sense of security, give her more gentle and pleasant words, let the second young grandmother know, you like her.""Wait a minute." Night Mo Xuan frowned to interrupt his words, sneer: "who said I like her?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s Don''t you like your grandmother? "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Xiao Su: "what do you want to please her for?"


    The night Mo Xuan frowns and doesn''t answer. He just looks at Xiao Su''s cold eyes, as if he is going to kill people in the next second.


    "Well, well, er Shao doesn''t like her. Er Shao just doesn''t want her to like others."


    There''s no way. Who wants his family to lose face? Then his assistant can only accompany him in acting. Don''t you like it?


    "Anyway, it should be right for yeshao to do what I just said!"


    The night Mo Xuan suddenly thinks of what, he stares at Xiao Su to see for a while: "do you have a girlfriend?"


    Xiao Su has been single for many years. When he mentioned this problem, he blushed: "No."


    "Never?"


    Xiao Ye nodded: "what''s the matter with me


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan sneer: "you have no girlfriend, you dare to teach me how to chase a woman?"


    "Yeshao, I don''t have a girlfriend, not because I can''t catch up, but because I don''t have time to fall in love!" Xiao Su grits his teeth to clarify that he is still a single dog for so many years because he works as an assistant for Yemo Xuan? In the middle of the night, he was dug up when he was still sleeping. He served the night Moxuan almost 24 hours a day!


    He devoted all his youth to his work. How can he fall in love?


    "Is it?" Night Mo Xuan half believe half doubt ground Piao he one eye, obviously very suspect.


    Xiao Su felt that the dignity of a man had been hurt. He gritted his teeth and said, "Since ye Shao thinks my method is unreliable, let''s find someone else."


    Finish saying he turns round to walk directly, night Mo Xuan also didn''t keep him, just think he just said that words.


    Gentle, let her know that they like her?


    How gentle is this?


    What the hell!


    Fuck!


    The night Mo Xuan low incantation a, suddenly fidgety will work the thing on the desk all push down.

 Chapter 262

    As the night falls, the spark of the city lights up.


    Autumn has been a long time, now the wind at night a lot, sometimes put on the street, there is always a kind of illusion about winter.


    Just like Shen Qi now, when she came out, she forgot to add a coat and stood at the intersection shivering with cold.


    She didn''t go to the company all day, but went to the hospital for prenatal examination.


    After all, she has been pregnant for some time, and her physical condition is not very good. Because she was worried, she went to have a check-up.


    She was very happy with the result.


    The doctor said that the baby is very healthy, but her body is too weak, more tonic just go, otherwise the child will suffer from malnutrition.


    As long as she gives birth to this baby, she will have one more relative in the world.


    She is thinking, after leaving yemoxuan, she must go to find a new job, and then try her best to raise the child, teach him to read and write, and then the child will follow her.


    At the thought of these pictures, Shen Qi''s heart becomes a pool of water.


    It''s a good feeling.


    My family.


    Shen Qi hasn''t felt like her family for a long time.


    Although she is the daughter of the Shen family, she never felt the warmth of her relatives in the Shen family.


    It is a cold wind to blow again, Shen Qi is cold to shrink for a while, subconsciously stretch out a hand to embrace own arm.


    A car''s remote light came, Shen Qi was unable to open her eyes. When the light went dark, she found that the car had stopped in front of her.


    Window down, a familiar Jun face appeared in front of Shen Qi.


    "Miss Shen, I thought it was you when I was far away. I didn''t expect it was you when I was near."


    Shen Qi some accident, saw Su nine opened the car door to walk down, but sat behind is the face indifferent Han Qing.


    I didn''t expect to meet them here.


    "I met you in the hospital several times. Is Miss Shen not feeling well?" Su Jiu asks with concern, Shen Qi smiles and shakes her head: "no, it''s just a routine check. How can you be here?"


    "Here, I look like Miss Shen from a distance, so I went around to have a look. I didn''t expect that I met her. Are you waiting for the bus?"


    Shen Qi was a little embarrassed. Her white cheek was flushed by the wind. She nodded: "well."


    "Get in the car. We''ll give you a ride."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi awkwardly shook his head: "may not be the right way, nothing, I''ll wait for a while."


    "Get in the car." Han Qing saw her refuse and frowned.


    His voice is cold and clear. He can''t hear any happiness or anger, but he is inexplicably deterred. Shen Qi stays for a moment, then opens the door and climbs on.


    After getting on the bus, Han Qing saw that she was wearing thin clothes and her pink lips were dried up by the wind. He couldn''t help asking, "how long have you been waiting?"


    "It''s not long. It''s just coming out."


    "Lying is not a good habit." Han Qing took back his eyes, tone seems not too happy: "although you think this is a white lie."


    Su Jiu, who is sitting in front of the co driver, looks slightly surprised. He looks at Shen Qi in the rearview mirror. As expected, he sees Shen Qi''s embarrassment. Then Shen Qi looks at Han Qing and opens her lips. A moment later, she doesn''t say a word.


    Su Jiu raised his lips and said quickly, "Miss Shen, don''t mind. We are always one-sided, but the starting point is good."


    Listen to words, Han Qing frown: "many things."


    Su Jiu smiles, turns his head back and doesn''t speak any more.


    The atmosphere in the car seems to be a little warm. Shen Qi blinks. In fact, she doesn''t care much, but she didn''t expect that Han Qing would directly expose her lies on the spot.


    The car calms down. The temperature in the car is very high. Shen Qi, who has just been freezing outside, feels much warmer after sitting down, although her palms are still cold.


    Han Qing probably noticed, suddenly raised his hand to untie his suit button, and then took off the suit coat and handed it to her.


    "Put it on."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi immediately surprised stare big eyes to see to him: "no, need not......"


    "Why?" Han Qing picks his eyebrows, but his voice is still indifferent: "haven''t you run enough in the hospital? When it gets cold, you have to run and put on your clothes. "


    His tone was too strong to refuse, but Shen Qi didn''t want to take his coat, because she always felt Han Qing is too nice to her.


    Why?


    I''d better take it off. It''s half an hour before you get off


    Anyway, Shen Qi just didn''t want to take the suit.


    Han Qing frowns. For a moment, he suddenly reaches out and takes the initiative to put his suit on Shen Qi. His action is so fast that Shen Qi has no time to refuse. The suit with his temperature has already reached her, and then completely covers her thin shoulder."This..." Shen Qi raises her head and wants to say something to him, but she just sees Han Qing''s resolute eyebrows.


    Shen Qi was in the same place.


    His eyes are tough and firm, "don''t take them down."


    Then he took back his hand and sat down in his place.


    Shen Qi is silent, looked down at the suit on the body, and then looked at Han Qing''s steady side face.


    I don''t know why, there is a strong feeling in my heart.


    How to describe that feeling?


    It''s like Family


    Although this feeling is ridiculous to Shen Qi, Han Qing really feels like A very kind elder brother.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi looked down at his skirt.


    She thought, maybe there are too many things happened recently, which make her too flustered and hasty. That''s why she felt this way, right?


    In addition, Han Qing herself is a very stable, giving people a sense of security, so she will have this feeling for a while.


    Think of here, Shen Qi''s heart just comfortable some, and then red lips slightly up, Korean Qing said a thank you.


    Han Qing was stunned to hear her say thank you. Yu Guang glanced at her from the corner of his eye.


    Just as Shen Qi was sitting there in a suit, her head drooping, her green silk hanging down covered half of her cheek, and her long eyelashes cast a fan-shaped shadow around her eyes.


    Han Qing''s heart suddenly moved.


    She looks like this now


    It''s so similar.


    How could two people be so similar?


    If Han''s temperament has nothing to do with her family?


    , as like as two peas, he was still demure and his eyes were cold.


    "You..." Han Qing thin lip moved, can''t help looking at her: "Miss Shen, how many relatives do you have at home?"


    In front of Su Jiu listen to speech, can''t help but wonder for a while, Mr. Han really began to move?


    In fact, she can''t understand what Han Qing wants to do to Shen Qi. If he wants to pursue Shen Qi, he doesn''t have any affection in Shen Qi''s eyes. But a man can''t be kind to a woman for no reason. If he doesn''t want to pursue her, why should he treat her so well?


    Su Jiu could not understand or understand this.

 Chapter 263

    Han Qing is so enigmatic that ordinary people can''t guess what he thinks.


    Even Su Jiu has been with him for such a long time and can''t understand his mind, let alone just contact Shen Qi.


    It''s just that they think differently.


    Shen Qi can''t think of such a deep level. She just feels it with her heart. Han Qing is really like a brother to her.


    She felt strange, after all No man ever gave her that feeling.


    But Han Qing could. Later, he comforted himself, probably because he was Han Xueyou''s elder brother.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi is relieved, and then answers Han Qing''s question quietly.


    "There are two parents and a sister in my family."


    And a sister? Han Qing thin lips pursed lips: "that you are living with them since childhood?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi Zheng Zheng, a moment later nodded: "of course."


    Han Qing is lost in thought. The information Su Jiu found at that time is the same. She has lived with her parents since she was a child, including when she was captured by human traffickers.


    But What''s wrong?


    If she is really the daughter of Shen family, how can Shen Qi have her temperament? Why are they so similar when they are quiet.


    Can we say that there are two people in this world who are not related by blood, but are similar in form?


    Han Qing was silent, and his eyebrows narrowed down. He was obviously thinking about something important.


    The car quiets down again. Shen Qi doesn''t speak in that suit.


    I don''t know how many neon lights and high-rise buildings flash all the way. When Shen Qi reacts, the car has stopped not far from home.


    "Miss Shen, in order to avoid people''s words, I can only send you here." Su Jiu turned from the front and said to her with a smile.


    Shen Qi looked out of the window. It was a familiar intersection. She looked at Su Jiu gratefully. Before she opened the door and got off, she took off her suit and gave it back to Han Qing: "Mr. Han, thank you very much today. I''ll go first. If I have a chance, I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Hear her say to invite oneself to have a meal, Han Qing facial expression move, nod: "I am free in two days."


    Shen Qi''s action, a moment later she smiles: "OK, I''ll contact Mr. Han in a few days."


    After Shen Qi left, Su Jiu couldn''t help but say in a voice, "Mr. Han, are you too direct?"


    Listen to speech, Han Qing picked eyebrow to sweep Su Jiu one eye: "where direct?"


    Su Jiu shook his head awkwardly: "nothing. Mr. Han has his own ideas. Only, Mr. Han, I don''t understand one thing. "


    After that, Su Jiushun asked the driver to turn around.


    Han Qing''s eyes still fell on the slender figure, calm. "My attitude towards her makes you doubt?"


    Su Jiu nodded.


    "Yes, I''ve been following Mr. Han for so many years. It''s my first time to see Mr. Han So Treat a woman, but in Mr. Han''s eyes So I''m confused. "


    "Don''t be confused." Han Qing''s eyes have no waves: "this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Now that he has said so, Su Jiu doesn''t know how to praise him if he continues to ask. Thinking of this, Su Jiu lightly smiles and nods: "yes, Mr. Han says it''s nothing, it''s nothing."


    Han qingheizhan''s eyes sank down. A moment later, he seemed to think of something and asked: "go and check the information of all the people in the Shen family, all the past."


    Hearing this, Su Jiu was shocked. "Mr. Han wants to check all the information of the Shen family?"


    "You should check this first. If you find any clues, you should tell me. You are not allowed to miss every bit."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I know! " Although Su Jiu was shocked, she didn''t disobey Han Qing''s order and couldn''t doubt it. She could only nod her head.


    While the driver turned around, Su Jiu just looked out of the window at the slender figure walking alone in the road. His long hair swayed with the cool wind, and his thin body was about to fall. It seemed that he would be blown away by the wind in the next second.


    *


    Shen Qi is walking on her way home alone.


    There are almost no residents on the road leading to Yejia, because the Yejia in the nearby area has been built into a green planting area. The street lights are accompanied by the warm lights. Shen Qi walks very slowly.


    Long way ahead, Shen Qi suddenly stopped, looking at the front suddenly confused.


    This is not her way home, is it?


    But she didn''t know where her way home was.


    Behind the sound of a car came, Shen Qi did not look back, and finally the car stopped beside her, and then the familiar voice rang: "what are you doing here?"


    Hearing this sound, Shen Qi''s shoulder shrunk for a while, and then walked forward without looking back.This is the voice of night Mo Xuan, she didn''t hear it wrong.


    Why is he here?


    "Stop!" Night Mo Xuan denounced a, but Shen Qi didn''t listen to him, still go forward.


    "Must I get out of the car and go with you?"


    Shen Qi''s step just stops at this moment, then she looked back at night Mo Xuan one eye.


    He was staring at her coldly.


    "Get in the car."


    Shen Qi clubbed in place for a moment, and finally did not get on the bus.


    Night ink Xuan''s eyes in the night as fierce as the beast, sitting in the car as looking down at her.


    Two people such stalemate for a moment, who knows night Mo Xuan unexpectedly voice way: "open the door."


    Xiao Su in front of him listened to his order and came to open the door for him. Then he asked, "don''t you want to get off at night? But... "


    "It''s not far. You go back first."


    Night Mo Xuan alone will wheelchair pushed out of the car, and then cold voice command way.


    Xiao Su just nodded.


    After the car left, there was one more person under the lonely street lamp.


    The night ink Xuan sits on the wheelchair, the position is just near her.


    "If you want to go, I can accompany you." He cold voice way, the tone is a little strange, night Mo Xuan just wanted to call her hard to get on the car, but think of Xiao Su afternoon to say that words with him.


    Maybe it''s a chance for him to change.


    For the sake of this woman, he really broke the example again and again.


    Shen Qi looks at the night Mo Xuan sitting on the wheelchair. Although his eyes are cold, what he says makes her stunned. Then she replies: "who wants you to accompany me? I can do it myself. "


    With that, Shen Qi turned and left.


    Night Mo Xuan displeasure, cold voice way: "come to push me."


    "Why?"


    Night Mo Xuan sneered: "I get off for you! Stupid woman


    Stupid woman?


    This is the first time that night Mo Xuan scolds her like this. Shen Qi suddenly turns red. She didn''t have enough poisonous tongue before, but now even stupid women are added in?


    Shen Qi was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "you have your own hands, push yourself!"

 Chapter 264

    "No push? Then I''ll take you with me? "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi instantly rose red face, fiercely stare at night Mo Xuan.


    What the hell is this asshole doing?


    "No, we can go our own way."


    "No The night Mo Xuan thin lips light pursed, Mou light burning ground falls on her face, the tone is strong: "either you come to push me, or I go to hold you."


    Shen Qi


    "Give you three seconds to make a choice, you should know that there is nothing I can''t do. I want to hold you, you can''t escape." His eyes grab her like a wolf, giving Shen Qi the illusion that she is doomed.


    "You Shen Qi is very angry, but he also believes that the night ink Xuan really has nothing he can''t do.


    But what about that? She still doesn''t want to push him. She and he are divorcing!


    Think of here, Shen Qi in his hand rolling wheel come over before, turn around to open a leg to run.


    She thinks, no matter how to say, oneself are two legs, always can''t even night Mo Xuan''s wheel run but run?


    However, she underestimated the strength of yemoxuan. She ran very fast and thought that she could escape from yemoxuan, but she was suddenly held up by a big hand on her waist, and then the whole person was whirling.


    Shen Qi is scared to scream a, the condition reflex ground stretched out a hand to grasp the night Mo Xuan''s collar.


    Bang!


    Shen Qi falls into the arms of night Mo Xuan, and his breath is filled with cold breath.


    "No, there are only two choices? How dare you run? " Night Mo Xuan voice low ground scolded a.


    Shen Qi struggled in his arms, "night ink Xuan, you let go of me, I don''t need you to hold me back, I don''t want to push you back, we go each other, can''t we?"


    "No way." Night ink Xuan one hand fixed her in his arms to prevent her from moving, one hand to roll the wheel.


    Although these movements seem very difficult in Shen Qi''s eyes, yemoxuan does it with ease and seems effortless.


    Shen Qi also feels his strength. Sometimes she thinks it''s normal for men and women to have a huge power gap, but yemoxuan is disabled after all, but all his performances are not like disabled.


    Including his physical fitness, his figure and his aura.


    It''s not like a disabled person all the year round!


    "Yemoxuan, have you made it clear that we are divorcing?"


    Shen Qi angrily pushed his chest and yelled.


    Hearing the word "divorce", yemoxuan''s chill deepened a little. He raised his lips and sneered: "I also told you that you were born my yemoxuan''s woman, and death my yemoxuan''s. once the game starts, as long as I don''t stop, you don''t have the qualification to say the end, so you will always be my woman."


    "Divorce?" He lowered his head, eyes burning to stare at her one eye, thin lips gently open: "it''s impossible."


    Finish saying, night Mo Xuan then frowned, thought of what, "where did you go today?"


    Shen Qi struggled for quite a long time, but she couldn''t struggle. She was still held tightly by him. She had no strength to struggle any more. She could only say, "why should I tell you?"


    "No? It''s OK. I''ll let Xiao Su investigate. "


    Finish saying, night Mo Xuan unexpectedly stopped, then take out the mobile phone to call Xiao Su, let him go to investigate.


    Shen Qi was stunned, waiting for him to hang up the phone before the way: "you this person how so overbearing? I can''t have a little space of my own, can I? "


    "Yes, you can tell me yourself." Night Mo Xuan pinches her chin and looks down at her: "if you want space, you can, but I''m your husband. You have to tell me where you went."


    "I won''t tell you, yemoxuan. I just want to divorce you."


    "I said it''s impossible." Night Mo Xuan pinched her chin hand with a little strength, "don''t waste your strength, you are destined to be my night Mo Xuan woman."


    Shen Qi is bitterly astringent. If he doesn''t get involved with Han Xueyou, he says these words It might make her blush and her heart beat.


    But now it''s different. After she knows what happened between Han Xueyou and him, now he holds her and touches her again. Shen Qi''s attitude is different. She resists him very much!


    But she had no choice but to take him back to the night home and the room.


    There are a lot of things piled up in the room. Yemoxuan sees that the original monotonous room is very lively because of the addition of items. His cold heart is softening gradually. He can''t help holding Shen Qi''s hand.


    "Do you like what I gave you?"


    Shen Qi is not interested in those things at all. She doesn''t even want to have a look at them. She even thinks that yemoxuan is blocking her mouth in disguise when she buys these things for her, so that she won''t talk any more.


    Think of here, Shen Qi looks up to night Mo Xuan don''t speak.


    Her eyes were cold, without any warmth. The night ink Xuan felt a thump in his heart. A moment later, he gently opened his thin lips: "don''t you like it? What do you like? Tell meShen Qi still did not speak, still staring at him.


    The night Mo Xuan thought for a moment, voice put soft a few minutes: "clothes jewelry don''t like?"? So you like chocolate and flowers? "


    Xiao Su told him in the afternoon that as long as women can''t refuse the charm of flowers, chocolate, houses, cars and bank cards.


    "Hiss." Shen Qi couldn''t help laughing: "flowers, chocolate?"


    "I don''t like it either?" Night Mo Xuan frowns, Xiao Su this not reliable, he is not to say that any woman can''t resist?


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan again way: "that buy a house car for you?"? Give you unlimited credit card


    Shen Qi


    "Yemoxuan, if I remember correctly, when I first married to Yejia, you thought I was a woman who was greedy for wealth, but now you''ve given all these things to me. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan eyebrow Cu get more tight, thin lips have been tightly pursed.


    "Or do you think that I am such a woman in your heart, so you just need to send me away with these? And I''m going to be grateful for your kindness? "


    What is logic? Night Mo Xuan doesn''t understand how her brain circuit turns, he looks at her displeasantly.


    "Stupid woman, can''t you see that I''m trying to please you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qi body trembled for a while, can''t help but see to night Mo Xuan''s eyes.


    At that moment, it seemed that all the stars were converging in his eyes, bright as the Milky way.


    What a lovely love story.


    If you don''t know what he wants to do, maybe Shen Qi will be moved by him.


    But Shen Qi smiles and whispers: "yemoxuan, you just want to use these to block my mouth. Unfortunately, I''m not the kind of girl you imagine. Money means a lot to me, but it''s not that important. It''s all outside of me. "


    "What do you want?" Night Mo Xuan''s face finally becomes dignified, he realizes that what he does today may be nothing.

 Chapter 265

    What do you want?


    Shen Qi is also thinking, what do you want?


    Is it a stable and happy marriage, or a man who treats her sincerely?


    Or, a man who loves her with all his heart.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t get either.


    And she has gone through so many things that she probably won''t get a chance in the future.


    "You can''t afford what I want."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t say a word, you think I can''t afford it? " The night Mo Xuan facial expression changes greatly, quickly clasp her wrist, anger gnash teeth: "Shen Qi, Shen Qi, who is it that gives you courage, let you always think of yourself?"


    His strength is very big, Shen Qi eat pain ground frown show brow, but didn''t push away his hand, stubborn with it to look at: "I didn''t speak at all, I want things you just can''t afford. Ye Moxuan, you think there is nothing you can''t do in the world, but there is something you can''t do. You won''t let me divorce you, but I tell you that even if I take my life into this marriage, I will divorce you! "


    The following sentence is loud, and her eyes are firm. It''s obvious that she shows her determination to the night ink Xuan.


    She really has to get divorced.


    Night Mo Xuan suddenly feel a little weak, the bottom of my heart a nameless fire and ran up, he asked coldly: "so want to divorce? Do you want to abandon me early and fly away with the cold of the night? "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi facial expression a change: "what are you talking nonsense?"


    "I''m talking nonsense, or you can''t wait?" With a sneer, he suddenly put his big hand on her waist and pressed her to himself. Then he bent over and bowed his head. Their foreheads touched each other and their noses touched each other.


    Because close, two people''s breath blend together, Shen Qi also bumped into the eyes of that pair of black Zhan.


    "What''s better than me?" The voice of night Mo Xuan takes a trace of thick GA, but the tone is as cold as ice cellar.


    The warm breath comes to her face and surrounds her with the breath of yemoxuan. Shen Qi can''t stand this feeling and tries to push him away, but yemoxuan leans over again, and her lips almost stick to her.


    "If you don''t make it clear, you can''t escape."


    Probably close, Shen Qi felt that his voice was very dark, hoarse and sexy.


    And she also has a kind of illusion, is night Mo Xuan speak time seem to still take pant, breathing also followed heavy a few minutes.


    Shen Qi how dare to say, can only constantly lean back, she is afraid of his lips move, will touch the night ink Xuan''s lips.


    But she retreated an inch, and the night ink Xuan moved an inch with her. She retreated anxiously. The night ink Xuan simply pasted it directly, and her cold and soft lips were close to her lips.


    It was originally a cold touch. I don''t know why, after sticking it to her, the cold lip burned like fire.


    At the end of the kiss, the fiery lips of the night Mo Xuan rubbed her lips to her side face, nibbling her ears gently, "stupid woman, stay with me, don''t go anywhere."


    Shen Qi''s pupils shrank and his eyes widened.


    "Don''t listen to anyone''s words. Just trust me."


    Just trust him?


    You can Is that right?


    Shen Qi feels that her eyelids are so heavy that she seems to be going to sleep.


    "Do you hear me? Well Night Mo Xuan didn''t get her response, some annoyed ground asked a sentence.


    Shen Qi came back to herself and realized what had just happened. She quickly said, "who do you think you are? I will believe what you say? Have you ever believed me before? "


    Night Mo Xuan stares at her seriously: "from now on letter."


    "What if I say I don''t want it?"


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t talk, the facial expression is gloomy ground looking at her.


    "Good." Shen Qi took a deep breath and bit his lower lip: "you really don''t want to divorce me, do you? Now tell me, what''s the matter with you and Han Xueyou? Dare you say that? "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    I didn''t expect that she was most concerned about it.


    "If I say I can''t tell you now, but I have nothing to do with her, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Shen Qi said directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So what do you want to believe? " Night ink Xuan is really the first time to be baffled by a woman, think about he had never fallen on a woman before.


    When I married Shen Qi, I was also in the mood of the old man.


    So he thought that he could ignore his wife all the time, but who knew that she would make him care so much that he thought hard all day about how to please her, and even asked Xiao Su for a lot of advice.


    But at the end of the day, night ink Xuan found that Xiao Su gave him those moves are useless.


    "The things have been sent out. No matter how much you say, it doesn''t make any sense." Shen Qi takes a deep breath and thinks about it. It''s ridiculous to ask him how to answer the truth.She suddenly lowered her head and bit on the shoulder of yemoxuan. Because of her unexpected action, yemoxuan suddenly relaxed her vigilance.


    Shen Qi took the opportunity to retreat, and then stood far away from him, then said to him: "in the future, please don''t buy these meaningless things, and don''t do those meaningless things." With that, Shen Qi took a look at all the things the servant sent in today.


    "If you don''t like them all, throw them all away." The night Mo Xuan coldly drops a sentence.


    He was obviously angry, too, turned coldly and went out on wheels.


    Left Shen Qi alone in the room, she stood there in a daze.


    Looking at the empty room, there was only one bed.


    It seems that she can''t sleep here tonight, the floor is gone, and she is so noisy with yemoxuan, how can she sleep with him.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi closed her eyes.


    But where can she go if she doesn''t sleep here?


    After thinking about it, Shen Qi can''t help clenching her hand into a fist, then goes to change her clothes, and sends a message to Xiao Yan.


    As soon as Xiaoyan heard that she wanted to go to her place to have a rest, she immediately refused her.


    "No, I can''t easily send you back to yemoxuan. Are you still here?"

 Chapter 266

    She doesn''t want to stay at night.


    "I''ve asked him for a divorce." Shen Qi said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Qi heard Xiao Yan''s breath. For a long time, Xiao Yan didn''t slow down. A moment later, she said, "did you really divorce him? Did he agree? "


    "No


    Xiao Yan was relieved, "you scared me to death, and casually mentioned any divorce. Fortunately, ye Shao didn''t agree."


    "Not at all." Shen Qi said, "I''m serious."


    Xiaoyan You''re serious. What did you say about divorce? Don''t you give Han Xueyou a chance when you divorce? A woman like that should let her have no chance! If you really leave, won''t you please the other party? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qi kept silent.


    Perhaps, it is true that some people will not be so easy to see others satisfied.


    But Shen Qi is not like this in her heart. She thinks, a slap is to clap don''t make a sound, as long as night Mo Xuan didn''t give Han Xueyou chance, those two people also won''t come together.


    Now that they have come together, what does it matter if she makes a success?


    After all, for her, she really does not have the energy to fight for anything, and she does not feel that she can win, and won the man''s heart belongs to her?


    She felt that it was not cost-effective, it would only make her tired.


    "Why don''t you talk? Qiqi, what are you thinking? "


    "I just follow my heart." Shen Qi came back and said in a deep voice. "Leave it alone, Xiao Yan. It''s my decision. No one can change it."


    Xiaoyan was speechless for a while, but at last she just said whatever she wanted and hung up.


    Shen Qi listens to the beep coming from her mobile phone, but she puts it away.


    It seems that she really has no place to go tonight.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings again. Xiaoyan calls back, "don''t you want to come to my house to sleep? Come on, I''ll take you in tonight. "


    Originally, Shen Qi was still depressed. After hearing this sentence, she couldn''t help but turn overcast to sunny. She happily said, "thank you, Xiao Yan."


    "Come here by yourself. It''ll be dangerous if it''s too late."


    "Good."


    Shen Qi put away the mobile phone, quickly went to get the bag, and then quickly went out.


    Night ink Xuan just not in, she went out very convenient, no one stopped her.


    The best thing about her marriage to the night house is that she has no one to restrict her going anywhere, and she is extremely free to move.


    So now even if she goes out at night, no one will stop her.


    Shen Yanqi called her when she was a child and asked if there was a car left. Make complaints about


    , "how can it be that long?" Are you a tortoise? "


    "Well, just wait for me for a few minutes."


    Shen Qi stands at the back of the car and looks at her destination from a distance.


    Shen Qi paid for the car and got off. She heard Xiao Yan complain to her: "you are really a tortoise. Do you know how long miss Ben has been waiting for you downstairs with a bag?"


    Shen Qi went over and gave her a big hug. "I''m sorry, the driver said it''s the fastest speed. You can go upstairs and wait. I''ll call you when I get there."


    "Che, do you think I want to wait for you? It''s not because I went downstairs to buy things, and miss Ben didn''t bother to run back and forth a few times, so she was waiting for you on the way here. "


    "What do you want to buy?"


    "Hey, you have a strange focus!"


    Shen Qi Leng Leng, a moment later, she laughs. She enters the elevator with Xiao Yan, and then enters the room.


    Xiaoyan is a well-off family. Although she is not a big family, her life is beautiful. She is the only child in the family. Her parents bought her a house in advance and let her live alone to study and live.


    So Shen Qi came to join her. She really got it right. Xiaoyan usually dislikes being alone, but she doesn''t find a suitable boyfriend, so she always lives alone.


    After entering the room, Xiaoyan put the things on the table: "you look like you haven''t taken a bath, have you? Did you come here without taking a bath? "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi was puzzled to nod: "I am in a hurry to leave, how can still take a bath?"? A bath costs more time. "


    "Cut!" Xiaoyan snorted unhappily, then went into the kitchen and said: "let''s eat first, then take a bath after eating, and wear my clothes. I''ll tell you first that my clothes are sold on the market. They can''t compare with the famous brands that your family bought you less at night. If you dare to despise the poor quality of my clothes, I''ll leave you downstairs! "Shen Qi Bullshit what? It''s comfortable to wear. Besides, you wear much better than I used to. "


    Just night Mo Xuan dislikes her to lose night family''s face, so just bought so many expensive clothes for her.


    Shen Qi was not used to it at first, but she got used to it later. After all, it''s just a cover for shame. She doesn''t pay so much attention to it.


    Shen hen Qi''s personality is better than others, so he can get along with one person later.


    That night, Shen Qi and Xiao Yan had a supper together.


    Later, Xiao Yanjin came up and went downstairs to buy wine to drink with Shen Qi.


    At the beginning, the two girls said they were laughing, but in the end, they were all drunk.


    Xiaoyan poured a mouthful of wine, and then yelled: "Shen Qi, can you tell me if you are a fool? Burp When their husbands are robbed, they all go to the door to fight Xiaosan. You''re so good, actually Burp Even And give your husband away! "


    Shen Qi was also drunk. Her white cheek was red, like a ripe apple. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "why don''t I give it up? How tired it is to rob your husband from others I don''t want it. "


    "Well! Tired to give up? Burp I tell you, if I were you, I would kill that Han Xueyou Burp let her know when the end of small three, also let her know my powerful! Burp


    Suddenly, the outline of yemoxuan emerges clearly. Shen Qi narrows her eyes and shakes her head. If yemoxuan is still in front of her, she can''t help but say: "yemoxuan Get out of here


    "Go away, go away, I don''t want to see you."


    Xiaoyan saw Shen Qi''s hand waving wildly, while shouting the name of yemoxuan, she couldn''t help laughing: "Qiqi, do you like yeshao very much?"

 Chapter 267

    "Hi Do you like the night Moxuan Shen Qi thinks this problem can be difficult, blink an eye for a long time, shake head: "no, I just don''t like him!"


    "Cluck, lie!"


    Xiaoyan did not hesitate to tear her down and said with a smile, "you just like him!"


    "No! I don''t like him The words of Shen Du Qi all don''t like this matter.


    Although she is drunk now, in her subconscious, it is her own little secret to like yemoxuan. She thinks that We should keep the hidden things in our life, which we can''t let others know.


    After all, like the night ink Xuan in other people''s eyes is a particularly ridiculous thing.


    Because she has nothing, and she is not good enough to be worthy of the kind of person who stands on the cloud like yemoxuan. It''s ridiculous that she likes him as a person with life stains.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi couldn''t help laughing, with tears in her eyes. Under the light, her tears were like a vast ocean.


    "Ah, I seem to see a sea!" Xiao Yan suddenly exclaimed, and then reached for Shen Qi.


    Accidentally caught Shen Qi''s hair, Shen Qi pain exclaimed, "Hey, you caught my hair."


    "Yes? I''m sorry Xiaoyan took back her hand, "but I really saw the sea just now Burp. "


    At this point, Xiaoyan belched again.


    Shen Qi depressed to feel his scalp was pulled pain, and then lying on the table, the mind and think of the night ink Xuan handsome outline.


    He''s really annoying. Why bother himself at this time? Why does she always think of him when she wants to divorce him?


    Is Does she like yemoxuan better than hate it?


    "Linglingling -"


    the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang, and no one answered it for a long time. The two girls were drunk here and had all kinds of cheers. The mobile phone rang and quieted over there.


    "Ah! It''s so noisy Xiaoyan finally angrily scolded, and then smashed the bottle on the table, got up to grab the mobile phone to answer the phone, "who are you?"


    Angry!


    The night ink Xuan of this head hears this voice, can''t help frowning.


    This is obviously not Shen Qi''s voice. He pursed his lips and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    "Well?" Xiaoyan seems to be a little familiar with this voice, "who am I? What do you care? Didn''t you call me? Burp! It''s so nice to ask me who I am and kill you! "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    A moment later, the cold voice came again: "are you Xiaoyan?"


    "Well, how do you know my name?"


    "Where is Shen Qi?"


    "Shen Qi Who is Shen Qi? " Xiaoyan said and hit a wine burp, speak obviously head not tail, confused.


    Up to now, yemoxuan can conclude that Xiaoyan is drunk, and now she is talking all kinds of nonsense with Shen Qi''s mobile phone. Maybe Shen Qi also


    Thinking of this, the breath on yemoxuan suddenly became cold, and even the tone of her voice was strong: "tell me where she is, or Your year-end bonus is gone. "


    Xiao Yan loves money. Even if she is drunk, she will have subconsciousness. When she hears money, she will react immediately.


    "She''s with me!" She stood upright and looked at Shen Qi''s position: "Shen Qi In my house


    Twenty minutes later,


    Xiaoyan stood at the door and watched for a long time before opening the door. As soon as the door opened, her body rushed forward uncontrollably. Yemoxuan moved quickly and avoided without any trace.


    Seeing that Xiaoyan was about to fall to the ground, Xiao Su, who was standing beside her, quickly reached out to catch her.


    Just catching her, Xiao Yan jumped into his arms like an octopus, and then grabbed his neck and arm: "eh, how can you come so fast? Hee hee, your figure feels great. Can I touch your abdominal muscles? "


    The drunken little Yan immediately teased Xiao su. Xiao Su suddenly turned red, subconsciously looked at the night ink Xuan, and then nervously said: "you, you come down quickly."


    With that, he reached out and tried to pull Xiaoyan down from himself.


    "No! You are so warm, I want to hold you! Hee hee Xiao Yan rubbed Xiao Su''s body like a child, and his lips directly rubbed his neck, with the smell of wine all over his body.


    The eye ground of night Mo Xuan has no waves, don''t care about this scene at all, he purses thin lip, facial expression coldly push wheelchair to enter the room.


    As soon as he got in, his brows began to frown.


    Because of the pungent smell of alcohol in the room, the concentration of alcohol in the air can tell how much these two people drank.


    Damn it!


    Doesn''t that woman know what virtue her body is? I didn''t pay attention to the doctor''s advice and came here to drink.What a woman who is not afraid of death!


    Night Mo Xuan angrily through the porch into the inner room, one eye caught fell on the sofa, pale expression pain of Shen Qi.


    There were a lot of empty wine bottles lying on the ground beside them, as well as the night barbecue and other things they had eaten. The room was in chaos.


    For the night ink Xuan, who is addicted to cleanliness, he might turn around and leave after seeing this scene in the past.


    But today is different. That woman is lying in this piece of rubbish. The purpose of his coming is for this woman, so he has to go and get her anyway.


    But the smell in this room is not used to by real people.


    Yemoxuan holds his breath, and then rolls the wheel. If you pay attention, his wheel almost keeps away from the garbage on the ground. At last, he stops in front of the sofa. Yemoxuan stares at Shen Qi coldly.


    "Well."


    Shen Qi is like pain, covering his stomach, whimpering.


    The night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, see her this appearance is really very angry big, this woman doesn''t know how to cherish own body at all, that what does he save her to do?


    Thinking of this, he started to move on his hand and turned to leave.


    But just turned around, and heard Shen Qi a painful cry, night ink Xuan''s heart can''t bear to get up in a moment, turned back and directly picked her up.


    "Ah."


    Shen Qi, who is being held up in the air, is startled. She struggles hard and jumps down. As a result, she accidentally knocks down the bottle on the table. The bottle hits the ground and suddenly turns into many pieces.


    Drunk Shen Qi doesn''t know that she is going to step on it.


    Between the lightning and flint, a tall figure came over, directly picked her up, and then tied her waist tightly, did not let her struggle to escape.


    Xiao Su outside the door finally breaks away from Xiaoyan''s bondage and rushes in. As soon as she comes in, she sees this scene. Xiaoyan seems to see a tall figure standing up, and that figure seems to be


    "This What is this She was so frightened that she couldn''t shut her mouth.

 Chapter 268

    Xiao Su looked at the scene in front of him. His face was calm. After a moment, he calmly dropped a sentence: "you are wrong."


    With that, he reached around Xiaoyan''s neck, pulled her into his arms and calmly said to her, "I''ll take you back to the room."


    Xiaoyan is still in shock. Before she reacts, she is dragged away.


    Then to her own room, Xiaoyan felt that her wine had been awakened seven tenths!


    "Just now I see less night... "


    "You''re drunk." Xiao Su''s face stares at her coldly: "nothing."


    "Yes, is it?" Xiaoyan blinks her eyes and asks. The appearance of Daimeng makes people laugh. It''s obvious that she just saw The man stood up.


    What''s going on? Night, night less is not disabled? How Can you stand up?


    "Yes." Xiao Su stares at her seriously: "you need to sleep now. When you get up tomorrow, everything will return to normal."


    "Oh." Xiaoyan nodded cleverly, then turned and walked towards her bed. When she got to the bed, she directly lay down on the bed. The whole person was lying on the bed in a big shape, with her head tilted, and soon fell asleep.


    Xiao Su standing in the room


    Xiao Yan''s breathing soon became even. After she was sure that she was really asleep, Xiao Su was relieved. Then she turned out of the room and closed the door with her backhand.


    When the door closed, his face was still heavy.


    After he returned to the living room, the tall and handsome man in the living room had sat back on the wheel, holding Shen Qi in his arms and staring at him coldly.


    "She saw it?"


    The voice of night ink Xuan is cold and heartless, like the flying frost in December.


    Xiao Su nodded, then shook his head again. He was so surprised that a cold sweat came out of his back.


    "Little night, she is so drunk that she will forget it when she gets up tomorrow."


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t talk, the atmosphere in the room is frightfully cold. Xiao Su hesitated, and finally pleaded for her: "she''s a good friend of the second daughter-in-law. If yeshao does something to her, the second daughter-in-law I don''t think I''ll agree? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Su felt a sharp knife like look in his eyes. He didn''t dare to look up at yemoxuan''s eyes. He could only droop his eyes and try to lower his shoulders.


    "Are you pleading for her? Xiao su


    Xiao Su''s forehead was sweating, and his voice was shaking: "no, no! Xiao Su is just telling the truth


    "Oh, what an honest man." The night Mo Xuan sneers a voice, "depend on she takes this woman to drink to become this appearance, I can start to her, however......"


    But what? Xiao Su wants to know what night ink Xuan will do, but dare not ask more.


    As time goes by, when Xiao Su thinks Xiao Yan will die this time, he finally hears the voice of Ye Mo Xuan.


    "This time it''s an exception. You stay and deal with the later things. You should know the seriousness of the matter."


    Xiao Su''s heart is greatly surprised, suddenly raises a head, "night little of meaning no longer pursue?"


    "Not pursuing does not mean you can relax."


    "Yes Xiao Su immediately nodded and spoke with a little strength: "I will stay here to clean up. When she wakes up, she will ask clearly. Don''t worry, ye Shao. I know what to do."


    After getting the answer, yemoxuan has no reason to stay, and the woman in her arms is very upset. She seems to be uncomfortable. She has been playing and rubbing around in yemoxuan''s arms, and the smell of wine and barbecue all over her body stimulates his taste buds.


    If it wasn''t for heartlessness, he would have thrown her down long ago.


    "Stupid woman, you are really disobedient." Night Mo Xuan bowed her head and bit her ruddy lips angrily.


    "Er..." The drunk Shen Qi snorted with pain. Subconsciously, she reached out and patted his hand. Before patting his face, yemoxuan grabbed her white wrist, fastened it and pulled it down: "I''ll go first, you stay."


    "Good nights are few."


    Night ink Xuan with Shen Qi left, the room gradually quiet down, around the original cold temperature in the night ink Xuan left also slowly become normal temperature.


    Xiao Su is really in a cold sweat. God knows that yemoxuan is not really disabled. It''s a secret only he and song an know. Even the second daughter-in-law doesn''t know about it.


    And when the second day of junior high school little grandmother almost know, night ink Xuan a that personally end, she scared Xiao Su not light.


    What''s yeshao''s attitude towards the second daughter-in-law? In his Xiao Su''s opinion, ye Shao is really interested in Shen Qi, but he can easily say that he can finish her by hand.


    What about Xiaoyan?


    She''s just an ordinary employee. Will she die faster?


    So he was really in a cold sweat. Fortunately Fortunately, the last night less just let him deal with this matter, and let Xiaoyan go.


    It seems that yeshao is different now. After all A lot of what he said didn''t come true.Second, it''s possible to change the relationship with little grandma


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and then turned to enter the room. He looked at Xiao Yan, who was lying in bed and had no image, and shook his head helplessly.


    Fortunately, she was really drunk, and Xiaoyan had no brain.


    If I''m not drunk. I guess


    Alas, Xiao Su did not dare to think about it.


    And on the other side, night ink Xuan with Shen Qi from Yan family left, then on the car.


    He and Xiao Su didn''t come here tonight, and there was a driver. The driver helped to open the door, pushed yemoxuan''s wheelchair on the car, and then closed the door.


    "Yeshao, go back to Yejia?" The driver didn''t dare to take a look at Shen Qi. He got on the bus and asked respectfully.


    Night ink Xuan a Leng, originally want to take Shen Qi back to night home.


    But This woman has been making a lot of noise recently. If she stays at night, he doesn''t have much time to watch her


    After a little night, I thought about the villa


    "Yes, less night."


    The car immediately turned around in the dark and then quickly disappeared downstairs.


    The night Mo Xuan lowers the head to gaze at Shen Qi in the bosom, she is now quieter than before, a pair of delicate eyebrows are still tightly wrinkling, the lips are a little pale, but very moist.


    Haijiang villa is the private property of yemoxuan. No one knows about it. Every year on the death day of his mother''s birthday, he would go there to live alone for two or three days. Now he passed ahead of time, which surprised the driver.


    And the most important thing is that yeshao plans to take this woman there.


    What does he mean by that? Is it that Shen Qi has been recognized from the heart?


    Thinking of this, the driver was slightly surprised.


    He has been with yemoxuan for many years. He is one of yemoxuan''s confidants, so he knows something about yemoxuan, but he never asks.

 Chapter 269

    Haijiang villa


    the driver drove the car in the middle of the night, and the night patrol guards saw yemoxuan''s car from a distance. After the two sides called, they let it go directly.


    When the car entered the parking area, the driver got out of the car and opened the door.


    Night ink Xuan get off, the arms of Shen Qi already curled up into a ball, wearing night ink Xuan suit coat.


    It''s near the seaside. It''s so cold when the wind blows in the evening. But Shen qiwo doesn''t feel cold in the fiery arms of yemoxuan.


    "Yeshao, do you want to live here these days?"


    "Well." The night Mo Xuan voice coarsely should a, then open mouth a way: "tomorrow wait for Xiao Su to settle the matter to come to me, tonight you go back first."


    "One person less that night?" The driver looked at Shen Qi in the arms of Mo Xuan at night with some worry.


    "I''m fine. You go back first." Night ink Xuan cold voice way.


    The driver''s uncle nodded: "it''s a good night. Please call me if you have anything. I''ll go first."


    Then the driver went straight to drive away.


    At night, only yemoxuan is alone, holding Shen Qi in his arms. The wheelchair rolls on the ground, making a uniform sound. The sea breeze has wrinkled his shirt. Yemoxuan''s face remains unchanged.


    He looked down at the woman in his arms.


    From the moment she got out of the car, she seemed to feel uneasy and cold. She was holding his clothes tightly, and her petite body was rubbing against his arms, clinging to him like a child who depended on adults.


    Before, night ink Xuan most hate women close to him.


    But now, in his heart, there was a desire that this woman was pestering him every day.


    Like now, she sees herself as the safest harbor, and then clings to him wholeheartedly.


    Think of this, night ink Xuan thin lip micro hook up, hand unconsciously fell down, pinch in her soft cheek, dumb voice way: "stupid woman, so has been attached to me."


    "I will be your eternal harbor."


    After that sentence, the voice is low down, probably only night Mo Xuan oneself can hear.


    Shen Qi heard his voice, whimpered, Xiumei wrinkled, and went into his arms to get the temperature, night ink Xuan embrace accelerated speed into the house.


    A night watchman opens the door for them. When yemoxuan comes back in the middle of the night, she thinks there is something urgent. As a result, Dingqing finds that he has another person in his arms. Although he is covered by his suit coat, he can hardly see anyone, but the blue skirt and high-heeled sole still reveal the man''s gender.


    Several servants looked at each other and did not dare to say a word.


    Night ink Xuan directly with Shen Qi upstairs, and then put her in person.


    When coming down, Shen Qi still holds the night ink Xuan''s clothes tightly, how also don''t want to leave, night ink Xuan frowns show eyebrow: "loosen first, change clothes for you."


    "I don''t want it." Shen Qi opened his eyes and stared at him dimly: "you want to insult me!"


    Night Mo Xuan a meal, the color in Mou Guang also deep a piece, he bent down body, the forehead butts on her forehead, the voice is hoarse: "you say who want to insult you?"


    "You Shen Qi angrily pushes him up. Because of the large range of action, her face bumps up, and her soft lips directly stick to yemoxuan''s face. At that moment, yemoxuan feels that her breathing is a bit heavy, but without waiting for him to react, Shen Qi screams again, puts out her hand to cover her mouth, and then stares at him like a ghost.


    "Why?" The night Mo Xuan purses thin lips and calmly stares at her, the small belly has a way fire to keep on running up, he suppressed by himself.


    He would like to see what this woman would say.


    Shen Qi covers mouth and stares at him for a long time. Then he takes his hand away and says something that almost brings the night ink Xuan down to Lei.


    "You just kissed me You just want to insult me


    When she said this, she had a charming look. Her eyes were as clear as the spring water without any pollution. Yemoxuan''s heart was tickled by her. With a big hook, he drew her close to him.


    Her warm breath was all over her white and delicate skin. "You just said Did I kiss you? "


    The sudden approach makes Shen Qi startled. She is the same as just now. She puts her hand in front of yemoxuan''s chest and tries to push him away. Yemoxuan is as motionless as a mountain. People begin to doubt her strength.


    "Then tell me Where did I kiss you? "


    Shen Qi blinked blankly.


    "Well? Say it Night ink Xuan voice low down, with a taste of coax.


    "Mouth Well


    Shen Qi stretched out his hand and pointed to his pink lip, just said a word, lips were night ink Xuan to ruthlessly blocked.


    Night ink Xuan single hand holding her back of the head, one hand hooping her waist, will she tightly bound, and then bow in her kiss on her lips.The drunken Shen Qi is more charming than the night ink Xuan imagined. His cold eyes are full of softness at the moment, but he can''t hold it with just one look.


    The last time she was drunk, she hooked yemoxuan. Yemoxuan thought that women would have this kind of charm when they were drunk.


    But after seeing that crazy little Yan tonight, he knew Not every woman, like Shen Qi, has a fatal attraction to herself.


    His wife, Shen Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Shen Qi wakes up, she finds herself in a soft big bed. The sun shines through the huge landing window and makes the room bright.


    Just at a glance, Shen Qi saw the blue sea, the sun shining on the sea, the kind of sparkling scenery, amazing.


    The beauty of nature is truly beautiful.


    It can''t be made artificially.


    Shen Qi looks at the sea for a long time, then suddenly reacts.


    What is this place? Why is she here? And Didn''t she go to see Xiaoyan last night? How come you wake up in a room in the sea?


    Is Is she dreaming?


    Think of here, Shen Qi''s body then moved, want to get up to have a look, waist but a tight, she was pulled back, and then fell into a warm embrace.


    As soon as Shen Qi wanted to scream, he heard a familiar voice in his ear.


    "Sleep a little longer."

 Chapter 270

    Deep and charming voice with a lazy, no warning to get into Shen Qi''s ears.


    Shen Qi Leng a few seconds, suddenly reaction.


    This is The voice of Ye Mo Xuan!


    Is the person holding her yemoxuan?


    Shen Qi suddenly looked back, and sure enough, saw the face of the night ink Xuan close at hand, but now he closed his eyes, a pair of not in sleep.


    Stay for a moment, Shen Qi suddenly reaction come over, she this is not in a dream? How can there be night ink Pavilion in my dream?


    Think of here, Shen Qi can''t help but reach out and pinch his cheek.


    It hurts


    Shen Qi frowned and nearly shed tears.


    So painful words, is it true? But How can she suddenly be in the house by the sea, and she still sleeps all night in Moxuan. This kind of picture is unreal.


    So Shen Qi moves toward the face of night Mo Xuan to attack, in his face with the strength to pinch.


    If he can''t feel the pain, it should be a dream.


    "Well..."


    Hummed Mo Xuan to make an effort for a while, then she opened her eyelashes in a dull and painful way.


    His eyes are black and deep, like the boundless deep sea, but just wake up, so there is still a bit of misty color inside.


    Shen Qi slowly took back her hand and asked, "it hurts Is that right? "


    Does it hurt?


    Night Mo Xuan tiny narrow eyes, cold voice way: "early in the morning what?"


    With that, he reached out and held her in his arms. He leaned over and said, "be nice and sleep again."


    Shen Qi was held in his arms, cheek on his chest, listening to his heart beating, Shen Qi blinked hard, she couldn''t help stretching out her finger to scratch on his chest.


    There''s a heartbeat, so Is this real?


    More think about it, Shen Qi feel night ink Xuan heart suddenly intensified.


    Huh? Shen Qi doubts, how is this to return a responsibility? So he bowed his head in his chest and compared again, then he bent over to listen.


    Is tangled, Shen Qi heard his chest vibrated for a while, night Mo Xuan dumb voice way: "early in the morning want to seduce me?"


    What? Shen Qi looked up in amazement: "who Who''s going to seduce you? Isn''t that a dream? "


    With that, she quickly pushed him away and jumped up, her eyes trembling.


    She always thought it was a dream, but it was too real.


    "Dream?" Night Mo Xuan low smile, eyes such as the low curtain of night, with cool, he suddenly got up to crush her, tall and heavy body lying on her body without warning.


    "Oh, let me go! Yemoxuan, what happened last night? Why am I here? Why are you here? "


    "Forget?" The night Mo Xuan low smile a, this woman as expected the next day forget the affair of last night clean.


    "It seems that I have to do something to let you have a good memory."


    As soon as the voice fell, his kiss fell down. It was so fast that Shen Qi couldn''t avoid it, so his lips were caught by him.


    Her lips were as sweet as they were last night. At first, yemoxuan just wanted to give her a memory, but kissing gave her a taste, and her big hand could not help touching her neck.


    "Ahem..." Shen Qi exclaimed, biting directly on the lower lip of night Mo Xuan.


    Night Mo Xuan eat pain to retreat, not happy to stare at her.


    "Do you remember now?"


    The picture of kissing just now stimulated her. Shen Qi finally thought of some fragments, but they were also very fragmented and useless.


    But it''s certain that she I was insulted by the night ink Xuan again!


    "Asshole!" She yelled at him and pushed him away.


    Night ink Xuan in her body side lie down, Shen Qi quickly get up, found his clothes have been changed, hurriedly barefoot toward the room outside.


    Night Mo Xuan also didn''t go after her.


    This is not a place where you can go out if you want to.


    At least, her character, should be unable to find the way.


    Oh, stupid woman.


    Night ink Xuan''s lips suddenly more than a touch of light smile, and then he reached out to touch his thin lips, alone aftertaste, it seems that there is still a sweet breath belonging to her.


    After Shen Qi left the room, she went out along the corridor. All the way, she was stunned by the beautiful scenery. Then she walked from fast to slow, and finally she couldn''t walk any more. She stood on the board and looked at the endless sea.


    Sea view room.


    When she first got married, she had a dream that she could go on a honeymoon with her husband, and then live in a house by the sea, so that she could watch the sunrise and sunset every day.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t realize my wish.


    I didn''t expect She actually felt it today.Night ink Xuan took her to the seaside house, although it is now noon, but the scenery on the sea is still amazing.


    Shen Qi stands like this.


    The sea has a magical power.


    Although it''s just an ocean, it''s also very attractive. Shen Qi feels that her heart seems to be calming down.


    Here Where is it?


    She came forward and stood at the edge of the board.


    "Be careful not to fall."


    A cold voice came from behind. Shen Qi looked back and saw that the night Moxuan followed him out in a wheelchair. Now he was not far behind.


    Shen Qi with him to one eye then drew back the vision, then cold hum a don''t want to take care of him.


    Such a beautiful sea, she should leave more time to enjoy the scenery. It''s a waste of time and life to get angry with him.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi lay down on the chair next to her, and put an umbrella beside the chair. After lying down, she just covered the fierce light for her, so that her eyes could open properly and look at the sea.


    The sound of the wheel rolling is approaching. Shen Qi says, "you come here and I''ll go."


    Then the sound of the wheel stopped, the night Mo Xuan frowned at her a few steps away: "so hate me?"


    "Yes Shen Qi heavily returned a: "anyway you come over I leave."


    Night Mo Xuan takes a deep breath, urgent and hook up lips corner: "stupid woman, you can make clear, this is my territory, I want to go where, besides you think you can stop me?"


    "I know I can''t stop you." Shen Qi got up, clenched his fist and looked at him: "but you can''t stop me, so I said, if you want to come over, I''ll leave here, anyway, I don''t want to be in the same place with you."


    Night Mo Xuan cold eyes staring at her for a long time, finally seems to compromise, "OK, you calm down here, 20 minutes later I will let you bring breakfast."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Shen Qi opens her lips in surprise. The night ink Pavilion Why is it so easy to talk all of a sudden?

 Chapter 271

    Looking at the corner, the shadow of Moxuan disappeared.


    Shen Qi took back her sight. She looked down at her clothes and the calm sea.


    Is all this true?


    How does she feel so unreal?


    Twenty minutes later, a servant delivered breakfast.


    She had a good breakfast with bread, toast, sandwiches and fruit to choose from.


    The servant was very polite and respectful to her, but he was also very curious. He looked at her all the time.


    The two went away to discuss in a low voice.


    "Who do you think this woman is? I''ve been here for so many years. I''ve never brought a woman back. "


    "The first woman who was brought back to Haijiang villa by yeshao is definitely not an ordinary person. We must wait on her and don''t offend her."


    "No? She looks very good. She should not be the kind of person who will embarrass us. "


    "It does look like that, but who knows what it really is? In a word, next time we''ll go there, don''t look around, and don''t ask more about what we shouldn''t ask. "


    One of them raised a point, after all, just now she felt that Shen Qi also looked at them with puzzled eyes, most likely dissatisfied with their gaze.


    "Lunch, let''s go."


    Shen Qi had no appetite, so she only picked a few pieces of fruit to eat.


    After eating, she lay on the chair for a while, but later she was bored again, so she got up and planned to look around.


    As soon as she got up, a servant came up and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Shen Qi was stunned. She didn''t know when there was someone here


    She was stunned for a long time before shaking her head: "I don''t have any orders, I just want to walk around."


    "Shall I show you the way? I''m familiar with this place, and I can introduce it to you. " The servant looked at her with a smile, and his eyes were crescent shaped.


    Shen Qi originally wanted to refuse, because she was not in a good mood, the hangover caused her eyebrows to now have some pain, but to see each other so warm and lovely appearance, she could not give birth to the idea of refusal, only nodded: "good, then trouble you."


    "No trouble, no trouble." The servant quickly waved his hand, and then stepped forward: "you come with me."


    Shen Qi keeps up with her.


    Across the corridor, you can see a huge yard, which is full of all kinds of flowers and plants. Shen Qi can''t help looking at it.


    The servant introduced her as she walked. Shen Qi followed her for a long time, and her head was dizzy, because it was so big here. It would cost a lot of money to build such a scenic area, wouldn''t it?


    Shen Qi looks at a building in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Qi came back and laughed: "I''m thinking How much does it cost a day to live here? "


    Listen to words, servant at first Leng for a while, a moment later can''t help but pursed lips snicker.


    "What are you laughing at?" Shen Qi doesn''t understand, puzzled ground asked a sentence.


    Then the servant explained, "don''t you know? This is a private villa scenic spot with few nights. You don''t have to pay for it. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Qi''s face turned pale. Her lips opened slightly, but she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    It turns out that Such a big place is the private villa area of yemoxuan?


    And she was still thinking about how much it would cost to live here for a day.


    I didn''t expect


    Sure enough Is that the difference between her and him? He has so much money that he can''t imagine. She worries about her livelihood every day. When her salary is deducted from the company, he has so much.


    Such she, how can enter the eye of night Mo Xuan?


    But Han Xueyou is different.


    She has a very good family background. Although Han family is no better than Yejia family, Han Xueyou''s identity matches yemoxuan''s.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi''s face became more and more ugly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that her face suddenly turned white, the servant nervously asked, "is there something wrong? Shall I ask yeshao to come here? "


    Shen Qi is not in the mood to answer her, just shakes her head, but the servant turns around and runs fast, and goes directly to find Yemo Xuan.


    Shen Qi looks at her back and smiles helplessly. At last, she turns around and walks aimlessly.


    Such a big industry is the private place of yemoxuan.


    Villa by the sea.


    I didn''t expect that a surrogate marriage would marry her to such a powerful man.


    Unfortunately, no matter how prosperous it is, it''s just a dream.


    The night ink Xuan hears the servant to report that Shen Qi''s face is not good. It seems that when she is ill, she immediately follows her nervously. But when she follows the servant to the place, she doesn''t see Shen Qi''s person."Oh, it was here just now. Why did it suddenly disappear?"


    Night Mo Xuan frowns: "what happened?"


    The servant shook his head: "yeshao, nothing happened. I just took her around the villa. Suddenly her face became ugly. I don''t know if she was uncomfortable? I see her I had a few pieces of fruit for breakfast. "


    Listen to speech, the eyebrow of night Mo Xuan frowns deeper, "call up a few people to go nearby to look for, found immediately inform me."


    "Good! I''ll be right there


    After waiting for her to leave, night ink Xuan also alone pushes wheelchair to look for nearby.


    In fact, Shen Qi didn''t go far. She just sat on a nearby board, then put her legs into the water and gently swung them, her hands behind her. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    This is what night ink Xuan saw when she found her.


    Hanging heart finally a loose, night ink Xuan then rolling wheel toward her.


    "I heard from the servant that you look bad. Did you drink too much wine last night? Would you like to see a doctor for you?"


    Shen Qi didn''t speak, just body pause for a while, then she looked at the calm sea with a smile: "night ink Xuan, why do you want to bring me here?"


    Why did you bring her here?


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t think about this problem, just wanted to bring her over at that time, followed the heart to come over, other didn''t think too much.


    "Why?"


    "It''s a beautiful place. I love it." Shen Qi said sincerely.


    "Like it?" Night ink Xuan picked pick eyebrows, he did so much yesterday, she did not like a word, now she said like this place, night ink Xuan mood suddenly changed, thin lips just started.


    As a result, his smile lasted less than two seconds, and Shen Qi said, "yes, I like it very much. I can see clearly the distance between me and you."


    Speaking of this, Shen Qi stands up and looks back at Mo Xuan. Her voice is as light as the wind.


    "Yemoxuan, I found out clearly today that we were never people in the same world."


    "What do you want to say?"

 Chapter 272

    In fact, what she wanted to say, his heart has been very clear.


    It''s just that he never agreed.


    Shen Qi looked at him with determination in his eyes.


    "I want to get out of here and divorce you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The night Mo Xuan pupil is tiny shrink, after a moment he starts to lift up lips, smile some evil Si: "I knew you this woman to have this kind of idea, that I tell you directly now, absolutely impossible."


    "Even if it''s dead, you''re my night Moxuan man."


    "You''ll live here and never go anywhere."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi can''t help biting the lower lip: "night Mo Xuan, why do you make such a decision? I don''t want to live here! "


    Finish saying, Shen Qi starts to walk toward outside, he doesn''t let her leave, she leaves on her own.


    "It depends on whether you can get here." The cold voice of the night Moxuan comes from afar. Shen Qi just ignores him. Does he think he will get lost in such a big villa scenic spot? She won''t. She can go out on her own.


    Around to the end, Shen Qi found that the scenic area is bigger than she imagined. Because there are many buildings, Shen Qi found this exit and another exit.


    Finally, she sat down on the stone and stopped.


    Although it''s autumn, she has been walking for a long time, and she is sweating. Shen Qi can only reach out and fan her neck. Suddenly she thinks of something and reaches out and touches her neck.


    A little painful, and also numb, what''s wrong with the neck?


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t see it, so she had to put her hand back.


    After a short rest, Shen Qi looks for the exit again.


    At last she met her former servant at the corner.


    "It''s you."


    The servant was very happy to see her, and came forward with a happy face: "are you OK, miss?"


    Shen Qi shook his head: "I''m ok. What''s the matter?"


    I thought you were not well. Are you all right now? Would you like to see a doctor for you? " She said eagerly and cared about Shen Qi''s appearance. Shen Qi felt a little warm in her heart, then shook her head: "it''s not necessary to find a doctor, it''s just I have another thing I want to ask for your help


    "You say! What can I do for you! I will help you With that, the servant fixed his eyes on her neck, looked again, and then grinned again.


    It''s really warm


    Shen Qi thinks, this probably is to see in the face of night Mo Xuan.


    But now is not the time to pursue this, Shen Qi pursed her lips and said: "where is the exit here? Can you show me? "


    The servant didn''t think so much. She thought that since Ye Mo Xuan had brought Shen Qi over, they must be a couple. After all, Shen Qi has been the first woman brought back by yemoxuan for so many years. Now the servants in the villa are discussing privately that Shen Qi is the future hostess, so everyone is thinking about how to please her.


    So now Shen Qi took the initiative to ask her, the servant was eager to show, immediately nodded: "I''ll take you there now."


    "Thank you." Shen Qi smiles at her, thinking that yemoxuan won''t let her go. She thinks she can''t go out, but she doesn''t know that the servants she''s looking for will have a chance to take her out.


    Shen Qi followed the servant all the way out. The servant was very familiar with the land type here. It seemed that she was an old man who had worked here for a long time. She was very familiar with the road and soon brought her to the gate.


    After really coming out, Shen Qi felt that the whole person was relaxed a lot.


    Looking at the near gate, she thought As long as out of this door, she can completely leave the world of night ink Xuan.


    So Shen Qi took a deep breath, looked back inside, and then walked towards the gate.


    Who knows, just walked to the door, was stopped.


    "What are you doing?" The servant was puzzled and said, "we''re going out."


    One of them took a look at the servant and said with no expression: "the night is short. No one can leave."


    The servant widened his eyes: "what? When was the order given? Isn''t the morning still fine? How suddenly... "


    "This is the order just passed on. Zhu Yun, take the young granny back."


    Zhu Yun is the maid who follows Shen Qi. When she hears the name of the little grandmother, she is a little surprised: "little, little grandmother? Do you mean... "


    With that, she looked at Shen Qi in fear, her mouth opened, and she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Shen Qi takes advantage of their empty talk to cross the other side to want to go out, who knows to come out two people blocked her way.


    "Little grandma, you can''t go out of this door."


    Shen Qi Leng in situ, staring at each other.


    She suddenly remembered the words that night Mo Xuan said to her before she left."It depends on whether you can get here."


    Shen Qi''s face turned pale, and she stepped back uncontrollably, almost falling down.


    Fortunately, Zhu Yun quickly stepped forward and held her, "is little grandma OK?"


    It turns out that When he said that she couldn''t get out of here, he didn''t mean that she would get lost, but He had given orders to the gatekeeper when she was ready to leave, and would not let her go out anyway.


    Oh Thanks to her, she thought that if she found someone to lead the way, she could leave here.


    But I didn''t expect that he would have planned, just waiting for her to come from the net, and then be caught back.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi couldn''t say a word, her eyes closed, her body trembling,


    "why? This is imprisonment The last word she uttered was to keep her body from shaking.


    The gatekeepers saw her pale face and her lips trembled with anger. They didn''t dare to say anything more, so they had to step back.


    "Get out of the way." Shen Daobing said, "I have to open my eyes again today."


    "I''m sorry, young granny. This is the order of yeshao. We can''t let you out even if we''re dead."


    "Is it?" Shen Qi''s smile was pale: "what if I threaten with my life? Won''t you let me out, too? "


    When they heard this, they looked at each other in horror. "Young granny, please don''t embarrass us. We all made a deathbed appointment with Ye Shao. If you go out, then we You have to die here. "


    Zhu Yun, who is holding Shen Qi, hears this, and is scared into a cold sweat: "what are you talking about? Do you want to scare your grandmother to death? Young granny, let''s not go out today. I''ll help you to have a rest. "


    Shen Qi looks at those people like death. They all speak the truth one by one, as if they have made an agreement with yemoxuan,


    but does she really want to watch these people die?


    Sure enough.


    Night ink Xuan still know her, think she can''t bear to, so will stay.


    "Does he think he knows me well? Today I I''m going out. "

 Chapter 273

    With that, Shen Qi rushes out directly.


    "If you don''t care about them, you can go out." Night ink Xuan''s voice suddenly rings in the back, Shen Qi''s step, looking back, you can see the night ink Xuan sitting in the wheelchair is not far away.


    His eyes were cold, distant and ethereal.


    Ruthless and cold.


    "Why?" Shen Qi stares at his eyes and asks weakly.


    "I don''t want to stay here. Can''t I go out?"


    The night ink Xuan thin lips tightly pursed, the body cold breath almost to the surrounding to cover up, Zhu Yun feel the pressure, dare not look at the night ink Xuan eyes.


    "No way."


    "Oh..." Shen Qi began to laugh, finally she step by step toward the night ink Xuan walked past, next to the servant and the guard at the door are holding their breath to watch this scene.


    The night they were afraid of was so few that one day they were rejected by a woman. It was so unexpected.


    "Do you have to force me like this?" Shen Qi looks down at night Mo Xuan to ask.


    The night Mo Xuan micro raised to lift eyes, the voice is cool: "Zhu Yun, bring her back to own room."


    Zhu Yun was so scared that he quickly nodded and took Shen Qi''s hand: "let''s go, little grandma. I''ll take you back to your room."


    "I''m not going." Shen Qi''s feet stood in the same place, but she didn''t want to move half a minute. Zhu Yun''s face changed with fright, and she said in a low voice: "little grandma, you''d better go quickly, and you''ll be less angry later at night."


    "What does it have to do with me that he''s angry?" Shen Qi looks at ye Moxuan coldly, then she pulls back her hand and walks to ye Moxuan step by step, "ye Moxuan, do you know you are a prisoner? Is it against the law? "


    The expression on night Mo Xuan''s face is very calm, the voice can''t hear the temperature.


    "Captivity? You are my wife of yemoxuan. The outside world is dangerous. How can I break the law if I forbid you to go in and out? Well


    "Zhu Yun!" The night Mo Xuan scolds, Zhu Yun then frightens to come forward quickly to hold Shen Qi: "go, young grandmother, I help you, go quickly."


    After that, Zhu Yun half drags and half hugs Shen Qi away. Fortunately, she is strong, and Shen Qi is thin.


    After waiting for someone to go, night Mo Xuan swept those guards one eye.


    "Don''t worry, ye Shao. We''ll stick to every corner. We''ll definitely do what you tell us."


    "Well." Night Mo Xuan this just satisfied ground nodded, then leave.


    After waiting for night Mo Xuan to leave, several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It scared me to death. I thought I was going to lose my life this time. Who is the woman who suddenly appeared, even with our lives? "


    "Didn''t you hear that just now, little grandma, the woman of little night."


    "Little night Isn''t there never a woman in the body? How did one come out of the blue? "


    "That''s not clear. Let''s not ask too much about the master. Just do what the master tells us."


    A few people were silent.


    Shen Qi was brought back to the room by Zhu Yun. After sitting down, Shen Qi''s body fell back powerlessly, and then just fell on the soft quilt. Zhu Yun saw that her face was really bad, so he could only gently advise: "don''t worry, young lady. Ye Shao may be just angry. After this time, maybe you can go out."


    "Out? Do I still have a chance to go out? " Shen Qi sneered: "he just wants to imprison me here, Zhu Yun Your name is Zhu Yun, right? Help me call the police. I want to call the police. "


    She''s going out. How can she stay in this place.


    She must try her best to get out.


    Hearing the words of calling the police, Zhu Yun was so scared that he recovered for a long time: "young granny, you are yeshao''s wife. It doesn''t work to call the police. You can''t call the police indiscriminately."


    "If I can''t call the police, how can I get out of here?" Shen Qi shook his head: "I have to call the police. I have to go out. I can''t stay here."


    She would rather wander outside alone than be a canary in his cage!


    What''s more, she''s not the only one.


    At the thought of Han Xueyou having an affair with yemoxuan, Shen Qi''s heart is like a knife stabbing. She can''t stand all this!


    "Grandma, it''s no use calling the police. Yeshao is also for you. Besides, yeshao is so kind to you and doesn''t have any domestic violence against you. Even if the police come, he won''t take care of such things. You''re just a couple fighting! "


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Shen Qi is in the same place, right She has never been good to him except yexuan.


    Not to mention domestic violence, not to mention abuse.


    What''s the use of the police coming?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi''s smile became bleak: "that is to say, will I be imprisoned here forever by him?"


    "Actually..." Zhu Yun was stunned and explained in a soft voice: "although I don''t know why young grandma wants to leave here, and I don''t know what happened between you and yeshao, Zhu Yun still wants to tell you that this scenic spot is a place that yeshao attaches most importance to.""Yeshao comes only three times a year."


    "One is yeshao''s mother''s birthday, another is yeshao''s mother''s death day, and another day is the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi one Zheng, "what do you say?"


    "Young granny, can you understand me? This is a place that yeshao remembers and cherishes very much. Every year, he comes to live in these three days for a few days. Although yeshao''s mother has passed away, I know that in yeshao''s heart, he still cares about her very much. There''s never been a woman here other than yeshao. "


    No other woman has ever set foot in it? Shen Qi suddenly thinks of Han Xueyou. Does he say Hasn''t she been here, either?


    "Never No woman has been here? "


    Zhu Yun shook his head: "in addition to our servants, the young grandmother is the first."


    "The young master took a woman back to this place for the first time. Here Yeshao is the most vulnerable place in her heart. For yeshao, she must be a very important person! Otherwise, it would never be here. "


    Shen Qi was stunned. She thought it was just an ordinary scenic spot. It was a place for rich people to play. She didn''t expect There are so many reasons.


    He only comes to such a big place three times a year?


    And Or choose his mother''s birthday and death, and the Mid Autumn Festival


    Mid Autumn Festival


    Yes, the Mid Autumn Festival is a time for reunion.


    Unexpectedly, the twists and turns are actually like this.


    "So young granny, don''t be angry any more. I''ll bring you lunch, OK?"


    Shen Qi didn''t speak, just sat there.


    She was thinking, why did ye Moxuan bring her here?


    If Zhu Yun is telling the truth, this is the secret base of yemoxuan, and it is also equivalent to yemoxuan showing her most vulnerable side.

 Chapter 274

    A person, if willing to show you the most vulnerable side.


    That means he has enough trust in you, otherwise He couldn''t do it.


    However, why did ye Moxuan show her the most vulnerable side? Is


    Does he really have that feeling for himself?


    But If Han Xueyou is entangled with him, why should he be entangled with him? What happened in the middle of this?


    The more Shen Qi thought about it, the more headache she felt. She could only close her eyes.


    After closing her eyes, her mind is full of Han Xueyou wearing the Pink Earrings and smiling. She suddenly opens her eyes and sits up.


    No, she can''t go on like this. She wants to ask ye Moxuan.


    What does he want to do!


    Think of here, Shen Qi directly get up to open the door of the room, ready to find night ink Xuan.


    But Zhu Yun''s speed was very fast. He brought two or three people and pushed a cart of food.


    "Little Granny!" Seeing her from a distance, Zhu Yun quickly called her, "I''ll bring you lunch."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi had to stop step, looked back.


    Where does she have an appetite to eat now? Think of here, Shen Qi then light voice way: "I have no appetite, put first, I will come back to eat later."


    "No way, young granny. These dishes are carefully studied by them. If you want to eat them while they are hot, they will be cold later, but they will have no taste. Everyone has to make them again."


    Zhu Yun accidentally told the truth. After that, she quickly covered her mouth and said awkwardly, "young grandma, I didn''t say anything just now. Don''t mind. If you don''t think it''s good, you can do it again."


    Shen Qi


    If she didn''t eat a little, I''m afraid they would be disappointed.


    Shen Qi''s biggest shortcoming is that she is soft hearted, so she has to turn back and follow them to enter the room again.


    After hearing that she was the hostess, a group of servants did their best to Shen Qi. All kinds of delicious food were put on a big table, and the room was full of the aroma of food.


    Shen Qi''s appetite is very weak, looking at this full table of things, can''t do appetite.


    "Little grandma, this is a kind of ice-cream I specially made. It''s mixed with more than ten kinds of petals and peppermint. It''s delicious. Please try it quickly."


    One of them flatteringly takes out his cake and puts it in front of Shen Qi. Shen Qi smiles at her, then takes it up and takes a small bite.


    She doesn''t like sweet food, but the sweetness of the cake is just right. It''s clear and light, and the taste turns into a fragrance. It''s really well done.


    "Little grandma, try this black chicken soup I made. I put many kinds of tonics in it. It''s best for women to nourish yin. Little grandma is so thin that she should drink more chicken soup."


    Another gave Shen Qi a bowl of chicken soup, and Shen Qi took a sip.


    Chicken soup is not greasy, and the temperature is just right.


    Originally, she had no appetite, but now she was eating, but her appetite suddenly changed.


    She couldn''t help looking at a few more people. "Your cooking skills are very good. Are you the special cooks here?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Yeshao only comes a few times a year, but after all, we usually have nothing to do. We just study the dishes. When yeshao comes, we can make yeshao eat. Yeshao is satisfied, so we can stay here and continue to work."


    "Yes, young granny, our salary is very high every month, and we have a free year, so..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Zhu Qu with a look of horror.


    "What are you talking about?"


    It''s true that two or three pigheads even talk nonsense like this.


    I don''t know that Shen Qi is a young grandmother. She said these words Is it equivalent to saying in disguise to Shen Qi that they are very idle and haven''t done anything for a year, but still have a high salary? What if the salary is reduced?


    Who knows Shen Qi didn''t care about this problem at all, just lightly smile: "then you really have a heart."


    "Young granny, what they just said is nonsense. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Don''t worry." Shen Qi gently shook his head, man does not care: "these have nothing to do with me, I will not say these, you do not have to worry."


    A few people are so said by Shen Qi, on the contrary some embarrassed, blush.


    Shen Qi tried her best to persuade them to eat.


    Originally empty belly actually filled with a lot of things, Shen Qi felt full for the first time in such a long time.


    "Thank you today."


    "If you like, we''ll study new dishes for you in the evening, as long as you like."


    "This..." Shen Qi some awkwardly opens a way: "need not so troublesome, on the home routine can.""No trouble, no trouble. We can do anything as long as the young granny likes it."


    Shen Qi is very embarrassed. They probably feel that they have the title of little grandmother, so they dare not offend her, so they will protect her like this.


    I didn''t expect that she could be flattered by a group of people in her lifetime.


    Like a dream


    "Well, we won''t disturb the rest of the young granny. We''ll go out first, and we''ll send the fruit to the young granny later in the afternoon."


    Looking at Zhu Yun to go, Shen Qi thought of something, called her.


    "Zhu Yun, you stay first. I have some questions to ask you."


    Zhu Yun had to let the others go first, and then stay.


    "What''s the matter with grandma?"


    "Where do I want to find him?"


    Zhu Yun was stunned for a moment at first, and then his eyes turned: "at this time, ye Shao should be taking a nap. Would you like to take a nap? I''ll take you to him again?"


    After thinking about it, Shen Qi nodded: "this is good."


    Anyway, she is eating too much now. She is not comfortable sitting. She should get up and take a few steps.


    "That young grandmother, I''ll go first."


    Zhu Yun also followed to leave, Shen Qi left alone in the room.


    Her room is close to the sea, and the sunlight and sight are very good. Shen Qi gets up and goes out to sit under the umbrella outside, and then plays with the sea for a while. When she gets up and leaves, she just sees the icy night Moxuan in the corner.


    "Night ink pavilion?"


    Didn''t Zhu Yun say he was taking a nap?


    "You didn''t sleep?"


    Two people''s eyes just hit, Shen Qi took the initiative to walk toward him in the past, after listening to Zhu Yun''s words, she now has a lot of questions in her heart, she wants to ask Ye Mo Xuan.


    "To me?" Seeing her coming towards her, the night ink Xuan has a very unknown premonition. When she comes to her, she frowns and says coldly: "if you want me to divorce or leave, then I''m still the original sentence. Don''t even think about it."


    "Why did you bring me here? Who do you think I am? "

 Chapter 275

    Shen Qi''s eyes with inquiry, seems to be from his eyes or eyebrow eyes to see a trace of different emotions, bit by bit want to capture, do not want to let go.


    But night Mo Xuan this person, his mind and mood are hidden too well.


    Shen Qi can''t see anything at all.


    In the end, Shen Qi heard him say in a low voice, "you must make my words clear before you understand what I mean?"


    Shen Qi looks at him for no reason.


    Night ink Xuan thin lip micro hook: "come here."


    His voice seems to have magic power, Shen Qi even directly approached a few steps, walked in front of him, night ink Xuan suddenly raised his hand to pull her into his arms, and then took her waist close to her ear, whispered: "I''ve been flattering you, don''t you find?"


    Shen Qi was shocked all over, and her pink lips moved.


    In my heart, all of a sudden, it seems that there are tens of thousands of horses galloping in my heart, this kind of feeling Shen Qi can''t help biting his lower lip and staring at the night ink Xuan.


    They were so close to each other that they could hardly focus their eyes. However, yemoxuan leaned over little by little. The tip of his nose was close to her, and his thin lips wanted to kiss her.


    Shen Qi before he kisses to oneself to return to mind, stretched out a hand to block in the middle of two people.


    The touch that would have fallen on her lips also touched the palm of her hand in this way. The night ink Xuan was not annoyed, so he sucked directly in the palm of her hand.


    Brush -


    Shen Qi''s face turned red and her eyes widened.


    This asshole!


    "Give me some time." He spoke close to the palm of her hand, exhaled all the heat in her palm, Shen Qi only felt a hot and humid palm, "I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    A satisfactory answer?


    "You mean Han Xueyou?" Shen Qi pause, "what satisfactory reply can you give me?"


    Night Mo Xuan eye ground of look deep a few minutes, "give me a little time."


    He repeated it.


    Shen Qi bites the lower lip and suddenly hooks the neck of the night ink Xuan. "Then tell me, you and Xueyou That pair of EARRINGS... "


    "Trust me."


    Shen Qi looked at him stupidly.


    Believe him?


    She Do you want to believe him?


    But if what the maid said is true, he is She is not the same, but snow you that matter, she has been very upset.


    Think of here, Shen Qi hard to bite his teeth, and then said: "I tell you in advance, I can''t with good friends a husband''s hobby."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow: "who allow you to think these disorderly, my night Mo Xuan also never thought to want to marry two women."


    Shen Qi stubbornly pursed her lips. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say. He spoke so clearly. Is it really that she misunderstood his relationship with Xue You? But she saw those things with her own eyes.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi still couldn''t help but ask: "you have said this, can''t you tell me clearly what the reason is?"


    "No


    The night Mo Xuan chills a face way, his voice coolly: "the affair hasn''t finished handling, don''t want to believe me?"


    Shen Qi hesitated.


    Believe him once, do you really want to give him a chance? But Shen Qi is still very hesitant, lip flap moved, in her words before, night ink Xuan has bowed his head to kiss her.


    The touch of the four lips is as soft as cotton.


    At that moment, Shen Qi felt that all her thoughts were swallowed by his kiss, and all her doubts, tangles and hesitations collapsed at this moment.


    Believe him, since he''s open.


    I like a man so much for the first time in my life, so I should believe him once, and then No matter what the result is, don''t regret it in this life.


    Shen Qi''s heart knot has been untied, in the face of night ink Xuan''s kiss, also gradually green and astringent to respond.


    Dry firewood on the fire, two people hold together, night ink Xuan put her down on the soft quilt, want to enter her, Shen Qi also bow waist ready to meet, night ink Xuan suddenly stopped.


    After he stopped, his eyes had been staring at her like a wolf, which made her scalp numb.


    Shen Qi blinked his eyes and asked dryly, "why, what''s the matter?"


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t talk, purses thin lips or stares at her.


    Shen Qi''s scalp is numb. I don''t know what happened. A moment later, Mo Xuan turns over and lies down on her side. Her chest rises and falls because of her heavy breathing. Shen Qi''s heart doesn''t beat any better. They both breathe heavily.


    "After all What''s the matter? "


    "Forget?" Night Mo Xuan side Mou stares at her one eye: "you are pregnant woman."


    Shen Qi turned pale Are you hating me? "


    Are you sensitive because you care too much? Night ink Xuan stretched out his hand to pull the quilt to cover her, blocking the scene in front of her, and then said in a dumb voice: "what do you dislike? Stupid woman, didn''t you tell me before that doing too much will affect your children? "Smell speech, Shen Qi suddenly stares big eyes, can''t believe ground looking at night Mo Xuan.


    He didn''t go on because he was afraid of hurting her? And her first reaction was to think he was abandoning himself? All of a sudden, Shen Qi is moved. After thinking for a while, she reaches out her hand and hugs Ye Mo Xuan''s neck. Then she climbs up to him and hugs him. She whispers a word.


    Her face was red with blood.


    "What did you say?" The night Mo Xuan is hugged by her actively, the body is mercilessly one shock, big hand grasps her slender waist: "what did you just say? Say it again


    Shen Qi bowed his head. It''s enough to say that again. How can he say it again?


    She shook her head and replied in a panic: "no, I didn''t say anything..."


    "Oh, is it?" I don''t know why, yemoxuan''s mood has become a little joyful. His thin lips are crooked with an evil radian, and he jokingly says: "how do I seem to hear someone tell me It doesn''t matter if it''s lighter? "


    Shen Qi almost no face to see people, buried in his chest how also don''t want to show his face, soft cheek so touch in his chest, night ink Xuan feel his innermost feelings the most soft string has been touched.


    "Forget it. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. Let''s wait."


    Unexpectedly, he finally gave up. Shen Qi quietly raised her head and blinked at him: "if you don''t do it, don''t you mind?"


    "What does it matter?" Her eyes water Lingling, like a clear spring in lure him, night ink Xuan closed his eyes, resist their own desires.


    It''s not easy to coax her back. If it hurts her, it will be his own headache.


    What does it matter? Shen Qi blinks. Although he says it doesn''t matter, somewhere in his life But I don''t think so.


    Shen Qi because lie on his body, so clearly feel.


    However, it was very warm for him to control his own desires without touching her.


    Shen Qi smile, lying on his chest: "thank you."

 Chapter 276

    for the first time.


    For the first time, Shen Qi said thank you so gently. Yemoxuan felt that the whole chest was warm. It turned out that Like a person is such a taste.


    Yemoxuan had never tasted the warmth before, now He was particularly greedy.


    He stayed in the dark for too long, and Shen Qi''s identity made him resist.


    But with each passing day, I didn''t expect that he still didn''t control himself. On her It''s like there''s a magic that makes him just want to protect her.


    The night Mo Xuan closes eyes, the big hand puts on her back, embraces tightly, two people tightly embrace together.


    At this moment, Shen Qi knew that although their bodies did not communicate with each other, it was the closest time for their hearts.


    Let her in the years to come, even alone, can always recall this moment.


    *


    Shen Qi and yemoxuan are close friends. Although yemoxuan has not yet told him what happened with Han Xueyou, as his wife, Shen Qi feels that I should believe him once and give him a chance.


    So she didn''t ask about Han Xueyou any more, so she quietly waited for his reply.


    It''s just During this period of time, yemoxuan still doesn''t allow her to run away. She just lets herself stay in the villa. Every day, there are special people to take care of her food and daily life. Yemoxuan goes out to work every day, comes back at night, and then has dinner with her. She has a happy childhood.


    When the servants saw that there was an extra hostess in the villa, they became busy and tried every day to please Shen Qi.


    The original cold villa scenic spot is very busy. Xiao Su is happy to see the two people living in harmony, and thinks it would be good if they could go on for a long time.


    Just, night Mo Xuan didn''t let Shen Qi contact with the outside world, all her information comes from night Mo Xuan.


    So on this day, Shen Qi asked yemoxuan for her mobile phone.


    "Did you confiscate my cell phone? Give it back to me. "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow: "what do you want mobile phone to do?"


    "It must be to contact my friends. Everyone is worried about me. I have to tell them."


    Shen Qi is thinking about Xiaoyan. She hasn''t appeared for so many days. She should be the one who worries about herself most, so she has to report peace to her, and she also has a lot of whispers to tell Xiaoyan.


    "No way." Night Mo Xuan directly refused her.


    "Why?" Shen Qi does not understand, "do I want to live here all my life, can''t I use my mobile phone forever?"


    Don''t you buckle her wrist with me? Who do you want to contact when you get your cell phone back? Cold at night? Yes, he''s been looking for you these days, but I won''t allow you to meet. "


    The cold night


    Is he looking for himself? Shen Qi''s Mou light flashed for a while, and then looked at night Mo Xuan''s indifference. She couldn''t help but lift her lips: "so the reason why you confiscate my mobile phone is that you are afraid that I will contact him?"


    Night ink Xuan pupil a shrink, no answer.


    "Are you jealous?" Shen Qi lost the past again.


    The servant next to him was still standing. When they heard this kind of ridicule, they couldn''t help but put their hands over their lips and chuckled. The little chuckles came, and Mo Xuan suddenly turned pale, but his ears turned red suspiciously.


    "What are you laughing at?" "Get out of here," he said in a cold voice


    Servants face a change, but see night ink Xuan''s ears red, also not afraid, all smile to accompany out.


    Only Shen Qi and Yemo Xuan are left in the room.


    Shen Qi tilts his head and stares at his half red ears, pretending to ask innocently: "how are your ears red?"


    Night Mo Xuan gnashing teeth ground stares at her: "stupid woman, you are intentional?"


    "What on purpose?"


    The night Mo Xuan sneered a, suddenly stretched out a hand to pinch her next e, "still with me to pretend? It seems that Are you itching today? "


    In the past few days with him, Shen Qi''s courage has grown, because he is really excellent to her. She pursed her lips: "I just asked ~"


    "really?" Night Mo Xuan close a few minutes: "really just ask? No other meaning? "


    Shen Qi suddenly hugged his arm: "give me back my mobile phone. I want to contact Xiaoyan. She should be worried about me."


    "Just contact Xiaoyan?" Night Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes, "no one else?"


    "If you are talking about your big brother, I will not contact him." Shen Qi said directly clear, lest night Mo Xuan has been suspicious, "you this person how so?"? It''s clearly that you are jealous and don''t want to give me your mobile phone, but you still don''t admit it. Don''t admit it. Give me your cell phone. "


    Finish saying, Shen Qi reaches out his hand to night Mo Xuan''s suit pocket to look for, night Mo Xuan Cu rises eyebrow to hold her wrist, dumb voice way: "don''t touch disorderly."


    "Then give me back the phone yourself."


    "No Night Mo Xuan once again refused her, suddenly thought of what: "if you want to see Xiaoyan, I can let Xiao Su bring her to see you."Bring Xiaoyan to see her? It seems that there is nothing wrong with it, but


    "Can Xiao Yan come? This place... "


    "She''s your friend, of course."


    "That cell phone..."


    "It''s settled."


    Shen Qi


    The next day, Xiao Su brought Xiao Yan over.


    When Xiaoyan stood in front of her, Xiaoyan still felt unreal. Standing there, she looked at Shen Qi blankly: "my God, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyan opened her mouth: "I just came all the way here Is it Haijiang villa? "


    "What''s the problem?" Shen Qi looks at her suspiciously.


    Xiaoyan stayed for a few seconds, suddenly rushed up: "you''re OK! No problem! Tell me why you''re here? "


    Shen Qi You let me go first. I''m about to be strangled by you. "


    Xiaoyan just let her go, "don''t tell me that you''ve disappeared these days, just stay here to enjoy it? My God, Qiqi, you''re not interesting enough. I''m just calling me now. I''m afraid of you these days. I''m afraid that something might happen to you. As a result, you''re so good that you''ve been enjoying it all the time. "


    Shen Qi looks at Xiao Su not far behind Xiao Yan''s body. He nods clearly and then exits.


    They are the only two left in the room. Shen Qi pulls her to sit down beside her.


    "It''s not that I don''t look for you, it''s that my mobile phone was confiscated by yemoxuan, and I can''t contact you."


    Xiaoyan What''s he doing with your cell phone? "


    Shen Qi pauses and doesn''t speak.


    Xiaoyan thought: "is it Are you afraid of contacting others? Or are you imprisoned? "


    Imprisoned?


    It''s true, but it''s also Shen Qi who wants to stay here, because her mentality has changed.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi smiles and tells Xiao Yan what happened these days.


    "That''s it."

 Chapter 277

    "So that is to say, you gave yeshao a chance to wait for him to give you a satisfactory reply?"


    Speaking of this, Shen Qi''s eyes pale a few minutes: "this is the past few days, is not a satisfactory answer or unknown."


    "You don''t have to worry. Now that he has told you to believe him, you can give him more time."


    At this point, Xiaoyan blinked her eyes and began to analyze it with her own intuition.


    "You see, I said Han Xueyou was a green tea whore, right? So, I say that yemoxuan really likes you, so he really likes you. "


    Shen Qi


    Once again, Xiaoyan heard her say that Han Xueyou is a green tea whore. Shen Qi''s heart is still a little uncomfortable. She frowned and just wanted to speak, but Xiaoyan said in advance: "don''t contradict me any more. She has done this kind of thing. If you speak for her at this time, I won''t help you any more."


    Hearing this, Shen Qi sighed and said in a soft voice, "actually I don''t know what the truth is


    "No matter what the truth is, she does what she does. She does wear the pair of earrings she bought less at night, doesn''t she? No matter what she says or does, she can''t wash herself white. Qiqi, eyes should be bright, don''t always take the past memories to wash white for her, maybe you used to be very good, but I want to tell you the truth. Someone who has never changed suddenly may have approached you with purpose in the first place. "


    Shen Qi: "approached me with purpose at the beginning?"


    "Yes! You met when you were in college, so you must have something to use. "


    In college, she had something to use?


    Shen Qi thought for a long time and shook his head in distress: "I haven''t got any flash on me all the time. What you said is impossible."


    "You don''t think there''s any flash. Maybe you don''t know it, but she knows it. Just like this time you marry yeshao, she will take yemoxuan away from you. Qiqi, if you didn''t take a fancy to that pair of earrings, would you know that Han Xueyou did these things behind your back? Maybe She has taken away a lot of things from you, but this time you found out


    Shen Qi


    "You are too conspiracy theory. Maybe she just likes Moxuan at night, so she has to --"


    "you are so bored! When are you going to comfort yourself? She''s like this. Are you still protecting her? Shen Qi, do you want me to slap you in the face to wake you up? Or do you wake up when she takes everything around you? "


    Shen Qi stares at her stupidly. Xiao Yan is angry because of her angry face. She is obviously angry about her affairs.


    Two people looked at each other for a moment, Shen Qi suddenly dropped his eyes, the whole person is lifeless.


    "But how do you want me to believe it? What kind of person is my good sister who has been together for so long? In the past, she has always been helping me. "


    Han Xueyou is always doing things for her, including asking her to find the strange man on the rainy night.


    Moreover, she always gave advice for herself before, and even hoped that she would be happy. Han Xueyou, who wanted to push her to the cold night, didn''t want to believe that she had done it on purpose.


    Xiao Yan was silent for a moment.


    She sat down on Shen Qi''s side and suddenly understood Shen Qi''s mood.


    Yes, the good sisters in the past for so many years suddenly said that they had betrayed her. No one would easily believe it.


    Unless, she can hear Han Xueyou admit.


    But the woman was so treacherous that it was impossible for her to admit it.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan sighed, "I know you feel bad in your heart, but sometimes it''s not necessarily the truth in front of you, but there are also reasons for it. Han Xue''s tryst shows a lot of problems. No matter what the result is, you have to accept it. I just came to see how you are today. Now that I find you are safe, I should go back. "


    Hearing that she was going to leave, Shen Qi suddenly became nervous, "are you going back? I want to keep you here for dinner


    Xiaoyan smiles faintly: "do you think I don''t want to stay for dinner? But I have to go back to work, OK? I''m not like you! I didn''t find a long-term meal ticket. I didn''t know a good one at the last anniversary party. It''s all you! If it wasn''t for saving you, I would have won the championship, and then bathed in the spotlight, all the excellent men could see me. Maybe I''m in love now? "


    Shen Qi after listening to serious comments: "brain hole is very big."


    "Screw you. I''ll leave first and come to see you another day."


    After Shen Yanqi left, she fell into meditation alone.


    She really didn''t believe that Han Xue''s tryst was close to her with purpose. Even after the incident, she thought that since they were in love, she would be the one who left.


    I didn''t expect


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes and felt that her thoughts had drifted to the past.*


    when yemoxuan comes back, the room is empty. Several maids are packing things on the table and talking about things together.


    Shen Qi used to talk and laugh with them at this time.


    Night ink Xuan a door can see, but today only lack of Shen Qi figure.


    "Young master, you are back." Zhu Yun came forward and asked respectfully.


    Don''t see Shen Qi''s figure, night Mo Xuan''s in the heart produced fall feeling, he pursed thin lip to inquire ground to see to her.


    Zhu Yun knew what he was asking, so he explained: "it seems that she has no appetite today, so she went back to her room to have a rest. Young master, young grandma seems to be in a bad mood. "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, isn''t all let small Yan come to see her? How to be in a bad mood instead?


    Think of this, night Mo Xuan nodded: "I know, you all go back first."


    "Yes."


    Night ink Xuan into the room, the room was dark, he frowned to find the switch, turned on the light, found no one in the room.


    The room was empty, as if no one had lived in it.


    At that moment, there was only one idea in yemoxuan''s mind.


    That is Shen Qi ran away!


    Immediately, the breath on the night Mo Xuan body suddenly changes, the forehead blue rib bulges, angrily turns the wheel out of the room.


    This damned woman wants to escape again. Does she think she can escape?


    Although the night ink Xuan sits on the wheelchair, but the speed is very fast, suddenly disappear.


    He went directly to find Shen Qi. When he went out, he was angry and didn''t notice a figure sitting on the board not far from the coast. Shen Qi was sitting there, quietly holding her knees and looking at the sea at night.


    The sea in the moonlight is more beautiful than that in the daytime. A bright moon is reflected on the sea, which has the feeling of the end of the world at this time.

 Chapter 278

    Shen Qi''s original irritable mood, after sitting down to blow the sea breeze, the annoyance in her heart actually dissipated a lot.


    The sea breeze was strong and cool at night.


    A little cold, but the heart is very happy.


    This time point, night ink Xuan should come back?


    Then she''ll sit down a little longer and go back.


    Night ink Xuan thought Shen Qi escaped, so all the people gathered, everyone in the villa to turn all over, the result did not find Shen Qi figure.


    Because we all know that yemoxuan found Shen Qi missing in their room, so naturally they didn''t want to go to the room to find him. Several guards at the door were questioned many times, but they didn''t see him or no one went out at all.


    But a good person, neither out, and not in the villa area, can you still disappear out of thin air?


    "Yeshao, we''ve searched all over the place, but we haven''t seen her!"


    Listen to the report that hand spreads, night Mo Xuan''s facial expression is extremely bad, the tone is icy and cold way: "look again, send a few people to go out to look for, investigate monitoring by the way."


    After another round of searching, no one was found.


    When Zhu Yun came back, his face was not very good, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Yeshao, we really searched all the places, but we didn''t find anyone Less night... "


    "What do you want to say?" Night Mo Xuan swept her one eye, that look in the eyes is full of danger.


    Zhu Yun shrank with fright, but at last he braved himself and said, "will The little granny never left the room at all? At that time, there was only one exit in the place where we were. If the young grandmother wanted to go out, she would certainly pass by, but we didn''t see her go out there. So I guess, maybe she''s still in her room? "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan unconsciously frown, a moment later sink a voice way: "no one in the room."


    Zhu Yun and others looked at each other.


    "Wait a minute." Night ink Xuan suddenly think of what, because give her the best room, the room is only one exit, but there is another exit in the room, just leading to the seaside.


    Is?


    The night Mo Xuan suddenly remembers what, the facial expression instant big change: "you wait here, I personally return to the room to look for her."


    The public has not yet reacted, the night Mo Xuan has disappeared.


    "Zhu Yun, what do you mean by that? Is the little grandmother still in the room? "


    Zhu Yun said with a smile: "maybe, but it''s the first time I''ve seen Ye Shao so nervous."


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen yeshao angry. I feel very happy."


    Shen Qi blew a little cold. She calculated the time in her heart. When she was ready to go back, she suddenly heard a roar.


    "Stupid woman, you are here."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi suddenly turns around and sees a figure on the calm board.


    The figure sitting in the wheelchair, reflecting the light, the resolute outline looming in the light, giving people a very unreal feeling.


    Don''t wait for Shen Qi reaction to come over, that person already arrived at her body front, suddenly put out big hand to directly grasp her from the ground into own bosom to make an effort to embrace.


    "Night Well Shen Qi just wants to call his name, but he kisses his lips as soon as he opens his mouth.


    His kisses came surging, like the surging waves, which pushed her dizzy. Shen Qi recovered for a long time and pushed him hard: "what''s the matter with you?"


    His kiss today is not the same as before. It devours her like a wild animal. It''s not good at all.


    The night Mo Xuan hugs her and gnaws at her for a while before giving up, big hand tightly embraces her waist, voice is low: "you always stay here? Not going anywhere? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi some inexplicable: "where can I go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." The night Mo Xuan closes eyes to bury in her neck, but Shen Qi still hears, his voice is taking to tremble, seem to be afraid of what. She stayed here all the time and didn''t know what happened, so she could only reach out and hold the neck of yemoxuan: "what happened?"


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t answer, but still hugs her tightly.


    The sea breeze makes Shen Qi shiver. The night ink Xuan realizes that Shen Qi''s whole body is wet when he holds her. After he holds her, even his shirt has been dyed wet. At this moment, his clothes are stuck on him. The sea breeze is very cold.


    "You stupid woman, how long have you been sitting here? Are your clothes wet? "


    "If you''re not careful There was a wave coming over, and then it got wet accidentally, but fortunately it didn''t get much wet. I''m going back to find you... "


    Know she has been sitting here, night Mo Xuan just fear anger mood suddenly disappeared, instead of lost. She''s still here. She''s not running. But the wet feeling on her body and the cold of her hands and feet made him feel very sad. For a moment, the night ink Xuan could be said to have mixed feelings and picked her up: "stupid woman, the clothes are already wet like this. Don''t you know how to take a bath? What should I do if I catch a cold later? "Finish saying, night Mo Xuan took Shen Qi into the room.


    Shen Qi was lying in his arms and whispered: "isn''t there you? Besides, just as I wanted to go back, you just came. "


    "So what''s wrong with me?" Night Mo Xuan asked in reply.


    Brush -


    when the glass door is pulled open, yemoxuan takes Shen Qi into the bathroom and turns on the shower.


    When the hot water came down, Shen Qi reacted and screamed: "ah, how did you come in? Get out of here


    The hot water washes on the two people and makes Shen Qi''s hair wet. She anxiously wants to get up and leave. Then she pushes out yemoxuan, but yemoxuan grabs her finger: "push what? My clothes are wet, too. "


    In the rising fog, Shen Qi stared at him: "you - don''t you want to wash here?"


    "Well." Night Mo Xuan happily hooked a lip corner: "wash together."


    Stay a few seconds, Shen Qi suddenly reaction: "I just don''t want to wash with you, you wash first, I want to go out."


    Walked a few steps, night Mo Xuan still didn''t let go her finger, but raised a hand to shut the door of the bathroom.


    "We''re husband and wife. What''s wrong with washing together? It''s not like I didn''t see... "


    Shen Qi''s face suddenly turned red. Yes, although they are husband and wife, it''s nothing to take a bath together, but She still didn''t have the courage to face him naked, so How can it be done?


    Think of here, Shen Qi red face gnash teeth to refuse him: "I don''t want, anyway, either you wash first, or I wash, or don''t wash, can''t wash together!"


    Voice just fell, night Mo Xuan already began to untie the button of her shirt.

 Chapter 279

    His strength is big, Shen Qi resists useless, can only loudly scold him: "night Mo Xuan, what are you doing?"? Stop it


    Night Mo Xuan doesn''t seem to hear her words, the action on the hand doesn''t stop.


    Shen Qi was out of order and quickly reached out to hold his big hand: "don''t untie my buttons!"


    In the rising fog, the night Moxuan sees Shen Qi''s white face become ruddy, and the shyness of his eyes becomes more and more obvious. He can''t help but hook up his lips and say: "don''t understand the button, how to take a bath?"


    Shen Qi''s face is almost bleeding. She resists the impulse to push the night Moxuan away. She reaches out to protect her micro blog''s button. "Don''t do that, night Moxuan. Let me go."


    "What are you shy about?" The more she resists, the more night Moxuan wants to get close to her. Their clothes have been wet by hot water. Night Moxuan tries to let Shen Qi lie on him.


    Shen Mo Xuan called out his name


    "Well." He answered, and his big hand went through her hem.


    "Don''t forget that you are still the one who can''t put out the fire after you start a fire!"


    Listen to words, the action of night Mo Xuan is a stiff, even the smile of the corner of the mouth follow stiff, after a moment, he slowly loosen the imprisonment of Shen Qi.


    Yes, after the fire, but also take care of her body, so can''t touch her.


    Then why does he have to take a mandarin duck bath with her here?


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan wry smile a: "say also, that you wash first, wash good come out."


    Finish saying, night Mo Xuan still really let go of her, then turned round to go out.


    Shen Qi Leng in situ, stupidly looking at the night Mo Xuan wet body out, the body is still dripping drops, see her dumbfounded.


    Originally, she thought he would not let her go. Unexpectedly, he let her go so soon


    I don''t know why, Shen Qi see his clothes are wet, in the heart unexpectedly some feel sorry, can''t help but call him a: "night ink Xuan..."


    Night Mo Xuan''s action, a moment later he turned back, rare eyes gently staring at her: "don''t hurry to wash, call me again, I can really be rude to you."


    He conveniently closes the door, leaving Shen Qi alone in the bathroom. Considering that the clothes on Mo Xuan''s body are wet, she quickly washes them and then changes into clean clothes to go out.


    There was no one in the room. Zhu Yun was wiping the water stains on the floor. When she came out, she showed a smile: "is the little grandmother ready to wash? Just a moment. I''ll clean up here and blow your hair. "


    With that, Zhu Yun quickly bent down to work again.


    Shen Qi saw that she was rubbing her waist very hard, and some of them couldn''t go on.


    "No, I''ll blow it myself. You can go back and have a rest as soon as you''ve finished. It''s late."


    Zhu Yun was moved to look at her: "thank you, grandma. By the way, ye Shao is washing in the next room."


    After she finished cleaning up the floor, she got up and went out again. Shen Qi thought that she was going back to rest, so she quickly took a dry towel to wipe her hair. After sitting for a while, Zhu Yun came back soon. She held a cup in her hand and put it in front of Shen Qi.


    "Listen to Ye Shao say that she has just been sitting on the beach for a long time, and her clothes are all wet. I''m afraid you''ll catch cold, so I specially cooked the cold expelling Soup for her. She should drink it while it''s hot."


    Shen Qi This... " She paused for a moment, looking at the hot smoke in front of the soup, Shen Qi always feel that all this is not true.


    For the first time since she was a child, she was taken care of so well.


    I never thought there would be such a day before.


    "Thank you." Shen Qi looks at Zhu Yun gratefully, and then drinks the cold soup in her hand.


    Zhu Yunke likes Shen Qi. Although she is a young grandmother, she has no airs at all. Yemoxuan and Shen Qi are different from other rich ladies, young masters and young ladies. They feel rich, so they feel superior. They never pay attention to their servants. They usually scold them if they don''t do anything well.


    If you are not careful, you may be beaten, but there is no way


    In order to get that high salary, everyone has to bear this harsh criticism.


    But since they came here, they have never enjoyed the freedom. Although Ye Mo Xuan always has a cold face, he will not give you a cold face, and his words are also cold, but in his eyes, they are just estranged. As long as they keep their peace, he will never scold them.


    For them, that man is just like a God.


    "The young granny has finished drinking and has an early rest. I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    After waiting for someone to leave, Shen Qi continued to blow dry her hair. When she was ready to have a rest, yemoxuan didn''t come back. She had to go to the next room to have a look, and she heard the sound of water rushing. Has this guy not finished washing yet?


    Shen Qi was too lazy to wait for him, and she was so sleepy that she went back to her room to lie down and sleep.After sleeping in a confused room, Shen Qi feels that the position beside the bed collapses a little bit. Then a cool body sticks to her and holds her waist. The quilt is warm. This coolness makes Shen Qi unconsciously shrink. Subconsciously, she wants to leave the cool body behind.


    The person behind was a little stunned, lying in the quilt for a moment, waiting for the temperature on the body to burn up, then sticking and hugging her.


    This time, Shen Qi did not escape.


    A good night''s sleep.


    When Shen Qi wakes up the next day, she finds her mobile phone lying quietly on her bedside table. There is a note left by yemoxuan on the table, telling her to remember to have breakfast.


    Shen Qi heart warm, it seems that night ink Xuan this is willing to let her communicate with the outside.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi gets up and goes to wash. When she has breakfast, Zhu Yun talks with her. Shen Qi finds that only Zhu Yun''s face is not very good-looking and has no spirit.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Qi asked suspiciously.


    After listening, Zhu Yun said, "last night they looked for their little grandmother for a long time. Later, they were scared and went back to sleep, so they didn''t seem to be in a good mood."


    Shen Qi frowned: "looking for me for a long time? Haven''t I been here all the time? What happened? "


    "Young granny, don''t you know?" Zhu Yun told Shen Qi about what happened last night. Shen Qi suddenly realized after listening.


    No wonder yemoxuan pulled her into her arms and hugged her tightly when she found her last night, and then said some strange words. It turns out that There was such a twist.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi took a look at the mobile phone on the desktop.


    So the night before last night, Moxuan had been worried that he would run away from here, so he never wanted to give her back his mobile phone. After knowing her mind, did he give it back to himself?

 Chapter 280

    "Little grandma, yeshao really cares about you." Zhu Yun sees her drooping eyes and doesn''t speak. He''s afraid that she''s thinking wildly, or that she accidentally misunderstood yemoxuan, so he quickly makes a sound to explain for yemoxuan.


    Listen to words, Shen Qi return to God, looking at in front of Zhu Yun, smile: "you are very good at speaking for him."


    Zhu Yun blushed as if he were embarrassed.


    "The young granny is joking. I''m not speaking for yeshao. Zhu Yun is telling the truth. She knows it in her heart, doesn''t she?"


    Yes, Shen Qi knows this time.


    It''s not that she''s being amorous by herself. The same night Mo Xuan is interested in her.


    As long as that That''s enough.


    Think of here, Shen Qi smile.


    Since night Mo Xuan is worried about herself, she will stay in the villa and wait for the news. She still doesn''t go out to manage what''s going on outside.


    But she thought she could live peacefully until yemoxuan brought her news. Although she was waiting every day, she would be anxious at the beginning, but at the end, she felt that it had become a habit, and every night she would look forward to yemoxuan coming back to tell her new news.


    But even if he didn''t talk about it after he came back, she would not ask more.


    She thought, as long as there is new news, he will not hide it from himself.


    Shen Qi has been waiting for the news.


    But it''s not night ink Xuan to her, but Han Xueyou.


    Han Xueyou sent her a wechat saying that he wanted to see her.


    I don''t know why, the wechat Han Xueyou sent to her actually gives Shen Qi a very heavy feeling. Shen Qi has a very unknown premonition, always feels as if something is going to happen.


    She and Han Xueyou have been good sisters for so many years. After the last time, she felt that she would never see her again.


    So she said, "I have nothing to say to you."


    "Qiqi, even for the last time, don''t you want to see me?"


    The last one?


    Shen Qi sees this word in the heart a burst of clap Deng.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t want to see me!" But the other side''s attitude is very tough, she must meet with her.


    Shen Qi is helpless. To tell the truth, she is soft hearted to Han Xueyou. She has helped herself so much that she really can''t hate her. Now she said such strange words, like that kind of shortsighted tone.


    If not, then what?


    If something really happened to her, Shen Qi would regret her death all her life.


    "Tell me when and where."


    Finally, Shen Qi still compromise, after a long time Han Xueyou just sent her an address.


    After reading the address, she found it was a hotel. She frowned and felt uneasy.


    Shen Qi put away her mobile phone and said to Zhu Yun, "I''m going out today. Is that ok?"


    Zhu Yun was stunned for a moment. After a moment, he wanted to tell her with a smile: "the young grandmother and the young master really have a heart to heart. This morning, the young master just got your access control. You can go in and out freely here, and there is a special driver for the young grandmother."


    Shen Qi I don''t have to be so troublesome. It''s just that the terrain here is very complicated. Please take me to the door


    "Don''t worry, young granny. Zhu Yun will take you later."


    After that, Shen Qi casually changed her clothes, and then led by Zhu Yun to the gate. Maybe Zhu Yun said hello in advance, and there was a car waiting at the gate in advance.


    "Little grandma, just tell the driver where you are going, and the driver will see you through."


    Originally, Shen Qi wanted to go by herself. After all, she went to find Han Xueyou. She felt that she had something to say to her.


    "Good."


    After Shen Qi got on the bus, she reported the address to the driver, "please take me here."


    "You''re welcome, young granny. I''ll see you off."


    The driver is an elderly uncle, with a kind face and a kind voice.


    After Shen Qi arrived at her destination, she wanted the driver to go back first. But the driver said he was waiting for her downstairs, and then he was worried: "little grandma, there are so many people in the hotel. I''d better go up with you, or I can''t explain what happened at that time."


    Shen Qi originally wanted to refuse, but the driver''s uncle said, "I''ll be at the door at that time. Grandma doesn''t have to worry."


    "I''m looking for my friend. She said she''s here. Thank you, uncle."


    "Just call me uncle Kim."


    "Thank you, uncle Kim."


    Accompanied by Uncle Jin, Shen Qi enters the hotel and takes the elevator to the room Han Xueyou said.


    When Shen Qi rings the doorbell, uncle Jin stands in the corner. Shen Qi rings for a long time, but no one comes to open the door.


    Shen Qi has to send a wechat to Han Xueyou to say that she has arrived. In the past few minutes, Han Xueyou still has no response.Shen Qi is more and more uneasy. When she wants to call Han Xueyou, she finds that the door of the hotel is hidden and not locked.


    It seemed that he was waiting for her to come.


    Stay nearly five seconds or so, Shen Qi suddenly reaction come over, step straight into the door.


    There was no one in the hotel room. There was a bottle of red wine on the table.


    The familiar pink coat and bag were put on the sofa, and the high heels were kicked to one side. The scene didn''t look different, but Shen Qi''s heart alarm has been loud.


    "Snow? I''m here. Where are you


    No one answered her question. It was still quiet around. Shen Qi could even hear her breathing.


    "Xueyou, Han Xueyou, what the hell are you doing?" With that, Shen Qi walks around looking for the trace of Han Xueyou. When she passes the bathroom, she hears the sound of ticking, as if the water drops on the ground.


    Shen Qi''s step from this meal, a moment later she slowly turned to open the bathroom door.


    When she saw the scene in the bathroom, Shen Qi''s face turned pale, like a ghost in the light. She trembled uncontrollably, and then yelled: "Xueyou!"


    Uncle Jin is standing by the door, so that he can go in in time when there is a sound in the room. Who knows, he hears Shen Qi''s cry soon. He thinks something is wrong, so he goes to the door and sees Shen Qi running towards him.


    "Jin, uncle Jin, call an ambulance quickly..."


    Uncle Jin doesn''t understand what''s going on inside, but Shen Qi''s face is pale as a ghost, which really scares him. He quickly takes out his mobile phone and calls an ambulance. After he finishes his call, he rushes into the hotel room, "little grandma, what''s going on?"


    Shen Qi is scared straight shiver, but still try hard to calm down voice: "Uncle Jin, you come to help me."


    Uncle Jin followed her to the bathroom. After seeing the scene in the bathroom, an old man who had lived most of his life couldn''t help but stare and sweat.

 Chapter 281

    Han Xueyou committed suicide.


    This incident happened unexpectedly. Facing this situation for the first time, Shen Qi almost fainted when she looked at the red blood in the bathroom, but she knew she couldn''t.


    If she faints, who will save Xueyou? So I can only endure the fear in my heart, let uncle Jin follow her to lift Han Xueyou out of the bathtub, and the blood color on Shen Qi''s lips also fade away. Uncle Jin''s strength is great. He holds Han Xueyou on the sofa. Shen Qi comes forward and holds her hand, trying to stop the blood flowing out.


    "No, I can''t stop it. Uncle Jin I''m afraid we can''t wait for an ambulance. " Shen Qi''s voice was trembling. She thought about it and then said firmly, "Uncle Jin, I''m afraid you have to help me carry her to the car. We''ll go directly to the nearest hospital."


    After all, uncle Jin was shocked by many things.


    He nodded and went forward to pick up Han Xueyou: "I''ll take her downstairs now."


    "Good." Shen Qi goes out with him quickly. By the way, she takes out her mobile phone and opens the map navigation to find the nearest hospital.


    After finding out, she thought of something and quickly sent a wechat to Han Xueyou''s brother Han Qing to let him come to the hospital.


    When they arrived downstairs, the people in the lobby of the hotel were scared to see that they were holding a person covered with blood. They wanted to come forward to express their sympathy, but Shen Qi rebuked them: "lock the guest''s room first."


    "Yes, yes The man didn''t know which room she was talking about. After waiting for someone to leave, they quickly went to check the monitoring.


    After getting on the bus, Shen Qi has been pressing Han Xueyou''s hand. Uncle Jin has gone to the nearest hospital according to her instructions. But even recently, Shen Qi has been in a state of anxiety for more than ten minutes. She can''t calm down.


    Now she''s like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Qiqi..." A weak voice came from the side. Shen Qi lowered her head and saw Han Xueyou open her eyes. Her lips looked pale at her.


    She this appearance, see Shen Qi in the heart sad to death, eye socket a red, bite the lower lip then ruthless voice way: "you don''t talk, the hospital will arrive soon."


    "No Don''t... " Han Xueyou shook his head and said feebly: "don''t save me, I I don''t want to live. "


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Qi reprimanded her, gnashing her teeth and saying, "now you close your eyes and have a rest. We''ll be in the hospital in a few minutes. The doctor will save you, and you must live."


    "Qiqi..." Han Xueyou is crying and still calling her name.


    Guangqiao couldn''t bear to look at her again. Her tears were already in her eyes. She turned her head and didn''t let Han Xueyou see her tears. She said in a cruel voice: "even if you want to die, don''t die for me."


    "I''m sorry." Han Xueyou said something falsely, and then he fainted after turning his eyes.


    "Snow! Snow Shen Qi sees Han Xueyou fainting, and her face is even whiter. "Uncle Jin, please drive faster! I''m afraid she won''t be able to Wu... "


    The words have not finished, Shen Qi already sobbed.


    She holds Han Xueyou in her arms and keeps pressing her acupoints to prevent the blood from flowing out. She is so scared, really scared.


    It seemed that she was the only one in the dark room, dark and dark. The darkness came and almost drowned her.


    "No, don''t..." Shen Qi bites her lower lip, and the smell of blood appears in her mouth. The pain wakes her up.


    She can''t fall!


    No!


    If she falls down, there will be no one to save Han Xueyou.


    "Uncle Jin, hurry up!"


    Shen Qi urged again.


    After a long time, the car finally arrived at the hospital. The doctors and nurses who had received the news in advance were waiting at the door of the hospital. Seeing that they were all covered in blood, they rushed forward with a stretcher to pick up Han Xueyou.


    "Come on! If there are emergency patients, get on the cart and go to the emergency room immediately. "


    Shen Qi''s feet follow them to run in, because she has been staying with Han Xueyou, so her blood is not less than Han Xueyou''s, and their appearance is shocking.


    "How is she, doctor? Did you lose too much blood Shen Qi''s eyes turned red and asked in a trembling voice.


    While giving her first aid, the doctor said, "are you her friend? Don''t worry. When she enters the emergency room later, you should clean up the blood on her body first. It''s not healthy if there''s too much blood. "


    Uncle Jin runs with them. All the time, Han Xueyou enters the emergency room. Shen Qi foolishly wants to follow them. As a result, Shen Qi is stopped outside the door.


    Bang!


    After the emergency room door closed, Shen Qi felt that all the nerves were still collapsing tightly. She had been biting her lower lip, her heart hanging high.


    Uncle Jin stood nearby for a while, and found that she had been standing there, motionless, looking particularly frightening.She could only go forward and say, "little grandma, there are chairs over there. Would you like to sit down?"


    Shen Qi as if did not hear his words, has been standing there.


    Uncle Jin advised, but she still ignored him. Finally, uncle Jin has no choice but to go to a quiet corner and take out his mobile phone to call yemoxuan.


    Shen Qi, who has been standing still, seems to be aware of something at this time. She suddenly turns her head and looks at Uncle Jin.


    "Uncle Jin, are you calling yemoxuan?"


    Listen to words, uncle Jin presses the finger of half to stop like this, he turns round to look at Shen Qi strangely: "what''s the matter, young grandmother?"


    "Are you calling him?" Shen Qi thought of something, quickly rushed forward and said: "don''t call him."


    "Young granny, why? I think it''s better to talk to yeshao about such a big thing. "


    "No Shen Qi cold voice says: "this matter has nothing to do with him, inside that is my friend, you don''t call him."


    Since the tone is very strong, uncle Shen thinks she doesn''t want to look good again


    Shen Qi looked down at his clothes and said in a low voice: "there are no clothes that can be changed. How can I arrange them? Forget it. I''m fine. Just wait for her here. "


    "Will the young lady go to the front chair for a while?"


    "My blood will get to the chair."


    Because her whole body is full of blood, the families of other patients waiting outside all hide far away and dare not approach her for a few minutes.


    After all, Shen Qi now looks terrible. Her whole body is bright red, her eyes are red, and her hair looks terrible.


    But fortunately, she is a girl, if he is a man, everyone would almost think that she is a murderer.

 Chapter 282

    Shen Qi doesn''t care about their eyes. She is waiting at the door of the emergency room. She has to wait here until Han Xueyou is safe before she can leave.


    Hands of the mobile phone in vibration, Shen Qi took a look, only to find that the screen is actually covered with blood, and the phone seems to be su Jiu to her call.


    Shen Qi grabs the clothes and wipes the blood on the screen. Who knows the clothes are stained with blood. The more they wipe, the dirtier they get. Finally, Shen Qi can only answer first.


    "Hello?"


    When talking, Shen Qi''s voice is still shaking.


    "Miss Shen? Is that you who sent Mr. Han''s wechat just now? " Su Jiu''s voice came and asked her for confirmation.


    "It''s me." Shen Qi nodded and took a deep breath, trying to make her voice sound calm: "are you here?"


    That end was silent for a while, and then changed to a cool and steady male voice.


    "On the way, tell me what happened first."


    Shen Qi wants to talk to him, but he can''t say a word.


    She has no way to tell Han Qing that Xueyou committed suicide. She still can''t believe that everything just now is true.


    Think of here, she closed her eyes, tired way: "you come to know, I won''t cheat you, I wait for you in the emergency room door."


    With that, without waiting for the other party to ask again, Shen Qi took the initiative to hang up.


    Dududu -


    the busy tone from the mobile phone makes Han Qing frown.


    Sitting on one side, Su Jiu looked at him suspiciously: "Mr. Han?"


    Listen to words, Han Qing return to God, side Mou looked at her one eye: "accelerate, go to the hospital."


    Su Jiu nodded and suggested to the driver: "brother Lin, please hurry up."


    "All right!"


    Their faces are not good, because Shen Qi sent Han Xueyou only one sentence, that is, his sister had an accident, let him go to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Her voice was shaking like that. If it wasn''t something very big, how could it be like that?


    It is estimated that Su Jiu only dares to think in his heart.


    As time went by, Shen Qi felt as if she had been waiting for a light year. She looked at the corridor countless times, but she still didn''t see Han Qing. She was very worried.


    At this time, she felt that she needed to ask Han Xueyou''s relatives to come. She was really afraid of what happened after so much blood just now.


    Drooping eyes, Shen Qi heart chagrin is not good, if only she had arrived earlier, but why she walked so slowly?


    Just thinking, a steady sound of footsteps accompanied by the sound of high-heeled shoes came. Shen Qi looked up at the exit of the corridor and saw two familiar figures.


    It''s Han Qing and Su Jiu.


    Seeing Han Qing''s steady eyes, Shen Qi doesn''t know why. At this moment, she seems to have seen her relatives. The tears she has just endured are almost gushing out to prevent the tears from falling. Shen Qi quickly bites her lower lip and turns her head. She no longer looks at Han Qing''s eyes.


    She felt that she was really rude.


    Han Xueyou''s big brother, but why does she always take him as her big brother? If you let Xueyou know, you have to make fun of her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just thinking about it, Han Qing''s voice has already sounded behind her. By the way, her shoulder is held by someone. Then her whole body is turned around and right in front of Han Qing''s eyes.


    He has a special sense of family and security.


    The sour meaning between Shen Qi''s nose is more serious. She can''t say a word by biting her lower lip, but her tears keep falling down.


    All of a sudden cry so serious, and then look at her whole body is blood, Han Qing only feel his heart a clatter, as if there is something sharp in his heart.


    Su Jiu sees Shen Qi and guesses that she can''t tell the whole story now, so she looks directly at Uncle Jin standing beside her, "please, if you know what happened, please tell us."


    Uncle Jin doesn''t really know the whole story, but it''s OK to convey the process. So he simply explained the incident of going out to the hospital in the morning. Su Jiu and Han Qing stood together, so they could hear what uncle Jin said.


    Han Qing frowned: "now the people inside are Xueyou?"


    Shen Qi nodded, "sorry, if I found out earlier, maybe..."


    Han Qing interrupts her: "wait for the result first, you have to deal with it, Su Jiu."


    Su Jiu responded and immediately stepped forward to help Shen Qi: "Miss Shen, I''ll accompany you to deal with it. There''s Mr. Han here. Don''t worry."


    "Good."


    Han Qing came, Shen Qi''s heart also steadfast many, then then nodded to follow Su Jiu to leave together.


    Su Jiu takes her to a nearby hotel to deal with it. Then she goes to a nearby store and buys a suit of Shen Qi''s clothes of the same size. Then she goes back to the hotel. Shen Qi just changes after taking a bath.There is too much blood on her body. It took her a long time to wash the blood away. When she came out, she changed into the clothes Su Jiu brought for her. Shen Qi said anxiously, "let''s go to the hospital."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Shen. I''ve contacted Mr. Han just now. Now Miss Han is still in emergency treatment. Even if Miss Shen can''t get in now, she can only wait outside. I think Miss Shen is also frightened. Why don''t you have a good rest here. When Miss Han wakes up, I''ll pick up Miss Shen. "


    "No way!" Shen Qi immediately rejected her offer. "I have to see with my own eyes that Xueyou is OK. She shed a lot of blood before."


    Su Jiu takes a look at her. Up to now, Shen Qi''s face is still very pale. It''s not better than before. On the contrary, it''s more serious. Moreover, her voice still has a tremor. It can be seen that she is still worried about Han Xueyou up to now. If it wasn''t for Mr. Han, she would be there in her bloody clothes until the door of the emergency room is opened ¡£


    "Miss Shen, I understand your mood, but you are not in a good state now. It''s really not suitable for you..."


    "Are you worried that I will fall down and you will have to take care of me then? Don''t worry. Even for the sake of Xueyou, I won''t fall down easily. I''ll be fine. " Finish saying, Shen Qi walks forward to hold Su Jiu''s hand: "let me go together."


    Su Jiu is still hesitating, but Shen Qi''s eyes are full of firmness.


    I really can''t bear to refuse.


    "Secretary Su!"


    Shen Qi sees her tardy don''t answer, then made a voice to call her, on Su Jiu''s face flashed a color of helplessness, finally is to open a way "also take you to have no way, go."


    "Thank you Shen Qi tears with joy, and then follows Su Jiuyi to leave the hotel.


    When I got to the hospital, I could see Han Qing standing at the door of the emergency room from a distance. His tall figure leaned against the wall, with one hand in his pocket. I didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 283

    "Mr. Han."


    Su Jiu calls him. Han Qing returns to his senses. His eyes pass through Su Jiu and fix on Shen Qi.


    Seeing that she had changed her clean clothes, she was relieved to take her eyes back.


    Just a moment later, he thought of something and frowned at Su Jiu.


    Su Jiu had no choice but to explain: "Miss Shen is worried about Miss Xueyou. She must come with me."


    Hearing Su Jiu''s explanation to Han Qing, Shen Qi probably knows something, and goes forward to speak for Su Jiu: "I''m coming. Xue you is already like this. How can I rest? Why don''t you come to the hospital and wait with you. "


    She said so, Han Qing said nothing more.


    After waiting in the emergency room for a long time, Shen Qi was forced to sit down by Su Jiu. When she sat down, Shen Qi found that her legs were shaking badly, but she didn''t find it when she was standing.


    Su Jiu put her hand over and put it on her leg.


    "How are you?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi raises a head to come, just right up Su Jiu''s eyes of concern: "I''m ok."


    After waiting for a while, the door of the emergency room finally opened, and Shen Qi, who was sitting there, quickly stood up and staggered forward.


    A pair of big hands in time to help her, Shen Qi raised his head, just on the Han Qing calm eyes.


    "Be careful." He said in a deep voice.


    Shen Qi nodded stupidly.


    "Are you the family members of the patient who just cut his wrist and committed suicide?" After the doctor came out, he asked, Han Qing stepped forward, and Shen Qi followed him.


    "I am." Han Qing answered in a deep voice.


    The doctor took a look at him, and then Shen Qi took another look. Then he said in a voice, "the patient is out of danger. Fortunately, the wound is not deep. If the wound is deeper, the life will really be explained."


    Although after a while afraid, but Shen Qi heard clearly, Han Xueyou is OK.


    Has been hanging the heart finally fell down, Shen Qi''s leg a soft, the whole person toward backward.


    "Miss Shen!" Su Jiu just stood behind her and saw her fall back. Subconsciously, he reached out to help her.


    Han Qing looks back and finds that Shen Qi has passed out.


    The doctor is also startled, came forward for Shen Qi check: "should be too frightened, help her to the next ward to have a rest, her face looks too bad."


    Su Jiu nodded, just wanted to help Shen Qi to the side, who knows that after Han Qing made it clear to the doctor, he went forward to hold the fainted Shen Qi, and then said to Su Jiu: "you go to the hospital first."


    Su jiuleng looked at the scene in front of him. After a moment, he responded: "yes, Mr. Han."


    After that, when Han Qing takes Shen Qi far away, Su Jiu stands in the same place and looks at the scene suspiciously.


    It''s strange that Han Qing''s way of treating Shen Qi has gone beyond the boundaries of ordinary friends, but he doesn''t have any ambiguity with Shen Qi''s action and manner, on the contrary It''s like a brother caring for his sister.


    Is it because Shen Qi and Han Xueyou are good friends that Han Qing treats her as a sister?


    Forget it. What does she want to do with it now? Han Qing always has a sense of propriety. He knows what to do and what not to do. He really doesn''t need her secretary to worry about it.


    Thinking of this, Su Jiu rushed to go to the hospital for Han Xueyou.


    Leave uncle Jin standing alone in the same place, Leng for a long time, he doesn''t know what his role is. After thinking about it, he thinks he''s coming out with Shen Qi, so he''d better follow her.


    So uncle Jin quickly follows Han Qing''s steps. When he sees Han Qing carrying Shen Qi into a ward and bending over to place her carefully on the bed, uncle Jin feels a little strange, but he feels that there is no ambiguity between the two people.


    don''t Tell ye Shao about it casually, because it may affect the relationship between husband and wife in the future.


    Thinking of this, uncle Jin made up his mind to wait at the door.


    Han Qing thought of something. He looked up at Uncle Jin. Uncle Jin quickly stood by the door and didn''t speak.


    Su Jiu rushed over after finishing the formalities, "Mr. Han, would you like to send some servants from home to take care of Miss Xueyou?"


    "Well." Han Qing nodded, "send it, find two more here."


    Su jiudun, then nodded.


    Shen Qi wakes up quickly. About ten minutes later, she wakes up, but her face is still pale. When she wakes up, she sees Han Qingzheng on the chair near the bed, and the ward is quiet.


    Quiet for a few seconds, Shen Qi suddenly remembered what happened before, she suddenly opened the quilt, sat up and made a sound.


    Han Qing''s eyes looked at her: "wake up?"


    "Sorry..." On his eyes, Shen Qi embarrassed.


    Han Qing Wen Yan frowned, thin lips micro Qi: "what apology?"Shen Qi could only bite his lower lip and explain to him: "I''m really sorry for the trouble I caused you at this time when such a thing happened."


    With that, Shen Qi gets out of bed and bows to Han Qing to apologize.


    Han Qing is not happy with her attitude. I don''t know why He didn''t want to see her kowtow to others, especially to himself.


    "No need to apologize." Han Qing''s voice is shallow: "she cut her wrist by herself, and has nothing to do with others."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi raises a head to stare at him: "snow you how?"


    "It''s still under observation in the intensive care unit and can be transferred to the general ward in 24 hours."


    Still in intensive care unit observation, Shen Qi''s face suddenly turned white, that is not to say there is life-threatening?


    "The doctor said that you are out of danger and stay in the intensive care unit to prevent accidents. You don''t have to worry."


    Shen Qi


    She is still very worried, hanging on both sides of the hand tight and loose, loose and tight.


    She always felt that there was a reason for Xueyou to call her over.


    Perhaps it was because she was angry with her last time and said too much that she had the idea of suicide?


    Or some other reason


    In a word, this reason cannot leave her with night Mo Xuan.


    Otherwise, how can Han Xueyou, who has always been optimistic and cheerful, suddenly commit suicide?


    Besides, Shen Qi really can''t find any other reasons.


    "It''s my fault. I should apologize!" Shen Qi firmly bit her lower lip: "she will cut her wrist because of me, but Mr. Han, please rest assured that I will talk to her about this matter after she wakes up."


    Han Qing is not interested in the conflicts between girls, but small conflicts can''t lead to Han Xueyou''s suicide by cutting his wrist. Which level will the bigger conflicts rise to?


    Han Qing eyes such as moment to fall on Shen Qi, with inquiry, seems to ask her.


    Of course, Shen Qi saw the meaning in his eyes, but These things between her and Han Xueyou are too tangled.


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you for the time being."

 Chapter 284

    Shen Qi looks at Han Qing stubbornly.


    She can''t tell the whole thing before it comes out.


    After all, if Xueyou hates her, it may not be handled well.


    Originally, she was angry, resentful and sad.


    But when she saw Xueyou lying in the bathtub with blood all over her body, looking at her weakly and telling her that she didn''t want to live, Shen Qi felt a pain in her heart. At that moment, she felt like a devil.


    She forced Han Xueyou to take this road!


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it." Han Qing stood up, calm face, said: "you first rest here."


    Han Qing said to go out, Shen Qi see, quickly follow forward: "intensive care unit now is not able to go in?"


    "Yes, so you don''t have to worry."


    Shen Qi thinks about it, and thinks that since she can''t get in now, she can''t stay here all the time, so that she can''t find out about it.


    Think of here, Shen Qi then voice way: "that I went back first today, wait for 24 hours later I come to see her again."


    Listen to words, Han Qing''s lips moved, finally nodded: "yes, your driver is still waiting for you outside, you can go back directly."


    "Well."


    After saying goodbye to Han Qing, Shen Qi walks out of the room alone. When she comes to the door, she turns back and says thank you to Han Qing. After all, he opened the ward and placed her here.


    Han Qing coldly raised his hand, looked at the time on the watch, and then said in a deep voice: "our company still has something to deal with, you go back first."


    Shen Qi pauses. She thinks Han Qing will be here with Han Xueyou. Unexpectedly


    On second thought, the intensive care unit has 24-hour special care. Isn''t it a waste of time for him to stay here?


    Shen Qi let go and left the hospital with Uncle Jin.


    On the way back to Haijiang villa, Shen Qi''s face is still not very good-looking. She looks out of the window and thinks of the scene of Han Xueyou falling in a pool of blood. She is very upset.


    The ICU staff will take care of her in these 24 hours, right?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi closed her eyes and felt tired physically and mentally.


    Uncle Jin, who was driving in front of her, saw that she was suffering, so he comforted her and said, "young granny, Miss Shen is very lucky. Nothing will happen. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Shen Qi suddenly regained her mind. She opened her eyes and looked at Uncle Jin, who was driving in front of her. After a long time, she said: "Uncle Jin, what happened today..."


    "Don''t worry, young granny. Uncle Jin has lived most of his life. He won''t talk nonsense."


    Shen Qi then said with a relieved smile, "thank you. I don''t want to tell him. I just think It has nothing to do with him, so I don''t want to tell him. "


    "Little grandma''s mind, uncle Jin knows."


    Shen Qi says this but drops her eyes. On the surface, she tells uncle Jin that it has nothing to do with yemoxuan, but Is it really irrelevant?


    Han Xueyou committed suicide, really not because of them?


    After returning to Haijiang villa, Shen Qi shivered with the sea breeze, and Zhu Yun said, "is the little grandmother very cold? It''s cold now, so hurry inside. "


    After that, Zhu Yun noticed that Shen Qi''s clothes were not the one she wore when she went out. She was a little confused. When she just wanted to open her mouth to ask, she saw that uncle Jin, who was behind Shen Qi, winked at her.


    Zhu Yun is an old man here. Seeing this, he quickly takes back the words to his lips. Shen Qi walks into the room out of her mind. Zhu Yun looks at her back and disappears into his sight before he goes forward to ask.


    "Uncle Jin, what happened today? The young granny doesn''t look good


    Listening to the words, uncle Jin sighed, "there is something happened today, but it doesn''t matter. It has been dealt with."


    "Uncle Jin, what''s the matter? Tell me about it


    Zhu Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Uncle Jin is very curious about her. He thinks that the girl should not talk nonsense, so he has to tell Zhu Yun what happened today. It''s about Shen Qi going out to see a friend. As a result, the friend doesn''t know what it is because of. Maybe she was hurt or stimulated to commit suicide, and then she was found out in time and sent to the hospital.


    After hearing this, Zhu Yun nodded: "if my good friend suddenly committed suicide, she should have been shocked. In this way, uncle Jin, I will comfort her. I won''t say anything about this. It''s getting late. Go back to have a rest early."


    "Well, I know you are smart and smart, so I''ll go first."


    After returning to the room, Shen Qi sat on the sofa and looked at the front, but her eyes didn''t focus.


    Zhu Yun came in with a cup of hot soup: "little grandma, a bowl of hot soup can make you warm."


    Looking at the steaming soup, Shen Qi suddenly sees Han Xueyou falling in a pool of blood. Gradually, the smelling soup turns into fishy blood, which impacts her eyes and brain.Shen Qi''s originally pale lips tremble at this moment. Zhu Yun finds something wrong with her. He just frowns suspiciously to ask, but Shen Qi suddenly screams and reaches out and pats the bowl off.


    Bang!


    The glass bowl fell to the ground and broke into pieces of glass. Zhu Yun was startled and glared at her eyes: "little grandma, your hand!"


    Shen Qi only felt the pain of scalding on her hands. When she heard Zhu Yun''s voice, she calmed down and found that those just now were not blood, but a bowl of soup. Zhu Yun looks at her suspiciously,


    then she feels what she has done. Shen Qi bites her lower lip in chagrin: "sorry, Zhu Yun, I I just... "


    "Granny''s fine." Hearing her apologizing, Zhu Yun was shocked. After a long time, he came back to comfort her: "I''ve heard uncle Jin about you. It''s normal that you will lose your soul at this time. If you can''t drink the soup now, you''d better take a bath first. I''ll bring the soup to you later."


    "You know about it? You... "


    "What happened?"


    Shen Qi stares big eyes, just want to tell Zhu Yun not to say this thing, but outside came the night ink Xuan low voice.


    Her facial expression instant a change, night Mo Xuan this came back?


    Just thinking, the night ink Xuan that sits on wheelchair already appeared in the room, Shen Qi looks at night ink Xuan in consternation.


    "Young master, you are back."


    The night Mo Xuan enters after the house, saw the ground of embarrassed Leng for a while, and then see Shen Qi''s face pale.


    Shen Qi''s heart beats faster and looks at Zhu Yun subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Yun reacts quickly, grabs in front of Shen Qi and replies: "I''m sorry, young master. I accidentally slipped my hand and scalded my little grandmother!"

 Chapter 285

    Shen Qi was stunned and looked at her in amazement.


    "Zhu Yun..."


    "Scalded?" Night ink Xuan frown toward Shen Qi''s fingers to see, only to find that her five white fingers at this time is actually a piece of red, night ink Xuan face mutation, come forward to grasp her wrist, pull her to the bathroom to flush cold water, while cold voice scolded: "to get scald ointment."


    Zhu Yun was stunned for a moment and then went to get the scald ointment.


    Shen Qi dully let the night ink Xuan hold her hand under the faucet to wash, cool washed fingers, the heat above receded a lot, but rushing, Shen Qi looked at the water of those faucets, looked at the red blood again.


    She changed her face and screamed to get her hand back.


    Night Mo Xuan is also frightened by her sudden sound, but soon calm down, frowning and deep voice asked her: "hurt you? Shall I turn down the water? "


    The husky male voice rings in the ear, and the cold breath surrounds her. Shen Qi''s mind slowly recovers. She turns her head and stares at the night ink Xuan.


    His Mou son inside a pitch black, Shen Qi reaction comes over, suddenly stretched out a hand to tightly embrace night Mo Xuan.


    Although it''s worthwhile to be happy, Shen Qi''s appearance is too abnormal today, so it always makes people think more. The big hand of Yemo Xuan falls on her shoulder: "what happened?"


    "No, No." Shen Qi leaned her chin on his shoulder and shook her head: "I just The hand is too hot. "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow displeasure way: "Zhu Yun handles affairs too carelessly, irons you like this, tomorrow I change her."


    "No, don''t change her." Hear night Mo Xuan want to replace Zhu Yun, Shen Qi quickly speak for her: "it''s not her problem, soup is on the table, it''s my own carelessness did not take steady, not her business."


    "Really?"


    Shen Qi nods hard. Zhu Yun is much more clever than she imagined. Although she says she knows about it, she chose to protect her when yemoxuan came here just now. Yemoxuan thinks that she is pale because she was scalded.


    This girl is so smart, and so attentive, if you replace her without any reason, isn''t it too wronged her?


    "Well, since you like her, let her accompany you. I''ll give her a raise."


    "Thank you."


    Soon Zhu Yun took the scald ointment, and then put it on for Shen Qi before leaving.


    Shen Qi doesn''t have the heart to say anything else to yemoxuan. She''s afraid that she''ll make too many mistakes, so she quickly climbs to bed and goes to sleep on the pretext that she''s a little tired and needs a rest. Yemoxuan sees that her face is really bad, so she doesn''t stop her.


    Shen Qi didn''t feel sleepy all night. When she finally fell asleep in the middle of the night, her dream was full of pictures full of blood. Han Xueyou lay in the pool of blood and stretched out her hand to her, calling her name weakly.


    "Qiqi, help me help me! Qiqi Help me


    "Qiqi I don''t want to live. Let me die. "


    As soon as the picture turns, Han Xueyou and yemoxuan embrace each other. You and I, Lang qingqiyi.


    The picture is a turn, is night ink Xuan deep cold eyebrows: "you this kind of woman with wild seeds, do not deserve my night ink Xuan love? When I say I like you, I''m just teasing you. Do you really think I''ll like a woman like you? Delusion


    "Shen Qi, why don''t you understand? You It''s broken shoes. No man will really like you Hee hee


    Their strange laughter is very penetrating, stirring Shen Qi''s dream. Shen Qi''s whole body is in a cold sweat, trying to wake up from the dream. She keeps avoiding the two people in the dream, hoping that they won''t come, but they are just like ghosts. Wherever she goes, the two people follow.


    "Ah


    Shen Qi exclaimed and finally sat up.


    What comes into our eyes are the sunshine, the blue sky and the sea.


    Has It''s daybreak.


    Shen Qi''s whole body is soaked in cold sweat. Shen Qi grabs her mobile phone and takes a look at it, only to find that it''s more than eight o''clock in the morning.


    At this time, I don''t know if Xueyou is awake.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash. The scald on her fingers was not serious. In addition, she applied scald ointment, and she was basically cured overnight.


    After she changed her clothes, she took her mobile phone and went out to the hospital.


    "Are you going out? Shall I be with you today? "


    Zhu Yun suggests to Shen Qi.


    At first, Shen Qi wanted to refuse her, but she nodded: "then you can go with me."


    "Good." Zhu Yun saw that she agreed and went to prepare happily. At last, he went out with Shen Qi, but it was still uncle Jin driving.


    Uncle Jin drove the car to the hospital yesterday, and then took Shen Qi and Zhu Yun to the ward.


    I met Su Jiu in the corridor and saw her. Su Jiu came up directly to say hello."I had guessed that Miss Shen would come today, but I didn''t expect you to come so early."


    "Secretary Su also came very early, I came very late, Xueyou..."


    "Miss Xueyou is awake." Su Jiu smiles and whispers, "Miss Shen, I''ll take you to the ward now."


    Hearing the news that Han Xueyou is sober, Shen Qi feels her chest shaking violently. "She, she''s awake?"


    "Yes, Miss Shen, come with me." Su Jiu turns to walk, Shen Qi Leng for a while, quickly steps to keep up with her.


    Xueyou wakes up


    That would be great!


    She''s fine! thank goodness.


    I don''t know why, Shen Qi suddenly some tears, all the way she tried to calm his excited mood, to the ward in front of Su Jiu suddenly stopped, turned to look at her.


    "Mr. Han is also in it. Should miss Shen calm down before going in?"


    With that, Su Jiu handed over a tissue.


    Shen Qi then found that she didn''t know when her face was stained with tears. She turned around awkwardly, and then saw Zhu Yun smile and stretch out her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, and then smile: "little grandma is OK, just left in a little hurry, so she was sweating, I''ve wiped them for you."


    I heard the word "little grandma" Su Jiu couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    Suddenly, she thought of the man in yemoxuan.


    I remember the first time we met, yemoxuan appeared in the restaurant and behaved strangely. At that time, she was still strange But now I think of it, maybe Is it really what she thought?


    It seems that Shen Qi''s identity is really not simple.


    Su Jiu said with a smile: "yes, although it''s autumn now, if you go too fast, you will sweat. Look at me There are also some Said, Su Jiu also stretched out his hand in his forehead gently swab, "Miss Shen go in?"

 Chapter 286

    In the ward, Han Xueyou is weakly leaning against the pillow behind his waist and sitting there with a guilty heart.


    In fact, just wake up to see Han Qing, Han Xueyou whole person almost scared, almost scared to faint again.


    She didn''t expect Shen Qi to find Han Qing, and she didn''t know if they had met.


    If she lost such a big watermelon as Miss Han in order to get yemoxuan, it would be a very uneconomic business.


    Whether it''s identity or emotion, she wants Han Xueyou!


    "Why?" Han Qing''s voice is cool, and she can''t hear any emotion. Han Xueyou looks up at him, and then drops her eyes. What should she say? She never thought that Han Qing would know about it, and never thought that he would be involved.


    It can only be said that this time it was her own miscalculation.


    At that time, she didn''t pay much attention to it. At the beginning, she just cut a little skin, but the blood flow was less than that much, so she used a little strength. Who knows when she shook her hand


    It feels like she really went through hell.


    Think of here, Han Xueyou''s heart is a burst of fear, eyes also follow red, and then tears down.


    Han Qing can''t help frowning when he sees her like this.


    "Cry when I ask you? What about your courage when you commit suicide? "


    "Big brother..." Han Xueyou called to him, Han Qing see her this appearance, only feel irritable, no heartache feeling, but his face is still calm, no Expo.


    "I I''m wrong, brother. Don''t be angry. " Han Xueyou knows that Han Qing is not the one who can coax him by crying. The only way to deal with him is to admit her mistake, so she apologizes to Han Qing.


    "Mr. Han, Miss Shen is here."


    Outside the door came Su Jiu''s announcement. Hearing Shen Qi''s name, Han Xueyou''s face turned pale and said in a loud voice: "no! I don''t want to see her


    She almost suddenly screamed out, the voice was so shrill that people inside and outside were startled. Han Qing frowned: "no?"


    "Yes Han Xueyou nodded hard: "I don''t see her, Secretary Su, you let her leave quickly!"


    No matter whether Shen Qi and Han Qing have met before, she can''t take any risks now. If they haven''t, her action will become meaningful and they will never meet.


    If she had, she would not regret it.


    Anyway, I''d rather kill by mistake than let it go.


    Han Xueyou suddenly becomes very excited. Even his eyes and body movements become emotional. Han Qing looks at them and frowns. Yesterday, Shen Qi''s attitude towards Han Xueyou was like that of a sister. She had been worried that something might happen to her. Even when she left, she was lost. But Han Xueyou''s attitude was different.


    Their attitudes towards each other can be said to be opposite.


    Shen Qi outside the door clearly hears Han Xueyou''s words. Su Jiu looks back at her awkwardly.


    "Miss Shen Miss Xueyou, she... "


    Shen Qi''s face was a little pale, and she lowered her head and bit her lower lip, as if she was enduring something. After a moment, she raised her head again and gave a weak smile: "her body is still very weak, let her not be so excited. Since she doesn''t want to see me now, I''ll go back today. "


    Finish saying, Shen Qi also no matter Su Jiu is what reaction, turn round then walk.


    One door apart, of course, the dialogue between the two sides can be heard.


    When Han Xueyou heard that she was going to leave, he was relieved, and naturally showed it on her face. While waiting for her to relax, she noticed that there was a sharp line of sight staring at her all the time. Han Xueyou only found Han Qing''s eyes when he looked at her. His eyes were like a moment, staring at her with inquiry.


    Han Xueyou suddenly became nervous and stammered: "brother, I, I just don''t want to see her now, I..."


    "Don''t explain." Han Qing stood up and put one hand in his pocket: "I''m not interested in the contradictions between you women, but..." After a pause, he said in a cold voice: "yesterday, she sent you to the hospital regardless of everything. Shouldn''t you go and say thank you to her? Is that how you learned the Han family''s tutor? "


    Han Xueyou''s face turned pale: "brother, I..."


    Han Qing turns and goes out.


    "Big brother!"


    Han Xueyou yells and wants to jump out of bed to catch up with her, but Han Qing''s step is very fast. He quickly leaves the ward, and then tells Su Jiu: "watch her, don''t let her run."


    "Yes, Mr. Han." Su Jiu comes in and closes the door of the ward, but Han Xueyou rushes to catch up.


    "Miss Xueyou, Mr. Han said that you are weak now. You''d better lie down on the bed and have a rest."


    "No, brother misunderstood me. I''m going to explain to him!" Han Xueyou pushes Su Jiu hard, but she is really weak after all. She is pushed back to the bedside by Su Jiu and sits down. Then Su Jiu sighs helplessly and explains to her: "Mr. Han''s temper is clear. If Miss Xueyou chases her out by force at this time, Mr. Han will be angry."Hearing this, Han Xueyou suddenly reacts. Yes, Han Qing''s temper is like that. If she still chases out now, he will be angry.


    Forget it.


    Han Xueyou bit his lower lip and suddenly thought, "Secretary Su, Shen Qi has met my elder brother?"


    Su Jiuyi Leng, "eh?"


    "I mean, how did you know about it yesterday? Did Shen Qi inform you? "


    Su Jiu was speechless for a long time, shaking his head: "Miss Xueyou, you commit suicide so big thing, do you think Miss Shen can not tell us? Although I know you are good friends, but I have to inform my family about such a big thing. Are you angry with Miss Shen because your elder brother knows about it? So I don''t want to see her? "


    Listen to words, Han Xueyou face white a few minutes: "I just don''t want to let big brother worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Xueyou, with all due respect, you have already chosen to commit suicide. Isn''t it a matter of worry? Do you think so? "


    "I was wrong just now. I don''t want big brother to know." Han Xueyou angrily replied, and she glared at Su Jiu: "what''s the matter with you? Why do you always speak against me? Do you have a good relationship with Shen Qi? "


    Su Jiu


    She said with a smile: "Miss Xueyou is joking. Miss Shen and I just worked together before. We are not familiar with each other."


    It''s just that she''s very strange. After Han Xueyou''s suicide, she doesn''t seem to be a desperate person. What''s more, her words don''t match. It always makes people feel very strange.


    As for the strange place, Su Jiu did not know.


    But Su Jiu was curious about her emotions.

 Chapter 287

    Outside, after Shen Qi left, Zhu Yun and uncle Jin quickly followed her.


    "Young granny, didn''t you save her? Why doesn''t she want to see you? "


    "If you don''t see it, you can''t see it. Let''s go back first." Shen Xueyou can''t understand her too much. Just like she didn''t want to see Han Xueyou before.


    If she did not say those words, Shen Qi would not go to the hotel to find her, and would not find her suicide.


    So far, Shen Qi has not recovered from her suicide.


    "Are we not here for nothing?" Zhu Yun could not help but make complaints about the woman: "that woman has no conscience too. It was you who helped her, but she didn''t even say thank you. She cried so loudly that she couldn''t see you. "


    Zhu Yun thought, Shen Qi''s heart must be very sad.


    Uncle Jin took a look at her, then shook his head at her, indicating that she would stop talking.


    Zhu Yun reacted and realized that he had just said something wrong in anger. He quickly explained to Shen Qi, "I''m sorry, young granny, I just said something wrong."


    "Nothing." Shen Qi shook his head and continued to walk out.


    Almost to the door of the hospital, a familiar voice called them. Shen Qi looked back and saw Han Qing standing not far behind. His eyes were cold and his expression stood there.


    Is that him? Shen Qi saw a touch of intimacy in his heart and walked towards him.


    "Mr. Han."


    Han Qing Dynasty she nodded, and then glanced at the two people behind her casually, and then said: "go and find a place nearby?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi some surprised ground raises head, "Mr. Han?"


    "You saved Xueyou. As her elder brother, I should thank you."


    "No, No." Shen Qi suddenly turned red and quickly waved her hand to refuse: "I also found out in advance. If I found out at that time, others would surely save her. Besides, I have known Xueyou for so many years Naturally, there will be no help for the dead. "


    She didn''t use the words that Xueyou and I are good sisters, because she felt She and Xueyou have gone farther and farther.


    Maybe now, it''s not a sister for a long time.


    Han Qing''s eyes are still looking at her calmly, "I don''t want to inquire about things between you, but I believe Miss Shen is a kind person."


    Shen Qi Mr. Han


    "But I have a question in my heart. I need Miss Shen to solve it for me."


    Speaking of this, Han Qing''s eyes become hot, and Zhu Yun and uncle Jin, who are behind Shen Qi, can''t help looking at each other.


    God, this man is not coveting their little grandmother, is he? No way!


    "I don''t know what question Mr. Han said?"


    Han Qing lips moved, "or find a place to sit down and talk."


    His eyes were still fixed on her eyebrows. Although he knew he was very impolite, he could not help it.


    It''s so similar.


    Every time I see her, Han Qing''s feeling is even heavier. The feeling of deja vu, is it the blood between relatives guiding him?


    Last night, he got the investigation data from Su Jiu.


    All the detailed information about Shen Qi''s life experience.


    He stayed up all night and read all the information. He let go every word, so he read all the news about her.


    Later, he found that the girl''s temperament was not only very similar to that person''s, but also her way of speaking and dealing with things. If she didn''t look different, Han Qing would think that she was the same person.


    There was something in his heart that he wanted to breathe out, but Han Qing didn''t dare admit it.


    After all, it''s a big deal this time. Once something goes wrong, it may hurt two people.


    Therefore, he still needs to be cautious.


    Zhu Yun originally wanted to refuse angrily, but Han Qing''s appearance is not that kind of evil person, and Shen Qi agreed, so her follower is not good to say anything, so she has to follow Shen Qi.


    Anyway, she was thinking, even if she was wrong about Zhu Yun, the other side was not a gentleman but a prodigal son, could she and uncle Jin always save the young granny?


    There is a restaurant near the hospital. The environment is quiet and elegant. After several people went in, they asked for a window seat. Then Shen Qi and Han Qing sat down face to face.


    Zhu Yun took a look at the location, where he could see the pedestrians outside.


    It seems that the reason why Shen Menqing wants to solve the problem is not to ask the truth.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Yun was relieved.


    The service staff of the restaurant comes to serve tea. Han Qing and Shen Qi order a few small dishes at will, and the service staff leaves with the menu.


    "The environment here is pretty good."


    Shen Qi looked around and praised: "I didn''t expect to find such a quiet place in such a noisy neighborhood near the hospital."Han Qing didn''t speak. He looked down and frowned, as if thinking about something.


    Shen Qi saw that he didn''t speak, so he didn''t speak again.


    After sitting quietly for a few minutes, Han Qing suddenly raises his hand and takes out a picture from his pocket to put it in front of Shen Qi''s eyes.


    "Does Miss Shen know such a thing?"


    What is it?


    Shen Qi doubts to reach out to take the photo.


    The photo shows a safety lock made of gold, which seems to be no different from the ones she usually sees. She smiles: "Mr. Han, what''s special about this safety lock?"


    "It''s nothing special." Han Qing smiled as like as two peas in the air. "It''s almost the same as all the safety locks, but... What''s special about this one is the material and the back. "


    Material and back?


    Shen Qi pauses. It''s true that the material used for the safety lock on this photo is different from that of the ordinary one.


    "This safety lock was made by my grandfather."


    Shen Qi nodded, "but you can only see the front of this picture, but you can''t see the back at all."


    So far, Han Qing handed over another photo, this time the back of Ping''an lock.


    At first, Shen Qi couldn''t see the difference, but suddenly he heard Zhu Yun exclaim: "little grandma, there are words carved on the back."


    Shen Qi also noticed that there were two words on the back.


    Purple bath.


    "What do these two words mean?"


    Zhu Yun asks suspiciously, she does not understand Han Qing''s intention up to now, does he want to inquire about the whereabouts of Ping''an lock lock from the young grandmother? But why? How can the young grandmother know that she doesn''t have contact with these things?


    The purple?


    Shen Qi looked at these two words and felt strange. She looked up at Han Qing: "Mr. Han, you suddenly asked this Is that what happened? "


    Han Qing only felt the words rolling in his throat. After a while, he swallowed them back and changed his words again.


    "Hasn''t Miss Shen seen this safe lock?"


    Shen Qi frowned and shook her head.

 Chapter 288

    "I haven''t seen it."


    With that, Shen Qi put the two photos together and handed them back.


    "Mr. Han has lost this lock. Are you looking for it?"


    Han Qing''s eyes are a little disappointed. This clue is completely broken and can''t get through.


    "Yes, this safety lock is on a very important person. I''m looking for the person wearing this safety lock."


    Shen Qi: "so it is, or Try it in the paper? "


    In the papers?


    Han Qing never thought that it would lead to a lot of trouble. Once the photo of the Han family''s status in Beicheng was published, how many people with bad ideas would want to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix, or take the place of an impostor.


    After thinking about it, Shen Qi vetoed the idea: "well, it seems unrealistic to be in the newspaper. There are too many styles of Ping''an lock. I can''t say that there will be many Impostors in the newspaper. I wonder who Mr. Han is looking for? This latch It looks like it''s something for a baby. He''s not very old


    When she said these words, Shen Qi held her cheeks in her hands and thought. When she thought about things, her two delicate eyebrows almost wrinkled into two caterpillars.


    Like this


    It''s more like


    Han Qing''s heart moved, and he almost blurted out what he had to say.


    Finally, he took a look at Zhu Yun and uncle Jin behind Shen Qi, "I have a few important words to ask your little grandmother, can you..."


    As soon as Zhu Yun heard this, he immediately turned down the alarm and said, "no way!"


    I was waiting here, but she thought Han Qing was a gentleman. It was just a cover. Now she wants to support them!


    Zhu Yun protects Shen Qi like a hen. Uncle Jin can''t laugh or cry. He thinks he is very good at judging people. Since yesterday when he took Shen Qi to the ward, Han Qing didn''t do anything to her. He just put her down. Then when she was sober, uncle Jin felt that Han Qing must be a gentleman.


    It''s just that there must be other reasons why he would do this to his grandmother.


    It''s just that the reason is not clear. His idea is the same as Su Jiu''s.


    It seems that she is kind to her, but she doesn''t mean to be a man or a woman. It seems that That feeling between relatives.


    Yes, Han Qing looks like a steady elder brother.


    Thinking of this, uncle Jin pulled Zhu Yun''s sleeve and motioned her to be quiet.


    "Little Granny!" Zhu Yun ignores uncle Jin and goes to pull Shen Qi''s clothes.


    Shen Qi can see that Han Qing has very important words to ask her, so she looks back at Zhu Yun and uncle Jin: "you go to the side and wait for me first, OK?"


    "Grandma, no way!" Zhu Yundu raised his lips and whispered, "who knows if he is a good man?"


    This sentence she said very quietly, but it is obvious that Han Qing can hear it, he is not angry, his face is still as calm as before.


    "Don''t worry." Shen Qi comfortingly patted her hand: "I have a sense of propriety in my heart, uncle Jin, please."


    "Good little granny." Uncle Jin nodded, and then went to pull Zhu Yun''s shoulder: "OK, Zhu Yun, let''s go, the young granny has already spoken."


    Zhu Yun reluctantly followed Uncle Jin to leave, and went to one side and said angrily, "how do I think that man has bad intentions? Uncle Jin, why do you listen to him?"


    "Believe uncle Kim, he is definitely not the kind of person you think."


    "How do you know? You just met yesterday. "


    "If you look at his eyes and his bearing, you can see that the Han family is second only to the Yeshi group in Beicheng, but he is the leader of the Han group."


    Zhu Yun was shocked: "Han, the leader of the Han group? I, I don''t know. "


    "As long as you know, he is similar to yeshao."


    Uncle Jin smiles and doesn''t say any more.


    Zhu Yun''s heart is still a little annoyed. He can only hold hands and look at Shen Qi negatively.


    After the two left, the side was quiet.


    However, some of the questions are not clear in Han''s mind.


    "Mr. Han, what do you want to say to me? It''s about Is it snowy? " Speaking of this, Shen Qi lowered her eyes and pursed her lips: "if it''s about Xueyou, I must have told you yesterday. I still can''t talk about the relationship between Xueyou and me..."


    "Shen Qi, you''ve made a mistake. I''m not asking about you and Xueyou, but about yourself."


    "About me?" Shen Qi uttered a word and looked at him with some consternation.


    Han Qing nods and stares at her for a while before taking a picture out of her pocket. Shen Qi takes a look and finds it''s a picture of a baby.


    The baby in the picture is white, and the little fists look pink and lovely.


    "How lovely." Shen Qi liked the baby when she saw it. She looked at it in her hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Han, whose child is this?"Han Qing can''t help looking at her like this.


    If he says something at this time, it''s you. Will you scare her?


    Although he is still not sure, deep down in his heart, intuition has told him that maybe Shen Qi is The man he''s been looking for.


    That''s right.


    It''s the baby that disappeared soon after the Han family was born, that is, his sister, Han Muzi.


    "Mr. Han, is that the baby you are looking for? The safety lock just now belongs to this child, right? "


    "Yes." Han Qing''s eyebrows softened.


    "I didn''t expect that you were looking for this child. She Is it your child? " After that sentence, Shen Qi asked a little embarrassed. After that, she felt embarrassed and wanted to bite off her tongue.


    But Han Qing didn''t look annoyed at all. Instead, he looked at her with a soft face, and his eyes were very gentle.


    Shen Qi felt embarrassed and quickly returned the baby''s picture.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Han. I seem to have made a mistake. I''m sorry!"


    Han Qing doesn''t speak, but his appearance doesn''t seem to be angry. Shen Qi can''t understand his idea for a moment, so she can only sit quietly.


    A moment later, Han Qing''s lips suddenly moved, looking at her powerless opening: "can I ask you A private question? "


    Shen Qi pause for a while, "private question?"


    Han Qing thought about it, but in the end he didn''t ask.


    Ask a girl if there is a birthmark on her ass? That''s what perverts do, right? He really can''t ask such questions.


    Only he knows about it.


    Because when Mu Zi was born, he hugged her with his own hands. At that time, his mother gave him the birthmark.


    "Han Qing, you should firmly remember that there is a big birthmark on your sister''s buttocks. If your sister loses her, we can get her back in this way."

 Chapter 289

    Later, my sister really disappeared.


    But he had no way to rely on the birthmark to find her. He was entrusted by his mother.


    Mother''s dying wish was to find this sister.


    He later found it and took Han Xueyou to his mother''s grave, but he always felt that something was wrong.


    He didn''t know what was wrong until he met Shen Qi.


    Maybe he found the wrong person at the beginning. Han Xueyou is not the sister he is looking for. The person he is looking for is the person in front of him.


    although Shen Qi has not found enough evidence in his mind, he still has not found enough evidence.


    Sometimes he wondered if he could be crazy. He saw her only once, and then he asked Su Jiu to investigate her information and stare at her like a pervert.


    Just because she feels like that person.


    But even if he is crazy, Han Qing still doesn''t want to admit it at this time. He thinks that he just wants to finish what his mother gave him, which is also his heart disease from childhood to adulthood.


    He spent all his time looking for his sister.


    For more than 20 years, even after he found Han Xueyou, he felt that his heart had never really let go.


    Although all the news is right, it doesn''t feel right.


    "Just, nothing," Han Qing pursed his thin lips, and finally couldn''t ask.


    What if it scares her away? Or beat grass to scare snake, it will disturb Xueyou.


    Shen Qi, it''s not that she didn''t understand the tangled expression on Han Qing''s face, and the deep pain engraved in the fundus of her eyes. The whole emotion he sent out was particularly tangled, and she could feel it sitting here.


    Originally, she thought he would ask, but she didn''t expect him to press back.


    Shen Qi is curious to death, what kind of problem makes him so difficult to say? Shen Qi''s curiosity had been completely aroused by him, so he could only answer: "Mr. Han, what''s there Is it inconvenient? "


    Listening, Han Qing''s eyes fell on her face. As he stared at her eyes, he finally gave a wry smile: "nothing, this matter I''ll talk about it later. "


    Shen Qi


    It seems that she won''t get the answer today.


    Shen Qi also did not think much, can only nod: "that is good."


    The food gradually came up, but Han Qing had no appetite for food. He just raised his hand to look at the time of the clock, and then said, "there are still things to deal with in our company..."


    Shen Qi said quickly, "Mr. Han, please go ahead. I''ll stay and have something to eat."


    "Good."


    Han Qing gets up, nods to Shen Qi and goes to the front desk to settle the bill, then leaves the restaurant.


    As soon as he left, Zhu Yun and uncle Jin quickly came to her.


    "Young granny, what question did Mr. Han ask? It''s so mysterious that we are not allowed to listen to it, and I think he looks very tangled when he leaves. What''s the matter? "


    Zhu Yun asked questions like a curious baby. Shen Qi saw that she was very steady in the villa. How could she come out like a curious baby?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi smiles: "he didn''t say anything."


    "Nothing?" Zhu Yun''s eyes widened: "how is this possible? I just saw that he talked a lot with his little grandmother. Is it because the problem is too private that she doesn''t want to tell me? "


    Uncle Jin: "well Zhu Yun


    Zhu Yun reacted and stood up straight without saying anything.


    Shen Qi said in a low voice: "it''s not what you think. He really has some questions to ask me, but Maybe he didn''t think about it, so in the end he didn''t ask anything. We''ve been out for a long time today. The food of this restaurant seems to be pretty good. You can sit down and eat together. "


    Zhu Yun and uncle Jin''s face changed: "there''s no reason why a servant and his master eat together."


    "How can there be so many servants? You''ve all been very kind to me. Besides, I can''t finish it by myself. Zhu Yun, please ask Uncle Jin to sit down. "


    Shen Qi was so easy-going that they were finally persuaded by her, and then sat down to share the delicious food with her.


    On the way back, Zhu Yun suddenly hugged Shen Qi''s arm: "little grandma is really the best person I have ever met. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you anything about today."


    Shen Qi


    Nani, is Zhu Yun a foodie? It looks like it''s been bought.


    "It''s not a big deal today. Han Qing and I are exactly what you see. There''s no special relationship."


    "Mm-hmm!" Zhu Yun nodded: "don''t worry, young granny. Both Zhu Yun and Jin Shu can see that Han Qing has no other thoughts for you. He should be a gentleman.""It''s just He seems to have a special feeling for you, but I can''t tell what it is... "


    When she heard this, Shen Qi was silent. She didn''t expect that Zhu Yun, who met Han Qing for the first time, also had this kind of emotion. She always thought that she was the only one who thought so, but because it was her personal idea, she never dared to say anything more, for fear that others would say that she thought too much.


    Shen Qi also felt that special emotion.


    It''s like caring from an elder brother.


    So later she told herself that it was probably because she and Xueyou were good sisters, and Hanqing was Xueyou''s brother, so she felt this way.


    Xueyou


    At the thought of her, Shen Qi''s eyes sank down again.


    On her side, it''s a problem.


    Don''t know when to solve, night ink Xuan said to her news, up to now also didn''t give him.


    Hold the night Shen Qi to sleep again.


    In the dark, Shen Qi''s breathing is not even, and the chest behind him is uneven, "what''s the matter? Still up? "


    Shen Qi blinks in the dark and suddenly turns to lie down in yemoxuan''s arms.


    yemoxuan is full of her eyes. A soft person is hidden in his arms, which makes him hook his lips and fall on the top of her hair


    "Well..." Shen Qi answered vaguely.


    The night Mo Xuan was silent for a while, and suddenly put her big hand to her waist and gently stroked her. Her voice was as low as a slowly pulling cello, dark and sexy.


    "Since I can''t sleep, then Let''s do something meaningful? "


    Stay in his arms quiet for a moment, suddenly stretched out his hand to hammer his chest, night ink Xuan drowned smile to eat this punch, and took the opportunity to hold her tightly a few minutes: "just talk about it, how can you still be angry?"


    "Don''t think about it!" Shen Qi said in a dull voice.


    "Can''t you think about it?"


    "No way!"


    "How overbearing." Yemoxuan can''t help laughing, but he likes

 Chapter 290

    In the dark, the atmosphere is sweet and greasy. Originally, Shen Qi wanted to ask him how he was doing, but he bothered him so much that he put the matter behind him again. After fighting with him for a while, yemoxuan said less according to the back of her head: "well, pregnant women should rest early. We''ll talk about it later."


    "Well, good." Shen Qi also said a little tired, vaguely closed his eyes should be a sound.


    After a while, one breath became even in the dark. After a while, another breath became even.


    When I get up the next day, just like yesterday, yemoxuan goes to the company again, and Shen Qi wakes up alone in bed.


    She should have been used to such days.


    But when she saw the empty bed, she would still be a little disappointed.


    Night ink Xuan seems to be very busy, go out early and return late, the basic two people can only say a few words in the evening.


    Not long after Shen Qi got up to wash, Han Xueyou called her.


    "Qiqi..." Han Xueyou''s voice is soft and weak, and the air is not enough.


    Hearing her voice, Shen Qi can''t help but have a sour nose and her eyes turn red instantly. She doesn''t answer her words, but sits there quietly with her mobile phone.


    Han Xueyou sighed heavily over there and said softly, "I didn''t want to see you yesterday. Were you angry with me? Or am I to blame? Sorry, Qiqi, I was in a bad mood yesterday. I I didn''t want to live, but... "


    "But what?" Shen Qi''s voice is cold: "but I saved you, so you blame me?"


    "I I''m sorry, Kiki. " Han Xueyou sobbed, "will you forgive me this time? Today I Would you like to see me in the hospital? I have a lot to say to you. "


    "To see you in the hospital?" Shen Qi also came to temper, sneer: "are you sure I won''t be rejected by you again?"


    God knows how hard she felt when she heard Han Xueyou scream that she didn''t want to see her yesterday?


    "No, Qiqi, yesterday was bad for me. I promise you that things like yesterday won''t happen again today. Will you come here? If you don''t want to, you can tell me where you are, and I''ll come to you


    After that, Han Xueyou really got out of bed. Shen Qi heard the voice in her mobile phone, but she couldn''t bear it. She said in a voice: "forget it, you can lie in bed. You are too weak now. You have so much blood. Where do you want to go if you don''t lie down?"


    Listen to words, Han Xueyou tears for a smile: "Qiqi, I know you still care about me, then I must lie well, I wait for you to come."


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Qi looks at her mobile phone in a complicated way. She is really too soft hearted to be convinced by her two sentences.


    Forget it, I''d better go and see her. After all, she almost told me her little life this time.


    Hear Shen Qi want to go out, Zhu Yun and Jin Shu followed together again.


    Today''s ward is quiet, only Su Jiu accompanies Han Xueyou.


    When Shen Qi knocks on the door, it''s su Jiu who comes to open the door. Seeing Shen Qi, she''s surprised: "Miss Shen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Qi nodded to Su Jiu. Before he spoke, he heard Han Xueyou''s voice coming from inside: "Secretary Su, let Qiqi come in. I want to talk to her alone. Don''t come in."


    Su Jiuyi Leng, a moment later clearly nodded.


    She side opens a body, "Miss Shen please."


    Zhu Yun wants to go in, but Shen Qi says to her, "I also want to say something to her alone. You two are waiting for me outside. I''ll come out soon."


    Although Zhu Yun was a little worried, the people inside were her friends after all, so she didn''t think much and nodded her head.


    After Shen Qi goes in, Su Jiu closes the door of the ward, and then asks Zhu Yun and uncle Jin to sit down beside him.


    The ward is quiet. After Shen Qi goes in, she sees Han Xueyou sitting pitifully on the bed, holding his knees in both hands and staring pitifully at himself.


    "Qiqi, you finally come..."


    Her wrist is still wrapped with a thick band, there are some blood stains on it, obviously the wound has not fully recovered.


    Shen Qi frowned: "I told you to lie down? What are you doing sitting up? "


    "I''m waiting for Qiqi." Han Xueyou said with red eyes.


    Shen Qi: "I said I would come, I will come."


    She walked to the chair not far from the hospital bed, sat down, pursed her lips, took a cold breath, and then said, "you say, what can I do for you?"


    "Sorry..." Han Xueyou looked at her for a long time, suddenly bit her lower lip and sobbed: "Qiqi, I''m sorry for you. Did I scare you yesterday? Or is it troubling you? "


    Shen Qi frowned and didn''t answer.


    "In fact, I''ve been thinking about suicide for a long time, but I haven''t taken any action because I''m afraid. I''m so afraid of pain, Qiqi, but When I think of you ignoring me, I feel sick. I think I really deserve it. Yemoxuan is your husband, but I like the same man with you. "Listen to words, Shen Qi heart move, she this is regret? Are you confessing to her?


    So Is she going to choose to forgive her?


    These thoughts haven''t lasted long in Shen Qi''s mind, so Han Xueyou continued: "in fact, I fell in love with yeshao at first sight. When I first met him, I couldn''t help liking him. As you can see, I took the initiative to approach him for many things. Yeshao didn''t refuse me very much, so I''m very happy. But you, Qiqi, you know what? Why do I dare to let my mind approach him? Because I thought you would be with the father of the child in the future, so I never scruple about my own emotional development towards yeshao. That''s where things are today. "


    "Qiqi, originally I wanted to Don''t let you know about it. I''ll tell you when I''ve dealt with everything. But I didn''t expect you to know so soon. I really feel sorry for you. "


    Shen Qi So you choose suicide to understand your life in this way? "


    "I''m sorry." Han Xueyou clenched his lower lip: "Qiqi, I''m really sorry, but I I really like yeshao. If I live, I can''t watch him with others, so I feel that only when I die, I will not separate you from yeshao. But why did you save me? "


    Shen Qi''s eyes were cold: "didn''t you send me a message? You said you had something to say to me, Xueyou There are many men in the world. Why do you have to like yemoxuan alone? "


    "And you?" Han Xueyou raised her eyes and looked at her with tears in her eyes: "you are pregnant with a child who is cold at night. Why do you want to dominate the night Moxuan? Do you think this is fair to yemoxuan? "

 Chapter 291

    This sentence is like a bolt from the blue for Shen Qi.


    She didn''t expect Han Xueyou to say it directly, and her voice was not small.


    She turned to look at the door of the ward in some panic.


    "Qiqi, are you afraid? Because you are pregnant with a cold child, so even if you are with yemoxuan, your heart is not stable. If I said if, if yemoxuan knows that you have an affair with yelinhan, do you think Can he hold you? "


    Hearing this, Shen Qi''s heart is cold. She looks at Han Xueyou, "so? Will you tell him about it? Or do you think that I will divorce yemoxuan? "


    Han Xueyou shakes his head and looks scared: "you misunderstood me, Qiqi. As long as you don''t want to, I won''t say this thing, Qiqi We are good sisters. I always think about you. Look at this... "


    Han Xueyou suddenly handed a contract to Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi didn''t care about it, but when she saw the name on the contract, her face turned pale and her breath became short: "how can this contract be with you?"


    Han Xueyou didn''t speak and looked at her timidly.


    This is the divorce contract she signed with yemoxuan, but why is it here? What''s going on?


    Do you mean Night ink Xuan said to give her a satisfactory answer, is this divorce agreement?


    "Qiqi, I know you may have a deep love for Moxuan, but Feelings can''t be forced. He doesn''t have to I don''t like you very much. If you know your child is cold at night, he will hate you. It''s better to follow the cold night than to follow him in such pain? Ye Linhan really likes you. "


    "Stop it!" Shen Qi interrupted her in a rough voice, "I don''t need others to teach me what choice I want to make. I can be with whoever I like. You also said that emotion can''t be forced, so why should I force myself to be with ye Linhan? Han Xueyou, we are always called good sisters. You say you are for my good, but have you ever asked me if I want to be with ye Linhan? You only know that he likes me, but you never ask me if I like him? Even if you know, you still insist that I stay with him. What you say is good for me, but Are you really not for your own selfishness? "


    Han Xueyou was stunned by what she said and looked at her stupidly: "private, selfish."


    "If you don''t have selfishness, you will find that your behavior is no different from forcing me. However, you have been completely dazzled by the emotion in your heart, so you set me up with ye Linhan. Am I right


    "Qiqi..."


    "Today is the last time I see you, Xueyou. Whatever you do in the future has nothing to do with me. You are very kind to me, but I''m not bad for you either. My feelings are always mutual, so I don''t owe you anything. Plus I saved your life yesterday, I don''t owe you anything. I won''t see you again next time. "


    With that, Shen Qi turned and walked out.


    She should be more unfeeling, otherwise Her heart will be easily fluctuated by Han Xueyou.


    "Even if one night Moxuan tells you to divorce with the contract, don''t you care? Qiqi, you said I was selfish, but I was not for you. If he really divorced you, what would you do then? "


    "Is it?" Shen Qi light smile: "that time to say it at that time, besides that is my business, I have the ability to deal with it."


    Seeing that she was really walking away, Han Xueyou felt flustered and jumped out of bed to embrace her hand: "don''t go, Qiqi, it''s my fault But I really can''t do without Mo Xuan. He doesn''t like you. Can you give him to me? This time, please


    "What did you say?" Shen Qi thinks she heard wrong. She stares at Han Xueyou incredulously. "Say it again?"


    "I''m sorry, Qiqi. I know it''s too much to ask, but I can''t live without him. When I live, I just think about him. Yesterday you shouldn''t have saved me, let me die, and it''s all over!"


    Hearing this, Shen Qi sneers. Her eyes look at Han Xueyou sarcastically, but the smile is more like self mockery: "are you blaming me? Because I saved you? Or are you threatening me with your life? "


    "Qiqi I really don''t mean it, but I really like him. You are pregnant now, and ye Linhan likes you so much. Don''t you like it for another person? The cold night is the one who can give you happiness


    "Why do you say that he can give me happiness, and I will accept this kind of forced happiness? Xueyou, you were not like this before. How did you become like this now? "


    "Qi, give it to me." Han Xueyou like in the magic barrier, did not answer Shen Qi''s words, just repeatedly holding her thigh said that sentence, the night ink Xuan to her words.


    Shen Qi struggles to pull her leg out of her hand, but Han Xueyou seems determined to hold her and beg her with dim tears."Qiqi, I''ve known you for a long time. You can see my heart for you. I''ve never asked you anything. Just ask you to give me yemoxuan this time. Qiqi, I really can''t live without him. "


    Han Xueyou has been crying, she cried miserably, completely did not notice standing Shen Qi''s white cheek has been full of tears, she tightly bite his lower lip.


    "Are you threatening me with your own life? So our friendship is completely broken. For a man, you''d rather not have sisters, wouldn''t you? "


    "No!" Han Xueyou shook his head: "as long as you promise to give me yemoxuan, we can still be good sisters. Qiqi, I will be very good to you in the future. Your baby is born I will treat her as my own child. You will be my sister in the future, and I will treat you very well. "


    After listening to Han''s words, Shen Qiyou already understood his mind.


    Perhaps, she is true to night ink Xuan with deep love.


    "That''s very nice." Shen Qi chuckles, but tears flow down her face. She doesn''t lower her head.


    Before her tears only dare to let Han Xueyou see, but now She felt that if Han Xueyou saw her tears again, she would make fun of her.


    Her heart is now full of night ink Xuan.


    "But You just think that you like yemoxuan, but you don''t think about my feelings. "


    She never knew that she would fall in love with the same man as Han Xueyou, and Han Xueyou would have such a big change for this man.

 Chapter 292

    All this was unexpected by Shen Qi.


    "Let go." Shen Qi''s voice became cold and her tone became resolute.


    Han Xueyou shook her head and hugged her legs: "Qiqi, would you mind hurting me? I''m really going to die, I''m really going to die! "


    Shen Qi''s tears are always rushing down her lips.


    "Life is your own, and you don''t value it yourself. Why should you ask others to value it for you?" Shen Qi bites her lower lip to swallow her anger, suddenly turns around and scolds her loudly.


    "Han Xueyou, why do you say that? Life is always your own. You called me over and said you wanted to see me for the last time. As a result, you committed suicide and fell into the bathtub. I rescued you to the hospital, but you blamed me for saving your life. Now I''m still taking the life I picked up for you to threaten me that you don''t want to live, and let me give you my husband! Han Xueyou, if I hadn''t known you for many years, I can''t believe this is you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Xueyou is also stunned. She looks at Shen Qi with tears on her face and red eyes.


    They have known each other for many years. She has never seen Shen Qi so excited. Even though she was wronged when she married at night after her divorce, she has never been so excited. But now


    Han Xueyou is flesh and blood. She has been with Shen Qi for so many years. How can she have no feelings at all? Now seeing Shen Qi like this, Han Xueyou really loves her a little, but At the thought of Ye Mo Xuan, she would scratch her heart and lungs.


    She felt that she wanted to be with yemoxuan, and even thought that as long as she was with yemoxuan, she would be double, no, ten times good to her!


    "Qiqi, I know it''s useless to say anything now. I know I''m sorry for you. But... " Han Xueyou said here, hard to bite his bad teeth.


    If you don''t do it, you have to do it. Han Xueyou You have no way back now.


    Thinking of this, Han Xueyou looks up at Shen Qi''s eyes and covers his belly: "in fact, there is another reason why I don''t want to be with him. Qiqi, I''m pregnant too."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, Shen Qi felt that there was something wrong with her hearing, otherwise How could she hear the shocking news?


    Han Xueyou actually said he was pregnant?


    "The child is his, Qiqi. You are pregnant with someone else''s child, but I am pregnant with his blood. If you leave early with the night cold, maybe it won''t be too ugly in the future. "


    Shen Qi''s face gradually turned pale, and even forgot her tears.


    "You said Is the child from yemoxuan Shen Qi trembled: "do you think I will believe you? It''s just a way you want to cheat me. "


    Shen Qi has never been able to face up to her, but has never stood up with you. You know what kind of person I am. I''ve never joked about such things. "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi''s face is a little pale again, her thin body is like to be subjected to the general of heavy impact heavily back a big step.


    "I didn''t want to talk about it, but I also have no way, Qiqi, even now, you still don''t want to give him to me? "


    Shen Qi can''t listen. What Han Xueyou said is too true. Although she doesn''t want to believe it, is Han Xueyou joking about it?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi pursed her thin lips, took a cold look at Han Xueyou, and then turned to walk outside.


    Han Xueyou covers his stomach and feels proud.


    It seems that most of the time she believed it. Now, while the fire is burning, she just needs to set it on.


    Thinking of this, Han Xueyou covers her stomach and says to her back: "Qiqi, if he has any affection for you, he won''t tell my child. He is the second young master of the night family. What about you?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi''s step son meal, turn head coldly looking at her.


    "Do you even want to say I''m second-hand?"


    Han Xueyou said, "I don''t mean that. I just want to tell you that you and Yemoxuan is not from the same world. If you force yourself into his world, you will have a very painful life in the future. "


    Hearing this, Shen Qi finally couldn''t help laughing. Her laughter lasted for a long time, which made Han Xue you a little scared. Finally, she couldn''t help asking her, "what are you laughing at?"


    "So, as my good sister, you feel that my pain is not enough, so you add fuel to the fire and make it worse, right?"


    Han Xueyou


    "Last time I said I would not forgive you, but I can understand your love for Moxuan, because it''s out of your control to like someone! But today, I want to take it back. " Shen Qi bit her lower lip and looked at Han Xueyou firmly. She said slowly, "you don''t deserve to be forgiven at all. Han Xueyou, sister, it''s been many years since I saw you today. From today on, our sister''s relationship is broken, and later They are not related to each other. "Han Xueyou felt that her heart was pricked hard, and she was a little out of breath because of the pain. She looked at Shen Qi in a panic: "Qi Qi, I, I didn''t mean it! What I''m telling you is for your own good. "


    With that, she took a step forward, as if to catch Shen Qi''s hand.


    Shen Qi stepped back, far away from her. The expression and eyes on her face were very cold and strange.


    "Put away your hypocritical face. With what you said today, I won''t believe you any more."


    Han Xueyou wants to go forward again, but suddenly he hears Shen Qi say in a loud voice: "Zhu Yun!"


    Zhu Yun and Jin shusu Jiu were waiting outside all the time. Later, they seemed to hear something inside. She was worried, but Jin Shu asked her to sit still and wait, so she had no choice but to sit and wait.


    Finally heard Shen Qi called her a name, has been listening to the movement of Zhu Yun in this moment can''t wait to get up, push open the door of the ward rushed in.


    "Little Granny!"


    When Zhu Yun rushes in, Han Xueyou''s face looks stunned. She looks like a servant who follows Shen Qi. Is this what night Moxuan gives her?


    Zhu Yun quickly went to Shen Qi''s side, found her face full of tears, Leng in situ.


    "What''s the matter, young granny..." Words to the lips, she quickly stopped the words, from the pocket to take out the tissue to Shen Qi.


    At the same time, Su Jiu and uncle Jin also follow uncle Jin into the ward. Seeing this, Han Xueyou falls to the ground crying. Su Jiu takes care of her and has to help her.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shen Qi closed her eyes and said, "let''s get out of here."


    "Good little granny."


    When Su Jiu walks out with her weak body, Shen Qi feels Today I went out of this door, and later I became a stranger to Han Xueyou.

 Chapter 293

    This time it happened very suddenly. After Shen Qi left, Su Jiu helped Han Xueyou back to the hospital bed and couldn''t help asking: "how did you get into a dispute?"


    Han Xueyou sobbed and turned her back.


    Su Jiu can see that this is not an ordinary dispute between them. Shen Qi takes a look at Han Xueyou before she leaves, and the look in her eyes seems to be like breaking up with her.


    She hesitated to tell Han Qing about it.


    After thinking about it, Su Jiu said, "Miss Xueyou, have a good rest. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Listen to words, Han Xueyou''s in the heart move, fiercely denounced a: "don''t go!"


    Su Jiu has some doubts: "Miss Xueyou?"


    Han Xueyou sat up from the bed, completely without the weak appearance just now, she gritted her teeth and said: "you can''t tell my brother what happened today."


    Su Jiuyang raised her eyebrows and blinked at Han Xueyou, who showed a different temperament.


    Is she wrong? Han Xueyou, who was crying a second ago, suddenly turned into such a bully?


    "Miss Xueyou, did I hear you wrong? Are you talking to me? "


    "Secretary Su, this is the grudge between Qiqi and me. Please don''t tell my brother. I''m afraid he will worry."


    "Is it?" Su Jiu thinks it''s wrong. Han Xueyou''s face changes too fast.


    "Really, Secretary Su, please." Said, Han Xueyou forward to embrace Su Jiu''s arm shaking, she like a child blinking innocent innocent eyes looking at her: "I will deal with it, today Qiqi mood is not good, when I leave the hospital to ask her to make up with me, Su Secretary don''t tell my brother good?"


    Looking at her like this, Su Jiu suddenly feels that she may have been wrong just now. Even if she is not wrong, maybe Han Xueyou is just a child? Thinking of this, Su Jiucai said, "I know Miss Xueyou. Don''t worry."


    Han Xueyou listens to words, this just shows a smile: "thank Su secretary."


    After Shen Qi left the hospital, she got on the bus and her face was pale. Because she had cried, her eyes were still red. Zhu Yun kept wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes with a paper towel.


    Suddenly, Shen Qi raised her hand to stop her action, Zhu Yun Leng for a moment: "little grandma?"


    Shen Qi took a tissue from her hand and gently wiped away the tears from her eyes. "I''m ok. I''ll go back today. I don''t have to come later."


    Although I don''t know what happened, it can be seen from Shen Qi''s look and tone that this is not the same thing as my brother. Maybe their relationship should break up, but we don''t know the reason.


    Zhu Yun has a hundred questions in his heart, but Shen Qi is suffering now, but she can''t ask a question.


    Shen Qi did not shed tears again. She looked through the rear-view mirror and saw the hospital gate gradually disappearing.


    She, Shen Qi, has really lost her cherished sister since today. Later She no longer has Han Xueyou as a friend.


    *


    on the day of the incident, Zhu Yun thought that Shen Qi''s low mood would last for a long time, and even affect yemoxuan. But not long after returning to Haijiang villa, Shen Qi adjusted her mind. When Zhu Yun talked to her, she looked cold and her voice was calm as if nothing had happened.


    Then in the afternoon, Shen Qi says she wants to go out. Zhu Yun and uncle Jin want to follow her, but she refuses.


    "You don''t want to follow me any more. I want to go to my friend to talk about the past today. I want to go alone."


    Just in the hospital happened that kind of thing, Zhu Yun and uncle Jin looked at each other and were not at ease, "young grandmother, even if you don''t let uncle Jin send you, but let me follow you, as long as the young grandmother is willing, I can accompany her anywhere."


    "No, really." Shen Qi lightly shook a distance head: "you don''t worry, I am an adult, not a child, really all right."


    "But..."


    "By the way, Zhu Yun, uncle Jin, there have been a lot of things in the past two days, but these Please keep a secret for me. I don''t want to let yemoxuan know for the moment. "


    Zhu Yun bit his lower lip: "young grandma, don''t worry. Since I have promised you, I will keep my mouth shut. It''s just that uncle Kim and I are worried about you Why don''t you ask Uncle Jin to see her off and see her back when she arrives? "


    Zhu Yun is very worried about her and tries to persuade Shen Qi. Shen Qi feels that she''s in the same mood, but finally she can''t agree. Uncle Jin sends her to Xiao Yan, who comes to pick her up by herself. After that, uncle Jin leaves.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden? Isn''t Haijiang villa used to living? "


    When she said this, Xiaoyan told her in a funny tone, but Shen Qi''s face was very ugly, without a trace of joy. Xiaoyan told her for a long time before she found something wrong with her, so she asked her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Qi pursed her red lips and looked at her stupidly: "can I stay with you for a few days?"


    Xiaoyan Are you wrong? Are you fighting again? ""I have something to tell you. I have no bottom in my heart. I don''t know What to do. "


    I''ll go to the supermarket with you at night. I''ll have to wait for you to go to the supermarket


    "Good."


    Shen Qi took the key in her hand and looked at her gratefully: "Xiao Yan, thank you."


    Although they have known each other for a short time, Xiao Yan is very interested in her It''s really good.


    And now she looks back, only to find that Xiaoyan''s practice is completely different from Han Xueyou''s.


    When yemoxuan appears beside her, Han Xue goes to get close to yemoxuan for a tryst, but Xiaoyan doesn''t. she tries to stay away from them as far as possible, that is, she keeps a distance all the time. And in front of her will say good words for night ink Xuan, also won''t force her with night cold together.


    Is it really different between people?


    "Thank you. Just be good yourself. I need about an hour. I can''t go with you even if you look like this. So I''d better go by myself. Go upstairs and wait obediently."


    After Xiaoyan left, Shen Qi went upstairs with the key alone. After opening the door, she went in.


    Xiaoyan''s apartment is not big, but it gives people a very warm feeling.


    Here, she found a sense of belonging.


    She put down her bag, sat down on the sofa, and finally closed her eyes.


    Later she sat on the sofa and fell asleep. When Xiaoyan came in, she heard the room quiet. She went to the living room with a bag and found Shen Qi curled up on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Xiaoyan had to turn to the kitchen to put the bag up and prepare to cook.


    Shen Qi was awakened by hunger. She was not in a good mood at noon, so she didn''t eat much, but she was not alone after all. She still had a little life in her stomach.

 Chapter 294

    So the baby is hungry.


    This feeling naturally spread to her. After she woke up, Shen Qi looked at the strange scene in front of her for a long time before she heard what she had done today. She rubbed her eyes and got up. Then she took a look at the empty room.


    "Xiaoyan?"


    No one responded. Hasn''t Xiaoyan come back yet? Shen Qi has some doubts in her heart. When she is just about to call Xiaoyan with her mobile phone.


    The door of the kitchen was pushed open, and Xiaoyan came out with two dishes.


    "Wake up at last? Wash your hands and get ready for dinner. "


    Shen Qi a Leng, "can eat?"? When did you come back? "


    "I''ve been back for a long time. I saw you sleep like a pig, so I didn''t disturb you ~" Xiaoyan said with a smile. Then she put her plate on the table and said to her like a pig: "Qiqi, don''t sit around. Hurry up and wash your hands to eat. I''ve fried the dishes and cooked the rice, so now you go to get the bowl and chopsticks, and you''ll wash the dishes later."


    Shen Qi originally a face is muddled, be so a she says to suddenly return to God, show a smile to get up: "good, certainly can."


    Then she got up and went to the kitchen to get the dishes and chopsticks, and sat down to eat with Xiaoyan.


    This is Shen Qi''s first time to eat Xiaoyan''s food. Her skill is not bad. Xiaoyan said while eating: "for you, I cook several foreign dishes myself. How about that? Is my cooking Great? "


    "Well."


    They don''t say anything else when they eat. They just concentrate on filling their stomachs. When Xiao Yan sees that Shen Qi is almost finished eating, she asks her, "you say you have something to tell me. What is it? Can''t be and night Mo Xuan quarrel again? "


    Listen to speech, the action on Shen Qi''s hand pauses, then she lifts Mou to see to small Yan.


    All of a sudden, she put down her chopsticks and stared at her seriously.


    Xiaoyan continued to fill her mouth with food, thinking that sure enough, she was not right before the meal, otherwise Shen Qi would not have to eat this meal.


    "I don''t have anyone to talk to. I really can''t find anyone else except you. Xiao Yan, there''s something I want to ask you about. "


    After Xiaoyan filled her mouth, she took up a bowl and drank a mouthful of soup


    It''s too hard to keep all these in one''s heart. Shen Qi thinks about it, and finally says, "do you always think that I can live a good life with yemoxuan?"


    Listen to words, small Yan reason naturally nod: "this is affirmative, you are husband and wife, you like him, he also likes you, you don''t want to live well, what do you want to do?"


    "But what if I say I''m pregnant?"


    Xiaoyan Leng for a while, but the reaction is also very fast: "what''s the problem with pregnancy? Isn''t that icing on the cake? If you give him a child, you will have a stable position. At that time, see how Han Xueyou can be a demon. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Qi''s heart suddenly some sad up, she dropped her eyes, tone seems to be in self mockery.


    "What if I told you that the child didn''t belong to yemoxuan?"


    "No, it''s not What''s the point... " Xiaoyan replied carelessly, but in the middle of the conversation, she suddenly stopped the car. She sat there, her eyes widened, as if she had been punctured.


    For a long time, she just gulped down the food in her mouth, and then looked at Shen Qi awkwardly: "sorry, I seem to be stuck just now. Would you repeat what I just said?"


    Shen Qi looked at her bitterly with a smile: "it''s hard to believe, isn''t it? Is it particularly hard to accept that he and I are husband and wife, but I am pregnant with other people''s children


    "It''s not like that, you..." Xiaoyan finds that she is incoherent. What''s the matter? Originally Han Xueyou was a demon there. As a result, she was pregnant with someone else''s child. Would yemoxuan mind?


    For the first time, Xiao Yan didn''t know what to say to comfort Shen Qi.


    "You can''t believe it, let alone him." Shen Qi lowered her eyes. Her long eyelashes cast a fan around her eyes. Her laughter was so bitter that she bit her lower lip: "maybe it''s predestined."


    "No What''s going on? How can you be pregnant with other men''s children? Shen Qi, are you cheating? "


    Xiaoyan can''t imagine how a married woman can have other men''s children? She really couldn''t think of anything but cheating.


    "It''s not the first time I''ve been married. I''ve been divorced once."


    Xiaoyan


    "So you mean the child belongs to your ex husband?"


    Shen Qi shakes her head and opens her mouth again. She has nothing to say, but she can''t say that the child is cold at night.


    Thinking of this, she bit her lip and said, "child, I don''t know whose it is."


    "What''s the matter? I''m in a hurry. I''ll make it clear quickly! "


    Xiaoyan thinks that she should just be in conflict with yemoxuan. Who knows that there is such a big story between them. At this moment, Xiaoyan is worried about her calm appearance. She wants to put her thoughts into Shen Qi''s head and search all her memories.Shen Qi simply said it all over again.


    "That''s it. I was caught by surprise when I found out It''s too late. At first, I thought about abortion, but the hospital told me that I couldn''t have an abortion, or there would be a risk of massive bleeding. Later, I thought The child is innocent, so I will keep the child. "


    Xiao Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and suddenly said in a voice: "you let me digest for a while, so many things at once, I''m a little I can''t digest it. "


    With that, Xiaoyan got up and went back to the room.


    Shen Qi looks at her thin back, and suddenly feels sad.


    After she said that, Xiaoyan should hate her, right? I think she''s a dirty and annoying woman.


    After thinking about it, Shen Qi sighed, and then got up to clean up the things on the table. She packed them up and moved them into the kitchen. She promised Xiao Yan to wash the dishes.


    After washing all the dishes and chopsticks, she will leave quietly.


    You don''t have to be annoying here.


    Shen Qi washes the dishes very fast. After washing, she goes back to the living room to get her things, and then she is ready to leave.


    She just walked to the porch, heard the door of the room was opened with a click, Xiaoyan came out, and then she just saw Shen Qi who was leaving, and asked: "where are you going in the middle of the night?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi''s action, she turns head to see to small Yan, lips moved.


    "I..."


    Xiaoyan squints at her strangely. Then she sees the bag in Shen Qi''s hand and stares: "are you going? What''s the matter? "


    Shen Qi can''t speak for a moment. She thinks Xiao Yan hates herself, so she wants to leave quietly, so she doesn''t have to say more.

 Chapter 295

    But Xiaoyan looks like this. It doesn''t look like she dislikes her.


    "You Don''t you dislike me? " Finally, Shen Qi can''t help but ask.


    Xiaoyan looked at her strangely: "what do I dislike you for?"


    After asking, she suddenly realized: "my God, you don''t think I hate you because I haven''t come out of the room for a long time, so you want to leave quietly?"


    She didn''t answer, but that''s exactly what she thought.


    Xiaoyan was angry speechless and choked: "you are really enough. You think about it before I speak. You don''t think so in yemoxuan, do you?"


    As she said this, Xiaoyan reached for her arm and pulled her back into the living room.


    "I went back to my room because I had never met such a thing, so I didn''t know how to comfort you for a moment, so I went back to my room to sort out my thoughts. Now I''ve sorted out what I''m going to tell you, but you Think of me like this! It''s too heartbreaking, isn''t it


    "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to


    "Forget it, my Lord has a lot. I forgive you."


    Xiaoyan pulls her to sit down on the sofa, "I want to understand this matter. If I hear it right, yemoxuan knows about it, right?"


    Shen Qi nodded.


    "That''s easy to say. Since he knew about it, he showed his love for you and later allowed you to keep the child, which means that he acquiesced in it."


    Xiaoyan held her chin and thought deeply, "as for what you said just now, I think it''s out of your own mind, just like I didn''t do anything, but you think you''re annoying and want to leave. Maybe it''s the same in yemoxuan? Qiqi, I''ve told you before. I want to give him a chance to explain. The way he looks at you is really affectionate. "


    "What if he had feelings for me alone?"


    Xiaoyan: "do you want to say Han Xueyou?"


    "There''s another piece of news I didn''t tell you."


    Xiaoyan listen to words suddenly back a few steps, covering his chest: "your message is too much, and then a fierce I feel I can''t carry it."


    "Han Xueyou said she was pregnant."


    "Is it yemoxuan''s?" Xiaoyan naturally took one.


    Shen Qi is a little surprised: "how do you know?"


    Xiaoyan sneered: "you won''t believe it, will you?"


    Shen Qimo.


    "I think you will believe this kind of nonsense only when you are dazed. Han Xueyou is a green tea whore. Her husband is also robbing her. She dares to tell you that she is pregnant, but you fool believe it!"


    For a moment, Shen Qi can''t speak. She really believes Han Xueyou.


    "She shouldn''t joke about this kind of thing."


    "Should I? Do you know her? Did you think she would be a woman doing this kind of thing before? You can''t even guess this. You still think you know her? Pregnant, have the certificate that the hospital opens


    By Xiao Yan''s words, Shen Qi immediately raises the pot to top, as if many ideas are clear, so she is cheated?


    But Night ink Xuan said to give her a satisfactory answer, has not given her ah.


    Why does he drag on all the time, and what kind of relationship is there between him and Han Xueyou?


    "It''s very complicated, but I''m sure Han Xueyou is deceiving. If you don''t believe me, I can go with you to investigate."


    "Investigation? How to investigate? "


    "It''s very simple. Didn''t she say she was pregnant? Then we''ll go to her to prove it. If there''s no proof, why does she say she''s pregnant when she opens her mouth? Qiqi, since she is determined to rob your husband, she must be ready. Don''t be cheated by such people. It will be bad to affect your relationship with yemoxuan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qi can''t speak for a moment. She thinks she is really useless.


    Originally, she should have been able to think about all these things clearly, but she was so dazzled that she believed what others said.


    "You didn''t tell yemoxuan when you came to me? You call him or send a text message to say that you miss me today, so come to accompany me and let him come to pick you up. "


    Shen Qi is still hesitating, Xiaoyan takes her bag, then takes out her mobile phone, just ready to call yemoxuan, but the mobile phone rings at the same time.


    The two people in the room were all stunned at the same time, and then looked at each other.


    Xiaoyan was a calm and mature appearance. After answering the phone call from yemoxuan, she immediately said with a smile: "yeshao, good evening, are you looking for Qiqi? She''s with me. "


    Just now, the woman of Mo Xuan suddenly disappeared.


    Xiaoyan is certainly not stupid. Yemoxuan is her boss. When necessary, for example, she will flatter her boss when she increases her salary and bonus. But in the absence of her boss, she can say whatever she likes.Shen Qi holds her finger nervously. When she comes out during the day, the situation is not right. I don''t know if Zhu Yun has kept it from her.


    "Why? She and I are good friends. She came to see me when she missed me. Yeshao, would you like to come and meet her now? "


    "What?" Xiaoyan exclaimed, and her face changed: "I know."


    Then she hung up.


    Shen Qi was frightened by her parents and children just now, and then became nervous: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyan gave her her cell phone and said: "the night is less downstairs!"


    Shen Qi was surprised to hear that he Downstairs? So he was here before he called? Did Uncle Kim tell him he was here? Did Uncle Kim tell him what happened today?


    "Come on, Qiqi, I''ll take you downstairs, and then you go back."


    Shen Qi bit good five lips, some nervously follow her to get up, "really can?"


    "Why not? Your garbage has been emptied here. When you go back with him later, you will think that nothing has happened. As for Han Xueyou''s pregnancy, I''ll ask for leave tomorrow to accompany you to investigate this matter and give it to me. "


    Although Xiaoyan looks young, she has a lot of strength. She pulls Shen Qi out, opens the door and pulls her out. She locks the door and takes Shen Qi to the elevator.


    "Remember not to show up, and be confident. Yeshao really likes you. Don''t think about it yourself."


    These words make Shen Qi warm in the heart. Xiao Yan is really good to her.


    She did not know what luck she had taken. She always met people who were good to her.


    Ding -


    the elevator door opens, and yemoxuan appears in the elevator.

 Chapter 296

    For yemoxuan, he just came to pick up his own woman.


    Because she ran out to play, too late did not come back, so he came out to pick up.


    But for Shen Qi, it seems that she has experienced a disaster. The elevator door opens slowly, and this moment is a thousand years for Shen Qi.


    Almost, she almost separated from him.


    See her to wear very thin, the eyebrow of night Mo Xuan immediately Cu rises, Mou Guang some displeasure.


    "Yeshao, I said to take Qiqi down. I didn''t expect you to come up."


    With that, Xiao Yan exchanged her eyes with Xiao su.


    See small Yan, Xiao Su cold face suddenly red up, and then he dare not with small Yan''s eyes on.


    "Since ye Shao has come to pick you up, you should go back with Ye Shao as soon as possible." Xiaoyan said, pushing Shen Qi forward gently, and said: "it''s not so late to come here in the future. I can come to you tomorrow, and then we''ll have a good look."


    Shen Qi turned around and looked at her gratefully, "then I''ll go back first."


    Xiaoyan waved to her: "go, ye Shao, then you walk slowly, I''ll go back first."


    After Shen Qi went in, she just walked two steps forward and her hand was held by yemoxuan. Compared with him, her hand was cool, while yemoxuan''s big palm was glowing.


    "Hands are so cold, I don''t know what the weather is now?"


    He frowned, then took off his suit and handed it to her: "put it on, don''t catch cold."


    "Oh." Shen Qi took the suit and put it on. It suddenly occurred to him that when his suit was worn by himself, he took it and threw it away. He said it couldn''t be cleaned.


    But now He often wears his own suit for himself, and The next day he would still wear that.


    It''s like he wasn''t the one who had the habit of cleanliness before.


    After going downstairs, Shen Qi takes the initiative to push yemoxuan''s wheelchair onto the car. After they sit down, they don''t speak. The car is very quiet. Because of what happened before, Shen Qi is still very uncomfortable.


    Although Xiaoyan has enlightened her, she still thinks of the thing Han Xueyou said in her heart.


    I''m afraid, before she knows whether Han Xueyou is pregnant, Shen Qi should have no way to be estranged from him.


    "Recently, something seems wrong with you?"


    Shen Qi is thinking, night Mo Xuan suddenly asked a voice.


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi in the heart a surprised, busy turned to see him one eye.


    "No She denied it directly. After all, tomorrow she will go to find out the truth with Xiaoyan, so today Don''t argue with him.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi took a deep breath, pursed her thin lips and said, "I just Recently, I was a little bored in Haijiang villa, so I went to Xiaoyan to relieve my boredom. What''s the problem? "


    What''s the problem?


    Yemoxuan stares at her like a falcon. It seems that there is no problem, but But there seems to be a problem.


    As for where the problem is, ye Mo Xuan can''t find it.


    Just these two days, she this appearance let night Mo Xuan worry, he pursed tight thin lip didn''t speak again.


    Shen Qi also turned his head. They kept absolutely quiet and went back to the villa. Maybe it was just a little bit awkward. Shen Qi didn''t push him when he got off the car. Instead, after he got off the car, she slowly got up and followed him.


    Until the room, Shen Qi put down his bag, "I went to take a bath."


    She said a then directly toward the direction of the wardrobe to go, who knows when passing by night Mo Xuan side, he suddenly shot to clasp her thin wrist.


    "You must tell me something. I don''t want a secret between us."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi''s step son meal, she suddenly turns head to look at night Mo Xuan to say: "even if I said everything, we really have no secret?"


    He said to deal with, up to now or a reply, he did not tell her all the things.


    Even if she said what she wanted to say, is there really no secret between them?


    Sure enough, after hearing the speech, yemoxuan was stunned in the same place, and then his thick eyebrows began to frown. He just wanted to open his mouth, but Shen Qi suddenly showed a smile: "I know, just a joke to tease you, how can there be a secret between us? I''ve told you all I have to say, so you can work hard and don''t worry about me. "


    Although she has said so, but the eye of night Mo Xuan is still deep as night ground stare at her, the dark color of that eye bottom almost want to submerge her smile.


    At the beginning, Shen Qi can still keep smiling, but gradually, when she can''t keep smiling, she hears Yemo Xuan talking.


    "What you said is true?"


    Shen Qi came back, she pursed her red lips and nodded.


    "It''s true, of course. Do you think I''m lying to you?"The night Mo Xuan silently stares at her.


    Shen Qi is a little disappointed. She doesn''t think she''s cheating her. She just thinks she''s going to investigate tomorrow. What''s wrong with saying that today to keep his mind steady.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi turns around and goes.


    "I believe you."


    His voice suddenly rang out in the back, Shen Qi''s step a meal, look back at him with a complex look.


    I don''t know why. Shen Qi always feels that he and yemoxuan never trust each other, and Their distance is too far, although Han Xueyou said those words are not pleasant to hear, but one sentence is right.


    She and yemoxuan are not from the same world.


    It''s just two different lines. What if they intersect now? After a period of time or will continue to separate, and then move forward.


    Shen Qi looked at him for a long time, and then went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    That night, yemoxuan didn''t sleep with her. She shrank into the corner with the quilt in her arms, far away from the hot spot, and he They didn''t come up as usual.


    *


    the next day, as usual, Shen Qi got up and went to brush her teeth, wash her face, change her clothes, and then went directly to Xiaoyan.


    "How do we investigate? Ask Han Xueyou directly? "


    "It''s the most direct way to find her, but I''m afraid it''s not suitable for us to find her now. I suddenly feel If she did tell you that, she would be fully prepared. For Miss Han, it''s very easy to make up a pregnancy statement. "


    Listening, Shen Qi frowned.


    "According to our ability and for your sake, we can''t ask yeshao to help. I don''t care. So Qiqi, we''re afraid Please The night vice president helps. "


    After hearing this, Shen Qi stops for a long time. Would you please help me?

 Chapter 297

    That''s not Is it cold at night?


    Looking for him? Shen Qi immediately frowned at this.


    "I think it''s best to find him for this matter. He''s yeshao''s eldest brother. That''s your eldest brother. We can only ask him for help."


    "What if I don''t want to?" Shen Qi asked.


    Xiao Yan was dumb for a long time, and then he gave a weak smile: "it''s OK, I guess you won''t agree. If you don''t want to, we''ll try again."


    "Think again? What you said just now made me suddenly wake up and clearly realize the gap between Han Xueyou and me. She is the eldest lady of the Han family. The family is so powerful that it''s really easy to make up a statement. But We can''t make a manual or see through her forgery. "


    Xiaoyan There''s no way to do that. I don''t have a choice of family background. "


    "I don''t blame my background, I just think Why should I force myself to stay in this world. Here, it''s not my world. It''s just a coincidence that I will come to this world. "


    Listen to words, small Yan facial expression instantly changed, she anxiously pulled Gu Qingge''s hand: "what do you mean by saying this? As long as you two love each other easily, you can not even give up this kind of thing! What do you want so much for? According to me, you just don''t trust yeshao, because the situation is different when you get married. If you give each other more trust, you won''t believe what Han Xueyou said! "


    "Yes." Shen Qi nodded, "I want to I want to trust him unconditionally, no matter what others say, only trust him. But Xiaoyan, I am a divorced woman, a woman who has experienced a failed marriage. In the past two years of marriage, I trusted my ex husband, but what did I get in the end? When I got married and divorced, a junior came to me with a big stomach and told me that she was pregnant for several months. Finally I was kicked out. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan moved with her, her lips trembling pale. "Qiqi I know you''ve had a bad marriage before, but Not everyone is the same as your ex husband. "


    "I know that I may have made a mistake myself, but I just can''t get out of that shadow. After all, I''m not the same now. My baby is not his. Even if Han Xueyou is not pregnant, if I were yemoxuan, I would choose a clean woman instead of me Second hand. "


    Shen Qi said here, her face with a smile, but that smile is particularly bitter irony: "or..."


    Xiaoyan suddenly put out her hand to cover her mouth, and said solemnly: "don''t talk nonsense, think about the purpose of your coming today, we are going to investigate, instead of saying dejected words here without doing anything."


    "Maybe we can''t do anything without the cold night."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Xiaoyan pulls her forward. "Let''s go."


    In fact, although Xiaoyan''s brain is very smart, they have no power. There is no way at all. When they go to ask, they are all called back. Who cares what happens to the people they don''t know.


    So in the end, they ran around and tired. As a result, they didn''t ask anything and came out of the hospital disheartened.


    After that, they found a noodle shop and sat down to order two bowls of beef noodles. Xiaoyan was so hungry that she took a mouthful of soup: "if there''s no way, we''d better go to the night vice president. Although the night vice president likes you, he has always been a gentleman. He never forced you to do anything. I think..."


    "Xiaoyan." Shen Qi interrupts her words, the facial expression solemnly tells her.


    "Do you know that it''s very important to be involved in this matter? If you go to the vice president of night, maybe..."


    Because the relationship between yemoxuan and yelinhan is too sensitive, they are not brothers. What''s more, yelinhan''s words to herself are vivid in her mind. She still remembers his words that he said he would take him away. If she let him know this time, Shen Qi really can''t guarantee that he won''t do anything.


    "But I have told him."


    "What did you say?" Shen Qi thinks she heard wrong.


    Xiaoyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "while you just went to pay the bill, I sent a message to the night vice president, telling him that we were here, and he said that he would come right away."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi''s face changes instantly: "what are you doing?"


    "Qiqi, we don''t have to tell the night vice president the truth of the matter. We just need to ask him to help us investigate the matter. Why do you think the matter is so complicated?"


    Shen Qi It''s you who think things are too simple. "


    She finally had no choice but to droop her eyes. Was there no way?


    Night cold that kind of person, looks on the surface like jade, is a modest gentleman, but Shen Qi felt that his original temperament is not like this, those gentle surface, just he used to cover up his dark side.He and night Mo Xuan are half brothers, how can the feelings really good? In addition, Shen Qi also thinks that he is not such a simple person.


    As long as he''s honest, he won''t say those words to himself to take her away!


    Think of here, Shen Qi quickly pack up things and get up: "don''t eat, we leave here now."


    Listen to speech, small Yan facial expression became white a few minutes: "why? I''ve already sent a message to tell him that he will come right away. If we leave now, won''t we stand him up? "


    "I can''t meet him. Even if I don''t check this, I won''t ask him for help."


    "Qiqi, why do you have to be so stubborn? Can''t you work hard for your own happiness? I told you not to think about anything. I just believe that you won''t listen to yeshao. Now I''ll help you find the vice president of yeshao. You''re not happy. What do you want? Do you want to find out the truth, you coward and useless coward


    Shen Qi


    She looked at Xiaoyan in shock. Unexpectedly, she said she was a coward.


    "What? Am I wrong about you? You''re not a coward like that. What is it? Because of a failed marriage, do you think other men are like him? That Han Xueyou is still your good sister and good friend, she also stabbed you, is it in your heart that I Xiaoyan also belongs to the kind of people you can''t trust? That''s why I said to ask the night vice president to come. You are not happy at all. Is that the reason? "


    "Xiaoyan..." Shen Qi looked at her blankly: "how can you think so?"


    "Isn''t that the truth? Because you have experienced it once, you have been afraid to come out. Am I right? "

 Chapter 298

    These words make Shen Qi''s heart hard to calm down. Originally, it''s just like the sea. Her restless heart becomes turbulent at this moment. Shen Qi looks at Xiao Yan for a long time and finally drops her eyes.


    "You''re right, but no matter what you say, I''ll leave. If you want to stay here, you can stay and wait for him


    With that, Shen Qi turned and left.


    Xiaoyan looked at her back and yelled angrily: "Shen Qi, are we still not good friends? Is that all you have? "


    Shen Qi''s step stopped for a while, she some tired ground closes an eye.


    Good friend? She also wants to be good friends with her, but she doesn''t want to have anything to do with ye Linhan.


    Think of here, Shen Qi didn''t return a word to her, still step forward, Xiaoyan thought she would turn back, who knows she didn''t even head back, angry her heart a pain, Xiaoyan step to catch up.


    But just blocked the outside of Shen Qi came in.


    Shen Qi didn''t expect to meet ye Linhan head-on. She was stunned for a moment, and then pretended not to see him.


    Night cold see her tiny red eyes and Zheng heavy, the result she actually didn''t seem to see their own way through, that moment night cold feel like his heart was severely pricked.


    Then he reacted and quickly turned to catch up.


    "Qiqi!"


    The action of night cold is very quick, grasped her arm directly, Shen Qi facial expression a change, hasten hand to draw back.


    "Let go of me!"


    Her action is violent, make night cold involuntarily frown, "so don''t want to see me? Not even if I''m here to help you? Qiqi, how much do you hate me? I hate it. Now I don''t even want to take a look at me or accept my help? "


    Shen Qi bit his lower lip and looked at him stubbornly: "brother, you have helped me many times before. I owe you a lot. I can''t owe you any more."


    Hearing this, ye Linhan couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "you know you owe me a lot, anyway, you already owe me so much. What''s the matter with more?"


    Shen Qi


    Xiaoyan stood looking at them from a distance. Although she couldn''t hear what they said, her anger now calmed down. She was really excited just now. As soon as she heard that she was going to leave, it was cold at night, which was equivalent to giving up this action, so she said irreparable words in a hurry.


    "That''s not true. I owe you what I owe you, and I''ll pay you back." Shen Qi always remembers the 300000 yuan. Although Shen''s mother''s behavior makes her very angry and disappointed, she is the mother who gave birth to her and raised her. No matter how angry she is, she will have to take up the debt.


    "In any case, it''s all owed. It''s better to owe more money."


    Words fall, night cold initiative to go inside: "I come to all come, go in."


    Shen Qi stood in the same place and refused to move her body. The cold night saw that she was so stubborn. She went forward and directly clasped her shoulder and pulled her in.


    "Cold night, let me go, let me go!"


    Once again from her mouth to hear his name, the cold night is finally the solution of the recent days of Acacia.


    You know, she suddenly disappeared in the night home. The night home couldn''t see her, even the company couldn''t see her figure. He couldn''t look for her in a dignified way. Today, he could see him again. He accelerated all the way.


    Finally, I saw her standing in front of me.


    But when he thought that she was staying with yemoxuan these days, his heart was as painful as a needle. Yelinhan pursed her thin lips and pulled her back to the position just now. Xiaoyan was still standing there, and Shen Qi''s face was dull.


    She wanted to turn around and go, but At the thought that he owes him a lot of favor, this step can''t start again.


    At last she sat down again, her face calm.


    "I don''t need your help." Since she can''t leave, she doesn''t need ye Linhan''s help.


    Xiao Yan''s face changed slightly and looked at ye Linhan: "vice president of night, fortunately you have come. We have a very important thing to help you."


    "What''s the matter, say it."


    They didn''t seem to hear Shen Qi''s words at all. They talked directly.


    Shen Qi grinds her teeth angrily.


    Shen Yan just interrupted: "I don''t want to help you directly."


    Night cold face no expression to look at her, tone but some bitter: "if it is someone else? Will you accept anyone who helps you except me? "


    Although will let the other party feel bad, but Shen Qi or ruthlessly admitted.


    "Yes. Elder brother, I said that I already owe you a lot. No matter how much I owe you, I can''t pay it back. Don''t worry about it. "


    Xiaoyan gnashed her teeth to refute her words: "must manage, night vice president regardless, we will be wronged!"


    Shen Qi Xiaoyan, do you have to stand against me? "Xiaoyan looked at her firmly: "sorry, even if you will be angry, this time I will insist."


    Shen Qi looked at her for a long time, and suddenly she couldn''t say a word. She just looked at her and sneered: "well, since you want to do this, you can stay and tell him. I have something else to do. I''m sorry for not accompanying you."


    With that, Shen Qi got up and went out.


    This time, the night cold did not stop her, Xiaoyan anxious to get up to chase, but was called by the night cold.


    "Don''t chase. Since she wants to leave, it''s no use chasing her any more."


    Listen to words, small Yan anxious eyes are red: "but..."


    "Don''t you know that? I can solve it without her here. "


    Xiaoyan paused for a while, biting his lip: "if Qiqi is not here, can night vice president still help?"


    Ye Lin Han looked at her calmly: "of course, you tell me first."


    Small Yan Eye Bead son turned, she is not stupid, of course know can''t tell all things night cold, can only make up an excuse.


    "That man is in love with her for a while, so you miss your friend again?"


    Xiaoyan nodded quickly. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know how to make up a story. She didn''t know whether the story could work, but it was the best one she could think of.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    Sure enough, night cold asked her.


    Xiaoyan bit her lower lip: "of course, it''s true. What do I cheat night vice president to do? It doesn''t do any good. I just want to know if she''s really pregnant. We can''t start at the hospital I want to ask vice president Tohan for me. After all, my friend I''m worried about her, too. "


    A moment later, the cold night nodded, cold voice.


    "Yes, I''ll find out for you."

 Chapter 299

    "Really?" Xiaoyan is happy: "night vice president, thank you so much."


    "But..." Night cold words but suddenly a turn, he explored staring at small Yan: "since it''s just such a simple thing, Qiqi why refuse to accept my help?"


    Since then, I can only remind her that I can''t help her, because I can''t help her any more Understand her feelings. "


    Listen to words, night cold think seems to be reasonable, since helped her to give her mother 300000, she every time see oneself is a very uncomfortable appearance, should be that 300000.


    "I never wanted her to give it back to me."


    "That''s why she felt worse." Xiao Yan stares at ye Linhan seriously and sighs: "although I haven''t known Shen Qi for a long time, she has a very simple temperament. She is a kind of real, stubborn and stubborn person. In her world, it''s a one size fits all. You should be able to see that it''s because the night vice president only wants to help her wholeheartedly, which makes her feel more guilty. "


    Night cold see small Yan''s eyes a few more gentle, but did not expect that she actually so understand Shen Qi.


    "She shouldn''t feel guilty for me, but she''s afraid that she owes me too much and can''t pay me back."


    "Yes, I know. I was sorry to trouble vice president Yeh, but I really can''t think of anyone else to help


    Hearing this, ye Linhan said with a smile, "it''s my honor to serve two ladies."


    "Well, that''s all for you. I''ll go to Shen Qi to explain it."


    "Well, give it to me." Night cold nodded: "I will give you news soon."


    "Thank you, vice president of night."


    After Xiaoyan left, night cold slender fingers gently clasp the table, he looked at the two bowls on the table did not move the face, as if thinking.


    This matter Something''s wrong.


    It seems that he should have a good look. Maybe What can we find out.


    Shen Qi took a taxi and went back to Haijiang villa directly. Shortly after she got back to the villa, Zhu Yun came to tell her that Xiaoyan had come to see her, and then asked her strangely, "young grandma, didn''t you go out with Xiaoyan in the morning? How... "


    In order to avoid Zhu Yun thinking too much, Shen Qi had to say: "maybe she forgot to take things. You can bring her here."


    Finally, Zhu Yun takes Xiaoyan and leaves. The room is quiet. Shen Qi has gradually calmed down along the way. As soon as Xiaoyan sees her, she goes up and hugs her arm: "Qiqi, are you still angry with me? Now that the matter has been settled, will you stop being angry? "


    "It''s settled?" Shen Qi gave a bitter smile: "so in the end, did you still tell him something?"


    Xiao Yan''s face turned white and explained to Shen Qi quickly: "don''t get me wrong. I made up a story. He must not know about it."


    "Are you stupid? No matter how you make up your story, the result will not change. "


    "But..."


    "Do you think other people are fools? If you tell others about it, they won''t believe it, not to mention it''s cold at night. He''s such a smart man that he can guess something without guessing. "


    Listen to words, small Yan can''t help staring big eyes: "should not? How can ordinary people guess in this way? What''s more, he is yeshao''s brother, so he should not think of it. "


    "Can''t you imagine that he can''t find it?" Shen Qi looked at her helplessly and sighed: "you don''t know who night cold is. He is not as simple as you think."


    Mainly, he disguised himself too well. If he was an outsider, he certainly didn''t know what kind of person ye Linhan was. Shen Qi also knew that they were intriguing because the old man said that to her. And the words that ye Linhan said to herself before, let her know that ye Linhan is definitely not so gentle on the surface, and he is not so simple. What Xiao Yan said to him this time will make him aware of something, and he will definitely check it at that time.


    "Am I wrong?" Xiaoyan lowered her head and murmured: "maybe I don''t know what kind of person he is? But the way he looks at you will not be wrong. I only know that he will not harm you. "


    Shen Qi said with a faint smile: "maybe you will do bad things with good intentions? Forget it, I have nothing to say now. "


    "Well You''re not still mad at me, are you? Qiqi, I''m really just thinking about you. "


    Looking at Xiaoyan in front of her, Shen Qi suddenly has some helplessness. To tell the truth, Xiaoyan is really for her good. Although she has tried her best to stop it in the process, she didn''t expect the result to be the same.


    "It''s happened. There''s nothing to be angry about." Shen Qi said softly.


    She doesn''t get angry, now this appearance makes Xiaoyan more afraid, Xiaoyan steps forward to hold her hand, "Qiqi...""It''s getting late today. Go back first."


    Xiaoyan: "I..."


    "I''ll come back to you tomorrow." Next, what Shen Qi said made Xiao Yan happy. She said with a smile: "will you really come to me tomorrow? Are you really not angry with me? "


    Shen Qi helpless: "just now I was excited, I know you are for my good, I let uncle Jin send you back."


    After that, Shen Qi asks Zhu Yun to take Xiao Yan to find uncle Jin. Before Xiao Yan leaves, she rushes to hold Shen Qi and asks her to go to her tomorrow. Shen Qi agrees.


    After Xiaoyan leaves, Shen Qi looks out of the window at the endless night. I''m afraid There will be no more peace.


    In fact, even if you don''t find the cold night, this day will come sooner or later, right?


    It''s just I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    The news of the cold night soon, the next day to the small Yan news, but also about the time, let them go to interview together in the evening.


    When Xiaoyan calls Shen Qi, Shen Qi doesn''t refuse and agrees directly.


    "Let''s meet again in the evening. You don''t have to come to me during the day."


    "Good." Shen Qi nodded.


    To the evening, Shen Qi put on clothes ready to go out, just met from the company came back in advance of the night ink Xuan.


    Night Mo Xuan see her dress, then inquired: "want to go out?"


    Shen Qi was stunned for a moment, then nodded and asked, "why did you leave work so early today?"


    Night Mo Xuan looked at her one eye, pursed lips, a moment later said: "to go to the banquet."


    Then Xiao Su came forward and handed her a box.


    "What''s this?" Shen Qi looked at the box suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 300

    Xiao Su hands the box to the front, Shen Qi has to reach for it and open it to find it is a dress.


    "Instead, come to the party with me."


    Shen Qi, "but, I have something to go out, I have an appointment with Xiao Yan."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan tiny Cu raised eyebrow, "you stay with her these two days of time also long enough, can''t accompany me to attend a banquet?"? Give her a push? "


    "But I have an appointment..." The main reason is that she has a very important thing tonight, but why did yemoxuan let her go to the banquet at this time? Directly refuse his words, and it seems not very good, so Shen Qi can only detour: "or you go first, I''ll meet with Xiao Yan later, and then go."


    "Is it that important?" Has been silent night Mo Xuan but suddenly asked a sentence.


    "What?"


    "I''m asking, is Xiaoyan more important than me?"


    Shen Qi stays in the same place, staring at the night ink Xuan, what''s the problem? Don''t know why, at this time night Mo Xuan that such as hawk Falcon fierce eyes let Shen Qi feel some guilty, his eyes seem to be able to understand people''s heart.


    Will What does he already know?


    Think of here, Shen Qi''s lips slightly tremble, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    After a long time, she said, "it''s not like that, it''s just I have an appointment with her


    "Not even once?" Night ink Xuan eyebrow twist almost fast knot, and the tone is extremely depressed, it sounds very uncomfortable.


    Shen Qi thought of the person she was going to see this evening. She was cruel and said, "I really can''t. another day. Next time you have a party, I will accompany you."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan can''t help but sneer ground to hook up lips: "next time?"


    Then she went to Mo Xuan and said, "she didn''t stare at me for a long time."


    Shen Qi


    Did you promise her that? Don''t know why, Shen Qi always feel too simple, but looked at the time, she and Xiaoyan agreed time fast.


    Anyway, let''s go and find out the truth first, and then when she comes back, if she has time, she will go to the banquet to find yemoxuan.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Finish saying, Shen Qi then directly steps from night Mo Xuan''s side pass by, who knows night Mo Xuan when she pass by suddenly clasped her thin white wrist, will her step in place.


    "Must I go?"


    Shen Qi lowers her head and looks at the palm on her wrist. Yemoxuan''s fingers are long and sharp, and her hot palm burns her like a brand iron. She nods difficultly: "yes, yes, I''ll stay If you have time, I''ll come back


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Qi felt that he was holding his hand a little more heavily. But soon, he was relaxed, and Shen Qi was free. She wanted to look down at the expression and eyes on yemoxuan''s face, but yemoxuan left in a wheelchair, fast.


    Suddenly disappeared in the corner, Shen Qi blinked his eyes, looked at Xiao Su standing on one side.


    "What happened to him?"


    Xiao Su was a little depressed. He opened his mouth to say something, but finally shook his head: "nothing."


    Shen Qi Really? "


    "Little grandma, yeshao, I hope you can join her in this evening''s banquet."


    "Sorry, I''ve made an appointment with Xiaoyan, or you can give me the address and I''ll be there when I get back. What time does the party start? "


    Xiao Su thought about it and told her. "It officially starts at eight."


    Eight o''clock? Shen Qi took out his mobile phone and took a look. "It''s less than six o''clock now. I''m sure I have time to pass."


    Then Shen Qi took the box from Xiao Su: "I''ll take the dress first. Xiao Su, you send the address to my mobile phone. I''ll go first."


    Shen Qi left soon. She got into uncle Jin''s car and left Haijiang villa. What she didn''t know was that yemoxuan on the second floor was standing at the window, looking coldly at the car.


    *


    on the way to the destination, Shen Qi looks at the time again. It''s cold at night. It''s so far away this time. It takes her more than half an hour to drive from Haijiang villa. Although it''s less than six o''clock now, it''s probably more than six o''clock when she drives there. This time, it takes a lot of time, and I don''t know how long to talk.


    "Uncle Jin, please hurry up."


    Shen Qi can''t help but urge her. In fact, she doesn''t want to urge her if she can. After all Safety is still the most important thing on the road.


    It''s just She always feels a little uneasy today. This feeling has been aggravating since she met yemoxuan and went out to get on the bus. Now Her eyelids even kept moving.


    I always feel like something big is going to happen.


    The mobile phone vibrated. It was Xiao Su who sent her the address, and then added a sentence."Young granny, if you can, you''d better come back now. If not, I hope the young granny will arrive at the scene this evening, because this evening is a very important day! "


    Big day? Shen Qi sent a text message back to ask Xiao su what is the important day.


    Just after texting, Xiaoyan called her.


    "Qiqi, I''ve arrived. Are you coming?"


    Shen Qi doesn''t know the route, so he can only ask Uncle Jin: "Uncle Jin, are we coming soon?"


    Uncle Jin was silent for a while. He was probably estimating the time. After a while, he said, "fast. There are about ten minutes left."


    Xiaoyan heard what uncle Jin said and nodded knowingly: "OK, I''ll wait for you for more than ten minutes, but I''ll go first. You''ll come in and find me later."


    "Good."


    After hanging up, Xiao Su hasn''t returned her message. Maybe she''s busy?


    She thought, then put the cell phone up.


    When arriving at the destination, Shen Qi sees Xiao Yan sitting in the corner as soon as she enters the store. There are not many people at this point. Uncle Jin walks in behind her.


    Thinking of what he was going to say today, Shen Qi took a step, then turned back to Uncle Jin and said, "Uncle Jin, you should go back first today."


    "But little grandma, don''t you have to go to the party later? I know the way. I can wait for my little grandmother here. "


    "It''s OK. There''s still time. Don''t worry."


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait for a taxi for a long time."


    Uncle Jin looked at the time and thought Shen Qi was right, so he nodded and left.


    After he left, Shen Qi went into the shop to find Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan is probably bored. She stares at her mobile phone all the time. When she arrives, she looks around. Finally, she sees Shen Qi coming in. She starts to wave her arm at Xiao Yan and yells: "Qiqi, here!"


    Shen Qi walked towards her and sat down in front of her.


    "How cold is the night?"

 Chapter 301

    "He hasn''t come yet. Sit down first. It''s time for the restaurant. Let''s order first."


    Xiaoyan greets her to sit down beside her. Shen Qi has to sit down and take a look. It''s half past six and an hour from eight. Should that be enough time?


    Seeing her appearance, Xiaoyan couldn''t help asking: "are you in a hurry? Is there anything else? "


    Shen Qi tells Xiao Yan what happened in the future.


    "Why don''t you tell me? If you know, I''ll let you go first. I''ll be fine here. "


    "It''s no use talking about it now."


    "Why is it useless? Why don''t you change your skirt now and go straight back? Otherwise, it''s not good to affect your relationship. "


    "It''s OK. I told him that I would be there in time. The banquet didn''t officially start until eight o''clock. I''ll have dinner with you here until seven o''clock. I''ll have time to go back."


    Listen to her say so, small Yan just let go of heart, "well, we order first, night vice president said he will arrive in ten minutes, let''s order casually."


    "Good." Shen Qi nods and orders two dishes with Xiao Yan. In fact, she has no idea. Originally, she is still a little worried, but now her whole mind is on Yemo Xuan, and she doesn''t care so much about this time.


    The words that night Mo Xuan said before she went out made a deep impression on her.


    Ten minutes later, the cold night finally came. It seemed that he was wearing a white suit. The tie was clean and tidy. As soon as he appeared in the restaurant, he attracted the attention of many women.


    Then Shen Qi and Xiao Yan heard the comments of the women at the next table.


    "Who is this man? How handsome. "


    "Don''t look, this kind of high-quality man has a girlfriend at the first sight. No matter how much he looks, it''s not ours."


    "Well, which of the two next to him is his girlfriend?"


    "It should be the one who looks younger, younger and more beautiful."


    "Stupid, it must be the one who wears the blue skirt. They have the same temperament. Is that right?"


    Shen Qi


    These gossip people, even this can also hate, if you can, she would like to put in a word, they are not cold night''s girlfriend.


    whispered to her ear, "do those people make complaints about others?" It''s all coming to us. "


    Yes, it''s all spread to them. The cold night must have heard it.


    Night cold sitting opposite them, his eyes quickly passed, small Yan fell on Shen Qi''s face: "sorry, there''s a little traffic jam on the road, so I''m late."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Xiaoyan quickly waved her hand with a smile, and Shen Qi was still calm.


    The next table began to talk again.


    "You see, the little girl waved to the boy, so I said she was his girlfriend?"


    "Are you an idiot? The man is obviously looking at the girl with the blue skirt, and what''s the relationship? He has to wave. If he is a boyfriend or girlfriend, he doesn''t have to do this, OK? There is a tacit understanding. "


    Shen Qi can only be regarded as not heard, after all, mouth long in others, she can''t manage.


    After a moment''s silence, Shen Qi suddenly said, "brother, what''s the result of the investigation? Have you come out yet? "


    Night cold looking at her, eyes focused and gentle, voice light and tunnel: "all this point, after dinner we talk about this thing."


    "But..." Shen Qi is a little worried. As soon as she says something, she feels that Xiaoyan''s hand is pulling her under the table. She looks at Xiaoyan and realizes that she is a little worried. The other party is here to help her, but she doesn''t owe her. Since she still has time, let''s wait for a while. After all, people are caught in a traffic jam, and she certainly hasn''t eaten yet.


    Let''s eat with him.


    Shen Qi didn''t say anything more, accompanied them to eat quietly, and occasionally talked at the next table.


    Night cold suddenly reached for a piece of meat to her bowl, Shen Qi a Leng, did not react to hear the next table came a exclamation: "I said I did not guess wrong? The boy brought vegetables to the girl with the blue skirt. They are really friends and girlfriends


    Another voice dissatisfied with the tunnel: "who said that the sandwich is a boyfriend and girlfriend, it may be hospitality."


    "You''re really good at it!"


    Shen Qi looks at the piece of meat in front of her, and her inner thoughts are evil. She always feels that ye Linhan wants to confirm what they say on purpose. He also clearly hears the conversation at the next table, and his behavior is intentional at the moment.


    Although Shen Qi knows that she thinks too much, she subconsciously feels that He did it on purpose to make people misunderstand.


    So Shen Qi didn''t move the chopsticks any more. She just ate the meat in front of her.


    The night cold also didn''t feel embarrassed, still calm and self-confident, the next table continued to say something, Shen Qi also didn''t go to pay attention.


    After a few people had a quiet meal, Xiaoyan looked at the time, worried about her first, and then asked, "vice president of the night, how is the matter I asked you to investigate?"Night Lin cold raised a hand to see a time, the vision falls on Shen Qi''s face, she looks like very anxious appearance, from come in time has been anxious to now.


    He can probably guess why.


    Thinking of this, ye Linhan smiles and whispers: "don''t worry, the investigation results have come out, but I asked my secretary to sort it out for me before I came here, so you may have to wait for a while, what? What else are you doing tonight? "


    Listen to words, small Yan face a change, she embarrassed to see to Shen Qi, don''t wait for her mouth, Shen Qi then way: "nothing urgent, but it''s not early now, we don''t want to trouble big brother so late."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m off work. Night is my free time." The night is cold again way, finish saying he suddenly think of what, then open mouth way: "by the way, if too late not safe, I will send you back."


    Xiaoyan Night vice president, Qiqi is far away from here. If you know the result, let us know first? "


    "It''s very complicated. It''s probably a bit difficult to report it orally. In a word I''d better wait until my secretary comes. "


    "How about Let Shen Qi leave first, and I''ll wait here for her? "


    Speaking of this, night cold probably understood, he looked at Shen Qi: "you still have something to do at night?"


    When he asked, Shen Qi didn''t deny it any more and nodded: "well, I have something to do at eight, so I''m sorry


    "Eight o''clock?" The night was cold and thoughtful, and suddenly thought of something: "are you talking about going to a banquet?"


    Shen Qi some accident: "big brother knows?"


    "It''s a coincidence that I was also invited to that banquet. I forgot if you didn''t say..."


    "Wow! Then you can go there together later? "


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan is excited. In this case, she is not afraid of delay, because both of them have to go to the banquet at the same time, and the cold night should not delay.

 Chapter 302

    Xiao Yan is excited, but Shen Qi is still worried.


    She doesn''t want to go with yelinhan. Yemoxuan has misunderstood her and yelinhan. If she goes to the banquet with yelinhan again, it''s ok if she''s not seen. But if she''s seen by someone who wants to, yemoxuan will add some oil and vinegar. Yemoxuan estimates that I''m going to misunderstand her again.


    Think of here, Shen Qi is more depressed.


    Ye Linhan said: "I know what you are worried about. We''ll set out immediately after we get the information later. I''ll send you by the way. You can also see the information my secretary arranged for you on the way. And I''ll find a safe place to put you down before I arrive. I won''t let anyone misunderstand you. "


    Shen Qi


    She raised her head in surprise and looked at the cold night. She felt very guilty for a moment.


    What she wants here is to be afraid that night Mo Xuan misunderstands herself, so she wants to refuse to go with night Lin Han.


    But I didn''t expect that yelinhan had thought about everything for herself, and she also guessed what she thought. She really


    For a moment, Shen Qi blushed, but she was ashamed.


    In front of the cold night, there are many times that she feels particularly guilty.


    "Are you at ease?" The cold night asked in a voice.


    Shen Qi immediately speechless, she bit his lower lip, droop eyes, did not answer the cold night words.


    Xiao Yan probably felt her emotion, and quickly spoke for Shen Qi: "then I''ll thank the vice president for Qi Qi. The vice president is very kind, very considerate for the family."


    The night cold Mou light glanced at her one eye, indifferently took back.


    That family sentence made him unhappy.


    He doesn''t want to be Shen Qi''s family, if he is That''s another kind of "family", not the present one.


    He pursed his thin lips and looked at the time on his watch: "it should be very soon. There is still time. Don''t worry."


    "Yes, yes."


    probably waited for nearly half an hour, and the cold secretary finally came. When she came to the night of the night, she smiled at Shen Qi. Shen Qi saw her. When she was transferred, she still ran to her job and had always advised herself.


    She''s just embarrassed to meet now.


    "I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. There are a lot of materials, so it takes a long time to sort them out. Don''t you mind?"


    "No, thank you." Shen Qi gets up and smiles at her.


    ''s secretary''s gaze fell on her face. Instead of looking at it a few times, she blinked blinkly. "Since the information has been delivered, I will not disturb a few of them."


    "Well, be careful on the way. Go."


    After the secretary left, Shen Qi couldn''t help but say: "this time, I''m sorry to trouble my brother and the secretary. Thank you very much."


    "Don''t say too much if you''re grateful. Is the box on the table your dress? If you want to go to the party, I''m afraid you''ll have to dress up. Get the information first, and then let''s go first. "


    Finish saying, night cold took the car key to stand up first, Shen Qi see, also not good to see those data, can only take the data with the box to stand up together.


    Night cold to check out, after they come back to the door to wait, he went to pick up the car, so Shen Qi and Xiaoyan wait at the door.


    "It''s only about seven o''clock now. You still have a lot of time to get to the scene. Qiqi, after you get on the bus later, you will remember to read the information first and see how the result is. But when you know the result, don''t act rashly. Think about the matter first and then decide how to do it. Do you know the truth?"


    "You Why don''t you come with me? " Shen Qi looked at Xiao Yan and asked hesitantly.


    Xiaoyan shrugged and laughed: "of course I don''t want to go with you. It''s a banquet. No one invited me. I''m going to make people laugh."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi but face dignified ground frown show eyebrow to come, recently these two days she seems to be used to small Yan''s accompany, if she doesn''t accompany oneself to go.


    "Don''t worry, just remember what I said. Don''t be impulsive. You can do it after you think it over, OK?"


    Shen Qi can only nod, and then she went forward to hold a small Yan: "these two days hard you, thank you."


    "Me, actually I''ve always misunderstood you before. I''m sorry for you. After I get along with you, I find that you are stupid. You are the kind who is more stupid than me, even if you are stupid It''s naive. In fact, you''re stupid to put it in a bad way. But forget it, who told me to recognize you as a friend. So there''s no need to thank friends. "


    "Well."


    I don''t know why, Shen Qi''s throat is choked.


    Friends


    Sister


    She suddenly thought of Han Xueyou.


    Perhaps, before they fell in love with the same man, the friendship between them was real.


    Only later When they like the same man and start to have competition, they can''t be friends any more."Later We won''t turn into enemies, will we? "


    Listen to words, small Yan a Leng, "how can?"? We will never be like you and Han Xueyou. Although I have no ability, I have principles in my life. I will never fall in love with the same person with you. As long as I know that the man is related to you, I will tell myself to stay away from him, and I will never be moved. "


    What about Han Xueyou? Did she ever tell herself that? Did she control herself at first and then she couldn''t control herself, or did she never warn herself like this, just like her heart, and then


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. I''ll leave here after you get on the bus. If there''s anything, you can send me a text message and we''ll discuss it."


    With that, Xiaoyan gently pushed her away, and then took her to the side to wait for the bus.


    Soon, night cold car out, stop in front of two people, he is still very gentlemanly underground car for two people open the door, Shen Qi on the car, night cold signal small Yan also go in.


    Xiaoyan waved her hand and said, "no, I won''t get on the bus. Don''t you have to rush to the banquet site? Go ahead, all of you


    "Drop you off." The cold night smiles.


    Xiaoyan embarrassed smile: "night vice president, really do not use! My home is near here. I''ll get there in a taxi soon! Let''s go. "


    With that, she reached out to push yelinhan, pushed him to the car, then turned around and ran away.


    Looking at her trot back, cold night eyes flashed a touch of helplessness, and then back on the car, he took a look at the back of Shen Qi: "she does not want to get on."


    Shen Qi nodded: "it doesn''t matter, let her go."


    Then she dropped her eyes and looked at her toes calmly.


    In fact, Shen Qi can feel it. Xiaoyan has been deliberately avoiding the cold night. Yemoxuan is probably afraid of that day.

 Chapter 303

    Maybe, it''s taking care of her feelings, because after Han Xueyou had such a thing.


    Shen Qi pursed her red lips and did not speak again.


    Besides, I forgot to look at the information.


    Night Lin cold pass after mirror looking at her, while driving the car side light voice asked: "you and small Yan''s feelings are very good?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi returns to God, subconsciously nod: "of course."


    "No wonder this girl can do so much for you. She is really a person worthy of deep friendship."


    Shen Qi said, "I can''t help but smile at her. It''s better than I thought."


    "You''re ready for the party, aren''t you?"


    "Well."


    "But I haven''t. when I go to pick a suit later, you can go there to put on some make-up, and then we''ll start on time. I''ve calculated the time. You don''t have to worry about being late."


    Arranged again, Shen Qi besides obediently nods, as if also had no other reaction.


    In her hand is the dress box, as well as a thick stack of information, which is about Han Xueyou''s investigation.


    She was supposed to open it when she got on the bus, but I don''t know why, she didn''t want to open the information now.


    So quietly forward for a long time, cold night, as if aware of what, suddenly asked: "do not you open it?"


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi a Leng, then faintly smile: "don''t worry."


    "I thought you were worried when I saw you at dinner. It turns out that That''s not what you care about? "


    Why don''t you care?


    Shen Qi pinches the information in her hand. She used to care about it, but when she goes out, the look in yemoxuan''s eyes annoys her. Now


    It seems to be the feeling that you have to choose one of the two things in front of you, and you will know which one is more important to you at a glance.


    Is the news that yemoxuan and Han Xueyou are pregnant true? For her Her heart has chosen the former by default.


    Xiaoyan has always said that she is not brave, because she has been hurt before, so she has a shadow on her marriage, for fear of being betrayed again. If she is willing to believe yemoxuan wholeheartedly, this will not happen.


    Now she''s If you want to believe it, is it too late?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi quickly takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan should also get on the bus. The news is coming back quickly.


    When she saw the message clearly, Shen Qi''s nose was sour and she almost cried.


    She had no choice but to quickly put out her hand to cover her mouth. There was a faint sense of tears in her cold eyes, but it was also full of laughter.


    "Just follow your heart. If you are willing to believe it, it means that you have faced your feelings bravely. I''m very happy for you. And Qiqi, no matter which choice you make, I''m on your side, so go on! "


    Well, she should face up to her feelings and be brave.


    There are two consequences of desperate, the worst is just to return to the original place, there is nothing she can''t afford to lose.


    Shen Qi smiles and wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes. Then she puts the heavy material into the bag and destroys it when she goes back.


    Ye Linhan also noticed her action. At that moment, he was a little disappointed. After a moment, he said with a bitter smile: "it seems that you really like him."


    Here, Shen Qi just put the information in. When she heard his words, her hand movement stopped for a moment. After a moment, she nodded: "well, it''s true."


    There''s nothing to admit.


    Night cold did not say anything, the car fell into a strange silence, until the destination, night cold will take her to make up, and then go to choose clothes.


    Shen Qi told makeup girl that she was in a hurry, so she asked her to make up faster. Makeup girl said that it was all wrapped in herself, so she went to change the dress and came out to put on makeup.


    In the process of making up, she can feel that the makeup girl''s technique is very skilled and fast, but she still feels that it takes a long time.


    Until the cold voice of the night sounded outside, the makeup girl''s hand also took back at the same time.


    "Well, miss, you are so beautiful ~"


    Shen Qi looked back at herself in the mirror and found that her makeup had been put on.


    But she didn''t have the heart to look carefully. After thanking her, she got up and went out.


    Cold night waiting outside, see her out, eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    The dress that yemoxuan prepared for her is light silver, which is totally different from the style she used to wear. The warm silver light sets off her white skin and makes her look like a princess coming out of the painting.


    At that moment, when the light hit Shen Qi''s body, the cold night had an illusion.


    This person is like a born princess, she should be born to live in the aristocracy, loved and flattered by all people.However, her family did not expect her to have such a temperament, which is really rare.


    After two steps, Shen Qi suddenly faltered and almost fell forward.


    Night cold face a change, quickly step forward to hold her: "all right?"


    Shen Qi was so frightened that she shook her head: "I''m ok."


    A few people on one side were also pale, but they were relieved to see that she was held. Fortunately.


    "It''s OK." Night cold released her hand, let her stand firm again: "since all have been done, then go."


    "Well."


    Shen Qi goes out with ye Linhan and gets on the bus again.


    When he got to the car, yelinhan suddenly thought of something. He unbuttoned his suit and took it off: "put it on. It''s windy at night. Your dress is too thin."


    See that dress, Shen Qi subconsciously refused: "thank you, big brother, but later on the car is not cold."


    With that, she opened the door and stooped in.


    The night cold takes the hand of the suit to pause in the mid air like this, after a moment, he is speechless ground to put on the suit again on the body.


    In the heart bitter smile, night cold, she so like night ink Xuan, what do you still think?


    *


    the time is getting closer and closer, and the banquet is about to start.


    At this moment, the banquet hall is very busy. The staff are preparing for the banquet. On the second floor, there is a wheelchair. Yemoxuan sits on it without expression, looking coldly at the door downstairs.


    That woman Up to now, he hasn''t appeared, and he hasn''t been called.


    Oh, how cruel.


    Xiao Su, who was by his side, probably felt the fall of his mood and could not help saying: "yeshao, are you waiting for your little grandmother? She will come. I have sent her the address


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan return to God, thin lips micro hook, sneer a way: "she come to have nothing to do with me?"


    Xiao Su: "yeshao is not looking forward to her coming?"

 Chapter 304

    Ye Moxuan: "which eye do you see that I''m looking forward to her coming?"


    Xiao Su: "that night, the little girl has been looking at the gate, isn''t she waiting for the little girl?"


    Originally, he wanted to say that he saw both eyes, but it seemed impolite to say that, so he changed the sentence.


    "I''m waiting for her when I look at the gate? Xiao Su, when did you change your career to look at people''s feelings? "


    Xiao Su: "it''s Well, when I didn''t say it


    It''s true that I''m waiting for my grandmother, but I still refuse to admit it.


    I don''t know what they''re doing.


    But Think of what he investigated, Xiao Su''s eyes become worried.


    Young granny, you must come. If you don''t come I''m afraid


    Xiao Su didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    After all, on such an important day today, yemoxuan wants to invite her to the banquet, introduce her identity to everyone, and let everyone know that Shen Qi is his wife.


    Before going out, Mo Xuan asked her, but she refused.


    Woman, you''d better come at the beginning of the party


    Otherwise, I won''t forgive you.


    Night Mo Xuan in the heart silently read a, then cold hum a, turn wheelchair to leave.


    On Xingfu Road, Shen Qi takes a look at the time and finds that it''s eight o''clock in ten minutes, but they are still on the road.


    "Brother, are we almost there?"


    Ye Linhan nodded: "well, after crossing the bridge in front, we''ll be there 200 meters ahead."


    Great!


    Shen Qi smiles. The bridge is in front of her. She can see ye Mo Xuan immediately!


    She didn''t break her promise, and she was able to get to the scene on time.


    Night cold see her anxious, then speed up some speed, but no one thought that the accident will happen at this time.


    As we were about to get on the bridge, a small truck near the road was rickety and came here at a high speed.


    Shen Qi felt something was wrong. When she looked up, the pickup truck was very close to them. She was so scared that she lost her voice and watched the pickup truck bump into them.


    When ye Linhan, the driver in front of him, realized that he was busy and quickly driving the steering wheel. He was also flustered. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. When he was driving the steering wheel, ye Linhan turned back and rushed to Shen Qi behind him, shouting: "Qiqi, get down quickly!"


    Bang!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    The banquet started on time, and the opening music was just the sound of fireworks. The guests had already entered, but yemoxuan didn''t see the familiar shadow from the door.


    Xiao Su took a look at the time, "it''s just the beginning now, and it will take more than ten minutes for the guests to enter the venue."


    Hear here, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow: "did you give her invitation?"


    Xiao Su Leng for a while, shaking his head: "it seems that there is no."


    "Damn it, how did she get in?"


    Xiao Su suddenly responded, "I know, then I''ll go downstairs to meet my little grandmother." With that, Xiao Su quickly turned and went downstairs. He went to the gate, where several guests were checking the invitation. Sure enough If the little grandma comes, she can''t get in without an invitation.


    Many people know Xiao Su, so they say hello to him.


    "Assistant Xiao, you came down to help."


    Xiao Su said with a smile, "yes, I''ll come down to meet someone by the way."


    "Wow, the person who can trouble assistant Xiao to pick up in person must be some important person. I don''t know if I can reveal it, hehe..."


    "You go in quickly, the party has already begun." Xiao sucai won''t tell him. After all, young grandma wants yeshao to introduce herself. What does he say now.


    Xiao Su''s eyes are searching in the crowd behind him. Today, there are many people who are wearing jewels, but he hasn''t seen Shen Qi. Xiao Su is so worried that he doesn''t know whether the young grandmother will come or not?


    You''re not coming, are you?


    With this idea, Xiao Su quickly took out his mobile phone and had better call his grandmother.


    So Xiao Su calls Shen Qi directly.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is not in the service area for the time being."


    The official cold female voice repeated this sentence over and over again. Xiao Su''s face immediately changed. What''s the matter? Is it hard for the young granny not to come tonight?


    It''s really urgent! At the thought of yemoxuan''s face, which is almost frozen to death, Xiao Su feels hopeless in life. If the young grandmother doesn''t come, the mood of yeshao today And later! finished!


    Xiao Su is so anxious that he has to find her himself. Even if he doesn''t want to come, he has to find her.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su put away his mobile phone and walked outside, but was stopped: "assistant Xiao, are you going out? You can''t go out at this time. "Xiao Su''s heart is vexed, listen to words can''t help but frown: "what do you mean?"


    "There was an accident on the bridge. The driver of a small truck was drunk and damaged the guardrail of the bridge. It''s a crime. What kind of car do you drive when you drink? Now the car can''t pass. The police control the scene."


    "Is that so?" Xiao Su''s frown is even more serious. If the guardrail is damaged, the scene will not be controlled. Will the little grandmother be blocked at that end?


    With this idea back to the second floor, just came to night ink Xuan side, Xiao Su just ready to tell night ink Xuan, but heard his cold voice: "don''t come, right?"


    "Yeshao, it''s a little bit..."


    "If you don''t come, let her."


    Words fall, night ink Xuan turned to leave the second floor, Xiao Su face a change, quickly catch up: "night little, maybe two little grandma is still on the way, before leaving the villa, she told me will come, little grandma is not like the kind of person who will break her promise."


    "Yes? Where is she now? Why can''t people who can''t break their word be seen? "


    Xiao Su: "this..."


    He can''t say a word. In fact, he can understand yemoxuan''s mood. After all, after knowing those things, he still gave her a choice. As a result, the young grandmother chose another way.


    Now that the banquet has been going on for more than ten minutes, the young lady still hasn''t appeared. No wonder Ye Shao will be angry.


    I can''t help it. I''m still busy now. Xiao Su has to follow yemoxuan first. As for the young granny If she will come, he will take her when she shows up!


    *


    "the guardrail of the bridge at the scene was damaged, and the truck ran into several cars all the way, with several injured people. Now the investigation is continuing."


    By the time Yelin Han was rescued, he was already in semi coma mode. He was stabbed by broken glass in many places on his body, and his brain was probably hit, and now he was still bleeding.


    After he was rescued and laid flat on the ground, he still grasped the man''s hand: "behind Help


    Leng for a moment: "is that person still there?"


    "Yes


    "Yes, we''ll get people out right away."

 Chapter 305

    Shen Qi was not seriously injured, because when the truck hit, yelinhan quickly turned the steering wheel to avoid the truck. It was only a little slow. The truck rubbed the front part of the car body, then directly hit the car next to it, and then rushed to the guardrail. The car fell directly into the lake. He had contacted the sailor to save people, but now he didn''t know who was in the car Death is life.


    But Shenqi listen to night cold said lie down, but the moment of impact is too fierce, she can''t stand the heavy impact, suddenly fainted, body was also some glass fragments to stab, but the injured place is not much.


    When she was carried out, she put it beside the chilly night and lay there with a pale face.


    Night cold hurt very seriously, but the will is very clear, see her lying on his side, also anxious to get up and want to check her situation, next to the person ding a: "this gentleman, for the sake of safety, you still don''t move, this lady seems to have no problem, she just suffered a little slight injury."


    "How do you know she''s only slightly hurt? Can I talk and move when I''m hurt like this? If she wasn''t hurt, why didn''t she wake up? "


    "This..." The man was speechless and choked by the cold of the night. He took a look at Shen Qi. He really didn''t get hurt. It was just a little flesh wound. It didn''t seem to be a big problem, but why was he in a coma?


    "Qi?" Night cold bear the pain on the body, calling the name of Shen Qi.


    But Shen Qi lay on his side and didn''t move. It was as quiet as if this man didn''t breathe.


    He was so worried that he had to ask those people, "excuse me, can you call an ambulance for me?"


    The man was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Sir, the ambulance is on its way. It will be here soon. Don''t worry."


    Are you on your way? The cold night was a relief.


    Qiqi, don''t have an accident!


    If something happens to you, I will feel guilty to death all my life!


    The scene was very chaotic. In addition to the area under control, there were a lot of spectators in other places. There was no way. The police had to evacuate those people first. After the evacuation, the ambulance arrived at the scene soon.


    Night cold to Shen Qi was sent to the stretcher and then carried to the ambulance, to the inside also supported his body will to ask the doctor: "doctor, how is she? Is there any danger? "


    The doctor quickly checked for Shen Qi, and then threw a sentence to ye Linhan: "at present, it seems that there should be no serious problem, but you are injured so seriously."


    With that, he swept the two nurses beside him: "give him emergency treatment first."


    Hearing that Shen Qi is not in danger, the heart hanging in the cold of the night is finally released. At this time, the will that had been hard to carry is slowly dissipating, gradually The cold night really couldn''t bear sleeping in the past.


    "Doctor, he''s in a coma."


    "Don''t worry, continue to give him emergency treatment, all the wounds should be disinfected."


    "Good."


    The doctor looked back at Shen Qi and thought that these two should be a couple. Otherwise, the man would not be so worried about the woman. Although she was injured like that, she was still breathing. Now she probably knew that her life was not in danger, so she could not bear to faint.


    *


    on the other side, the party was in full swing.


    "Still not here?" Although ye Moxuan said so much to Xiao Su, his heart was still waiting for that woman to suddenly appear at the gate, or in the corner, or in front of him to tell him that she was coming.


    But he was left-handed and right-handed, no matter where.


    When Xiao Su heard his question, he was so frightened that his ears would fall off. He faltered: "I''ve sent someone out to wait. As long as the young grandmother arrives, he will report it immediately."


    "What time is it?" Night Mo Xuan cold voice asks a way.


    Xiao Su took a look at the time, his face changed a little, and whispered back: "it''s almost nine o''clock."


    "Oh." The night Mo Xuan sneers: "really good."


    "Yeshao, I don''t know if I should say something."


    "Since you know you shouldn''t say it, don''t ask." Night Mo Xuan coldly rebuked a, Xiao Su scared a shiver, to the lips had to swallow back.


    Well, I''d rather not.


    What can I say? Anyway, it''s not the first time that ye Shao is so proud and coquettish!


    When the young granny comes to him, won''t she be better? He still doesn''t worry about it.


    Let it be. According to Ye Shao''s arrogant temperament, as long as she is willing to say a few good words to him, she will solve the problem very well.


    It''s just that Xiao Su didn''t expect that this time things were totally different from before.


    all the injured people at the scene were sent to the hospital. Yelinhan was seriously injured, so she was sent to the intensive care unit. Shen Qi didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble, so she was sent to the general ward. When the doctor found out that she was pregnant, the doctor''s face immediately changed: "do you think she is pregnant?""Yes,"


    the doctor took a look at Shen Qi: "then she is still in a coma. Maybe she was injured somewhere. She should be transferred to the intensive care area to check the situation."


    The nurse nodded, just about to transfer for Shen Qi, but Shen Qi suddenly whimpered, and then slowly woke up.


    "Are you awake?" The nurse exclaimed, "how do you feel? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Well." Shen Qi only felt that her head was very heavy and a little painful. After a while, she regained her lucidity. Then she saw the scene clearly. Doctors and nurses surrounded her with worried eyes.


    "You..."


    "Don''t talk, take a deep breath, feel it, and then tell me if you''re not feeling well?" The doctor came up to the nurse and whispered.


    Her voice was quiet and powerful, which made Shen Qi unconsciously obey what she said and take a deep breath. After a while, she shook her head: "it seems that there is nothing uncomfortable, just..."


    "Just what?"


    The doctor asked nervously at once.


    "Just a little dizzy..."


    "Is there any pain?"


    "It''s like There''s a little pain in the back of the head. "


    With that, Shen Qi thought of the scene at that time. At that time, the cold of the night made her lie down, and she didn''t know what to do. In a hurry, she could only obey his words. But because of the strong impact, she leaned back, and then her head probably hit the door. At that time, she was so dazzled that she didn''t know anything.


    "Oh, it should be that the impact is too big, leading to your coma. I''ll give you an examination first, and deal with the skin injury. If it''s OK, you can be discharged first."


    "Well, thank you, doctor. By the way, the one with me... "

 Chapter 306

    "Don''t worry. He''s in the intensive care unit. He''s already under treatment."


    Hearing the words "intensive care unit", Shen Qi''s pale face suddenly became more ugly, "what do you say? Intensive care unit? Then he... "


    "He had a serious injury, so he had to be treated in time."


    Serious trauma? Shen Qi recalled that when the car passed the front half of the car body, the broken glass should have splashed on yelinhan. Thinking of this scene, Shen Qi''s face turned pale.


    "Is he OK? Is life in danger? May I see him? " Finish saying, Shen Qi sits up abruptly from the bed, lift quilt, barefoot is about to get out of bed.


    The nurse quickly stopped her: "are you ok? After getting out of bed so soon, you''d better lie down and observe again. And do you know that you are pregnant and have fainted for so long just now? It''s very dangerous. "


    Shen Qi shook his head, "I''m ok."


    The nurse still wants to persuade her, but Shen Qi has stepped on the floor steadily. She is still wearing that skirt. Her hair is messy and looks very embarrassed. There is a little glass cut on her arm and face, but it doesn''t look serious. Only a little bit pierced the corner of her mouth, leaving a blood red wound on her white lips.


    "I''ll take care of the wound here."


    The nurse just wanted to deal with it for her, but Shen Qi insisted: "I''m really OK. Can I go to see how he is?"


    After all, they came out together. He was so seriously injured that if he didn''t let himself lie down in time, he probably didn''t know what he would be injured like.


    The doctor looked at her, and finally said to the nurse, "then take him to have a look."


    "Well, you come with me."


    The nurse had to take Shen Qi out of the ward and turn left. Shen Qi walked quietly behind her. She suddenly thought of something: "by the way, where was my bag when I was injured? What about things? "


    "The scene has been controlled by the police, things should be over there, don''t worry, you can go to the police station to get it later."


    Hearing this, Shen Qi nodded at ease.


    "Thank you."


    Soon he arrived at the place where Yelin cold was treated. Shen Qi saw Yelin cold lying on the hospital bed through the glass window. Because he was seriously injured, he looked startled when he lay there covered with a lot of blood.


    Shen Qi''s heart beat and her breath was short.


    "It''s better not to look at it. There''s nothing good to look at when dealing with wounds. You''re pregnant and you don''t want to see blood often." The nurse probably felt her shortness of breath, went directly to her and blocked her sight, and then explained: "at present, there should be no big problem to see that gentleman''s situation. When we arrived, he was still sober, and he always told us to check your situation first. Really, miss, are you a lover with that gentleman? He really cares about you. He has been biting his teeth and holding his breath when he was injured like that. He fainted when he heard that our doctor said you were OK. "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi bottom of the heart some shock, the lip petal of the pink white limply opened Zhang, but a words all can''t say.


    What did she do


    Shen Qi suddenly regretted that if If it wasn''t for her anxiety, the cold night might not have driven so fast, and there was still time, but why did she always feel that there was not enough time, and it was coming soon But she even asked him if it was coming.


    She must have distracted yelinhan. If yelinhan was not distracted, she would have seen the wrong truck ahead of time. If she had seen it ahead of time, it would not have caused the present tragedy.


    "He, he..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." The nurse probably felt her sadness and comforted her in a soft voice.


    Shen Qi sucked nose, low voice way: "can I wait for him to wake up here?"


    "Of course, but He''s still working on the wound. You can go in when he''s done with it. "


    "Good." Shen Qi nodded, and then sat down in the chair outside with the help of the nurse. Now her mind is full of pictures about the truck crashing. At that moment From her in front of flash, unexpectedly is night Mo Xuan''s face.


    Do you think people are going to die, so what you see is the most important thing in your life?


    Unfortunately Now she must have missed the party.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi lowered her eyes and closed them silently.


    The night Mo Xuan probably wants to hate to death her, clearly promise good, but didn''t appear.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. The nurse suddenly ran out and said to her, "Miss, your boyfriend wakes up and wants to see you."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi suddenly raised his head, also can''t care about the nurse said that the boyfriend, after all, now the situation is very special, she directly up: "he woke up?"


    "Yes, you come with me."


    Sure enough, Shen Linhan was in a coma with the nurse just now."Big brother!" Shen Qi came up to him and bit his lower lip. Then he couldn''t help crying.


    Hear that elder brother, the expression action of the night cold is tiny Zheng for a while, after a moment, he helplessly tears open a smile to come: "you are OK."


    Shen Qi almost bit his lower lip to bleed. He was so hurt that he thought of himself


    For a moment, Shen Qi felt more guilty.


    "I''m fine, but elder brother, you..."


    "Come here." Night cold called her to the bedside to sit down, his eyes light lightly fell on her lips, see there is a red wound, and noticed that there are wounds on her arm, a burst of heartache: "sorry, I didn''t protect you."


    Shen Qi shook his head: "no, brother has protected me very well. It''s me who implicated him. If he didn''t take me to the car, it would not have happened today!"


    "No, it''s all destined to be good. Big brother is willing to do everything. No wonder others, but you are different. You still have a chance. "


    "What?" Shen Qi is stunned for a while and looks at him at a loss.


    She didn''t understand. He said there was still a chance What do you mean?


    Night cold face pale very terrible, especially in the light appears more pale, but it is so pale he still said to her: "Qiqi, the party is not over, you still have time, I clean up, and then send you over."


    Finish saying night cold unexpectedly want to come down from the bed, Shen Qi scared soul almost fly, she quickly got up a way: "don''t! Brother, you are seriously injured. You can''t move any more. "


    One side of the little nurse was also scared: "yes, sir, you are a bit seriously injured, not suitable to get out of bed, to raise two days first!"


    "Nothing." Night cold but stubborn to get up, stretch out his hand to wipe the blood on the lips: "are some skin trauma, I can hold."

 Chapter 307

    Shen Qi no way! No matter what! You are so hurt that I can''t go anywhere


    If she left at this time, or let ye Linhan send her to the banquet site, maybe she will have a bad conscience all her life!


    She didn''t want to be an unkind person!


    "Fool." Night cold whispered her a, can''t help to show her a shallow smile: "don''t you like him very much? Big brother is helping you


    "No!" Shen Qi shakes her head hard. The cold night makes her smile bitter and self mocking, which makes her nose sour. Then when she shook her head, her tears suddenly fell down: "I don''t need my elder brother to do this. My elder brother just needs to lie down in the hospital and recuperate."


    "Didn''t you say that? If there''s any delay, I can''t go as long as I have to go


    "No, no!" Shen Qi forced to bite, tears down: "I don''t need, brother, do you understand? Even if I want to go, I will go by myself. I will never let my elder brother send me there again! I don''t want to hurt big brother any more... "


    Speaking of the end, Shen Qi was a little weeping.


    She had always suspected that the cold night was not pure, but now Only then did she realize that she was the hateful person. People were so kind to her, but she always doubted people and thought that he was a bad person.


    Now He was so hurt that he insisted on sending her to the scene.


    The little nurse hid and watched the scene. Because she was young, she was moved to tears. It was so moving. Originally, she thought they were a couple, but she didn''t think they were


    If not, this man is obviously helping this woman with other men. It''s really moving!


    How much courage does it take to send a beloved woman to other men?


    "Don''t cry." Her sobbing makes ye Linhan frown unconsciously. He really takes this into consideration for her, but he didn''t expect that she would refuse his proposal.


    "If you go on crying, time will be gone. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the scene, and then I''ll come back to the hospital to recover. How about that?"


    Shen Qi still shakes her head hard. As a result, the next second, ye Linhan forcefully clasps her wrist and pulls her out. Shen Qi''s face turns white and suddenly responds: "brother, I don''t want to go. You let me go. I''ll go myself. You let me go!"


    The little nurse couldn''t help crying out -


    although the night was cold and injured, as a man, his strength was still great. Shen Qi couldn''t beat him at all, because he was hurt and didn''t dare to move him, so he had to pull him forward.


    Although he pulled her like a nobody, Shen Qi could clearly feel that Yelin cold''s steps were not as steady as before. He must have suffered more serious injuries than she imagined. What the nurse said to her before made her more confident that Yelin cold could keep the same appearance at this moment. He must be supporting it.


    If she doesn''t stop him, how can his body hold up? Even if he can, it''s just his will. His body can''t stand it.


    "Brother, please stop. I have something to tell you, brother It''s cold at night! "


    Shen Qi finally called his name angrily!


    Cold at night, breathing unsteadily, but the pace actually stopped. He looked back at Shen Qi sadly.


    Shen Qi also gasped, tears in the corner of his eyes: "listen to me, I know the elder brother is for my good, I can go by car, the elder brother go back to the ward to recuperate. Or, I''m not going, OK? "


    Speaking of this, Shen Qi also showed a smile and said: "it doesn''t matter if Mo Xuan doesn''t go there. He and I are husband and wife. I''ll explain it to him later, big brother! I''m not going. I''ll accompany you back to the ward to recover. "


    She wants to pull the night cold back, but the night cold body is standing still, no matter how she pull all can''t.


    Finally, Shen Qi can''t help crying.


    "It''s cold at night. I really don''t need you to do so much for me Don''t do this, will you? Come back with me and lie in the hospital bed. If you fall down again, I''ll have a bad conscience all my life. "


    Night cold eyes deeply staring at her, a long time to smile bitterly: "what conscience?"? I''m not doing this to upset your conscience. I just hope you can be happy and satisfied. "


    "Come on, while the party is not over, let me take you to the door of the party, to his side."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go. There''s no time for further delay. Then I''m wasting my time here with you, and you haven''t seen Moxuan there. "


    Shen Qi stood still, her step is not moving half a minute, she really can''t do so cruel things.


    "Qiqi, these things are voluntary. I can''t give you happiness. Can I always do something for you? At present, the only thing I can do for you is to personally send you back to him instead of Let you accompany me to worry about here. If you don''t leave again, I''m afraid I''ll be hurt I can''t take care of it. Cough. " Finish saying, night Lin cold still forced ground cough a few, his originally thin body seem to want to stand unsteady.Shen Qi''s face turned white with fright. She quickly nodded and promised him: "OK, I promise you."


    "You finally agreed. Let''s go. It''s not too late."


    No way, Shen Qi really can''t beat him. Instead of talking to him all the time in the cold wind, it''s better to let him go with him.


    "Let''s take a taxi. It''s not suitable for you to drive now, and your car I don''t think I can open it now. It''s in the police station. "


    The night Lin cold smile, "good, all listen to you."


    Later, they stopped a car by the side of the road. It was like a twist when they bent down into the car. The pain made him sweat. Shen Qi''s face turned white with fright: "are you ok? Or... "


    "No need." Cold night forced to bear the pain to sit into the car, Shen Qi no way, had to follow in.


    "Are you really OK?"


    The driver said, "I will send you this address by my side."


    Later, ye Linhan told the driver the address, and then said, "there''s just a traffic accident on the other side of the bridge, so you can''t pass there. You can take a detour, as fast as you can, but safety is the main thing."


    "OK ~"


    the driver nodded, quickly stepped on the accelerator, and the car went away.


    Sitting in the car, Shen Qi is still very nervous. She bites her lower lip.


    Her whole heart is in a mess now. Yelinhan is so hurt, but she has to accompany her to the party. But she has been late for so long. Will yemoxuan wait for her?

 Chapter 308

    No one knows what will happen until they arrive at the banquet.


    But now, she can still have unlimited hope.


    Just thinking, night cold suddenly weak voice way: "stay will arrive after you go down, I don''t accompany you to go in, lest Mo Xuan misunderstand some what."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi throat choked, speechless, can only nod.


    After that, she heard a faint smile from the chilly night.


    She bit her lower lip to look at the window, but just saw the cold night reflected on the side face of the window, he looked so weak, and it looked like a very poor man. And her red eyes with tears are also reflected on the window glass. Shen Qi doesn''t dare to look any more and quickly lowers her head to let the tears fall on her skirt.


    The skirt is made of gauze, and the tears will soon disappear.


    The driver''s car was very stable, and there was no traffic jam at this point, so he soon arrived at the destination.


    "You mean here? There are too many people in front of us. It''s not very convenient for us to drive. Can we park here? " The driver looked back and asked about the cold night.


    The night is cold to smile to nod: "certainly can, under here."


    Then he looked at Shen Qi: "can you do it yourself?"


    Shen Qi nods hard, of course she can, night cold suffered so heavy injury, all rigidly support to send her here, where is there anything she can''t do?


    "Of course, but elder brother, you..."


    Night cold eyebrow eyes gently toward her smile, suddenly reach out toward Shen Qi''s head touch, Shen Qi subconsciously want to avoid his hand, but for a second she thought of what, and stopped action, did not put the body back away.


    And the night cold hand in the air after a moment, and then re cover her head, then gently rubbed: "don''t worry, follow your heart to do what you want to do, don''t worry about me, I will go back to the hospital to recuperate, eh?"


    "Well." Shen Qi red eyes nodded: "big brother, I''ll go to the hospital to see you when I''m done here."


    "Well, big brother is waiting for you in the hospital." Night cold finally toward her smile, see her green silk messy, and stretch out his hand for her will a few strands of messy green silk to make good: "although the hair and skirt are a little destroyed, makeup also a little bit, but now there is no time to do these, go to find Mo Xuan, you know?"


    "Brother, I''ll go first."


    "Be careful with everything,"


    after pushing the door open, Shen Qi stepped on her high heels and carefully got out of the car. She closed the door and took two steps. Then she couldn''t help looking back at the chilly night, who sat by the window and looked at her from a distance.


    It gives people an illusion of ten thousand years.


    Shen Qi bites her lower lip. Forget it. She can''t look back now that she''s here.


    Anyway, find Moxuan first.


    After Shen Qi made up her mind, her eyes became firm, and she quickly walked towards the crowd in front of her.


    At this time, the banquet had come to an end. Mo Xuan''s face was gloomy and blue, and his breath was cold. No one dared to offend him, because he was like a cold faced king of hell, and his aura was frightening.


    Xiao Su tried to stay away for fear of causing trouble.


    The longer time passed, the more worried Xiao Su was. Then he thought, what''s the matter with the little grandmother?


    Clearly said that good will come to the scene, dress also took, address also sent, information also returned, how is no one? What''s more, the phone doesn''t get through.


    Xiao Su suddenly had an uncertain premonition. Could something happen? Or it shouldn''t be like this? The young granny''s usual appearance is that she has little affection for the night. Even if it''s chilly tonight, she shouldn''t


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su''s face changed and suddenly thought of something.


    And at this moment, Shen Qi has gone to the gate, although the night cold has to deal with her hair, but her appearance is still very embarrassed.


    After a life and death, I went to the hospital again. Now I come from the hospital again. Can I not be in a mess?


    As soon as she came to the door, she was stopped. Shen Qi was stunned, and then said, "I, I''m here for the party."


    Several of the guests looked at her and then said in a voice, "to the party? Please show me the invitation


    "The invitation?"


    Shen Qi''s face changed. She She doesn''t have an invitation at all? At that time, yemoxuan only gave her a suit of dress. She didn''t think so much about it, so she just wanted to come and directly participate in it. Unexpectedly, she even wanted an invitation letter.


    But now, it''s normal that yemoxuan doesn''t give her an invitation. If she enters with him, she doesn''t need any invitation at all.


    "No invitation? We can''t let you in then. "


    After all, today''s banquet is a big one, and not everyone can go to this kind of high-class banquet.If you don''t get into a few swindlers, or murderers or something, what''s the problem?


    "Sorry, I forgot to bring the invitation. I had a little accident on my way here just now. Now I''m coming from the hospital. All my things are at the police station. Can you let me in?"


    Smell speech, a few people looked at her, found that she was in a mess, a few people also looked at each other suspiciously.


    It is reasonable to say that the banquet is coming to an end now, and even those who have a heart will not choose to come in at this time. And even if you choose to come in at this time, you won''t dress like her. Moreover, the wounds on her face and arms look very real. It''s like an accident.


    "I''m really sorry, miss. We sympathize with you, but we can''t enter the banquet without an invitation. Please understand."


    Shen Qi''s face suddenly became pale, and she bit her lower lip tightly.


    If she can''t get in, does that mean she can''t find yemoxuan?


    Thinking of this, she said in a hurry: "I understand you. I won''t go in, but Could you please pass it on for me and tell yemoxuan? "


    Hear her call night Mo Xuan''s name directly, several people facial expression a change.


    "How can you call us yeshao by name? Who are you? "


    "I..." Shen Qi sees the fierce light in their eyes and shrinks his neck in fright. He says, "I don''t want to find Ye Mo Xuan. Can you help me to know Xiao Su?"


    Even at night, the assistant''s name beside Mo Xuan was called out directly, and several people looked at each other.


    "Please tell Xiao Su that I''m late. I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean to. There''s a reason. I want to explain."


    She said that she was sincere, and the expression of her true feelings made several people no longer doubt her. One of them said, "wait here, I''ll go to see assistant Xiao."

 Chapter 309

    One of the several guests at the door is looking for Xiao su. Shen Qi can''t go in yet. She has to wait outside.


    Although she felt that it was cold outside, she couldn''t resist the cold wind.


    She subconsciously put out her hand to hold her arm lining. Some of the guests looked at her like this. One of the girls turned aside and said, "it''s windy and cold there. Would you like to come and stand beside me?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi shows the expression of gratitude, just want to take a step to stand in the past, the girl next to a shorter voice: "you let her come to stand what? Who knows if she''s a good person or a bad person? "


    Shen Qi''s step because of this sentence and stood in the same place, can''t take a step.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. She doesn''t look like that kind of person. Besides, now that the party is coming to an end, if she had any other purpose, she should have come early, and you see she is injured."


    "So what?" The short one replied angrily: "how many women do you want to find? Maybe all the injuries on her body are made up. Now the makeup technology is so high, maybe it''s really made up? "


    "I don''t think so?"


    Anyway, Shen Qi said in a low voice: "I can''t help but ask if you have been bitten? I have no malice now, and I don''t want to force my way in. You don''t have to speak so harshly, do you? "


    "Yes, LAN LAN, it''s a bit too much for you to say so. We''d better wait a little longer!"


    The short man immediately became angry and said in a loud voice, "do you still think I''m ugly? You didn''t bring the invitation. My colleagues are willing to ask for you. They think highly of you. What''s your attitude now? Maybe you just want to climb up? "


    "Well, say less."


    "I''ll say it."


    Shen Qi droops her eyes. Forget it. She cares with these people. Anyway, as long as she can get in, she can''t take care of so many things.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the short man was still a little proud: "you are guilty, don''t you dare to speak? If you are deceiving, I''ll give you a piece of advice. It''s still too late to leave now. Don''t wait. Assistant Xiao is here. If you want to leave, you won''t have a chance. "


    Shen Qi did not pay attention to her, she still kept the original action.


    She was just thinking, is the party coming to an end? Xiao Su will come later. Is it too late for her to find him?


    "Stop it."


    Seeing that she didn''t speak any more, the man didn''t mean much to talk to himself. He turned around and cut his head and didn''t talk to her again.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the person who went to inform her finally came late.


    Far away to see his pace in a hurry, but Shen Qi did not see other people from behind him, a moment of cool heart, Xiao Su do not want to come? So she can''t find yemoxuan tonight?


    Without waiting for him to come forward, Shen Qi quickly walked past. Who knows that short man just put out his hand to block her way: "where are you going? Wait here. "


    No way, Shen Qi had to bite the lower lip and wait in place.


    The boy who informed her soon came to her.


    "How''s it going? Did you ask? Is she posing? "


    Shen Qi also nervously looks at that person.


    The expression on the man''s face was a little embarrassed, and then he scratched his scalp, "I''m sorry I didn''t find assistant Xiao after a round of searching! I''m really sorry, or You see, I''ll wait here for a while, and then I''ll go in and look for it for you? "


    Shen Qi How long will the party be over? "


    "About ten minutes to go."


    "It should be too late. If you can accommodate me once, I will go in now."


    "This..."


    "Of course not. Who do you think you are? Take advantage of the opportunity? I tell you, as long as there is me, there is no such possibility! You don''t want to go in tonight. I think you are a liar. Do you want to get in at this time? Leave her alone and let her go. If she doesn''t leave, we''ll call the police immediately and let the police take her into the police station and let her see the end of cheating. "


    Shen Qi bit his lower lip, and finally couldn''t help it: "then you call the police and make things bigger and better. Anyway, I don''t care. I''m just sitting up straight. I say knowing is knowing."


    For a moment, the awe inspiring temperament of her made everyone stunned. A girl whispered: "I don''t think what she said is fake, and it seems that it should have a good relationship with yeshao, or Let''s let her in. "


    "Shuting, you are too easy to talk. Will you believe her if she scares you casually?"


    "I..."


    "Here comes the young man!" I don''t know who whispered a warning, and then several people looked behind Shen Qi, their faces were shocked, "it''s really young, how can he It looks like it''s seriously injured. What''s going on? "Listen to words, Shen Qi facial expression a change, abruptly turn round.


    The pale, cold night came this way with thin lips. He was very thin, with a weak cold sweat on his forehead. He looked very weak.


    "It''s strange. Why did you come at this time? And What''s the matter with him? "


    Several people are still discussing, but see has been standing in front of the motionless Shen Qi suddenly turned towards the night cold walked in the past, and then directly asked: "how do you come? Didn''t I ask you to go back to the hospital for treatment? How can you... "


    Shen Qi is really angry and anxious. He said that he would send her here and go back to the hospital. But who knows that she has stayed here for so long, and he is still here!


    Night cold saw her anxiously come to him, pale thin lips reluctantly curved, voice light: "I remember you don''t have an invitation, so let the driver back.". How can we have a beginning and no end when we do things? We agreed to send you to him. Let me watch you go in. "


    "You..."


    Several welcoming guests saw this scene and knew it in an instant.


    What Shen Qi told them just now is all true!


    She''s not a liar! All the injuries are real!


    Among them that stature is short, call blue, at this moment facial expression all frighten a little white, how to do? She seems to have offended the wrong person, but the situation at that time She really felt that woman was disguised.


    How can it be true?


    Ye Linhan took a look at her, and then passed her to the group,


    "we had an accident on the way here, and now the invitation can''t be found, but if it''s for my face, can you let her in?"

 Chapter 310

    "I''m joking. You''ve already spoken. There''s no reason not to let her in. I''m really sorry, miss. We don''t know you. We don''t know your identity. If we knew earlier, we would let you in. This way, please


    Shen Qi stood in the same place, looking at the cold back of the night anxiously, her step did not move half a minute.


    The cold night looked back at her with a gentle but feeble smile.


    "Don''t you hurry in? Standing still, the party might be over? "


    "Then you..." Shen Qi is still worried about him.


    "After watching you go in, I left."


    "Well You must keep your word Shen Qi gritted her teeth and stepped forward. When she came to the door, she looked back at the cold night.


    It was still warm eyebrows and eyes, and there was a faint smile between the lips. His eyes looked at her gently. Seeing her turning back, he gently opened his thin lips: "go, don''t turn back."


    Shen Qi was very sad in her heart, but she turned her head and went in.


    The night cold stares at her figure like this, until she disappears in own line of sight, he just can''t support oneself, heavily cough a, then the body falls forward.


    Seeing this, the people next to him went up to help him: "are you OK, young man? My God, how could you hurt like this? "


    "Nothing serious." The cold night coughed softly, reaching out to brush away the touch of those people.


    He doesn''t like to be close to these people.


    "It seems that you are seriously injured. I''ll find some people to take you to the hospital."


    "No need." Ye Linhan shook his head gently, thinking that the person inside might encounter some difficulties, so I can''t step on the way back. If I don''t see her and yemoxuan leave here peacefully tonight, he probably I won''t be at ease.


    *


    after Shen Qi entered the meeting hall, she found that there were too many people, and she had to go down the stairs for a while. Her skirt was a little long, so she had to carry her skirt and watch the stairs while walking down slowly.


    But the scene is full of people, and there are many tables, so Shen Qi can''t find Yemo Xuan at all.


    Where is she going to find him?


    After thinking about it, Shen Qi suddenly comes up with an idea.


    According to yemoxuan''s position in Beicheng, if he is at the banquet tonight, it should be the focus of the banquet, so she just needs to go to the most busy place of the crowd to find him.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qixin was so happy that she almost cried. She took a look at the scene and quickly pushed towards the place with the most people.


    She is really too embarrassed, there are quite a lot of people who see her like this at the scene, they are disgusted to hide to one side, and then stare at her with strange eyes.


    "Who is this? How did that happen? How did she get in? "


    "No, I haven''t. Which family''s daughter is good. "


    "Ha ha, go and have a look."


    Shen Qi just wanted to go forward, but was suddenly blocked by two men. The two men were holding a cocktail in their hands, smiling ruffly: "beauty, I don''t know if we have the honor to invite you to dance?"


    "Sorry, I''m looking for someone." Shen Qi nodded to them and then went over them. Who knows that they were haunted by each other: "who is the beauty looking for? Say it and we can help you


    "That is, if you don''t have time to dance, it doesn''t matter. Add a wechat to get to know you, and then you can be friends."


    Shen Qi Sorry, I''m really in a hurry. "


    One of the men has taken out his mobile phone: "know, come on, input your micro signal, and then you can go."


    "No Mr. Shen Qi, please don''t stare at him coldly


    The man''s face turned pale.


    "What do you call that? Everyone comes to the party. Which one is worse than you? And what''s wrong with making friends? "


    "There''s nothing wrong, but I''ve already said I''m in a hurry. I''m looking for someone, aren''t I? Can you get out of the way? "


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? Are you really looking for someone or are you using this to prevaricate us? "


    "Ye Mo Xuan!"


    The next second, Shen Qi said a name directly.


    At first, the two were stunned. A moment later, they seemed to have just reflected, "you, what do you say? Who are you looking for? "


    "Looking for my husband yemoxuan, do you know him? Can you take me? " Shen Qi looks at the humanitarian directly. She knows that if she doesn''t use some means, these two people won''t let her leave.


    She doesn''t have so much time to play with them.


    "Ha, you just You''re my husband yexuan? No, are you kidding? "


    Although they don''t believe it, it''s obvious that the expression on their faces has changed. What kind of yemoxuan is. Although most people despise him behind his back as a disabled man, no one can beat him in the mall.Before that, Lu Fan was very fierce in the business world. He was so fierce that he didn''t dare to offend. But later, he didn''t know how to offend yemoxuan, and he was abandoned by yemoxuan.


    And Lu''s group disappeared in silence overnight.


    So there''s a saying in their circle that provoking Ye Mo Xuan is equivalent to plucking hair on a tiger''s head. Who would be willing to do such thankless things? Maybe even the future will be gone!


    "You want to know if it''s a joke, just follow up and have a look."


    With that, Shen Qi went directly past them. Where did the two men dare to follow, they all felt that No one dares to make such a joke. After all, which woman dares to talk nonsense about yemoxuan''s marriage? And this woman is still so powerful, it''s probably true.


    "Is she the Shen''s daughter that Mo Xuan married the night before?"


    "Cut, isn''t it marriage? Besides, it''s a joke for the disabled to marry a wife. What can he do? Ah, it''s a pity for such a beautiful woman... "


    "Tut Tut, the handicapped have their own handicapped blessings. Although they are handicapped, they are still married."


    Shen Qi looked back after a short walk and found that they didn''t follow. Fortunately, she threatened them.


    Hu -


    she breathed a sigh of relief, quickly moved forward, and finally got to the front. Shen Qi finally saw a familiar figure.


    It''s Xiao Su!!


    "Assistant Xiao!"


    One didn''t hold back, Shen Qi called him directly.


    Standing on the stage, Xiao Su was stunned for a moment. He seemed to hear someone calling him, and his voice sounded familiar. So he took a look at the source of the voice.


    This look almost scared Xiao su.


    His face changed greatly, and he almost lost his temper. When he realized that he was still on the stage, he immediately calmed down, came down from the side, walked around to Shen Qi and took her away.


    Shen Qi is pulled out by him, but looking back for someone''s figure.


    "What about yemoxuan?"

 Chapter 311

    But left to see right to see, did not see the shadow of night ink Xuan on the stage, Shen Qi felt his heart a little flustered.


    Xiao Su is here, but ye Mo Xuan is not. What does that mean?


    Or is Xiao Su going to take her to yemoxuan?


    "Xiao Su, where are you taking me? What about yemoxuan? "


    Xiao Su didn''t speak, and directly pulled her to the place where there was no one backstage.


    "Little grandma? Why are you here now? "


    Shen Qi opened his mouth, but in the end he could only say: "something happened, so he came a little late. He..."


    "Young granny, you are not a little late. The young master has been waiting for you all night!"


    He Have you been waiting for yourself all night? Shen Qi''s face was a little pale, and she felt guilty: "sorry, I don''t know..."


    Her sad look was on her face. Xiao Su couldn''t bear to say, "although you are here now, but It''s too late. "


    "It''s too late? What does that mean? " Shen Qi doesn''t understand the meaning between the lines in his words, so he has to ask himself.


    Xiao Su had no choice but to say, "yeshao just left five minutes ago."


    What? She came and he left? Shen Qi''s face suddenly became ugly: "five minutes ago I was stopped outside the door, I didn''t have an invitation, I couldn''t get in..."


    "It''s because I didn''t have an invitation, so I went to the door all the time. But who knows, the party is coming to an end, and she still didn''t come. I thought she wouldn''t come, so I didn''t keep it. Now Yeshao has left. "


    Shen Qi doesn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, it''s her own relationship. She said yes, but she didn''t show up. Who can she blame?


    "If he leaves, he may not leave here now. Can you take me to him?"


    Xiao Su thought about it and nodded: "then you come with me."


    So Xiao Su with her shuttle in the open corridor, Shen Qi endure discomfort behind him, anxious she would like to see the night ink Xuan at this moment.


    Xiao Su takes her around a corner and opens a room. As a result, the room is empty and there is no one at all.


    "It seems that yeshao has left!"


    Shen Qi looked at the empty room and bit his lower lip: "will he go to the parking lot? Take me to the parking lot? "


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Xiao Su takes Shen Qi to the direction of the parking lot. After all, as long as there is a chance, he will try his best to bring Shen Qi to yemoxuan. Tonight''s night ink Xuan expression and breath is too wrong, if the second little grandmother did not appear in front of him, he always felt a very unknown premonition.


    Just when they got to the parking lot, they saw a car driving out. While Xiao Su was still in a daze, they saw Shen Qi chasing the car behind her.


    "Young granny, what''s the matter?"


    After the night, Xiao Suxuan asked, "it''s a little car that catches up with him."


    But the speed of the car is very fast, and the distance is also quite far, even if the two of them broke their legs, they did not catch up.


    Shen Qi''s heart seems to have a thousand ants gnawing, so she has been struggling to run forward, hoping to catch up with yemoxuan''s car. She also hopes that yemoxuan''s car can stop.


    But no, the car was farther and farther away from her, so far that her sight was almost out of sight.


    Finally -


    "ah!"


    Shen Qi tripped over her skirt when she was not careful. Her whole body fell forward heavily and fell on the cold and hard ground with a bang.


    "Little Granny!" Xiao Su ran fast, but after all, his speed was not as fast as that of the car. In addition, when he heard Shen Qi''s cry for pain, he had to stop, then turned around and ran to Shen Qi: "young grandma, are you ok?"


    "Well." Shen Qi fell on the ground, falling can hurt, but before falling, she thought of her pregnancy, and quickly reached out to protect her stomach.


    The knee and arm were scratched and it hurt like hell.


    Shen Qi''s face was originally pale, now a pain, face almost transparent.


    She turned over in pain and lay on the cold ground, covering her stomach.


    There are many times, she is really glad that her pregnancy time is not long, otherwise always so tossing, her baby can stay well, it''s amazing.


    Should she say that she was lucky and didn''t hurt her every time, or did she say that the child in her stomach was really tenacious?


    "Young granny?" Xiao Su squatted down to look at her pale face and suddenly found that there were many wounds on her body, not only caused by the fall just now, but also other wounds on her arms, thighs, neck and corners of her mouth.


    Although not many, but in her white skin is blood red general, see shocking."What''s the matter? By accident, you mean... "


    Shen Qi took a deep breath and reached out to Xiao Su, "give me a hand."


    Xiao Su quickly helps her up. Shen Qi takes a deep breath several times after sitting up. She is relieved to notice that her stomach doesn''t move except for some traumatic pain.


    When she looked up again, she couldn''t see the car.


    "Yeshao probably went back to the villa."


    "Well, we can''t catch up. Let''s go back."


    Shen Qi looks up at Xiao Su weakly: "can you please send me a trip?"


    Xiao Su was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "it''s natural. I''ll send my little grandmother back now."


    Xiao Su stood up with her and hesitated: "but these injuries on my little grandmother How about going to the hospital first? And then back to Haijiang villa? "


    "No!" Shen Qi shakes her head. Her teeth bite her lower lip hard. "Let''s go back to Haijiang villa first. I''ll talk to him and think about the wound."


    "Well All right


    After she got on the bus, Shen Qi found that her knees were bleeding and her silver skirt was stained with blood. There was an illusion that plum blossomed in the snow. She looked down at the wound and kept silent for a long time. Then she reached out and wiped the blood stains on the wound.


    Xiao Su saw it and quickly took out the paper towel he had with him and handed it to her.


    "Don''t use your hands, young granny. There will be bacteria. Please wipe it with a paper towel first. I''ll call a doctor for you when you arrive at the villa later."


    "Thank you."


    Shen Qi took the paper towel and took it out to wipe the blood.


    Xiao Su has a lot to ask Shen Qi, what happened to her, why she has so many wounds? Why did she make such a mess of herself? What happened?


    But when the words came to his lips, he couldn''t ask a word.


    It seems that after asking, it''s like poking her wound.


    Alas, I hope yeshao can forgive her for what she did this evening after seeing these wounds.

 Chapter 312

    Twenty minutes later, Xiao Su''s car finally arrived at Haijiang villa, but it was stopped at the door.


    Xiao Su waved to the gatekeeper with her eyebrows, but the gatekeeper didn''t let them go.


    Xiao Su didn''t understand, so he had to turn back to Shen Qi and said, "little grandma, wait in the car. I''ll go down and see what''s going on."


    "Good." Shen Qi nodded and watched Xiao Su open the door.


    After the car door is closed, Shen Qi can''t hear what they are saying. She can only see Xiao Su go to talk to them. As a result, after a few words, Xiao Su suddenly turns around and looks at the place where she is. His eyes are so complicated that he turns back and seems to be fighting with the gatekeepers.


    But after fighting for a long time, he still didn''t come back.


    Shen Qi nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, in the heart already had probably conjecture.


    After a moment of silence, she finally pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    "Xiao Su, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing her voice, Xiao Su''s waist immediately straightened out, and then he quickly trotted to Shen Qi: "little grandma, it''s OK, I just talk to them."


    Shen Qi''s eyes pass through Xiao Su''s shoulder and fall on the gatekeepers behind him.


    Those people knew her, but now they dodged away after touching her eyes, and did not dare to look directly at her eyes. See here, Shen Qi more can confirm the conjecture in her heart, her eyes quiver for a while, the shape seems to be plain to open a mouth to ask a way: "he doesn''t let me in, right?"


    Hearing this, the expression on Xiao Su''s face became ugly. He looked at Shen Qi and explained, "it''s not like that. Yeshao has been waiting for her all night. Now she must be angry, so..."


    "So He doesn''t want me in, does he? "


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes, staring at her bleeding toes, "he doesn''t even want to hear me explain?"


    "Little grandma..."


    "Xiao Su, since they won''t let me in, you can go in yourself."


    "But little grandma..."


    "Please tell him, I''m waiting for him here, I want to see him, I have a lot to say to him, please!"


    "Well, young granny, you can wait for me here. I''ll talk to yeshao right away."


    "Well."


    Xiao Su gave those people a warning look before he left, and then drove the car in.


    So big Haijiang villa gate, only a few watch with Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi stands far away. Her figure in her dress is very thin in the night wind. Her smooth but thin shoulders give people the illusion that the wind will fall down in the next second.


    One of them couldn''t bear it and said in a voice, "young granny, come here and wait. It''s windy at night. If you have a cold, you will blame us at that time."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi''s lips move, the vision looked toward them in the past.


    Will you blame them? He didn''t want to let her in. Where would he care for her safety?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi lowered her eyes again and didn''t speak again.


    If she doesn''t go there, several gatekeepers can''t help it. Shen Qi stands blankly, and they can only look at her blankly.


    In fact, they can''t see that yeshao is angry with Shen Qi, but in fact, her feelings are still there. After all, she is the woman yeshao brought back to Haijiang villa for the first time. But the more people you love in your heart, the more serious it is when you get angry?


    But that''s just now, and it''s hard for anyone to say what will happen in the future.


    If it wasn''t for yeshao''s death order before she went in, saying that Shen Qi would not be allowed to enter the gate. If she was allowed to enter the gate, all of them would suffer. They really want to turn a blind eye.


    After all, everyone can feel that since Shen Qi came to Haijiang villa, yeshao''s temper is much better than before, and he will come back every day.


    This is a situation that never existed before.


    This is enough to prove how special Shen Qi is.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing in the cold wind. When Shen Qi feels that her arms are almost paralyzed by the night wind, she finally hears a rush of footsteps.


    She raised her head and saw Xiao Su running towards her direction.


    "Xiao su..." Shen Qi''s lips moved and called his name, but her voice was so thin that she couldn''t hear him, and she was still trilling.


    It''s too cold.


    Standing in the night wind for so long in a sleeveless dress.


    Xiao Su walked up to her, but his face was still very ugly, and he seemed to have more information in his hand.


    "Little grandma..." Xiao Su looks at her mouth with complicated eyes, and looks like she wants to talk and stop.


    Shen Qi blinked his eyes and asked softly, "doesn''t he want to see me?"


    Xiao Su looked at her evasively and nodded: "yeshao is still angry. Now I don''t want to see you, little grandma Why don''t you come back another day? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qi didn''t answer. Of course she won''t come back another day.


    "Did you convey to him what I said?"


    Xiao Su thinks of the situation at that time. The appearance of yemoxuan is too frightening. After he goes in, he says what Shen Qi asked him to convey, and then he hears yemoxuan sneer.


    "What can I say? Waiting for her not to show up all night, now to pretend to be poor? You go and tell her I won''t believe her this time. "


    "But less night Little granny, she''s not


    Xiao Su wanted to tell Shen Qi about her injury, but the night Moxuan suddenly interrupted in a cold voice: "little grandma? She deserves it, too? "


    With that, a piece of information was thrown directly in front of him.


    "Didn''t she always want this? Give it to her and let her go. "


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    He picked up the information and took a look at it. He was shocked for a moment!


    "Yeshao, this is Are you sure you want to give this to grandma


    "Remember, she will no longer be the second daughter-in-law of the night family."


    "Little night!"


    "Get out of here!"


    The night Mo Xuan cold voice rebukes a way.


    However, Xiao Suxuan suddenly raised his hand on the table.


    Bang!


    Sensing his anger, Xiao Su also knew that he could not stay here any longer. He could only quickly turn around and leave with the information.


    "Well, did he ask you to give it to me?" Shen Qi looked at the information and asked, then reached for it.


    Xiao Su''s face changed greatly, and he stepped back


    Although Ye Shao asked him to give this to Shen Qi, he didn''t think about whether to give it to her. After all Yeshao is really just too angry tonight. When people are angry, they always make some irrational decisions.


    For example, now, he doesn''t know whether yemoxuan will regret it afterwards. When it''s time to blame him? In fact, no matter after regret, the most unfortunate should be him.


    So, he still has to think it over.


    "Give it to me." Shen Qi gave him a smile: "since he asked you to give it to me, don''t hesitate."

 Chapter 313

    Shen Qi reaches for it directly, but Xiao Su doesn''t want to give it to her at the beginning.


    But see the expression on Shen Qi''s face is very calm, he unexpectedly still gave the data to her.


    "Little grandma, little night I''m really angry. "


    Shen Qi took the information and opened it in silence.


    She had guessed something in her heart, but she was not sure. She didn''t know Night ink Xuan whether really don''t want her.


    After opening the bag, Shen Qi pulls out the information inside, and sees that the information inside is what she thinks. After that, her lips completely lose their color.


    Pupil, at that moment, magnified countless times.


    Shen Qi''s pale lips trembled gently, and the data slipped from her hands, and fell to the ground with a click.


    Xiao Su was shocked and said, "little grandma..."


    "Is he really going to do it so well? Just because Because I didn''t show up at the party Give him the divorce agreement? "


    Tears one by one along the canthus of the eyes down slippery, Ba Da Ba Da to fall on the paper, the paper will soon be wet.


    She squatted down and picked up the information again.


    "Well, even if he wants to do it so well, let me see him for the last time, OK?"


    "Young granny, listen to Xiao Su''s advice. Go back today and come back to him after two days. Maybe yeshao will change his mind. Believe me, yeshao is really affectionate to you. It must be his own sorrow to make such a decision. "


    Shen Qi doesn''t know whether ye Mo Xuan is sad or not. She only knows that she is sad. He took out the divorce agreement so easily. The agreement is like a sharp blade in front of her, and it''s hard to insert it into her chest.


    "I don''t want to go back." Shen Qi stretched out her hand and dried the tears from the corner of her eyes again. She gritted her teeth with the information and stood up: "I have to see him today. If he doesn''t come out, I''ll wait here until he comes out."


    Xiao Su: "it''s But ye Shao has already given a death order. We can''t go in and disturb him any more. Young grandma, you... "


    "He has his death order, and I have my stubbornness. He doesn''t want to see me, but I just want to see him. Unless, I fall here, otherwise I won''t go. "


    Xiao Su: "young granny, why are you so stubborn? You can''t ask for good fruit for many times. Why don''t you go back first and come back in a few days?"


    Shen Qi did not answer him again, but stood there without expression, motionless, like a sculpture.


    Xiao Su stares at her for a long time, only in her eyes to see the firm, he also instantly understand, it seems that tonight do not see less night, Shen Qi will not go.


    So what? If she dressed like this, if she really stood in the cold wind for a night, she would get sick. Besides, there were still wounds on her body that had not been healed!


    "Young granny, how about I''ll find a doctor for you to see if you have any injuries. I''ll deal with them first


    "No need." Shen Qi directly refuses his kindness. Xiao Su''s face changes. It seems that she can''t see ye Shao. She doesn''t even look at her injuries?


    That''s not good.


    Xiao Su has a premonition that the result of this event is very bad. If Shen Qi insists on standing here stubbornly and refuses to treat her injury, she will surely fall down if she can''t hold on to half of it.


    When the time comes


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su is so angry that he turns around and goes into the gate again. Anyway, he has to find yemoxuan and let yemoxuan give Shen Qi a chance. At least let her come in.


    When Xiao Su wants to find Ye Mo Xuan, he sees Zhu Yun at the door.


    "Little night?"


    "Assistant Xiao, yeshao said No one can go in and argue with him any more. "


    Xiao Su''s face was ugly and said, "Zhu Yun, the young granny is still waiting outside. If ye Shao doesn''t go out to see her, she will probably wait outside all night. You were very good with her before. Don''t you love her at all?"


    Zhu Yun bit his lip and faltered: "I, I don''t want to save my little grandmother, but you have heard yeshao''s order. He just doesn''t allow anyone to come in and disturb me, otherwise We''ll all be fired! "


    "So? For fear of being dismissed, where do you put your little grandmother? "


    Zhu yunmou flashed a touch of guilt, explained: "Xiao Su, I''m not selfish. You know ye Shao''s temper best. Can you get good fruit if you go in now? Even if you persuade yeshao to let her in, do you think it''s suitable for them to meet this evening? In this kind of irrational time, once the two of them meet successfully, things will be more out of control. Sometimes emotions can''t be controlled at all. Do you understand


    Xiao Su was stunned.


    "If you didn''t go in and talk to yeshao so much just now, yeshao would not have given you that information!"


    Listen to words, Xiao Su is a little annoyed for a moment,


    Yes, yeshao is just angry when he leaves. If he didn''t go in and brush his face in front of yemoxuan, yemoxuan would not throw out that information."So after all, I''m to blame for this?"


    "I don''t blame you. Who? If you have a conscience, you should go to persuade the young granny to go back now, or take her to other places to settle down first, and then arrange for them to meet when the night is over. "


    After thinking about it, Xiao Su also thinks that Zhu Yun has a point.


    He nodded, "OK! Well, I''ll go to see my grandmother. Thank you today. I just I''m sorry to say that


    "What''s wrong? Do you think I don''t like granny? She is so kind and generous, and she is also very good to us. We all hope that she can be our little grandmother all her life. Well, let''s not say so much. Go to settle the little grandmother quickly. It''s been so long since autumn, and the wind is so strong at night, and she will... "


    "I''m going." After seeing the situation clearly, Xiao Su did not dare to delay in the same place any longer, and soon turned around and left.


    After he left, Zhu Yun could not help sighing.


    This time, yeshao is really angry. I don''t know Can we get through this.


    Xiao Su returns to Shen Qi.


    "Little granny."


    Shen Qi took a look at him, saw his face is still not happy, probably also guessed that he did not bring any good news to himself, simply do not speak, still standing there.


    "I know what you want to say, you don''t have to say, I won''t go."


    Xiao Su said helplessly: "young grandma, I don''t want to persuade you to go, but today''s situation is very special. You listen to my advice. Today I''ll take you to other places to settle down, and then I''ll come to him after two days? I promise you that you''ll make it up. "


    "No!" Shen Qi insists on standing in the same place.


    "You think so naively."


    Yemoxuan is not that kind of person.

 Chapter 314

    Usually, he didn''t take out the divorce agreement. Today, when he takes out the agreement, it shows that he has made his own stand on this matter, which should not be changed any more!


    But Shen Qi couldn''t figure it out!


    It''s just a party. Why does he care so much? Even if the party is really important, even if she doesn''t go, he should be angry.


    But why do you care so much? Even the divorce agreement is out.


    What twists and turns did she not know?


    But the more so, the more night she had to ask Mo Xuan clearly!


    "Young granny, just listen to my advice and take it as Xiao su. Please. I don''t want to see you fall apart like this."


    Shen Qi doesn''t talk and doesn''t talk to Xiao Su anymore.


    She doesn''t believe in anything. After a few days, her anger will be gone. Things are supposed to be dealt with on the spot. People like her and yemoxuan will only freeze them if the cold war continues.


    But after a day, or two days, or even a week, maybe night ink Xuan''s spirit will not disappear.


    Even his anger will only grow with time.


    "Little grandma..." Several guards nearby also came to persuade her.


    Shen Qi some helpless mouth: "you don''t say, I have a plan."


    She is really stubborn. She can''t bear it, but she still insists on it. Xiao Su persuades Shen Qi for a long time, but she doesn''t persuade Shen Qi. Finally, she has to give up and go to find Zhu Yun.


    When Zhu Yun arrived, she saw Shen Qi standing there from a distance. Her thin body was even thinner in the light of the street lamp. She was so distressed that she went forward and called: "little grandma."


    "Zhu Yun..." Shen Qi''s eyes moved when she saw her.


    "I think the same as Xiao su. Yeshao is angry now. Even if she really stands here for one night, it really doesn''t help. Doesn''t she really think about going back to rest? Anyway, if it''s the same whether you stand or not, you might as well choose another one. "


    Shen Qi looked at her: "even you are here to persuade me?"


    "Zhu Yun doesn''t want to persuade her, but that''s what''s going on right now. I heard Xiao Su say that she''s going to wait here all night. If something happens, isn''t she going to suffer? But he didn''t know that even if she suffered, yeshao couldn''t love you. "


    Shen Qi didn''t speak. She just looked at the front silently. After a moment, she said, "I want to wait here. It doesn''t matter whether he wants to come out to see me or not. It''s just my personal opinion. Tonight, I break my promise. Even if I wait here for one night, if I can''t make it, that''s what I should bear. Because I really broke my promise. "


    At this point, she lowered her eyes.


    "So, I''m not only waiting for him, but also punishing myself for my mistakes today. Do you understand?"


    Zhu Yun, looking at her, couldn''t say a word.


    If Shen Qi really thinks so, then she If you say anything more, it''s really nosy.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Yun gave her a deep look: "does the young grandmother have to do this? Don''t you regret it? "


    "No regrets."


    "Good!" Zhu Yun nodded: "I know, then I will not persuade the young grandmother, I will also tell Xiao Su, let him not advise you, the young grandmother rest assured."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi looked at her gratefully: "thank you."


    Zhu Yun turns around and goes, but Xiao Su catches up anxiously: "what''s the matter with you? I''m not here to persuade you to leave... "


    "You''ve heard that. My advice doesn''t work at all. Besides, she has made up her mind. It''s useless for us to say anything else. It doesn''t work here. We can''t think of any way out there. We can only rely on you to have a look at her outside. If she has any discomfort, you should take care of her more. "


    "I..."


    Zhu Yun goes straight away, leaving Xiao Su alone. He reluctantly looks back at Shen Qi under the street lamp.


    Forget it, they can''t say it anyway. Let them go.


    As Zhu Yun said, once something goes wrong, just act according to the situation.


    As time went by, Shen Qi was standing all the time, and Xiao Su and several others were staring at him.


    Shen Qi didn''t know how long she had been standing. Until the second half of the night, the temperature in the air was lower than before. Even some big men in their coats felt cold all around, and unconsciously reached out and hugged her arm.


    And then look at Shen Qi standing there, she is wearing a sleeveless skirt, standing at the door where there is no shelter at all, the sea breeze poured into her dress and scratched her skin, you can imagine how cold she was.


    Xiao Su thinks about it, turns to pour a bottle of hot water into the room, and then goes to Shen Qi.


    "Little grandma, have a drink of hot water."Shen Qi took a look at him, pink lips moved.


    "I know that the young lady is admitting her mistake, but if you fall down, you will not be able to wait for the night For the sake of her health, she must drink it. "


    What he said is also reasonable. Shen Qi smiles at him and reaches for the superheated kettle: "thank you."


    When reaching for the hot water, Shen Qi''s body swings and almost falls.


    Fortunately, Xiao Su gave her a quick hand: "little grandma, are you ok?"


    Shen Qi stood up again and shook her head: "I''m ok."


    After seeing her stand firm, Xiao Su let her go. Shen Qi took a few drinks from an overheated kettle, and the warmth immediately filled her whole body, which was not as cold and hungry as before.


    "I''m much better, thank you." Shen Qi smiles at Xiao Su and returns the cup to him.


    In fact, most of her body is numb, she underestimated the cold at night, although it is not winter, but now she is really cold, not only her body, but also her heart.


    It''s so cold.


    Yemoxuan


    She has been standing for such a long time, and he still doesn''t want to see her?


    Or, he didn''t know he was waiting for him here? Or would he not come out to see her even if he knew?


    Because she had asked him to wait for her all night, but she didn''t show up, so He''s taking revenge on himself now.


    Boom -


    the sky suddenly thundered, and the lightning cut half of the sky, startling everyone.


    "I''ll stay away from the rain with grandma Xiao Su," she said


    Shelter from the rain?


    Shen Qi blinked and looked up at the lightning sky.


    There is no star, just as her heart is dark at the moment.


    "Is it going to rain?"


    Xiao Su looked at her for a while, felt that he could not persuade her, suddenly turned and ran inside.


    He walked too fast, Shen Qi had no time to stop him, and soon after he ran out, the rain suddenly fell.


    "Young granny, come and take shelter from the rain."

 Chapter 315

    Shen Qi nodded. She didn''t want to fall down at this time, otherwise everything she had done would be in vain.


    So she started to walk towards them. Who knows that after just two steps, she fell forward uncontrollably.


    With a plop, Shen Qi falls directly on the cold ground.


    The big raindrops fell on her face and body, soon got her dress wet and her hair stuck together. It hurt so much


    But she still has to get up. She''s going to take shelter from the rain. She''s waiting for Moxuan to come out to see her.


    She has a lot to say to yemoxuan. She wants to believe him and love him.


    But why didn''t he come out?


    For a moment, Shen Qi felt that some warm liquid came out of her eyes, but she was soon confused by the cold rain, so she couldn''t tell whether it was rain or tears on her face.


    "Little Granny!"


    The people screamed when they saw her fall.


    And Xiao Su has not come back, Shen Qi blinked, just want to get up from the ground, a warm and angry voice suddenly sounded above his head.


    "Don''t go. There''s no need."


    "Er..." The voice sounded familiar. Shen Qi just wanted to see who it was, but before she moved, her body was lifted up, and a pair of warm hands held her shoulder firmly.


    Shen Qi is in a warm arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ve done enough. "


    Warm voice in her head sounded, her body was full of warm arms around, Shen Qi smell a breath is not strange, but also with a touch of blood.


    "Come with me. You don''t need to stay here any longer. Since he doesn''t see you, you should keep your self-esteem."


    The next second, Shen Qi was directly held up, her hands consciously toward the man''s neck ring, when the head just to the night cold distressed eyes.


    "Cold at night?" See him, Shen Qi is very surprised, how can he be here? Shouldn''t he go back to the hospital? It''s midnight now, but he''s still here, and what he said to her!


    Does that mean


    In an instant, tears filled Shen Qi''s whole eyes. She looked at him blankly: "you, how can you come here?"


    "Fool." The night Lin cold light smile: "I didn''t say, want to bring you to him?"? You haven''t seen him yet. How can I go alone? "


    "I He doesn''t want to see me Shen Qi bit her lower lip, but her tears still fell down.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Linhan resisted the impulse to wipe away her tears and said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter whether he can see you now, Moxuan Since he doesn''t want to see you, I''ll take you out of here. "


    With that, he took a step and turned to leave.


    Shen Qi''s face changed and grabbed his sleeve: "no, I can''t! I can''t leave here. I''ll wait for him here. I have a lot to say to him! "


    The cold steps of the night suddenly stopped, and he dropped his eyes, with some reproach in his eyes.


    "Don''t you understand? He doesn''t want to see you at all. If he loves you a little, he won''t hang you up. Up to now, I''ve been trying to resist the impulse to get off the bus just to let you understand. Do you still want to be stubborn? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His words suddenly poked in Shen Qi heart pain, let her a word all can''t say.


    She looked at him in a daze for a long time, and then cried in a low voice.


    "But this evening, it''s really my fault. I said I would come, but I kept him waiting all night. I didn''t show up. He Now it''s revenge, let me taste the taste of waiting for someone. I should understand him... "


    "Don''t think too much. It''s not your fault. An accident, an accident, if it''s your fault, then he''s yemoxuan Today is the worst day. Qiqi, elder brother will take you out of here first. Your body is too weak and you are injured again today. You will not be able to bear it if you stay any longer. "


    With that, night cold also regardless of whether she would like to, directly holding her stride away.


    Shen Qi reacts suddenly and struggles hard.


    "No, I''m not going! I said I would wait for him to see me here! I can''t go


    "Well..." Night cold stuffy hum a, Shen Qi dare not struggle again, because she knows night cold body suffered a very heavy injury, she just struggle must be hit his wound.


    When the night cold stopped, he gave her a bitter smile: "why don''t you continue to struggle? You can push me open, and then go back to the door, but I want to tell you, I have been watching, now I have the intention to take you away, I will not let you go easily. Unless I fall in the rain, I won''t let you go back and sweep the floor with dignity. "


    Shen Qi It''s cold at night. Why are you suffering? "


    "And you? Why are you suffering? "Shen Qi couldn''t speak. She bit her lower lip: "I know I owe you. I have to promise you, but I still want to ask you to put me down. It''s a matter between me and yemoxuan. I want to deal with it by myself. No matter how I do it, it''s my own willing. Doesn''t elder brother always emphasize to me that it''s my own willing? What if I''m willing to do it again? "


    "No matter what you say, I won''t let you go today." Night cold holding her to the direction of the car, and the door of the people looking at this scene gaping, what''s going on? How can the young master of the night family suddenly appear here and take the people away?


    "Elder brother, please let me down. I really want to wait for him here. I said yes I can''t break my promise again, big... "


    Shen Qi''s body load has passed. Just now, she still has spirit and can argue with the cold of the night. But the next second, her voice becomes weak, and then her head leans back faintly.


    Cold Qi: "cold Qi eyes?"


    "Brother, let me Go back


    She said it unconsciously.


    Damn it!


    She must have been standing too long just now. The wind blew her brain out of consciousness.


    Otherwise, how could she feel more and more blurred and dizzy now.


    The whole world It''s all spinning around.


    It''s like an earthquake.


    No, she can''t faint She also wants to wait for the night ink Xuan to come down.


    She still has a lot of words to ask night Mo Xuan, exactly what happened? Why did he get so angry and give her the divorce agreement without a word of disagreement?


    By the way Divorce agreement.


    "You''re tired. Have a good sleep. I''ll take you now."


    "No, don''t..."


    Shen Qi heard his voice farther and farther away until it disappeared.


    She was still in the dark.

 Chapter 316

    "I''m pregnant with his child, but you''re pregnant with a wild seed. Do you think Will yeshao still want you? "


    "Yeshao doesn''t want to see you. You can never step into this door again. In the future, you will never be the second daughter-in-law of Yejia. Please go."


    "This is a divorce contract. Sign your name, and you will have nothing to do with me any more."


    "You''ve been married to such a good rich family in the night family. Isn''t Yueyue giving you this chance? Do you have the chance to be the second daughter-in-law of the night family? I want you to help me pay off my gambling debts. What''s the matter? I raised you so big, shouldn''t I? "


    "Look at your ugly appearance, which man will want you, and the husband who sleeps with you will not touch you for two years. Will you not reflect on why?"


    "Get out of the night house and never come back."


    No, don''t


    Those people and things in the past, one by one, emerged in front of her eyes, seized the weakness in her heart, and vigorously attacked.


    "Don''t Don''t drive me away, don''t... "


    The cold night by Shen Qi''s bed has already heard her whisper this evening. Except don''t, don''t drive me away. It''s these two words that I''ve said over and over again.


    Cold night, hear straight sigh, eyes revealed full of heartache.


    Since she took Shen Qi back to the hospital, she had a high fever, and now the fever has not subsided. Because she is pregnant, she can''t use drugs indiscriminately, she can only reduce the temperature physically.


    The cold of night had been guarding her for a long time. For more than an hour, her fever had not subsided, on the contrary, it was getting worse and worse.


    The little nurse has been taking care of her. At this moment, she can''t help looking at the chilly night, and reminds her, "this gentleman, you have been taking care of her for more than an hour, and your own body can''t stand it. You''d better go to have a rest and treatment quickly, just have me here."


    "No way." Cold night pursed thin lips, shaking his head: "her burning moment does not retreat, I can not rest assured."


    "I''ll take care of her here. Her fever will definitely subside. You can''t do it like this. You can''t stand it any longer."


    Night cold no longer speak, eyes almost a moment did not leave Shen Qi, has been changing for her wet cloth cold compress forehead.


    The little nurse was really helpless. This man was really stubborn and didn''t listen to the advice. They were injured originally, but they ran out together. When they came back, they were all wet. The woman had a high fever and was in a coma. The man''s wound was also infected. But he didn''t deal with it. He kept cool for the woman and looked at her head they hurt.


    "Sir, don''t blame me for saying something unpleasant. You are injured all over your body, and you are caught in the rain. Later, if the wound is inflamed and infected, you will have a high fever. Once you have a high fever, do you think that even if the fever subsides, you will not transmit the disease to her? "


    Listen to words, the cold action of the night, seems to be because of what she said and moved.


    Seeing this, the little nurse quickly hit the railway while it was hot: "so leave it to me. I will take good care of her. Go and treat the wound first."


    The night cold just nodded and handed the handkerchief to her.


    The little nurse finally breathed a sigh of relief. This is the patient she received. If something really goes wrong, her conscience will be upset.


    Yelinhan didn''t go far away. They were in the same ward. He was on the bed next to him. The little nurse asked the doctor to treat his wound. Here she was taking care of Shen Qi herself.


    Although someone has already dealt with the wound for ye Linhan, his eyes are still looking at Shen Qi.


    "Lie down, you have a fever, too." The doctor patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to lie down.


    The night is cold and uneasy, still staring at the place where Shen Qi is.


    "If you don''t receive good treatment, you will fall down later. Who will stare at her? So quickly lie down for treatment, your physical quality is very good, as long as good treatment, will not faint


    It was cold at night, so I lay down.


    After some tossing, yelinhan''s injuries are finally dealt with by the doctor, and Shen Qi''s fever is slowly receding, but she seems to have been in a nightmare, saying all kinds of nightmares repeatedly, and her forehead is sweating.


    The nurse who was sent from behind got together with the little nurse before, then left the ward and walked along the road.


    "God, this man is really affectionate, and his perseverance is so good. You can see that he hasn''t fallen down since he was hurt like that. It can be seen how strong his willpower is. If I am hurt like this, how can I bear it?"


    "Ah, you don''t understand. Some men really don''t want to die for women. The way he looks at the girl''s eyes makes me drunk. How can I not meet such a man? It''s so affectionate. It''s so cool. "


    "Well, don''t talk about it. When the head nurse hears that, we''ll have to be disciplined again.""Ah, I didn''t say anything bad. I just sighed."


    "The head nurse will sigh, don''t leave."


    As they spoke, they walked away.


    All around quiet down, it is already early in the morning, the hospital corridor is still very quiet, in addition to the sound of individual instruments, the rest is only the patient''s uniform undulating breathing.


    Night cold side lying on the bed, looking at with him not far away, the bed of Shen Qi.


    After tossing about for most of the night, he was really tired, especially the doctor didn''t know what medicine he was given. Why did he feel so sleepy? The eyelids were as heavy as if they were not his.


    It seems that she is going to sleep soon, but the cold night immediately opens her eyes,


    can''t sleep. When you fall asleep, who will watch Shen Qi? What if she wakes up and runs out?


    But it''s raining outside. She had a high fever like that before, so she couldn''t stand the second injury.


    Come on, hold on.


    Ye Linhan wants to call her secretary ye, but her mobile phone is dead. In the end, she has no choice but to borrow her mobile phone when the nurse comes to inspect the room, and then call her secretary.


    Although it''s early in the morning, ye ye rushes over after receiving her call.


    "Vice president of night, how could How did it come about? " When Ye Zi came to see this scene, she was stunned. When she went to deliver the information, they were still sitting in the dining room. How could they both fall ill without seeing each other in one night.


    "It''s a bit complicated. Anyway, I need your help now."


    Ye ye nodded immediately: "the night vice-president is always busy. I am your secretary to help you deal with these things."


    "I''m sorry to call you over now. It''s not work time."

 Chapter 317

    "It''s all right, night vice president. How''s Miss Shen? It looks like it''s in bad shape Ye ye deserves to be the right Secretary of the cold night. He knows what is the most important thing for the cold night.


    "She''s got a high fever. It''s just gone."


    Ye Ye''s eyes turned around and looked at ye Linhan again: "the vice president of the night can rest assured. I''ll call someone to deal with the affairs in the company today. As for Miss Shen, I take care of her here. It seems that the vice president of the night should have no rest all night. You can rest quickly, or you can''t bear it at that time."


    "Well, thank you." Ye Linhan looks at ye ye gratefully. As expected, he has been with his secretary for many years. Within a few minutes, he immediately understands the current situation and fully knows what he should do and what he attaches importance to.


    For so many years, Ye Ye has always been very reliable in her work, so with her, she can feel relieved in the cold night.


    He finally closed his eyes. As soon as he closed his eyes, endless darkness came.


    But night cold know, this time, he can finally safely enter the town.


    After a while, ye ye heard the even breathing of the cold night. She looked at the cold night helplessly and sighed softly: "if you ask me what love is in the world, I will let you live and die together."


    After middle two, ye ye covered his chest again: "no, you can''t talk nonsense. The night vice president just slept, but He is really nice to Miss Shen, eh. "


    Ye ye tidied up for a while, then found a place nearby and sat down. In the middle of the night, her boss called her. She guessed that there might be something important, so she brought out all the information, including her notebook. Now she should be able to deal with her work well.


    Thinking of this, ye ye directly took out his notebook, put it on his legs and began to log on to his account to deal with the next things today.


    She will probably stay in the company all day today, but it''s so cold at night that she can''t go to the company today. Then she has to clean up the preparation work in advance, or she will have to clean up a mess by herself?


    Ye Ye''s work efficiency is still very high. Very soon, she sorted out the preparatory work that she needed to do today, and then sent it to the mailbox of her department''s staff. When it was finished, she had a look at it, and it was less than seven o''clock.


    You can wait a little longer.


    Leaf lifted Mou to see two people on sickbed one eye, these two people also don''t know to want to sleep to when.


    Finally, ye ye sent a message to the employee directly, asking him to call back after seeing the news. She felt a little sleepy, so she made a cup of instant coffee and drank it slowly in the ward.


    Until ten o''clock in the morning, neither of them showed any signs of waking up.


    Shen Qi is still in the nightmare, the dream of those people speak ruthless words, constantly attacking her, she does not know how to refute, and even if she refuted, those people will quickly fight back, beat her into a rout, defeated and fled.


    "No, no!" Shen Qi suddenly exclaimed and opened her eyes forcefully.


    Reflected in the ceiling is endless white, like a piece of endless snow.


    Ye ye drank two cups of instant coffee, but she was still bored and sleepy. When she almost fell asleep with her hands on the table, a scream suddenly woke her up.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, and then looked at the source of the sound, only to find that Shen Qi woke up.


    She quickly rubbed her face, then got up and walked towards her.


    "Miss Shen, you are awake."


    Hearing the soft female voice, Shen Qi was stunned for a moment and then reacted. She looked at the visitor.


    It looks familiar, but her head hurts It seems that I know this person, and I don''t know this person.


    "You are..."


    Ye Ye''s face changed a little. "I''m ye ye, the Secretary of vice president of the night. We met several times in the company before. Miss Shen doesn''t remember?"


    After her reminding, Shen Qi suddenly remembered that they had met before in the company.


    She was so sleepy that she didn''t think about it.


    Shen Qi said softly, "I nodded."


    Ye Ye is a little sad: "it seems that my sense of existence is really low. I''ve met several times, and Miss Shen hasn''t remembered me yet."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi some embarrassed, she moved, want to sit up.


    Leaf quickly forward to help her sit up, and then take a pillow to her mat in the back, after did not ask her, directly turned to pour her a cup of warm water.


    When she comes back with warm water, Shen Qi is just looking at the position of cold night, and her eyes are worried.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Shen. Our night vice president is fine. You don''t have to worry about him."


    "Is it?" Shen Qi drops her eyes and remembers what happened last night. She was turned away by yemoxuan. Who knows that it rained heavily afterwards. Then she fell down in the heavy rain and was carried away by yelinhan.At the thought that he was hurt so badly, but still followed her all the way, Shen Qi blamed herself in her heart.


    "Yes, Miss Shen, drink warm water first."


    Leaves handed a glass of water, Shen Qi took a few drinks, and then can not drink.


    "What did the doctor say? He was in the rain with me yesterday


    Listen to words, ye ye Leng Leng, when she came here, everything had been handled, she only saw the result, so she didn''t know what happened before, and she had no one to ask. Now listening to Shen Qi''s question, she picked an eyebrow: "when I came here, the vice president was still awake, he called me and asked me to take care of Miss Shen, and then she asked He couldn''t help sleeping


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qi''s lips opened, and she couldn''t say a word.


    After thinking about it, ye added: "I came here in the early morning. Does Miss Shen remember when she arrived at the hospital?"


    Shen Qi didn''t answer. Although she didn''t know what time she arrived at the hospital, she could probably guess that for a period of time after she arrived at the hospital, the cold night still guarded her until the leaf appeared.


    This man Really!


    Shen Qi doesn''t know how to say him. She can refuse him completely if he has a little disadvantage. Even if he is good to himself, she can refuse him mercilessly.


    But why did he still treat himself so well that she had no way to return it.


    Doing so much for her makes her feel guilty now.


    She has no way to respond to these feelings!


    But it was cold at night Why don''t you understand!?


    "Miss Shen, I''ve been a secretary to the vice president of night for many years. Although he is a gentle person on the surface, once he identifies things or people, he won''t change easily. You don''t have to blame yourself. After all, it''s the vice president''s own willingness. "

 Chapter 318

    Of course she knew he was willing.


    But he didn''t ask her whether she was willing or not, so he paid directly.


    "Of course, Miss Shen doesn''t have to think of return. I think that since the night vice president has already done so, she has never thought of asking Miss Shen to respond to him. After all Night vice president is still a very gentle person. Don''t feel pressure, Miss Shen. He won''t force you. "


    Shen Qi


    It was really her villain''s heart before, but she didn''t think about it like that in the future.


    "I see." She nodded and didn''t talk to ye any more.


    The leaf''s words have already said, also didn''t disturb her again.


    It''s time for the nurse to come after the inspection.


    "You''re really lucky and lucky. You''re pregnant, you''ve been in the rain for so long, you''ve got a high fever for so long, and you''ve had a car accident before, but none of your kids are hurt. You''re a very lucky little guy."


    "People in our hospital are very worried about your situation, but now it seems that you are in good condition. As long as you have a good rest these two days, there will be no problem."


    "Thank you." Shen Qi''s face pale toward that humanity a sentence of thanks, thought, she asked again: "can ask, how is he?"


    The doctor was stunned for a moment. After knowing who she was referring to, he calmed down: "his condition is much worse than yours. He suffered more serious injuries than you in that car accident. Although all of them were skin injuries, the areas covered by those wounds were quite large. In addition, he was caught in the rain later, and the wounds were not treated by us. He had to carry himself to take care of you personally, which led to his high fever. "


    After hearing these words, Shen Qi''s face became more pale, "then he..."


    "He''s all right now, don''t worry. His physical quality is still very strong, coupled with his strong willpower, it is estimated that he will wake up soon. "


    Shen Qi this just slightly relaxed heart, afterward she then thought of night Mo Xuan.


    A night passed, and I don''t know what happened to him. I don''t know if he still blames her, annoys her and doesn''t want to see her?


    But now the cold has not woken up, Shen Qi also dare not leave, can only have been lying on the bed.


    After a high fever, her hands and feet were weak, and she could only lie in bed.


    At noon, ye ye specially asked her mother to cook porridge and vegetables, and then personally served them to Shen Qisheng. Ye''s mother was a very kind woman. Seeing Shen Qi like this, she constantly told her to take care of her body.


    Leaf can''t help but say: "Mom, I just want you to help me deliver porridge, you don''t say too much, it''s very annoying."


    Ye Ma said with a smile, "don''t blame me, girl. I''m just like you. You are as old as my girl. I''m very distressed."


    Shen Qi felt warm in her heart and could not help laughing: "no, my aunt''s porridge is delicious. You are also very kind to your daughter. Thank you."


    Then she thought of her mother.


    It seems that when she was very young, her mother gave all her care to her sister Shen Yue. When she was not very old, she was very considerate. She felt that her mother didn''t care for her and she was partial to Shen Yue.


    But when she grew up, she thought that Shen Yue was her sister after all. Both of them were children born to their mother. How could a mother and son in the world not love her children. But Shen Yue is a sister, so it''s normal for her to have a partial love for Shen Yue.


    Shen Qi has been paralyzing herself with this kind of thought. In the end, she is also very good to Shen Yue. This kind of thought has been deeply rooted in her mind.


    Until Her mother asked her to marry at night instead of Shen Yue.


    Later, her mother changed. She gave her savings to Shen Yue and asked ye Linhan for 300000. When she went back, her mother didn''t even ask about her wounds and asked her for money.


    For a moment, she doubted whether she was Shen''s own daughter or not.


    But if she is not Shen''s own daughter, who can she be?


    If only her mother came to see her when she was in hospital, Shen Qi thought, and her face also showed a sad expression.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? " Ye Ye''s mother saw that her expression was not quite right, so she asked, and then reproached herself: "I''m sorry, I''ve always been open-minded. I''m going to pack up and go now."


    Hearing this, Shen Qi suddenly regained her mind and quickly explained: "aunt, you misunderstood me. I just thought of my mother when I saw you, so I miss her a little. I''m sorry that you misunderstood her. "


    "Well, I thought I said something disgusting."


    You can''t help but go back to the meeting and nag me


    Listen to words, the mother of the leaf then looked toward the direction of the cold night, as expected just realized his voice some big, quickly cover his mouth, "that I go first!"She whispered, and the leaf waved to her, "go back quickly, or dad will be in a hurry."


    Before leaving the ward, Ye''s mother waved to Shen Qi, who also waved to her, and then watched her leave.


    After waiting for her to leave, the leaf sighed helplessly: "I''m sorry, my mother is this kind of personality, may disturb you."


    "It''s OK. Aunt has such a good temper. You must be very happy at ordinary times."


    Ye ye recalled the past events and nodded: "indeed, my mother has no heart, and she is also very warm to people. Sometimes my father is very helpless, because she is too warm, which makes people feel embarrassed, but she doesn''t feel it."


    With that, ye ye can''t help laughing,


    seeing her sincere smile, Shen Qi feels envious. If she can, she also wants such a happy family.


    In fact, she didn''t hold much hope, she just sometimes thought that she had married out, so when she went back to her mother''s home, her mother could ask her if she was well, and hug her, she would be very satisfied.


    But These none.


    That''s all. None of it.


    "Drink porridge quickly. It''s cold later. It''s not good to drink." Leaf see she seems to be lost in thought, so quickly urged her for a while, lest she too much wishful thinking.


    Shen Qi came back and nodded.


    After they had dinner, ye ye sat with her for a while, and ye Linhan woke up. Shen Qi was sleepy and almost fell asleep. When she heard the sound, she quickly looked in the direction of Ye Linhan.


    "Vice president, you are awake." Leaves quickly step forward, and then give him the dish pour water, considerate.


    The cold eyes of the night look towards the place where Shen Qi is.

 Chapter 319

    Ye Ye was stunned for a moment. Then she turned aside to get out of the cold sight of the night. She explained in a soft voice: "Miss Shen woke up before the night mate. She has already had porridge. She is not in any serious trouble."


    When I heard that she was OK and saw that she was sitting there, although her face was still a little pale, I could see that her mental state was much better than when she had a high fever last night.


    Cold night pale thin lips pulled pull, lips immediately appear dry, "nothing is good."


    "The night vice president drinks water first."


    He didn''t move, his eyes just looked at Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi was also looking at him. She just wanted to see if he was ok, but his burning eyes made her very embarrassed. At this moment, Ye Ye was holding a water cup in front of him. As a result, he didn''t pick it up, but just stared at her all the time.


    "Cough..." Shen Qi some embarrassed ground light cough, then lift quilt to get up to get out of bed.


    She went to the leaf, leaf smilingly handed the water cup to her hand, Shen Qi looked at her, just with the leaf''s eyes, leaf gave her a kind look, and then directly stood up and said: "I go to buy something, come back right away."


    With that, she left with high heels and vigorous steps.


    After the leaves left, a smile flashed in the cold eyes of the night. The secretary really got his heart at the important moment.


    "Big brother, you just woke up. Drink some water." Shen Qi hands the cup to him and signals him to drink.


    The cold night did not speak, and did not take the cup, just quietly looking at her.


    "No, not thirsty?" Shen Qi was at a loss with her glass.


    "No strength." The night is cold, light ground opens a way.


    Listen to words, Shen Qi didn''t understand his meaning at first, but then suddenly react to come over, night cold is to say oneself don''t have the strength to take a cup, want her to feed him to drink the meaning of water?


    Shen Qi''s face suddenly turned red. Under the cold gaze of the night, she was so embarrassed that she nervously put the water cup on the table.


    Notice her action, the night is cold, the light of the fundus of the eye is dimmed a little, after a moment, his thin lip moved, after all, didn''t say a word.


    The atmosphere in the ward is very awkward. Shen Qi''s relationship with him is impossible. She can''t take the initiative to feed him water. She can at most bring the cup to him and let him drink by himself.


    "Or I''ll call the nurse


    Speaking of this, Shen Qi seems to have grasped a straw and suddenly turns around to go out to call a nurse. Ye Linhan looks at her background and can''t laugh or cry. For a glass of water, she can even think of looking for a nurse, which is nobody else.


    "Come back." The cold night cried feebly.


    Her step had to stop, and she turned back and bit her lower lip to look at him.


    This looks pitiful, as if the cold of the night made a particularly difficult request, but he also knew that he was really embarrassing her.


    Thinking of this, night cold light smile: "just a joke with you, you are going to find a nurse?"


    "I..."


    "Just now I was just in the mood, so I made a joke with you. Now I won''t I''m sorry


    Hearing this, Shen Qi raised her eyes and looked at him. After seeing his apology, she was embarrassed to drop her eyes: "I''m the one who should say sorry. You saved me and did so much for me, but I..."


    Not even a glass of water.


    But It''s She really can''t do it!


    Night cold no longer embarrasses her, but gets up and reaches for the water cup on the table. Shen Qi sees this and quickly walks over, taking the initiative to take the cup up and send it to him.


    During the period, ye Linhan accidentally touches her hand when she is taking the cup. Shen Qi is so scared that she quickly shrinks her hand back. Fortunately, ye Linhan has taken the cup of water steadily, and his eyes darken when he notices Shen Qi''s action.


    He took a few mouthfuls of the cup to his lips and moistened his throat before he said again, "I won''t do anything to you. You don''t have to be so afraid of me."


    He doesn''t say it''s OK. Shen Qi is embarrassed. She doesn''t answer the cold words of the night. She just stands by.


    When ye Linhan finished drinking the water, she reached for it again. Ye Linhan said in a voice, "go back and have a rest."


    Shen Qi''s hand is stiff in mid air, half a day just took back.


    "Sorry..." For a long time, she apologized to the chilly night, and then turned to go back to her bed.


    Night cold looking at her back, suddenly a voice: "Qiqi."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi''s step stops, she did not turn back.


    "Will you come back to him?"


    Shen Qi was quiet for a moment, then turned back: "have I ever left? I still have a lot to say to him that I have to ask him what''s going on. "


    "And after that? I saw the divorce contract. "


    Shen Qi Chui in bilateral hand unconsciously clenched a few minutes, she clenched teeth close.


    "He already wants to divorce you. If you go to him again, don''t you want to throw your dignity at his feet and let him trample on it?""He won''t do it for no reason, which There must be some reason. Brother, you have saved me. Have a good rest today. I won''t run around. I''ll go to him after I leave hospital. "


    Finish saying Shen Qi then returns to own seat up, have no again with night cold talk.


    Night cold looking at her figure, can''t say what is the taste in the heart, just a bitter feeling in the mouth.


    I don''t know how long it will last.


    Looking at the beloved woman in front of him, but he wants to send her to the man she likes, that''s all. The man just doesn''t cherish her.


    This makes ye Linhan very angry. If he can, he really wants to take Shen Qi directly and strongly. It''s good to leave here and go anywhere in the world, as long as she doesn''t see that man again.


    However, after all, he still has no way not to take Shen Qi''s feelings into consideration.


    If she cries at him, or shows a painful expression or look at him, he will feel I''m a guilty person.


    In that case, help her.


    Help her get everything she wants, and watch her happy, then he should It can be satisfied.


    Think of here, night cold has made a decision in the heart.


    After staying in the hospital for two days, yelinhan said that he was going to be discharged. Shen Qi was still a little surprised when she heard the news, including ye ye, because he was still seriously injured. The doctor said that he would be hospitalized for at least five days. But now, counting the previous days, he was going to be discharged.


    "Why are you leaving the hospital so soon? I''ve finished the work in the company. The night mate can have a few more days off. "


    Shen Qi stood beside him and looked at him with dim eyes: "you don''t think you''ve imprisoned me in the hospital, so you want to leave the hospital ahead of time?"


    Night cold smile shallow: "fool, blind think what, I am a man, these are just skin trauma, has been hospitalized is not decent."

 Chapter 320

    "But..." Shen Qi wants to say something, but night cold suddenly reached out and rubbed her head: "well, if you have anything to say later, leaf, you go to handle the discharge procedures for me first, and then clean up and leave here."


    Shen Qi knows that he is actually doing it for himself. If he doesn''t leave the hospital, she won''t leave, and if he asks him to leave, she won''t, so he can only force her to leave in this way.


    The cold night What''s the trouble for you to go so far?


    For some reason, Shen Qi began to feel sorry for him. She always felt that she was a villain. She didn''t need ye Linhan to pay for her. Moreover, they didn''t know each other for long, even if they liked It shouldn''t be like this.


    In the end, ye ye finished the discharge procedures for both of them. During the process, the doctor advised them all the time: "although it doesn''t seem to be a big problem now, I still suggest you stay for two more days, and then observe the situation. Anyway, it''s only a few days, so you can''t wait any longer?"


    But in the end, the doctor could only give them a few words of advice, and then sign to let them go.


    Shen Qi leaves the hospital with them. Ye Linhan has a car. When ye wants her to get on the bus, ye Linhan suddenly says, "she has another place to go, ye."


    Listen to words, leaf a Leng, "but Shall we not take Miss Shen with us? "


    Cold night with a pale face did not speak, Shen Qi awkwardly blinked his eyes, biting his lower lip, said: "nothing, I really have another place, you go first, I''ll leave by myself later."


    "Vice president of night..." Shen Linhan doesn''t like the leaves of Ming Dynasty? But now why not seize the opportunity to take her to the car? She''s going to leave herself at the door of the hospital. Doesn''t that lower her liking?


    "Come on up." Night cold let her on the car, eyes full of firm has explained his position and attitude at this time, no way, leaves had to get on the car.


    Shen Qi looked at the door closed, she also waved to them.


    She is not unhappy, because she knows what ye Linhan''s real idea is. She is very grateful to him.


    After the car left, Shen Qi looked at the distant scene, just want to take a step, heard a Jiao call.


    "Qiqi."


    Shen Qi was stunned by the familiar sweet voice. Then she turned her head and saw Xiaoyan standing on the opposite street. She was standing there with a bag on her back. When she looked at it, she still gave her a smile and waved to her.


    "Here."


    Shen Qi was stunned and looked at Xiaoyan across the street.


    No wonder


    No wonder the cold night can go so free and easy, so He has already prepared everything for her. Her mobile phone has been gone for two days, and no one has been contacted in these two days. Xiaoyan doesn''t know what happened to her at all. Now she will appear here at this time, which means that all this is prepared by the cold night.


    I didn''t expect He''s got everything figured out for a long time.


    Shen Qi''s eyes are red. She wanted to walk past, but Xiao Yan suddenly yelled to her: "you stand there and don''t move. I''ve come to find you!"


    Then Xiaoyan walked all the way around the car. She quickly ran to Shen Qi and put a bag in her hand.


    "Well, it''s yours."


    Shen Qi took it over and found that the bag was his own.


    "Well Why are you here? "


    "What do you say?" Xiaoyan white her one eye, "pig ah you ah, you are not surprised that I will be here, you can not imagine how this bag will be here?"


    So it is.


    She did not expect, Shen Qi took the bag, temporarily speechless.


    "Let''s go. I lost a lot of weight after living in the hospital for two days, and I hurt the corner of my mouth Go back to me. I''ll buy you some meat and make some soup later. "


    Shen Qi was so moved that she went back with her.


    After going back, Xiaoyan cooked soup for her. In fact, although she lived in the hospital in the last two days, what she ate was also cooked by Ye Ye''s mother, so she was not treated badly. Instead, she experienced the feeling of home, but drinking Xiaoyan''s soup was another different feeling.


    "Your business The night vice president has already told me. "


    Xiao Yan suddenly makes a sound, and Shen Qi drinks soup.


    "What do you think now? Night vice president is so kind to you, do you really not give him a chance? Or do you want to go back to yeshao? "


    Shen Qi did not speak, but suddenly put down the bowl, "what if it was you? Will you just give up the person you like? "


    "Of course not." Xiaoyan answered quickly, and then she was stunned, and then she laughed: "well, I understand that it''s not difficult to like someone in the world, but it''s difficult to fall in love. It''s rare that you and yeshao fall in love, but don''t separate because of misunderstanding. I''ll accompany you to find yeshao later and make it clear with him. ""Well." Shen Qi nodded: "I just don''t know if he would like to see me now It''s been two days. "


    "Yes, it''s been two days. Even if he''s angry, it should be gone at this time. So you don''t have to worry about it. We''ll see him today."


    "I hope so."


    After two people had a meal, they simply cleaned up, Xiao Yan took Shen Qi to Haijiang villa.


    As a result, after going to Haijiang villa, people at the door looked at her strangely. Xiao Su was not there, but they still wouldn''t let her in.


    "Yeshao still won''t see me? Did he give you any new orders? "


    One of them said weakly, "it''s coming down."


    "New orders? What''s the order? "


    "Well Little night You are no longer our little grandmother. If you come again, let''s To drive you away. "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi''s face instantly becomes pale up, her lips a little shiver, "you, what you say is true?"


    "But of course, we won''t let you drive us away If you don''t want to see you, you''d better leave. "


    "What are you talking about? These are all the words you said in anger. Do you understand? If he really doesn''t care about your grandmother, how can he give you new orders three or four times? However, his ability to say these three times and four times shows that he is still angry, and I''m still very angry. It may be difficult to see him now... " Xiaoyan propped up her chin and made a thinking, suddenly asked: "is yeshao in it? Or are you out? "


    Those people think what Xiaoyan said is reasonable, so they dare not offend Shen Qi. They can only nod: "yeshao went out early in the morning."


    "That''s easy to do. He only ordered you not to enter the gate of Haijiang villa, but he didn''t say you were not allowed to go to Yeshi group. Let''s go directly to the company to find him!"

 Chapter 321

    That''s a way.


    Shen Qi didn''t expect that these two days, she just wanted to knock Haijiang villa, until the night ink Xuan finally willing to see her.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoyan thought of it for her. Shen Qi nodded happily: "OK."


    Those a few people smell speech to also hasten a way: "night little today should really go to the company, that you two go to the company to look for him quickly."


    "Thank you."


    Shen Qi also thanks him before leaving, and then leaves with Xiao Yan.


    Looking at her back, those people muttered together.


    "At least we should be polite to my little grandmother."


    "Yes, and yeshao brought a woman here for the first time. I thought..."


    "Shh, let''s not talk about it. Only their clients know this kind of thing, and we can do our own work well."


    When Shen Qi and Xiao Yan arrive at Yeshi group, sure enough, yemoxuan doesn''t forbid her to enter the company, so Shen Qi and Xiao Yan get into the company together and get on the elevator. Shen Qi''s heart is still beating.


    "I thought He won''t even let me in. " Shen Qi covers his chest and says with a look of survival.


    Xiaoyan smell speech, some gloating smile, "can come in you are lucky, I directly accompany you to go upstairs to find night less, later you say well, don''t shrink back."


    "Well." Shen Qi took a deep breath to add courage to himself, "I will seize this opportunity."


    "Come on


    The elevator goes up one after another. Shen Qi finally accumulates a lot of courage under Xiaoyan''s encouragement. When she reaches the top floor, she takes a deep breath and goes out. Xiaoyan thinks about it and suddenly says, "I''ll wait for you in the financial department downstairs. Come back to me later when you''ve settled the matter."


    Shen Qi thought about it and nodded: "OK, you go back to the finance department first. I''ll come to you later."


    After separating from Xiaoyan, the elevator door closes again. Shen Qi takes a deep breath and goes straight to the office.


    This is the place where she worked before, so she is very familiar with it. Through the door, yemoxuan is in it.


    Just find him and talk to him clearly.


    Shen Qi walks to the office with a smile, then reaches out and knocks on the door.


    There is no response inside. Shen Qi hesitates for a while and knocks on the door again. It''s still calm inside.


    Just when Shen Qi feels strange and wants to push the door in, the door of the elevator opens with a sound of Ding. Xiao Yan runs out of it and says breathlessly, "I just found that yeshao went to the meeting when I was downstairs. He and Xiao Su are in the meeting room now."


    "Conference room?"


    "Well, the meeting is about an hour away. It''s not suitable for you to go in now..."


    "I''ll wait for him in the office."


    "Well, you wait here. I''ll send wechat to inform you when there is any news."


    Shen Qi knows that there is a rest room in the office. She has been there before. As long as she stays there for a while, she will talk to him when yemoxuan comes back.


    After Xiaoyan left, Shen Qi directly pushed the door of the office and went in, then went directly to the rest room.


    The rest room is very wide. It''s too cruel to wait for an hour. Shen Qi lies down on the huge sofa.


    She thought, it''s going to take an hour anyway


    Otherwise she secretly sleep for a while, wait for night Mo Xuan to come back, she just woke up.


    Soon, Shen Qi fell asleep.


    Originally, she just wanted to take a nap, but unexpectedly, she overslept. When ye Moxuan came back from the meeting, Xiao Su followed him through the door, listening to him sneer: "ye Linhan still didn''t come to the company today? It''s you, non


    Xiao Su understood the following sentence as soon as he heard it. After a moment''s silence, he explained, "yeshao, maybe my grandmother is not with him at all, maybe It''s something that''s delayed. "


    "When will you excuse others?" Night Mo Xuan cold hum a, don''t put Xiao Su''s words in the heart.


    Xiao Su followed him and said, "yeshao, it''s not who I want to excuse, but that night, my grandmother was waiting outside the door all night, and..."


    "Waiting all night?" The night Mo Xuan sneers: "I asked her to wait? I''ve been waiting for her all night, won''t you? And who said she had been waiting for me all night? Why didn''t you see anyone when you came out in the morning? "


    Xiao Su rolled his eyes in his heart. Isn''t it because you don''t see people and they all fall down?


    When Xiao Su came out later, he heard from the guards that he still wanted to leave. Anyway, yeshao was still angry. But who knows when he went back, yeshao suddenly asked her where Shen Qi was, and Xiao Su didn''t know to answer.


    The night Mo Xuan is silent for a moment, sneer: "got the contract to leave?"? Can''t wait to get divorced? ""Yeshao, things are not what you think, young grandma, he..."


    However, he hasn''t had time to say the words behind, he was blasted out by yemoxuan again, and then it''s today in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Didn''t she say that she was no longer the second daughter-in-law of the night family? Who are you calling for? "


    Xiao Su: "I know. I won''t shout any more."


    If you want to be proud, you should continue to be proud. Anyway, it''s not him who is sad and angry in the end.


    He is also very tired when he is a middleman. He has a lot to say, but he can''t say it. When he wants to say it, yemoxuan doesn''t give him a chance to say it.


    "I''ll sort out the information of today''s meeting and send it later." Xiao Su said and turned out of the office. After closing the door, he sighed helplessly.


    Only yemoxuan was left in the office.


    He sat in front of the office with thin lips and a cold face, and the information on the desk was put in order, which was arranged by Xiao su.


    When Shen Qi was still his assistant, Shen Qi was responsible for all these.


    But now


    The dark eyes of that woman thought of a few minutes.


    A moment later, he raised his lips in self mockery.


    Night Mo Xuan, what time is it, you are still reading that woman who is always on the move?


    Forget her!


    After that, she has nothing to do with you any more. Anyway, she is a woman who married into the night house instead of her sister and is pregnant with a wild woman. It''s nothing to be rare.


    He''s in Moxuan at night What kind of woman are you looking for? Have to fall on this woman?


    Ridiculous!


    But the more he thought about it, the more annoyed he was, because when he wanted to work, the woman''s appearance would always appear in his mind. The more he wanted to remove her from his mind, the clearer the woman''s shadow would be.


    Night Mo Xuan''s thought, including everything, he controls very well, but in front of Shen Qi, all of these are defeated.


    It made him I''m very upset.


    It''s just a woman. Why is his night Moxuan like this?

 Chapter 322

    Think of this, night ink Xuan will hand pen to one side, and then cold face rolling wheel toward the rest room.


    In fact, he has not been able to sleep well in recent days. Because of the woman''s affairs, his sleep quality has completely declined. Every night when he closes his eyes, the outline of the woman''s facial features will continue to appear clearly in front of his eyes. After he finally shakes off her appearance, she sneaks into his dream to disturb him.


    So yemoxuan hasn''t had a good sleep these days, and he is restless all day. Now There is a layer of green and fierce color under the eye circle, which is the result of staying up late.


    Push open the door of the rest room, the action of the night Mo Xuan then stopped, have not really comfortable the eyebrow that unfolds tightly Cu to get up all the time.


    There is a faint fragrance lingering in the air, which is not the breath here.


    Because for yemoxuan, his rest room is cleaned by a specially assigned person, and this is his resting place. He also has high requirements for it, so the smell will be particularly sensitive.


    This space suddenly out of light fragrance, night ink Xuan suddenly noticed.


    Not long after frowning, night ink Xuan immediately realized that this breath was actually familiar. His eyes were sharp and he scanned around, but he didn''t see the familiar figure.


    Finally, night ink Xuan''s vision then puts in that back to oneself, so big sofa top.


    The sound of the wheel rolling is very light, but it is still very abrupt in the quiet lounge. Shen Qi is deeply immersed in the soft sofa, and doesn''t hear the sound approaching her.


    One second, two seconds


    The night Mo Xuan''s finally arrived at the front of the sofa, as expected saw the woman lying inside.


    Isn''t that the woman he''s been thinking about all these days despite his anger?


    See Shen Qi''s that instant, night Mo Xuan instant feel these two days in the heart of anger and anger a little loose, then he can''t help but toward Shen Qi close.


    Shen Qi is very quiet when she is asleep. Her facial features are very three-dimensional on her white face. Her long and curly eyelashes cast a fan-shaped shadow around her eyes. The curtains in the rest room are half drawn, and the faint light that comes in sets off her whole person very beautiful.


    Shen Qi''s breathing is long and her white skin can be broken. It looks like There is a good feeling of quiet years.


    It was this woman who took his heart.


    Since she came to the night house, his heart is full. After their quarrel and cold war, he can''t forget her for a moment.


    If She can always be like now, quietly stay by his side, do not ask anything, do not contact with any, especially the cold night.


    But


    Think of before two days of affair, night Mo Xuan originally calmed half Mou son suddenly become turbulent again.


    It''s like a calm sea, suddenly the waves roll, and you don''t know if it''s going to get bigger in the next second.


    Shen Qi sleeps very well. She doesn''t sleep well these days, so when she comes to yemoxuan, she falls asleep peacefully.


    But there seems to be something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere. Why does it seem to be suddenly cold


    Shen Qi''s eyebrows curled up in a conscious voice.


    Even so, the cold all over her body didn''t improve. She still felt very cold. Finally Shen Qi felt something was wrong and slowly opened her eyes.


    Just wake up of her, eyes a misty.


    The night Mo Xuan sees this double eye Mou of time Leng for a while.


    It''s like you come to a world of ice and snow, but suddenly there''s fog in this world of ice and snow. It''s hazy everywhere, and people can''t tell the direction.


    Gradually, after seeing the night ink Xuan in front of Shen Qi, the mist in her eyes also gradually disperses, and then pushes aside the cloud to see the moon.


    "Night, night Moxuan Well... "


    Shen Qi''s wrist was firmly clasped. Without waiting for her reaction, she was pulled up from the sofa and fell into a hard and cold embrace.


    After that, her lips were seized.


    Shen Qi stares big eyes, looking at the face that night Mo Xuan is near in support.


    He did not close his eyes, but opened a pair of deep and deep eyes staring at her, like hawk Falcon sharp eyes, see her heart panic.


    Mingming''s four lips stick to each other, but Shen Qi doesn''t feel a trace of warmth. The atmosphere between them is just endless cold.


    It was as if she had fallen into the ice, and she had no power to fight back.


    The fiery pain on her lips makes Shen Qi''s sense recover. She stares at her eyes and doesn''t swallow. She wants to push the night ink Xuan away.


    But at the moment, the night ink Xuan is like an unshakable mountain.


    Her strength was small in front of him.


    Also don''t know how long, night Mo Xuan just returns his lips tongue, then push her hard.


    Bang!Shen Qi falls to the sofa that lies before, the whole person is a bit embarrassed.


    "What else do you want to do in my lounge, a woman who is always on the move?"


    After night ink Xuan pushes her away, she raises her hand and reaches out her index finger to wipe off the blood on her lips. The corner of her lips is filled with evil and arrogant smile, which is enchanting to the extreme.


    No Shen Qi shook his head. Now is not the time to observe this.


    She''s here to talk to yemoxuan.


    Think of here, Shen Qi does not care about the pain on the lip, anxious to say: "night ink Xuan, I have something to say to you."


    "You have something to say to me?" The night Mo Xuan sneers and looks at her coldly: "why do you think I have time to listen to you? Or do you think you are still the second daughter-in-law of the night family? "


    Shen Qi


    She bit her lower lip and looked at him stubbornly: "although I have got the agreement, it doesn''t mean I have agreed to divorce."


    "Oh, it''s your agreement, not your notice. Woman, you''d better know your status. This game is always my own has the final say.


    "Why?" Shen Qi suddenly asked him loudly, "wasn''t it good before? Just because I didn''t go to the party and kept you waiting for me all night, are you going to divorce me? Yemoxuan, when did you become so mean? "


    "Mean?" Night ink Xuan''s eyes suddenly become huge waves, he sneered at her, suddenly raised his hand and pinched her chin: "when I let you make a choice, what choice did you make? I gave you a night, you didn''t show up, he is so good? So good that you can''t bear to stay with him all night and don''t want to come to the party to see me? "


    After hearing what he said, Shen Qi stopped breathing and looked at him in amazement.


    "You Do you know that I went to see Yelin that night? "


    "Cold at night? It''s so intimate. Why don''t you just take out your surname? "

 Chapter 323

    Shen Qi blinked, and her long eyelashes flickered. She thought for a while.


    "You knew that I was going to see yelinhan that day. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I didn''t want to hide it from you!"


    She clenched her lower lip with remorse.


    She was still thinking about why he was so angry, and when he asked himself at that time, his expression and eyes were strange, so she would always care, so she was anxious to go to the party.


    I didn''t expect So much will happen later.


    "Didn''t you try to hide it from me?" The night Mo Xuan vision satirizes ground to fall on her face: "is really a woman who can make up a lie, how do you say with me before going out?"? Do you have an appointment with Xiaoyan? I don''t want to break my promise. He told Xiao Su that you would arrive at the party on time. What happened? You didn''t show up all night! "


    "I''m going!" Shen Qi said anxiously: "I really went that night, but there was an accident that night, so I arrived late. And that night I really went to see Xiaoyan, although I saw the cold night, but Xiaoyan was also there! I didn''t lie to you! "


    "Then why don''t you just tell me?"


    Shen Qi defends very loudly for oneself, the voice of night Mo Xuan interrogates is bigger.


    Shen Qi was stunned by his high voice Bei. He looked at him for a long time and then dropped his eyes: "it''s me who''s bad. I shouldn''t keep it from you I didn''t want to hide it from you, but I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me when you say that. "


    The relationship between him and yelinhan is sensitive, so she dare not mention it in front of yemoxuan. That''s why.


    "That''s a good reason." The night Mo Xuan sneered and sneered at her.


    Shen Qi looked up at him and said, "I didn''t handle this matter properly. I apologize to you, yemoxuan I... "


    She couldn''t say the last sentence.


    Shen Qi feels so hard. She takes a deep breath and looks at him quietly.


    His eyes are still cold, without a trace of temperature, almost cold to her heart.


    Faced with this kind of night, Shen Qi feels that her courage is slowly passing away. She is a little afraid if If she doesn''t say it again, isn''t it Will you have no courage to speak in the future?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi bit his teeth hard and said, "yemoxuan, we..."


    "Divorce."


    The night Mo Xuan suddenly opens to interrupt her words.


    All that remained was astonishment.


    "That contract has been given to you. Didn''t you always want it? Now, as you wish, you leave with the contract. You can stay with whoever you want to stay with in the future. It has nothing to do with my night Moxuan. "


    Shen Qi stares big eyes, Leng in situ.


    "You, are you serious? You are not only angry with me, you are Do you really want to divorce me? "


    Night Mo Xuan grins: "do you think I''m joking?"


    Shen Qi''s throat choked, as if something had stopped her.


    "Come on, it''s not for you. Shen Qi, originally you are marrying for your sister, aren''t you? Now, you are free. "


    You''re free.


    This is not for you. You can go.


    These words cut Shen Qi''s heart like a knife.


    What he said was indifferent, but she took it very hard.


    After the night ink Xuan finish saying, unexpectedly turn round and then want to roll the wheel to leave.


    Shen Qi did not know where the courage came from, suddenly got up barefoot son jumped off the sofa to block in front of him: "you just want to drive me away, don''t you like me at all? Ye Mo Xuan, who said that he wanted me to believe him before? Now you drive me away. How can I believe you? "


    Night Mo Xuan''s eyes are cold: "with you, have nothing to do with me."


    "It''s none of your business?" Shen Qi also followed with a sneer, she pointed to her bitten lips: "can you tell me why you just kiss me? Since you are going to divorce me and you are so disgusted with me, why do you kiss me? "


    The night Mo Xuan face has no facial expression ground to stare at her.


    Shen Qi looks at him stubbornly, and they look at each other stubbornly.


    A moment later, the night ink Xuan suddenly stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, the overwhelming kiss fell down again.


    Shen Qi was stunned for a while, then obediently closed her eyes.


    She just wants to reach out to encircle the neck of night Mo Xuan, but night Mo Xuan suddenly and rudely pulls her apart, Shen Qi slumps down on the carpet.


    "See?"


    He reached out to wipe his lips, cold eyes without wave, does not contain any feelings.


    Shen Qi''s lips were slightly open. It took her a long time to drop her eyes and smile bitterly: "what does that mean? Are you mocking me? You are telling me that even if you hate me, you can kiss me and hold me. You just mean that I am a doll, right? "


    "Now that you know, go away."


    Although it''s nice to kiss her, yemoxuan hates people betraying him.He saw the suffering of his mother deeply, and he would never follow her.


    Since her mind is so uncertain, it''s up to him to finish all this.


    Let her go to the people who want to go.


    Shen Qi sat on the ground, no response, drooping his eyes and head, sitting there like a dejected rabbit, special image.


    After a while, she rose slowly from the ground.


    "You know, yemoxuan, today I The original intention is to make peace with you. I know that I did something wrong that night, so I have to pay some price to repay it. Even if you are angry with me, it should be. Because I didn''t keep my promise. I''m willing to accept punishment as long as Just don''t divorce. "


    The night Mo Xuan pupil suddenly shrinks, what does this woman say?


    "I really like you..." Shen Qi trembled to say this sentence, tears filled his eyes, "that night is indeed a cause, and later I have decided, I want to be with you."


    She raised her head, eyes firmly looking at the night ink Xuan: "so, don''t drive me away, OK?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Shen Qi suddenly rushes forward and embraces the neck of night Mo Xuan with both hands. The whole person can be said to be all hanging on his neck.


    Night ink Xuan''s body has been sitting very steady, by her such a flutter, unexpectedly the whole person with wheelchair all backed back, feel her delicate and weak hand wrapped in his neck, those sobbing sound in his ear.


    The cold heart was almost moved by it.


    "Give me another chance. I won''t see him again this time, OK?"


    Shen Qi hugs him and can''t see her eyes any more. She can finally speak out bravely.


    As long as she tried, there would be no regret.


    Yemoxuan, please Give me another chance!


    Just once!!!


    If you push me away this time, I''ll I really don''t have the courage to rely on you any more.


    So, be sure Don''t push me away.


    Please.

 Chapter 324

    Don''t push me away, please.


    Shen Qi closed her eyes and kept reading this sentence in her heart.


    She also hopes that at the moment night ink Xuan can have a heart with her.


    But not


    Night ink Xuan suddenly hold her thin arm, want to pull her away, Shen Qi realize what he wants to do, she panic to stretch out her hand to force his neck, not willing to loosen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Mo Xuan frowns, when did this woman learn this set of pestering Kung Fu? I''ve never seen her like this before, but now she


    "Loosen Mo Xuan''s eyebrow and say:" night


    Shen Qi clenched his lower lip tightly and closed his eyes with an open expression: "not loose."


    Ye Moxuan: "are you loose?"


    "No, no death. Night Mo Xuan, I just want to pester you. You and I have already got the marriage certificate. You can''t do this to me. "


    "Oh..." The night Mo Xuan suddenly low smile, that laugh is full of sarcasm,: "really good acting skills, if I didn''t know in advance, I''m afraid I''d really be cheated by you."


    Shen Qi is stunned, the movement in the hand is a little loose.


    Taking advantage of this one loose, night Mo Xuan grabs her hand to push her away.


    Shen Qi stepped back two steps to stabilize her body, she looked at the night ink Xuan, he really pushed her away.


    He did Did you really want to divorce her?


    "It seems that you won''t give up if you don''t know the truth. Come with me."


    Night Mo Xuan turned the wheel out of the lounge, Shen Qi stayed in place for a long time, then slowly followed up.


    She followed yemoxuan to the outside office and saw yemoxuan pull out the drawer in front of the desk. Then she took a kraft paper bag from inside and threw it on the desk.


    "See, just go away."


    Such a bad tone


    Shen Qi was suddenly disheartened.


    She stood in the same place, looking at the night Mo Xuan.


    That look in the eyes sees the night Mo Xuan discomfort ground Cu starts eyebrow, "how?"


    "No matter what''s inside, it''s your reason to dissuade me, isn''t it?"


    The night Mo Xuan purses lips not language, eyes deep ground stares at her.


    "So..." Shen Qi smiles, "I won''t watch it."


    "Anyway, there are thousands of reasons why you want me to leave. Since I beg you so humbly, you still push me away, so That''s what you want. "


    Shen Qi didn''t go forward to get the information. She didn''t want to know what it was.


    She''s done enough today.


    But, night Mo Xuan didn''t look back at all.


    Not at all.


    What else did she stay for?


    Shame on yourself?


    "This period of time, I will soon disappear in front of you, will never appear again."


    With that, Shen Qi tries to force back the tears that are falling out, and shows a big smile to Mo Xuan.


    Her smile was tearful. Although the smile on her lips was light, her expression and eyes made people feel desperate.


    Since it was her choice, why did she show it to him now?


    Night Mo Xuan''s lips moved, after all, is a word didn''t say.


    Shen Qi slowly turns around and leaves the office.


    When I came out of the office, I met Xiao Su face to face.


    Seeing Shen Qi with tears on her face, Xiao Su was stunned: "second young granny, you..."


    Shen Qi didn''t see him. She walked by him.


    Xiao Su is very strange how Shen Qi appears here, but he quickly reacts. He rushes into the office and wants to ask. The night before, Mo Xuan directly monopolizes all his questions.


    "Get rid of these data, and she will not be allowed to come back to Yeshi group in the future."


    Xiao Su was stunned for a long time before he responded: "yeshao, this is Are you going to break up with the second daughter-in-law? Do you really not regret it? "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan eyebrow a pick, the voice took sharp: "when is it your turn to question my decision?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s But ye Shao, this matter... "


    "Get out."


    "Little night!"


    "Get out of here!" The night Mo Xuan suddenly loses his temper and raises his hand to sweep the things on the table.


    Bang bang!


    All the machines on the stage are swept to the ground by him, making a huge noise. However, Shen Qi has gone far away, and has not heard these sounds at all.


    Xiao Su looked at the scene for a long time, and finally chose to be silent and turned to go out.


    *


    Xiaoyan has been waiting anxiously in the finance department. She has been waiting for a long time, but she hasn''t waited for Shen Qi to come back, so she is wondering whether she will make up with yemoxuan after such a long time, and then they are together?


    Think of those two people together, Xiaoyan feel very happy.In this way, she won''t have to worry about it in the future. After such a major event, they will surely be able to achieve the right result!


    So Xiaoyan thought again, when they make up, she must blackmail Shen Qi. After all, these days she runs up and down for Shen Qi.


    "Xiaoyan, didn''t you come to the company with Shen Qi?"


    When she was in a trance, a colleague asked her.


    Xiaoyan turned around and nodded: "yes, I''m working with her, but how do you know?"


    "I saw that. I was going downstairs when you came in, but Don''t you ask for leave today? Why did you come to the company? "


    "I''d like to. I''ll take a leave. I''ll come back to the company to play."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you''re not going with Shen Qi? "


    "Don''t you see I''m waiting for her?"


    "But we saw Shen Qi downstairs just now. She seems to have left."


    "What?" Xiaoyan jumped up in a flash. "She''s gone? When? "


    "Just now..."


    Shit!


    Xiaoyan immediately took a step to the outside, rushed half and fell back.


    "Wait, when you saw her downstairs just now, did she go alone or did someone go with her?"


    She had to ask clearly. If she didn''t ask clearly, she would rush down to find someone. What would she do if she bothered others?


    "She must have left alone, and she seems to be in a bad mood. I''m still thinking What''s the matter? "


    "What''s the point? She hasn''t come to the company recently. Isn''t it said that she has been on the night manager before? Now it seems that I was dumped by the night master. "


    When other colleagues heard this, they couldn''t help but gloat.


    Soon someone followed suit and said, "really, I think she was really dumped when she cried like that. I said, how can night always like this kind of woman? Maybe she has good Kung Fu in that aspect and wants to be happy for a while? Now that the freshness is gone, I don''t want her any more. "


    A group of people burst out laughing.


    Xiaoyan''s face suddenly changed, yelling: "what are you talking about? Shen Qi is not the kind of person you say! She is always a simple lover with night! You think everyone is as dirty as you! How filthy

 Chapter 325

    After Xiaoyan scolded them, she turned around and ran out, and the pace was fast.


    Listen to what they say, Qiqi is probably to talk with night Mo Xuan to collapse, so just like this?


    Then she should be very sad now, so she will forget that she is still waiting for her in the finance department, right?


    She wants to find Shen Qi quickly, otherwise she goes out like that, will be very dangerous!


    "What''s the matter with Xiaoyan? There are so many people in our department. Why does she go to make friends with that woman? And say so much for her? "


    "Cut, it''s estimated that she''s the most popular person around the night manager. She thinks that there''s oil and water to make friends with. This person, after all, wants to climb up. It''s not hard to guess what she wants to do. "


    Xiaoyan didn''t care what they said. She rushed to the elevator and pressed the first floor, then waited anxiously.


    When the elevator stops, Xiao Yan rushes out to find Shen Qi.


    Xiao Yan is searching for Shen Qi everywhere, but where can she see Shen Qi downstairs? She can only run to ask the security.


    Security knows Shen Qi. After all, many people in the company discuss it.


    "You said to her, she just went that way I don''t know what''s going on. It looks strange. "


    The security guard pointed to the opposite alley: "when I saw the road, I didn''t look at the car. Fortunately, there was no accident. Then I went into the alley. You should go and have a look. Don''t have an accident."


    "Thank you." Xiaoyan quickly left, she crossed the road to the lane, the lane does not have so many forks, but zigzag, she walked fast, and soon found Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi was tired after walking for a while, and then she found a place to sit down, regardless of whether the surrounding ground was dirty or not. When Xiao Yan found her, she was sitting on the cold floor.


    She was so tired that she came to Shen Qi slowly.


    "I found you, Qiqi You really scared me to death. Why are you sitting here? Get up and come back with me. "


    Shen Qi didn''t move. She looked very quiet with her eyes down.


    Xiaoyan sighed and squatted down in front of her.


    "Don''t be sad. Why don''t you come back with me first? Let''s talk about the future, shall we? "


    Shen Qi raised his head, a pair of red eyes staring at her.


    Even if small Yan is a woman, see her this appearance also distressed to death, really don''t know night Mo Xuan exactly is how to return a responsibility, in this kind of circumstance he unexpectedly still talk with Shen Qi to collapse.


    Xiaoyan did not ask anything else, just to pull her hand: "get up first, I''ll take you back."


    Shen Qi doesn''t move, just stares at her quietly.


    That pair of eyes red, like a rabbit, tears have been held in it did not fall down.


    A moment later, Xiaoyan heard her gently say: "Xiaoyan, I''m afraid I''ll live up to your expectations."


    Xiaoyan''s heart aches, "Qiqi, you..."


    "I''m separated from him."


    Shen Qi and faint smile, tears eventually or down the corner of the eye: "this time, he is really don''t want me."


    Xiaoyan is so miserable that she can''t say anything. She knows that comfort doesn''t help at this time. No matter how much she says, Shen Qi will only feel more miserable. "We won''t talk about this first. You can go home with me first."


    She wants to pull Shen Qi up, but Shen Qi doesn''t want to. Xiao Yan has a terrible headache: "will you go back with me first? We''ll discuss other things when we go back. There must be a way out. "


    "No, there''s no way. He won''t look back, and All my courage has been used up. "


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes. She held her knee and buried her head in it: "I don''t want to take the initiative to find him anymore. I don''t want to..."


    "Well, let''s not look for him. Let''s look for a man who is more powerful than him? Look at the cold night. How good he is to you... "


    Cold night!


    When it comes to the name of night cold, Xiao Yan suddenly responds.


    By the way, ask him for help now.


    Otherwise Shen Qi looks like this, she''s really afraid that she can''t make it.


    After all, her eyes are full of despair, which makes people look scared.


    After making up her mind, Xiao Yan said to her, "OK, wait for me here for a while, and I''ll be back in a minute."


    Then she picked up her mobile phone and went to a far place to call ye Linhan. Then she explained Shen Qi''s situation to ye Linhan.


    "I see. I''ll be right here."


    "Well, hurry up. She''s a little scary now. I''m worried I can''t handle her myself. "


    With that, Xiaoyan hung up and went back to the place with her mobile phone. Her face suddenly changed: "Qiqi?"


    Just now still squatting on the ground of Shen Qi at this time has disappeared.


    "Qiqi!"


    *


    SHEN family


    "Mom, you can tell my sister that I want to apply for the art class outside, but that private school is so expensive. You can tell my sister about it for 150000.""Yueyue!" Shen''s mother looked at Shen Yue helplessly and sighed: "it''s not that she doesn''t want to help you. You can see the way your sister came last time. Now she doesn''t even want to take care of me. It''s really a white eyed wolf. Thanks to the fact that I raised her so much, she even wanted to kick us away after she married to the night family as a rich wife. "


    Listen to words, Shen Yue suddenly some indignation: "think at the beginning of this position or I give her, she can be the night home of the young grandmother depends on me, if I didn''t give her the position, where would she have today? Mom, you must tell my sister to pay the tuition for me, otherwise Let''s go and find out who she is. "


    Shen''s mother had an idea: "you mean..."


    "Yes, if the night family knew that she was Shen Qi instead of Shen Yue, they would be furious! And isn''t my sister divorced? As long as we take this to threaten her, my sister will take the money obediently. "


    This suggestion says that Shen Mu is not happy. "She deserves to be my daughter. The idea is really to my taste."


    "but..." Shen Yue nestled up to Shen''s mother: "if we do this, will it be a bit unkind, mom, after all..."


    "Unkind what? If you didn''t give her the marriage, she would be what she is today? People should be grateful! She can have today''s achievement is entirely our credit. Yueyue, you can rest assured that your mother will go to her and make it clear that you don''t have to worry about your tuition. "


    "Thank you, mom!"


    Ding Lingling -


    "Mom, someone rang the doorbell. I''ll see who it was."


    Shen Yue gets up to open the door. After opening the door, she sees clearly that the outsider is stunned: "you Who are you


    Outside the door stood several men in suits, their faces solemnly on both sides. And in the middle of a look deep, temperament outstanding man''s eyes are falling on her face, "Hello, is this the Shen family?"


    Shen Yue didn''t have time to respond, so she heard Shen''s mother walking this way and asking aloud, "who is it, Yueyue?"

 Chapter 326

    When she came to the door, when she saw a group of men standing outside, and all of them were strange faces, her face immediately changed, and she said with her backhand, "Yueyue, close the door quickly!"


    Shen Yue''s reaction is not good. Shen''s mother quickly raises her hand to close the door.


    But their movements were so slow that someone had stepped forward and raised his hand to block the door.


    Shen''s mother didn''t close the door for a long time. She was so scared that she staggered back. Seeing that Shen Yue was still standing by the door foolishly, she quickly came forward and pulled Shen Yue behind her. Then she said in a loud voice, "what do you want to do? I tell you, I have no money!! If you want money, go to my daughter. My daughter is a young grandmother of the night family. She can give you a lot of money. "


    After hearing the name of the young grandmother of the night family, the noble and cold man at the head frowned slightly, "what do you say?"


    Shen Mu was stunned for a moment and narrowed her eyes: "what? Don''t you believe what I said? Are you here to collect money? I have said that I have no money here. If you want that money, you can go to my eldest daughter, who is the little grandmother of the night family. No matter how much money it is, she will give it to you. "


    "Ma." Shen Yue looked at the man at the head and thought about it before she said: "he should not be one of those guys. Don''t talk nonsense."


    With that, Shen Yue gently pushed Shen''s mother away and went forward to the visitor with a smile: "I''m sorry, my mother''s two natural diseases are a little confused, all kinds of nonsense, are you?"


    Dada -


    at this time, a girl with high heels came out from behind the crowd. When she learned about the scene, she said with a smile, "Miss Shen, I''m sorry to disturb you, but we don''t mean any harm and we''re not here to collect debts. Please don''t worry."


    With that, Su Jiu handed his business card, "my name is Su Jiu."


    Shen Yue takes the business card and takes a look. Her eyes brighten when she sees that she is the Secretary of Han Qing, general manager of Han group.


    If we say that the most famous one in Beicheng naturally belongs to Yeshi group, but Han group is only lower than Yeshi group. As long as the momentum is stronger, it can be almost higher than Yeshi group, but Yeshi group is controlled by yemoxuan group, and Han group is still a little lower.


    But this does not affect the position of Han''s group in Beicheng.


    Besides, Shen Qi used to be a good friend with Han Xueyou. Shen Yue was envious to death at that time. She envied that they were Qianquan left behind by the Han group. She even thought that if someone came to tell her one day that you are Qianjin left behind by our group, now it''s up to you to go back with us and inherit the group.


    How nice that would be.


    "Hello." As soon as she saw that the other party was the Secretary of the Han group, Shen Yue''s attitude immediately changed. She quickly put away her business card and looked at the noble man behind her.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Su Jiu smiles and looks at Shen''s mother not far behind her: "Miss Shen, we have something to ask Mrs. Shen."


    Shen''s mother realized that the other party was not here to collect the debt. She had no choice. She was afraid of debt collection recently, so when she saw a group of them standing at the door, she was scared. Subconsciously, she felt that the other party was coming to collect the debt.


    I didn''t want to


    "Yueyue, do you know them?"


    With that, mother Shen''s eyes fell on the man''s face suspiciously.


    A dark suit makes him extremely slender and handsome. The noble temperament on his body is not ordinary people. How can ordinary people have this kind of aura? Only those who have been in high positions for a long time can have this kind of aura.


    Knowing that they were not here to collect debts, Shen immediately changed her face.


    "Visitors are guests. Please sit down, Yueyue. Why don''t you make tea for them?"


    Shen Yue responded and immediately nodded with a smile: "OK, mom, I''ll go right away."


    Shen Yue goes to make tea, and Shen''s mother takes Han Qing to a seat.


    Han Qing''s face is expressionless. From entering the door to sitting down now, his eyes don''t have any waves. Shen Yue deliberately leans to him when she comes to deliver tea.


    Han Qing frowned slightly, avoiding her touch without any trace.


    Is that the family?


    Han Qing raised his eyelids slightly, and his fierce and cold eyes swept over Shen Yue and Shen Mu.


    It''s totally different from what he imagined.


    After all, Shen Qi in front of him is totally different from those in front of him.


    Su Jiu is Han Qing''s secretary and a very clever man. How can he not see the attitude of Shen Yue and Shen''s mother?


    "How do you do, Mrs. Shen? In fact, we Han always have some questions to ask Mrs. Shen, but..." She took a look at Shen Yue and said with a faint smile, "these questions are very important. Can you ask Miss Shen to wait outside first?"


    Listen to words, two people''s faces have changed, and then look at each other, Shen Yue quickly sat beside Shen''s mother, pursed red lips: "I''m my mother''s daughter, what can''t let me know? Or, what''s wrong with my mom? I''ll say sorry for her. Please don''t embarrass my motherShen''s mother hugged her lovely daughter, and she was so moved that she said, "yes, yes, Yueyue is my own daughter. There''s nothing I can''t listen to. You can tell me if you have anything."


    Han Qing is silent, but his breath has obviously changed a little. His eyes calmly fall on Shen Yue''s face: "Miss Shen misunderstood. I just want to ask Mrs Shen a few questions. It''s not that Mrs Shen offended us. If it''s convenient, can Miss Shen avoid it?"


    His eyes seem to have the power of soul absorption. When Shen Yue went up, she immediately felt that she was fascinated by him. Previously, she wanted to stay and have a look at his thoughts. Now she was shocked by his low voice to jiuxiao cloud, and then nodded shyly under his sight.


    "Well, Mr. Han and mom talk about it. I''ll go out and buy some water, and I''ll be right back."


    Where can Shen''s mother not see her daughter''s mind? Just thinking, Shen Yue has a boyfriend. How can she treat other men like this? But Her boyfriend is also rich, but compared with this one It''s just the difference.


    If Shen''s mother began to calculate again.


    Then he nodded with a smile, "go, Yueyue, come back early."


    After Shen Yue left, Shen''s mother looked at Han Qing with a bright smile: "Mr. Han, what''s your question now?"


    Han Qing''s eyes are quiet. He gives Su Jiu a look in his eyes for a long time.


    Su nine immediately understand, take a pre prepared photo on the desktop.

 Chapter 327

    Originally, Shen Mu was full of flattery and smile, but after her eyes touched the photo, her face suddenly changed, and then she looked up at Su Jiu.


    "What does that mean?"


    Su Jiu said with a smile, "look at Mrs. Shen''s reaction. You''ve seen this picture."


    Listen to words, mother Shen suddenly reaction, quickly waved: "have not seen, of course I have not seen this picture, I just don''t understand, you take this to do for me? I don''t do this Do you want me to make a safety buckle for you? Ha ha ha... "


    Su Jiu didn''t worry. He pushed another photo to Shen Mu with a calm look.


    "It doesn''t matter that Mrs. Shen doesn''t know this safety clasp. Please look at this one again..."


    In this photo is a small baby, white as snow, round eyes, big eyes, and small nose and mouth. Although the person is still small, his facial features are very three-dimensional.


    And the baby in the picture is wearing the buckle around his neck.


    When she saw this picture, she couldn''t sit still, and her hands under the table were shaking.


    "Mrs. Shen doesn''t know Ping''an button. Should she know the baby?"


    Asked by Su Jiu, Shen Mu raised her eyes and shook her head in a panic: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. What''s the relationship between this baby and me? What do you want to ask me with this picture of the baby? I don''t think I have anything to answer you. You go. "


    Then she stood up and wanted to see off the guests.


    Su Jiu''s tone was a little heavy: "can''t Mrs. Shen recognize her daughter''s photo? Have you forgotten what your daughter looked like when she was born? "


    Listening, Shen''s mother looked at her with trembling eyes.


    Su Jiu still showed a smiling face, a simple and harmless look: "Mrs. Shen, but want to think about it again, you really don''t know this baby?"


    Shen lowered her head and took another look at the picture of the baby.


    Then she thought of something, and the color of her lips faded away. How to say, she was a person who had lived for most of her life, and she soon calmed down.


    She sat down again, took a deep breath, and then said, "I don''t know what you''re here to do today. At the beginning, I thought we were friends of Yueyue, so we had good words. If you have any questions, I can answer you, but What do you mean you''re going to give me two puzzling photos? "


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Shen. We just want to ask you if you really don''t know the baby in the picture and the couple?"


    "I don''t know." Mother Shen answered firmly.


    Su Jiu is not in a hurry. She opens her folder. They are well prepared today. Naturally, they will not retreat because of Shen Mu''s denial.


    She put another photo on the desktop. "This photo was taken when Shen Fu''s daughter was one year old. At that time, you, your husband and your eldest daughter published this photo on the social network. Although you deleted the photo later, you still left some clues."


    "What clues? What the hell are you talking about? " Looking at the picture, Shen''s mother was not calm again.


    "In this picture, comparing your eldest daughter with the picture of the baby just now, we can see that their facial features are completely matched."


    "Oh, how can you be so funny? The baby in your picture is just a baby. How can you tell what the facial features look like? How dare you say "fit"


    "It doesn''t matter if Mrs. Shen doesn''t admit it. Can you explain the safety lock on your little daughter''s neck?"


    Su nine as like as two peas in a picture, Shen Yue is on the top of this picture. After her birth, there is a safety lock on her neck, just like the one that the baby wore before.


    "This..."


    "Does Mrs. Shen still want to say that she doesn''t know this person?"


    Su Jiu looked at her calmly, but there was no smile on her face.


    Han Qing also stares at Shen Mu all the time, her eyes are so fierce that she is not calm.


    "Well Safety buckle is so common, how can you say that this safety buckle is the one you are looking for? Besides, if this safety buckle is really the one you said, why don''t I admit it? There''s nothing wrong with admitting that, is there? "


    Shen''s mother had a tremor when she spoke. Although she tried her best to cover it up, she could not escape from Han Qing.


    "Because your daughter is not your own daughter at all."


    "What did you say?" Su Jiu''s words suddenly irritated Shen''s mother. She stood up and looked at her with wide eyes: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Jiu opened the folder, looked at the information and said: "Mrs. Shen and Mr. Shen have been married for three years and have not been able to bear children. So you met a fortune teller introduced by your relatives and friends. The fortune teller asked you to adopt a child and be kind to the child. When you went to the welfare home, you just met Shen Qi who was abducted by traffickers and brought her back Come onHearing this, Shen Mu suddenly interrupted her: "what do you mean by that? What is human trafficking? We didn''t abduct Shen Qi! "


    "Listen to Mrs. Shen''s words mean to admit that Shen Qi is not your own daughter?" Su Jiu a key, straight poke her heart.


    Finally, mother Shen fell back to her seat. Unexpectedly She just let slip.


    Su Jiu stretched out his hand and put the green silk in front of his forehead behind his head. His red lips slightly hooked, and he continued: "after you and your wife brought the child back, they love her very much. Because you don''t have your own daughter, you treat her as a treasure. But just a few years later, you suddenly have the news of pregnancy, and the next year you have a daughter. Because after you and your wife have their own daughter, they begin to reject the child who is not your own child. So even when she is abducted and sold by human traffickers, Mrs. Shen even wants to let the child live and die without even calling the police. But Mrs. Shen didn''t expect that the abduction and trafficking incident was a large-scale abduction and trafficking case. The peddler''s nest was dug out by the police, and the child adopted in the welfare home was told by the police to get it. "


    Pop!


    Su Jiu closed the folder and made a clear sound.


    Shen''s mother was shocked. Then she looked up at Su Jiu.


    "How can you bear it? You brought the child back in person, even once a pet. As a result, you wanted to abandon your own daughter after you had her. Unfortunately, God didn''t do what you wanted. The child came back, but after she came back, she began to suffer from all kinds of unfair treatment. "

 Chapter 328

    "On the same Festival, your little daughter has new clothes, but this child doesn''t. Mrs. Shen treats her as a wild child, even She is also allowed to work and take care of her younger sister. You will always just say to her that you have to take care of your younger sister because you are a elder sister, right? "


    Su Jiu said that when she thought of the information she had investigated, she could not help feeling disgusted: "even after her divorce, she put your little daughter''s dissatisfied marriage on her and asked her to marry on her behalf and endure unfair treatment. Mrs. Shen, it''s very good to be a man like you. "


    If she said that, she felt that she had all sorts of crimes, but on second thought, she felt that she was right.


    "What''s wrong with me? You also know that she is not my own daughter. As long as she is a person, she will be kind to her own daughter. She is not my own daughter. Why should I treat her? I don''t owe her! What''s more, my Shen family has pulled her so far. I''ve let her go to all the schools she should go to. What''s wrong with her? "


    "I''m afraid Mrs. Shen didn''t know that she was against her original intention, did she? If she had a choice, do you think she would choose you as a mother? You and your husband can''t have a child, so you want to support her. But who knows that after you have a child, let the child begin to enjoy unfair treatment. When you treat her like this, have you ever thought about how much joy and emotion that child brought to you? "


    "Mother Shen," she said


    She suddenly remembered that before she was pregnant, she and her husband were very happy when they adopted Shen Qi, because her eyebrows and eyes were beautiful and she would be a beautiful child when she grew up.


    At that time, they were still discussing that when the child grew up, they must find a good family for her.


    But later, after she had her own child, those ideas were slowly changing. She even began to hate Shen Qi. She felt that the child was a tug of oil, which would only cost her money. So she began not to buy new clothes for Shen Qi, and when Shen Yue bullied Shen Qi, she thought she didn''t see it, even felt happy.


    When Shen Qi was taken away by a trafficker, Shen''s mother even felt that That would be great.


    Anyway, she is a child from the welfare home. She was abandoned. It''s not bad for the traffickers to catch her. And she felt that traffickers might be able to deliver her to other parents, so she would never have to raise her again.


    These ideas are growing crazily, but later the police actually called to say that someone had been found and asked her to go to the police station to get someone.


    She hesitated for a long time to get Shen Qi back. Since that time, she has been more dissatisfied with Shen Qi and even thought about how she didn''t die in the hands of those traffickers.


    In a word All of them are still unclear.


    "So what are you here for today?"


    "Mrs. Shen now admits that the child was raised in a welfare home, not your own daughter, right?"


    Now, she has nothing to admit. Shen nods.


    "Yes, anyway, you have investigated the matter so clearly, so I have nothing to deny. Who are you? What is the cause of the investigation? "


    Su Jiu takes a look at Han Qing. Han Qing nods. Su Jiu asks, "what about the safety button?"


    Shen''s mother took a look at them, and then said: "what do you want to do?"


    "Mrs. Shen, things are very clear. Are you sure you don''t know what we want to do?"


    "You..." Shen''s mother thought for a long time. Then she suddenly widened her eyes and pointed to them incredulously: "is Shen Qi..."


    "If you can, please return the pair of safety clasps, the pair of safety clasps There''s an inscription on it. It''s made with a lot of money by the Han family. "


    Hearing this, Shen''s mother still thinks life is illusory. Did she adopt a rich family''s child? And now they''re coming.


    No way.


    She can''t just give Shen Qi away.


    Thinking of this, Shen Mu coughed softly: "you want to get her back, but how do I know if you are telling the truth? That pair of Ping''an deduction is very valuable at a glance, and I brought the child in the welfare home. I didn''t do anything criminal, did I? As for what happened later, it was all after I adopted her. As her parents, I had the right to decide how to treat her. She has grown up. Do you want to tell me that she is the daughter of your Han family? Hum, I won''t believe it if I can''t get the evidence, and I won''t give you that safety buckle. "


    Su Jiu said with a smile, "now that the words have been said, it''s no better."


    after that, she took out a bank card and put it on the desk like a magic trick. "Mrs. Shen, there are five million in it, which is your reward for taking care of Miss Han for these years. If you are willing to return the Ping''an deduction, the five million are Mrs. Shen''s."


    As soon as Shen Mu heard five million yuan, her eyes lit up in that instant, just like the feeling that all the lights suddenly lit up together in the silent night.But soon, she took another look at Han Qing.


    Since this person came in, his aura has enveloped the whole room. He even said that the room can''t hold any more. This kind of person How can five million be enough?


    Thinking of this, mother Shen coughed softly, pretending to be lofty, and then said, "what do you mean? Take five million to buy me off? Do I look like the kind of person who has an eye for money? "


    "According to the survey, you owe more than one million gambling debts. Recently, your husband is heavily in debt because of your foreign debt problem, and your eldest daughter Shen Qi has paid 300000 for you, right?"


    Mrs. Shen said It seems that you have investigated everything. "


    "Mrs. Shen is a smart person. She should know whether the deal is a good deal. The money will be used to offset those gambling debts, and the remaining money will be enough for the two of you to provide for the aged."


    "What do you mean by that?" Shen''s mother stood up angrily, but she was afraid because of Han Qing''s momentum. Her voice was a little lower: "I''ve raised her for more than 20 years. Do you think you can exchange money for money?"


    "I don''t want to ask you for money if I can. In that case, Su Jiu said Han Qing suddenly spoke.


    Su nine reaction, directly forward to the bank card to put away.


    "Originally, we didn''t prepare money before we came here. After all, you are a benefactor who has raised her for more than 20 years. It''s really hurtful to use money to solve problems. Now it seems that Mrs. Shen and us are in the same way."


    Seeing that she had taken the money back, Shen''s mother''s eyes turned straight.


    What''s going on? She wanted more money, but she didn''t expect

 Chapter 329

    Shen''s mother looked at the bank card that had been taken back, her teeth itching, and she hated it very much.


    The five million she got flew like this. She had to come back.


    She said in a cold voice: "in a word, she is my daughter of Shen family now. You have disappeared for so many years, and you have not played any responsibility at all. Now she is your Han family, is she your Han family? You all go! Get out


    Unexpectedly, she became angry. Su Jiu had a smile in her eyes. "Mrs. Shen, do you know that in the law, it''s the same crime if you don''t repay your kindness? For example, when you knew that the child was missing, you also knew that she had fallen into the hands of a trafficker, but you knew it, but you didn''t return it. So You have committed the same crime as this peddler. "


    Where did Shen Mu learn these laws and other things? She was a woman, and she didn''t pay much attention to them. She was really stunned when Su Jiu said that.


    "You, what do you mean by that?"


    "I mean, if you want to settle accounts, we Han family can sue you. Of course, the Han family''s condition is that they can find good lawyers, and then... "


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Su Jiu smile: "dare not, after all, how can you be regarded as our Han family benefactor."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I hope Mrs. Shen can go back to Zhao from the wall. Shen Qi is from our Han family. Naturally, the pair of Ruyi and Ping''an clasps will be returned. After all, it belongs to Shen Qi, not to Shen Yue. Do you understand? "


    Su Jiu felt that he didn''t have any patience, so he made his words clear.


    "Well, I understand. You''re here for Shen Qi! How pitiful I am to raise her! Even if I was selfish, but I have no credit, I also have hard work, right? I''m so miserable that you don''t thank me and threaten me like this Shen''s mother began to splash and cried out.


    The noise makes Han Qing frown. The breath on his body becomes colder. His fierce eyes fall on Shen Mu.


    Shen''s mother obviously feels it, and then, unconsciously, she looks at Shang Hanqing and forgets to pretend to cry.


    Just at this time, Shen Yue came back from shopping. When she opened the door, she saw her mother sitting on the cold floor crying. Suddenly she was flustered and ran over: "Mom, what''s the matter? What did you do to my mother? "


    Han Qing stood up, tall and handsome figure revealed the extraordinary power, Shen Yue looked at his eyes and a bit more infatuated.


    "Mrs. Shen, we''ll give you three days to think about it. Call me when you think about it. We''ll leave first today."


    Su Jiu said, then for Han Qingqing Road, and then a group of people left here.


    Shen yueleng in situ, for a long time to respond: "Hey, I just bought snacks, you don''t eat it?"


    "Smelly girl!" Shen''s mother was so angry that she twisted Shen Yue: "you can''t walk when you see a man? Not even your mother? "


    "Oh, ma they hurt! Let go


    Shen Yue was pinched pain, pain exhaled.


    "Do you know the pain? What did you want to do just now? I tell you, don''t mess with that man! "


    "Why, Ma?" Shen Yue pursed her lips discontentedly: "I''ve grown so big. I have the right to decide for myself. I''ll follow whoever I want. Why do you care about me?"


    Shen''s mother stood up from the ground, patted her clothes, and said solemnly, "he''s not a good man, and This time things are different. "


    Shen Yue didn''t know what had happened at all, so she could only hum, and then asked, "what happened in the end? Mom, how do you know such a good man? Why haven''t you mentioned it before? What did he come to you for? "


    Shen''s mother took a look at Shen Yue, thought about it and told her.


    After hearing this, Shen Yue couldn''t calm down for a long time, and it took a long time for her to react.


    "Ma, you mean Sister Is Shen Qi the daughter of the Han family? "


    Shen''s mother nodded solemnly: "yes, she was not born to her mother. She was only raised in a welfare home. Who knows She''s the daughter of the Han family. " At this point, Shen''s mother was so angry that she said, "that damned woman gave me five million yuan, but she even took it back. It''s really hypocritical. She also said that I''m their benefactor. Why don''t you give me ten million yuan? I''m so angry. "


    Shen Yue doesn''t listen to these words. She only knows Shen Qi is actually Miss Qian Jin that the Han family has been looking for? What about Han Xueyou? Isn''t it Han Xueyou?


    Because she had followed the Han family before, she knew the news.


    What''s the fake, Han Bantian? Shen Qi is the real one??


    Thinking of this, Shen Yue clenched her fist.


    Why? Fortunately, Shen Qi was willing to live a disabled life for her for a long time.But I didn''t expect She''s pretty good at night? The life of a little grandmother? It''s not as miserable as she thought, and Now she''s still the daughter of the Han family?


    The sisters who grew up together suddenly become the Phoenix on the branch. How can Shen Yue bear it? After all, she always hopes that the person who can jump on the branch and become a phoenix is herself!


    But how could it be? Shen Yue was so angry that she bit her lower lip. The smell of blood filled her whole mouth.


    "Yueyue, Yueyue!"


    Shen Yue came back and looked at her mother who called her name, "Mom?"


    "This matter has to be considered in the long run. Mom owes us so much money. If we can get more money this time and let the Han family compensate us more, we can live a noble life in the future, you know?"


    "Human life? Just the millions they made up? " Shen Yue lowered her eyes and said, "how do I feel That''s not enough? Besides, she is Shen Qi Why is Miss Han''s daughter? "


    "Yueyue?"


    "No! She doesn''t deserve it! First she became a little grandmother of the night family, and now she is the eldest lady of the Han family? What about me? What am I? Mom! Say it! I''m the Miss Qian Jin that the Han family is looking for, not Shen Qi. They are mistaken, or you remember wrong, right? I''m the one you brought back from the welfare home! "


    Shen''s mother looks at Shen Yue in front of her in disbelief and thinks she has heard the wrong thing.


    "Moon, you You are my own daughter. How can you... "


    "No! I am not!! I don''t want to! " Shen Yue screamed and pushed away Shen''s mother, "why? We all grew up together, she can get so much, but I have nothing

 Chapter 330

    "Yueyue, why do you think so? Nah! It''s good for us that she becomes the eldest lady of the Han family. As long as she flies to the branch, we Shen family will be their benefactor, and we can also benefit from it. In the future, we can also be human beings! "


    "No!" Shen Yue stepped back and covered her ears: "you don''t know anything? You''ve never given me enough of my pocket money! Even if you gave me my sister''s money last time, it was not enough! Mom, I don''t want to live like this. Do you know how rich my classmates are? How capable are their parents? I I want to be like them, but Why Shen Qi?? Why can she be different from me? Clearly I''m better than her. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Yue screamed like she couldn''t stand the stimulation, then turned around and ran out.


    "Yueyue!"


    Shen''s mother wants to stop her, but Shen Yue is a girl after all. She runs very fast and goes out of the house.


    Forget it, the girl''s family, at this moment the heart is not balanced certainly will, wait for her to think clearly will know this is a very good thing for them.


    Thinking that she could pay off her gambling debts and let the Shen family follow the Han family in the future, Shen''s mother was very happy.


    *


    on the other hand, Shen Qi is in deep water.


    After Xiao Yan calls ye Linhan, ye Linhan soon arrives at the place she said.


    "Are you not here?" The night is cold, the facial expression dignified ground asks a way.


    Xiaoyan is so anxious that she almost cries. I just looked around and didn''t see her figure. When I called you, she was still under my eyes, but she disappeared in the blink of an eye, and I couldn''t find her I don''t know where she went I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of her. If something happens to her, I will I won''t forgive myself. "


    Night cold looked at Xiaoyan, see her anxious eyes are red, tears are about to fall out, should also be very nervous, also did not blame her more, just whispered: "calm down, you are worried now is useless, the priority is that we must find her, you are so good with her, you calm down to think, she will have the possibility to go to the place? ¡±


    "where are you likely to go?"


    This problem is difficult for Xiaoyan. Although she has a good relationship with Shen Qi, they haven''t known each other for a long time. She can''t know Shen Qi very well.


    If you talk about where she will rise, Xiaoyan really can''t answer any of them.


    If you really know her, it''s probably Han Xueyou.


    Although Han Xueyou''s character is not good, after all, she has been pretending in front of Shen Qi for many years. Over the years, she should know something about Shen Qi.


    Now it''s the best way to ask her.


    However, it''s not appropriate to go to Han Xueyou after they have quarreled and become rivals. She''s afraid of what Han Xue''s tryst will do here, and then Shen Qi will be in danger. So what should she do?


    Seeing her frowning, night cold guessed that she might not have thought of anything. He thought for a moment, and then whispered: "don''t worry if you don''t think of it. I''ve sent someone over. They will look around here and report to me as soon as they have news."


    Xiaoyan moved to look at the night cold: "night vice president, thank you, fortunately you are here, otherwise I don''t know what to do."


    "Let''s look around first, don''t let go of any corner."


    "Good."


    After they finish, they act separately. Xiao Yan thinks that what ye Linhan says is reasonable. She didn''t pay attention to the corner when she was looking for it. If she paid attention this time, would she find Shen Qi?


    Think of here, she rekindled hope, along the path to find Shen Qi.


    After walking a few steps, the cell phone suddenly rings, and he answers, "how about it?"


    Ye ye: "vice president of night, I have searched around here according to your instructions, but I think vice president of night, if I can, I''d better check the monitoring."


    Hearing this, Yelin frowned: "the time she disappeared before and after is not more than an hour. It''s unrealistic to check the monitoring. Moreover, some small corners are blind areas, so it''s estimated that the monitoring can''t be taken. You should send more people and let them look around the corner. Of course, don''t give up inquiring about the shops and families in the past, and report to me as soon as you have any news. "


    Leaf: "I know."


    After hanging up the phone, night cold looking around, some touched in the heart.


    Qiqi, don''t let anything happen.


    For a moment, Shen Linqi didn''t know how long the night was quiet.


    Where did Shen Qi go?


    Night cold stop, take out the mobile phone, can''t help but call Xiaoyan to ask the situation.


    Although he knew that if Xiaoyan found someone, he would call him, but he had the illusion that she might have found someone, but she didn''t have time to call.Xiao Yan is still very excited when she receives the call from ye Linhan: "vice president of night, have you found Qiqi?"


    Hearing this, night cold will know that little Yan there is nothing.


    "Didn''t you find it, either?" Xiaoyan there listen to what he didn''t say, then also know he didn''t find Shen Qi, instant anxious almost cry: "how to do? There are so many people looking for it, but still no news? So where can she go? Night Vice President Blame me for not looking after her. "


    For the first time, Xiao Yan is so out of control. Ye Linhan is also upset. When she bothers her, she suddenly doesn''t know what to say to comfort her. He doesn''t find Shen Qi. He is also anxious.


    The night is cold, Mou Guang Dynasty looks around, thin lip pursed pursed pursed, finally still voiced a way: "rest assured, I will find her, certainly will."


    With that, he hung up.


    After that, the cold night continued to move forward and asked a woman nearby.


    "Excuse me, auntie. Excuse me, did you see a girl..." Night cold simply small Yan said to her description of today''s clothes, and then add facial features and so on.


    After hearing this, the woman blinked her eyes and looked silly. Yelinhan sighed in her heart. When she thought she couldn''t find the result, she suddenly said, "Oh, you''re looking for the little girl in the white skirt! I just saw her! "


    Listen to words, the cold night complexion a change: "you see her?"? Where is it? "


    "I see She got into a car. It''s beautiful! "


    "Got in a car?" Cold night frowned, but also very beautiful car? It seems that it''s not a taxi. Whose car can she get in?


    Think of here, cold night, complexion changed.

 Chapter 331

    "Please ask me again, does that car have any other features besides good looks? For example License plate number or something... " Although the old lady''s memory in front of him was hopeless, the cold night asked.


    He still hopes to get more clues.


    The woman looked at him carefully, and suddenly said with a smile, "why do you ask so many questions? I think that girl got on voluntarily! What do you want to do? "


    Volunteer to get on? Cold night, that should be the people Shen Qi knew.


    It''s just Who else does she know?


    "Thank you very much. I''m her friend. We''ve been looking for her for a long time because we couldn''t contact her all of a sudden."


    "So it is I don''t remember the license plate number, but I remember the car was black... "


    Yelinhan sighed in his heart. He really shouldn''t hope for the old lady in front of him. There are countless black cars in Beicheng.


    "Thank you. I''ll go first."


    He has to call Xiaoyan to tell her about it, and by the way, ask her if she still recognizes people, so as to find clues among them.


    After hearing the news, Xiao Yan felt a little relieved, but then she began to wonder, "what''s the name of the black car? Is the night officer always sure that she got on voluntarily? "


    "Not sure." "If the old lady''s statement is correct, as long as she is not wrong, Qiqi should not be forced to get on the bus," he said


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was silent for a moment and nodded in agreement: "it''s also true. If she was forced to get on the bus, she would struggle. But since the old lady said she was willing to get on the bus, there should be no danger for the time being. But I''m not sure if I haven''t found her. She looks terrible before. Please, vice president of night. I want to see her safe with my own eyes. "


    "You go back today. I''ll send someone to continue to look for you. I''ll let you know if you have any news."


    "Well All right


    After Xiaoyan put down her mobile phone, she was still not at ease. She dialed Shen Qi''s phone, but found that the other party''s mobile phone couldn''t get through at all. In desperation, she had to send a text message to Shen Qi, asking her to contact herself if she had nothing to do. Then she put away her mobile phone and went home.


    *


    Shen Qi leans on the soft sofa, and the servant brings her a cup of hot tea: "Miss, have a cup of hot tea first."


    Shen Qi leaned there and didn''t want to move. She didn''t have much strength to reach for it, but she still politely shook her head at the maid, and then whispered, "thank you, I don''t need to."


    The servant was stunned, then took the tea out, and happened to meet Su Jiu who was coming in. Su Jiu saw the full cup of tea and said with a smile, "she doesn''t want to drink it?"


    The servant nodded: "the lady is not in a good mood, so..."


    "I see. You go ahead." Su Jiu smiles, indicating that she can leave first. The servant leaves with a sigh of relief. She is really afraid that Su Jiu will let her continue to deal with Shen Qi. Although she looks harmless and polite, she can''t deal with such a depressed person.


    Su Jiu steps in and walks up to Shen Qi. Seeing that she is still as depressed as she was when she arrived, she can''t help laughing and says, "what is it that makes Miss Shen so depressed?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Shen Qi looks up at Su Jiu.


    "I''m fine."


    After Xiaoyan went to make a phone call, she got up in a daze and wanted to leave. After walking for a long time, she found that she had walked to the side of the main road and saw the driveway full of traffic. She had a kind of thought of looking for death.


    But as soon as the idea arose, she was shocked by herself.


    She is still pregnant, even if it is not for their own sake, it should also be for the sake of the baby ah.


    So she did not move, squatting on the side of the road, looking at the traffic.


    Then a car stopped in front of her and the door opened.


    Shen Qi looks up and bumps into a pair of steady and deep eyes. It''s Han Qing.


    "Miss Shen, why are you here?"


    When she raised her head, Su Jiu was frightened by her red eyes and tears on her face. She opened her mouth for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    Han Qing looks at her with complicated eyes. They look at each other. After a moment Han Qing hands her.


    "No matter what the reason is, don''t sit here crying and get up."


    The weight of his words is like a strict elder brother, and the caring eyes make Shen Qi feel warm. She gently bites her lower lip, does not get up, but drops her eyes again.


    "Look up." Who knows her head is half lower, Han Qinghui suddenly scolds.


    Shen Qi was stunned and looked up again.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Get up. "


    Shen Qi


    She bit her lower lip and said in a voice: "Mr. Han, although I am good friends with Han Xueyou, but Doesn''t mean you can meddle in my business? "She''s really in a bad mood today, plus She feels that she and Han Xueyou are no longer good sisters.


    It is estimated that the number of times to see Han Qing in the future will be less. She originally wanted to treat Han Qing with courtesy, because it was a matter between her and Han Xueyou after all, and it was not good to blame others.


    But if Han Qing wants to take care of her affairs, she will have to say it.


    Smell speech, Han Qing Cu starts eyebrow, "what do you say?"


    Shen Qi bit his lower lip and stopped looking at him.


    The next second, Han Qing suddenly reaches out to hold her shoulder and lifts her up. The action is very relaxed. Shen Qi is shocked.


    "You think I want to meddle in your business? It''s you who influence your image too much here and get in the way of others. "


    Han Qing''s tone is cold, but his eyes are clinging to her.


    I didn''t expect Even the angry wayward look like this.


    This is Has he been looking for his sister for more than 20 years?


    Damn it, why didn''t he find out before, and how did those people find Han Xueyou''s head? Did she know about Shen Qi and steal the secret?


    But Why does Shen Qi not know what others know?


    Well.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing sighed heavily for no reason.


    "Let''s get out of here. You''re in a mess."


    Shen Qi was stunned. Of course, she knew that she was in a mess, but now she was in a bad mood, so she didn''t mind that she was in such a mess.


    "You go first."


    "Su Jiu, take her to the car." Han Qing orders coldly.


    Su Jiu couldn''t help but smile, and then walked to Shen Qi, rarely kindly holding her hand: "Miss Shen, it''s really dangerous for people to come and go here. I don''t think you have any friends around for the time being. Let''s leave here with us first."


    After that, Su Jiu pulled her into the car. Although her action seemed very polite, her attitude was very tough.

 Chapter 332

    In retrospect How did Shen Qi follow her on the bus at that time?


    She has Xiaoyan with her. Even if she wants to leave, she should go to Xiaoyan''s house instead of In the Han family.


    "Mr. Han''s company has something to deal with temporarily. He will be back in about an hour. Miss Shen can have a good rest in this hour."


    "No, I have to go." Shen Qi stands up, now Han Xueyou is not at home, she and Han Xueyou are no longer good sisters, she will be very uncomfortable to stay here.


    With that, Shen Qi bent over Su Jiu and said, "thank you today, Secretary su. Thank you to Mr. Han on my behalf. I left first. My friend may still be waiting for me."


    Looking at her like this, Su Jiu gave a faint smile.


    "Are you sure you really want to leave? Miss Shen, Mr. Han may have something to say to you. "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi: "some words?"


    "Yes, some It''s important. " Su Jiu doesn''t know whether or not to remind her now. Is it too soon? Who knows that Han Qing suddenly has something important to go out. He wanted to talk to her when she was in a good mood.


    "Important words..." Shen Qi lowered his head and thought for a moment, then raised his head as if he wanted to understand something: "I should know what you are going to say."


    "Eh?" Su Jiu was a little surprised: "Miss Shen actually knows what we are going to say?"


    Shen Qi looked indifferent. "Although Han Xueyou and I used to be sisters, but Now our relationship has broken down, and later... "


    "Broken?" Su Jiu was very surprised: "well, how can you suddenly break up? Did you find something? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi suddenly raises a head, shocked ground looks at her.


    What did they find out? So Han Qing is looking for her to talk about it this time? Almost without thinking about it, Shen Qi can guess that Han Qing will stand on Han Xueyou''s side.


    Even if Han Xueyou did something wrong, they are family after all, Han Qing Are you trying to persuade her to leave?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi clenched her lower lip: "today, I''m very grateful to Mr. Han for helping me and bringing me home to entertain. But I don''t think I have anything to say. I won''t give in to this matter."


    Su Jiu was puzzled. She thought Shen Qi had discovered the secret of her life, but now she says It seems to be another thing,


    can we say that Shen Qi and Han Xueyou have more conflicts besides their life experience? That led to the breakdown of their friendship?


    "I don''t know Can I venture to ask what broke up the friendship between Miss Shen and her? "


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi a Leng, she some inconceivable ground is looking at her: "you don''t know?"


    "Miss Shen is joking. How could I know these things..."


    "You just said that Mr. Han had something to say to me. I thought..."


    "Miss Shen may have misunderstood. What Mr. Han wants to talk to Miss Shen may not be the same thing that Miss Shen thinks. But But it''s also based on you and Han Xueyou. "


    Hearing this, Shen Qi is confused. It''s based on her and Han Xueyou, but it''s not what she thinks. What is it?


    Shen Qi didn''t expect it, but she I don''t seem to want to know that much.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for her to get along with Han Xueyou in the future.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi said again: "forget it, no matter what it is, I''m not so interested. Secretary Su, thank you very much today, but I have to leave."


    Shen Qi really plans to leave. Su Jiu sees that she doesn''t want to stay. She''s a little worried. It''s rare to call her home once. Will she come out next time?


    So Su Jiu couldn''t help saying, "Miss Shen, have you never doubted your life experience since you have been in the Shen family for such a long time?"


    In a word, the success of Shen Qi''s foot.


    She looked back at Su Jiu, "Secretary Su, what do you say What do you mean


    Seeing that she had been successfully attracted by her own words, and then her home court came, Su Jiu said directly: "you have never been favored by the Shen family for so many years. Your mother''s favorite is always your sister, and you have to play the role of a good sister. Even if your sister doesn''t want to marry, your mother will let you marry on her behalf. These unfair treatment have not let you Have you ever doubted your life experience? "


    Shen Qi


    It''s not that she didn''t think about whether she was born to her mother.


    After her mother did those things, she asked her mother again. At that time, her face changed and she scolded her.


    But she only thought that way, but she didn''t study the matter seriously.


    After all, she was brought up by her parents. Although the treatment may be unfair sometimes, most of the time, what they give themselves is the warmth of the family, and she is the elder sister So you have to take care of your sister.Of course, she also thought countless times that if she was not a sister, she would let Shen Yue treat herself as she did to Shen Yue.


    After thinking about it like this, Shen Qi felt much better.


    So she never went into the matter.


    Now that Su Jiu says it, she suddenly realizes that It could be more than she thought More terrible?


    "Miss Shen, don''t you really think about it? It''s possible that You are not Shen''s own daughter at all? "


    Shen Qi''s step, body some uncontrollably back two steps, next to a table, her back just against there.


    Seeing this, Su Jiu couldn''t help walking over and pulling her over: "come here and sit down. We may have a lot more to talk about."


    Shen Qi walks along with her like a puppet controlled by a line. After sitting down, Shen Qi suddenly remembers the strange words Han Qing said to her when he opened Zhu Yun and uncle Jin in the restaurant not long ago.


    He said he was looking for someone, but he never found one.


    She also showed her a picture of the baby and the Ruyi safety button.


    In addition, many of his later desire to talk and stop, Shen Qi always feels that There''s something in the aftertaste.


    "How is Miss Shen? This is a big thing. Originally After all, Mr. Han wanted to tell you in person Miss Shen and he are family members. It''s more appropriate for him to say that. "


    Family


    Hearing this word, Shen Qi raised her head.


    Is she related to Han Qing?


    "But Miss Shen is determined to leave, so I have no choice but to let you know in advance, so Mr. Han doesn''t know how to say these words to you. Miss Shen, I''ll be blunt. You are not the daughter of the Shen family. You are the daughter of Han Fu more than 20 years ago. "

 Chapter 333

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Qi looks at Su Jiu stupidly. When the sentence comes out of Su Jiu''s mouth and reaches her ears, her body seems to be unable to accept it and has a huge reaction and rejection. It hasn''t reacted for a long time.


    A moment later, Shen Qi''s face turned pale.


    "You, what did you say..."


    "I know that no matter who is talking about life experience at this time, they may not be able to accept it, but the fact is that, Miss Shen You are indeed Mrs. Han''s own daughter. That''s the Han family''s daughter we''ve been looking for. "


    Shen Qi: "well What about Han Xueyou? You didn''t... "


    "Speaking of this, we have to contact another thing. Han Xueyou probably knew it by accident, so when she got close to you, she would constantly set up these information, and then forge some incidents. Mr. Han was anxious to find his sister. After so many years of searching, his staff knew that he was worried. Maybe everyone was worried and wrong."


    Smell speech, Shen Qi''s lips only a touch of blood color also followed to disappear.


    At the beginning What did Xiao Yan say in her ear.


    That woman may have a purpose to become good friends with you in college?


    Originally, she was still thinking about a relationship she cherished. Originally So much stuff?


    No I don''t think so.


    Shen Qi shook her head pale and said, "you Is there something wrong? After all, I have been friends with Han Xueyou for so many years. If you make a mistake, you should know at the beginning. "


    "Unfortunately, we really don''t know. But now I can tell you clearly that there is absolutely no problem with your life experience. Mrs. Shen has admitted it herself. "


    Bang!


    It seems that something has hit Shen Qi''s heart heavily.


    Did mother admit it? Admit what? Admit she''s not Shen''s own daughter? So That''s why she has been treating her differently from Shen Yue. Is that why it''s unfair?


    "As a matter of fact, after Mr. Han found Han Xueyou, he has always been indifferent to Han Xueyou. Although all the conditions are met, but You know that kinship is sensitive. After all, if you are relatives, you are in the same blood. Some things are so evil. Mr. Han didn''t feel like a relative to Han Xueyou, but because she met all the requirements, Mr. Han didn''t investigate the matter again. Until I saw Miss Shen in the restaurant last time. "


    "Speaking of this, I''ll take Miss Shen to see something." With that, Su Jiu stood up directly: "Miss Shen, come with me. Maybe you will understand after reading it."


    Shen Jiuqi stopped walking in front of her room until she felt a real step.


    She took the key out of the bag and opened the room.


    This room has been locked. Today, in order to prevent accidents, Han Qing specially gave the key to Su Jiu, which can be used when necessary.


    Did not expect to really come in handy, after su Jiu opened the room to go in, Shen Qi also followed to go in.


    The room was cleaned by a specially assigned person, so there was no backlog of dust in it. Instead, it was bright everywhere, and the things were placed very neatly. The whole room looked orderly.


    But The smell of dryness in the air declared that the room had not been occupied for a long time.


    Strange smell


    Shen Qi went in and saw the huge poster on the wall by accident. She was stunned.


    On the poster is a woman in a long blue skirt, with her shoulders covered with green silk without any modernization. The long blue skirt sets off her original soft figure very slender. Behind her is the blue sea illuminated by the moon, which sprinkles silver powder on the sea. At the same time, it outlines her features very deeply Deep.


    The woman is smiling, but the smile is light, especially the eyes are cold.


    With the sea behind her is the same, although it is beautiful, but still cold and clear, like without any feelings in general.


    Inexplicably, Shen Qi thought of looking in the mirror on weekdays.


    Those eyes With her It''s like


    "This is where Hanfu lived before his life." Su Jiu said suddenly.


    Listen, Shen Qi a meal, and then she bit his lower lip.


    "Look at that picture, do you feel like you saw yourself for a moment?" Su Jiu suddenly burst into a faint smile: "to tell you the truth, the first time I saw you at the airport, you were wearing a blue skirt. Mrs. Han liked blue most when she was alive, so almost all her clothes were blue, and she also yearned for the sea. I had not seen a picture of Mrs. Han at that time, so I don''t know why Mr. Han would react like that when he saw Miss Shen. Later After I knew the truth and met Mrs. Han, I found that you and Mrs. Han are really similar. Especially the eyes of you two, and the temperament of you, these It''s the most direct evidence. "Shen Zhaoqi has never met her before because she never had a chance to meet her.


    Even if she and Han Xueyou propose to thank her elder brother for inviting her elder brother to dinner, she is also very flustered to respond to her, Han Qingyou is very busy.


    Later, by chance, she had a chance to meet Han Qing and talk about work with him.


    I think Han Xueyou has seen the photo of Mrs. Han, so feel it.


    Is that the reason why han can''t see her all the time?


    A lot of time, she found that she didn''t understand the truth until she thought about it in detail.


    It''s really scary to think carefully. I didn''t expect that Han Xueyou was doing these unexpected things all the time, and she was foolishly kept in the dark.


    "Miss Shen, I know it''s hard for you to accept. But in fact, you are the one the Han family has been looking for. I have said all these words on behalf of Mr. Han. Later... "


    "Can I go back first?" Shen Qi suddenly asked.


    Su Jiuyi was stunned.


    "Well, may I ask to be quiet here for a while?"


    There are so many things going on today. Her mind is in a mess like a bird''s nest. She can''t calm down at all. She can''t figure out what''s going on and why it''s suddenly like this


    She needs to be quiet and clear up her current thoughts.


    Su Jiu naturally understood her feelings and nodded: "of course, you can be quiet here for a while. I''ll go downstairs first. Later, Mr. Han will come. I''ll bring Mr. Han to Miss Shen."


    "Thank you." Shen Qi thanks her and Su Jiu leaves soon.

 Chapter 334

    After su Jiu goes out, Shen Qi is left alone in the room.


    Su Jiu took the door with special consideration. She didn''t seem to be worried that she would destroy the things in the room. It was clear that she was coming for the first time, but she was so relieved of herself.


    The things in this room are at least valuable, but she


    Is Is she really the Han family daughter they have been looking for?


    But how could she believe that? For a long time, although she is not as favored by her parents as Shen Yue, in her heart, she always regards Shen''s family as her relatives. Even when she is scolded by her mother, she will think whether she is not born to her mother at all, but soon she denies this idea.


    Even think how she can think so, no matter what, it''s the mother who gave birth to her and raised her.


    Shen Qi married Shen Qi for two months, but Shen Qi''s mother didn''t want her to get divorced. She didn''t want Shen Qi to get married for two months And it won''t lose money.


    Shen Qi how can not understand their mind, so she even feel frustrated, but still married.


    It''s just that she''s been in despair many times since then.


    Even if she did all this instead of Shen Yue, her parents still didn''t pay attention to what she did. They even felt that she was attached to the powerful and could start to get benefits from her. They didn''t care whether she was well or not.


    Now someone really told her that she was not Shen''s own daughter.


    And Su Jiu also said that it was Shen''s mother who admitted it.


    But Shen Qi always feels that this is not true. She can''t accept this kind of life experience.


    She wanted to I want to go back and ask my mother if it''s true. She wants to hear her own confession before she believes it.


    In addition, there are too many things today. She just broke up at night, and her life experience is revealed here. All the world seems to be crazy together. She doesn''t even have time to breathe.


    Think of here, Shen Qi can''t help but wry smile, who will give her breathing time?


    She got up and looked around, and finally her eyes fell on the woman on the poster.


    Is this man really her mother? Even if her eyes are so similar to hers, they are posters and photos after all. In addition, after all these years, she has no time to get along with her. Now Seeing her, I really don''t feel anything.


    If she could, she would still like to I am the daughter of the Shen family.


    I hope the Han family made a mistake. She is not the daughter of the Han family.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi gets up and goes out.


    No, she has to go home.


    Even if she breaks up with night Mo Xuan, she can''t be decadent like this. She needs to cheer up and be strong.


    When he walked out of the room, he didn''t expect Su Jiu to be near the door. When he saw her coming out, he came forward with a smile: "Miss Shen, do you have a clear idea?"


    "I want to go home." Shen Qi begged directly.


    Listen to speech, Su nine tiny a burst of amazement, a moment later nodded: "that I send a car to send you back."


    Shen Qi has some accidents, originally thought that she would still keep herself, but unexpectedly she agreed to let herself leave. Shen Qi looked at her gratefully: "thank you, but I''ll go back myself."


    "That''s not right. I can''t watch you leave when you are in this state. Where is Miss Shen going? I''ll let the driver take you. If you refuse, you can''t leave. I have just told Mr. Han that he told me not to trap Miss Shen. "


    It''s Han Qing Shen Qi nodded: "well, please."


    Su Jiu said with a faint smile: "don''t be so polite, or I''ll go with Miss Shen."


    "No, I just want to go home and make sure you don''t have to come with me."


    "All right."


    After Shen Qi left, Su Jiu called Han Qing directly, "Mr. Han, Miss Shen has gone out."


    "Well." Han Qing''s voice is low and cold, and he can''t hear any emotion fluctuation.


    Su Jiu hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "do you want to..."


    "No, she already knows the whole story. It''s normal for her to ask for proof."


    "Well Do you want to get her back


    "Don''t worry. Look at her." After a pause, Han Qing added, "don''t force her."


    "Yes, Mr. Han. What about Miss Han Xueyou? She''s still living in the hospital, and now... "


    "She''s hurt. Keep it a secret until she''s discharged."


    "OK, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jiu is a little moved. Although Han Qing looks cold and heartless on the surface, he is actually a thoughtful man. Although Han Xueyou cheated him, he can still keep calm at this time. Because Han Xueyou is injured, he doesn''t want to go to her to have a showdown now because he''s afraid that something might happen to her.This way to avoid a lot of trouble, the mind is really enough to hold.


    In the dead of night, an extended version of the car stopped at the intersection. After thanking the driver, Shen Qi opened the door and got off the car. The driver leaned out his head: "Miss, I''ll wait for you here."


    After listening, Shen Qi hesitated and looked at the driver: "thank you, uncle, but No, go back first. "


    Then she turned and walked forward. After a long walk, Shen Qi turned around and found that the car had not left. She sighed, but did not look back. Then she went directly into Shen''s house.


    The door wasn''t locked, and the light was on in the room. When Shen Qi pushed the door in, Shen''s husband and wife were sitting on the sofa. Hearing the sound, they both stood up at the same time: "Yueyue, you go back..."


    In the middle of the story, but after seeing Shen Qi, they both stopped.


    Shen''s mother thought that Shen Yue had come back, but she didn''t expect to see Shen Qi enter the door. After looking at Shen Qi, she couldn''t help saying, "how are you?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi''s action of closing the door is stiff for a moment, after a moment, she smiles: "why can''t it be me, can''t I go back to this home?"


    Hearing this, Shen Mu narrowed her eyes suspiciously: "what do you mean by that?"


    All the people of the Han family have come to their home. Shen Qi is also strange today. I''m afraid they all collude with each other and know about it.


    Thinking of this, she snorted, then sneered, "can you go back to this home? I never said anything about you, but now you still want to go back to this home? Are you willing to leave your pearly place


    Shen Qi''s eyes moved. "So, do you admit it?"


    "What do you admit or not? What are you trying to say? Now what are you doing back here? "

 Chapter 335

    Shen Qi lowered her eyes and stared at her toes in a daze.


    "Shen Qi, our Shen family has been dissatisfied with you. Even if you are not my own, I have given you a lot since I was a child, right? Now the people of the Han family have come to visit us. You have become the first lady of the Han family. Don''t you just want to leave us Shen family alone? Of course, it doesn''t matter if you want to put it aside. It''s a huge expense for me to raise you. You have to pay me. "


    Shen Qi looked up at her in amazement.


    When she was still hesitating, she didn''t expect that mother Shen would tell her the truth so quickly.


    Her eyes trembled: "so Am I really not your own daughter? "


    It''s strange for mother Shen to see her like this. She''s sad. What''s the excitement? Shen Fu stood aside, looking at Shen Qi with complicated eyes, and sighed: "Qi Qi, are you sure I was not born with your mother. At the beginning You are the child we brought up from the welfare home. "


    Shen''s father''s tone is always mild. Shen Qi takes a look at him and finds that his father seems to be haggard and older than before. When he looks at himself with muddy eyes, he has a touch of love and heartache, but what he says stings her heart.


    She lowered her eyes and said with a low smile: "I didn''t expect that all this was true. I always thought that I was your own daughter. What Secretary Su told me was false, but I didn''t expect It''s all true. "


    "Are you all right?" Shen looked at her daughter and said, "isn''t it strange that she couldn''t help hearing this? That''s the Han family in the north city. I asked specially. Compared with the night family, it''s not inferior. What''s wrong with being the daughter of the Han family? Qiqi, wake up, and you will be the eldest lady of the Han family. Our adoptive parents can also follow you. Don''t forget your sister, she is your sister. "


    At this point, Shen''s mother came to hold Shen Qi''s shoulder: "did you hear what she said to you? Your sister has always liked you the most, and she always knows that your sister loves her very much. If anything happens in the future You have to help her, you know? Or, do you think the Han family should have a dry daughter, and you can take your sister in? "


    Shen Qi


    "For the last time, I really Isn''t it your own daughter? Mother lied to me for the sake of wealth, didn''t she? Living together for so many years, I don''t believe... "


    "What the hell are you talking about? What do you mean I lied to you for the sake of wealth? Can we fake the question of life experience? Besides You are the daughter of the Han family. Even if you are not the daughter of the Han family, you are not the daughter of the Shen family. Your father is right. You are the child we adopted in the welfare home. "


    "Why?" Shen Qi said with a bitter smile: "why Want to support me? "


    "Don''t ask. Anyway That''s what happened


    Shen Fu sighs and tells Shen Qi the truth.


    "At the beginning, I married your mother for many years and never had a child. The fortune teller asked me to go to the welfare home with your mother to adopt one. I didn''t expect to meet you after I went there. Your mother and I liked you very much, so we brought you back."


    Speaking of this, Shen Qi can probably guess what happened next.


    "But you didn''t expect that soon after you adopted me, you would have your own daughter, right?"


    Shen Fu nodded: "yes, we didn''t expect that."


    "So, after you had your own daughter, you began to ignore me, who was adopted from the welfare home?"


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi couldn''t help laughing: "in fact, I always thought that you are kind to Shen Yue because she is still young and she is my sister. I always advise myself that I am my sister and I should be kind to her. But it never occurred to me that I was not your own daughter. "


    She still can''t accept it.


    "Shen Qi, what are you doing here today? You are now a miss of the Han family. What do you say you used to do? Do you want to settle with me? " Shen''s mother was a little impatient and said. Seeing this, Shen''s father held her tightly: "don''t talk nonsense, do you think this girl is coming to settle accounts? She probably can''t stand this kind of stimulation... "


    "What can''t stand? My month month knew this news later all gas ran, she Shen Qi has what not to accept? She will soon be able to fly to the branches, poor me, Yueyue still has to stay in this poor home to continue to suffer, Wuwu It''s a hard life for us


    At this point, mother Shen began to howl.


    Father Shen was upset when he heard this: "stop it! What does crying look like? Although Qiqi is not our own daughter, she is a child raised by us. Don''t you know her mind? She''s not the kind of person who likes to climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix at all


    Listen to words, Shen Mu seems to think of something, suddenly stopped howling, and then toward Shen Qi rushed over, directly hold her shoulder, eyes stare big, appear some ferocious features.


    "You''re not the kind of person who likes panqi So Will you give up the position of Han''s daughter to your sister? Let''s go and tell the Han family that Yueyue is the one they are looking for, but you are not! Mom swears to you that as long as Yueyue enters the Han family and becomes a daughter, she will never treat you badly. "Shen''s mother is as crazy as she is, talking nonsense.


    Shen Qi had just come to verify her identity, but she didn''t expect to hear the words that more pierced her heart. She looked at Shen''s mother stupidly, and her pink lips moved.


    "In my mother''s eyes, do you think I''ll give all my things to Shen Yue as long as she wants them? "


    Shen Mu was stunned for a moment, then shook her head: "it''s not like that, but You are the elder sister. Isn''t it right to let your own younger sister? Qiqi, just think it''s mom. Please give this identity to Yueyue. Yueyue will repay her kindness and you will have a good future in the future. "


    Shen Qi couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was bitter and could not stop.


    Shen Mu doesn''t know, so she looks at her.


    Finally, when the laughter stopped, Shen Qi''s face had turned into a cold expression, and even her voice was a little cold: "what if I don''t want to?"


    "What?"


    "If I don''t want to give up my identity to her, and I want to be a miss of the Han family, what will my mother do to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you like to be rich? How can you give this to your sister? Qiqi, I''ve been your mother for more than 20 years, and I''ve got credit for that! "


    "So, can my mother always do what she wants to me and take away everything from me? If so... "

 Chapter 336

    "I would rather I had never been adopted by you!"


    With these words, Shen Qi pulls Shen''s mother''s hand from her shoulder, and steps back to keep her distance.


    "Even if I step into the room, I hope I can keep a little bit of warmth My mother not only didn''t say those words to keep me, but also Let me give my identity to my sister. That''s right. I don''t like the splendor. I pay more attention to It''s family. Otherwise, I would not have listened to my mother''s words and married to the night house instead of Yueyue. Mother, you''re right. You''ve raised me and made great contributions, but You have also exploited me a lot, haven''t you? "


    Shen Qi said tears, crystal tears have been full of the whole eye socket, but she has been stubborn, did not let the tears fall down, dead to bite the lower lip to resist these.


    "After my divorce, without a greeting, a cold command beat me to the night home. Do you think I have become the young grandmother of the night family and have a good life? If you really think this is a good life, why didn''t you let Shen Yue go by herself? It''s not that you think the object of marriage is a cripple, for fear that your own daughter will step into the fire pit! So you pushed me down. In this way, will I repay my mother for raising me? Is that enough? "


    "No!" Shen''s mother shook her head: "no, Shen Qi, you can''t get rid of the Shen family. Anyway, you are my raised child. It''s your duty to do what I ask you to do! Instead of your sister married in the past how, you a second married woman, you think who will want you? If Shen YUEYE married you now, she would not have taken your place! "


    "Then I don''t want the title of night home young grandmother!"


    Shen Yue also replied loudly, "do you think I want it?"?? Why do you think that title is good, I have to think that he is good too? Have you ever asked me if I''ve been well since I married at night?? For so many years, I really regard myself as the daughter of the Shen family. What I have done It''s all because I regard you as my own mother, so even if it''s unfair, I will bear all the grievances and promise to do it! "


    "But today I finally understand My mother is still using me now. You just want to squeeze those unwashed benefits from me. One day when I''m no longer useful, you will kick me away without hesitation! "


    "You don''t want to make use of it? Since you don''t want to be rich, why don''t you give it to your sister? "


    If she doesn''t want it, do she have to give it to others?


    "Who says I don''t want it?" Shen Qi said with a sneer, "what''s more That''s what really belongs to me, and I deserve it. "


    Listen to words, Shen Mu a Leng, "you Do you want it? "


    Shen Qi didn''t speak any more, but her eyes were cold, and her temperament was no longer like that of going forward first.


    Originally, she came with hope, but now the little hope she just deposited has disappeared. There is no need to stay here any longer.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi turned and walked out.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Shen Mu''s face changed, and she was also worried. She came forward and grabbed her wrist: "where are you going?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi heart move, don''t wait for her mouth to hear Shen mother way: "even if you want to leave, also have to remember I raise your kindness?"? Let me tell you the truth, I owe a lot of gambling debts. Now you are the eldest lady of the Han family. Even if you look at the credit in the past, you have to give mom some compensation? "


    Well, this is really downhearted.


    Shen Qi light a smile, there is no light in the eye.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I will never forget It''s a great kindness. "


    When Shen''s mother heard this, she said with a smile: "that''s right. After all, your mother has raised you for so many years. Go back early and be careful on the way."


    She didn''t see the expression on Shen Qi''s face. She didn''t know what Shen Qi was thinking.


    Or maybe she won''t care what Shen Qi thinks at all.


    In short, when Shen Qi walks out of the gate, she feels that her heart is cold. The cold wind at night blows her long hair up, and the green silk blows in the air. Shen Qi stops and reaches for her arm.


    It''s so cold.


    She felt so cold before winter this year.


    It''s cold everywhere, no A little warmth.


    When she got to the intersection, Shen Qi found that the car of the Han family was still there. She stood and looked at it. After a while, the door opened and the driver trotted to her.


    "Miss, you are out. I''ll take you back."


    "Back to where?" Shen Qi asked subconsciously.


    The driver showed a gentle smile: "Sir ordered, as long as miss want to go home, at any time. If Miss doesn''t want to, then I can also send miss to where Miss wants to go. "Where does she want to go?


    Where else can she go besides Xiaoyan now?


    It''s ridiculous. She''s a married woman. No matter she''s in law''s family, she can''t go back to her mother''s family.


    No She is not married now. Yemoxuan has given her the divorce contract. Later She is a woman who has been divorced twice.


    She really That''s naive.


    At the beginning, when yemoxuan regarded her as second-hand goods, she should see her status clearly. Unfortunately, she still had an impossible dream that she could be in love with yemoxuan.


    Who knows later or floating dream together.


    Where are you going?


    Shen Qi lifted her eyes and shook her head.


    "I don''t know Where to... "


    The driver''s uncle looked at her for a moment, and suddenly said, "Miss, get on the bus first, I''ll see you off."


    Shen Qi stood in the same place for a long time before he got into the car.


    After getting on the bus, Shen Qi suddenly said, "take me to the hotel."


    She doesn''t want to disturb Xiaoyan any more, Han family Now is not the place she wants to go. She has not yet accepted the truth in her heart. She needs to find a quiet place to stay by herself.


    The driver hesitated for a moment, and finally listened to her and sent Shen Qi to the hotel.


    Shen Qi took her ID card, but she didn''t bring any clothes. After apologizing to the driver, she went to the hotel alone.


    The driver watched her enter the elevator and then went to the door to call Han Qing.


    "Sir, the lady asked me to send her to the hotel."


    "I see. I''ll send someone to follow her and keep her safe."


    "Yes, sir. I''ll send the location to your mobile phone."

 Chapter 337

    In the hotel room


    after taking a bath, Shen Qi nests in the quilt with a bath towel.


    She didn''t bring any clothes. She didn''t react until after the shower.


    What happened today caught her off guard, so she always waited until it happened to react to many things.


    For example, after taking a bath, she found that she didn''t bring any clothes. When she was hungry, she found that she didn''t eat. When she wanted to make a phone call, she found that her mobile phone was dead.


    No charger.


    Anyway, she wants to be quiet.


    Shen Qi thought, then buried his head in his knee.


    Ding Dong -


    the doorbell of the room rings suddenly, and Shen Qi sits still.


    Who will it be in the evening?


    Ding Dong -


    the doorbell is ringing all the time, as if she won''t stop until she opens the door.


    Shen Qi keeps her original appearance for a long time. Suddenly she gets up and walks out of bed barefoot. After opening the door, she sees several men standing outside the room.


    When she was still in a daze, she heard a cold voice.


    "Turn around."


    All people have no time to react, and they have to see what Shen Qi is wearing in the future, so they are scolded, and then close their eyes and turn around.


    Shen Qi is still in a daze, Han Qing has not opened the line of sight, his tall body directly came in, backhand will close the door, also don''t look at her, just cold voice: "you go back to the bathroom first."


    See Han Qing, Shen Qi some accident, "how can you be here?"


    Han Qing didn''t look back when he found that she was still clubbing. He just relied on his intuition to reach for her wrist and pull her to the bathroom. Then she closed it and closed the door.


    Shen Qi stayed in the bathroom for a long time, the whole person is still confused.


    In the middle of the night, Han Qing appeared in her hotel room.


    I don''t know how long later, Shen Qi heard his cold voice outside the door: "open the door."


    Shen Qi is stunned for a long time, and then reaches out to open the door, revealing a head and wants to look out. Han Qing fills a bag with it, and then the door is closed again with a bang.


    Shen Qi opened the bag only to find that it was a change of clothes.


    I didn''t expect that he even thought of this.


    Shen Qi hesitated for a while before changing her clothes. Originally, she was still wondering whether she would go out in old clothes tomorrow, but now she has new clothes to change.


    When Shen Qi changes her clothes and comes out, Han Qing sits on the chair in the room and stares at the desk with a dignified look. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Han Qingcai raises his head, and his eyes finally fall on Shen Qi''s face.


    Shen Qi also discovered at this time that there are many things in the room, which are all prepared by Han Qing for her.


    Han Qing gets up and walks up to her. His net height is about 185. Standing in front of Shen Qi is like a big mountain, and his breath field is too heavy to breathe.


    Special It is after su Jiu tells Shen Qi that, Shen Qi always feels very unnatural in the face of Han Qing.


    This man Is it your own family?


    Brother?


    Shen Qi is used to being a sister. She never thought that she would have another brother one day.


    This feeling is very strange, very strange.


    She is used to not coming.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go home. It''s ok if you want to live here for a long time. I''ve been at the front desk for a week. The clothes have been ready for you. Someone will come to deliver three meals regularly every day. There''s a charger and a mobile phone on the desk. I''ve also brought you a notebook. You can surf the Internet when you''re free."


    Shen Qi Mr. Han, you... "


    She didn''t expect him to be so thoughtful.


    For the first time in her life, she was taken care of by her elder brother. She was so warm.


    "Don''t call me Mr. Han." Han Qing interrupts her words, he purses thin lip: "Su Jiu didn''t tell you to understand?"


    Shen Qi for a moment speechless to bite the lower lip, said again understand how.


    "I know you can''t accept this fact for the time being. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to call me brother, but don''t call me Mr. Han. It''s too strange."


    What''s the name? Shen Qi took a look at him and kept silent.


    "Well, don''t say that. Sit down and eat first."


    Shen Qi followed him to the outside. There was more food on the table, which was easy to digest.


    Han Qing opened his chair, and his voice was a little soft.


    "Come and sit down."


    Shen Qi hesitates to take a look at him, but still goes to sit down. Then Han Qing fills her with porridge and brings her a spoon. Shen Qi is embarrassed and doesn''t talk to him.


    As a result, Han Qing sits down in the chair opposite her, and Shen Qi hears him eating.She couldn''t help looking up, and sure enough, she saw Han Qing sitting opposite her eating.


    She is very strange I couldn''t help biting my lip: "you just Isn''t it strange at all? "


    "What?" Han Qing looked up, "you mean Between us? Or who you are? "


    "The news is so sudden, how can you So fast to accept and get used to it? "


    Listen to words, Han Qing lifted thin lip to smile lightly, then way: "who says the news is very sudden?"? Suddenly for you, but for me I''ve been trapped in this for more than 20 years. Besides, I''ve been looking for your identity for a long time. "


    Shen Qi thinks of Su Jiu''s words with her, and can''t help frowning and asking, "from the day I met at the airport?"


    Han Qing nodded: "almost, there is doubt on the first side."


    "Don''t you worry that my mother is lying to you? After all, everyone wants the name of Miss Han. "


    "Su Jiu said that he had taken you to the room. You should know that there are some things you can''t lie about. "


    That''s true. Shen Qi pursed her lips, "so you plan to What about Han Xueyou? "


    "She''s not Han." Han Qing took a deep breath and said in a cold voice: "she stole your identity. She lurked around you early and knew everything. Silly girl, how can you not know what she knows? "


    Shen Qi: "I don''t know. I''ve never I have never doubted my life experience. "


    So she didn''t know how Han Xueyou knew about it, and she even matched everything.


    "No wonder you can comfort yourself all the time in that situation, and how can you doubt your life experience?" Speaking of this, Han Qing''s eyes are full of heartache: "eat quickly, listen to Su Jiu say that you are in a bad mood all day today. After eating breakfast, I will come to see you tomorrow."


    He said naturally, as if they were already very familiar with each other.


    But Shen Qi is still not used to it. She wants to refuse him, but when she looks up, she sees that Han Qing''s eyes are full of care, and she can''t bear it.


    After all He''s been looking for his sister for more than 20 years.

 Chapter 338

    If she refused directly, he would be very sad as a brother.


    So in the end, Shen Qi didn''t say anything, which can be regarded as acquiescence.


    Han Qing didn''t stay long. After watching her drink the porridge, she left. Before she left, she said, "I''ve sent someone to protect you nearby. Don''t open the door without seeing the person clearly just now."


    Shen Qi''s mind was too confused before. She didn''t think so much to do that kind of thing. Afterwards, she was glad that Han Qing was the one who wanted to hurt her. If she wanted to hurt her, she might be finished tonight.


    So she had no objection and nodded, "I see."


    After Han Qing left, Shen Qi closed the door and went back to the bed. She found that her mobile phone was charging, and a laptop was still standing quietly on the bedside table.


    It doesn''t look like it''s new. As soon as Shen Qi takes it out, he sees a note floating out of it with a login code written on it.


    She just like magic Zheng general login, found that the desktop actually has some unfinished information.


    Is Is this Han Qing''s work book?


    He gave it to himself like this? Is he not afraid that he will see any trade secrets?


    Or, because I found my sister, I put all my heart into her, and I couldn''t care for the rest?


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi''s heart began to mess up again, she directly turned off the power, and then put the notebook back.


    Shen Qi didn''t turn on the phone until it was almost charged.


    As soon as I turned on the phone, Xiaoyan''s phone and information came out. I could see her anxiety from her lines. Shen Qi called Xiaoyan back.


    After calling, Shen Qi suddenly remembered that it was midnight now. How could someone answer her call?


    Just when Shen Qi wanted to hang up, her mobile phone was connected.


    "Hello? Is that Qiqi? " Xiaoyan''s voice is very impatient.


    Shen Qi inexplicably feel a sour nose, point to: "it''s me."


    "Is it really you? are you all right? Qiqi Do you know that we are worried about you? I just turned around to make a phone call and you disappeared. How are you now? Where is it? "


    "Don''t worry." Shen Qi explained faintly: "I''m in the hotel now, I''m ok. It''s just I want to be alone, that''s why I left. I''m sorry to worry you


    Xiaoyan sighed: "of course, I know you want to be alone, but I will be afraid in that case. You have to call me now. It''s a pity that you still have a conscience. If you don''t report me safe tonight, I don''t think you need to sleep all night."


    "Well, I''ll give you peace now. It''s getting late. You should have a rest early."


    "No! You have to send me a location, let me know where you are, I will sleep at ease


    Shen Qi was warm in the heart and nodded: "I know. I''ll hang up later and send you the location."


    "You hang up now, send it now."


    Bada!


    There directly hung up the phone. Shen Qi heard the busy tone before she could react. Later, she reluctantly logged into wechat and sent her current location to Xiaoyan.


    After receiving her positioning, Xiaoyan was relieved.


    After that, he warned her to pay attention to safety, or else he would come to her room in the middle of the night. Then they ended the conversation.


    After a long day, Shen Qi is also tired. In addition, she is sleepy recently, so she is sleepy now. After putting down her mobile phone, she soon falls asleep.


    However, the dream is not as good as ever, and even So cruel that she just wanted to wake up.


    "From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. After signing this divorce contract, you will no longer be ye''s second daughter-in-law."


    "Go away, you are such a second-hand woman, how can my night ink Xuan look up to?"


    "I''m pregnant with Moxuan''s child, and you''re pregnant with a wild seed. Qiqi, if you have to compete with me, you can''t match me."


    After a night''s dream, Shen Qi finally wakes up. When she wakes up, the room is already bright. The whole hotel room is full of sunshine pouring in from the window. Shen Qi touches her forehead falsely. It''s really a big cold sweat.


    She got up, went to the bathroom, washed her face, and then came out.


    When she comes out from the bath, she hears the doorbell ringing. Shen Qi takes a look at the time and finds that it''s already half past seven. She goes to the door and wants to open the door directly. As a result, she thinks of what Han Qing told her before leaving last night, so she opens her cat''s eye and looks out. She finds a kind and peaceful woman standing there.


    After a pause, Shen Qi opens the door.


    "May I have your name, please?"


    "Miss, you are awake." The woman smiles and shakes the bag in her hand: "I''m Mr. Tohan''s order to deliver breakfast to miss."


    Sure enough, someone was responsible for her three meals a day. Unexpectedly, he was really ready, but It was midnight when she came to the hotel yesterday, but Han Qing did all these things well.Did he go to bed in the middle of the night?


    Think of here, Shen Qi then side body: "thank you, come in."


    When the woman came in, her eyes didn''t glance at her. After she came in, she opened the bag and put out the food boxes one by one. She said, "I''m taking care of Miss Shen for the first time, so I don''t know your taste, but you can tell me what flavor Miss Shen likes. I''ll make it for you."


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite. Just call me aunt Lian."


    "Thank you, aunt Lian. Besides the sweet ones I''m not very selective about the rest. "


    Aunt Lian nodded and laughed: "well, aunt Lian has remembered that Miss Shen just got up, right? Have you washed yet? "


    "Well."


    "Well, I''ll put breakfast on this table for you. Is there anything I can buy for you, Miss Shen?"


    "Thank you, lotus. I don''t need anything at the moment."


    "Then Aunt Lian left first?"


    "Aunt Lian, take your time."


    When Aunt Lian was halfway through, Shen Qi suddenly thought of what to call her. Aunt Lian stopped for no reason. "Miss Shen?"


    Shen Qi got up, went to the bedside, took the notebook from the bedside table, put it in her briefcase and handed it to Aunt Lian: "this is Mr. Han Could aunt Lian please help me return the notebook left here last night? "


    Hearing this, aunt Lian looked at the notebook in her hand and said with a faint smile: "I dare not send Mr. Han''s notebook for Miss Shen. Please forgive me, Miss Shen. I''m just a person who does rough work. In case I break this notebook..."


    Listening to her saying this, Shen Qi understands that she is rejecting herself. I think she is also careless. If this notebook is used by Han Qing, she may not have any secrets in it. She really shouldn''t give it to others casually.

 Chapter 339

    "I''m so abrupt. I''m sorry, aunt Lian. If you have something to do, go ahead. I''ll hand it over to him when I see him later."


    "All right


    Aunt Lian left soon.


    Shen Qi put her notebook back on the desk after she left. When she went back to the table to prepare for dinner, the doorbell rang again.


    When she went to the door and looked at it with cat''s eye, her mobile phone just rang, and Shen Qi saw a wechat from Xiaoyan.


    "Open the door. Labor and capital are at the door."


    "I''ve heard the sound of your wechat. Open the door to meet Miss Ben."


    Shen Qi


    She took a look in front of the cat''s eye. Sure enough, she found Xiaoyan standing there. Unexpectedly, this girl really


    Shen Qi opened the door, Xiaoyan saw her quickly step forward, directly impolitely squeezed in: "what are you doing, you, I heard your mobile phone voice, you actually half a day to open the door, don''t worry about me?"


    Shen Qi looked at her helplessly: "how? Don''t let anyone else slow down? "


    After Xiaoyan came in, she closed the door and sighed, "Wow, you really know how to choose land. This is a good sight."


    Xiaoyan went inside, and when she saw the food on the table, she couldn''t help staring, "Wow, your life is so good There''s so much to eat. "


    She was familiar with Shen Qi, so she sat down and said, "I also want to say if you will starve to death when you are alone in the hotel. I want to come and take you out for breakfast. I didn''t expect that I''m worried for nothing, I''m worried for nothing. "


    Shen Qi went to her and sat down: "since you''re here, you can sit down and eat together. Anyway, I can''t finish all of them by myself."


    "I''m sure I won''t be polite to you." Xiaoyan picked up a pancake and bit it. Then she asked with a smile, "look, is your state adjusted? I was depressed yesterday. "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi kept silence for a few seconds, then said: "then what can I do, continue to depression?"? I should have known the result from the very beginning. In the process of this marriage, I had a great hope. It was a big mistake I made. "


    She lowered her eyes, picked up a spoon and took a sip of the soup.


    Looking at her like this, Xiao Yan couldn''t help sighing.


    "That''s not true. We can''t control a lot of things, especially feelings. And you were married It''s a couple. It''s a matter of course that you like him. Although you are separated now, I think If you don''t trust each other enough, it''s not necessarily a good thing to be apart. "


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan secretly looked at her again, bit her lower lip and hesitated: "maybe you can get better in a few years?"


    A few years later


    Hearing this word, Shen Qi couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t think there will be another chance. Yemoxuan doesn''t like me and doesn''t lack me. There are many women around him who want to be my wife that night. They are all better than me. Maybe he doesn''t have to wait for a few years. In a few days, there will be other women around him. All this It''s all my extravagance. Besides, I will never come back to him again. "


    Xiaoyan did not speak, biting pancakes, mouth bitter, with the taste of the cake are strange.


    They wiped out the breakfast in silence.


    After that, Xiaoyan sat there contentedly covering her stomach paralysis: "who prepared breakfast for you? Why so many? When I came here, I met an aunt who went downstairs. She seemed to be going out from you. Is that her? "


    "Well." Shen Qi nodded and said nothing more.


    Xiaoyan was afraid that she was not in good condition, so she came to see her early in the morning. Now it seems that she wants to open up a lot. She sighs: "I thought you would be sad for a long time, but now it seems that your recovery ability is still very strong. After so many blows, you can eat so many things."


    Shen Qi


    "It''s very nice of you to be like this, then you Do you have any plans for the future? "


    "Later?" Shen Qi smiles: "I don''t think about this for the moment."


    "Child, are you going to be born?" Although know this question offend, but Xiaoyan feel it is necessary to ask.


    "Of course." Shen Qi nodded: "from the moment I decided to keep this child, I never thought about abandoning him again."


    Xiaoyan was moved: "in the future, the child will love you and treat him so well. By the way, the night vice president has been worried about you. Do you want to... "


    "Xiaoyan, I don''t want to give him any hope." Shen Qi looked up at Xiaoyan and said seriously, "I don''t have that idea for him. What''s more, he''s still a night man, which is even more impossible."


    Later She''s still on her own.


    "Well, I won''t talk about it later."


    After that, Xiaoyan helped her clear the table, and then accompanied her in the hotel. At noon, aunt Lian came to deliver the meal again. When she saw Xiaoyan here, she was still a little surprised, but she reacted quickly."Miss Shen, Mr. Han may come later. I don''t know It''s not convenient for you. "


    Han Qing is coming?


    "What are you doing here?" Shen Qi is stunned, didn''t wait for her brain reaction to come over, the mouth has already asked export first.


    Aunt Lian was also stunned by her question. Maybe she didn''t expect that she would react like this. Han Qing came to dinner, and she seemed Not particularly welcome?


    But at that time, Han Qing also said on the phone, just tell her this.


    "I''m not sure about that. I''m just passing it on. The lunch has been delivered. I''ll go first."


    Aunt Lian left soon, as if unwilling to answer her question.


    Shen Qi stood in a daze, but Xiao Yan smelled an unusual breath: "Mr. Han? Who is it? Are you coming? What''s the situation? "


    Shen Qi


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to explain it to Xiaoyan.


    The family came too soon, like a tornado.


    "I..."


    "Mr. Han? This surname sounds familiar, doesn''t it? Isn''t it the same surname as that green tea whore Han Xueyou? Wow, Qiqi, is She robbed your husband, you robbed her brother? "


    Shen Qi can''t help but frown: "what you''re talking about is a mess."


    "Am I wrong? But if I''m wrong, what''s he doing here? He''s Han Xueyou''s brother. Qiqi, you can''t be fooled! " At this point, Xiaoyan was worried and grabbed her arm: "if you go out with him, I''d rather you stay with Yefu, at least The night mate is always the elder brother of yeshao. After that, the little bitch will really be with yeshao. She has to call you sister-in-law. "


    Shen Qi: "don''t talk nonsense, things are not what you think."

 Chapter 340

    "What on earth is that?" Xiaoyan winked at her, "there are too many things happened recently. I can''t digest them any more. What''s the relationship between Mr. Han and you?"


    "Xiaoyan, can you gossip more?" Shen Qi looked at her helplessly and put down her chopsticks: "in a word, the relationship between me and him is not what you think, as for the relationship I haven''t thought about it yet. "


    She hasn''t thought clearly whether she wants to admit this family relationship or not.


    Xiaoyan: "cut, cheapskate, even this is not willing to say, hum."


    As they were talking, the doorbell rang.


    Xiaoyan suddenly jumped up, "I''ll drive it!"


    Before aunt Lian''s words, Xiao Yan knew that Han Qing should be the one who came to ring the doorbell now!


    The fire of gossip in her heart is really burning. After the door is opened, Xiaoyan really sees that the person standing outside is Han Qing.


    Han Qing is wearing a dark suit with a cold face and looks like he has no lack of temperament.


    Tut, with this kind of temperament, I really feel that Shen Qi is lucky. Although she divorced yemoxuan, yelinhan has been chasing her. Here is Han Qing with excellent temperament.


    It doesn''t seem that bad to choose any one.


    See small Yan, Han Qing eyes in a pause, a moment later his eyes across small Yan directly into the room.


    Xiaoyan asked with a smile, "Mr. Han?"


    Han Qing nodded and pursed his thin lips.


    Small Yan side body: "Qi Qi is inside."


    Han Qingwei frowns and walks in. He can''t help but look at Xiaoyan from the corner of his eye. He finds that the girl is smiling, and it seems that she doesn''t mean well to look at him.


    What did the girl misunderstand?


    Thinking of this, Han Qing''s brow frowned deeper.


    In fact, after Xiaoyan went to open the door, Shen Qi was inexplicably nervous. She really didn''t want to see Han Qing in this state. She wanted to clear her mind for a while.


    So when Han Qing walked behind her, Shen Qi almost subconsciously stood up.


    "You..."


    "How are you?"


    Han Qing put the briefcase on one side naturally, and his eyes fell on her. His tone was full of an elder''s concern for the younger generation. After asking, he saw that the breakfast on the table had been swept away.


    After a while, Han Qing couldn''t help smiling.


    "It seems that I have a good appetite. I don''t think I have any problems."


    I guess I''ve adjusted my mood.


    Unexpectedly, his sister is very similar to her mother in character.


    Shen Qi originally wanted to say something, but he said so, to the lips had to swallow back.


    She looked at the wind and debris on the table, then couldn''t help looking at the little Yan who came.


    It''s really This kind of food has a little image.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Han. Qiqi has a good appetite, and even if she doesn''t eat, I will escort her."


    Listen to her say so, Han Qing unexpectedly to her amiable ground smile: "thank you."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Xiaoyan waved her hand, "I''m good friends with her. We have the responsibility to care for her..." In fact, Xiao Yan wants to test Han Qing, but Han Qing doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of the lines in her words. She raises her hand to take a look.


    "That''s good. I''ll have a meeting in half an hour. I''ll go in ten minutes."


    With that, he really sat down. Shen Qi saw that there were too many things on the table, so she had to bump into Xiao Yan''s arm in private, indicating that she would clean up with herself.


    So they quickly put the table away, and then Shen Qi looks at Han Qing.


    "Han Have you had breakfast yet? Or... "


    Han Qing looked at her gently, "it doesn''t matter, I''m not hungry."


    He really wants to come and have breakfast with her, but the most important thing is to watch her eat breakfast. Since she has eaten breakfast, Han Qing doesn''t think it''s so important to eat or not.


    Xiaoyan looked at it wonderfully and awkwardly: "ah, sorry, I didn''t expect Mr. Han to come. If I had known you would come, I would have waited for you."


    In fact, she knows, but she I didn''t expect that the boss of Han''s group would come to the hotel to have breakfast with them. This kind of thing is mysterious.


    So she didn''t take it into consideration. Naturally She was afraid of wasting a lot of things. Now her stomach is still a little uncomfortable.


    "No problem, I''ll just sit down and go."


    "I''ll get Mr. Han a glass of water." Xiao Yan probably knew that she had eaten too much, so she quickly went to pour water for Han Qing.


    After that, she thought the water was too shabby, so she turned back and said with a smile, "when I came here in the morning, it seemed that there was a coffee shop nearby. If Mr. Han doesn''t mind, I''ll bring you a cup of coffee and a sandwich downstairs?"Han Qing had a first meal. After a moment, he looked at Shen Qi and nodded: "good."


    "I''ll go right away, I promise soon!"


    Bang -


    Xiaoyan''s heart is quick, and she can go as soon as she says.


    After she left, only Shen Qi and Han Qing were left in the hotel room.


    Although it''s the relationship between relatives, Shen Qi is still very embarrassed. She really doesn''t want to be alone in the same room with Han Qing.


    Around silent for a while, Han Qing suddenly said: "snow you there I will deal with."


    Listen to him say so, Shen Qi lifts Mou to can''t help but ask: "how can you handle? Is that how you really identify me? No doubt? After all Xueyou is a mirror of criminal record. I think Mr. Han is better to be cautious, so as not to find out that my identity is not real in the future. At that time... "


    "No Han Qing calmly interrupted her with a cold face: "this time, it won''t be wrong."


    Shen Qi bit his lower lip and looked down at his fingertips.


    "Are you afraid?"


    She didn''t speak, just lowered her head.


    Can she not be afraid? All of a sudden, she was told that her parents, who had been together day and night for so many years, were not her relatives. All of a sudden, she became a child that no one wanted, although the Han family came out to say it was her family. But Han Xueyou''s criminal record also scares her. Will the Han family come out and say that they have found the wrong person one day when she accepts and integrates into this family relationship


    At the end of the day, who is she? Who can it be?


    Han Qing looked at her little brain for a long time, and finally sighed helplessly.


    "There was a question I didn''t want to ask, but if you are so worried, then I have to mention it."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi raises a head, dull ground is looking at him: "what problem?"


    Han Qing''s eyes twinkled. It''s reasonable that he really didn''t want to ask such a question.


    After all, his sister is an adult now.

 Chapter 341

    The room is silent for a long time. Shen Qi doesn''t hear Han Qing speak again.


    "Mr. Han?"


    Didn''t he say he had questions to ask himself? Shen Qi has seen it for a long time. Since Han Qing asked her to go to the restaurant near the hospital last time, he hesitated several times and told himself that he really had questions to ask himself.


    But that time he didn''t ask, this time He is still so hesitant. What''s the problem that he can''t say all the time?


    "You can''t say it because of this problem It''s very secretive? "


    Han Qing nodded slightly and gave a sound.


    Shen Qi is surprised. It''s really secret. Is it related to the body


    So think, Shen Qi originally white face all some red, embarrassed.


    "In fact, even if I don''t ask this question, I can be sure that you are my sister, but if you don''t worry..." Looking at her red face, Han Qing suddenly felt that it was good to tease her, so he raised his lips slightly and said in a soft voice: "if you really want to know, I can also say to eliminate your ring. It''s just Do you really want to know? "


    Shen Qi


    "Well, I''ll tell you now."


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Qi suddenly interrupted him and pulled his lips awkwardly: "Mr. Han, just be sure, I I don''t want to know. "


    Seeing that he hasn''t said it for a long time, Shen Qi thinks that even if he insists on knowing, he probably can''t say it. Moreover, if the problem is really secret, it will be embarrassing for both of them.


    Forget it. Forget it.


    That''s the Han family in Beicheng. What''s wrong with having such a family to support her? In addition, she is so similar to the image and temperament of the woman in the photo, so it should not be wrong.


    "So Mr. Han When are you going to tell Xueyou about it? "


    Mention Han Xueyou, Han Qing''s eyes have a little cold: "when she leaves hospital, I will solve this matter, you..."


    Shen Qi''s heart suddenly breeds an evil idea.


    She just hooked the night ink Xuan, but she was about to lose her golden identity. A few days ago, she was still laughing at her humble identity and was pregnant with wild seeds. He also said that he and yemoxuan are in the same world, but now she is going to fall from that world, this Is it a newspaper of the world?


    But now, what she did has made Shen Qi feel sorry.


    The friendship in the past really broke up overnight.


    "I see. I''ll leave it to you."


    "Do you want to see her?" Han Qing has heard about the conflict between her and Han Xueyou. Although he doesn''t know what makes them like this, he thinks it should be very serious.


    "I don''t want to." Shen Qi directly refused, "between me and her, there is nothing to say."


    These words ushered in a silence, Shen Qi suddenly thought of something, she looked at the opposite Han Qing: "Mr. Han will not feel I became proud after flying up the branch? "


    Han Qing Silly girl


    Shen Qi was stunned.


    What does he call himself?


    "It''s normal that you don''t want to see her after all those years of cheating. What''s more, you will be the daughter of the Han family. Even if you are proud, you will have the capital to be proud. Don''t worry about doing everything. In the future, brother... "


    He paused for a moment, and then slowly said: "in the future, the whole Han family will be your backup."


    Shen Qi''s nose is a little sour. Just at this time, the door sounds and Xiao Yan comes back.


    Afraid to let others see her now, Shen Qi immediately got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then she got up and quickly stepped into the bathroom, just as Xiaoyan came in, she smilingly put sandwiches and coffee in front of Han Qing, "Mr. Han, please accept the coffee and sandwiches I bought for you."


    Han Qing felt out his wallet: "how much is it?"


    "No money! This is not expensive! " Xiaoyan was scared to take a big step back.


    Han Qing says coldly that he wants to return the money to her. Xiao Yan refuses.


    "Originally, I ate Mr. Han''s breakfast, so this one is for Mr. Han to eat. If Mr. Han gives me more money, it will really hurt me, so I dare not come to eat with Qiqi in the future."


    Hearing the last sentence, Han Qingcai gave up the idea of continuing to give her money.


    He Han Qing has always been in line with the principle of not having friendship with others, he does not owe others, and will not let others owe him, so he wants to return the money to Xiaoyan.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll trouble you later."


    "No trouble, no trouble..."


    After Han Qing slowly finished eating the sandwich, Shen Qi didn''t come out of the bathroom. Han Qing wiped the corner of his lip: "I have a meeting. Please tell her that I''ll go first."


    "Okay, okay!"Xiaoyan takes him to the door and makes sure he''s gone before closing the door.


    Then she came back to look for Shen Qi''s figure: "Qiqi, where have you been? Han Qing has gone. You can come out."


    Pa -


    the door of the bathroom is loose. Shen Qi opens the door and comes out.


    "Wow, you''re really hiding here. What''s the matter with you? They''ve been eating sandwiches here for a long time, and you''ve been hiding in them? "


    "It''s just a few minutes. What''s wrong with me going to the bathroom?" Shen Qi has washed her face with cold water, but she can still see that her eyes are red.


    Xiaoyan licked his lips: "you are not still sad, are you?"


    "No Shen Qi turned around and went directly into the room. Xiao Yan quickly followed him: "I tell you that Han Qing''s eating is so handsome. The noble is the noble, which is different from our ordinary people. But Qiqi, seriously, I think you have the same temperament as him, especially when you all calm down... "


    Hearing this, Shen Qi took a step and looked back: "I''m with him Is it like that? "


    Xiaoyan nodded: "just now I just said it casually, but now when I look at it carefully, it seems that the more I look at it, the more I look at it, the more I look at it. The eyebrows, the eyes, the lips And look. "


    Shen Qi You''ve had enough of you. If I give you some sunshine, you''ll be brilliant, won''t you? "


    Xiaoyan smiles and hugs her arm: "what I said is true."


    "You can''t help it. Let me go first. I''m going to change my clothes."


    Xiaoyan let her go according to the words, "next you want to stay in the hotel for a long time? Why don''t you move to me first? "


    "No, it''s nice to be quiet here. Besides, the money has been given. "


    "Did Han Qing give it for you?"


    Shen Qi.


    "And the things in this room, including breakfast in the morning, the servant Han Qing asked for it, too? "


    Shen Qi turns her head and her eyes fall on Xiao Yan''s face.


    "Have you misunderstood something?"

 Chapter 342

    "Oh, no, no!" Xiaoyan covered her mouth with a smile: "I didn''t misunderstand anything. Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if you want to live here. At most, I''ll come to accompany you every day."


    "Then I''ll thank you. I hope you''re really here to accompany me, not to eat and drink."


    "Damn it! Shen Qi, that''s too much for you! "


    In the following days, Shen Qi stayed in the hotel for three or four days, and didn''t go out every day. Life can be said to be eating, sleeping and eating, and all the outside news was isolated by her.


    This life that paralyzes my feelings She had a good time.


    However, there are always some people and things that won''t let her enjoy real peace.


    On the fifth day, the doorbell rang early in the morning, and Shen Qi was woken up in her sleep.


    In desperation, she had to open the door. As a result, she saw Shen''s mother standing outside the door, looking at her in shock.


    "You are here as expected, dead girl, you really make mom easy to find!"


    Seeing Shen''s mother, Shen Qi''s brain is blank for a long time. Before she can react, Shen''s mother pushes her body in, with a person behind her, her sister Shen Yue.


    "Yueyue, call sister quickly." Shen''s mother pulls Shen Yue to Shen Qi and flatters her.


    As soon as they came in, Shen Qi naturally wanted to make way for them, so she stood by the wall, just with her back against the cold wall.


    Shen Yue looks reluctant. She looks up and looks at her. Her eyes are full of all kinds of reluctance, hatred, anger and mixed feelings.


    Shen Qi''s eyes move, the way she looks at herself


    "She''s not my sister. She''s already the daughter of the Han family. How can I recognize my sister who has nothing?"


    Hearing this, the expression on Shen''s face suddenly changed, and then she said with a fake smile, "I''m sorry, Qiqi. Yueyue is angry with you. I''m afraid you won''t recognize her. But after all, you grew up together. The friendship between you is very deep. Yueyue is your sister. She is closer than your sister. Qiqi You used to spoil her, didn''t you? "


    "Well, who wants her to spoil? Ma, let me go Shen Yue shakes off her hand and says, "I don''t need her to spoil me. She won''t recognize my sister any more."


    Shen Yue is willful, which Shen Qi knows.


    But Shen Qi really regards her as her sister, so she will have this kind of reaction. Shen Qi has probably guessed it for a long time, and can only say faintly: "she''s right, I''m really your sister."


    Hearing this, Shen Yue looked at her hesitantly as if she couldn''t believe it: "elder sister, you Do you still want to recognize my sister


    Shen Qi said with a faint smile: "why don''t you want to admit it?"


    Even if there is no blood relationship between them, but At the beginning, she took the family as her own. Not to mention Shen Yue, she always felt pain as her own sister. Although, sometimes she will get angry at Shen Yue, but Shen Yue ghost spirit, coax her a few words, she can''t help her.


    Shen Yue''s eyes suddenly became strange when she saw her, and her neck shrank back: "I I thought that when my sister became the daughter of the Han family, I would not recognize my sister. After all I have nothing. I used to make you angry. You must hate me


    Shen Qi was extremely helpless, but she didn''t have to wait for her to explain. Shen''s mother had already explained for her.


    "What are you talking about? You are sisters. How can your sister hate you? In the past, your sister always let you do everything. "


    it seems that Shen yuedeng didn''t speak.


    Seeing that both of them had calmed down, Shen''s mother began to look into the room: "Qiqi, do you live here these days? They have already got in touch with the Han family. Why don''t they go back to the Han family? I was wronged to live in such a place. Alas... "


    Facing Shen''s mother, Shen Qi still remembers what she said that night. Her face is a little cold: "it''s quiet here, I like it very much."


    Listen to words, mother Shen felt stabbed in her heart, very uncomfortable, and then said: "what pure ah, where in the hotel clean, dirty, and you live here alone is not safe, hurry to pack up things, I take you back to Han''s home."


    After that, Shen''s mother really pushed her into the room and urged her: "hurry up, your sister has no class today. I''ll take her to visit Han''s mansion."


    On hearing this, Shen Yue felt embarrassed. She bit her lower lip and said, "who''s going there I don''t want that. "


    "What nonsense? We''re just going to have a look." Shen''s mother said, and then toward escape Qiao pile up a smile: "Qiqi hurry up to tidy things."


    Shen Qi stood still. After a while, the smile on Shen''s mother''s face could not be maintained: "why don''t you move?"


    "I don''t want to go to Han''s house." Shen Qi''s tone coldly said, "I like living here."


    "You! Are you stupid? You are already the daughter of the Han family. What are you doing in this hotel? Do you want people in the Han family to think that you don''t want to go back to that home, and what will you do if someone grabs your position? ""No Shen Qi shook his head gently: "this kind of thing can''t be snatched away by others. Even if it''s taken away, it will come back sooner or later if it doesn''t belong to her. "


    Just like Han Xueyou, she became the daughter of the Han family. After a few years, she was going to give up this position to her original owner.


    When she arrives You feel like you''re falling from the clouds into the dust.


    Why?


    Shen''s mother was speechless. Although she thought she was right, she Their purpose is to visit the Han family.


    Thinking of this, she cheekily said: "then you can live here. Your sister and I have never been to Han''s house. We want to visit."


    "I''m not the master of the Han family. I''m afraid I can''t make this decision. If Mrs. shen wants to attend, she can call Mr. Han. "


    "You, what do you call me?" Shen''s mother didn''t react and looked at her in shock: "you call me Mrs. Shen?"


    Shen Qi''s face is indifferent, and there is no extra temperature in her eyes.


    "Since I''m not the woman of your Shen family, naturally I can only be called Mrs. Shen."


    "You, are you trying to get rid of the Shen family? Do you call me Mrs. Shen to deny your past? Shen Qi, I''ll tell you, I raised you by myself. In order to support you, I was... "


    "No one denies your credit, so Mrs. Shen doesn''t have to rush to say that. What the Shen family deserves, the Han family will not treat you badly."


    On hearing this, Shen Mu narrowed her eyes slightly: "what do you mean..."


    What do you mean, Shen Qi? You mean mom''s asking for credit? Do you really think you can look down on others like this when you fly on the branch? "


    Look down on people? Shen Qi looked at her: "who do I look down upon?"

 Chapter 343

    "You know who you look down on. How did our family treat you before? Don''t you know it in your heart? Now you are going to become the eldest lady of the Han family. When my mother takes me to the hotel to talk to you for a few words, you start to get impatient. What do you mean by what you just said? You think mom just wants money, right? I tell you, we don''t want those at all! "


    Shen Yue is very angry, because the injustice of their fate makes her feel that she has been ignored by God. Shen''s mother has spent a lot of effort to coax her well, but who knows that she has a fit of temper again,


    "Yueyue, don''t talk nonsense." Shen mother quickly grabbed her arm and walked to the side, "what did you promise mom before you came here?"


    "Don''t you have to wait for her to come into her house now?"


    One side of Shen Qi listen to some helpless, just wake up she also really has no spirit.


    She doesn''t want to be black faced to them, but she doesn''t like Shen''s mother mentioning the past in front of her every day. In fact, after so many years of relatives, how can Shen Qi not know what she wants.


    Mother Shen, all you want is money.


    After taking 300000 yuan from her, she always wanted to take money from herself, including her tens of thousands of yuan savings, which were taken away by Shen Mu.


    "Qiqi, you just said You shouldn''t treat me badly. Is it true that the Han family won''t treat me badly? " Shen''s mother doesn''t care if Shen Qi''s words are hard to hear. She only has money in her heart. It''s been four or five days. She hasn''t even seen a word of the five million she originally said. Shen''s mother is very worried.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want the five million. She just thinks that it''s more than five million. The Han family is so rich that they can ask for more.


    "Ma!" Shen Yue was so angry that she said: "don''t ask her for money. Look at her, we don''t want the money!"


    "Yueyue, shut up! What do you know? "


    Shen''s mother pulled Shen Yue aside, and then came up to her: "Qiqi, it''s not mom''s vanity, it''s just that you''ve been nurtured for so many years. It''s really a credit. At the beginning, Mr. Han said he would give me five million yuan, but think about it In addition to raising you so big, have I given you all kinds of conditions for you to study? What''s more, if it''s not Yueyue, you can''t be a young grandmother at night. You see, these are intangible help, right? "


    Shen Qi can hear that she is asking for money from her because she thinks it''s too little.


    "Madam Shen How much should the Han family give you? "


    As soon as she heard this, her eyes lit up: "in fact, it''s not so much. Just give me 50 million, and Yueyue is your sister. I hope the Han family can take care of her more in the future. "


    50 million


    Shen Qi''s eyes were a little deep, and she said with a faint smile: "you overestimate my value too much, or you sell me to the Han family to see if you can get 50 million? When my mother sold me to the night house, I didn''t get this price, did she? "


    "This..."


    Shen''s mother was stunned. When she married Shen''s family, she did receive money, and she didn''t have 50 million.


    Thinking of this, Shen''s mother quickly said, "it''s not like in the past. You were second married at that time. Do you know? But now it''s different. You''re the daughter of the Han family. You can have more. "


    Shen Qi


    Hearing this, Shen Yue couldn''t help biting her lower lip and staring at her: "Mom, you mean When she married at night, she sold it? If I didn''t marry her then, didn''t I


    Hearing this, Shen''s face changed, "Yueyue, things are not what you think. What''s the peddling? What you said That''s the dowry. How about the dowry? The night family is a big family, and the bride price is high. How can you marry a daughter without the bride price? "


    Shen Qi has been leaning against the wall, no unnecessary reaction.


    "The bride price? It costs a lot of money to marry a daughter. Now it costs a lot to sell a daughter, right? Mrs. Shen, please don''t worry. You can go back today. I''ll let you know the details


    When she said these words, Shen Qi''s lips and eyes were covered with a mocking smile.


    It''s just that she''s not laughing at others, she''s laughing at herself.


    Maybe she didn''t be a good daughter. She failed too much. That''s why she made Shen Mu want to transport herself through money many times, regardless of her thoughts or life or death.


    When she heard that she said she would inform herself, her heart was not happy because of her tone. Now it''s gone. She nodded: "Oh, please remember to inform me. I''ll go back and wait for the news. Don''t be too late. You know the debt collectors are terrible. You may not see me a few days later. "


    Shen Qi didn''t speak, just looked at her coldly.


    After a while, Shen''s mother seemed to feel embarrassed. She coughed softly and said, "I''ll go back first. By the way, it''s boring for you to be here alone. I''ll let Yueyue accompany you here."


    Shen Qi wanted to say no, but when her eyes touched Shen Yue, her heart was soft.Anyway, it''s just Shen and his wife who treat her like that. It''s nothing to do with her.


    Shen Yue never knew that she was not her biological sister.


    She is really treating herself as a married sister.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi didn''t speak any more. After Shen''s mother left, Shen Yue stood alone in the same place. She looked at Shen Qi for a long time and suddenly said, "you don''t like me, why do you want me to stay?"


    Hearing this, Shen Qi sighed inexplicably: "Yueyue, I ask you, I''m not Shen''s own daughter. Do you know that since childhood?"


    Shen Yue stares big eyes, "how is this possible? They also kept it from me. I only knew about it a few days ago. Hum At this point, Shen Yue''s heart was not balanced. "I''m so angry. They brought you back to support you when you were a daughter. How much more money do they have to spend on you these years, and Why isn''t that me? "


    Later, she muttered to herself. Shen Qi couldn''t really hear her, but she could also vaguely hear her saying that she was angry and so on. She had no choice but to walk towards Shen Yue.


    "I know you really treat me as your sister these years, but they are different. They always know that I am not born, so Always let you do a lot of things instead of me


    "Of course, I know that my sister is unbalanced, but As a sister, I have to take care of my sister. Even if it''s real, it''s like this! "


    "Yueyue, in this world Nothing is inevitable, including relatives, I am good to you It''s not because I am a sister, but because I regard you as my sister, that I am willing to accommodate you and tolerate you. It''s not because I think I have to. Can you understand what I mean? "

 Chapter 344

    "Hum, don''t tell me these big principles. They are not all the same."


    Shen Yue said and turned to look around, her heart is still very unbalanced: "anyway, I understand what you mean, that is to say, you are wronged by being my sister. Now that you live in such a big hotel, you have become the daughter of the Han family. You don''t have to give in to my sister. How happy you are."


    Shen Qi doesn''t know how to explain to her. It''s just because she has been together for so many years that she knows that Shen Yue can''t listen to her words at all, and she doesn''t go on.


    "Whatever you think. I''m still very tired. I''ll go on sleeping for a while."


    With that, Shen Qi went directly into the room.


    Shen Yue snorted and stood still.


    When Shen Qi goes to sleep, Shen Yue looks at the big hotel room and feels miserable. But suddenly she thinks of something. She quickly takes out her mobile phone and goes to the bathroom to take a self portrait.


    After taking the photo, she found that it was not bad, so she took it in every corner of the hotel, and then uploaded it to her circle of friends.


    Shen Yue has been vain since she was a child. She always wants to keep up with others.


    Now the hotel environment is good, so I took a few photos and sent them to the circle of friends, hoping to be sought after by friends.


    As soon as she sent out the photos, many people praised her.


    Shen Yue holds the mobile phone, and her heart is full of happiness, and her anger is almost gone.


    *


    after Shen Yue wakes up, she is no longer in the hotel room. She takes out her mobile phone, brushes the message, sees the wechat she sent to herself, and says that her friend asked her out, so she left first.


    Shen Qi puts down her cell phone and goes to wash.


    She has lived here for a long time. She can''t go on like this any more. She has to cheer up. She wants to find a job, and Although night Mo Xuan divorce contract to her, but two people have not yet applied for a divorce certificate.


    So she has to go to yemoxuan for her divorce certificate.


    It''s better to run into the sun than choose the day. Let''s do it today.


    Shen Qi changed her clothes and put on a make-up.


    She usually uses pink lipstick, but today she uses red lipstick.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Shen Qi feels that he has some aura.


    No way


    She doesn''t want to let the night ink Xuan see his embarrassed appearance, she also doesn''t want to let the night ink Xuan feel that he would have been very miserable without him, or especially sad for him.


    Although she is really sad, but She''s going to hide those.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi pursed her lips and slowly raised a faint smile in front of the mirror.


    Come on, Shen Qi.


    Just walked out soon, immediately someone came up: "Miss Shen is going out?"


    Listen to words, Shen Qi a meal, "you are..."


    "We are sent here by Mr. Han to protect Miss Shen. Is Miss Shen going out? Shall we call a driver for you? "


    Shen Qi had some accidents, but she still shook her head: "no, I''ll just go by car."


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss Shen. The driver was always on call when he was 24 hours old."


    He said so, Shen Qi is embarrassed, but still left a heart, suspiciously staring at the man: "is Mr. Han really let you guard here?"


    That person smelt speech light ground to smile: "Miss Shen is at ease, we are really Mr. Han to send of person, have no malice.". The driver waiting for Miss Shen is also the one she met before. "


    The one she met?


    "The one who sent me to the hotel before?"


    "Yes."


    "Well Well, please Shen Qi nodded at ease.


    It''s not her fault. She''s a woman who''s out of the house and staying alone in a hotel. What if she''s being watched during this time? After the other side said so, Shen Qi was relieved.


    When I got downstairs, I saw the driver I saw five days ago.


    "Miss Shen." The driver''s attitude towards her was respectful, and Shen Qi nodded to him.


    "I''ll see Miss Shen off later."


    After getting on the bus, Shen Qi asked, "I don''t know How do I address you? "


    "Miss, if you don''t dislike me, just call me uncle Nan."


    "OK, thank you, uncle Nan. I''m going to Yeshi group."


    When hearing the night''s group, uncle Nan was a little shocked, "is miss going to the night''s group?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "No, let''s go now."


    After arriving at the downstairs of Yeshi group, Shen Qi directly opens the door and gets off. Before she gets off, she says to Uncle Nan, "Uncle Nan, you wait for me here for a while. I''ll return it later."


    "Good."


    Shen Qi got out of the car and went into the gate of Yeshi group. Because she hadn''t appeared in the company for a long time, she was dressed differently today, so she attracted many other people''s eyes when she came to the gate.Shen Qi wanted to go upstairs to find yemoxuan.


    I don''t want to be stopped by the security when I get to the door.


    "Miss Shen."


    Shen Qi''s eyes fell on the faces of the two security guards: "do you know me?"


    Security nodded, and then said: "Xiao assistant ordered, you will no longer be night Group employees, can not go in."


    Listen to words, Shen Qi dun for a while, in the heart bitter and astringent surge to the heart.


    Because he came to the company to find him that day, does he even restrict her access to the company now?


    Oh, yemoxuan You are so heartless.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi swallowed the bitterness in her heart. She didn''t forget the purpose of coming here today, so she said in a cold voice, "if you don''t go in, please inform assistant Xiao for me, and say I have something to talk to him."


    "This..." The two guards looked at each other hesitantly.


    Shen Qi then said: "I didn''t look for your night manager, just look for assistant Xiao, can''t I? I have something very important to talk to him. I won''t embarrass you. "


    "Well Well, you wait for us


    "Well."


    Shen Qi turned around and stood at the door waiting quietly.


    There was a voice behind him.


    "Wow, how dare she come? She''s not allowed to come. How can she be so shameless? "


    "What did I say? I said before that she would be bored one day, right? Look, this day has come so fast. " Rose in a few people came over, loudly mocking Shen Qi.


    Shen Qi lowered her eyes and clenched her fist.


    Shen Qi, don''t forget what you''re here for today. You''re here to go through the divorce formalities with yemoxuan, not to listen to these people''s gossiping.


    So just hold back and ignore those people.


    When she finishes the divorce procedure, she will leave here forever and never appear in front of yemoxuan again.


    "Hey, if you don''t want to be shameful, let''s say you''re not an employee of Yeshi now. Don''t come here to get in the way of others, OK?"


    Shen Qi ignores others, so the person behind actually comes forward to push her.


    She didn''t expect it. She threw herself forward.

 Chapter 345

    Shen Qi really didn''t expect that when she was about to fall forward, fortunately, she grasped the handrail beside her and didn''t fall down completely.


    After standing firm, Shen Qi heard the crazy laughter behind.


    "Hahaha, you see how embarrassed she is. I''ll tell you, this kind of abandoned woman is just like her. It''s really ugly to me."


    Shen Qi takes a deep breath and turns around after standing still.


    Rose hands ring in the chest, proud to stare at her: "how? Are you unconvinced? "


    Shen Qi looked at her for a long time and suddenly took out her mobile phone to make a call.


    "Do you want help? Don''t forget that you are an abandoned woman now. What else can you do? Ah... " Rose lips with a very ironic smile.


    But soon, the smile on her lips disappeared after hearing Shen Qi speak.


    "Hello, 110? This is the gate of Yeshi group in Beicheng. I want to report the case. "


    Rose face change, report? What case is she going to report?


    "Murder, yes. I''m pregnant. That woman wants to kill my baby. Well, I''ll read you the address. Please come to the rescue immediately. "


    When she said she was pregnant, Rose''s face became ugly.


    Is she pregnant with yemoxuan''s child? So she''s here today?


    After hanging up, Shen Qi put away her mobile phone and looked at Rose coldly.


    Rose face a little pale, bite lip asked her: "pregnant? You''re lying, aren''t you? He also said that I was suspected of murder. When did I kill you? "


    "Oh, you didn''t kill me, but you just pushed me. If I didn''t control it, it would be your fault if my child had any problems after I fell down! "


    Rose


    Several girls surrounded by rose also obviously heard what Shen Qi just said.


    "She really called the police. Will we be involved?"


    "Is it none of our business? It''s Rosa who pushed her. If you want to find Rosa, it has nothing to do with us. "


    So a few people quietly away from the rose a little bit, but how can rose not find? She looked back at them angrily and said, "what are you doing? This woman is pretending. Can''t you see that? How could she be pregnant? It''s just deceiving you


    "Do you know whether I''m pregnant or not? Do you have people following me 24 hours a day? That''s why I feel like I know my situation like the back of my hand? "


    "Who followed you? Is it up to you? "


    Since Shen lengqi didn''t follow me, how can I know? Well, I''m too lazy to tell you these words. Anyway, when the police come, you can explain to them. "


    When the others heard her cruel words, they backed away in a panic.


    "She really called the police. Let''s go. We''ll be implicated in staying here sooner or later."


    "Come on, come on, rose has a grudge against her. Why do you want us? We have nothing against her. "


    So a group of people accompanied to leave, in the blink of an eye only rose a person.


    Rose stood alone and had no courage to fight Shen Qi. She was so angry that she scolded: "what a bunch of cowards! Don''t think I''m afraid of you when you call the police. We''ll see. "


    Rose put after cruel words, actually directly turned away.


    Shen Qi looks at this scene, but reaches out and wipes her eyebrows. Then she looks at her mobile phone. In fact, she didn''t make a phone call just now, just to scare them.


    Fortunately, I scared her away, otherwise I would stay here all the time and make trouble for her.


    Shen Qi has no mind to deal with them.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but they finally came back.


    Xiao Su followed her. As soon as she saw her, Xiao Su came quickly.


    "Second little granny."


    Hearing this address, Shen Qi''s eyes suddenly shrunk. A moment later, she calmed down and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Su, I''m not the second daughter-in-law of the night family. You can call me my name later."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su dumb for a long time, just way: "two little grandma, night little just still angry, now make the decision is not rational."


    "Irrational?" Shen Qi raised her lips and gave a faint smile: "do you really think so? You should know better than me what kind of person ye Moxuan is. To make such a decision, he must have thought it over. Since the contract has been handed over to me, it means that there will be no turning back. "


    "Then..."


    "I agree to divorce." Shen Qi pursed her red lips, then thought about it and said, "so I''m not here to pester him today. Can you let me meet him?"


    Xiao Su: "this I have to ask yeshao. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Xiao Su went back to ask ye Moxuan. Xiao Su''s speed was much faster than that of the two security guards. He came back in less than a few minutes. His face was a little worried. "Let''s go. Ye Shao will have a meeting five minutes later. Before that, ye Shao promised to see you. What do you want to say later? Hurry to say."With that, Xiao Su pulls her inside, and Shen Qi, who can hardly keep up with him, feels more bitter.


    Just give her five minutes?


    It takes less than three minutes.


    But it''s OK. Anyway, whether it''s minutes or hours, she just needs to make it clear.


    When he got to the office upstairs, Xiao Su stood directly at the door: "yeshao is in there. There are still three minutes to go before the meeting. Let''s go in quickly."


    Shen Qi steps over and pushes the door open.


    Night ink Xuan sitting in a wheelchair, at this time the position is in front of the French window, he just back to himself, look at him as if looking at the scene under the French window.


    After thinking about it, Shen Qi walked over.


    "I have something to tell you."


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t even return, the breath that sends out on the body is all icy.


    He didn''t answer her. A moment later, he said impatiently, "speak quickly. I''m very busy."


    Shen Qi Are you so impatient? It''s only three minutes. "


    Wheelchair turned for a while, night Mo Xuan faces her, the expression on his face is extremely cold.


    "Since you know it''s three minutes, don''t talk nonsense."


    With that, he raised his hand to look at the time, and reminded her in a cold voice: "you still have two and a half minutes. If you have nothing to say, go now."


    "Yemoxuan, you don''t have to ask me to get out of here in such a hurry. After I finish my words, all the things I should do have been done. You don''t have to say that I will leave here myself."


    Night Mo Xuan stares at her.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days. She''s a little different, and It''s red lipstick. It looks like It''s a little arrogant.


    What does she want to say to herself? Night Mo Xuan wring brow not language.

 Chapter 346

    "Not for divorce?" Shen Qi took a deep breath, and finally put the sentence in his heart: "then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau by the way to handle the divorce procedures."


    Finish saying these words, Shen Qi didn''t go to tube night Mo Xuan face is what expression, she only feel that after she put these words out, has been pressure in her heart head big stone actually disappeared.


    Perhaps, her heart is also want to divorce it.


    After all, two people who can''t trust each other are always together and suspicious of each other, and they won''t be happy for the rest of their lives.


    Separation is the best result between them.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi raised her head again and bit her lower lip: "go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, yemoxuan. After going through the formalities, I won''t pester you any more."


    Just lift a head, Shen Qi is astonished to discover night Mo Xuan don''t know when arrived in front of her, abrupt hand pinched her chin.


    "Divorce?" Night Mo Xuan dangerously squints his eyes and stares at her close at hand. When his fingers pinch her chin, he can vaguely touch the layer of powder above.


    The touch of the powder makes yemoxuan frown unhappily. In the past, when he pinched her face, he could touch her white and tender cheek, which was like water, but now It''s all powder.


    This makes him very unhappy, well, why do you want to turn yourself into this?


    "Yes." Shen Qi was stunned by the warmth that came from his finger. But he quickly responded. He stretched out his hand to hold the cuff of yemoxuan''s sleeve. Then he made a little effort and slowly pulled his hand away. He said in a light voice: "I''m afraid I''m going to let you down. I''m afraid you can''t hold today''s meeting. Now let''s go through the divorce procedure."


    "Can''t wait to get rid of me? So that you can sleep with your little sweetheart? "


    Night Mo Xuan ironically raised his lips, the cold color of his eyes was extremely cold.


    She does not answer, night Mo Xuan stares at her vigorously.


    After a while, the sound of knocking on the door sounded outside, Xiao Su reminded: "less night, the meeting is about to start."


    The night Mo Xuan returns to mind, cold voice way: "want to handle formalities can, but I have no time now, you go out to wait."


    Finish saying, night Mo Xuan then roll wheelchair to go out.


    Shen Qi didn''t even think about it, so she turned to catch up with him. "How long do you have to wait, there must be a time limit?"


    "Oh, I haven''t been to work for several days, so I forget how long the meeting of Yeshi group will last? Or do you have to go in and experience it again before you remember? "


    Listen to words, Shen Qi''s step immediately stood in place.


    As soon as the meeting was held, it would take at least two hours. She thought to herself, "shall we go through the divorce formalities after you finish the meeting?"


    He did not answer, the body is still floating out.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the lounge for two hours."


    After that, Shen Qi goes directly to the direction of the rest room, and doesn''t care about the night. Mo Xuan answers that she doesn''t agree. Seeing her step fast, her thin figure disappears in her sight, and Mo Xuan frowns slightly.


    This woman I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s like a changed person.


    "Less night, the meeting is about to begin." Xiao Su comes forward to remind a way.


    "I see." The night Mo Xuan impatiently answered a, the eyes coldly swept him one eye.


    *


    in the lounge


    Shen Qi waited alone.


    Because ye Moxuan doesn''t have a secretary, Xiao Su is going to the conference room, so she stays in the lounge for a long time and no one will take care of her. Fortunately, Shen Qi is very familiar with this place. Anyway, the meeting will be held for more than two hours. She simply gets up and goes to the tea room to make her own green tea to drink, and then turns to the magazine.


    If you just wait, one hour is enough to make people itch, let alone two hours.


    As time went by, Shen Qi felt that she had consumed enough time, but when she looked at the time on her mobile phone, she found that half an hour had passed.


    One and a half hours to go


    Shen Qi rubs her eyes and looks at the sofa opposite. Why don''t you take a nap here?


    Anyway, she got up early today and is a little sleepy now.


    After making up her mind, Shen Qi sits on the sofa with her bag in her hand and leans there to close her eyes.


    Sure enough, she went to sleep soon.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that two hours had come.


    Shen Qi gets up happily. Unexpectedly, the time is just right. She goes to find Ye Mo Xuan now.


    Just out of the lounge, just met Xiao Su, Shen Qi directly met up.


    "Xiao Su, what about yemoxuan? Has he finished the meeting? "


    Xiao Su had come to look for her, but now she was embarrassed. He grabbed his head and nodded: "the meeting is over, but..."


    "Then I''ll go to him."


    "Little grandma, wait a minute."


    Xiao Su grabs the corner of her dress and pulls her back.Shen Qi looks back at him with an unidentified expression.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ye Shao he It''s after the meeting, but he just went out again. "


    "Out? What does it mean to go out? "


    Xiao Su puzzled for a long time and then said, "I got a phone call when yeshao finished the meeting. Now he has something to rush to, so..."


    "So he left me here?"


    Shen Qi suddenly felt very funny. Even at this point, he I don''t respect her at all.


    "Little grandma Ye Shao didn''t mean to leave you, but he didn''t expect the sudden situation just now. "


    "What''s so important?" Shen Qi suddenly asked in a voice.


    Xiao Su''s eyes suddenly dodged, "this..."


    "Important enough to give up such a good chance to get rid of me?" Shen Qi sneered at himself, and then said, "you give me the address. I''ll go to him myself. I''ll see when he will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me for divorce."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su''s face suddenly changed and stopped her from saying, "young granny, why don''t you wait here, or I''ll take you back today and wait for a few days..."


    "No. Xiao Su, you''ve heard that he and I are going to divorce soon. I''ll never be the night''s little grandmother again. Don''t call me little grandmother again. If people hear this, they will laugh at me. "


    "Little grandma How can we say that you and yeshao haven''t divorced yet, and it''s possible that you will get divorced... "


    "Don''t explain for him any more. Even if he doesn''t divorce now, I will. Really Xiao Su, later You can call me by my name. My name is Shen Qi. If you don''t want to call me by my name, you can call me hello In a word, it''s not allowed to call young granny any more. "


    Xiao Su: "little grandma..."


    "Still calling?"


    "Well, I won''t call."


    "Give me the address. I''ll go to him."


    "Yeshao really has something to go out. Why don''t you go back?"

 Chapter 347

    "He''s busy with his, I''m busy with mine, it doesn''t matter."


    But no matter what she said, Xiao Su didn''t want to give her the address.


    Finally, you don''t want to say, "Shen Qi? Well, I''ll go first


    Then Shen Qi left the night group directly. Before she left, she turned to Xiao Su and said, "since he is so busy, I I won''t come to him again. As for the divorce procedure, I''ll find someone to handle it. "


    "Shen, Shen Qi!" On hearing this, Xiao Su quickly stepped forward and stopped her way: "I''ll take you, but You don''t want to go any more after you go. "


    But what she said just now makes Xiao Su a little flustered. If Shen Qi really doesn''t come to yemoxuan, how can they solve the misunderstanding in the future?


    Therefore, Xiao Su finally decided to take Shen Qi to find him.


    "Well, please."


    After that, Xiao Su led the way in front of him, while Shen Qi followed him in Uncle Nan''s car.


    Xiao Su knocked on her car window and then drove around to her destination.


    Shen Qi didn''t know why, so she fell down the window.


    "What''s the matter? Is that it? "


    Looking at the front door of the hospital, she always felt that the place was familiar. She It seems to have been here.


    "Here it is. The young lady will wait here for a while. I''ll go in and tell yeshao to let him out."


    "Well, please."


    Shen Qi didn''t think much and nodded directly.


    So Xiao Su turns around and goes, and she''s still in a hurry. Shen Qi sits in the car and looks at the door of the hospital. The more she looks at it, the more familiar she is. Then she has a brilliant idea in her mind, and she suddenly remembers Isn''t this the hospital Han Xueyou sent to after her suicide?


    She didn''t recognize it for the first time just now, and she didn''t know whether her brain was flooded or what.


    Han Xueyou lives in this hospital, and Xiao Su brings her here to find yemoxuan.


    Isn''t that


    Night ink Xuan said emergency, is to come here to see Han Xueyou?


    With this conjecture in her mind, Shen Qi feels as if she is falling into an ice cave. She wants to divorce him, but she doesn''t expect He left her for Han Xueyou, not even the chance to get rid of her.


    And she came to the hospital foolishly.


    Shen Qi pursed her red lips, looked out of the window, and suddenly said: "Uncle Nan, you wait for me here for a while, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Uncle Nan noticed that her mood was different, but he nodded: "good lady."


    Shen Qi opens the door to get off, and walks to Han Xueyou''s ward in the direction of her memory.


    Every step, she felt her heart beat faster.


    She didn''t know what she was like now. Why was she so nervous after making a decision?


    Finally, Shen Qi goes to Han Xueyou''s ward.


    Sure enough, I saw the scene inside.


    Night Mo Xuan is really inside, and Han Xueyou is pulling his arm and saying something, tearful.


    Xiao Su, who comes in to look for yemoxuan, stands beside him. His face is very impatient. Yemoxuan turns his back to her and can''t see what his face is.


    I really came to see her.


    Shen Qi''s eye light gradually disappeared, replaced by the dark newspaper, and could not find a ray of light.


    Han Xueyou said something, suddenly rushed into the night ink Xuan''s arms.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Qi couldn''t see it any more. She turned around and leaned against the cold wall.


    Forget it. Don''t look at it any more.


    Why did she ask for abuse? Mingming has already decided to divorce. She can''t manage who he wants to be with.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qi slowly closed her eyes.


    For a long time, she opened her eyes again, and the fundus of her eyes was dark.


    She stepped back.


    Uncle Nan waited outside for a while. He was worried, so he took out his cell phone and called Han Qing. He told Han Qing about the incident, and then hung up.


    After waiting for a while, uncle Nan still felt uneasy. When he wanted to get off and have a look, he saw Shen Qi coming back.


    He got out of the car and opened the door. "Miss, you''re back."


    Shen Qi opened the car door and sat in. He said, "Uncle Nan, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Uncle Nan also sat in, "no, no, we have to continue to wait next?"


    Shen Qi closed her eyes by sitting in the back seat and shook her head: "no, go back."


    Her breath was a little bit heavier than before she got off the bus just now, which made people feel very gloomy and uncomfortable.


    Although I don''t know what happened inside, uncle Nan didn''t mean to ask. He obeyed her orders and drove the car away from here.


    "Miss, is it time to go back to the hotel?""Well." Shen Qi nodded.


    Since the night ink Xuan heart only Han Xueyou a person, that she has no need to look for him again.


    As for the divorce procedure, maybe She has to ask someone else.


    Just thinking, the mobile phone Ding, there is information coming in.


    Shen Qi takes a look at the wechat Han Qing sent to her.


    Where are you? }


    Shen Qi takes a look and thinks that she wants to ask him something.


    On the way back to the hotel. }


    with that, Shen Qi ponders for a moment, just wants to ask him if the other party is free to meet, but the other party answers the text message.


    I''m going to the hotel now. I''ll meet you later. }


    when she heard that he was going to the hotel, Shen Qi was stunned for a moment, and then replied, "yes," and then she put away her mobile phone.


    After a while, Shen Qi couldn''t help asking: "Uncle Nan, did you call Mr. Han?"


    Listen to words, South uncle some awkwardly pulled the corners of the mouth, some embarrassed to nod to admit: "yes, I see you went in for a long time did not come out, so a little worried. Sorry, next time... "


    "It''s OK, uncle Nan. Thank you. You did a good job." Shen Qi smiles and closes her eyes again: "I''m a little tired now. I want to sleep for a while."


    "Yes, miss. You can sleep. I''ll wake you up when I get to the hotel later."


    "Thank you."


    Shen Qi sleeps with her eyes closed. In fact, her heart is in a mess. She doesn''t feel sleepy at all. She just doesn''t want to continue. Maybe she can avoid some problems with her eyes closed.


    Later, when the car arrived at the hotel, Shen Qi opened his eyes again.


    "Thank you, uncle Nan. I''m here."


    "Are you awake? I want to call you again


    "No, thank you."


    After going upstairs, Shen Qi got out of the car.


    When I went to the door of my hotel room, I just saw Han Qing standing there waiting.


    Seeing Han Qing from a distance, Shen Qi''s step stopped for a moment and then came to him.


    "Han Sir


    "Back?" Han qingchong looks at her and smiles. Subconsciously, she reaches for her hand to touch her head. Shen Qi is stunned. Before her brain reacts, she subconsciously avoids Han Qing''s touch.


    Han Qing''s hand is stiff in mid air, then he takes it back and smiles indifferently.

 Chapter 348

    Han Qing is nothing, but Shen Qi feels embarrassed.


    She took out her room card, brushed the door, and then pushed the door in.


    "Come in."


    Han Qing goes in with his bag and follows Shen Qi inside.


    "Uncle Nan told me everything."


    Shen Qi put the bag on the table and nodded: "well, since you have investigated me, you must know my past."


    Han Qing is speechless, but the expression on his face shows that he knows the matter like the back of his hand.


    It''s better to know about it than he doesn''t.


    In case Shen Qi has to say it to him again when she asks him for help, now what Han Qing knows is clearer than what she wants to say, so it''s much easier to do.


    "Well, can I ask you a favor?"


    Listening, Han Qing raised his lips and nodded with a smile: "of course, but..."


    But? Shen Qi is a little surprised, is there any condition?


    "I can''t help you without any relatives. Before helping you, you have to tell me whether you agree that you are the children of the Han family?"


    Shen Qi


    I didn''t expect that he was referring to this.


    Shen Qi was speechless for a moment.


    "Mr. Han, I..."


    "Mr. Han?" Han Qing smiles and looks at her gently.


    From the beginning of knowing Han Qing, Shen Qi has always felt that although Han Qing is calm, it also makes people feel strong and can''t get close to him. There is no extra expression on his face for a lot of time. Even with his relatives, he belongs to the kind of people who don''t recognize his six relatives for the sake of justice.


    I didn''t expect to smile so gently at him.


    This is The power of affection?


    Shen Qi looks at Han Qing for a while and doesn''t know how to react. Later She didn''t know what happened to her. It seemed that she was bewitched by her family. She called out: "brother..."


    However, just a sound, Shen Qi''s words froze in the lip, quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth, did not call down.


    However, this is enough for Han Qing.


    He reaches out his hand again, Shen Qi wants to hide, but later he still stands in the same place, letting Han Qing''s palm fall on her head.


    Han Qing rubbed the back of her head with a dazzling smile.


    "It''s almost the same. Remember, the whole Han family will be my support in the future. As long as you need it, brother All the time. After you, you will be Han Qing''s sister, you know? "


    What''s the matter with this kind of tone like talking to a child? Shen Qi blinked and nodded.


    "What do you want to do with your business?" Han Qing asks about her relationship with yemoxuan.


    "I want to divorce him, but I don''t want to see him now. "


    "Yes, I''ll have someone do it." Han Qing nods, and his younger sister''s request is definitely not rejected.


    Is it that simple? Shen Qi thought he would feel embarrassed, but he agreed so soon.


    Shen Qi thought about it and said, "I can Leaving the city? "


    "Because of him, you don''t want to stay here anymore?"


    Although a little embarrassed, Shen Qi admitted: "I don''t want to see him again, and I don''t want to stay in this city with him. I..."


    "No problem. Our Han family also has an industry abroad. It depends on whether you are willing to send you abroad."


    Going abroad? Shen Qi never thought about this problem. She only thought about leaving the city, but Han Qing didn''t say that she would go abroad.


    "After you go abroad, you can go for further study. You will have a better chance in the future. My sister Han Qing Nature is excellent, not bound by some men, you can meet better people in the future


    "As for yemoxuan, I''ll deal with it for you, if you like..."


    "I will!" Shen Qi nodded directly, forced to bite the lower lip, staring at Han Qing: "I want to leave today!"


    Now it''s Han Qing''s turn to be stunned. He looks at her helplessly and finally answers.


    "OK, I''ll ask Su Jiu to prepare for you. You go to pack up first and see if you have anything to bring. I''ll go back to the company first."


    After Han Qing left, Shen Qi went to the house to pack things.


    Then when she was packing, she found that she had nothing to tidy up. Before she went to the night house, she had nothing of her own. After she went to the night house Many of her things are given to her by yemoxuan.


    Now I suddenly realize that I have been dreaming for more than 20 years.


    Nothing was left.


    Shen Qi felt that it was ridiculous for her to live like this, so she didn''t clean up any more and sat quietly on the bed looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Until the afternoon, Su Jiu came to the hotel to meet her.


    "Miss Shen, it''s Mr. Han who asked me to pick you up. I''ve already made a reservation for you. It''s for 8 pm. Do you have any questions?""No Shen Qi shook his head: "this is very good, thank you."


    Su Jiu looked at her. Although she didn''t know whether to say it or not, she couldn''t help but ask: "has Miss Shen made a good deal with your friends and relatives in China? Do you really want to leave? After leaving Won''t you regret it? "


    Relatives and friends in China?


    Shen Qi''s first thought is Xiaoyan. If she leaves, Xiaoyan will miss her.


    And according to her temperament, it is estimated that she will rush over and ask her not to leave.


    Forget it. I''ll tell her later.


    As for the others


    "I don''t have anything to tell you. Can the Shen family trouble Secretary Su?"


    Su Secretary Leng for a while, and then promised: "this naturally can, as long as Miss Shen needs, I su nine can do."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Shen Qi picked up her bag and got up.


    Su Jiu was stunned: "does Miss Shen have anything to bring? And then he left? "


    "No, I don''t have anything to bring. Just a few suits. That''s all."


    Finally, Su Jiu took her to the airport directly. It was already more than five o''clock when she arrived at the airport.


    "There is also waiting time. President Han has gone to a meeting. He will arrive at the airport in about half an hour. He will come to see Miss Shen off."


    "Good."


    So they waited at the airport for half an hour, and Han Qing finally arrived late.


    It''s probably coming. Han Qing looks tired. He signals to Su Jiu, and Su Jiu takes out his ticket and pass from his bag.


    "This is..."


    Shen Qi takes it over and sees that it''s printed with her own photo, but her name is not Shen Qi. Even the date of birth and residential address have changed.


    Shen Qi almost thought that when he took the wrong, he heard Han Qing''s steady voice above his head.


    "Mu Zi."


    She looked up in amazement.


    "When you were just born, the old man gave you a name. After you Han, Mu Zi. "


    "Han Muzi..." Shen Qi''s finger is rubbing against herself in the photo. Is her name?

 Chapter 349

    "After you leave here, you will no longer be named Shen or Shen Qi. If If you can accept it, go ahead. " Han Qing Dynasty she smile, and said: "of course, my brother respects your choice, no matter what kind of situation you choose."


    Shen Qi took the pass, and a moment later she put it away.


    "I was going to leave here. It''s better to have a new identity. I''ll take this pass and the ticket. Thank you, Secretary su. Thank you Brother


    "Secretary Su will come with you. She will arrange everything for you. When you get there, you can settle down. I''ll go and meet you after I''ve finished everything here."


    Listen to speech, Shen Qi Zheng heavy hearted looking at Han Qing: "you also want to come over?"


    "Well, it''s getting late. You and Secretary Su should go to the queue to install the bolt."


    Su Jiu nodded and took the bag from Shen Qi''s hand: "let''s go, Miss Han."


    In a word, Miss Han Pull Shen Qi''s mind back.


    Yes, she is no longer Shen Qi from today on. Her surname is Han and her name is Han Muzi.


    After anshuan, Shen Qi can''t help looking back at Han Qing''s position. He seems to be standing against the light, with a warm smile on his lips.


    Well, goodbye, North City.


    And Han Qing My new brother.


    And, all of you.


    Finally, goodbye to yemoxuan.


    Hope this life, never meet again.


    From now on, she is Han Muzi, no longer Shen Qi.


    She''s going to live a new life.


    *


    five years later,


    the sky in Suzhou is blue, with long white clouds and clear sky.


    "Millet bean, I count to three, you come back to my mother right away!"


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three


    At the end of the song, a cute boy jumped all the way to Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan impolitely put out his hand and pulled his ear: "OK, you, I just walk away for a while, you give me to hook up with other people''s little sister paper? And steal your own face? Don''t you see that other girls are going to be bullied and cry by you? "


    Xiaoyan mouth millet beans not to be outdone: "pain, aunt Yan quickly let go ~ otherwise I give Mommy said Aunt Yan bully baby."


    "All right, just go and complain. Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you, just you? Later, when your mommy comes, I''ll tell you mommy, Han Yishu is so shameless that he steals other people''s children! See how she repairs you! "


    "Hum!" Xiaomi Dou was so angry that she said: "Mommy is very gentle, so she can''t repair the baby. And Mommy is very smart, so she won''t be fooled by Aunt Xiaoyan! "


    As they were saying this, a figure with slender body and concave convex shape came towards us with high-heeled shoes.


    A woman wears a light yellow slim dress. The design of the lapel and the bow tie at her neck make her look very intelligent. A green silk without any ironing and dyeing is very soft and vertical, gently falling down on her shoulders. A few strands of green silk on her cheek add a bit of softness to her three-dimensional facial features. The sunglasses almost cover most of her face, leaving only a beautiful red one Lips.


    "Look, here comes your mommy! I''ll tell your mommy later! "


    "Mommy The boy Xiaomi Dou shakes off Xiaoyan''s hand and runs forward quickly. He grabs Han Muzi''s sleeve: "Mommy, you can come. Xiaomi Dou has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xiaoyan''s steps also followed: "yes, yes, in waiting for your mom''s spare time, there is spare time to bully a little cute sister paper."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple red lips hook up a radian, and then she raised her hand to take off the sunglasses on her face, revealing the amazing facial features, slightly bent down.


    "Millet bean, are you flirting with a little girl again?" It''s a very gentle voice, but it makes people feel cold in the back.


    The expression on Xiaomi Dou''s face couldn''t be maintained, so he could only pull his lips: "Mommy, no It''s aunt Yan''s nonsense. "


    Han Mu Zi smile: "is it?"


    Millet beans feel back a little cold, the smile on the face can no longer continue, tooted a drooping eyes.


    "I didn''t mean to. It was the little girl who saw that I was cute and kept calling my brother He said he would marry me


    "So you kiss someone?" Xiao Yan is adding oil and vinegar to the scene, fearing that the world will not be in chaos.


    Millet beans a listen to more flustered, hurry to Han Muzi explanation.


    "Mommy, I didn''t mean to kiss her, but..."


    "It''s that the other person is so cute that you can''t help it, can you?" Han Muzi took the words behind for him. Xiaomi Dou immediately nodded her head with a twinkle in her eyes.


    The next second, Han Muzi said directly: "after going back, copy the Tang poetry ten times."


    Xiaomi beans a listen, the whole face has changed color. "Mommy, why? There are so many Tang poems ten times! "


    "Because you can''t control yourself." Xiaoyan continued to add insult to injury and said with a smile: "as a man, self-control must be strong. If a girl is cute, you can kiss her. When you grow up, don''t you want to be a scum man? So for your own good, I''d better go back and copy Tang poetry. "Han Mu Zi gets up and goes forward. Xiaomi Dou and Xiaoyan are arguing behind their backs. They are quarreling with each other.


    Out of the airport, Han Muzi directly put on sunglasses to cover the scorching sun.


    A few reporters took cameras and aimed at them.


    Han Mu Ziwei frowned, "you put on your hat and glasses, there are reporters."


    Listen to words, small Yan Leng for a while, quickly take out a hat from his bag to put on Millet beans, and then handed him a pair of glasses: "quickly put on it, wear slowly, our face will be published in the newspaper tomorrow."


    Xiaomi Dou seems to be very familiar with this situation. After taking the sunglasses, she greets her face, and then puts her hands in her trouser pockets and walks with Han Muzi, looking full of momentum.


    Although I''ve seen it countless times, Xiaoyan can''t help laughing every time he looks like this.


    "Xiaomi Dou, can''t you change your posture? Every time you meet a reporter or media, you always pose like this. Are you old-fashioned? "


    Listen to words, millet beans seem to think she said reasonable, then quickly changed a posture.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Xiao Yan couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing.


    Her laughter is amazing, Shen Qi can''t help but say: "there are reporters, you take it easy."


    make complaints about laughter, and then Tucao: "you also know a reporter, if not for you, we will be followed by the film?" But Compared with other people''s big stars, you are already very small. Just a few little reporters are not enough for other people''s big stars. "


    "I''m not a star, anyway I don''t care about that either. " Han Mu Zi''s tone is light and authentic.


    "Do you care what you have to do with journalists? What they care about is whether they can get first-hand information and send articles back. "


    "Yes? Let them do it. Don''t do it on the face. "

 Chapter 350

    "It''s not so strange that you can shoot a few popular magazines. If you don''t have a chance to shoot them, it''s better to say that it''s just a good chance for you to keep a big audience."


    Xiaoyan unkindly digs Han Muzi''s bitterness, and at the same time digs her lips.


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi''s step a meal, turn head to hook up lips to look at small Yan.


    At ordinary times, Xiaoyan didn''t hate her less, but every time Han Muzi didn''t have any extra reaction. Now she suddenly stopped to stare at Zige, which made her heart jump. Subconsciously, she said: "Qiqi, don''t look at me like this, I''m so afraid..."


    Words to the lips, Xiaoyan''s face changed, hurriedly covered his lips, eyes flurried away.


    "Just now That''s not what I said. It''s definitely not what I said. "


    Hearing those two words, Han Mu Zi''s thoughts were pulled back a long time ago.


    Once upon a time, there were countless people calling her name like this. Now It''s been years since she heard it.


    Xiao Yan''s voice awakens many memories of Shen Qi.


    Han Mu Zi stood in awe, but a milky voice sounded at the bottom.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, who is Qiqi?"


    Hearing the sound, Han Mu Zi came back to herself. She looked down at her son, but reached over his head and touched him: "don''t ask too much, little child, let''s go."


    With that, she took Xiaomi Dou''s hand and walked forward. Xiaoyan knew that she had said something wrong and followed them silently to poke their fingers.


    For a while, Xiao Yan could not help but say in a voice: "that, Mu Zi I didn''t mean to, just subconsciously... "


    "Xiaoyan, call and ask, has our car arrived yet?"


    Xiaoyan a listen, return to God, immediately nodded: "I see."


    As soon as she took out her cell phone, a phone call came in, and Xiaoyan quickly followed up, "hello? Secretary Su? Where have you been? "


    Just then, Han Muzi walked forward with her slender waist, and said: "don''t fight. I see her. Let''s go."


    Listen to words, small Yan along the direction of Han Mu purple look, really see not far away Su secretary.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. Su Jiu is still dressed up. She looks very energetic because of her concise and simple makeup. She is waving to them with her bag in one hand.


    Han Muzi goes over, and the South uncle who is waiting next to him takes the suitcase.


    "Miss, I''m back."


    "Uncle Nan!"


    Han Mu Zi smiles at him, and then signals his millet beans: "son smash, call uncle Nan quickly."


    Xiaomi Dou was extremely alert and called out: "Hello, uncle Nan, I wish uncle Nan good health ~"


    this is the first time that uncle Nan and Xiaomi Dou meet each other. The sudden arrival of Xiaomi Dou made uncle Nan very happy, and the lines on his face were all crowded together, smiling.


    "This is Mr. Han. He''s a smart boy."


    Xiaoyan came over and poked Xiaomi Dou''s shoulder in the back: "smart ghost."


    Xiaomi Dou turns around and secretly spits out his tongue at Xiaoyan to make a face.


    When Su Jiu saw Xiaomi Dou, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "I haven''t seen him for two years, but I''ve grown so tall..."


    "Sister Su seems to be beautiful!"


    Su Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "you child It''s really a slippery snake. "


    "No, just by his mouth, I don''t know how many little girls will be cheated when I grow up." Xiaoyan deliberately demolished the platform on one side, but Xiaomi Dou was not angry, and his face was smiling all the time.


    Looking at the facial features on his face, in fact, Xiaoyan always felt as if he had seen his boss, but This is a replica, and it''s also a cute Q version.


    What''s more, the expressions on the two faces are totally different.


    Although it looks like it''s carved in a mold, the former always has a cold face, but the latter But he was smiling all day, and Mu Zi raised him so well that there was a little meat on his cheeks. It looked like a little meat ball, which made people I want to pinch.


    Yes!


    Especially want to pinch!


    Ah.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan casually reached out to pinch Xiaomi Dou''s cheek, and sighed: "it''s so soft. It''s even softer than the little seal ball I bought online before. Ah, decompression artifact!"


    The more she said, the harder she pinched Xiaoyan, the more beautiful Xiaomi Dou''s face was pinched by her.


    But in front of the reporters and the public, Xiaomi Dou didn''t dare to revolt. She could only cry and look at Han Muzi and ask for help: "Mommy, help me..."


    Han Muzi saw that her son''s face was about to be pinched flat, but she said, "Xiaoyan..."


    Xiaoyan just let go, "hum, for your mommy''s sake, I''ll spare you. I won''t pinch more when I go back to see you later!"As soon as Xiaoyan''s hand was released, Xiaomi Dou ran pitifully behind Han Muzi.


    "Well, let''s get in the car if there''s anything else. The reporters outside are taking pictures." Su Jiu saw that they were having a good time and couldn''t help mentioning it.


    They got on the bus.


    After getting on the bus, Xiaomi Dou sat beside Han Muzi, holding her arm tightly and staring at Xiaoyan warily.


    For fear that she would come up again and pinch her face, hum! His face looks so pretty. What if aunt Xiaoyan makes it ugly?


    "Mr. Han heard that Miss Mu Zi was going back to China, but he put off the trip these days and was ready to accompany Miss Mu Zi to have a good rest for a few days."


    "My brother?" Han Mu Zi''s eyes flow, and her eyes are shining. She looks out of the car window: "he''s so busy. He''s pushing the journey. Isn''t the company going to lose hundreds of millions at that time?"


    Hearing this, Su Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "in Mr. Han''s mind, hundreds of millions of businesses are not as important as your sister."


    "No?" Han Mu Zi hasn''t opened her mouth yet, but Xiao Yan can''t help sighing: "it''s been five years. Hasn''t Mu Zi''s brother got married and had children yet? How can you still focus on your sister? "


    Mention this, Han Muzi also worried about her brother.


    In the past, Han Qing has been worried about looking for his younger sister. In addition, he is naturally indifferent to emotional affairs, so he has never thought about it.


    After he found his sister, he fell in love with her all kinds of things, and had no mind to think about other things.


    So In the twinkling of an eye, Han Qing is almost forty years old, but he is still single.


    Although he is nearly 40 years old, the Han family are naturally good-natured and look like a stable and mature man in his early 30s with a successful career.


    In the past five years, Su Jiu has been married and had children, and has a very lovely daughter.

 Chapter 351

    Han Mu Zi put a strand of broken hair behind her ear and said with a smile, "my brother is too ambitious, or Can you help him? "


    When saying this, Han Mu Zi''s line of sight is to look at Xiao Yan.


    Xiaoyan a listen, pretty white face instantly rose red, "Mu purple, what are you talking about? Your brother doesn''t like people like me! "


    Han Mu Zi saw that her face was red, so she couldn''t help teasing her: "did you ask him? How else do you know he doesn''t like you? "


    "You! I''m not talking to you anymore. " Xiao Yan snorted and turned around angrily.


    Han Mu Zi raised her lips and smile, but didn''t tease her any more.


    After putting away the smile, Han Mu Zi looks up and looks at Su Jiu helplessly. Han Mu Zi winks at her, and they look at each other and smile.


    Speaking of Su Jiu, Han Mu Zi always feels that it''s a pity. Su Jiu has been working as a secretary with Han Qing, and all kinds of things have been done very well. If Han Qing can marry such a good wife, it will be a great blessing in the world.


    But I don''t know if it''s Hanqing who doesn''t know the amorous feelings or what. Su Jiuyi has not been favored by Hanqing.


    After so many years, even the heart made of stone should melt.


    But Han Qing has not been moved.


    Everyone can see that Su Jiu likes Han Qing, but only Han Qing doesn''t know.


    So at that time, Han Muzi hinted at Han Qing many times, but Han Qing always looked like a light cloud. Over time, Han Muzi stopped talking about it.


    After all, people have their own choices. She can''t think Su Jiu is good, so she has been trying to match him.


    It''s a pity that Su Jiu went home for a blind date after that time. Who knows that this blind date actually met the right one. They got married within a month. They got pregnant soon after the marriage. After October, they gave birth to a daughter, and the whole family was considered harmonious.


    Moreover, Su Jiu''s husband treated her with all kinds of warm and cold, which made up for Su Jiu''s cold treatment in Han Qing.


    In fact, in Han Mu Zi''s opinion, it''s really no pity to marry a husband who cares about himself, loves himself and holds himself in the palm of his hand.


    The car went smoothly all the way and soon arrived at suoreixin community.


    Uncle Nan drove the car into the garage, and a group of people got out of the car. When Han Muzi was going to tow the suitcase, uncle Nan said, "Miss Muzi, just let uncle Nan take these."


    "How can it be? Anyway, the suitcase can be towed. It''s not heavy. I''ll do it myself. "


    "Let him take it." Su Jiu couldn''t help talking for uncle Nan: "what do you think we came to Su Shi from the neighboring city to do?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple hand action pause, South uncle has already pulled a few suitcases in the past, and then walk in front.


    "Let''s go." Su Jiuchao shook the key in her hand: "I''ve already found someone to clean the house for you in advance, and all the things that should be bought are complete. You can check in directly."


    "Wow, Secretary Su, you are so sweet!" Xiaoyan jumped on her and hugged her.


    Han Mu Zi took his millet bean''s hand, "then go up and have a look."


    The apartment in Ruixin''s community is more duplex. When Han Muzi saw the apartment on the Internet, he felt like it at first sight, so he started directly.


    When they got into the elevator, Su Jiu could not help but say, "Miss Mu Zi, there are many exquisite apartments in the north city. You and Mr. Han haven''t seen each other for a long time. The Han family is in the north city. Why did you buy an apartment in Suzhou? In this way, it''s not convenient for Han to go far away. "


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi faint smile, beautiful eyes in the flow of a strange light: "because compared with the North City, I like Su city, and only the neighboring city, you come only two hours time, big deal, when I find time to see my brother."


    "Mr. Han won''t give up. Even if Miss Mu Zi doesn''t have time, Mr. Han will come to see you."


    That''s true.


    In the past, when she was abroad, Han Qing would fly abroad once or twice a month. He would accompany her every time. If he had time, he would accompany her for a day or two. Even when he was busy with work, he just accompanied her to dinner and left directly.


    At first, Han Muzi felt that this man It''s really the elder brother''s status as the ultimate, who dotes on her sister so much.


    Who would have thought that you would fly more than ten hours without sleep just to have dinner with her? Listen to her call brother? And then go back to work?


    Robots are not as capable as he is.


    "Ah, it''s good to have a favorite sister. I''m so envious." Xiaoyan is an only child. She has never experienced this kind of kinship, so she has been envious.


    When he reached the door, Su Jiu went to open it.


    After the door opened, Xiaoyan rushed in first, followed by Xiaomi Douzi.


    "Wow, it''s a duplex apartment. I like it at first sight.""Mommy has a great eye!" Millet bean also followed with praise, Xiaoyan and millet bean contrast, it is like a big child, two people cheering in the room all kinds of scurrying, and then quickly went up the stairs along the rotary.


    Han Muzi seems to have been used to this atmosphere, without extra expression, but looked around. Su Jiu accompanied her around: "in fact, when you bought this apartment, Mr. Han had bought you a villa in advance, but I didn''t expect that there were so many industries in the Han family, and you bought one yourself."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi can''t help laughing: "I like this kind of decoration, very feeling."


    "Yes, the duplex decoration looks really good. Our home is European style, and it''s OK."


    They sat down on the sofa in the living room, ignoring all kinds of cheers from upstairs.


    "By the way, Miss Mu Zi, have you found a good job when you return home this time?"


    Han Mu Zi nodded: "well, there are some connections. But My job, as you know, is relatively free, so I should not go to work formally. "


    Su Jiu: "what Mr. Han means is that since Miss Mu Zi wants to go back to China for development, it''s better to register a company by herself."


    Registered company? Han Muzi thought about it, but Over the years, she has always felt very lazy. In addition to seeking inspiration for designing clothes, she has to take care of Xiaomi Dou, so she has always been a free individual.


    When you are free, you will have no time to take up the appointment.


    So in the clothing industry, Han Muzi is a well-known willful individual.


    "Let''s have a look first. I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll think about it when I need it."


    Su Jiu nodded, took out the key from the bag and put it on the table. When she was almost done, she left.


    Han Mu Zi went to the window and looked at the view of the garden.


    Finally Back home.

 Chapter 352

    That night, Han Qing, as Su Jiu said, drove directly from Beicheng to sushi to find Han Muzi.


    When he arrived, it was already evening, because he said it on the phone in advance, so Xiao Yan went to the supermarket nearby to buy some needed materials, ready to have a supper together.


    Xiaoyan''s hand cooking is not bad. In addition, she has been with Han Muzi for several years. In order to fill her stomach which can''t stand taking out, she has developed a good cooking skill.


    Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou depend on her to cook.


    As soon as she heard that she was going to cook, Xiaomi Dou was so greedy that she almost didn''t drool. "Aunt Xiaoyan, shall we make hot pot later?"


    Listen to words, small Yan bowed his head and looked at him strangely: "it''s not winter now, what kind of hot pot do you eat? Are you not afraid of the heat? "


    Xiaomi Dou is not happy to hear it, and says: "you can eat hot pot in summer, don''t you think it''s very emotional, aunt Xiaoyan?"


    That''s a good thing


    Xiaoyan squints at Xiaomi Dou and suddenly pokes her index finger at Xiaomi Dou''s forehead.


    "With feeling? You also learned a professional term. You are a snack. Don''t think I don''t know you want to eat meat. "


    "Well." Millet beans cover his forehead, a white face full of anger: "that aunt in the end do not make hot pot?"


    "No way." Xiaoyan turned around and turned on the tap to wash the dishes: "your uncle works all the year round. It''s more than two hours'' drive from Beicheng to sushi. Do you know? Besides, they should be tired enough to socialize outside. Do you want them to eat hot pot? In the middle of the night, can people have something good? "


    Listen to words, millet beans blink, as if read out the meaning of other levels from her words.


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly said: "aunt Xiaoyan, why do you care about my uncle so much? Do you like him?"


    "What did you say?" Xiaoyan suddenly jumped up like she was trampled on her tail and looked around with wide eyes. When she found that there was no one around, she quickly put out her hand to cover Xiaomi Dou''s mouth: "you can''t talk nonsense, you know?"


    Xiaomi Dou covered her mouth and couldn''t speak. She just blinked and stared at her.


    He this appearance let the small Yan have a guilty feeling, quickly let go, "don''t talk nonsense, you know? Or you won''t get food next time. "


    Listen to words, millet bean seems to think of something, tilted his head and said: "that Aunt Xiaoyan make hot pot for millet bean?"


    Xiaoyan stood up, the whole person was listless, and he took the food out of the bag and said, "can''t I get it for you? Really, I probably owe you this little ancestor in my last life. "


    *


    at this time, in the room upstairs, Han Muzi had already taken a bath, changed into a simple T-shirt and home pants, and stood at the window talking on the phone.


    "Mr. Lin, I asked my assistant to record and keep your request at that time. The time we agreed was within one month. Tomorrow, I will ask my assistant to look at Miss Zhao''s lower body shape, and then I will design the work you want at the appointed time."


    Speaking of this, Han Mu Zi''s words, looking at the stars in the sky outside the window, can''t help but remind: "but now it''s past eight o''clock in the evening, it''s time to rest."


    On hearing this, the other side said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m also in a hurry, so I won''t disturb Miss Han''s rest."


    Han Muzi cut off the call, then put the mobile phone on the desktop, then went to the bathroom barefoot to take skin care products and blow dry her hair.


    When she finished all this, she just saw her mobile phone shaking.


    Han Muzi goes to pick up the mobile phone, just to see the call from Han Qing.


    "Is it here?"


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi also did not answer the phone, but directly put on shoes downstairs to open the door.


    After opening the door, he saw Han Qing standing at the door. Their eyes were right in the air. Han Mu Zi went to see behind him, "are you alone?"


    For a long time did not see her, Han Qing really miss her, can''t help reaching out to rub her head.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment. He just held on to himself and didn''t dodge. After he kneaded his hair, he said: "brother, I''m not a child anymore. You knead my hair like this Not quite


    "In my eyes, you are always a child." Han Qing did not want to reply.


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple some crazy, bite his lower lip side body let him come in. "Brother, can we have a discussion? Can you rub your head when you''re at home, and don''t do that when you go out? "


    She still remembers that when he was abroad, he wanted to return home and she went to see him off.


    As a result, when Han Qing wanted to leave, he rubbed her head in front of the public.


    Think about that she was still holding millet beans, with a pair of high-heeled shoes, the result was Han Qing to rub the head.


    At first, Han Muzi was not used to his way of doing this, but later she saw that Han Qing''s eyes were full of the surprise of spoiling and recovering. She didn''t have the heart to refuse. She didn''t expect that she had formed a habit for him.Now Han Mu Zi even has a feeling that he is raising himself as his daughter.


    Daughter


    Han Mu Zi was unable to laugh or cry.


    "If you really like rubbing your nephew''s head."


    Mentioning his nephew, Han Qing came in and closed the door with his backhand. Then he took off his shoes at the entrance. As a result, he saw only a few pairs of women''s slippers on the shoe rack. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "why didn''t you prepare them for me?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi said: "I didn''t know you would come here so early. I haven''t had time to go to the supermarket today."


    Then she bent down and took out the largest pair of women''s Slippers: "make do with it."


    Han Qing looked at the pair of women''s slippers and was silent for a long time. Finally, he walked in barefoot.


    "Brother, who do you dislike? There''s no one else at home. Don''t be embarrassed. "


    "Breathe."


    Han Qing said in a deep voice.


    They walked inside together. When they got to the living room, Xiao Yan suddenly came out of the kitchen and saw Han Qing coming. A touch of pink immediately appeared on her pretty white face: "Han, Mr. Han is coming!"


    "Well." Han Qing Dynasty, she nodded her head.


    When her eyes collided, Xiaoyan''s face became more red. She bit her lip and then said, "I''m still cooking. Mr. Han will sit down first and get better soon."


    Then he turned and quickly got into the kitchen.


    "Uncle!"


    At the same time, a small figure came out of the kitchen and went straight to Han Qing.


    See that small figure, Han Qing originally dark eyes with a touch of warmth, half squat down to hold him in his arms.


    "Also special."


    Han Yishu is the name Han Qing gave him at the beginning.


    The nickname is Xiaomi Dou, which Xiaoyan helped to get.

 Chapter 353

    "Uncle ~" Xiaomi Dou gives a kiss on Han Qing''s handsome cheek.


    Seeing his face, Han Qing was still stunned. Although he was used to it, he would always see another person through it.


    He was stunned for a while, and millet bean had already hugged his neck.


    "Uncle driving hard, aunt Xiaoyan made a lot of delicious treats for uncle."


    "Is it?" Han Qing returned to his senses with a smile.


    "Is uncle still going tonight?"


    "I''ll leave tomorrow and sleep with Xiaomi Dou at night? Well


    "Good ~" Xiaomi Dou nodded vigorously: "I miss my uncle very much, too."


    Han Muzi looked at her and thought helplessly that she was here to kiss her mother. But her son was kissing Xiaoyan and uncle, but he didn''t kiss her mother.


    But also, Xiaoyan and Hanqing treat Xiaomi Dou very well. They treat him as their own child.


    Han Qing dotes on Xiaomi Dou as much as he dotes on himself.


    And Xiaoyan, with Xiaomi Dou every day, almost became his second mother.


    After about ten minutes, Xiaoyan finally opens the door of the kitchen and brings up all the dishes. Seeing this, Han Muzi goes to help. Naturally, Han Qing doesn''t fall behind. After all the things are put on the table, the party takes their seats.


    Han Mu Zi sat down to eat a bite of food, then thought of something, suddenly got up to take a bottle of red wine out.


    Seeing this, Han Qing couldn''t help frowning and said, "don''t you have a job tomorrow? Is it appropriate to drink


    "It''s OK, just a little."


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple poured a few cups, small Yan to pick up the cup when also blinked an eye, Han Mu purple smile: "endure you, next time accompany you to go out to drink other."


    Xiaoyan immediately blushed: "don''t talk nonsense, I like to drink red wine..."


    When they are abroad, sometimes they often buy beer to go home, then they drink it all the time, and finally they get drunk.


    Later, when they drank too much, their drinking capacity actually came out.


    In addition, after Han Muzi''s work, her social intercourse sometimes increased, and her drinking capacity became better.


    Drink a few glasses of red wine, of course.


    However, Han Qing frowned at the scene and saw that she had drunk a glass of red wine before she had a meal. Then she even wanted to drink a second glass, so she could not help holding the edge of her glass.


    "Brother?" Han Mu Zi came back and looked at him in surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    "Drink without food? Can your stomach stand it? "


    "No, my stomach It should be OK. "


    Han Qing is calm and doesn''t joke with her.


    "No, eat first and drink later."


    Han Mu Zi is still tangled, sitting beside her, Xiao Yan said in a low voice: "don''t show up, don''t even have to drink wine when you get it."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple this just reaction come over, slightly hook up lips. "I see. Brother, let''s eat and drink first Whatever happens. "


    Said with really similar, small Yan couldn''t help but secretly rolled a white eye.


    In the end, Han Muzi didn''t control her drinking and drank two more glasses. Han Qing didn''t persuade her. The wine was strong. Her cheeks were red after drinking, and she lay there staring at the front.


    Looking at this scene, Han Qing only felt headache and rubbed the millet bean on his side.


    "Have you finished yet?"


    Millet beans point a little brain, and then raised his head: "uncle, don''t worry about mummy, mummy knows."


    Why does that sound so familiar? Han Qing suddenly narrowed his eyes, "when I was abroad, your mother often did the same?"


    Listen to words, millet beans instantly feel that he said wrong god horse, quickly changed his words to remedy.


    "No, uncle. Mommy came home today and saw Uncle happy, so she drank two more glasses."


    "Is that so?" Han Qing looks at Han Muzi, who is blushing. Beside him, there is a smirking little Yan, holding a cup and her neck, trying to drink to her.


    Well, since it''s happy to see him, forgive her this time.


    Think of here, Han Qing light cough, "after dinner you go upstairs to take a bath, after a bath to go to bed, understand?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded cleverly: "uncle, don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble. It''s just Aunt Xiaoyan seems to have drunk too much. Doesn''t uncle need my help? "


    "Well, no need."


    "Then I''ll go back to my room first."


    Xiaomi Dou jumps off his chair, waves to Han Qing, and then walks upstairs with his short legs.


    Han Qing''s eyes followed him all the time. After he left, he took his eyes back, and his eyes fell on the two women opposite him.


    Two drunk women.


    I have a headache.


    Han Qing stood up. His straight legs looked very slender under the table. He gracefully rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, and then slowly picked up the mess on the table.After he had cleaned up everything, he just wanted to clean up the bottle of red wine, but Xiao Yan suddenly yelled out: "don''t move!"


    Han Qing''s hand stopped and looked at the source of the sound.


    Xiao Yan let go of the hand that embraces Han Mu Zi, get up to stumble, stagger to walk toward him.


    "What are you doing?" After Xiaoyan came over, she snatched the wine bottle in his hand and said, "you are not allowed to snatch wine from us, otherwise Mu Zi It''s my fault


    She stood unsteadily, her body was staggering in front of Han Qing.


    In the face of his sister''s good friend and assistant, Han Qing was naturally a little more patient with her than others, so he said in a voice: "the bottle is empty, I''ll take it and throw it away."


    Listen to speech, small Yan e a, "empty?"


    Then she held up the bottle and poured it on her face. There was no wine spilled. She nodded with a smile: "really, the bottle is empty Well, well, I''ll go back to bed. "


    With that, she went straight ahead with the bottle. As a result, she didn''t know what she had stepped on, and suddenly fell back uncontrollably.


    Seeing that she is about to fall, Han Qing reaches for her and catches her. Xiaoyan screams and falls into his arms.


    "Stand firm!" Han Qing said with a cold face and a deep frown.


    Strange male breath so broke into the small Yan breathing, small Yan opened her eyes carefully to identify the person in front of her.


    After seeing clearly that the person in front of her is the male god of her dream, Xiao Yan stares in horror, and then She just fainted.


    Drunk in front of the male god, he almost fell down and was held by him.


    She chose to play dead!!!


    Nothing happened!!


    "Well..." At this time, drunk Han Muzi gave a cry, like uncomfortable, and fell directly on the sofa.


    In fact, the wine of these two people is very common. When there is no outsider, they are all crazy.


    Now Han Qing ran into it. It''s really a headache.

 Chapter 354

    Finally, Han Qing can only take Xiaoyan back to her room, and go downstairs to find Han Muzi after she is finished.


    Maybe he was tired, so Han Muzi didn''t make any noise after she got drunk. She lay on the sofa and slept well.


    Just as Han Qing was about to walk past, she suddenly turned over and saw that she was about to fall from the sofa to the cold hard floor. Han Qing stepped forward to hold her and put her back in place.


    After this toss, Han Qing''s forehead was sweating.


    The man who looked calm at first was a little embarrassed at this time.


    Han Qing stares at Han Muzi in his sleep and shakes his head helplessly: "you are really enough to make trouble for me. Am I a guest or are you a guest?"


    Forget it. It''s his sister after all.


    Han Qing is a pet sister crazy devil, finally or get up to take Han Muzi back to the room.


    After finishing all this, Han Qing went back to his room to wash. When he entered the room, he found Xiaomi Dou lying on the bed with a pillow and looking at him with bright eyes.


    "Uncle, it''s hard for you ~"


    Han Qing, unbuttoning his shirt, has a feeling of being teased for some reason, "go to bed quickly."


    He told him that Xiaomi Dou immediately turned over and covered herself with the quilt: "good night, uncle, see you tomorrow ~"


    *


    the hangover''s sequelae was that her head was heavy and her feet were light. When Han Muzi woke up the next day, she was already on her feet. She turned over and felt that her head was heavy. She looked at the brightness of the room and stood up again.


    What time is it?


    Han Mu Zi took a look at the mobile phone and found that it was already ten o''clock in the morning. She also got up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    When she finished wearing, she went downstairs and saw Han Qing sitting on the sofa with his notebook talking about work, like a video conference.


    Han Muzi didn''t say hello to him, so she went to the kitchen and poured herself a glass of boiled water to drink.


    When he came out, Han Qing had interrupted the video, "wake up?"


    "Brother, you don''t have to work? Why don''t you go to the company? "


    "I''d like to go, but how can you reassure me? One or two drink so much. "


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi can''t help but spit out her tongue. At the beginning of yesterday, she didn''t want to drink so much, but later she drank it I forgot.


    She really can''t remember the following things. Now Can only look at Han Qing asked: "brother, I did not say anything last night, right?"


    "What do you say?" Han Qing asked.


    Han Mu Zi some embarrassed ground smile: "this I where know, if know don''t need to ask you."


    "When you were abroad, you and she used to do this?"


    Han Muzi was just stunned for two seconds and immediately responded and shook her head: "absolutely not, just occasionally..."


    "Occasionally?" Han Qing pick eyebrow, line of sight with dangerous breath.


    "Not often..." Han Muzi quickly changed her words, but seeing Han Qing''s serious face, she realized that it was not good, so she quickly went forward and said, "brother, I just have a drink with her occasionally when we are working well. It''s certainly not what you think or what we did last night."


    Because it was more serious than he thought, they didn''t drink too much last night.


    Well, so it''s not the same.


    Han Qing found that he was so angry that he stretched out his hand and pinched his sore Temple: "in a word, you have to manage yourself all the time. I won''t restrain you what you want to do, but if you indulge yourself like this and ignore your body, don''t worry about me and find someone to manage you at the right time."


    The following sentence made Han Mu Zi''s face slightly changed: "looking for someone to control me? What do you mean


    Han Qing didn''t speak any more. He pursed his thin lips and stared at her.


    Han Mu purple eyelash moved, pull lip awkwardly: "elder brother, should not be that meaning that I think?"


    "Almost." Han Qing turned around, picked up the suit jacket on the shelf and put it on. He buttoned it and said sternly, "you''re not young. As a mother, if you can''t take care of yourself, then I''m a brother It must be someone to take care of you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Elder brother can only say me, why don''t you look at yourself? I''m your sister. You''re a brother. Nobody cares about you. "


    She will fight against the army, but Han Qing still does not see color change, just a little cold voice.


    "You know I''m your brother."


    Well, Han Muzi won''t talk.


    He''s a brother. He''s straight. She''s a sister. She''d better learn a lesson.


    "I''m going back to Beicheng, you When will you return to Han''s home? "


    "Can you..."


    "No way."


    "Well, I see. I''ll have a job there in two days. I''ll be there then."


    "Well."


    After getting his satisfactory answer, Han Qing left.After he left, Han Muzi stood at the window, some tangled to grasp his long hair, in fact, her brother said it was really good. But a lot of times he was still very strict, just like a father in charge of her.


    She can give in to other things, but She really can''t let go of things like feelings.


    Although in the past five years, he did not let himself go on a blind date, because considering the reasons of Xiaomi Dou and her mood.


    But What he said just now shows that It was in his mind.


    And then she will be called to a blind date, it is estimated that it is only a matter of time.


    We have to think about how to make Han Qing forget this problem.


    Thinking about it, footsteps came from behind. Xiaoyan rushed downstairs and looked at her nervously.


    "You''re gone


    Han Mu Zi turned his head, "gone, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyan covered her chest with a look of grief: "I really lost my life. I was drunk last night. When I got up this morning, I found that I couldn''t remember what happened last night!"


    "Ah?" Han Muzi walked forward with a look of indifference and said, "what''s the matter? I''m drunk, too."


    "Can I be like you?" Xiaoyan quickly catch up with her step, sad way: "you are his sister, and I''m just your assistant!"


    "So?" Han Mu Zi turns around, her back against the table, her hands around her chest, looking at her leisurely.


    Xiaoyan covered her cheek and said, "how can a heartless woman like you understand my mood? I''m not his sister. I''m just an ordinary woman. If I get drunk in front of him, I must have no image. In your brother''s mind, I''ll be a special woman! "


    "If you don''t, you don''t care? Are you... " Han Mu''s eyes teased her.


    Xiaoyan''s face changed, and then she noticed what she had exposed. She came back to stare at Han Muzi.


    "You like my brother?" Han Mu Zi came over and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xiaoyan retreated three feet: "there is no such thing!"

 Chapter 355

    Her shy appearance makes Han Muzi want to tease her again, but as soon as the words come to her lips, there will be a mobile phone ring.


    At the beginning of junior high school, they looked at each other confusedly. A moment later, Xiaoyan seemed to suddenly react: "Oh, no, I''m going to measure the body for the customer today? It''s supposed to be a call now. "


    Think of here, Xiaoyan face big change, regardless of other directly turned upstairs.


    Han Mu Zi took a look at the time, about an hour away from the time.


    It is said that the actress will come to Suzhou today, and it will take them about 20 minutes to get there.


    Well, there should be plenty of time.


    Han Muzi recites the time in her heart. Five minutes later, Xiaoyan has finished wearing and comes down from the upstairs. She puts her mobile phone into Han Muzi''s hand and runs to the shoe cabinet to put on her shoes.


    "Time is running out. Call me a car."


    Han Mu purple helpless, can only take the phone input password, and then help her about a car.


    "All right."


    Xiaoyan took the mobile phone and rushed out, saying: "you have no conscience. You know you have a job today. You didn''t remind me last night, which made me so drunk..."


    Pop!


    After the door closed, Xiaoyan went on with a gloomy face: "it also made me lose face in front of the male god, Wuwu! I''m going to be late! "


    After Xiaoyan left, Han Muzi went upstairs to wake Xiaomi Dou.


    When entering the house, Xiaomi Dou was still sleeping. Her small body was holding a big pillow. She looked very funny.


    "Millet bean, get up." Han Mu Zi called his name and sat down at the edge of the bed.


    "Well..." Millet beans should be a, small body is not moving, still holding the pillow to sleep sweet.


    Han Mu Zi took a look at the time, "it''s almost noon, can''t you get up?"


    Xiaomi Dou opened her eyes and looked at her drowsily.


    Just this one eye, Han Mu Zi is however by his this eye to see a burst of Zheng heavy.


    It''s so much like


    When Han Muzi gave birth to him, she watched him grow up day by day. When he was very young, Han Muzi felt that the child''s facial features were similar to yemoxuan, because she was still laughing at herself.


    How in the past, she was still thinking about that person, so she felt that the child looked like yemoxuan.


    But Later, Xiaoyan also inadvertently mentioned a mouth, just let Han Mu Ziwei heart up.


    So she thought, Xiaomi Dou will look like yemoxuan because yemoxuan and yelinhan are brothers? That''s why we have this gene?


    Otherwise How could it be like this?


    Later, the child became bigger and bigger, and the outline gradually grew. His appearance was actually carved in the same mold as that of yemoxuan.


    It''s just a Q version.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to go to Muzi any more.


    In the future, as long as she has a good life and brings up Xiaomi Dou, it will be very good.


    "Not yet?" Han Mu Zi is not angry either, and her voice calls him softly.


    Xiaomi Dou saw clearly that it was Han Muzi, so he reached out and rubbed his eyes and sat up cleverly. "Well, Mommy, I seem to oversleep today."


    "You know you overslept. What did you do last night? Can''t sleep? "


    Xiaomi Dou looked confused. "Mommy, I couldn''t sleep last night My uncle told me a long story


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi''s heart moves. When Mingming talked with Han Qing before, he seemed to be in good spirits. I didn''t expect that he actually


    This person is really good at hiding himself.


    Especially in front of her sister, his elder brother always doesn''t take his body seriously.


    thinking of this, Han Muzi patted Xiaomi Dou on the cheek: "well, get up, your aunt Xiaoyan has a job today, and Mommy will take you out for dinner later. At the same time, we will go to the supermarket nearby to see if there is anything we need to buy."


    As soon as he heard that he was going to the supermarket, Xiaomi Dou immediately got up from the bed and said, "OK, Mommy, you wait for me for ten minutes!"


    The speed of the little guy is very fast. He said he would get up when he got up.


    Han Muzi also went back to the room to change clothes and make up.


    When she finished cleaning up, she looked at herself in the mirror in a daze.


    Once upon a time, she had become You can''t go out without makeup.


    Sure enough, time is a sharp weapon. No matter who it is, it will change quietly in time.


    *


    "Beicheng is living well. Why didn''t you move to Suzhou?"


    In front of a French window, a man stands with his hands down. His slender figure pulls down a long shadow in front of the French window. His dark suit doesn''t show his maturity. On the contrary, he has a mature man''s charm. Although the figure of a man looks thin, he can be seen through his suit.His deep eyes narrowed slightly like a fierce falcon, overlooking the whole city. The man''s thin lips opened again: "even if you move here, when do you begin to like living in high-rise buildings?"


    Out of the kitchen came a middle-aged woman in household clothes. Her hair was half pulled. On the surface, she looked like a middle-aged woman. But if you look at her eyes carefully, you can see many eye lines. You can see that she is a little old.


    The woman put a dish of fruit on the table and took a bite of raisin.


    "Well, you stay well in Beicheng. What are you doing here? Suzhou is a city with outstanding people. I like the air here. What''s the matter? "


    The man did not answer, still standing there.


    The woman took a look at his back, then carried a handle to her mouth, and said in a voice, "is it hard to be lonely and hurt, and run to your aunt to look for warmth? Then I can tell you, Mo Xuan, I don''t have the kind of warmth you want here. You can see that I''m the only one in this room. "


    "Is it?"


    The voice of the man is faint, "why is little aunt still a person now, you are so old."


    "Smelly boy, how did you talk? So impolite? " After that, the woman sighed: "do you think I want to be alone? It''s really your mother''s business that has given me too much shadow. I saw that with my own eyes, besides I''ve checked. I''m infertile. In my life I''ll live alone. Your mother entrusted you to me, and I''ll take you as my son. "


    Listen to words, the man turns round frown.


    "You?"


    "What? You don''t agree? " The woman slapped the table in anger.


    She is yemoxuan''s little aunt, song an.


    Song Anqi wants to grab a man''s ear, but he avoids it without any trace.


    "In a word, I don''t care. If I''m too old to walk in the future, you''ll have to provide for me."


    Night Mo Xuan light ground glanced at her one eye, grasped car key to want to go out.


    "What are you going to do? You''re so free all day. Why don''t you go to the supermarket downstairs and buy me something? "

 Chapter 356

    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow: "I run to adjacent city to come, is to go up supermarket for you?"


    "What happened to the last supermarket? After all, I came to see your little aunt. Is there any problem in doing some filial duty for your little aunt? "


    Speaking of this, song an Xie glanced at the night Mo Xuan.


    "No The night Mo Xuan refuses directly, "oneself go."


    "Yes." Song an gets up directly: "then you send me over."


    Night ink Xuan some displeasure, pursed thin lips not language.


    "What? What''s the matter with filial piety? "


    "It''s downstairs, isn''t it? How much more


    "It''s always good to go to the supermarket. Let''s go."


    The night Mo Xuan although wrinkly eyebrow, but finally followed song an to go down together.


    "Let me tell you, the air in Suzhou is much better than that in Beicheng. Beicheng is full of people. Do you know that your aunt sometimes can''t catch up with the journey in her last class? It''s not easy for me to be transferred to Suzhou this time. "


    After entering the supermarket, song an sighs and says, and then she asks yemoxuan to push a shopping cart. Yemoxuan is impatient but honest.


    He will do whatever song an says.


    The appearance of yemoxuan makes many girls in the supermarket excited and get together to stare at him.


    "My God, that man is so handsome. Is that his girlfriend next to him?"


    "You''re blind. That woman is his mother, OK?"


    "No, it looks young."


    "At first glance, they are aristocratic children. They are well maintained. If you look at them carefully, their outlines are a little similar. Alas, I really want to ask him if he has a girlfriend. Can I add a wechat or something?"


    "If you think too much, this kind of man will not like you. There must be a lot of women waiting for him to choose. You have no characteristics. Why do people like you? "


    Several waitresses look at ye Moxuan and song an walking away with regret.


    Night Mo Xuan has been frowning, seems to hear those words, also seems not to hear those words.


    It is song an to listen to go in, smile to turn head to ask night Mo Xuan.


    "It seems that my nephew''s charm is not reduced, and girls are everywhere."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan seems to be some displeasure, "little aunt."


    "Well, well, I won''t tease you any more. I know you are a person who doesn''t tease." Song an finished, sighed inexplicably, but said: "since Shen Qi left you..."


    "Auntie!" That name seemed to touch the inverse scale of night Mo Xuan, he immediately frowned discontentedly and stopped.


    Song an picked to pick eyebrow, lips curled, "when the little aunt said nothing, let''s go."


    They quickly went up to the second floor.


    Not long after Mo Xuan and song an went to the second floor at night.


    Han Mu Zi then led his millet beans to the supermarket. After entering, millet beans raised their heads: "Mommy, can I take off my hat?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi looked around, maybe it was earlier today, no one with them.


    What''s more, it was probably yesterday that she just returned home, so there was a reporter to follow the film. It''s probably meaningless to follow the film today, so we should be able to rest assured in the future.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi nodded and said, "yes, you can take off your hat."


    Xiaomi Dou took off his hat and said, "thank you, Mommy."


    Han Mu Zi reached out and rubbed his small head: "let''s go, let''s push a shopping cart, and then go to the fresh area first."


    "Mommy, I''ll push!" Xiaomi Dou immediately volunteered to push the shopping cart with her short legs.


    The girls who had just discussed with yemoxuan didn''t care much when they saw Xiaomi Dou coming. As a result, after a cursory glance, they were all so scared that they widened their eyes and pulled each other''s sleeves.


    "What I said is true. We can''t get high-quality men. I thought he just had a girlfriend. I didn''t expect that even his son was so old!"


    "Son? What the hell are you talking about? "


    , "as like as two peas," do you look at that kid just as he was just now?


    The girl''s little sister looked in the direction she pointed out and said, "lying trough, is this NIMA carved in a mold? Why is it so similar? I''m still thinking about having the cheek to ask for wechat. Didn''t I expect that I even have children? I''ve been hurt ten thousand points! "


    "People must come to the supermarket together. It''s cold. The handsome guy either has a girlfriend or a family. Forget it. Don''t think about it next time."


    One of them couldn''t help calling Xiaomi Dou: "little guy, your daddy went upstairs."


    Xiaomi Doue gave a sound and pointed to himself: "does my little sister call me?"


    "Wow, how lovely! It''s totally different from the man with the cold all over him! "


    Several women couldn''t help walking to Xiaomi Dou and pulling out a shopping cart for him. They nodded and said, "yes, that''s to say, your daddy went to the second floor."She thought she was kind enough to remind her.


    Xiaomi Dou blinked his clear eyes. Although he didn''t understand what the little sister was saying, the little sister seemed to be kind-hearted, so he nodded, "thank you, beautiful little sister, I know."


    "How lovely I can Pinch your face? "


    One of them couldn''t control himself and made a rude request.


    Xiaomi Dou was stunned for a moment, and then stretched out a finger. When the girl thought that he could only pinch it, he shook it seriously with his white little finger: "no way."


    Some girls are disappointed, and a few girls around him are also a little sorry.


    Knock -


    a sound of high heels came.


    Han Muzi appeared in front of several people with a bag and a smile: "Hello, what happened?"


    "Mommy ~" Xiaomi Dou goes back to Han Muzi and holds her hand.


    When Xiaomi Dou called mummy, several girls were embarrassed: "sorry, madam, your child is so cute, so we Just say hello to him. "


    This kind of situation Han Muzi has almost been used to, but beyond politeness, he will ask in advance.


    "It turns out that Xiaomi Dou said goodbye to your sisters. We have to go shopping."


    "Goodbye, sisters."


    Han Mu Zi smiles to them and then leads Xiaomi Dou away.


    As soon as she left, several girls got together and began to chatter.


    "See? Other people''s wives have more temperament and aura than us. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, don''t be paranoid. Go back and move the bricks. "


    "Ah, you see they went separately. The one in front went up to the second floor, and this one went to the fresh food district. What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? I don''t see that they came in at different times when they were shopping separately?"

 Chapter 357

    "It''s the same thing."


    "Work, work!"


    Han Mu Zi leads Xiaomi Dou to the fresh area. Xiaomi Dou is small, but he has to push the shopping cart. He takes the initiative to walk in front of Han Mu Zi and says, "Mommy, the braised fish made by Aunt Xiaoyan is the best. Let''s buy a fish later and put it in the refrigerator. Is it good to wait for Aunt Xiaoyan to come back at night?"


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    "Well!"


    After watching for a long time, they finally chose a very fat fish, and then went to choose some beef.


    Although Xiaomi Dou only has round cheeks and thin body, he is a real snack. He likes to pester Xiaoyan to make delicious food for him. He can be jubilant when he goes to the supermarket.


    After a while, Xiaomi Dou has added a lot of things to the shopping cart.


    In foreign countries, most of them are Xiaoyan with millet beans to the supermarket, so Han Muzi rarely set foot, even if he went, he almost bought daily necessities, so he didn''t know much about these fresh things.


    It''s Xiaomi Dou, who can quickly tell which is good and which is bad, and then put it into the shopping cart.


    When they came out of the fresh area, the shopping cart was full.


    "I said, baby, did you learn from Aunt Xiaoyan?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded: "yes, Mommy, when you were looking for inspiration, aunt Xiaoyan and I used to go shopping in the supermarket. Aunt Xiaoyan taught me what to buy."


    With that, Xiaomi Dou raised his chin and asked for praise.


    Han Muzi reached out to touch his little head and praised him without stint: "it''s great! My millet beans, do you want to be a cook when you grow up?"


    Listen to words, millet bean shakes his head immediately: "just don''t!"


    "Why?"


    "Auntie Xiaoyan said that my beautiful face will be a star in the future so as not to waste resources."


    Han Muzi


    This girl, what do you send to Xiaomi Dou?


    She gave a faint smile and asked, "does Xiaomi Dou want to be a star?"


    Xiaomi Dou shook his head again: "I don''t like it."


    Han Mu Zi''s smile expanded a bit: "what does Xiaomi Dou want to do?"


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly waved his fist in the air: "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou will be a soldier in the future and serve the country!"


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi''s step suddenly a meal, millet bean raises head: "what''s the matter, Mommy?"


    "No Han Muzi stopped and kneaded the meat on Xiaomi Dou''s cheek: "this dream is very good. As long as Xiaomi Dou likes it, Mommy won''t stop you."


    "Thank you, Mommy! I knew Mommy would support Xiaomi Dou! "


    At the beginning, Xiaomi Dou rubbed her face with Han Mu Zi. Then she gave her a kiss on her cheek. The smile in Han Mu''s purple eyes was deep: "you Come on, let''s go to the second floor and get some daily necessities


    "But Mommy, this shopping cart may not fit. Let''s check this out first and then go to the second floor ~"


    "OK."


    So Han Muzi took Xiaomi Dou to the front desk to check out, then put the things aside, and the two mother and son went to the second floor together.


    After going to the second floor, Han Muzi happened to see the clothes there, and found that one of the designs was quite unique, so she couldn''t help but walk over and have a close look.


    Xiaomi Dou looked around and suddenly said, "Mommy, wait for me here. I''ll push a shopping cart again ~"


    "OK, be careful."


    Maybe millet bean''s independent ability is too strong, so Han Muzi is very reassured to him. He said he would let him go.


    Xiaomi Dou takes a brisk step to push the shopping cart.


    "Moxuan, help me take it down and put it in the shopping cart." Song an is pointing at the top of the shelf cup, night ink Xuan high, almost just hand will cup down, "buy enough?"


    Song an glanced at him: "Why are you so anxious? It''s not easy to come to Suzhou and have lunch here today? My aunt cooks in person. There''s nothing to buy. Let''s go downstairs and have a look at the fresh food area. "


    With that, song an turns around to walk in the direction when she comes. When she comes to the front, she finds a lovely little Douding pushing the shopping cart with her back to her. She is alone, and her small body is particularly pleasing.


    At that moment, song an felt like he had something to do with it. He almost wanted to take a step.


    "The elevator to the first floor is here."


    A cold voice came from behind and called song an back. She looked back and said, "I know. I''ll come right away."


    Then looking back, I found that the little Douding who was pushing the shopping cart just now had disappeared.


    Eh, it was still here just now?


    Song an couldn''t help but catch up with him to check, but he didn''t see the figure of xiaodouding.And the night ink Xuan over there is to wait probably impatiently, push shopping cart to come over, cold voice asks a way: "how?"


    "Nothing." Song an shook his head: "I just saw a child who was very cute. The back of his head made people feel cute. I didn''t expect that Kung Fu would disappear in a moment."


    Can''t help but frown: "you can listen to the words of a night born eyebrow."


    Song an glared at him: "what are you talking about? Isn''t it funny that I still have children at my age? "


    Finish saying, song an turns round to leave directly, night Mo Xuan facial expressionless ground follows up.


    In front of song an, he said coldly: "I think it''s good for you to marry a wife and have a baby, so my aunt will be upgraded. Anyway, I''m not busy with my work now, and I can help you and your husband take care of their children at that time. "


    Hearing the child, the expression on night Mo Xuan''s face was a little gloomy.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Five years ago, Shen Qi quietly begged to keep the child.


    If If she had not left at that time, would the child be five years old by now.


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Is he crazy? That child is not his seed, and he is expecting this child? The night Mo Xuan closed eyes, stretched out a hand to pinch to pinch oneself to send painful temple.


    "Don''t talk about these things any more, don''t worry."


    Song an looked back at him, "do you think I want to mention it? I''ve been thinking of you all my life? That can''t do. If you really die alone, I won''t see you in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t mention that Night Mo Xuan heard her say the next spring, not happy to accept a sentence.


    Song an cut a: "what all don''t let mention, you request really many, you this kind of person Besides being handsome and rich, I really have nothing. No wonder I''m still single now. "


    Nothing but handsome and rich?


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    "Let''s go to the fresh area downstairs to buy something fresh!"

 Chapter 358

    "Mommy, I''m back." When Xiaomi Dou came back with a shopping cart, Han Muzi just finished studying the design of the dress. When she turned back, she bent over and picked Xiaomi Dou up.


    "It''s hard work, Xiaomi Dou. Next, you can sit in the shopping cart, and Mommy will push you."


    "Is that ok?" Millet beans seem to be a little excited, a pair of fingers to poke, eyes bone Yo Yo to turn: "but it seems that there is no image..."


    "Hiss." Han Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing: "what image do you have as a child?"


    Then he put Xiaomi Dou directly into the shopping cart, and Xiaomi Dou grabbed the edge of the shopping cart and sat down: "OK ~"


    downstairs


    yemoxuan and song an went to the fresh area to buy some food. When they went to the front desk to check out, several girls were staring at yemoxuan with bright eyes. When they thought of his wife and son, the light in their eyes darkened.


    After taking back the money, the girl suddenly found that the things they bought seemed to be a little repeated. She felt strange, but she still said in a warm attitude: "Sir, do you want to take your wife''s things with you? It''s settled. "


    Night Mo Xuan but didn''t seem to hear her words similar, carried the bag up, the face has no facial expression.


    "Sir?"


    Hearing something, song an narrowed his eyes: "are you talking to him?"


    The girl is a little surprised, nodded: "yes."


    "You just said his wife?"


    The girl was confused by song an''s puzzled eyes. She hesitated for a long time before she said: "just now There''s a beautiful lady behind you with a child. She went upstairs just now, and I I thought you were a couple


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan frown displeasantly, eyes such as moment ground stare at that female cashier.


    Under his fierce gaze, the female cashier felt cold on her back, and there was an invisible pressure that hit her shoulder hard, which made her bend her back.


    "That..."


    Song an saw something wrong with yemoxuan''s mood and laughed awkwardly: "we came in together. We didn''t come in together with others. Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    The people nearby saw it and rushed up to the cashier.


    "I''m sorry, two. My friend is a little short-sighted. Just now a lady put her things here and said that she would give them to her husband later. They are really two people like you, so they misunderstood. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Song an shook his head: "since it''s a misunderstanding, just untie it. It''s no big deal. OK, Moxuan, you''re looking at me. Do you want to scare other girls? Gone, gone. "


    With that, song an pulls Ye Mo Xuan out of the supermarket.


    After they left, the cashier stood in the same place, her eyes were red with fear, and the people next to her comforted her.


    "Are you all right?"


    The cashier shook her head and hugged her arm: "I''m ok, it''s just He looked so fierce and frightening just now. "


    "Yes, I think That look in the eyes is too frightening. Although this kind of man looks good, he is a piece of ice. It''s estimated that if he wants to cover it, it won''t be hot. "


    "Well." The girl with red eyes nodded: "but The child just looked so much like him. They... "


    "Well, I don''t know. What''s going on? But according to the way he looked just now, it''s really not. Let''s stop talking and do what others say. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Han Mu Zi and Xiaomi Dou strolled upstairs for a long time, and finally came downstairs. When checking out, Han Mu Zi found that she had bought too many things. She and Xiaomi Dou should not be able to move out.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple some chagrin.


    It''s all her fault that she seldom goes to the supermarket. When she buys, she only takes what she needs without considering whether their mother and son can take it?


    In desperation, Han Muzi had to call for a car, and then contacted the driver to help him get something and give him more money.


    As soon as the driver heard about the extra money, he rushed over, so Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou waited for a while. In the process of waiting, Han Muzi found that a little girl with slightly red eyes had been staring at them, and her eyes seemed to have a little worry.


    Although Han Mu Zi was a little strange in her heart, she didn''t ask much about it. When the driver came, she helped them carry things and left together.


    After waiting for someone to leave, those girls get together and chirp again.


    "What? I thought they were a couple before, but I didn''t think they were?"


    "Even if it''s not, we don''t dare to provoke that kind of man."


    Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou just got on the bus, and soon Xiaoyan called.


    At this point in time Did she work it out?


    "Mommy, let me get it! I want to talk to Aunt Xiaoyan! "Han Muzi hands the mobile phone to Xiaomi Dou. Xiaomi Dou connects directly after receiving the mobile phone, and then calls out with a kind of "aunt Xiaoyan."


    "Millet beans? Why are you


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, mom and I bought a lot of ingredients in the supermarket. How about making braised fish tonight?"


    Usually, Xiaoyan would discuss food with him, but today, it was like burning eyebrows. She not only didn''t answer Xiaomi Dou''s question, but also said directly: "Xiaomi Dou, I don''t have time to say this now. Is your mommy beside me? You give your mother your cell phone. I have something to tell her. "


    Xiaomi Dou recognized the anxiety in her tone, so she handed her mobile phone to Han Muzi, "Mommy, aunt Xiaoyan seems to have something urgent to find you."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi then received the mobile phone: "Hello, Xiao Yan, what happened?"


    "Oh, Muzi, help! You are in the mood to go shopping in the supermarket


    Han Mu Zi picked eyebrows: "what''s burning, you didn''t tell me."


    "You tell me, didn''t I come to measure Miss Zhao''s figure? You know what happened? She hung me out for an hour because I was a minute late


    Han Mu Zi raised her eyes and looked out of the window. She just saw a bus passing by, and the poster on it was just miss Yue in Xiaoyan''s mouth.


    Yueyiru, a very popular flow of Huadan in China, became famous for her role in the popular drama of Chuanyue. When the drama was broadcast, it was sought after by many fans. Later, several TV dramas became popular. Now there are countless directors in the circle who want to ask her to do TV dramas, but it is said that she is very proud, especially choosing scripts, ordinary directors and actors No scripts.


    When her agent found herself and said that she wanted to design a dress for her, Xiaoyan wanted to refuse, but for Han Muzi.


    When big business comes, why not?

 Chapter 359

    Although she is lazy, she has to support her family.


    Xiaoyan also depends on her to eat, and she wants to create superior living conditions for Xiaomi Dou, so she still works very hard. When I''m lazy, it''s all based on no pressure.


    So she went on.


    "And then?" Han Mu Zi asked softly.


    "Then, I''ll wait for her to film. After that, she''s finished. Do you know what she said when I''m going to measure her? She said she was tired and wanted to rest, so she left me


    Han Muzi


    Xiaoyan poured bitterly: "that''s OK. After she had a ten minute rest, when I measured her, she said I hurt her! I''m not professional, so I''m not allowed to get close to her now. "


    Han Mu Zi stretched out her hand and twisted her eyebrows, "so?"


    "She asked you to come in person and said that you took the list, so you must come and measure it for her. Who does she think she is? Is she great? I''m just a minute late, just a minute! I apologized to her for a long time. After saying so many good things, she actually Don''t step on me. I''m so angry. Han Muzi, I''ll tell you that I''m really in trouble with her today. She wants you to come and help her measure herself. Why doesn''t she think that she''s qualified? "


    Han Muzi said faintly: "but you call me, don''t you want me to measure her in person?"


    "I rely on, I do not mean that, I am really angry, but no one here can make complaints about me, do you know? Don''t come here! I have to fight her to death today. "


    Hearing this, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing and said in a low voice: "after all, you just let me pass."


    "Mu Zi!"


    "Well, you send the address to my mobile phone, and I''ll come to you after I send millet beans home."


    "Well, I''ll send the address to your mobile phone right away. Good Muzi. Come and help me quickly. I''m going crazy."


    Just now, Xiao Yan, who said she would fight Zhao Yiru to the end, immediately changed direction, and it was very fast.


    Han Muzi


    After mummy went to mummy''s house to help mummy put away the phone, she said, "I''m not in trouble."


    Although Xiaomi Dou is young, he is very sensible. Maybe it''s because of a single parent family. Although Xiaomi Dou is very understanding, Han Mu Zi loves him even more.


    She stretched out her hand to touch Xiaomi Dou''s head: "Xiaomi Dou is so good. Mommy will help aunt Xiaoyan and bring her back later to make braised fish for you."


    Hearing the braised fish, Xiaomi Dou''s eyes immediately became bright and nodded: "good, Mommy!"


    The driver accepted the money very readily. After sending them to the community, he helped to move all the things to the door. He politely didn''t come in, because Han Muzi had to find Xiaoyan, so he asked him to wait downstairs for five minutes.


    The driver happily agreed and went down in the elevator.


    After that, Han Mu Zi and Xiaomi Dou took some effort to drag everything into the room and put it in the refrigerator. After finishing the sorting, she said, "then Mommy will go first. The round trip, plus working hours, Mommy should be able to come back in the afternoon. When millet beans are hungry, can you have some bread first


    Xiaomi Dou nodded: "OK, Mommy."


    When Han Muzi went out, he turned around half way, but he couldn''t bear to say, "millet beans, or Why don''t you go out with Mommy? When the work is over, aunt Xiaoyan and Mommy will take you out to dinner? "


    "No, mummy, it''s a little bit of trouble with me. Mummy will help aunt Xiaoyan first. Xiaomi Dou can solve the lunch by herself!"


    With that, Xiaomi Dou came forward to kiss Han Mu Zi on the cheek, and then waved to her, indicating her to go back quickly.


    Helpless, Han Muzi had to leave by himself.


    Most of the time, she wants to spend more time with Xiaomi Dou.


    After all, he doesn''t have a father, so he can''t even have maternal love.


    But Many things are not proportional.


    She wants to create good living conditions for Xiaomi Dou, so she has to work hard to earn money. Once she puts herself into work, she will neglect or even neglect Xiaomi Dou.


    Fortunately Fortunately, these years have Xiaoyan with her, Xiaoyan for her to millet bean care, really too much.


    Xiaomi Dou, wait for Mommy. Mommy will be back soon.


    Han Muzi got on the bus and told the driver the address. Then the driver turned around and left Ruixin community.


    After driving for a while, the driver''s uncle chatted with her enthusiastically.


    "Is that little Douding your son just now? It''s so beautiful. I''ve been driving for such a long time and seldom see such a lovely child. "


    Heard him praise their millet beans, Han Mu purple showed a smile from the heart nodded."Well, it''s my son."


    "Gene is very nice, and it''s so obedient, but Why do you take a child alone as a girl


    Hearing this, Han Mu Zi lowered her eyes, let her long eyelashes cover up her emotions, and said in a soft voice: "the father of the child is on a business trip today, and will come back in the evening."


    Not everyone is a bad person, but as a woman with a child, she must keep on guard. The driver asked her this just because he met her. She had to guard against it.


    "So it is. That''s good." The driver''s uncle laughed and didn''t think there was any problem.


    The speed of the car was fairly good, and it soon arrived at the destination.


    "I''ve brought a lot of people here. They are all little actors and stars, but I don''t think you''re dressed up for a movie, are you


    "Well, I''m not here to film. I''m here to find someone." Han Mu Zi nodded to him, paid for the car, then opened the door and got off the car.


    After getting off the car, Han Muzi sent a message to Xiaoyan saying that she had arrived and asked her to come and pick it up.


    Xiaoyan asked her to wait, and then appeared in front of her in two minutes.


    "Mu Zi, here, here!"


    Han Muzi looks at her, and sure enough, she sees Xiaoyan standing at the entrance. She puts away her mobile phone and walks over.


    Small Yan see Han Mu purple, feel like see the Savior, moved almost cry out.


    After she came, Xiaoyan even put out her hand to hold her.


    "Mu Zi! Great! You''re here at last! If you don''t come again, I feel like I''m going to be tossed to death by that vicious woman. The sun is so big, she makes me wait outside for so long


    When she came over, Han Muzi just saw the sweat behind her ears, and her collar and back were all wet.


    The Mou color of the eye ground sank a few minutes, Han Mu purple pursed pursed red lips, then cold voice way: "quick fight quick decision, take me to pass."

 Chapter 360

    "Well, come with me." Xiaoyan pulls Han Muzi''s hand and walks inside.


    There are a lot of people on the set. As soon as Han Muzi went in, he saw many actors in costume. But because it was summer, most of them were too hot.


    Each prepared a small fan to blow, and some even took off their coats and put them aside, only wearing a vest and shorts, but with a heavy hair crown on top of their heads, they looked very funny.


    Han Muzi''s eyes skimmed all this, and then followed Xiaoyan to go in.


    Seeing Han Muzi and Xiao Yan, the assistant director of the set stopped them: "what do you two do? We are filming here, and fans are not allowed to enter. What about the field control? What are you doing to eat? How do you let people in? "


    The field controller, who was called by his name, rushed over to see that it was Xiaoyan and explained in a voice: "deputy director, they are not fans. They are here to find Zhao Yiru."


    "Zhao Yiru? What can I do for her? " Deputy director puzzled ground asked a, after the vision falls on the body of small Yan, see to Han Mu purple again.


    When he saw Han Muzi, his eyes lit up immediately.


    Han Mu Zi raised her hand and pressed down the sunglasses on her face to cover her small face.


    She is full of air.


    I don''t know. I thought she was an international star.


    "You, are you..." The deputy director looked at Han Muzi and asked.


    Xiaoyan subconsciously blocked Han Muzi, and then explained softly: "Hello, deputy director. We are here to find Miss Zhao. We have something to deal with at work. It only takes a little while."


    "So..."


    But Hu Yan is still staring at the body.


    Just as Zhao Yiru''s agent came, when he saw Han Muzi, it was also a flash in front of his eyes, and then he quickly came to the rescue. "Deputy director, deputy director, this Miss Han is our guest."


    Then the agent pulled the deputy director aside and whispered a few words. The deputy director''s eyes were always looking in the direction of Han Muzi. After a while, he nodded and left.


    Zhao Yiru''s agent came forward and nodded to Han Muzi: "Miss Han is here, come with me."


    Han Muzi nodded to keep up with him. Xiaoyan hummed behind him and muttered in a low voice: "it''s really a dog''s eye on people. He didn''t treat me so well just now."


    Listen to Fang, Han Mu Zi can''t help but smile in a low voice: "what do you care about with these people?"


    "You''re not me. How can I know that I''m upset I''m so sorry for myself. Why don''t I have your talent? If only I could design it, I wouldn''t have to look at the faces of these people. "


    "You?" Han Mu Zi smiles: "I think it''s a pity that you don''t want to be a gourmet."


    "Make fun of me again, I don''t want to be a gourmet, then I will become a fat man! You know, when I see food, I can''t help it! "


    The agent soon took them to a rest room on the set. After opening the door, there was a cool wind. Han Muzi found that there were only a few people in the air conditioner.


    She looked back at the sweaty people on the set who could only find shade.


    In this world, it is true that people with and without traffic enjoy completely different treatment.


    No wonder everyone wants to climb.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi walked in with her agent.


    "Yi Ru, Miss Han is here." The agent walked up to a well-dressed girl and whispered.


    After turning around, Han Mu measured her face with purple makeup and waited for her.


    Zhao Yiru is a beautiful woman.


    In the aspect of face value, she is very high. Otherwise, how can she get to this position in today''s society? After all, she doesn''t have any acting skills. If she doesn''t have a good face, she won''t get so many fans.


    It''s just Zhao Yiru is not only beautiful, but also hostile to other beautiful women.


    In particular She felt more beautiful than herself.


    Zhao Yiru originally thought that a well-known designer must be an elderly woman. Even if she is not elderly, she should not be very good-looking.


    I didn''t expect Han Muzi to So young and beautiful, and It''s also very impressive.


    Just a simple dress, wearing sunglasses standing there, let her feel the pressure.


    "She is That famous overseas designer Shelly? It looks like It''s not quite like that. " Finish saying, return disdain ground to hook up lips to smile a voice.


    The expression on the agent''s face was a little embarrassed. He took a look at Han Muzi, who was silent. Then he explained aloud, "Shelly is Chinese, her Chinese name is Han Muzi."


    "Oh? Han Muzi? Never heard of it. Are you really a famous designer? It''s not a fake, is it? ""What are you talking about?" Before Han Muzi had any reaction, Xiaoyan jumped, gritted her teeth and glared at Zhao Yiru, saying: "who is the famous overseas designer who wants to impersonate? I''m just a minute late? Have you been putting me in trouble? It''s even hard for us


    "Oh? So in your opinion, one minute is not late? Shouldn''t you be punished for being late? Miss, do you know how precious and valuable my time is to Zhao Yiru? How much will my work change after waiting for you one more minute? Do you know how much I lost? "


    "I..." Xiaoyan was speechless.


    Han Muzi pressed Xiaoyan''s arm and stepped forward on her high-heeled shoes. Her voice was clear: "Miss Zhao, when I signed the contract, I made it clear that you had to cooperate with our staff, especially during the design period. But now it seems that Miss Zhao''s time is really precious, precious to even a minute of time are not willing to cooperate. Of course, my assistant was late, which was a mistake she made, but if she didn''t apologize for her bad attitude, I would punish her. But my assistant not only apologized to you, but also waited for you for two hours, didn''t he? How much is Miss Zhao''s extra minute? My assistant''s salary is charged according to the commission ratio every month. The two hours she waited for you more should have been offset, right


    "You Zhao Yiru didn''t expect that she had such sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and that she dared to face the customer''s mouth. Her beautiful face was full of anger: "what did you say? How dare you compare her to me? "


    Han Mu Zi smiles, "they are all people, why can''t they compare? Is Miss Zhao different? "


    "I Pooh!" Zhao Yiru was so angry that she yelled out: "I am a popular international actress. How dare her little assistant designer compare with me? Don''t say she doesn''t deserve it, even you I was only given shoes. "

 Chapter 361

    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi is not angry, on the contrary is picked pick eyebrow, smile.


    "Yes? When your agent came to me, she was looking for a designer. Unexpectedly, Miss Zhao was looking for another industry. This is the wrong agent. It seems that this cooperation has been cancelled. Miss Zhao''s agent, the contract was signed by you at the beginning, but now it''s broken. Please remit the broken money to my card as scheduled. "


    With that, Han Muzi took Xiaoyan''s hand and said to Zhao Yiru with a smile: "then I''d like to thank you for breaking the contract. Xiaoyan, let''s go."


    This small Yan didn''t respond, when she was pulled out by Han Mu Zi, she was all muddled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Even Zhao Yiru''s agent didn''t come back. He never thought that Han Muzi was so tough. He didn''t seem to care about his reputation and didn''t pay attention to his customers.


    He thought She''ll come and apologize in person, bow or something.


    Unexpectedly - he underestimated her.


    "This is the designer you''ve got for me? How dare you tell me that her works are first-class? "


    "No, she''s really first-class. Shelly is really a very good designer. You can find her works on the Internet. But She seems to be very casual when she is abroad. It''s estimated that Can you treat her a little better


    "Hiss, it''s so funny. I''m a front-line woman. Is it better for her as a little designer? Are you dreaming? Like this kind of designer, I can see that the works designed are also out of fashion! Let her go as soon as possible


    "But What about your dress? There''s only one month left. Let''s find another designer... "


    "Isn''t there any other design abroad? Why don''t you just find another one? Or buy ready-made clothes at that time. Who will wear her clothes? I really think I''m great. I don''t know how many people want to design Zhao Yiru''s dress for me. She even dares to throw face at me. I''ll sue her! "


    "Sue, sue her?" The agent winked.


    "That''s right. Didn''t she say that you broke the contract and wanted you to lose money? Then we''ll take her to court and see if she dares to say that! "


    *


    when Xiaoyan was pulled out of the room by Han Muzi, she was still in a daze. It took her a long time to react: "that Wash purple


    She grabbed Han Muzi and then opened her eyes: "you just What are you doing? "


    "Don''t you see them all?" Han Mu Zi replied indifferently.


    "But then we''ll offend her. She''s a very popular Huadan in China at present, and you can see that she doesn''t look like the kind of person who will pay the breach money obediently! She''s nothing to provoke


    "I know."


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been a minute late, I wouldn''t have done so many things. I was very angry with her at first, but seeing the situation now, Mu Zi, who has no interest for you, I''ll go to apologize to her. It''s just like this."


    With that, Xiaoyan shakes off Han Muzi''s hand and turns to walk in the direction of the room.


    Han Mu Zi stood in the same place, hands ring chest, cold voice: "I just take you out from inside, you want to go back?"


    "If you don''t go back, is that really the case? This is the first business we have received since we came back to China. If it goes wrong, will it be bad for your future development? "


    "So I''m afraid that it will affect my development. Every time I meet such a difficult person, you are willing to be humble. Even when she says that you only give her shoes, are you not angry?"


    "Angry!" Xiaoyan angrily bit his lower lip: "but no matter how angry he is, he can''t get along with money. The money he gives is very considerable, Mu Zi..."


    "I ask you." Han Muzi sighed helplessly: "you are one minute late, right?"


    Xiaoyan nodded.


    "Did you apologize to her?"


    "Sorry, I said a lot of good things, but She doesn''t even talk to me. "


    "In fact, it''s nothing, because I''m really late, even if it''s only one minute, I''m also really late, so I deeply realized my mistake and apologized to her, but I didn''t expect..."


    "You didn''t expect that she didn''t accept your apology. On the contrary, she deliberately left you by the side and even questioned my identity after calling me, right?"


    "Yes But no matter how angry I am, I dare not confront you. You know, I only dare to beep in front of you


    Speaking of this, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing at herself, and then she poked her head: "then you are responsible for the low tone beep, I am responsible for those who have no quality?"


    "But the list..."


    "You don''t know that I''ve always been very casual about this. If I don''t make this order, I won''t lose much money. What''s more, what the other party wants is not the designer, but the service staff? Let''s be nice, but it doesn''t mean we should be humble. So, let''s go. Millet beans are still waiting for you at home. "Han Mu Zi said and then directly turned to go forward, Xiaoyan helpless can only follow her, but the heart is still very sorry: "how do I always think this thing is because I will become like this? I wouldn''t have called you if I had known, and then things wouldn''t have been so bad. "


    "Don''t worry, according to her temper, even if you don''t call me, things will only get worse."


    Xiaoyan Is that right? "


    Two people are walking forward, one of them stopped in front of Han Muzi.


    It was the assistant director who thought they were fans just now. Xiaoyan remembered him and quickly asked, "assistant director, what can I do for you?"


    The deputy director''s eyes fell on Han Muzi''s face. His expression was completely different from the previous serious one. He looked at Han Muzi with a smile.


    "I heard that you are a designer from abroad?"


    Han Mu Zi picked eyebrows and nodded, "hello."


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite. I think you have good conditions in all aspects. Do you want to be an actor? At present, we are short of a female No. 3 in this play. I''m not satisfied with her play all the time. The main reason is that the image is too inconsistent. Would you like to have a try? "


    This kind of opportunity, for ordinary people, is a pie in the sky thing.


    After all, you just come to the plot for a while. As a result, the deputy director will take a fancy to you and want you to act as the No. 3 girl in the play. If you are a little actor, you will feel that you are in bad luck.


    But for Han Muzi, it is a sad thing.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m sorry that I may not be interested in this business. "


    Listen to words, the color of disappointment flashed in the deputy director''s eyes, "like this..." But soon he came back to himself: "aren''t you a designer? I know an actress who happens to be thinking about designers recently. Are you interested? "

 Chapter 362

    Hearing this, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan look at each other.


    When Xiaoyan just wanted to nod, Han Muzi stopped Xiaoyan''s action with a smile, and then explained softly: "I''m really sorry, I may not have time to pick up other lists in the near future."


    "Well Can I leave a business card? I''ll contact you when you are free in the future. "


    The other side so know advance and retreat, Han Mu purple also not good say what, then saw small Yan one eye.


    Xiaoyan immediately took out her business card and handed it up: "Hello, assistant director, I''m Shelly''s assistant designer, my name is Xiaoyan!"


    "Well, I''ll take the card. Are you going to leave?"


    "Well."


    After saying goodbye to the assistant director, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan went out of the set together. Unexpectedly, when they came out, the driver was still there. When they saw them coming out, they said hello to them.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, and then took Xiao Yan to walk over.


    "Uncle, you haven''t left yet?"


    "Well, I want to wait here to see if there are any actors who want to leave. I just take them away. I didn''t expect that you will come out in a few minutes."


    Han Mu Zi thought about it and said in a voice, "we''re going back. If it''s convenient, uncle will give us another ride."


    "No problem."


    So they got into the car. As soon as Xiaoyan got on the car, she quickly hugged her arm: "Hey, this list flies today. I feel like I''m missing a lot of money for my year-end bonus. That woman is too arrogant. In the past, the stars we saw on the screen were gentle and polite. I didn''t expect that it was this virtue in private. Isn''t she afraid that we''ll expose her


    Han Mu Zi glanced at her: "do you want to expose it? When the time comes, will the netizens believe you or their idols? It''s good. Don''t drown yourself if you give me your saliva. "


    Listen to words, small Yan immediately indignant way: "ah, this look at the face of the world, ah, really is a deep despair! However, the assistant director just said that it''s good. If you want to be an actor, you can definitely find a way in the performing arts circle with your beauty. When the time comes, step on her and see if she dares to be arrogant. "


    Han Muzi I thank you, but it''s a pity that I''m too old to stand up to trouble. I''ll leave it to you. "


    Xiaoyan: "you think I don''t want to, but I don''t have your face."


    Then she couldn''t help hugging her arm and complaining: "I''m so angry that I don''t have your brain, but I don''t have your face. If I had a little bit of it, I would You don''t have to be your assistant


    "When I was my assistant, you were wronged?" Han Mu Zi took a look at her.


    Xiaoyan only felt that her back was cool, and then she responded with a dry smile: "it''s better not to be wronged."


    "But I don''t think the assistant director will give up, otherwise he won''t ask me for his business card. I said that you won''t be a designer in the future, and it''s good to be an actor."


    Han Muzi: "it doesn''t exist."


    "Why?"


    "Look at those actors, they are all very young. I am more than ten years older than them. Isn''t it necessary to be ridiculed when I enter the performing arts circle at this time?"


    Xiaoyan: "that''s what I''m talking about. You''re an old woman in her thirties. It''s just Your face deceived them! I know that there are many people in the entertainment industry who change their age secretly. You can cheat everyone that you are actually very young. "


    "Don''t think about it. If you want to be an actor, you can go to the deputy director and introduce yourself."


    Xiaoyan immediately hugged her arm and shook her head.


    "I don''t know! I don''t want to enter the big dye vat in the entertainment circle, and I will never sacrifice for the script! So, never enter the entertainment circle


    She said righteousness is strict words, Han Mu Zi pushed her away: "you don''t want to enter, still advise me to enter?"


    "That''s different. You look good. Besides, someone wants to pull you in. If you go, I can be your scribe."


    Han Muzi


    I''m really angry to tell her again. She didn''t reply, and the car soon arrived at Ruixin community.


    *


    originally, Han Muzi planned to go back to the north city to go to Han''s house in a few days. Considering that Zhao Yiru would move to the north city to film in a few days, she didn''t expect that the business was going so fast that she had no intention of going to the north city.


    So she plans to discuss with Han Qing to postpone the day of returning to Han''s home.


    Who knows Han Qing listen to her so say, coldly ha ha a smile, immediately gave her the death order.


    She was asked to take millet beans back by car tomorrow.


    Han Muzi: "no, tomorrow is too fast, and I haven''t bought the ticket yet."


    Han Qing: "I''ll pick you up at night."


    Han Muzi: "no!"


    "It''s just a few hours back and forth anyway, and I can hold it."


    Although Han Qing said so, but revealed from his voice, is full of fatigue.Han Muzi said he didn''t love him. He was a fake. After all, he was his own brother, and he was very nice to him. So Han Muzi could only recognize him.


    "OK, I''ll call Xiaomi Dou to get up early tomorrow morning and take a bus to get there, OK?"


    Han Qing was silent for a moment, and then he replied with satisfaction: "I''ll let the driver pick you up."


    Han Muzi: "didn''t I say I went by car?"


    "There will be traffic jams. Come here in the early morning. I''ll let the driver go later. You can get ready after dinner and rest for a while."


    Han Muzi: "Han Qing! You''re really pushing ahead! "


    Clearly said good tomorrow, the results of this actually quietly ahead of a night, even a sleep did not let her sleep.


    Being so fierce by her, Han Qing was not angry either. Instead, he chuckled in a low voice: "be good, come here and make up for sleep."


    Hang up the phone, Han Muzi helpless to grab his long hair.


    His brother is good at everything, that is I don''t know.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been looking for her for the past 20 years, and then I found the wrong person, and then I felt guilty when I found her. That''s why I treat her so well, or that he is a sister.


    According to Han Su, it was cold and not hot to him.


    Maybe this is the power of affection.


    That night, Xiaoyan cooked in person, and Xiaomi Dou ate his favorite braised fish. Finally, he felt his little belly contentedly, and then fell into his mother''s arms.


    "Mommy, the braised fish made by Aunt Xiaoyan is really delicious ~"


    listening to the speech, Han Mu Zi took a look at the opposite Xiaoyan, and then joked, "do you want to marry aunt Xiaoyan to you as your daughter-in-law?"


    Xiao Yan almost choked on the food.


    Xiaomi Dou shakes his head seriously: "No."


    "Why?"


    "Mommy, are you stupid? Xiaomi Dou is only five years old, and it will be at least 20 years before she can marry a wife. Aunt Xiaoyan will be her mother-in-law by then, which is not good-looking ~ "


    at the end of the day

 Chapter 363

    On hearing this, Xiaoyan immediately scowled: "do you want to be so realistic? Even if I know I will be old, it''s not your turn to dislike me? Xiaomi Dou, I don''t want to take you down like this. After eating my braised fish, I immediately take down my table. Don''t you want aunt Xiaoyan to cook for you in the future? "


    Feeling that her future job was threatened, Xiaomi Dou immediately said, "aunt Xiaoyan, I''m wrong. Aunt Xiaoyan is a beauty even when she is old."


    This sentence is very useful to Xiaoyan, and then he nodded his head with satisfaction.


    "Forgive you, I''ll make you braised fish next time."


    she didn''t notice that Xiaomi Dou covered her chest when she said this, with a look of conscience damaged.


    Han Mu Zi saw, stretched out her hand to pinch millet bean''s cheek, whispered: "naughty."


    That night, the three packed up, got on the car sent by Han Qing, and then went to Beicheng.


    Xiaoyan is Han Muzi''s assistant. Naturally, she wants to go with her. Although some of her names are not right, I don''t care about him.


    Anyway, Xiaoyan''s idea is that it''s too lonely for her to stay alone in the apartment here. If she wants to go with the past, no matter how hard it is, she will say that Xiaomi Dou likes to eat her own cooking, and she will just cook with the past.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan thought happily.


    *


    on the other side, yemoxuan is going back to Beicheng.


    Song an came out to see him off? After driving so long, I only live for two days? "


    Night Mo Xuan smell speech, not pleased ground saw her one eye.


    "I still have a job."


    "Is work important or your aunt important? Ah, what an unfilial child. Go ahead and drive carefully. "


    "Well."


    "Really, now you young people just don''t listen. The view of driving at night is not very good, so we can''t wait for the day to go


    The night Mo Xuan thin lips tightly close, ignored song an''s reproach, directly into the car.


    After a moment of cold traffic, he said, "it''s not smooth at night."


    "Gone."


    Song an stood in the same place, watching the car leave far away. The street lamp pulled her figure long. The night wind blew her silk scarf on her shoulders. Song an could not help sighing.


    I don''t know how long it will take for Moxuan to really open her heart and accept other women.


    Shen Qi


    The name has disappeared from his life for five years and never appeared again.


    Song an doesn''t know where she went, but for her, she was very fond of that child, but These two children don''t have that fate.


    It''s all right. Let''s go with it.


    She is so old that she really has no strength to ask for anything.


    Think of here, song an good shoulder scarves, and then turned upstairs.


    I thought driving at night would be very smooth, but I didn''t expect that at 12 o''clock in the night, there was an explosion on the highway, which completely blocked the road ahead.


    Han Muzi and his party were far away from the explosion point. They only heard an explosion, and then the cars in front of them all stopped. Xiaoyan was sleeping against the back of her chair, but she woke up suddenly when she heard the sound.


    After that, Han Mu Zi saw a burst of fire in front of him, and he was shocked. Subconsciously, he put his hand around Xiaomi Dou.


    "Shit, what happened?" Xiaoyan lowered the window, then poked out her head and was scared when she saw the fire in front of her.


    "My God, what''s going on up here?" Then she immediately drew her head back, looked at Han Muzi and said, "Muzi, do we want to leave the car? It feels dangerous here. "


    The light of the fire is not far away. Han Mu Zi looks back at the long line of stopped cars and thinks it''s not safe to stay here.


    So he nodded and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Nan, lock the window first, and then we get off."


    Uncle Nan put out the fire and nodded.


    After they got off, the cars in front and behind saw them coming down, and they got off with them.


    People always have an instinct to avoid danger, that is, they will cherish their lives unless they have other ideas.


    So soon there were a lot of people on the highway.


    "Go back and try to stay away from the explosion."


    As we follow the crowd, more and more people join on the highway.


    Soon there was a police car whistle.


    The police will report the situation to you after they arrive at the scene.


    "You don''t have to worry. The car in front of us exploded. Now we have separated it. We will deal with it as soon as possible, but the road ahead can''t pass for the time being."


    Xiaoyan holds Han Muzi''s arm and says: "what''s the matter? How could a good car explode? Is it a strange burning thing to carry"There are many reasons for the explosion. I don''t know the situation for the moment. Let''s wait for a while."


    Many of the cars got off the station on the side of the road, and yemoxuan was also on the road. He also heard the explosion, and soon saw many people crowded on the highway.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time indifferently. Then he got on the highway, and this happened. There was another pile of cars behind.


    I don''t know how long it will take to evacuate. It''s stuffy in the car.


    Night Mo Xuan stretched out his hand to wring to wring oneself to make the temple of ache faintly, after he pushes open the car door to get off the car to breathe.


    In the dark, the figure of the man came out of the car with long straight legs and steady steps. Instead of walking towards the crowd, he went to the other side of the highway and looked at the scenery in the distance.


    This feeling of standing out from the rest of the world was shown all at once.


    "Wow, there''s a handsome man over there!"


    There are girls in the crowd found the night ink Xuan, immediately exclaimed.


    As soon as she said that, the eyes of the crowd immediately looked over there.


    "There''s only one figure. How do you know he''s handsome?"


    "I saw his face when he got off the bus! Angular, not only good-looking face, body proportion is also so good


    "Come on, I''m still here. Is your husband in bad shape?"


    "Cut, that man has eight abdominal muscles? You only have a piece of fat on your stomach, don''t you


    "If you don''t take it down..."


    These conversations are not a word into the ears of Han Mu Zi and Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan looked at her, Han Mu Zi then looked back, and then Xiao Yan came over and whispered: "really convinced, this dangerous moment actually have the mind to see a handsome guy."


    Listening, Han Mu Zi hooked her lips: "people are always interested in beautiful things, besides It''s not about life or death yet. "


    "That''s true. It''s just too bad today. I knew I wouldn''t listen to your brother. I''ll go back tomorrow."


    "Nothing." Han Mu Zi squatted down and looked at Xiaomi Dou: "tired or not? Do you want mommy to carry you? "

 Chapter 364

    Xiaomi Dou shakes his head very considerately. "Mommy, I''m not tired. I don''t have to carry my back."


    Han Mu Zi loves him very much. He squats down and holds his little head in his arms? I''m sorry. I didn''t know that would happen. "


    She is a little self reproach, always feel millet beans with their own always suffer.


    Although it''s not a big deal for Han Muzi, she is distressed by Xiaomi Dou. Maybe It''s because of the unsound family since childhood that she is so sensitive.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mommy. Xiaomi Dou is not tired, and there are so many people. It''s very busy."


    Han Muzi didn''t speak. He buried his head in Xiaomi Dou''s neck and closed his eyes.


    She knows that Xiaomi Dou has always been very sensible. Most of the time, he won''t get angry with himself, and he will make fun of it. And in many cases, instead, he comforted himself. The more he thought about Han Muzi, the more sad he was.


    Xiaoyan looked down at them and squatted down: "it''s nothing serious. The police said it''s OK. We can go there when we''re done, or we can go back by detour. Well, it''s just It seems that there is something big in the car for you to eat in the evening? "


    Han Mu Zi came back and said in a soft voice, "I don''t need it. Just give it to Xiaomi Dou."


    "You wait for Xiaomi Dou. Aunt Xiaoyan will bring you something to eat."


    "Thank you, aunt Xiaoyan."


    So Xiaoyan went to South uncle for the key and went back to the car to get something. Xiaoyan took some food and water and closed the door. When she turned back, she saw everyone''s eyes looking at the other side, so she couldn''t help looking in the past.


    Then I saw a figure standing in another place.


    The man''s body shape is hidden in the dark, looming, it seems that the proportion of body shape is really OK.


    If you look good, you can''t see clearly with your back to them.


    Suddenly, the man side body, handsome side face in the night especially deep.


    But soon, the man turned around.


    However just that one eye, small Yan then Leng for a while.


    My mind seems to fly into the face of an old acquaintance, but soon Xiaoyan shakes her head again.


    "How can it be? It''s been a long time since I saw that man, and he can''t be here now. "


    Xiaoyan said in a low voice, and then reached for her hair.


    But after that thought flashed through my mind, Xiaoyan couldn''t help looking at the man''s direction after she went back. She was a little confused.


    If it''s really him, will you meet them later, and Mu Zi, what should I do if I really meet him?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan''s heart is also anxious.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, you are back." Xiaomi Dou''s call brings back Xiaoyan''s mind.


    Xiaoyan returned to her senses and found that she was in front of Han Muzi and Xiaomi Doumian, probably because she was absent-minded, so Han Muzi looked at her with concern: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaoyan Leng for a moment, shaking his head: "no ah."


    Then the body forward a station, directly blocked the sight of Han Mu Zi, skin smile meat don''t smile tunnel: "I brought you water, drink some."


    With that, Xiaoyan handed a bottle of water to Han Muzi, and then another bottle to Uncle Nan.


    After uncle Nan took it, he said with a smile, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    "Your ~" Xiaoyan gave the rest of the food to Xiaomi Dou.


    He stood for a while.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, why are you always in front of Mommy?" Millet beans suddenly asked a doubt.


    Listen to words, Han Muzi also noticed, "you have been standing here since you just came back, is something wrong?"


    His face changed: "no, I''m just I think it''s better to stand here with good air and ventilation. There are too many people over there, OK? And There''s a cold wind over there. I''m afraid Xiaomi Dou will catch cold at night, so I''ve been standing here deliberately to block the wind for him. You have no conscience, don''t you appreciate your aunt Xiaoyan? "


    Speaking of the end, Xiaoyan also pinched Xiaomi Dou''s cheek.


    She has always been so inside, so Han Mu Zi did not care about her.


    A moment later, Xiaoyan turned to look at the position just now, and found that the man was still standing there. Looking at his back, she felt very strange, not the person she remembered.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan is finally relieved,


    the world is so big that it is impossible to meet him as soon as he returns home, so Xiaoyan is relieved.


    After a long wait, some people felt safe and went back to the car to wait for the news.


    Some of them were still worried, so they kept waiting by the side of the road. Finally, they sat down by the side of the road. Some even started fighting with landlords. The scene was really lively.


    Some even brought self heating hotpot to eat at the scene.In short, there are a lot of flavors at the scene, and there are also people with good quality who said: "you''ll have to clean up after eating later. This is a high speed. Don''t litter on it."


    "Of course, we''ll take care of it."


    As time went by, Xiaomi Dou was a child and tired, so he leaned on Han Mu Zi.


    Seeing his sleepiness, Han Mu Zi held him in his arms and said, "are you sleepy? Mommy, I''ll take you back to the car to sleep


    "Well, good." Xiaomi Dou didn''t refuse. He was really sleepy.


    Han Muzi squats down and lets Xiaomi Dou lie on her back. Xiaomi Dou cleverly climbs up and hugs her neck: "Mommy, be careful."


    So Han Mu purple first carrying millet beans back to the car, South uncle also followed.


    Xiaoyan left a little thought, "you go first, I''ll observe here, and I''ll meet you later."


    "All right."


    Uncle Nan nodded and followed Han Muzi back.


    After they left, Xiaoyan couldn''t help looking in the direction of the man just now. Although it didn''t look much like the back, the side face always bothered her.


    In fact, Xiaoyan is very afraid. If she really meets that person here, what should she do?


    Oh no, it''s Han Muzi. What should I do?


    So Xiaoyan secretly pinched a cold sweat, and then slowly moved forward, body hidden in the back of various cars, toward the man.


    He was quite quiet there, but when we saw Xiaoyan passing by, some girls thought she was going to chat up, so they became restless, and then couldn''t help walking along.


    "Hello, are you going to ask for the number? Let''s all have a chance together


    Listen to words, small Yan moment a burst of speechless: "not."


    "No? What are you doing here? Don''t be like this. Even if you admit it, we won''t drive you away. We will share the good things together! What''s more, it depends on the performance of each of us. "

 Chapter 365

    Xiaoyan


    Please, she just wants to make sure that the person she thinks is the one who asked for the phone number in the past, OK?


    "I really didn''t ask for my mobile phone number. I just felt that he was like a person I knew before, so I wanted to go and confirm whether he was him or not."


    "Ouch." One of the girls patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "is that the reason you just thought of for chatting up? It seems to be very useful. Let''s say that later. He looks too much like a senior in our school. "


    Xiaoyan: "you..."


    "Don''t be so embarrassed. Let''s go together." With that, the man also took Xiaoyan''s arm intimately.


    Xiaoyan is going to be crazy. She feels that she can''t hold down her temper, so she doesn''t say, "sister, are we not familiar? Can you stop hugging my arm so intimately? Besides, what I said just now is true. He is really like a person I used to know. I just went to make sure. I didn''t want to say anything in the past. Please leave me a foot away now. Thank you


    With that, the expression on her face also became indifferent, and her eyes looked coldly at each other.


    Several girls were stunned for a moment, and then let her go.


    "Well, what''s your air? Don''t you rely on your own beauty? They don''t even care about us. "


    "That''s to say that I won''t talk to him. Who knows, I want to monopolize myself."


    "Whatever they are, let''s go to him first."


    "That''s it


    Several women walked forward together. Xiaoyan wanted to see it at first, but on second thought, if she talked to that person by these women''s past, she would have no chance to see his face.


    As long as those people are standing behind, the man will turn back.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan made up her mind to stand in the same place. She didn''t go any further. She planned to hide behind the car and watch the change.


    Xiaoyan breathed and watched quietly. After the girls passed by, they covered their cheeks shyly. After a while, they asked in a voice: "that Handsome boy, you look like a senior before me. We are really predestined friends. "


    Because the distance is not too far, so Xiaoyan heard what she said, she staggered and almost fell forward.


    Does this person want to It''s so fashionable. I really used what she said. Even if I used the key, I still used it so badly. No one can tell what you said. Are you talking up on purpose?


    Sure enough, the man still kept the original action unchanged, as if he didn''t hear the girl''s words. Standing there like a mountain, his cold breath was integrated with the night.


    After a while of silence, as if there were a few crows flying by.


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Yan couldn''t help holding out her hand to block her eyes.


    She''s really going to be blind. Should she be so stupid.


    "Handsome, handsome..." The girl probably didn''t expect that he didn''t hear her. He stood upright and motionless, as if he regarded them as transparent people.


    But soon her friend responded and laughed: "I''m sure we didn''t talk to him. Let''s go to the front."


    So a few girls went around to the man, a few people are very shy smile.


    "That..."


    night Mo Xuan frowned, the strong perfume smell of woman came into his breath, and the pungent perfume fumed the surrounding air.


    These women.


    "Handsome, you..."


    "Go away!"


    The words that spit out Mo Xuan come suddenly.


    Finally, he spoke as he wished, but what he said was like a poisoned knife, stabbing several women''s hearts.


    In an instant, those women''s faces turned white in an instant, and they were very pale under the night. They had a fight with ghosts.


    When Xiao Yan saw this scene, she could not help but put her hand over her lips and almost laughed.


    It''s really killing him. In fact, the man didn''t stand with the crowd all the time, so we can see that his character is not easy to be provoked. These girls also have no eyesight, and they delusion that they can get his favor.


    Ah.


    But The more that man is like this, the more frightened Xiao Yan is.


    If it was that person, it would be this kind of reaction.


    It''s just At that time, he was in a wheelchair. Now he is standing up. He can''t associate them together.


    Xiaoyan drooped her eyes and thought deeply. When she raised her head, she just saw the man with one hand in his pocket and left in another direction with a cold face.


    He is walking in the direction of Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan can clearly see the facial features on his face, but yemoxuan has been cold with a face, and his eyes haven''t moved for half a minute, so he doesn''t see Xiaoyan who is stunned by the car.After Xiaoyan saw each other''s appearance, she felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured down from her head, which made her cool.


    Until the night ink Xuan go far, Xiaoyan still staring at his back, but God, the girls called roll red eyes came, just to see this scene, is mostly angry, so against Xiaoyan way: "wipe your saliva, eyes are almost falling down, clearly like to die, still there is a hard mouth."


    Hearing the sound, Xiaoyan came back to herself. She looked at the women in front of her.


    It was clear that she was not the one who was called to roll, but her face was so pale that it was more terrible than those of them.


    One of them saw that there was something wrong with her face and asked curiously, "Why are you as white as a ghost? It''s not you who are rejected."


    Listen to words, Xiaoyan take a deep breath, what the outside world is saying, she can''t hear at all.


    The man who just walked by only knew what she looked like It''s as like as two peas ago five years ago.


    Also with The beans are as like as two peas!


    How??


    The fate in this world is too coincidental, right? How long have they just returned home? Met him on the highway? How to think all feel incredible!


    Ye Mo Xuan!


    How can she meet yemoxuan here!?


    Is it that she thinks too much when she looks at Xiaomi Dou''s face which is similar to yemoxuan''s? That''s why I see the man in front of me as night ink Xuan?


    Think of here, Xiaoyan also no matter how those girls think of her, directly out of the voice asked: "someone just walked over?"? Isn''t that right? "


    Listen to square, those girls immediately show to see the eyes of idiot mental retardation.


    "Are you all right?"


    "I think you are poisonous. Don''t you still stare at people?"


    "Really Have you gone Xiao Yan asked stupidly.


    So, did she really see yemoxuan?

 Chapter 366

    "Leave her alone. I think she''s out of her mind."


    "I also think that when I said not to go with us just now, I just stare at the back of others. Even after staring at other people''s back, he even asked us if someone had passed by. It''s not retarded. What is it? "


    several girls make complaints about it while she is tucking away.


    Xiaoyan stood in the same place for a long time to react. Then she looked in the direction of the disappearance of yemoxuan just now and found that he entered a car. She carefully distinguished the license plate number of that car. It seemed that it was from Beicheng at the beginning.


    It turned out that she was not mistaken, nor was she hallucinating. Yes, she did meet him.


    Fate


    It''s a wonderful and even terrible thing.


    Xiaoyan''s face turned white again, and then she quickly turned around and left the place.


    After Han Muzi returned to the car with Xiaomi Dou, Xiaomi Dou fell asleep in her arms, and her hands were tightly around her waist.


    This is Xiaomi Dou''s habit. Every time he goes out, if he wants to sleep, he will stretch out his hands and hold Han Muzi tightly, for fear that she will suddenly disappear.


    Han Muzi stroked his head and rested on the back of his chair.


    I don''t know how long I''ll be here tonight.


    Just thinking, the mobile phone vibrated for a while, Han Muzi took out a look, it was the message sent by Han Qing.


    [where are you? ]


    seeing Han Qing, Han Muzi was not angry, so she replied.


    [thanks to you, we''re stuck on the highway now]


    [what''s the matter? ]


    Han Qing returns very quickly. Through these four words, Han Muzi can almost see that he is frowning with his mobile phone. It''s really very vivid.


    Han Muzi sent a message before he called.


    [Xiaomi Dou is asleep. ]


    after a pause, he replied for a long time.


    [how do you know I''m going to call? ]


    [or could I be your sister? There''s a car explosion ahead. The police are dealing with it. It''s been a long time. ]


    [why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''ll come to pick you up right away. ]


    Han Muzi can almost see that Han Qing didn''t think about anything, so she got up and went out, and she quickly sent a message.


    [don''t come to pick me up. We''ll leave in a moment. ]


    but the other party didn''t return the message, so Han Muzi was helpless. Maybe he was ready to go out at this time.


    Bang!


    Just at this time, Xiaoyan came back. She opened the door and sat in. By the way, she brought in the cool air outside. Han Muzi subconsciously bent forward to block the cool air for Xiaomi Dou.


    "Back?" Han Mu Zi asked softly.


    Xiao Yan was scared to death just now, so her face is still pale now. After looking at Han Mu Zi, she seems to have not noticed her face at all, but nodded her head.


    Han Mu Zi looked at her Leng for a while, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah?" Xiaoyan''s voice is a little loud. After that, she noticed that her voice might disturb Xiaomi Dou. She quickly put out her hand to cover her mouth, shook her head and whispered, "No


    "No?" Han Mu Zi looked at her dodging eyes and knew what must have happened. She picked her eyebrows and said, "your face is as white as a ghost, and you still say it''s ok?"


    Listen to words, small Yan quickly reached out to cover his face.


    Is her face very white? too bad.


    Xiao Yan hurriedly took out a mirror and looked at it. She found her face very ugly. She took out the blush and patch it up, but Han Muzi beside him lowered her voice. "No need to make up, your eyes have betrayed you." Come on, what happened? There''s something wrong with you just now. What''s the matter? "


    small face hands on the action, a moment later she closed the blush box, and then looked at Han Muzi, seriously unparalleled: "actually I have a stomachache, want to shit!"


    Han Muzi


    "But where is the toilet in this wild mountain? I can only bear it. I''m in a cold sweat. "


    Han Muzi


    "Oh, I really want to go to the bathroom." Xiaoyan touched her cheek and said with a dry smile, who knows that in order to hide her emotions, she was so flustered and embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the male god is not in the car, otherwise She could never have said that.


    Think of here, small skin smile meat does not smile to sip lips.


    Han Muzi was speechless. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether what Xiaoyan said was true or false. After a moment, she asked again, "what do you do now? Can you stand it? "


    "Of course." Xiaoyan nodded vigorously: "I''ve choked it back."


    After a while, Han Mu said suddenly, "I don''t think you should cook any more."


    Xiaoyan: "why?"


    "After this conversation tonight, I can''t look you in the eye any more."Xiaoyan


    More than ten minutes later, the cars on the highway were informed that they could go ahead.


    So the car slowly forward, Xiaoyan nervous again, lying in the window looking at the surrounding vehicles, won''t encounter the night ink Xuan?


    I don''t think so.


    But she''s still worried. It''s a long way to the north city. If she and Mu Zi go to other places, they all go to the north city. Although Xiao Yan doesn''t understand why Ye Mo Xuan appears in Su city, she''s really afraid of taking Mu Zi''s heart.


    So see overnight Mo Xuan this matter, she certainly dare not say in front of Han Mu Zi.


    "What? Can''t you hold it again? "


    Light voice from the side of the body, small Yan back to see Han Mu purple face with a faint smile looking at himself, her cold eyes like a frozen lake, like what can be reflected from the inside.


    Just now, she felt that she had made a fool of herself, but she just wanted to know what she said.


    But it didn''t stop her from acting stupid.


    Anyway, Han Muzi couldn''t think of that person. She simply closed her eyes and sat on one side. She didn''t answer Han Muzi''s words and didn''t pretend.


    She didn''t want to say that Han Muzi didn''t ask her.


    After all, everyone has his own secret, Xiaoyan''s secret, let her protect it.


    The road was crowded at the beginning, but soon became smooth. The car was driving fast in the dark. Gradually, Han Muzi also felt tired, just as Xiaoyan''s voice came.


    "You can sleep for a while. I''m not sleepy just now. I''ll just watch. Besides, uncle Nan is here."


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded, then leaned back in the chair and soon fell asleep.


    Soon her breathing became even.


    Small Yan side head looking at Han Mu purple sleep Yan, the facial expression on the face changed a few minutes.


    Well, I hope I don''t run into that guy this time, otherwise She really didn''t know what to do.


    Perhaps, Mu Zi is the most helpless person.


    After all, it was someone who had hurt her deeply, but At the same time, he was also the one mu Zi once loved deeply.

 Chapter 367

    Han Muzi had a deep sleep and was as deep in his dream as Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaoyan has been staring at the outside anxiously. She can sleep like a pig for everything. It''s the first time that she is so energetic. She has been staring at the car that surpasses them, but she has never seen the car before.


    But she knew that she was extremely worried whether the car overtook them or lagged them.


    Finally get off the highway, the car into the city road, Xiaoyan finally saw the lights, there are lights.


    Even after 12 o''clock in the night, there are still many brightly lit families in big cities, and their nightlife has just begun.


    One street lamp after another flashed outside the window. After a few red lights, Xiaoyan was relieved to see many local vehicles around her.


    Even if they are all in Beicheng, it''s hard to recognize so many cars. Moreover, they may have already broken away. Maybe the other party has changed lanes.


    After thinking this, Xiaoyan was relieved, and then slowly fell back and sank down.


    Tired to death, staring at a night, her eyes are almost tired out.


    Xiaoyan closed her eyes. She wanted to have a good sleep, so she said, "Uncle Nan, call me when I arrive. I want to sleep for a while."


    "Good."


    Uncle Nan answered mildly.


    Not long after Xiaoyan fell asleep, Han Muzi received a phone call from Han Qing. When her mobile phone vibrated, she didn''t respond, but Xiaomi Dou first felt it, and then pulled her sleeve to wake her up.


    Han Mu Zi looked at him drowsily, "millet bean?"


    "Mommy, your cell phone is shaking." Xiaomi Dou reminds me.


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi just returned to God, she picked up the phone, see is Han Qing call.


    "Answer your uncle''s phone."


    "Good."


    Xiaomi Dou answers the phone. Han Muzi sleeps too much and suddenly wakes up. He always feels that his brain is not fully awake, so he leans on it and installs salted fish for a while. Xiaomi Dou soon finished the call, and then he said in a voice: "Mommy, uncle said he was waiting for us at the next station."


    "Well? How do you know that? "


    "I just sent my uncle a location."


    After Xiaomi Dou said that, he went to inform uncle Nan.


    Uncle Nan nodded: "good."


    At the next intersection, Han Muzi saw Han Qing''s car. He stood not far away from the intersection, looking at this side, deep and far away.


    "It''s uncle!" Xiaomi Dou gave a low voice.


    Han Mu Zi took a look at the little Yan beside her. She was still asleep.


    Millet bean: "Mommy, shall we wake up aunt Xiaoyan?"


    "No, your aunt Xiaoyan is tired all the way. Now she''s not easy to fall asleep. Let her sleep more."


    So the two mother and son got out of the car together and came to Han Qing.


    "Brother." Han Mu Zi helplessly looked at Han Qing''s deep green and sharp color: "you really are. Didn''t I say it''s ok? You''re out in the middle of the night. "


    Han Qing looked at her from the beginning to the end, determined that she had not suffered any damage, and then said in a deep voice: "don''t worry."


    Han Muzi You don''t think about it carefully. If I have something to do, can I send you a message safely? "


    Han Qing: "I didn''t think so much. It''s OK."


    "Uncle hug."


    After they finished talking, Xiaomi Dou stretched out his hands to ask for a hug. Han qingchong touched his head and then held him in his arms with one hand: "tired or not?"


    "I''m not tired, uncle. My uncle has worked hard ~"


    "I''m not good. I shouldn''t be too anxious to let you run into this kind of thing."


    "Come on, take my car and take you back to Han''s house."


    "Wait a minute."


    Han Mu Zi turned around, went to the original car, lying on the window and said to Uncle Nan, "Uncle Nan, please come back to Han''s house with us. Xiao Yan is still sleeping. I''ll wake her up later."


    Uncle Nan nodded to her gently.


    There was a familiar car passing by in the corridor. The man in the driver''s seat had a cold face and looked straight ahead.


    But in a trance, he seemed to be led by something and looked in another direction.


    Just at this time, Han Muzi has gone to Han Qing''s car. Han Qing also opens the door, and Han Muzi stoops to sit in the car.


    The woman''s delicate and beautiful face is fleeting, but yemoxuan is still stunned. He feels that his mind is suddenly pulled out of jiuxiao cloud. When he comes back to himself, he finds a car coming from the left lane.


    Night ink Xuan dangerously squint eyes, hands quickly turn the steering wheel.


    Bang -


    not long after Han Muzi got into the car, Xiaomi Dou just sat down and heard a loud noise.Both turned to look at the source of the sound, just to see a car hit the guardrail next to, and then stopped.


    Han Mu Zi sees this scene, the pupil shrinks for a while, feel eyelid fierce ground jumped a few times, she suddenly has a kind of uneasy feeling, had to quickly stretch out a hand to press own eyelid, unconscious ground opens a way: "how to accident so much tonight?"


    Han Qing also saw the scene, pursed his thin lips and said in a cold voice: "it''s the car owners who are not careful. These people are too careless when driving. Let''s go first."


    "Well, go back. I don''t feel very comfortable seeing this."


    Xiaomi Dou quickly reaches out and hugs Han Muzi: "Mommy is not afraid ~ Xiaomi Dou protects you."


    Han Mu Zi''s heart was warm. After the car started, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help looking back at the scene not far away through the window.


    I don''t know what happened to the car that hit the guardrail. The owner didn''t move for a long time, and the door didn''t open.


    I don''t know what happened to the people inside


    Han Mu Zi stretched out her hand and twisted her eyebrows, then took back her eyes.


    The car soon arrived at the Han family. When the car entered the Han family mansion, Han Muzi looked at those scenes and felt strange.


    It''s not that she hasn''t been here before, but she hasn''t been here since she became Han Muzi. In the past five years It''s her first time back here.


    Now it seems that there are so many memories.


    At that time, she was not surnamed Han, nor was she the eldest lady of the Han family. She was just


    "Here we are. Get out of the car."


    A cold voice came, interrupted Han Muzi''s thoughts.


    Han Muzi recovered, and then got off the car with Xiaomi Dou.


    After getting out of the car, Han Muzi saw that uncle Nan''s car also came in. She said in a soft voice: "Xiao Yan is probably still sleeping. I''ll go to wake her up."


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple then under the vision of Han Qing walked south uncle that car, then open the car door to call her.


    Xiaoyan doesn''t know what her dream is. She''s holding her arm and giggling all the time. Han Muzi calls her several times, but she doesn''t agree. Han Qing is probably impatient and walks over.

 Chapter 368

    "Wake up, Xiao Yan, wake up." Han Mu Zi bent down and patted Xiao Yan''s ruddy cheek, trying to wake her up.


    Who knows that Xiaoyan actually chuckled at this time, and then continued to have no response.


    "I''ll get her upstairs for you." Just when Han Muzi was helpless, Han Qing''s voice rang out behind him.


    Han Mu Zi looks back, "brother can?"


    "Xiaodou, I''ll take you upstairs today."


    Han Mu Zi took a look at Xiao Yan and nodded: "OK, I''ll go upstairs first."


    "Aunt Lian."


    Seeing aunt Lian again, Han Mu Zi felt that Aunt Lian was still as soft as before. She looked at her with a kind smile: "Miss, come with me."


    After Han Mu Zi and Xiaomi Dou left, Han Qing just looked at Xiaoyan sitting inside.


    Her seat was a little far away from the door. He could only lean in half and whispered, "wake up."


    Xiao Yan didn''t keep on dreaming with her eyes closed.


    Han Qingwei frowns. Looking at her like this, she can''t wake up tonight.


    Forget it, in the face of Mu Zi, I''d better take her upstairs.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing had to go around to the other side of the car and open the door. When he wanted to bend down to hold her, he stood in the air before his hand touched Xiaoyan.


    He has no habit of touching women.


    Han Qing stood up straight again and looked around. There was no one else to help except uncle Nan.


    Is he going to ask Uncle nan to take Xiaoyan in? Not to mention whether uncle Nan''s body bone can hold, it''s not suitable for him to let an old man hold a girl upstairs.


    Thinking that he has promised Mu Zi, Han Qing can only helplessly call Xiao Yan several times. As a result, she sleeps too much. Finally, Han Qing has no choice but to reach out and hold Xiao Yan up.


    Just now, Xiao Yan, who was still sleeping like a pig, was held up by him. He put his hand around his neck. His soft, greasy, boneless hand stuck to the skin on Han Qing''s neck. Han Qing could not help frowning.


    "Well Ha ha ha


    Han Qing looked down at her and found that she was smirking. Her expression and voice sounded very silly.


    Han Qing thin lips pursed, quickly step straight legs to go inside upstairs.


    Han''s guest room is cleaned every once in a while, so Han Qing takes Xiaoyan directly to the guest room and puts her on the big bed. Just as he wants to pull her hand back, he finds that Xiaoyan''s hand is holding his neck and is unwilling to let go.


    "Let go!" Han took her hand and thought.


    Xiaoyan didn''t loosen it, instead, he wrapped his neck more tightly. Han Qing frowned a little. Before he could react, he suddenly saw Xiaoyan lying on the bed pouting his mouth high up, making a sound and leaning towards him.


    Han Qing''s face changes. When she wants to stop her, Xiao Yan suddenly opens her eyes again.


    That pair of mindless eyes suddenly intruded into his sight, with the confusion and stupidity after waking up, and The rest of the stuff came in this way.


    Han Qing''s face is cold and his eyes stare at her fiercely.


    Maybe it''s because of her aura. Xiaoyan''s action suddenly stops, and then Shengdi stopped when he was about to meet Han Qing.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to be punctured. All her movements were stuck in the same place. Even her facial expressions and movements remained the same.


    Xiao Yan looks at Han Qing, who is very close to her. They are so close that they can breathe together.


    She Is she dreaming?


    But She remembers that in her dream, the male god kisses herself, and kisses her very hard. She can''t breathe any more.


    She knows that Han Qing in reality will never do this to her, because Han Qing in reality is a girl, and even if he wants to find a woman, he will never find her like this.


    Stupid and stupid, and no IQ, although in the face of bar, but compared to many women, she can not compare.


    So, in the dream, she tried to kiss back.


    But what''s going on now? Why does she see Han Qing''s cold face as soon as she opens her eyes, and What is she doing?


    Xiaoyan finally notices her lips pouted high. Looking at Han Qing''s frowning, she feels Something broke in my heart.


    God!


    What did she do?


    Xiao Yan released her hand fiercely and fell back bravely.


    Bang!


    She fell on the soft bed, her head touched the soft pillow, and then looked at Han Qing in a daze.


    "Han, Mr. Han..." Xiaoyan stammered and said to him, "I, I just fell asleep. I don''t know what I''m doing."


    Han Qing looks no waves, nodded, tone cold tunnel: "have a good rest."Then he turned around and went out. By the way, he took the door of the guest room with him.


    After waiting for him to leave, Xiao Yan Leng had ten seconds to react. He put his hand over his cheek and cried out!


    "Ah, Xiaoyan, what are you doing?"


    I''m going crazy!!


    Why did the God take her upstairs? And And also She even pouts in front of the male god.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan quickly sat up and touched the corner of her mouth.


    Fortunately, there is no drooling, Mu Zi is really, why not wake her up? She was embarrassed in front of the male god.


    I don''t know if she gave Han Qing a big psychological shadow when she pouted just now? Can he look her in the eye when we meet again?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan began to get mad again, holding the pillow on the bed.


    I feel like I can''t live!


    She''s mad!


    Xiaoyan takes out the mobile phone in her pocket and sends a message to Han Muzi, accusing her of her evil deeds.


    [why don''t you wake me up? Do you know how shameful I am? ]


    Han Muzi just put Xiaomi Dou to sleep and was about to take a shower to ease her nerves, when her mobile phone on the desktop vibrated. She took it up and looked at it. She found that it was Xiaoyan''s wechat and couldn''t help but lift her lips.


    [you have to wake up. You sleep like a pig and giggle from time to time. I called you several times. ]


    [horizontal trough? How can I still giggle all the time? It''s over. There''s no image. ]


    [don''t you always have no image? And what is image to you? In the past five years, you said you didn''t care. Didn''t you win from within? ]


    [win a fart! ]


    what the hell is memory in front of the male god?


    Now she completely scares away her male god. Later I''m afraid the male god can''t even look her in the eye.


    Besides, you should thank me for giving you the chance. }


    [I''ve lost my face when I got a chance to knit. ]


    [I feel your brother can''t look me in the future. Really, how could I be so stupid? ]


    [what did you do? ]


    when Xiaoyan saw this sentence, she had nothing to say and quickly put her mobile phone aside.

 Chapter 369

    The next day


    because Han Muzi went home, the whole Han family seemed to be busy.


    "It''s said that our young lady went home last night and brought a little Zhengtai back. I really want to see her."


    Several maids got together and whispered.


    "I guess I haven''t got up yet. I came back in the middle of the night last night, and I can''t see it until noon. It''s said that this young lady is very similar to our old lady in appearance and temperament, not to mention how similar she is. "


    "Really? Five years ago, I told you in secret that the fake temperament was not very similar to that of the Han family. I didn''t expect that I was right. She was really a fake. "


    "False can''t be true, true can''t be false. After a long time, I can recognize it all at once. Now that Miss Zhen is back, there is no place to hide the fake. "


    "Well, she was driven out of the Han family five years ago, and then where did she go?"


    "That''s not clear, but that kind of woman There should be no good end to it


    "I don''t want to talk about the fake one before. It''s really disgusting. I heard that miss ah''s son, our young master, is very cute and handsome."


    "Is it?"


    "I''m looking forward to it all of a sudden!"


    Several people rubbed their hands and their faces were very excited.


    Han Muzi got up at noon. She was too tired last night. When she got up, she found that Xiaomi Dou was missing. She was stunned. She remembered that this was Han''s home. Xiaomi Dou should have gone downstairs first, so she was no longer in a hurry. She slowly got up and washed before going downstairs.


    Preparing to go down the stairs, Han Muzi saw a small figure downstairs. He was surrounded by the crowd and didn''t know what to say.


    Millet beans are popular. It''s the same everywhere.


    Han Muzi is used to this kind of situation.


    When she just wanted to walk down, there was a small voice behind her: "Mu Zi! Muzi, Muzi


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi''s step on this meal, turn head then see small Yan hide in the corner of the corner, nervously looking at her, see her turn head, small Yan then waved to her, signal her past.


    Han Mu Zi walked towards her.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing here? Are you a thief? "


    Xiaoyan was aggrieved: "it''s not all because of you!"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "If you had woken me up last night, it wouldn''t have been so humiliating. Now I I''m afraid I''ll run into your brother. "


    Han Muyan asked her what happened when she was a child, but she couldn''t help but ask her what happened.


    But now she said in front of herself, then Han Muzi really had to ask.


    "What happened last night? Why do you keep talking about losing face? What have you done to my brother? "


    Listen to words, small Yan immediately stares big eyes to shake head: "how possible? Who do you think I am? "


    "What did my brother do to you?"


    Xiaoyan looked at her incredulously: "Mu Zi, how can you be so black your brother?"


    Han Muzi


    She doesn''t talk, all right? She just turns around and goes downstairs.


    Xiaoyan nervously grabbed her sleeve: "don''t go, help me."


    "How can I help you?"


    "See if your brother is downstairs?"


    "No


    "Really? You''re not lying to me? You didn''t even look. "


    "I saw it just now." Han Muzi is helpless.


    Xiaoyan was relieved: "well, I''ll go down with you."


    So Xiaoyan follows Han Muzi and wants to go down with her. Halfway down the stairs, Xiaoyan sees Han Qing coming in from the door.


    Han Qing hasn''t looked up yet, and Xiao Yan''s face has changed instantly. Before Han Muzi can react, Xiao Yan turns around and runs.


    When Han Muzi looks back, she finds that Xiaoyan is no longer behind her.


    Han Muzi


    Do you want to run so fast.


    Finally, Han Muzi went downstairs by himself.


    "Brother, what happened last night?"


    "Well?" Han Qing''s eyes were filled with doubts: "what happened?"


    Han Mu Zi is speechless and chokes. When Xiao Yan sees Han Qing, she turns around and runs like a mouse sees a cat. As a result, there is no waves on Han Qing''s face, so what happened?


    "Nothing." Han Mu Zi smiles, then says softly, "where are you going today?"


    "Eat first. I''ll take you to a place after dinner."


    "Good."


    The servants finally got what they wanted and met Han Muzi, but at that time they had been conquered by Xiaomi Dou''s cleverness, loveliness and tact, and they were always around him, asking about things and even taking pictures.Then several of them took pictures with Xiaomi Dou, and then they sent them to the circle of friends to show off.


    During the meal, Xiaomi Dou came back to Han Muzi.


    "Uncle, have you eaten yet?"


    "Well, have you washed your hands?"


    "Yes, eh, where is aunt Xiaoyan?" Xiaomi Dou looked around, but didn''t see Xiaoyan''s figure, so he asked strangely.


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s name, Han Qing''s eyebrows frowned slightly, thinking of her crazy appearance last night. Later, he heard her ghost voice after he left.


    This woman is really noisy.


    "There may be something wrong with your aunt Xiaoyan." Han Mu purple side over for millet beans tidy clothes, smile: "or you call her?"


    "Good ~" millet bean skilfully jumped off the chair, and then ran upstairs.


    As a result, after a while he came back, and the expression on his face was a little depressed: "aunt Xiaoyan said that she was not feeling well and would not eat with us."


    Han Mu Zi smiles a little, this wench as expected


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s eat first. After dinner later, let''s ask the servant to send some food to Aunt Xiaoyan."


    "Good."


    *


    Beicheng people''s hospital


    song an didn''t expect to see yemoxuan off in sushi yesterday. As a result, she rushed back to Beicheng overnight by car and went straight to the hospital.


    "What''s the matter with you? When I left, did I tell you to drive well and pay attention to safety? "


    Song an glared at the night ink Xuan lying on the hospital bed, and said: "as a result, you are so good that you had a car accident in Beicheng in the middle of the night! Are you not paying attention to your dog''s life at all? "


    The night Mo Xuan listens to these to chant, but has no what reaction.


    But drooping eyes, dark eyes a deep color, do not know what to think.


    "I''m talking to you, but you should say it


    "Auntie."


    The thin lip of night Mo Xuan suddenly moved slightly.


    Song an narrowed his eyes: "ah?"


    "I think I saw her."


    Song an breathed: "who?"

 Chapter 370

    The ward was quiet, only the whirring of the fan hanging on the ceiling.


    The wind blows the broken hair in front of the night ink Xuan''s forehead. He raises his eyes, and his voice suddenly fades down.


    "Nothing."


    Maybe he was wrong.


    Just a quick glance, and then there was no shadow, maybe it was just his mistake.


    Seeing that his eyes were cold, song an thought of what he had just said and pondered for a while before asking, "is that why you had an accident?"


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t speak, obviously acquiesce.


    At that time, he just looked at it, and then saw the profile, which was very similar to the one in his memory, but it soon disappeared in his sight.


    But he was stunned for a long time, as if his thoughts and mind had been drawn into his memory during that time. When he recovered, the car had already hit him.


    Thanks to his good driving skills, two cars didn''t hit each other.


    But his car also hit the guardrail and hurt some people.


    But it''s not serious.


    Hospital observation for a few days, nothing can be discharged.


    Song an sighed a long time, "it seems that you still remember her for so many years. But that child has not appeared for so many years. How can you see her? I guess Are you hallucinating? "


    Hallucinations?


    At the bottom of his heart, Mo Xuan laughs at himself.


    "Maybe."


    Suddenly seeing his nephew in such a low mood, song an didn''t know what to say to comfort him. Although his mood has never been better in the past five years, now he looks like he is really trapped in love.


    As his elder, she can''t keep watching him go down like this.


    Thinking of this, song an said, "well, you can''t go on like this all the time. After you leave the hospital this time, my aunt will find some friends for you, and then you can go on a blind date."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan immediately displeased ground frown: "little aunt, what do you say?"


    "What? Are you really going to go on alone? I tell you, it''s ok if you want to go alone, but what about me? How many years to live at my age? I''m afraid when I go down to your mother, she will blame me for not taking care of you. After all, you were entrusted to me by your mother


    Take this to say a thing again, night Mo Xuan a hear this more displeased, iron green face didn''t answer words.


    Song an realized that what he had just said was too heavy, so he lowered his voice.


    "In a word, it''s appropriate to have a first look. Your current image is no longer that of yemoxuan who used to be in a wheelchair. Don''t always have the delusion of being killed, do you know?"


    In the past, many women liked yemoxuan''s face, but when they saw that he was disabled, they would dislike him, but they wanted the background of the night family, so they wanted to associate with him.


    Many people can see the body and movement in time.


    They hate that he''s disabled.


    And the outside world said that he was inhumane, so the girls disliked him even more.


    But now is not the same, night ink Xuan stood up, no longer sitting in a wheelchair.


    He is handsome, has a good family background, has a good figure, and has a strong business mind.


    Who doesn''t like this kind of night Moxuan?


    After so many years, so many celebrities came to the door, but yemoxuan didn''t even look at it. Song Anming looked at it, but he knew what he was thinking, but she didn''t say anything.


    "I''ll tell you that, auntie, no matter what you think. Do you have any regrets these years, but my aunt tells you that even if you regret it, it''s useless. You''re the one who asked for a divorce, right? You are the one who won''t let her into the night home. Even if you really see her, you are not qualified. Do you understand? "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    "Besides, five years have passed. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t remarry. Even if you really see her, you can''t disturb her. Do you hear me? "


    Night Mo Xuan still don''t answer, song an temper up, directly raised his hand toward his ear pulled in the past.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Hiss..." Night ink Xuan eat pain, the whole face has changed color, "let go!"


    "Now you know how to let go? How did you ignore me when I was talking to you just now? "


    "Little aunt..."


    Song an saw that his ears were pinched red by himself, and he felt a little distressed. He sighed helplessly and took back his hand.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to be angry with you, but you have to pay attention to what I said to you. I won''t go back to Suzhou these two days until you leave the hospital. "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan think of her before say wait for him to leave the hospital to introduce blind date object of those words, instantly back to God.


    "You don''t have to do that for me. I don''t worry about women at night."


    "Yes, I know you don''t worry about women, but are you in the mood for women? If you don''t want to look for it, I''ll have to look for it for you. In a word, it''s settled. I''ll arrange it then. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely look for one with good character and no vanity. "Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    When he closed his eyes, he saw the side face of a startled glance.


    Crazy.


    It''s crazy.


    For five years, because of her appearance, he was completely disturbed.


    *


    cemetery


    "brother, you said you would bring me here, is that it?"


    "Well."


    Han Qing takes Han Muzi to go inside. Although he hasn''t arrived at the place yet, Han Muzi vaguely guesses something. Han Qing probably wants to take her to Han Muzi''s tombstone.


    Finally, after walking for a while, Han Qing''s step finally stopped, and Han Mu Zi followed his eyes.


    There is a photo on the tombstone. The woman in the photo has a cool face, but with a gentle and polite smile, it exaggerates her cool face.


    This woman, Han Muzi, met in the poster of Han family five years ago.


    Listen, that''s her mother.


    But in Han Muzi''s cognition, she didn''t know this person at all.


    When I see her, my heart will be touched and a little uncomfortable.


    But After all, I didn''t get along with him. My family was very weak.


    "When you lost it as a child, my mother was worried about you all day long. She even went to many places to look for you, but when she died, she still didn''t find any information about your whereabouts. On the day of her death, my mother always held my hand and said that I had to find my sister in my life. She firmly believed that her daughter was still alive, but her mother would never have the chance and time to look for her again, so This task falls on me. "


    Listen, Han Muzi can almost think of the scenes that happened before.


    She is also a mother now. If Xiaomi Dou disappeared one day, she would be crazy.


    In this way, Han Mu Zi could understand the mood of Mrs. Han at that time.


    It''s a little painful, but It''s always fate.


    "Mother, she How did you die? "


    By rights, she should have died young.

 Chapter 371

    After asking this question, Han Qing was completely silent.


    Han Mu Zi can''t speak for a moment, maybe she shouldn''t ask.


    "Sorry, brother, I I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to know. "


    "Nothing." Han Qingchao said with a faint smile: "my mother has been dead for many years. I have seen through these things for a long time. Besides, I have completed the task she gave me and found our Han family''s blood, my Han Qing''s sister."


    With that, Han Qing rubbed her head and said in a low voice: "since you lost, my mother''s mind has been a little confused. She only knows where you are every day. She inquired about many places and went to many places herself. The family couldn''t stop her, so I had to go with her. Later, her mind became even more confused, and her depression became a disease She was not in good health after giving birth


    Han Mu Zi was shocked to hear that.


    "Why Even if I''m gone, she should take care of herself. "


    "Because she always felt that she was sorry for you and didn''t take good care of you. That''s why you were abducted. What do you think she''s going to be like with guilt and other emotions? "


    Han Mu Zi was speechless.


    "What''s more, when my father''s plane crashed, another piece of bad news came. When my mother received the news, she inquired about you at the top of a small village. When she went down the mountain, she fell down because she lost her mind."


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes were wide open, and her breath was a little short.


    "After seeing her, the doctor asked us to go in and see her for the last time."


    Han Qing seems to be telling a plain story. There is still no waves on his face, but standing so close, Han Muzi can see clearly that his eyes are rolling with strong emotions.


    They stood in silence for a long time in front of the tomb. Then Han Muzi put the bouquet in front of the tomb and watched it get dark. When it was about to rain, Han Qingcai asked Han Muzi to leave.


    After they left the cemetery, as soon as they got on the bus, it began to rain.


    After a light rain, the weather became much cooler, not as muggy as before.


    Dinner Xiaoyan or excuse himself uncomfortable did not eat with them, Han Muzi know what is the situation, let the servant sent upstairs to her.


    After dinner, Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou play games with their mobile phones in the living room.


    As a result, Han Qing suddenly sat down and took a document to Han Muzi.


    "What is this?"


    "Company registration information."


    "Registration information?" Han Muzi''s hand movement stopped, a little surprised.


    "It''s better for you to set up a company and find a group. It''s not appropriate for you to always act alone."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help but curl his lips: "what''s wrong? Isn''t that what I used to do when I was abroad? "


    "The environment at home and abroad is different. Do you know what news I have received here?"


    Listen to Han Qing say so, Han Mu purple then remembered the thing that happened before in Su city, can''t help but hook up lips: "someone wants to sue me?"


    Han qingmou light lightly looked at her one eye: "it seems that you have self-knowledge of your own behavior."


    "I know she wants to sue me, and I''m not afraid." Han Mu Zi shook her head indifferently: "besides, it''s her fault."


    "So you let her sue you?"


    Han Mu Zi took a look at Han Qing, and suddenly said with a smile, "don''t I rely on my brother''s support? So it''s a bit wayward. I won''t make any money. Let''s break up. "


    "You''ve just returned home. If there''s a dispute, it''s not good for your future."


    "Yes? If I can''t be a designer, I''ll switch to acting. "


    Listen to words, Han Qing moment Leng for a moment, squint eyes to see her.


    "To be an actor?"


    Han Mu Zi nodded, "yes, if you can''t be a designer, you can only be an actor."


    "No way." Who knows the next second, Han Qing coldly refused her request and said in a deep voice: "you can''t be an actor. If you can''t be a designer, you will come to my company and find a career for you."


    Looking at his serious appearance, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m just kidding. Even if I can''t be a designer, I won''t be an actor. Other people are young actors. I''m not young now, and I have no acting skills. Even if I want to be an actor, no one dares to accept me. "


    Han Qing


    "Yes, uncle, mummy is old ~" Xiaomi Dou added.


    Han mu Zipi looks at Xiaomi Dou with a smile: "baby, what did you say just now?"


    Xiaomi Dou jumped off the sofa and climbed onto Han Qing''s leg.


    Han Muzi


    "In a word, I''ve put that down for you." Han Qing raised his hand to hold Xiaomi Dou, and said in a low voice: "the company is ready. It''s near my Han family. It''s on the address. I''ll let Su Jiu take you there tomorrow."Han Muzi: "really get me a company? I In fact, I think it''s good to be alone. I have to bring a team to the company. I feel very tired. "


    "Team, you don''t have to worry. We have found the best design team in China."


    "The best design team? Then I''m going to share the money with them? Brother, do you want me to make money or go bankrupt? "


    Hearing her joking, Han Qing finally had a smile on her cold face: "I believe in your ability. In the first three months, their salary brother will be responsible for helping you, but the rest depends on you. Whether you can make an excellent company, attract enough customers, or achieve your own brand depends on yourself. "


    Make your own brand?


    When she heard this, Han Muzi was stunned. When she was abroad, she only had the name of her designer, but she never thought about creating her own brand.


    But If you really want to bring a whole team, I''m afraid you have to have a certain style.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi began to feel distressed.


    Always feel that after the establishment of this company, her days will become more busy.


    "Mummy, mummy, if I run a company, can I have a position as well?" Xiaomi Dou said suddenly.


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help staring at him: "you are a child, what position do you want?"


    "Well." Well, it seems that Xiaodou is a little aggrieved.


    "Uncle gives you a position." Han Qing pinched Xiaomi Dou''s cheek: "Tomorrow your mother will be busy, you can go to the company with your uncle."


    "Is that all right, uncle? Will my uncle give me a great position? " Xiaomi Dou''s eyes are shining, and she looks very innocent.


    However, in his eyes, Han Qing seems to see a trace of cunning. When he calms down, it''s gone.


    He thought, maybe he was wrong.

 Chapter 372

    After reaching the contract with Han Qing, Xiaomi Dou happily steps his own short legs back to the room, then climbs on the chair, looks up and turns on the notebook switch with his fleshy hand.


    On weekdays, Xiaomi Dou looks very innocent, especially clever in front of Han Muzi. Although he is smart, he is also sensible. He never shows anything in front of anyone, and he won''t play with his laptop for a long time in front of Han Muzi.


    But now his operation of the computer is particularly smooth.


    Just boarded the chat software, a window pops out.


    My God, bean, you are here at last. Do you know how many brothers have been looking for you? You haven''t been online for days? }


    Xiaomi Dou calmly read the information and then opened the group to browse again.


    When he found that there was nothing important, he reached out to type.


    Soy sauce: {back. }


    Fengshen: {I''m back by beans! Why are you here now? Disappeared for three days! }


    taro: {beans!! }


    fat man: {here comes the bean! @All members! }


    then the next row of people yelling at beans crazily, Xiaomi Dou has a headache and simply turns off the chat box.


    He seems to be used to this situation.


    About two minutes later, Xiaomi Dou opened the window again.


    Soy sauce: {say things! }


    fat man: {look, I said Douzi would never read our information. He always does this. I''ll talk back in two minutes! }


    Fengshen: {did we howl for just two minutes? }


    taro: {shut up and get down to business! }


    some people yelled, then directly banned the group, and then directly reported their recent troubles to Xiaomi Dou.


    Taro: {not just these two days? Someone shady our website, we along the IP touch past, the result did not find the bottom of the guy, but was a army, angry us. These days you are not, we all think of a lot of ways, but there is no way to conquer each other''s computer, but we can not swallow this breath, now the website server is still in paralysis! }


    several administrators followed suit.


    Fengshen: {yes, yes, only beans can do it! }


    French fries: {beans, hurry up! It''s up to you to revive the website. }


    millet bean


    It turned out that he was attacked. He calmly opened the backstage of the website and found that even the backstage collapsed. These guys He just disappeared for two days, and the website became this virtue.


    Millet bean hands on the keyboard to operate quickly, hand speed is almost to see clearly.


    And the crowd is still boiling.


    Fengshen: {do you guess Douzi saw our information? Did you see it and deal with it directly, or did you not see it at all? }


    taro: {don''t you know his character? Probably to deal with the Bai, beans is like this, high cold not much! }


    Yes! Although Xiaomi Dou is an innocent, lovely and innocent child in front of Han Muzi, Xiaoyan and other elders, he is a cold, proud and mysterious person with few words on the Internet!


    All the people in the group only know Douzi. They only know that he is very powerful. They don''t know his real identity at all.


    If they knew that the character they adored was a five-year-old xiaodouding, they would be so angry that they would want to go back to their mother''s womb and rebuild themselves!


    There are not many gifted children, but it doesn''t mean there are none!


    Xiaomi Dou is another child! Unfortunately, they don''t know the truth yet.


    A few people were still discussing in the group, and some people cheered in the group.


    Rotten tomato: {I can open the website, so fast? }


    Fengshen: {isn''t it? It''s less than a minute! Hand speed maniac, this is! }


    taro: {I just had a look. The website has been really repaired, worthy of beans. Who attacked us? Have you found it? }


    as soon as the voice dropped, Xiaomi Dou lost a picture to the group. Realizing that the task was finished, he typed directly.


    Bean paste: {I''ve just returned home and I''ve been very busy these days. }


    Fengshen: {I''m a returnee, where can I go back home? }


    rotten tomato: {big God, which city are you in? Would you like to have a noodle base? }


    fat man: {big God is not what you want to see! }


    taro: {we''ve known each other for a long time, but we still don''t know what virtue bean is? You should be busy when you come back to China. Anyway, now that the matter has been solved, they should not harass us again. }


    bean paste: {en}


    just after typing, Xiaomi Dou heard the footsteps coming from outside. His eyes twinkled, and then he quickly closed the window to exit the chat interface, and closed the notebook at the same time.


    Pop!At the same time, the door of the room was pushed open.


    Han Mu Zi came in with a white jade plate. When she came in, she saw Xiaomi Dou jump down from the chair and smile: "Xiaomi Dou, do you play with notebook? Didn''t Mommy tell you to watch less computers? It''s bad for your eyes that you''re still so small. "


    Xiaomi Dou walks to Han Muzi with short legs and opens his mouth carefully.


    "Mommy, I didn''t. I was just charging my laptop."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi took a look and found that the notebook was really plugged in the charging cable. Then he reached out and rubbed Xiaomi Dou''s head: "really good, come on, Mommy brought you some grapes."


    "Wow, thank you, Mommy!"


    Xiaomi Dou cheered, and then held Han Mu Zi''s arm, tiptoed to Han Mu Zi''s cheek and gently gave him a kiss.


    "Mummy MEDA ~"


    Han Muzi was very happy. She also gave him a MEDA from Xiaomi Dou, and handed him the plate: "good boy, go and eat it."


    So Xiaomi Dou took the plate to the other side.


    Han Muzi got up again, went to the wardrobe and took a set of pajamas, and then went into the bathroom.


    Hearing the clatter of water coming from the bathroom, Xiaomi Dou put down the plate, got up and went back to the notebook, opened the cover again, and then slowly turned off the laptop.


    Actually, he didn''t want to keep it from Mommy.


    But Mommy doesn''t like him to play with his computer and mobile phone too much, for fear that his eyes will be affected. Normally, Mommy is busy, and Xiaomi Dou knows that mommy has been working so hard to give him better living conditions.


    Most of the time, he could see mummy quietly watching him shed tears, saying that he was sorry for not taking care of him.


    Mommy thought he was asleep, but he didn''t.


    So he can hear all that.


    Originally, Xiaomi Dou was smart, and he was a child of a single parent family, so his mind was more sensitive.


    He did not dare to reveal any of his emotions in front of Han Muzi. What he provided to Han Muzi was always a warm smile and soft words.


    He really loves Mommy.


    He also wants mommy to be happy.


    Therefore, he should also strive to make money and contribute to the family.


    When he grows up a little bit, Mommy won''t have to work so hard.


    Think of here, millet beans will return to the original look, back to the table to continue to eat grapes.


    Hee hee, it''s his own little secret ~

 Chapter 373

    The next day


    because he wanted to go to the new company to have a look, Han Muzi got up early in the morning.


    The main reason is that Han Qing has to go to work, and Xiaomi Dou has to go to the company with Han Qing, so Xiaomi Dou wakes up very early. As a result, after he wakes up, Han Muzi can''t sleep, so he gets up together.


    Two mother and son finished combing, Han Muzi sent millet beans downstairs, everyone had a breakfast, millet beans will be taken away by Han Qing.


    Before leaving, Han Qing said to Han Muzi, "it''s still early. You can go back to make up for your sleep. Secretary Su will come to see you later."


    Han Jue said: "I can stare again? Then Secretary Su came to see me as soon as I fell asleep? "


    Looking at her like this, Han Qing couldn''t help lifting his lips and smiling faintly: "no, she still has something to do in the morning. Don''t worry."


    Listen to him say so, Han Mu Zi also is to understand come over, it seems that Su Jiu is still very busy in the morning.


    Then she can go back to sleep in peace.


    "Good."


    Han Muzi went back upstairs, ready to go back to sleep. When she passed a door, the door suddenly opened, and a hand was stretched out to hold her.


    Han Muzi was startled at the beginning. After seeing clearly that the other party was Xiaoyan, she was surprised: "Xiaoyan?"


    "You still know me. I feel that you have forgotten me these two days. Hum!"


    Xiaoyan holds her arm and complains angrily. Her hair is in a mess. The whole person''s state looks very bad.


    "Why? Didn''t you say you had to hide in your room when you were sick? How can I bother you? "


    "You! You know it''s an excuse, and you mean to make fun of me! "


    Han Mu Zi picked an eyebrow, smile: "don''t worry, how can I forget you? I''m going to visit the company today. You should go to clean up and have breakfast downstairs. "


    "Go downstairs for breakfast? Then... "


    "My brother has gone to work, so I can feel at ease."


    Xiaoyan immediately touched to embrace Han Muzi''s arm: "Muzi, you are so good to me! Then I''ll go and change now! "


    "Don''t worry. You''ll have breakfast after washing. We''ll go to the company later. I''ll go to sleep first."


    Finish saying, Han Mu Zi still stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, then yawned and left the room.


    When she woke up, it was almost noon. She took a look at her mobile phone and thought how sujiu hadn''t come yet.


    So they went downstairs to see if she had come. As a result, as soon as they went downstairs, they saw Su Jiu and Xiao Yan chatting feverishly on the sofa downstairs. When they heard the footsteps, they raised their heads.


    "Secretary Su, when did you come? How Why don''t they wake me up? "


    Su Jiu smiles and says in a soft voice: "Miss Mu Zi, I''ve only been here for ten minutes. I''ve just sat down."


    "Is it?" Han Mu Zi took a look at Xiaoyan, and Xiaoyan nodded: "almost, but even if you sleep for another half an hour or an hour, Secretary Su won''t blame you."


    Han Muzi


    She coughed awkwardly, then took a look at the time: "it''s too late now, how about we all have lunch together, and then go to the new company to have a look?"


    "That''s exactly what I mean." Su Jiu nodded with a smile, and Xiao Yan also nodded.


    After the party got on the bus, Xiaoyan held her bag and asked, "by the way, which new company are we going to?"


    "What? Did miss Mu Zi not tell you that you are going to have your own company? "


    Listen to words, small Yan instant stare big eyes, gaping at Han Mu Zi.


    "Mu Zi, do you want to start your own company?"


    Han Mu Zi had no choice but to smile and shrugged her shoulders: "I didn''t volunteer."


    Xiaoyan


    Well, she understands. Han Qing arranged it for her.


    It''s true that Han Qing takes good care of Han Muzi. It''s good for his sister, but Han Muzi is not a child.


    An adult has his own ideas, everything is arranged so properly, always feel Treated like a giant baby.


    The key is that although Han Muzi is helpless sometimes, he still accepts it.


    Because it was the kindness of a brother who had been looking for his sister for more than 20 years.


    How could she have the heart to refuse.


    Fortunately, Han Qing understands her, so she is helpless in many things. She doesn''t feel speechless. She just feels that she has been raised in captivity. She wants to do something with her own strength.


    In front of Su Jiu, he could not help but say something for Han Qing,


    "I have to say something for Mr. Han. If Ms. Mu Zi builds a company after she returns home, her team will be able to stabilize its position in China. After all, the situation in foreign and domestic markets is not the same. Besides, Mr. Han probably thinks that Ms. Mu Zi is not young and should settle down."Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi Piao her one eye, can''t help but want to make fun of her.


    "Secretary Su, you are really my brother''s right-hand man. You speak for him up to now."


    "Miss Mu Zi, I''m telling the truth."


    Han Mu Zi smiles and doesn''t answer again.


    "By the way, has Miss Mu Zi seen the information of the team members?"


    "Information about team members?" Han Mu purple picked pick eyebrows, cold eyes flashed confused, yesterday Han Qing only gave him company information, she seems to have not turned to the back.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi will take out the document in Xiaoyan''s bag. Su Jiu says: "at the back, Miss Muzi, please turn it over."


    So Han Mu Zi turned to the back, looked a few times, found that her team members actually have five or six people.


    "These are the creative designers that Mr. Han invited for you at a high price. Some of them have won awards and some of them have designed products. They are all outstanding designers."


    Han Mu Zi turned over their resume, a moment later, he raised her eyes again and said, "are you sure they can sit in my new company with such qualifications?"


    "Mr. Han paid so much money to hire them. How could he not believe it? I''m afraid I''m begging to sit down. "


    Han Muzi


    One side of the small Yan also came to see a few eyes, "high salary hired words, it will lose money."


    "Mr. Han believes that with Ms. Mu Zi''s ability, he will soon be able to win in the domestic market. At that time, as long as there are customers, why worry about losing money? Besides, it''s not easy to start a company. It''s hard to start everything. "


    Xiaoyan nodded her head, then she looked at Su Jiu with her cheek in her hands and said, "Secretary Su is so powerful."


    Su Jiu


    Also don''t know what she said, unexpectedly let small Yan so adore oneself.


    Han Muzi closed the document and sighed: "forget it. Anyway, the company has already opened. Let''s settle down as we come. But I have a hunch. "


    "What premonition?" Xiao Yan immediately passed it to her.


    Han Mu Ziwei raised his lips: "we should have a hard time in the future."

 Chapter 374

    When arriving at the company, Han Muzi was frightened by the scene in front of her.


    Originally, she thought that the company she set up should only be a small one, and its scale should not be so large.


    Generally, a newly established company can''t be called a company. Even if it is a company, its scale is very small. It''s similar to the studios, and then it starts from a small age.


    But Han Muzi didn''t expect that Han Qing had prepared a building for her.


    Although it is not comparable with the building of Han''s group, it is similar to the building nearby. When Han Mu Zi went in, she thought it was a certain floor, but she didn''t expect Su Jiu to go directly to the road.


    "The whole building was prepared by Mr. Han for Miss Mu Zi."


    Xiaoyan can''t help but take a breath. She hugs Han Muzi''s arm and sighs: "your brother is too rich and ambitious!"


    It''s true to have money, and it''s true to have heart.


    It''s just It''s really hearty.


    "Will it be too ostentatious? After all, it''s a new company."


    "Miss Mu Zi, don''t forget that you are now the daughter of the Han family. Behind you is the whole Han family. Not to mention that it''s just a building, even if the whole Han family is sent to you, I don''t think Mr. Han will blink. "


    Han Muzi: "let''s go up and see how the environment is."


    "The first floor is the reception hall. You can find a front desk and security guard by yourself."


    Su Jiuyi introduced to Han Muzi and went up to the elevator in front of him to press the button.


    After the elevator door opened, three people went in together.


    Arriving on the second floor, Su Jiu introduced a few more sentences.


    "The second floor is the kitchen. Miss Mu Zi can also find her favorite cooks and cleaners."


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded.


    I didn''t expect that her elder brother was very considerate. He only gave her a team, and the rest depended on her, which was not bad.


    "The third floor is the staff''s office. Today They''re all here, waiting to see their new boss. "


    Hearing that all the members of the team are on the third floor, and they are about to go to the third floor, Han Muzi hasn''t made any response, so Xiaoyan gets nervous first.


    "Are you going to see them? I''m so nervous all of a sudden. Will they look down on us? "


    Listen to speech, Su nine Dynasty she looked one eye, smile way: "small Yan, you don''t nervous.". Reasonably speaking, you are Mu Zi''s assistant and should be their boss. "


    Han Muzi nodded: "well, when I get there, I''ll arrange a position for you, so you don''t have to be nervous and afraid."


    Xiaoyan a listen, instant feel good magic, suddenly inexplicably promoted it? WOW!


    I knew I could be promoted by pretending to be afraid. She should have pretended more before!


    Han Mu Zi is not much nervous, because she probably has guessed the next to face.


    After arriving at the third floor, Su Jiu took them to the office.


    A group of people are waiting for the arrival of the new boss. We all want to know what is sacred for Mr. Han to invite them with such a large amount of money. So before waiting for her to come, there are many discussions.


    Zhang Yu: "you say our new boss is a man or a woman. For the first time in the industry, Mr. Han has been so generous in supporting a person. I don''t know what is sacred."


    Zhang Yu''s appearance is more common and her voice is more peaceful.


    "Do you need to guess gender? I''m sure it''s a girl! If it''s a man, how can Han Qing spend so much effort? " With that, he also raised his lips to smile, which probably only boys understand each other.


    His name is Li Junfeng. He used to be a casual designer. He has always been a licentious nature.


    Shuguo''er: "I think it should be a woman, too." With that, she gave a faint smile, and then continued to open the book in front of her.


    One side with lipstick make-up of the cold month out of time to say.


    "Men and women, as long as he is qualified to be a boss. If I find that this person is not qualified, I will not accept being my boss. You know, we are an elite team. "


    Wang An, staring at Lengyue, nodded with a smile: "what Yueyue said is reasonable. What I like most is Yueyue''s upright appearance."


    Listen to speech, cold month despised ground to stare Wang an one eye: "concern you asshole."


    Wang an continued to smile at her.


    On one side, Xiao Yiyi did not speak. Instead, he looked at the boy who had been sitting in the back and asked in a low voice, "what do you think, Lin Zheng?"


    The young man was wearing a white T-shirt, and his eyes were covered by the broken flowing sea. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. The sunlight outside the window came in and bathed in the young man, making him look very beautiful.


    The color of infatuation appears in Xiao Yiyi''s eyes.


    "Lin Zheng?"


    The young man called Lin Zheng finally raised his head, his eyes fell on Xiao Yiyi''s face indifferently, and soon he was in sight again."Not really."


    His voice was so cold that he could not hear any joy or anger.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, several people in front of him looked at him.


    After all, Lin Zheng is a very handsome young man, but his breath is too cold, and his personality is too lonely, so they seldom want to get close to him.


    Xiao Yiyi listen to him say so, the facial expression on the face some hang not to live, bit to bite lower lip to have no speech.


    They were talking when the sound of high heels came from outside.


    "It looks like someone''s coming." Zhang Yuyou first stood up, then got up and went to the door.


    Everyone knows Su Jiu. At the beginning, it was she who made the handover with everyone. Suddenly, she saw two other people beside Su Jiu. Zhang Yu was stunned at first, but she didn''t react for a while, so she thought.


    Who are these two people?


    "Zhang Yu." Su Jiu saw her and called to her.


    "Secretary su." With a word from Zhang Yu, Secretary Su asked others to stand up.


    "Is secretary Su here? With our new boss? "


    Everyone got up with him, except for the expressionless young man Lin Zheng in the corner.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes is approaching. Su Jiu, with Han Muzi and Xiao Yan, finally enters everyone''s attention.


    Today, Han Muzi didn''t wear sunglasses, and she was more casual. She wore a white bottomed vest and jeans, and then a thin blue sunscreen coat.


    Her long, vertical and soft hair is tied with a low ponytail behind her ears, and she doesn''t have makeup, so her face looks a little soft. She has a faint smile on her face, which makes her look very gentle.


    But at the same time Also full of the other three words: good bullying!


    "You really hit Li Junfeng. It seems that our new boss is really a woman, and It looks good. "


    Cold month month PA closed make-up box, eyes slightly hostile looking at Han Mu purple.


    She hates women who are prettier than her!


    She had better be more capable than herself.

 Chapter 375

    "It seems everyone is here." Su Jiu looked around and saw that everyone was at the scene. He looked around and saw a cool young man sitting there. He said, "let me introduce you. This is Miss Mu Zi, your new boss in the future."


    The crowd didn''t hear the sentence behind, only heard Su Jiu''s calling was Miss Mu Zi.


    For so many years, Su Jiuyi has always been the right Secretary of Han Qing, Jane''s assistant, and has a great reputation in the business world. Naturally, these designers also know her.


    But now Su Jiu uses the honorific to Han Muzi, and her eyes are full of smiles, without the irony in their imagination.


    A few people see the vision of Han Mu Zi some not same rise, but still somebody not full ground opens a way.


    "So young to be a boss? Is there really technology, or What''s wrong with you The speaker is Leng Yueyue. She wears a red skirt and a pair of red lipstick. A pair of beautiful red is very attractive, but the temperament is cool and gorgeous.


    Listen to words, the expression on Han Mu Zi''s face is light, and don''t become angry because of her words, eyes fall on her face.


    But Xiaoyan listens to it from left to right. She doesn''t think it''s right.


    After pondering for a long time, she came over and was so angry that she yelled: "what''s wrong? What do you mean by that? "


    Lengyueyue squinted at Xiaoyan: "Yo, who is this? You''re our new boss, aren''t you? "


    Xiaoyan see her appearance almost to five senses to gas crooked, bite the lower lip: "you care who I am, I just don''t allow you to say Mu Zi, professional team is great?"


    Xiao Yan is a hot tempered man.


    Han Muzi has always known this.


    But she didn''t expect that Xiaoyan couldn''t sit down with a word this time. She was so angry that her head was almost angry, and the girl opposite was still leisurely. She sighed in her heart, then raised her hand to pull Xiaoyan''s sleeve and dragged her behind her.


    "Mu Zi, don''t pull me. Let me argue with her. What''s wrong! You are... "


    "All right." Han Muzi whispered: "don''t talk first."


    Xiaoyan is very angry, but she still listens to Han Muzi. She lets herself not talk. She takes a look at Han Muzi with her mouth flat. Finally, she goes to one side and gives her the home court.


    And Su Jiu, from the beginning, she didn''t plan to help Han Mu Zi.


    This is Han Qing''s special explanation. Since she has given the team to her, it''s up to her to conquer it with her own ability.


    Han Qing, of course, believes in his sister.


    If Su Jiu intervened again, it would seem that she was too ignorant.


    Han Mu Zi took a few steps forward, and her eyes fell on Leng Yueyue. Although she had a smile on her face, her aura was very strong, which suppressed Leng Yueyue''s arrogance.


    Just for a moment, Leng Yueyue felt that her image seemed to be lower in front of Han Muzi.


    "You." Leng Yueyue unconsciously took a small step back and said, "what do you want to do? Is it hard for me to say that I''m right and I''m annoyed? "


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi still light smile, light voice way: "you so afraid to do what?"? I''m not going to eat you. "


    When they heard this, they were slightly frightened.


    Han Muzi''s temperament is totally different from that when she first saw her. She dressed like that, they thought she was a bully, but she was so powerful when she released her aura.


    What else? I won''t eat you.


    Is this worse than eating you?


    See they don''t talk, Han Mu purple look around, pink lips slightly Yang up.


    "I''ve read your information before I came here. You are all excellent designers. It''s my honor to invite such excellent designers just after the establishment of this company."


    Pleasure? People can''t help thinking, I really don''t see where you are honored.


    But the little Yan who stands behind wants to come forward angrily. As a result, she is held by Su Jiu, who is next to her and takes her further.


    "Secretary Su, what are you doing? Let go of me quickly. I''m so angry. What did the woman say, but mu Zi even said that it was her honor to invite them? When did she become such a bully? "


    Su Jiu looked at Xiaoyan helplessly: "what about you? When did you become so reckless? What did miss Mu Zi tell you when she came here? She expected that the next day would not be easy


    Listen to speech, small Yan nodded: "yes, I just understand now, she said originally is these people, but what is she doing?"


    "She would say that, which means she had expected it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since she had expected these things to happen, do you think she would have no response?"


    Listen to Su nine so say, small Yan just realize is oneself impulse, then she turns round to see again to Han Mu purple.I do not know where to start, Han Mu purple changed, is no longer the previous that submissive, everything with the mind, take the mood of her. She is smart and has her own edge, but the past days have made her restrain these things.


    Later The light slowly blooms.


    Xiaoyan just found that Han Muzi is much more powerful than she imagined.


    And she found herself more and more far away from her.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan looked down at the tip of her shoes, and did not speak again or come forward again.


    "You are all outstanding talents, and I cherish them. But I also have another characteristic, I am not willing to force others. Although you are all excellent members, if any of you do not want to stay in the company, you can leave now. "


    Listen to words, those a few people facial expression change, Xiao Yiyi is aggrieved at once, accusing her: "what do you mean by this?"? Are you going to drive us away? "


    "No Han Mu Zi shook her head gently: "I''m free to come and go here. If you feel that you are inferior to me, you can leave on your own. I''ll pay you this month''s salary."


    "You, you are insulting people!"


    "I hope you can understand that although you are the excellent team Mr. Han has found. But I''ll pay you later. From today on, I''ll be your boss. Those who can accept it can stay and those who can''t can leave directly. As I said just now, I''ll pay my salary this month. "


    Han Mu Zi''s words make Zheng Di have a voice, the calm calm on the face seems to be not worried that they will really leave from here.


    She doesn''t care about their team at all.


    The first time I was insulted, a group of people were very angry.


    Zhang Yuqi said: "how can there be a boss like you? Who do you think you are? You don''t pay attention to us so much!"

 Chapter 376

    "Not in the eye?" Listen to words, Han Mu Zi light smile: "I think you are misunderstood, do not put each other in the eye, is not you? Besides, as I have said, it''s my honor for you to work in my company. But I don''t like to force others, whether it''s work or emotion, it must be willing, otherwise Even if you stay in the company all the time, you can''t design any good works. "


    Han Muzi can be said to use a kind of provocation.


    These people are arrogant one by one. Using ordinary methods will only make them look down upon and distrust her.


    "What the hell are you talking about? We are all outstanding designers. How can we not design good works because of you? Oh, I''d like to stay and see if your new boss can lead our team. I can''t stand it. " Lengyue is proud of her nature, and naturally she is the one who is the least excited.


    Zhang Yu blinked: "I am the same as Lengyue."


    Li Junfeng put his hands around his chest and looked at Han Muzi with a smile: "beautiful boss, I like it best."


    "Since Yueyue has stayed, I must have stayed, too." Wang an went to Lengyue''s side and began to stand.


    And Shu Guo''er is that kind of very soft temperament, and she likes the salary, so she didn''t say much.


    Xiao YILENG looks back at the young man.


    "Lin Zheng, do you want to stay?"


    So a group of people brush to look back at him.


    It was at this time that Han Muzi noticed the young man sitting inside. The young man finally raised his head. His thin face was cold, and his eyes fell without any temperature. Then he gave a cold hum.


    Then he got up and went to another room.


    All of you: --


    Seeing this, Su Jiu went to Han Muzi and said, "this man''s name is Lin Zheng. He is the best member in this group, but his temperament is very strange."


    "Strange?" Han Mu Zi picked to pick eyebrow, think of that youth cool eyebrow eye, seem to still be full of stubborn color: "how strange method?"


    Xiaoyan is also very curious to listen.


    "It''s better to say that he is aloof than Gao Leng. He never associates with others. Before I found him, he was always on his own. I thought he would accept Han''s invitation, but who knows he agreed after hearing the salary. "


    Hearing this, Han Mu Zi nodded clearly.


    "I see."


    But Xiaoyan held her cheek and said, "although she is a little eccentric, she is very handsome."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yiyi immediately said in a voice: "I warn you, Lin Zheng is mine. You are not allowed to rob me!"


    With that, she turned around and ran to the direction where Lin Zheng had just disappeared, shouting: "Lin Zheng, wait for me for a moment!"


    "This is Xiao Yiyi. As you can see, she came to me on her own because Lin Zheng wanted to join the company, so She wants to join in


    "Er..." Xiaoyan was said a little puzzling, was su Jiu so a moment also clear, "originally is the pursuer ah, really enough spoony ah, all chase to the company." With that, Xiaoyan looked at Xiao Yiyi''s back, inexplicable some envy.


    Why are people so brave in pursuing their own male gods?


    But when she saw the male god, she ran away like a mouse saw a cat. And Male God may not know the reason why she ran away, everything is just the same as her self directing and acting.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan is very upset.


    I thought, if I have half of Xiao Yiyi, oh no Just a little courage!


    "Well, you can go back to work first. The company has just been established. The first few days may be more leisurely, so you can take advantage of this time to find inspiration."


    Su Jiu smiles: "Miss Mu Zi, I''ll take you to the fourth floor."


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded, and then followed Su Jiu to leave the employee''s office.


    The fourth floor is the conference room and reception room, a special area.


    "The fifth floor is your office."


    After arriving at the fifth floor, Han Muzi found that the decoration here was different from other places. The fresh and elegant atmosphere was revealed everywhere, and the color of the carpet was also very unique.


    "This floor was designed by Mr. Han himself to give Miss Mu Zi a relaxing environment. Mr. Han said that no matter in the company or at home, Miss Mu Zi doesn''t have to feel too much pressure. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi probably knew something.


    "So, how long did the company prepare in advance?"


    Listen to words, Su nine Leng for a moment, realize that he said too much, so shook his head, did not take her words.


    In fact, even if she doesn''t say it, Han Muzi can see it by looking at the design here. It must have taken a lot of time, and a building can be finished in a short time. If she wants to start a company, Han Qing has been preparing at least two years in advance.Unexpectedly, Han Qing has done so much for her.


    This elder brother is really worthy of every detail.


    "I''ll look inside."


    "I''ll go too!"


    Xiaoyan keeps up with Han Muzi.


    Su Jiu thought about it, and then said, "today I''ve had a visit. Miss Mu Zi has known everyone. There are still things to deal with in the company. I''ll go back first."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple nods: "today laborious Su secretary, on the road careful."


    "Good."


    "Also, call me Mu Zi later, and add a young lady at the back. I always feel very uncomfortable."


    Su Jiuyi Leng, "this is not very good?"


    "Oh, what''s wrong? Mu Zi is not the kind of person you think. She is not so snobbish. Besides, we have known each other for so many years. Don''t you think I always call her by her name? "


    Han Muzi nodded with a smile: "what Xiaoyan said is right."


    "All right, Miss Muzi."


    "Wow, your name is Miss Mu Zi!"


    Su Jiu was dumb. After a moment, he lost his smile: "Mu Zi!"


    "Su Jiu."


    Then the three looked at each other and laughed together.


    After su Jiu left, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan were left to stroll around.


    The sofa is made of genuine leather. It''s not only comfortable to feel, but also comfortable to sit on. So Xiaoyan immediately takes off her shoes and jumps up. Then she rolls on them and says: "Mu Zi, sometimes I really envy you. People''s lives are really different. You have a brother who is so kind to you. It''s even better than your boyfriend Sweet! Oh, I envy you so much


    Han Mu Zi smiles and doesn''t answer, but just sits down on the chair in front of his desk,


    "by the way, Mu Zi, why did you say those words to them just now? Aren''t you afraid that they really left on impulse? Then the salary will be in vain. "

 Chapter 377

    Han Mu Zi raised her head and looked at Xiao Yan rolling on the sofa.


    "Xiaoyan, I''m not talking about you. But have you noticed that you''ve become less and less inclined to think these years? "


    Xiaoyan You don''t want to say that without a brain? " Then she said, "you think I don''t want to use my brain. I used to analyze some things, but later I found that my brain can''t keep up with yours. How can this person change so much? You can be smart, but how do I feel like I''m stupid? "


    Han Muzi


    "In a word, you can treat me as if I have no brain. Anyway, I don''t want to use my brain. I think it''s very good to eat and die like this every day. Ah, tell me what you thought at that time. All the people in that team were hired with high salary. What if they really left at that time? "


    "No Han Mu Zi spoke confidently.


    "Why?"


    "They are not ordinary people." Han Mu Zi looked at her and explained in a low voice: "they are all excellent designers, but I have seen their qualifications. Although they have made achievements, they have been in this field for a short time and are proud. It''s easy to arouse their rebellious mentality as long as I speak a little harshly. Even if they really want to leave the company, they can''t accept the mentality that they don''t work with their salary. They will look down on themselves from the bottom of their heart. "


    When Xiao Yan heard her saying this, she turned over from the sofa and sat up. Then she stared at Han Muzi. Her eyes seemed to swallow her alive.


    "What are you doing?" Han Muzi looked at her funny.


    But Xiaoyan stared at her seriously: "Mu Zi, I found that you have changed now. It''s totally different from before. Before, you were..."


    "The past is over." Without waiting for Xiaoyan to say the words behind, Han Muzi seemed to know what she was going to say, so she interrupted her words behind: "don''t mention it again."


    Listen to words, small Yan just realized that he almost said shouldn''t say things, this just nodded.


    They went around the company again and then left.


    Because I just started a company, I still need to choose a day and a name.


    After Han Muzi and Xiao Yan drove away, Zhang Yu came back from the window.


    "The car I drive is average. I thought I had a lot of money, but I still drive Volkswagen."


    "The public?" On one side, Leng Yueyue picked an eyebrow: "how much is that car worth? They all have money to start a company, but they still don''t have money to buy a car? "


    "Han Qing drives the company for her. I don''t think I can afford the car. I can only buy a Volkswagen car." Zhang Yu looks very gentle, but her words are extremely inconsistent with her appearance.


    Shu Guo Er raised the glasses on the face, did not speak.


    But Li Junfeng held his cheek: "but this woman is really cruel. She knows how to handle our weakness. She made us all stay here. Before she came here, I thought she would go several times today."


    After that, Li Junfeng smiles and glances at others.


    "Hiss." Leng Yueyue sneered, "why do you want to go? Didn''t she look down on us when she left? We don''t know what people in the industry will say after they get a high salary but don''t work. "


    Shu Guo''er nodded in agreement when he heard this: "I also think that we have signed the contract and paid in advance. If we leave at this time, it would be too unkind."


    Wang an on one side said: "if you are kind or not, you can do it for a few months at least. That woman looks ok. We just have a few months to observe her skills. "


    Li Junfeng tut tut a voice: "this words listen how so dirty?"


    Leng Yueyue stares at Li Junfeng, the wretched son!


    Seeing that Leng Yueyue was angry, Wang an scolded Li Junfeng: "you are obscene. Can you stop saying it?"


    "What? As a man, I say a dirty word. What''s the matter? We''re all adults. We can''t even hear a word? "


    With that, Li Junfeng also looked at the beautiful and hot lengyueyue: "yueyuemei, I invite you to dinner at night. Do you agree?"


    Leng Yueyue spat, "it''s up to you? I don''t look in the mirror to see whether I''m worthy or not. "


    Li Junfeng''s face did not change and continued to smile there.


    "That''s it Wang An is only lengyueyue, because lengyueyue is the goddess he is pursuing, so Li Junfeng makes an appointment with lengyueyue in front of him. Naturally, he is not happy and says angrily, "with your face, Yueyue doesn''t look up to you."


    "Oh, look at that. Does she take a fancy to you?" Li Junfeng replied, making Wang An''s face completely ugly.


    "Well, don''t quarrel." Shu Guo''er reluctantly advised: "there is nothing to do today."


    "Why don''t you all go out for dinner?""Yes, yes, let''s go with Lin Zheng." Xiao Yiyi quickly nods and agrees, then happily goes to see Lin Zheng.


    Who knows, Lin Zheng didn''t even respond.


    "I said Yiyi, aren''t you tired of chasing people like this? Look at his lonesome manner. Don''t talk to him


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll do it myself."


    "Ah, I want to help you because you look so lovely and are delayed by the stones that don''t understand the amorous feelings."


    ¡­¡­


    The new company has a lot to do.


    Although Han Muzi didn''t want to start a company at first, once she did, and it belonged to her, she would try her best to do everything well.


    The first thing is to find the company''s personnel. Han Qing only prepared the elite team for her, but other things still have to be done by her.


    As Yan Mu Zi''s assistant, Xiao Yan naturally volunteered.


    "What we want to recruit is probably one or two receptionists who can change shifts, and then there are security guards, chefs and cleaners. We can go to the talent market to have a look. There are many for us to choose from."


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded: "I''ll leave these to you."


    "No problem, it''s all up to me."


    After that, Xiaoyan went directly to do this thing, and Han Muzi had other things to do, so everyone was busy.


    See time passed three days, Xiaoyan finally recruit full, and Han Muzi also put things on hand to busy.


    In fact, she was very careful. She looked at all the people Xiaoyan was looking for in person. After that, she thought that there was no problem, so we signed the probation contract.


    Then another day passed, and it was very late. Han Muzi was still writing the plan in front of the computer, and Xiaomi Dou was watching behind him. "Mommy, it''s very late. I''m going to bed."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple head also don''t return, "well, millet beans sleep first, Mommy will accompany you later."

 Chapter 378

    Listen to words, millet beans some disappointed, but not obediently obedient to sleep, but slip out of bed put on shoes to go downstairs to Han Muzi poured a glass of milk.


    "Mommy."


    Han Muzi smelled the smell of milk and realized that Xiaomi Dou had given her a glass of milk. She was stunned. She looked up at Xiaomi Dou and found that his eyes were so black that she was looking at her.


    It''s like saying to her, Mommy, take care of me. I''m so lonely.


    In recent days, she has been busy with her work. Every night, she is busy until midnight. After she gets up, she goes to work again. It seems that Ignore millet bean''s mood.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple suddenly feel, oneself do so really is too shouldn''t.


    Instead of picking up the milk, she quickly saved the information on the computer, closed her notebook and looked at Xiaomi Dou. Then she slowly reached for the milk in his hand: "sorry, Xiaomi Dou, mommy has been busy working these two days and forgot to take care of you. I really can''t afford it."


    Han Mu Zi said, while holding millet beans shoulder, his small body into his arms.


    After Xiaomi Dou got close to her, she put her hand around Han Muzi''s neck and said in a low voice, "it''s OK with mommy. Xiaomi Dou knows Mommy is busy, so she doesn''t mind."


    "You don''t mind, Mommy does. I should have thought of it earlier. In the future, Mommy won''t work at night and will accompany you more. "


    Xiaomi Dou said it doesn''t matter, but when Han Muzi said that he would accompany him more, his eyes would shine a lot more than just now. After all, he is a child and always needs the company of his parents.


    He has lost his father''s love, and he can''t even lose his mother''s love.


    Han Muzi handed the milk to him: "Mommy doesn''t need to drink milk. This cup of milk is poured by millet beans. Can you give it to millet beans?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked: "but Mommy, I poured it for you specially."


    Hear him say is specially pour for oneself, Han Mu purple if don''t drink of words also embarrassed, have to nod: "good, that Mama drinks."


    After Han Muzi finished drinking the milk, he went back to the bed with Xiaomi Dou in his arms, "Mommy doesn''t work tonight, accompany you, Xiaomi Dou want to listen to the story?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded: "OK, Mommy, what''s the story to tell tonight?"


    "Well, mummy, I''ll tell you one later..."


    "Once upon a time..."


    *


    the next day


    the hospital


    when song an sent porridge to the hospital, he saw that the ward was almost finished, and yemoxuan was bending over to put on his shoes.


    "You, what are you doing?" Song an''s face suddenly changed. He went forward and put the porridge on the table.


    Night Mo Xuan lifted Mou to stare at her one eye: "don''t you all see?"


    "Discharged?" Song an asked, "have you finished the discharge procedures?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Su, who had finished the discharge procedures, came back. When he came into the ward, he saw song an and called respectfully: "aunt song."


    Song an looked back at him, "are you going to go through the discharge procedures?"


    Xiao Su was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "yeshao said he was ok, so..."


    "Who says he''s okay?" Song an directly steps forward and grabs the list in his hand, then stares at yemoxuan: "who let you be good at making an opinion? So quickly discharged, do you know you have a car accident, car accident, not ordinary injury


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan some displeasure ground Cu start eyebrow, cold voice way: "even if it is a car accident that how, I hurt not serious, that is ordinary injury."


    Song an


    "Well, you have to be stubborn with your aunt, don''t you? that ''s ok! I''ll arrange a blind date for you today. I told you last time that I''ll find you when you leave the hospital. As a result, you are so anxious to leave the hospital. In fact, you are anxious to let your aunt find you, aren''t you? "


    Night Mo Xuan squints his eyes, and his body shows an unpleasant smell.


    "Who said I agreed?"


    "Oh." Song an sneers, then takes out his mobile phone and starts to go out to make a phone call. The night Moxuan looks at the scene silently, but in the end he doesn''t say anything.


    She went to talk about her, anyway, he would not go, and would not care what kind of people she found for him.


    Night Mo Xuan gets up, the coat button of the suit is buckled, then cold voice way: "return to the company."


    Xiao Su nodded to one side, then followed.


    Who knows just walked on the ward door, song an''s body directly forward blocked their way: "where to go? You are not to go anywhere today without my order


    The night Mo Xuan purses thin lip, the breath on the body is icy.


    "Mo Xuan, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to listen to my aunt''s hospitalization. It doesn''t matter if I can''t persuade you, but if you don''t allow me to go on a blind date, then I''ll go straight down to huangquan to find your mother to judge! "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    He swallowed the foam in surprise and stammered: "that Aunt song, don''t be so serious? Yeshao''s physical fitness is pretty good. Even if he leaves the hospital ahead of time, there should be no big problem, right"Because of you." Song an looks at Xiao Su: "he has good physical fitness. Is he a robot? No need to rest? Have you ever heard of a patient who just goes to work without rest? Do you really think your body is made of iron? "


    Xiao Su: "aunt song, I..."


    "All right, shut up. It''s none of your business. You have a day off today. Go back and have a rest."


    On hearing this, Xiao Su''s face was immediately tinged with joy: "really?"


    As a result, the joy didn''t last long. Xiao Su felt a sharp line of sight shooting at him, which made him shiver and stand up straight.


    "I''d better not. If I don''t go to work today, I don''t have a year-end bonus at the end of the year."


    "Is it?" Song an narrowed his eyes and looked at yemoxuan: "if he doesn''t give you the year-end bonus, I''ll pay you three times as much as your year-end bonus."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su immediately widened his eyes: "aunt song, this..."


    "So you can take your vacation with ease."


    Without waiting for Xiao Su to speak again, song an grabs his arm and pulls him out.


    Only yemoxuan and song an are left in the ward.


    Song an stopped him at the door.


    Two people confrontation for a long time, night ink Xuan back to the bedside, cold voice mouth.


    "Let me stay for a week. Don''t arrange a blind date for me."


    "Ha ha, even if you live for a month now, I won''t agree with you."


    Song an sneered and went in to close the door of the ward.


    "I''ve already told the other party that they can arrange to meet you in the afternoon. Yemoxuan, don''t you think your aunt is joking with you? I tell you it''s impossible. You can either go on a blind date for me today, or Let me go down to huangquan to find your mother to judge! "


    Ye Moxuan Auntie, do you have to force me like this? "


    "Who''s pushing who? Do you know how old you are? What have you been doing all these years? My aunt is your elder. What''s wrong with me looking for someone to take care of you? "

 Chapter 379

    Yemoxuan has always been a hard nut to crack.


    But the other party is his aunt, his elder.


    And this elder is not the same elder, night ink Xuan really headache.


    "Just wait here. Anyway, I don''t think you have anything to do. I''ll meet you in the afternoon."


    Night Mo Xuan heart is not happy, sink a voice way: "when to start?"


    "What?" Song an was stunned by this: "what do you mean?"


    "You''ve become such a mess."


    Night ink Xuan raised his head, eyes straight on song an''s face, his eyes black and white, emotion is also very obvious, put clear don''t like song an''s arrangement.


    Song an Leng for a while, probably didn''t expect that night Mo Xuan would say so, so didn''t react.


    After she reacted, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Now that you''re really hard winged, how can you say that your aunt is making a fuss? Now that you''ve grown up, can''t even my aunt manage you? "


    At this point, the expression on song an''s face can''t say what emotion it is, but he looks very depressed.


    Night ink Xuan''s mood suddenly becomes gloomy, in fact, his mood in recent days has not been better than even half a minute, his relatives now, only a little aunt.


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan closed eyes, deep breath, no answer.


    "All right, just make a fuss. Anyway, you have to go for me today!"


    Night Mo Xuan didn''t speak again, also didn''t resist her again.


    Song an knew that he had acquiesced and was relieved.


    Even if today''s night Mo Xuan thinks that song an is unreasonable and unreasonable, let him think about it.


    *


    "this, this goes with this. Well, it must be soup."


    The chef invited by Han''s group wrote a set of nutritious meals for a week, and Xiao Yan took them to Han Muzi.


    Han Mu Zi nodded after seeing it and thought it was ok, so he made a little modification and handed it to Xiao Yan.


    "Every week the soup is different, Muzi. How do you think the price should be fixed?"


    "The chef should be more experienced than us. Just let him see."


    "Well." Xiaoyan nodded, just about to turn around and go out.


    Han Muzi was packing up the information, and before she was about to go out, she said in a voice: "when you go downstairs, by the way, inform the team on the third floor and let them come to the fourth floor for a meeting."


    Listen to words, small Yan ah a, turn head to don''t understand ground to look at her.


    "Meeting?"


    Han Mu Zi picked to pick eyebrow, "have a problem?"


    "Well, No."


    Xiaoyan shrinks her neck, then goes out, and calls her to a meeting. I always feel strange.


    When there was no company before, she and Han Xueyou were more free. Now when they have a company, they have to take charge of others and have meetings, and they are so busy these days.


    Forget it. It''s already like this. I''d better work hard.


    Some of the people who came to the meeting room were reluctant to be called up, but because Han Muzi was the boss after all, he came up.


    But Only a few people came up.


    When Han Muzi came in, she saw that there were only a few people in the conference room. She looked at them and didn''t say much. She just walked to the main position. Xiaoyan followed her, holding a pile of information in her hand.


    Xiaoyan takes a look and finds that there are only Li Junfeng, Shu Guoer, Lin Zheng and Xiao Yiyi.


    There are still three people left.


    The three people in the conference room were obviously divided into several groups.


    Li Junfeng smile narrow, eyes have been wandering in Han Muzi''s body.


    Today''s Han Muzi is very formal. She wears a blue and white striped shirt with a wrap arm skirt. Her charming long hair is tied up behind her head with a horsetail. It looks clean and refreshing, and also more capable.


    This woman My beauty and figure are really good at fighting.


    No matter it''s light make-up or make-up, it''s different.


    And Shu Guo''er sat there with a smile on her face.


    On the other side is Lin Zheng, a lonely and cold young man sitting there with a few white shirt buttons undone, which makes him look uninhibited. Xiao Yiyi sat beside him like a little fan and looked at him eagerly.


    And the lonely teenager didn''t seem to feel her presence.


    Xiao Yiyi knows that Lin Zheng doesn''t like others to be too close to him, so he can only sit at a short distance, but as long as he doesn''t drive himself away, it''s very happy for Xiao to sit with him.


    "How many others? Didn''t I inform you of the meeting? Why didn''t they come? " Xiao Yan asked in a voice.


    Li Junfeng picked an eyebrow and didn''t answer.


    But Shu Guo''er explained softly: "they probably have something else to do."


    "Is there something to do? What''s the matter? "Shu Guo''er said with a smile: "I don''t know much about it. Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    When Xiao Yan heard this, she really wanted to see it.


    As a result, he was stopped by Han Muzi after two steps, "Xiao Yan, sit down."


    Xiaoyan turned his head and looked at Han Muzi incredulously, "but They didn''t come. I''ll go to them for a meeting. "


    "No need." The expression on Han Mu Zi''s face was frightful, and her voice was calm. "I said a few days ago that if you are reluctant, you can''t make good works. Since they don''t want to come, let''s have a meeting."


    With that, Han Mu Zi pursed her red lips, and then looked at the folder on Xiaoyan''s hand: "you send the information first."


    Although Xiaoyan is angry in her heart, she still listens to Han Muzi''s words and reluctantly sends the information to several people.


    Han Mu Zi pulled back her chair and sat down. The preparation of the meeting room was very sufficient. She inserted the U disk she had prepared in advance into the projector, and then said while operating: "take the time to read the information in hand first."


    Shu Guo''er didn''t speak, quietly opened the data and looked at it. Li Junfeng was still a light pick, while the cold and lonely teenager turned over the data like a robot. Xiao Yiyi snorted, looked at the data and said: "Lin Zheng, what''s good about the data? It''s just the beginning of the company, and there are no customers to place orders. What will be easy to open? "


    Lin Zheng turned a deaf ear and glanced coldly over every line of the materials.


    Li Junfeng didn''t move the information, and Han Muzi didn''t pay attention to whether he saw it or not. Anyway, her words went on. Li Junfeng suddenly became curious about this woman.


    She looks like a soft persimmon. Anyone can pinch it.


    But if you want to be angry with her, it''s like hitting on cotton. If you want to attack her, you may get a rebound. On the contrary, she doesn''t have any damage.


    Perhaps his eyes are too focused, Han Mu Zi suddenly raised her head, cold eyes toward him: "what''s your problem?"


    When Li Junfeng was asked this question, he couldn''t help but hook his lips: "no problem. I''m just thinking, what''s the use of holding a meeting now? There''s no source of customers. "

 Chapter 380

    "Just because there are no customers now doesn''t mean there won''t be any in the future." Han Muzi takes back her eyes. The black pen turns in her fingers. Li Junfeng stares at her fingers again.


    her hands are slender, her fingers ten white and her fingers small and lovely, and unlike the women they know, they are brightly coloured with fingernails. Her fingers are extremely clean, and her fingernails are shaped with beautiful crescent moon.


    "Let you come to the meeting, in addition to let you see the information, but also to see a few who want to stay here." At this point, Han Muzi put down her pen.


    "No matter what reason you entered the conference room, I''m glad you''re willing to come. Thank you very much."


    "Well, let''s have a meeting."


    *


    "does that woman know what''s going on? Just at the beginning, she said she would have a meeting. Does she really think she can be our boss? Looking at her like that, I always feel that this company will not exist for a long time. Or... "


    A few people who didn''t go to the meeting gathered together. Zhang Yu hesitated to look at lengyueyue and song an, and whispered.


    Listen to words, Leng Yue sneered and looked at her impatiently: "Zhang Yu, I didn''t go to the meeting room because I had a stomachache and didn''t want to go. What does it have to do with you? Song an is a follower, and so are you? "


    Her face was a little pale and her forehead was sweating a little. She didn''t look very comfortable.


    But Wang An this time hastened to carry a cup of warm water to the front of lengyueyue: "Yueyue, you drink a cup of hot water first."


    Lengyueyue saw the cup of hot water and suddenly raised her hand to knock it over.


    "Are you crazy? I have a stomachache. Can you let me drink hot water? "


    Zhang Yu''s face changed slightly. She thought that this cold month was really as hot as the rumor, and she was always angry.


    But Wang An was also startled by her actions, but he quickly took out a paper towel to wipe the water on the keyboard and table, and said carefully: "Yueyue, don''t be angry. I''ll wipe the water first, and you''ll get your sleeves wet carefully."


    Seeing that the water was about to spread to lengyueyue''s sleeve, Wang an took out a few more paper towels to wipe the water from her hand. Lengyueyue felt annoyed when she saw him approaching, so she directly raised her hand and waved to him.


    "Can you get out of here? I''m tired of seeing you


    Leng Yueyue''s nails are inlaid with small bits of diamond, but now they scratch Wang An''s face and make a small cut in his left face. Seeing this, Zhang Yu stands up anxiously.


    "Wang An, you hurt your face." With that, she looked at Leng Yueyue incredulously: "are you ok? Wang an just cares about you. You pour well, you knock over the water, and you hurt people. "


    Leng Yueyue was in great pain. After listening to these words, she still forced her head up to look at Zhang Yu: "what''s the matter with you? Wang an himself is willing to let him go. If he doesn''t, he has to help me. If he doesn''t, can this happen? Yes? Do you like Wang An


    Zhang Yu was flushed by her words and gritted her teeth: "cold moon, you are really unreasonable."


    "I''m so unreasonable. I have a stomachache. I want to rest here. You don''t want to go to the meeting room. Fortunately, I borrowed my name to stay and take care of me. I really don''t know what you mean."


    At this point, Lengyue''s face flashed with disgust. She stood up with the pain in her stomach and walked out.


    But she walked stumbling, Wang an worried to come forward to help her: "Yueyue, is it too painful to bear? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    "Get out of here and leave me alone." Leng Yue scolded him and didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Zhang Yu stood in the same place, gripping her fingers angrily, and said in a loud voice, "Wang An, since she doesn''t want to talk to you, don''t pester her. Why are you such a big man with no face and no skin?"


    He stopped and looked back at Zhang Yu: "it''s not my turn for Wang An to do things. You can''t teach me. Besides, I''m pursuing Yueyue. I know what she looks like!"


    Bada -


    the cold moon in front of her finally fell down.


    "Yueyue!"


    She rushed to the scene and changed her face.


    "Where are you going?"


    Wang an didn''t answer her. She disappeared with Leng Yueyue in her arms. For a moment, Zhang Yu was left alone in the office. She stood in the same place and thought for a long time. Suddenly, she went out with her.


    In the meeting room,


    "you''ve read all the materials. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Han Mu purple eyes indifferent to fall on the public, cold voice asked a sentence.


    As a result, at this time, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and Zhang Yu burst in crying: "it''s not good..."


    The meeting was suddenly interrupted. Han Mu Zi''s eyebrows wrinkled subconsciously. Looking at Zhang Yu, Xiao Yan stood up with a brush: "don''t you want to come? What are you doing here all of a sudden? ""Cold moon, she..."


    "Get out."


    A serious voice interrupted Zhang Yu. Xiao Yan looked back and found that Han Mu was wearing a face, and her eyes fell coldly on Zhang Yu''s face.


    "You said," what''s that


    "No one is allowed to disturb the meeting until it is over."


    Zhang Yu just reflected that she said she was an intruder and asked her to get out. Zhang Yu suddenly changed her face, gritted her teeth and said, "I didn''t mean to break in on purpose. I just have something to say."


    "Then go out and wait until the meeting is over."


    "Whether you have a conscience or not, I said I have something urgent to tell you."


    Han Mu Zi hummed coldly: "Xiao Yan, ask her to go out."


    Xiaoyan nodded and went up to Zhang Yu: "you didn''t come when I asked you to come just now, but it''s a pity that it''s not your turn now. Go out."


    Zhang Yu bit her lower lip and stood in the same place.


    "If you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for using a strong hand." Xiao Yan said, squeezing her fists.


    I''m kidding. She''s not a weak girl. She''s not only Han Muzi''s assistant, but also Han Muzi''s bodyguard. After all, she''s a super girl, and no one is more fierce than her in fighting.


    Looking at her appearance, Zhang Yu seemed to want to follow her. She turned around angrily and went out.


    Pa -


    the door of the conference room closed again.


    Xiao Yiyi looked at the scene and was surprised: "is this really OK? I see her It''s like there''s something to say. "


    Shuguo''er chuckled: "what''s the relationship? Xiaoyan is right. If she was asked to come before, could she come if she wanted to? "


    Li Junfeng also raised his lips: "yes, there are principles."


    "I like it," he added


    Xiao Yiyi glared at him: "shameless!"

 Chapter 381

    "The meeting continued."


    Han Muzi coldly dropped a sentence, and then looked back to the file.


    The meeting didn''t end halfway, so Zhang Yu waited outside for more than an hour. When the door of the meeting room opened, Zhang Yu nervously looked inside.


    As a result, as soon as he raised his head, he saw Lin Zheng with a cold face coming out and passing her without squinting.


    Zhang Yu''s lips moved to ask what, but seeing his arrogance, she had to resist the impulse.


    "Lin Zheng, wait for me." Xiao Yiyi quickly follows Lin Zheng.


    Shu Guo''er came out from behind. Shu Guo''er looked at the figure of the two of them leaving, and then walked forward, but her sleeve was grabbed by someone.


    "Guo Er, what''s the situation inside? What are you talking about? Does a meeting of a new company take so long? "


    Shu Guo''er is a good talker. She looks very gentle, and she doesn''t stand disorderly. So Zhang Yu thinks it''s best to ask her.


    Sure enough, Shu Guo''er didn''t dislike her, just whispered: "it''s just because of the new company that we need to hold a meeting to talk about some matters needing attention and discuss them. The new company needs to develop. Zhang Yu, I think we all need to give the new boss a little time. Don''t be too harsh. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu said discontentedly, "I''m not harsh. I didn''t do anything. As you can see, as soon as I went in, she blew me out. Is this what a boss should do?"


    "And you?" Shu Guo''er sighed and asked: "the boss told us to have a meeting. As a subordinate, why didn''t you come?"


    "I..." Zhang Yu was speechless.


    But Shu Guo''er patted her on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "this is your fault. You heard that day that if you don''t want to stay here, you can leave the company. I think what she said is right. You''d better not go against your heart. "


    With that, Shu Guo''er smiles and walks forward.


    After listening to her words, Zhang Yu suddenly thought of something, turned to stare at her back and said in a cold voice: "you can''t wait to say this to me, do you want to eradicate the people around you? You want everyone to leave, and then you''ll be the only one, right? "


    Listen to words, Shu Guo''er''s step is tiny a meal, then she turns round and looks at Zhang Yu helplessly.


    "If you think so, think so. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    After Shu Guo''er left, Zhang Yu was very upset. It seemed that the blow was on the cotton. But she felt that although shuguo''er had a kind smile and a way of speaking for others, this kind of hypocrisy really disgusted her.


    After the people in the meeting room left one after another, Han Muzi was still sitting on the original seat sorting out the information of today''s meeting. Suddenly, she realized that a burning sight fell on her face.


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and looked up at the man.


    "Anything else?"


    Her voice was too cold, like a piece of ice.


    I feel cold when I listen.


    Li Junfeng unconsciously held his arm and shrunk his shoulder: "it''s really a beauty of ice and snow. Why is it so cold? Beauty, would you like to have dinner with me tonight? "


    Han Muzi frowned and stared at him unhappily.


    I don''t know why. Mingming is just a woman, but he has a strong air. Li Junfeng felt that he was overwhelmed. He pulled his lips and said, "it''s just a dinner for my boss."


    "thank you, no need." Han Mu Zi lowered her head again, her eyes fell on the data, and then she turned a page, Xiao Yan came to say something to her, Han Mu Zi nodded again.


    Li Junfeng looks at Han Muzi like this and feels very moved.


    After that, I felt it was a pity that such a beautiful woman was kept in captivity by Han Qing. Ah.


    However, people who can be treated so differently by Han Qing are afraid that they don''t like people like Li Junfeng.


    Thinking of this, Li Junfeng didn''t get bored any more. He got up to pack up his things and went out.


    after he left, Xiao Yan could not help but Tucao: "is Li Junfeng really not changing his nature? Even his boss wants to make complaints about it?" What a shame! It''s said that he has been pursuing girls in all kinds of ways before. As long as he''s a beautiful woman, he won''t let it go. I didn''t expect that even you... "


    "Well, leave him alone." Han Mu purple light ground opens a way.


    "Your brother is also really, so many excellent people, why choose this kind of person?"


    "My brother..." Han Mu Zi paused for a moment, and then his eyes were a little deep. "The person he chose should have his own ideas. Even if it''s not in front of us, there are others. Anyway No matter what kind of people we are, we need to get used to it. You''ve been working hard today. Xiao Yan, go back to work and have a rest early. "


    Listen to words, Xiaoyan shook his head: "forget it, everyone''s working hours are like this, if I go back in advance, I can''t point out that they have to say something behind their back."They discussed for a while in the meeting room, and then got up and walked out of the meeting room.


    When I got out of the meeting room, I found that Zhang Yu was still waiting.


    Seeing them coming out, Zhang Yu hesitated for a long time.


    "What else can I do for you?" said Xiao Yan


    "I..." Zhang Yu took a look at Han Muzi and found that her face was indifferent, so she had to explain: "in fact, I didn''t mean to break into the meeting room just now, but something really happened. And I didn''t mean not to attend the meeting, but Yueyue suddenly fell ill, so Wang An and I stayed in the office to take care of her. "


    Xiaoyan


    Han Muzi: "well."


    Huh? Well, what does Zhang Yuwei mean?


    "What I said is true. Yueyue fainted just now. Wang An has sent her to the hospital."


    Xiaoyan said impatiently, "we already know. Go back."


    Zhang Yu didn''t know what to do: "that''s it?"


    Han Muzi and Xiao Yan don''t talk, Zhang Yu almost laughed: "you are really a heartless woman, this situation you don''t care about, don''t you worry about the moon accident?"


    In the face of Zhang Yu''s loud accusation, Han Mu''s pink lip finally moved at this time, and then whispered: "if she is really so serious, why are you still here?"


    "Yes, don''t you take care of her with Wang An? If you don''t take care of her, what are you doing standing at the door of this conference room? "


    Zhang Yu I... "


    She bit her lower lip. In fact, she didn''t stay to take care of her because of the cold moon. She really looked down on Han Muzi and didn''t want to hold her meeting at all.


    And just cold month uncomfortable, Wang an stay, then she can also stay.


    But after Wang an left with Lengyue, Zhang Yu felt that It''s not good to stay there alone. I want to explain the situation.

 Chapter 382

    Who knows that these two women are so indifferent after explaining the situation.


    She felt like an idiot after waiting for more than an hour.


    "We know about it. Go back first." Finally, Han Muzi said.


    Zhang Yu was so angry that she snorted, turned around and left.


    After she left, Xiao Yan raised her eyes and took a look at Han Muzi. "Someone''s sick. Are we going to see them?"


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips: "go and check Wang An''s information."


    Xiaoyan listen to words, immediately understand the meaning of Han Muzi, nodded: "I''ll go right away."


    After work, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan went to the hospital together.


    On the way to the hospital, Xiaoyan carried the fruit basket and flowers in her hand and said: "that cold month was so arrogant a few days ago, why do we go to see her?"


    Han Mu Zi smiles and says nothing.


    Xiaoyan: "Mu Zi!"


    "Because we are going to buy people''s hearts." Han Mu Zi looked at Xiaoyan, "if she is not a member of our company team, no matter what disease she has, it has nothing to do with us. But now she is a member of my team. She is sick and hospitalized at work. My boss is going to express her concern. Is there any problem? "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan was stunned. After a moment, she didn''t agree with her and said, "to show concern is to show concern, but not every boss will show concern to his subordinates. If every subordinate gets sick once and the boss goes to see him once, doesn''t the boss of a state-owned enterprise have to be tired to death? "


    "But I''m not the boss of a state-owned enterprise. I''m a small transparent person who just started a company. Although it''s good for us to mix with scattered people before, now that we have set up a company, we have to bear the attitude and responsibility towards this company. "


    "It''s also true. Alas, it''s hard to make a company." Xiaoyan complains, and then falls on Han Muzi''s shoulder.


    Han Muzi doesn''t think it''s anything. She hasn''t been on duty in the company before. In fact, she can''t do these things.


    However, she felt that sometimes it was necessary to warm people''s hearts.


    It''s more important than anything.


    "Hula, I''m the cutest. I''m keaido!"


    A burst of mobile phone ring, Han Mu suddenly changed his look


    "Hee, lovely Xiaoyan smilingly pulled out her mobile phone: "I use the voice of Xiaomi Dou to record the ringtone of my mobile phone, which is the only one in the world."


    Han Muzi couldn''t help smoking.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Mi Dou are really a pair of living treasures.


    "Gee, how come it''s a cell phone number I''ve never seen before?" Xiao Yan asked suspiciously, Han Mu Zi then along the line of sight Piao an eye: "domestic number, can be your friend?"


    "No, I haven''t told them I''m back."


    Xiaoyan thought about it and suddenly bit her index finger: "will it We''ve got business coming to us? "


    Then Xiaoyan answered the phone: "hello? I''m Xiaoyan. "


    Han Muzi didn''t care what Xiaoyan said just now, but looked out of the window. Because Xiaoyan wanted to talk on the phone, she put the earphone into the earphone directly, and then played a pure music to ease her mood.


    Soft percussion music, like cotton ball in the heart, let her body and mind gradually ease down.


    Recently, she is really a little tired.


    Gradually, listening to the pure music, Han Muzi almost fell asleep sitting on the chair.


    When she almost fell asleep, her shoulder was pushed hard, and Han Muzi woke up.


    Without waiting for her reaction, the earplug was pushed away, and the fresh percussion music was replaced by the joyful voice. Xiaoyan excitedly tugged at her sleeve: "Muzi, I''m really right, business is coming!"


    Han Mu Zi was confused. She almost fell asleep just now. As a result, she was woken up and her heart was beating fast.


    "What do you mean?"


    "That''s the assistant director we met in sushi studio last time. Do you remember?"


    Han Mu Zi recalled Wei Xia, and then nodded.


    "Didn''t he ask us for a business card?"


    Han Muzi didn''t answer and motioned her to continue.


    "Then the assistant director called me just now to talk business with us! He said that there is a female star to attend the press conference. After seeing your previous works, she likes it very much, so I want to make an appointment with you to talk about it. "


    Han Mu Zi stopped for a while, just left a actress, come again?


    When she was still hesitating, Xiaoyan said, "I''ve agreed, and I''ve left my contact information. Mu Zi, now our company has just started. We are in urgent need of orders! And the list of female stars can give us popularity. At the press conference, she will wear the clothes named by our company. "


    Hear here, Han Mu purple heart move.


    Indeed, now that the company has just developed, if you let that actress sign a contract with the company, that''s OK.Think of here, Han Mu Zi nodded.


    "This time, I will definitely go over and have a good exchange!"


    "It''s hard for you, Xiao Yan."


    after arriving at the hospital, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan went to the ward where they said hello in advance. When they went in, Wang An was guarding the hospital bed, while lengyueyue was lying on the bed, and her face was very pale.


    She looked very weak, but even so, her face still showed an impatient look, staring at Wang an guarding by the bed: "can you get out of here? I''m annoyed to see your face. Do you want me or not? "


    Wang An was scolded and didn''t get angry. He said with an honest smile, "of course, what Yueyue says is what. Then I''ll get out of here and have a good rest."


    With that, Wang an got up, but he saw Han Muzi and Xiao Yan standing at the door of the ward. After a while, he reacted and welcomed them with a smile: "here you are."


    Han Mu Zi smiles and walks in with Xiao Yan.


    When Leng Yueyue heard the voice, she looked at them. As a result, she saw that it was them who were coming and changed her face immediately.


    "What are they doing here?"


    Wang an quickly explained: "it''s such a month. They heard that you fainted, so they came to see you."


    Xiaoyan comes forward and takes the fruit basket and flowers to Wang An.


    But Leng Yueyue suddenly said in a loud voice, "you ask them to get out of here. Who needs their hypocrisy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yueyue, they really come to see you. Don''t do that... "


    "Get out of here, too! My business has nothing to do with you. Even if you are shameless, how can you bring these two people to my ward? "


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaoyan couldn''t see it any more. She gritted her teeth and said, "we are kind-hearted to see you. We send you fruits without any other malice. Even if you don''t welcome it, you don''t have to do this, do you? What about your quality? "


    "Hum." Lengyueyue looks at Xiaoyan sarcastically, and then stares at Han Muzi: "you don''t think that if you come to show mercy to me, I will say good things to you in front of others, do you?"

 Chapter 383

    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you say good things or not."


    Now that she has said so, Han Muzi has just opened her mouth to express her position.


    "But now you are a member of my team. When you are sick, I should come to see you. It''s a kind of responsibility." Finish saying, Han Mu Zi looks to small Yan: "the thing has already taken away, let''s go."


    "Well." Xiaoyan nodded and followed Han Muzi out of the ward.


    Wang An is probably feel embarrassed, followed them to come out together, and then scratched his head: "sorry, she is such a character, but she is just a knife mouth tofu heart, in fact, her heart is not bad."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple eye light indifferently looked at him one eye.


    At present, this man seems to be a kind of simple and honest character, which is totally different from lengyueyue''s acrimony. From the appearance, these two people are obviously not from the same world.


    Wang An is now scolded by Leng Yueyue, and he can say good things for her. He is really infatuated.


    But Xiaoyan said, "what does it have to do with her heart? We are not her pursuers like you."


    Listen to words, Wang An is a little embarrassed, can only embarrassedly smile.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ll apologize for her."


    "No, we''ll go back first and let her have a good rest."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Xiao Yan is not happy, but she keeps up with Han Muzi quickly. She says: "this cold month is really ungrateful. If you listen to what she said just now, you will get angry."


    "Let''s leave her alone." Han Mu Zi shakes her head, indicating that it doesn''t matter.


    "I don''t know what you think. You have to come by yourself." Xiao Yan yelled, and they walked forward together.


    At this moment, ye Mo Xuan is being dragged downstairs by song an. The expression on his face can be said to be extremely gloomy. But because song an is the one who is pulling him, he can''t help but follow her downstairs.


    "Do you have to go?"


    The cold voice comes from the rear, song an turns round and stares at the night Mo Xuan: "how? What do you want me to do now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Mo Xuan breathing slightly sink a few minutes, eyes coldly raised his head.


    As a result, at the moment when he looked up, he saw a familiar figure disappear from the front, only half a side face, which was soon covered by the wall.


    The night Mo Xuan just saw one eye, in the heart then was lifted the huge wave Tao day, his complexion a change, quick step want to catch up with to check.


    As a result, there is a pull from the sleeves. Yemoxuan turns around and sees song an staring at him angrily: "where do you want to go? I tell you, yemoxuan, what I told you today is true. If you dare to... "


    "Let go of me." Night Mo Xuan wring eyebrow, cold voice scolds a way.


    Song an thought that he didn''t want to go on a blind date, so he wanted to run away. He tugged at him and didn''t let go.


    Night ink Xuan helpless, had to force to shake off song an''s hand, and then hear song an exclamation, his step is just a pause, body quickly toward forward.


    It''s that face again.


    Did she really show up in Beicheng?


    The night Mo Xuan pursues the time of stair bottom, but disappeared that human figure, he forward and looked for a lot of places around, all did not see that person again.


    People around her probably thought her action was strange, so they all looked at her suspiciously. But night Mo Xuan is standing in the same place, the whole person fell into self doubt.


    Over the years, he has seen the man''s side face twice in a row these days.


    Did she go back to North Town, or did he hallucinate?


    My aunt said that he was hallucinating, and he thought it was


    After all, that woman, who has appeared in his dreams for countless times in the past five years, tormented him day and night!


    Song an finally caught up with him. Seeing that he suddenly rushed down the stairs like crazy, she quickly caught up with him after she stood firm. Now she saw him standing in the same place like a fool. She took his ear and scolded: "you stinky boy, do you want to kill your aunt? You pushed me away like this. You run, run! Just drop your aunt to death. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night Mo Xuan didn''t speak, but the pain from his ear still made him frown slightly.


    He looked back, his breath was very cold, and his eyes fell on song an''s face like a wolf.


    Song an saw something wrong with him, narrowed his eyes and looked at him carefully, then withdrew his hand: "what? All of a sudden, the ghost is on you? "


    Night Mo Xuan''s lips move, want to say what, but remember song an to say that words with him.


    No matter.


    He didn''t speak again. He kept silent and walked on.


    Seeing this, song an quickly followed up.


    "Where else are you going? Yemoxuan, you have to go on a blind date with me today. Do you hear me? "


    "I tell you, the other party is already on the way to the coffee shop. Even if you don''t like it any more, you have to meet me, you know?""The introducer is a friend that your aunt met in the hospital before. This is her daughter. I heard that she is a gifted student and a pianist. She is one in a hundred in terms of family background and appearance."


    At night, Moxuan stops.


    "Can''t I go?"


    Song an immediately smile: "this is my good nephew."


    *


    the coffee shop


    the girl''s parents have taken her to wait in it.


    "Qingqing, listen to your aunt song an, her nephew is a little bit grumpy, but no wonder, after all, he is the president of a group, so..."


    The full name of Qingqing is Lin Qingqing, and the one who brought her here is Lin Qingqing''s mother, Lin Mu.


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter if you have a big temper. Just don''t lose your temper. As you know, sometimes I have a bad temper, but I won''t lose my temper for no reason. Therefore, we still need to combine various conditions to see how this person is. "


    Lin Mu smell speech, pleased ground nodded: "you this wench is to have a heart, what thing all thinks well by oneself, since such, mother is at ease."


    "Here we are." Lin''s mother suddenly raised her head and looked out. When she saw the familiar figure, she was pleased: "aunt song an is here."


    Lin Qingqing looked up.


    She knows song an. Her mother and she are very close colleagues, so she has seen song an several times before.


    So Lin Qingqing recognized Lin an at a glance, and at the same time, he saw the night Moxuan beside Lin an.


    The man''s body is tall and straight, and his face coldly follows song an. His handsome face is not harsh, but with his original cold outline, he is more heroic.


    Lin Qingqing only took a look and felt his heart beat faster.


    She was stunned and asked, "that Is that Aunt song''s nephew? "


    Lin Mu nodded with a smile: "it should be right. At this time, your aunt song must only bring him here."

 Chapter 384

    Lin Qingqing''s breath suddenly became short, so nervous that he could only put his hand under the table and watch them approach him.


    Lin''s mother couldn''t help smiling at Lin Qingqing''s appearance.


    "What looks like is not the most important. You have to look at your character, you know?"


    Listen to words, the expression on Lin Qingqing''s face is a little red, small voice way: "Mom, aunt song is not that kind of person, if not reliable, she won''t introduce."


    "So it is."


    Song night Xuan with them to all positions soon.


    Song an and Lin Mu haven''t seen each other for a long time. They miss each other, so they exchanged greetings and sat down.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my nephew, yemoxuan. Mo Xuan, this is my colleague''s daughter. Her name is Lin Qingqing. I don''t want to say hello to her soon. "


    The night Mo Xuan isn''t voluntary come of, sit down after the air field on the body is cold soon to freeze the surroundings.


    After song an asked him to say hello, he still sat still.


    Instead, Lin Qingqing stretched out her hand directly toward yemoxuan, "Hello, my name is Lin Qingqing, just call me Qingqing."


    With that, Lin Qingqing showed a smile, showing a row of clean and white teeth.


    The night Mo Xuan eyelid languidly lifted for a while, the chilly vision falls on Lin Qingqing''s face, a moment later just voice way: "Hello, Miss Lin."


    But he held out his hand like an arrow, and there was no sound of ice.


    The faces of the people were stiff.


    Lin Qingqing was also stunned. She told him to call herself Qingqing, but he called her Miss Lin.


    Isn''t that embarrassing?


    "Moxuan!" Song an is not pleased ground clench teeth to stare night Mo Xuan one eye.


    The night Xuan of cool face has no reaction.


    Instead, Lin Qingqing awkwardly took his hand back and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, aunt song. Don''t blame him. I''m a little familiar. It''s very good for Mr. Ye. After all, we just met today. We really need to be polite. "


    Song an has known that Lin Qingqing is a very polite child for a long time. He didn''t expect that she was so understanding. All these words came to her heart.


    So song an''s look at Lin Qingqing became different, and his words were full of apology: "Qingqing, I''m really sorry. There''s nothing wrong with my nephew. The only thing is that he''s hard to get along with others. He''s always so cold tempered. You see, he''s not willing to give my aunt face. So You don''t mind. But he belongs to the kind of person with a cold face and a warm heart. After that, you''ll get along for a long time... "


    I can''t help hearing the frown here.


    Face cold, heart hot?


    Why doesn''t he know who he is?


    Oh.


    But Lin Qingqing looks at the night Mo Xuan, but the more he looks, the more satisfied he is.


    She doesn''t feel that night ink Xuan is not to give his face, against this clean, cold iceberg man more favorable.


    Because she is excellent, she doesn''t lack pursuers at all. All the people around her are gallant, which one is not smiling at her. But she has also seen the boys give the same gifts to others while they are gallant to her.


    She had been disappointed for a long time, so she had lost interest in the man who was so enthusiastic.


    And the handsome and iceberg cold man like yemoxuan is just to her taste.


    If she works hard, the iceberg will melt one day.


    Then he''s her alone.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingqing''s heart is also very emotional.


    The youngest daughter''s family won''t hide herself. The satisfaction of her eyes and the shyness on her face are real. Song an and Lin Mu are both from the past, so they naturally understand the situation in front of them.


    So they laughed and stood up together. They said they would go to the side and leave the space for the young people.


    They walked out of the cafe together.


    "I''m really ashamed, my daughter To tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve seen her move. "


    Mother Lin spoke sheepishly.


    But song an said with a smile, "what does it matter? It shows that there is a situation."


    "Just..." Lin Mu was worried, but she didn''t say it.


    "I know what you''re worried about. My nephew''s character is really like this, but I think Qingqing is very smart. Let''s see how the fate of the two is. If they are really predestined, Qingqing should be very good at controlling my nephew''s temperament. "


    "Ah, your nephew looks at all aspects of the conditions are good, hope to have this fate."


    After the elders left, the young side fell into silence.


    Lin Qingqing didn''t speak, and the night Moxuan was silent all the time.


    At the same time, Lin Qingqing looks at yemoxuan quietly, but finds that he is sitting there without expression. It seems that he doesn''t feel half embarrassed because of the scene in front of him.


    No, it''s embarrassing to go on like this.So Lin Qingqing gently smile, looking at the night ink Xuan way: "night Mr. want to drink something?"


    With that, without waiting for him to speak, Lin Qingqing stood up and called the waiter over.


    "What can I do for you, miss?"


    Lin Qingqing looks at the opposite night Moxuan: "Mr. night?"


    Night ink Xuan finally lift eyes, thin lips light open.


    "Black coffee."


    It''s really precious.


    Lin Qingqing thought and said to the waiter, "give me a cup of cappuccino, thank you."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, miss."


    After the waiter left, Lin Qingqing looked at the opposite night ink Pavilion, lowered her eyes and asked in a soft voice, "what are Mr. night''s hobbies?"


    Night Mo Xuan eyes cold ground looking at the little girl in front of.


    At first glance, he is a childish woman who just graduated. He has no interest in this kind of girl.


    "No


    Lin Qingqing was stunned, then continued. "That night, sir, is it just work? Is there no other pastime? "


    "Miss Lin."


    Night Mo Xuan suddenly called her, Lin Qingqing raised her head, to his deep eyes.


    "This blind date, let''s call it a day."


    Lin Qingqing was shocked: "what?"


    Seeing the night ink Xuan stand up, Lin Qingqing''s face changed, and quickly got up and said: "Mr. night, do you have a girlfriend?"


    The night Mo Xuan stands still and doesn''t answer.


    "Aunt song won''t cheat me if I introduce her. Since Mr. Ye doesn''t have a girlfriend, why won''t he go on a blind date with me? " Lin Qingqing''s speaking speed is very fast, as if afraid of speaking slowly, night ink Xuan will disappear in front of her eyes.


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t speak. Lin Qingqing looked at his back, took a deep breath, and then went around to the night Mo Xuan.


    "Do you want to say that you just came here to deal with your aunt, otherwise you would not be here at all?"


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan micro Cu up eyebrows.


    "Now that you know it, don''t get in my way."


    "But Aunt song and my mother have just left. If you leave, I will lose face as a girl. "


    "Just as if you''re helping me through this blind date, OK?"

 Chapter 385

    Lin Qingqing not only has good looks, high IQ, but also good Eq.


    This is the only way to deal with the cold man in front of her.


    Generally speaking, if he had any pity, he would stay.


    Even if he does not want to stay, Lin Qingqing will not be discouraged.


    There''s another chance.


    Finish saying that words, Lin Qingqing raises a head, in the vision takes appeal to looking at night Mo Xuan, the small face is full of stubborn.


    The night Mo Xuan originally isn''t the person who pities fragrance and cherishes jade, she has face and he what to do?


    But when the woman looked up at him, the deep appeal in her eyes, unexpectedly It''s like some woman in his memory.


    Once upon a time, that woman I used to look at myself like this.


    Damn it!


    How did he think of her again? She appeared more and more frequently in his mind these two days.


    "Mr. night?" When Lin Qingqing saw that he was standing in front of him, he seemed to be lost in thought, so he called him.


    The night Mo Xuan returns to God, again saw the woman in front of one eye.


    Where is the shadow of that woman?


    "I''m really sorry, I know that my request may be a bit excessive, but..."


    The words haven''t finished, the night Mo Xuan then returns to the chair to sit down again, the facial expression coldly opens a mouth: "don''t annoy me."


    Lin Qingqing face a joy, quickly small pieces back to his seat.


    That''s great. This man has a cold face and a warm heart.


    It looks like ice on the surface, but there are fireballs burning inside.


    As long as If she can hold it, she will be able to melt the ice that holds the fireball.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingqing lowered her eyes and laughed shyly.


    Yemoxuan asked her not to bother her, and she didn''t speak to him again. She just looked up and looked at him quietly occasionally. The more she looked, the more she felt that yemoxuan was very beautiful.


    She has always liked the kind of handsome men, but those who pursue her, many are very handsome, but most of them belong to the kind of feminine handsome.


    But the feeling that night Mo Xuan gives her is very different.


    In front of him, this man is very masculine, plus his aura is very strong, just like a king.


    That''s what she''s looking for.


    So Lin Qingqing secretly made a decision, even if this time want her to chase, she also at all costs, must chase the night ink Xuan.


    The night Mo Xuan is not to have not noticed that the vision of that woman is in oneself body disorderly Piao, the irritability in his heart enlarges.


    Why did song an let him come to such a boring place?


    If you want him to find a woman, he can catch one at will, but he has to find A friend''s daughter.


    The night Mo Xuan is frowning, in the heart extremely displeased.


    "Five minutes."


    He said suddenly.


    Opposite Lin Qingqing Leng for a moment, did not respond to what he said, ah.


    But the night Mo Xuan did not give her response, Lin Qingqing subconsciously looked at the time.


    Five minutes later, yemoxuan gets up and goes, without looking back.


    Lin Qingqing didn''t have time to stop her. She had to take out her mobile phone and have a look. Only then did she find out what the meaning of the five minutes was.


    It turns out that the five minutes he said were the time he stayed here.


    Now that time was enough, he left.


    Although today''s blind date is not happy, Lin Qingqing remembers this person with all her heart.


    She didn''t get angry either. She just picked up her things and went out of the door. After sitting in the car, Lin Qingqing couldn''t help texting her cousin Lin Xinghuo.


    Lin Qingqing: {cousin, I was pulled by my mother to have a blind date today ~}


    no one replied after wechat was sent out, and Lin Qingqing didn''t mind. She restrained herself and put her mobile phone back in her bag. Her cousin is a popular female star, and she must be filming now, so she doesn''t expect Lin Xinghuo to reply to her wechat.


    *


    on the other side


    after Xiaoyan gave her mobile phone number to the assistant director, the assistant director sent her a text message to ask when she was free.


    Han Mu Zi thought about it and sent his company''s address.


    As soon as the deputy director saw that she started the company, he praised her and sighed: {originally I wanted to pull you into this circle, but now you even have the company, so there should be no chance. }


    seeing this, Han Muzi smiles.


    Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t have any acting talent. }


    {if you are free, you can have an interview with the agent of the other party. }


    {no problem, I''ll tell her. }


    Han Muzi also wanted to take this opportunity to see if the other party would be proud. If she asked the other party to come to the company to talk, Zhao Yiru, who met her last time, would point to her nose and start swearing.In the evening, Han Muzi received a phone call. It seemed that she was the agent of the actress. After chatting with her for a while, they decided to meet in the company tomorrow and then hung up.


    It can be seen from the friendly appearance of the other party that there should be no problem in this cooperation.


    After all, there are only a few people like Zhao Yiru.


    *


    the next day, when Han Muzi and Xiao Yan went to work to take the elevator, they just met Li Junfeng.


    He was carrying a bag in his hand. When he saw Han Muzi, he immediately picked his lips and showed a smile.


    "Good morning, Miss Muzi. Have you had breakfast?"


    This passionate voice makes Han Mu Zi can''t help but look at him.


    This man seems to have no face and no skin all the time.


    "Good morning." She replied in a low voice.


    Li Junfeng suddenly slapped his nose on his face and said with a smile, "do you want to have a bite of my breakfast, Miss Mu Zi?"


    Before Han Muzi had time to respond, Xiao Yan stopped her, "what are you doing? Do you want to talk so close? "


    "Ouch, xiaoyanmei paper ~" Li Junfeng saw Xiaoyan block in front of Han Muzi, can''t help but lift his lips: "no way, I got a kind of disease that I can''t speak without getting close to."


    Xiaoyan You need a face


    With that, Xiaoyan directly reached out and pushed him aside.


    Li Junfeng''s body fell back and leaned against the wall. "Little Yanmei paper, you touched my body. Are you thinking about my body?"


    Xiaoyan Go to hell


    Li Junfeng: "you want to die with me?"


    "Ha ha." Xiaoyan can''t bear it, and finally clenched his fist, showing a malicious smile close to Li Junfeng: "do you want to know what my fist is like?"


    One side of Han Mu purple has almost no eyes, she reached out and rubbed his eyebrow side, feel that he or don''t care.


    Ding -


    just at this time, the elevator door opened and Li Junfeng flew out.


    "Miss Mu Zi, I''ll go first. I''ll see you in the canteen at noon."


    Ding -


    when the elevator door closed again, Xiaoyan said nothing: "Li Junfeng is really shameless. By the way, Mu Zi, do you think that actress will come to our company today?"


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know whether she came in person or her agent."


    "After you said it last night, I checked it. Lin Xinghuo is a very popular female star. She''s not the kind of red star who takes traffic!"

 Chapter 386

    "Oh?" Picked purple eyebrow to continue to say: "Han mu."


    Xiaoyan continued: "she and Zhao Yiru don''t follow the same route. Zhao Yiru suddenly became popular after her performance in a TV play, but it''s a youth idol play, and it''s not nutritious as a whole. It''s just to pass the time, but there''s nothing to savor after reading it. But this Lin Xinghuo is not the same. She came out very young and played deep roles. Generally speaking, many people who take this route are not very popular and have little attention. But she is not the same, because she was born beautiful, plus her acting is also super good, so It can be said that it is prosperous all the way, with continuous resources. "


    Listen to small Yan so a say, Han Mu purple also calculate understand.


    "The key point is that I heard that the actress was born in a big family. She has a very good quality, and she won''t step down and hold high. She''s different from Zhao Yiru."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yan: "it seems that you are very satisfied with our new customers in the future?"


    "Satisfied, certainly satisfied! You don''t know how relieved I am. We must take this client and kill Zhao Yiru. "


    Han Muzi: "wake up, Zhao Yiru is in the past. We won this customer to make our company famous. This is the first order. Don''t take other personal emotions, you know?"


    By Han Mu Zi so a say, small Yan just realized that he took the private mood.


    "Well, I see."


    Ding -


    when they got out of the elevator, Han Mu Zi said: "first, do some preparatory work. Maybe we will see you in a while."


    The time agreed by both sides is ten o''clock.


    They only have 15 minutes.


    At ten o''clock, a black van appeared downstairs. Xiaoyan and Han Muzi went downstairs to meet each other.


    After the door opened, the agent got out first.


    After that, he carefully looked around and made sure that there was no reporter to follow. Then he said something inside.


    "Spark, you can come down."


    Han Muzi and Xiao Yan are watching the scene.


    A tightly wrapped figure appeared in front of Xiaoyan and Han Muzi.


    The girl jumped out of the car. She was wearing a hat on her head, which was tightly wrapped from the beginning to the end, showing only a pair of good-looking eyes.


    Han Muzi and Xiao Yan


    "Wow, is this the designer''s company? It looks good! "


    Lin Xinghuo''s agent Spark, in the advanced company, don''t be photographed secretly. "


    "Oh."


    Linxinghuo a slip of smoke and then ran to the inside, all ignore the side of hanmuzi and Xiaoyan.


    The agent seems to be anxious to catch up with him, but Xiaoyan stops him: "Hello, is that agent Xu?"


    The agent noticed that there were two people standing at the door. When he saw them, he asked, "you..."


    "This is Shelly''s designer. I''m Shelly''s assistant. My name is Xiaoyan," she said


    After listening, agent Chen suddenly realized, "so you are Shelly designer. Hello, my name is Chen Fei. I''m Lin Xinghuo''s manager."


    "Hello." Han Muzi reached out to him.


    They shook hands, Chen Fei then said: "the spark has gone in, let''s hurry in."


    After going in, Lin Xinghuo hid behind the post. Seeing Chen Fei coming, he rushed out and said, "Feifei, how can you come in half a day? Who are these two


    After seeing Han Muzi, Lin Xinghuo''s eyes brightened.


    "Are you Shelly?"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi a meal, some accident ground looks at her.


    "Hello, do you know me?"


    Lin Xinghuo pulled off the mask on her face and gave her a smile.


    "I remember you!"


    Remember her? Han Mu Zi was puzzled for a moment. What does it mean?


    "Before I attended a fashion week abroad, the designer I liked was Shelly."


    "At that time, I specially asked the staff who Shelly was. I happened to meet you at the VIP table."


    "You look so good that I remember it at a glance."


    Lin Xinghuo said several words in a row and confused Han Muzi. Xiaoyan couldn''t help staring at him: "Wow, you''ve seen it when you were abroad."


    "Right? I didn''t expect that, either! " Lin Xinghuo came forward with a smile and warmly took Han Muzi''s hand: "at that time, I wanted to meet you, but after I attended the fashion week, I was taken by my agent to catch the plane. It''s always a pity. I didn''t expect you to come back this year. "


    Han Muzi has participated in many fashion weeks. She can''t remember which one. After all, it happened without her knowing.But it''s obvious that the other person''s eyes are very bright, just like the fans looking at their idols.


    I''m sorry. Lin Xinghuo is a goddess in many people''s eyes.


    Han Mu Zi embarrassed smile: "thank you for your love."


    "It''s not convenient to talk here, or Shall we go to the office? " Chen Fei was suddenly in the side, suddenly open mouth to find a sense of existence.


    Lin Xinghuo immediately nodded: "yes, it''s inconvenient to talk here. We''d better go to your office to talk."


    Then she quickly put the mask back on her face and looked around nervously for fear that she would be seen.


    Chen Fei: "my young lady, it''s too late for you to know if it''s inconvenient now?"


    Listen to speech, Lin Xinghuo looked at Han Muzi awkwardly, "it''s OK, let''s go up."


    Han Muzi nodded and walked in front of the leader.


    What I think is that Lin Xinghuo is better than she imagined It''s totally different.


    According to the experience that Xiaoyan said just now, she thinks that even if the other party is not arrogant and domineering, she should at least be a reasonable and stable woman.


    But Lin Xinghuo''s appearance and state look like a young girl who just started her career.


    But also very familiar, and passionate, so infectious.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple smile.


    This is also very good. It seems that there should be no problem for their company to cooperate with her this time.


    After arriving at the office, the whole quiet office is filled with Lin Xinghuo''s voice. She has been turning around the office and breathing in.


    "Wow! Isn''t the decoration beautiful? And this painting, isn''t it the one I saw in the auction hall before? Oh, my God. It''s here, Shelly. You''re rich. Ah, this chair is not bad, it''s so soft ~ ~ "


    Han Muzi:" it''s very soft


    Xiaoyan


    Chen Fei


    All three of them looked at Lin Xinghuo with some shame.


    A moment later, Chen Fei couldn''t help but say: "I''m really sorry, you two, spark girl..." Later, he didn''t know how to speak and slander his artists? He can''t do it, but in the face of such Lin Xinghuo, it seems that he can''t pass without saying anything.


    Instead, Han Mu Zi said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter. Miss Lin is innocent. It''s rare."

 Chapter 387

    "Just understand, ha ha." Chen Fei was embarrassed to laugh.


    Xiaoyan is sweating. According to what she knows, Lin Xinghuo doesn''t seem to be like this. Those experiences make people think that Lin Xinghuo should be the kind of girl who is particularly calm.


    But I didn''t expect that this character was reversed.


    But It seems to be easy to get along with.


    "Well, is this your latest work?" Lin Xinghuo suddenly looked at the draft of Han Muzi''s new painting on the table and asked.


    Han Muzi walked over with a step, nodded and explained to her. "Yes, this is half of the draft I''ve drawn. There''s no final version yet."


    "Has anyone ordered it?" Lin Xinghuo took it up and looked at it carefully, then asked.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned, then shook his head: "not yet."


    "I''ll take it, will you?" Lin Xinghuo smiles and looks at Han Muzi expectantly: "I like this design. Is Shelly OK?"


    "Eh?" Han Mu Zi blinked her eyes, as if she couldn''t believe it: "but this work, do you think it suits you?"


    "It doesn''t matter, Shelly. You know, I''m your fan. I like every garment you make. Today I like this one even more! Is that ok? "


    She is so enthusiastic, Han Muzi is also embarrassed to refuse her, can only nod.


    "No problem, of course."


    "Feifei, take out the deposit quickly."


    Chen Fei


    He opened his eyes wide in amazement. Is it so fast?


    He thought Lin Xinghuo would be very picky? After all, she was always in a dilemma when she was asked to choose clothes, so today she applied for 15 minutes.


    But I didn''t expect to finish it in five minutes?


    For the first time, Chen Fei felt that Lin Xinghuo was so casual.


    However, he had seen Han Muzi''s works in advance, and they were really good. Every one of them was worn by the right person.


    "But..." After a moment, Han Mu Zi continued: "my original design idea of this design is family banquet. I heard that Miss Lin is going to attend the press conference? I''m afraid this one is not suitable for that occasion. If you like, I can design another one for you


    Listen to words, Lin Xinghuo surprised to stare big eyes: "really? That''s great. I''ve been worried about not wearing a skirt for a family dinner. I can wear it then! "


    Han Muzi


    Isn''t this man really an angel sent by heaven to save her?


    When she first started a company, it was like this.


    Han Mu Zi picked up her eyebrows, suddenly raised her lips and said, "well, Miss Lin, you see, I have set up a company now. This dress for the family banquet is designed by me. At the press conference, I will ask my team to design it for you until you are satisfied. My personal design is regarded as a thank-you gift for being the first customer of our company. What do you think? ¡±


    "OK." Lin Xinghuo is really much easier to talk than she imagined.


    Xiao Yan was stunned.


    "You are so good, your team must be great, I believe you."


    "Feifei, take out the contract quickly ~"


    Chen Fei nodded and took out the contract that had been drawn up in advance. "Miss Shelly, this is the contract. Please look ahead."


    Xiaoyan quickly took over the contract, and then looked at it.


    After putting down the design, Lin Xinghuo turned around in the room again. Then he jumped in front of Han Muzi and said, "that Shelly, actually... "


    She wanted to talk, but she didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Han Mu Zi is a little strange, "eh?"


    "Actually, I''m your fan!" At the end of the day, Lin Xinghuo just said it.


    Looking at the contract carefully, Xiaoyan looks up in surprise.


    "So, can you Sign for me? " Someone coquettishly put in his pocket of the small book out, sent to Han Muzi in front of.


    Xiaoyan faltered and almost fell forward.


    And Chen Fei is light cough, embarrassed to face don''t past, pretend not to see this scene.


    If Lin Xinghuo''s fans know that their goddess is asking another girl for her autograph, then Fans may think the world is mysterious.


    But the world is so mysterious.


    Lin Xinghuo likes Han Muzi''s works very much since she saw them. This time, she heard that the designer was her. She specially grabbed Chen Fei and asked him to spare time. She wanted to see her idol in person!


    Han Mu Zi looked at the small book that appeared in front of him, the whole person was stunned.


    I didn''t expect She even has fans in China and is a national weight goddess.


    For a moment, she couldn''t laugh or cry, but she took the little book and said with a smile, "Shelly is my name abroad. Now I''m back home. My family name is Han, and my name is Han Muzi.""That''s nice!" Lin Xinghuo praised like a fan.


    Han Muzi Thank you


    With a smile, she took out her pen and signed her name on the small book. Then she handed the pen and the small book to the front all the time: "I''m also your fan. Can you sign for me, too?"


    Suddenly, Lin Xinghuo was flattered. She covered her mouth and exclaimed, "are you my fan? Really? Oh, my God! Did I hear you right? So Which one of my works have you seen? "


    Xiao Yan is speechless. Where does Han Muzi have an idol? She was alone when she was abroad, OK? Even dare to say that he is a fan of Lin Xinghuo, flattery do not see who the other party is.


    "I saw your first costume play, long song."


    "Wow! Long song is my debut work. I didn''t expect you to see it. It''s also my favorite work. " Lin Xinghuo talks incessantly in an instant. As soon as she hears that Han Muzi is her fan, her whole body boils up and pulls Han Muzi to say a lot.


    And is to take advantage of their empty talk, Xiao Yan and Chen Fei have signed the contract, Chen Fei also paid a deposit.


    Ten minutes went by like this.


    "Honey, let''s It''s time to go back. " Chen Fei whispered a reminder.


    "I''ll tell you..." Lin Xinghuo is still talking to Han Muzi.


    Han Mu Zi always has a smile on her face, like coaxing a child.


    "Spark..." Chen Fei''s face was still full of smiles, reluctantly shouting.


    Linxinghuo continue to ignore him, still with hanmuzi said.


    In the end, Chen Fei couldn''t bear it, so he went forward and yelled: "Lin Xinghuo, do you want to go filming! Do you want to be scolded? "


    The roar startled all the three women in the office. Xiaoyan was frightened to cover her heart, while Han Muzi was scared to death. It was too sudden


    Lin Xinghuo''s face turned white with fright. He couldn''t laugh or cry for a long time. He said, "Feifei, you''re too much. Do you know that you scared Mu Zi?"

 Chapter 388

    Chen Fei


    Hehe, he is really mad.


    "Wait a minute, give me five more minutes."


    Lin Xinghuo pitifully asks Chen Fei. Chen Fei has a cold face and doesn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Han Mu Zi coughed lightly, and then said, "Miss Lin, what you were supposed to do today is 15 minutes. Now 15 minutes is coming, or Miss Lin and agent Chen first


    Listen to words, Lin Xinghuo stares big eyes: "Mu Zi..."


    "In this way, let''s add wechat and chat again when we have time?" Han Muzi really didn''t expect that Lin Xinghuo''s fan sister attribute was so heavy, so she could only take out her mobile phone, open wechat and shake it to Lin Xinghuo.


    Lin Xinghuo nods vigorously, takes out his mobile phone, opens wechat and adds friends with Han Muzi.


    After the addition, she also made a small request: "or Shall we take a picture? "


    Finally, they took a picture together. After taking the picture, Lin Xinghuo happily held his mobile phone: "wait for me, I''ll send you a message then."


    "Well."


    Lin Xinghuo gets up and leaves with Chen Fei contentedly.


    During this period, Han Muzi also received grateful eyes from Chen Fei.


    She had no choice but to smile and send them downstairs.


    After they left, Xiaoyan stood beside her: "it''s really beyond my expectation. This Lin Xinghuo is totally different from what I imagined."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple red lips slightly hook up: "I am the same as you."


    "Right? Very good character, that is It''s a little sticky. She is actually your little fan sister... "


    "It''s mysterious."


    "Mu Zi, we''ve got a list. Go and share it with you. Let them know that Mu Zi is not the one who has no ability."


    "It''s to share, but not as you think, but to share the work with them."


    Speaking of this, Han Mu Zi turned around and walked back. They talked while walking: "you go and call a meeting in half an hour."


    Xiaoyan nodded: "OK, I''ll inform them right away."


    Han Mu Zi back to the office, Xiaoyan went to the staff floor to inform them of the meeting.


    On hearing the meeting, Zhang Yu''s face immediately became ugly.


    "Why is there another meeting? It''s only a few days since I went to work. I have meetings all day long. Is it over? "


    Leng Yueyue is lying on the table, looking at her coldly.


    One side of Xiao Yiyi is also not happy to nuzui: "yesterday said so much, how to continue to say today? It''s because we are too busy, so... Are you looking for something for us on purpose? "


    Then she took a look at Lin Zheng: "Lin Zheng, don''t you think so?"


    The cold youth


    Small Yan hands ring in front of the chest, sneer out a voice: "even if it is intentionally to find something to do for you, so what?"? Now that you are employees of the company, you should listen to the boss! "


    "Cut."


    Zhang Yu cut a sentence unhappily, but she still picked up her things and stood up.


    Xiaoyan saw that everyone was packing up for the meeting, but she still hooked her lips with satisfaction: "I remember half an hour later, not now."


    Then she turned and left.


    After waiting for her to leave, Zhang Yu was so angry that she threw things directly on the table.


    "A little assistant is so arrogant. Who does she think she is? How dare you throw your face at us? Can you swallow this breath? "


    There was no answer to her.


    Looking at Li Junfeng, "Zhang Junyu?"


    Li Junfeng picked his eyebrows and shook his legs: "what''s the matter? There''s nothing wrong with a meeting. Anyway, I don''t want you to work. You don''t want to sit there and listen to me? "


    Zhang Yu


    "Besides, if you didn''t bite her, she wouldn''t bite you." Li Junfeng said with a smile: "it''s normal that if you accept others, they will definitely accept you back."


    Zhang Yu: "Li Junfeng, you see that she is beautiful, so you deliberately bias her?"


    Li Junfeng looked surprised: "how do you know?"


    "You Zhang Yu was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She sat down and didn''t talk to Li Junfeng.


    One side of the cold moon see, sneer.


    Half an hour later


    when Han Muzi handed out the task to them, they were still stunned.


    "So soon a client came to me?"


    "Yes." Xiaoyan triumphantly put the bracelet in front of her chest, "as you can see from the materials, what we are going to attend this time is a press conference. You can draw the design after you understand it."


    Han Mu Zi took a look at the date set by the two people, sipped her lips, and then fixed a date: "give me the draft picture in three days."


    "What? Three days? Are you kidding? " Zhang Yu suddenly stood up, staring: "three days to hand in the draft, how is this possible?"Han Mu Zi raised her eyes, and her calm eyes fell on her face.


    "What do you think?"


    "Draft, at least half a month." Zhang Yu took a look at the crowd, then said awkwardly, "how can I draw in three days?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi can''t help pulling lips.


    "Then tell me, how long will it take you to produce the draft and the final version in half a month? After finalizing the draft, we have to wait for manufacturing. Do you think the customers can wait? "


    "I..."


    "I''ve written the time of submission in the document. Let''s see for ourselves."


    They opened the document and looked at it. The press conference was held in 15 days, half a month later. That means that they have to draw a draft, finalize it, including production, in 15 days.


    "Well, time is a bit tight." After Li Junfeng finished reading, he covered the information and said softly.


    On one side, Zhang Yu was immediately dissatisfied, "it''s not so urgent, it''s very urgent, OK? Fifteen days is not enough for the final draft


    "With so many people in a team, half a month is not enough?" Han Mu Zi picked an eyebrow and glanced at the people sitting there: "you used to be designers. Don''t you even understand the concept of designers? What we have to do is to meet the requirements of customers. That''s the difference between receiving orders and your own design. If you have confidence in your own works, you can design a dress according to your own preferences, and then sell it. "


    "But we are different now. Now we are the whole company, the whole team. We have to match each other''s time and preferences when they are looking for them. "


    Han Mu Zi''s voice is quiet, but very powerful.


    "It''s just a product. So many of you can communicate with each other more. We''ll have a meeting here at 10 a.m. in three days'' time. I hope you all have what I want. Let''s finish the meeting."


    With that, Han Muzi began to lower her head and pack up.


    Leng Yueyue stood up unhappily with her things, then turned her head and went out.


    Xiaoyan looked at her back: "this cold month seems a little quiet."


    Is it really useful to buy people''s hearts? But she doesn''t look like she''s been bought? So Xiaoyan took a strange look at Han Muzi.

 Chapter 389

    "Let''s go." Han Muzi packed up and walked out of the meeting room.


    But Zhang Yu in the conference room couldn''t help but say, "it''s only a few days since I started the company, and I''ve got the list of customers. Is it Mr. Han who is looking for her?"


    With that, Zhang Yu put two bracelets on her chest and said with a sneer, "women who only know how to rely on men have no skills, and they still command us."


    No one echoed Zhang Yu''s words. Zhang Yu was embarrassed and looked at the crowd.


    "Don''t you think so?"


    Li Junfeng raised his lips: "if I have the resources and a beautiful woman like her is willing to lean on me, I would like to give the whole world to her."


    "You! You''re so mean! You want this kind of woman! These women don''t know how many times they''ve been played. "


    Shu Guo''er closes the folder and looks at Zhang Yu helplessly: "Zhang Yu, I don''t think you are happy all the time, or Don''t you do it? "


    On hearing this, Zhang Yu immediately glared at her: "what do you mean? Are you driving me away? Shuguo''er, when is your turn to talk? "


    Shu Guo''er held her cheek in both hands and sighed heavily.


    "It''s really not my turn to talk, but you always complain in front of us. We all got paid in advance. Now you say so much, why didn''t you refuse when you got paid?"


    "I..."


    "Shuguo''er, you are wrong. When Mr. Han''s secretary Su Jiu came to us, he didn''t say that our boss was such a person. " Xiao Yiyi, who is not far away from Lin Zheng, can''t help saying something for Zhang Yu.


    Shu fruit son a listen, then pick eyebrow to see her one eye, "no matter what kind of person the boss is, don''t still want to work?"? You don''t understand the reason why adults take money? "


    Xiao Yiyi stood up: "what do you mean? Do you mean we took the money and didn''t work? "


    Listen to words, Shu fruit son lightly smile.


    "I didn''t say that, Xiao Yiyi. Don''t look like you want to fight. Are you a lady?"


    When saying this, Shu Guo''er also looks at Lin Zheng not far behind her.


    It seems that Xiao Zheng''s reaction was too much.


    Her face changed and she sat down again.


    Who knows this time, Lin Zheng has packed up the information, cold a face to get up out of the meeting room.


    "Lin Zheng!" Xiao Yiyi wants to catch up quickly, but Lin Zheng doesn''t pay any attention to her at all. She sits down in the same place and stares at Shu Guo''er.


    "What are you staring at me for?"


    "It''s all your fault. Lin Zheng ignored me."


    Listen to speech, Shu fruit son sneers: "he is not always ignore you?"


    "You


    "Yiyi, don''t tell her." Zhang Yu gathered up the information and went to Xiao Yiyi''s side: "why should this kind of woman tell her so much? If she doesn''t want to be on the same front with us, let her go. Let''s leave her alone."


    Xiao Yiyi probably reached a consensus with her, and they left the conference room together.


    Only Li Junfeng and Shu Guoer are left in the conference room. Li Junfeng stares at Shu Guoer with great interest.


    "You''re a woman, but you''re a little more powerful. If you look at it carefully, you look good. Would you like to have dinner with us? "


    Shuguo''er''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, but soon she thought of something, and then nodded: "yes."


    Li Junfeng looks at her and smiles.


    *


    because Lin Xinghuo likes the dinner dress painted by Han Muzi, she quickly took the time to finalize it, then asked Xiaoyan to measure Lin Xinghuo''s size, and then quickly explained the details of the production.


    For this matter, Lin Xinghuo pestered her on wechat several times.


    Lin Xinghuo: {measure the size, you big designer don''t come in person, whimper! }


    Han Muzi: {I have to give Xiaoyan some opportunities. I''ve finished everything, and she has no food to eat. }


    Lin Xinghuo: {right! Muzi, you are so kind! Well, I will think of others! }


    Han Muzi


    Is this Lin Xinghuo a Toby?


    Han Muzi: {I still have a job. I''ll talk about it later. }


    Lin Xinghuo: {OK, OK, goddess, hurry up. }


    the agent on one side saw the text messages she sent, and they were speechless.


    "I said, is that necessary? Even if you like it, you should be a little bit reserved. What if the other party takes you as the one who has the same love and is scared away? "


    Listen to words, Lin Xinghuo suddenly recovered, she held her cheek: "I don''t look like a lily, do I? I just like my idol. The other side will understand it


    "Last time, there was a female fan who ran to pick you up every time, sent you messages every day, and tweeted for you every day. Don''t you still doubt it? " Chen Fei said without hesitation that things hit her in the face.Lin Xinghuo was a little embarrassed. He smoked at the corner of his mouth, then waved his hand and said, "that''s all in the past. I didn''t know that people were chasing stars like this at that time."


    "If you have time, why don''t you look at your cousin''s information? I remember she didn''t send you a message before?"


    "Oh, I saw it." Lin Xinghuo mentioned his cousin, "it''s just that I''m not interested in her blind date What kind of good people can you meet on a blind date? Look at her infatuation. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t say that. Blind date is also a good choice, but it depends on luck. "


    Lin Xinghuo doesn''t think so. He opens his circle of friends and sends out a group photo of himself and Han Muzi, and then matches it with the text: take a picture with his goddess, so happy. Love / mischievous /


    Chen Fei is looking at the side


    Not long after the circle of friends was sent out, Lin Qingqing, Lin Xinghuo''s cousin, sent her a message.


    Lin Qingqing: {cousin, are you online? I thought you were filming until now. }


    ah, I forgot to block her.


    Lin Xinghuo: {I was just busy playing. }


    Lin Qingqing: {cousin, have you seen the message I sent you before? }


    Lin Xinghuo: {let''s see, blind date ~ is he handsome? }


    Lin Qingqing: {Shuai! Cousin, look at the picture! }


    the other party soon sent her a picture. When Lin Xinghuo saw it, he jumped up from his chair.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Fei was scared to death by her startled temperament. He quickly held her and asked.


    "The best!" Lin Xinghuo stared at the man''s photo and praised: "this time, the man is really good! What is Lin Qingqing''s luck? "


    She hastened to reply to Lin Qingqing.


    Lin Xinghuo: {Shuai! But how does this picture look familiar? }


    Lin Qingqing: {proud / you think you are familiar, the man that all girls in Beicheng dream of, yezong yemoxuan of Yeshi group! }


    "Damn, this girl is really lucky. Can she meet such a good man? But Can such a man look up to her? "

 Chapter 390

    "Night ink pavilion?" Chen Fei came to have a look and couldn''t help staring at the name.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know it very well? I listen to the name of Moxuan. It seems that he is an elite in the business world. "


    Listening to the words, Chen Feiqi gave her a strange look and explained: "Xinghuo, brother Fei can say that you are ignorant. This night Moxuan is not an elite in the business world. If you have to describe it, he''s probably the big guy in the business circle. That''s what we say. Let''s talk about the high-end atmosphere. It belongs to the president of Empire... "


    "That sounds like a bull."


    "Baby, you''re a female star. Don''t you want the word" bull force "to appear in the future?" Chen Fei''s eyes widened in horror and preached.


    "It''s strange. Although the family of Lin is in a good condition, but There''s no reason to go on a blind date with the president of the Empire. Besides, if this night Moxuan is really as good as you said, does he still need a blind date? It''s estimated that the girls who come to the door upside down every day don''t know how long it takes! "


    Chen Fei thought about it and thought that what Lin Xinghuo said was reasonable, "is it possible that your sister was cheated? Or Is she dreaming


    Lin Xinghuo nodded solemnly: "I also think she may have been cheated. Otherwise, how could the other party have a blind date with her?"


    "You''ve done so much harm to your sister!"


    Chen Fei is speechless.


    Lin Qingqing sent another message.


    Lin Qingqing: [cousin, who''s the woman in your circle of friends just now? Are you a goddess? Are you a female star, too? I haven''t seen it! ]


    Lin Xinghuo: {Oh, it''s not a female star, just came back from abroad, it''s a designer. }


    Lin Qingqing: {designer? }


    Lin Xinghuo suddenly thought of something. Han Muzi told herself that her company had just started, and if she introduced Lin Qingqing to her company.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xinghuo raised his lips and had a good idea. And Chen Fei on one side is some shame to wipe his forehead, always feel that someone is going to suffer.


    *


    shortly after taking Lin Xinghuo''s list, another person came to the company. After seeing her design works, she liked it very much and wanted to let her design the dress.


    There are guests coming, Han Muzi is naturally welcome.


    "Actually, I was recommended by my cousin." Lin Qingqing directly indicated her identity and said with a smile: "I heard that you are my cousin''s goddess. After she recommended your work to me, I also felt that it was very beautiful."


    This cousin, needless to say


    Han Mu Zi has probably guessed who it is.


    She smiles and reaches out her hand to Lin Qingqing: "I''m honored, thank you."


    "It''s nothing. Since you are my cousin''s goddess, you are also my goddess. My fashion design It''s up to you


    "Good." Han Mu Zi nodded, and then looked at Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan immediately stepped forward: "does this Miss Lin have any specific requirements for the design of clothing?"


    "Demand?" Lin Qingqing picked it from the corner of her eye, and then looked at Han Muzi: "I think my only requirement is that Shelly can design it for me."


    Xiaoyan


    It''s for mu Zi.


    "Miss Lin, we Shelly designers may..."


    "You won''t refuse, will you?" Lin Qingqing looks at Han Muzi and says, "I''m here for you ~"


    Han Muzi pauses for a moment, then nods: "OK, I''ll design it for you myself."


    Lin Qingqing immediately showed a smile: "thank you. I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll call you when I think about it."


    "Good."


    So the two sides exchanged mobile phone numbers.


    After Lin Qingqing left, Xiaoyan said dissatisfied: "if you design it for her, do you want to charge a higher fee? But you actually charge according to the price of the team. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Just take it as a sign for the company. You see, a Lin Xinghuo brings a Lin Qingqing here. Maybe this Lin Qingqing will attract other customers for us in the future? "


    It''s just If she knew that the customer Lin Qingqing solicited for her was her old acquaintance, Han Muzi would never think so in her life.


    *


    the company is finally on the right track under the consolidation of Han Muzi. Although some people still complain, Han Muzi''s attitude has always been very tough, and the people who want to do it can''t lift any waves.


    However, the drafts handed in were all typed back, and then Han Muzi coldly asked them to hand them in again the next day.


    As a result, the draft version handed in the next day was not as good as the one handed in before. Han Muzi suppressed her anger and put the work on the desktop and swept it to the public.


    "Is that your level? "Elite designers?"


    As soon as Zhang Yu heard this, she immediately became angry and stood up with a cold look: "what do you mean? What''s wrong with our level? Will you give these to us as soon as you come? Maybe he''s a novice who doesn''t know anything. It''s a good idea to tell us what to do. "Listen to words, Han Mu purple eyes cold ground sees to her.


    The eyes were so cold that they almost frozen Zhang Yu in place.


    Zhang Yu probably felt the pressure of her eyes and shrunk her neck in fear, but she still said, "did I say something wrong? What works can you design? Why can you say that our level is not enough? "


    Han Muzi did not speak, but silently handed their works to Xiaoyan, "to copy and then send them."


    Xiaoyan took the information and quickly took it to copy.


    But she didn''t dare to say that she was more arrogant? Don''t you know how to draw yourself


    Leng Yueyue also looked at her with a smile: "I dislike our works. If you have the ability to draw one yourself, it''s just a draft version. You are so picky, I really want to see what strength you have."


    No matter how they satirize themselves, Han Muzi did not answer, but quietly waiting.


    Soon Xiaoyan came back, and then sent the copies of the copied drafts to everyone.


    Han Mu Zi turned over the original manuscript and scanned it one by one.


    "I didn''t give you any restrictions. To design a dress in line with Lin Xinghuo after discussion is to give you an opportunity to find her characteristics and advantages. And, how to make her figure proportion to show the most perfect state. It''s true that you have a good grasp of body shape, but you''ve overlooked a more important point


    "That''s funny." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "you have said that we have mastered the body proportion. What else do you have to say?"


    Han Mu Zi took a light look at her and continued: "Zhang Yu, I think you didn''t know Lin Xinghuo before designing this dress."


    How does Zhang Yu know?


    "What are you talking about?"


    "First of all, your style doesn''t match Lin Xinghuo''s temperament. From your draft version, your design should belong to the vitality type, which is more suitable for the young girl who has just come out

 Chapter 391

    "And Lin Xinghuo''s position in the entertainment industry has been deeply rooted. Shu Guoer, the person who once took the film queen, caught a little bit of it. You should have known Lin Xinghuo carefully, but Too much imitation. The skirt and waist are very similar to the dress she wore before. Shu Guo''er, in our business, we can learn from it, but we are not good at imitation. "


    As soon as Shu Guo''er heard this, there was no blood on her pretty white face. "I Maybe it was accidentally bumped. I... "


    Han Muzi continued: "Xiao Yiyi''s design concept is good, but you are too limited to your previous style. As for the cold moon... "


    Leng Yueyue immediately straightens up and looks at her stubbornly.


    Han Mu Zi smile, "the overall painting is good, but the mistake is too careless, many details are not elegant."


    Listen, Leng Yueyue almost spits out a mouthful of old blood.


    "You


    "Li Junfeng''s..."


    "Stop!" Li Junfeng suddenly interrupted her and looked at Han Muzi with a smile.


    "Miss Mu Zi, Queen Mu Zi, after what you said just now, I have confirmed that you are a king. Please save face for our men and stop talking about it."


    Han Mu Zi looks at the last position.


    "Where''s Lin Zheng?"


    The work that the teenager handed in was the only one that satisfied her, but His works hide too much dark atmosphere, although good-looking and impressive, but But there is a very uncomfortable sense of depression,


    should be related to his own character.


    "Lin Zheng didn''t come to work today." Xiao Yiyi quickly answered for Lin Zheng, "something should have happened to his family."


    "Did you make a report?"


    "Yes Xiao Yiyi immediately said, "I played for him when I came here in the morning."


    Xiaoyan nodded: "it''s true, but I forgot to tell you."


    Han Mu Zi gave a sound, and then combined the data.


    "If I don''t need to go on, you should know how to design now?"


    In addition to the embarrassment of Li Junfeng and Wang anliao, the most unhappy one should be Zhang Yu. She sits in the same place with her fist in her hand and stares at Han Muzi.


    "As you know, we don''t have much time to make this dress, so before your draft doesn''t satisfy me, please stay and work overtime today."


    They did not speak, but they were obviously dissatisfied.


    "The meeting is over."


    After Han Muzi left, Zhang Yu finally broke out!


    "Pooh! What does she think she is? What she says there is a lot of truth. I don''t know whether she really knows or doesn''t know how to pretend to know! "


    Leng Yueyue glanced at her and said in silence: "she really said yes, you didn''t know Lin Xinghuo''s route before, did you? People have been on the stage for many years. It''s stupid for you to design a girl''s dress for her


    "I..." When Zhang Yu saw Shu Guo''er, her face turned red, she suddenly stabbed her: "no matter how bad my design is, it''s my own design. It''s not like some people It''s so bad to imitate others. "


    As soon as the words came out, the blood color on Shu Guo''er''s lips also disappeared. Her plain white hand tightly pinched her draft picture and forced her lower lip.


    Shu Guo''er suddenly turns her head and stares at her in horror.


    "I just accidentally collided with other people''s products, but you can''t design good things. What qualifications do you think you have to say about me?"


    Then he took up the folder and rushed out to talk.


    Li Junfeng: "ah..."


    He got up and ran after him.


    *


    Han Muzi just came back to the office with the information. After sitting down, she reached out and twisted her eyebrows. These people are really


    Xiaoyan brought her coffee and complained: "they are elites. They are all painted like this. It''s really bad!"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple lifted Mou to see small Yan one eye, light voice explanation way.


    "They are elites. I''ve learned about their previous works. Zhang Yu''s design is lively, and Shu Guo''er lacks creativity. She always learns from other people''s design works. Lengyue is too careless and the details are not good enough. Li Junfeng''s personal style is too strong, Xiao Yiyi Similar to Zhang Yu. In fact, their style is very obvious, let alone Wang An, and the details are not good enough. It''s Lin Zheng... "


    "He asked for leave today, but he didn''t come. He was too cold. I think the works designed by this man are a little strange..."


    At this point, Han Mu Zi put down the coffee in his hand and couldn''t help taking out the draft map that Lin Zheng had handed in before, and then read it carefully again.


    "Isn''t that strange? Although the overall design seems to be very delicate, but every place reveals the repression. "


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi nodded, make thinking state: "I guess with his experience."


    "What experience?"As soon as the voice fell, Han Muzi''s mobile phone on the desk rang. She took a look and then picked it up.


    "Hello."


    It was Lin Qingqing who called her. Lin Qingqing laughed shyly and said, "sorry Shelly, I called you so early, didn''t disturb you?"


    Morning? Han Mu Zi took a look at the time, from their meeting to now, it''s almost noon now.


    I guess the other party just got up.


    Thinking about it, she replied softly, "no, Miss Lin, we can serve customers 24 hours a day."


    "Well, I''ve come up with some materials that I want to add to my dress. Are you free this afternoon?"


    Afternoon? Han Mu Zi nodded: "no problem, of course, free."


    "Well, let''s meet at two o''clock in the afternoon. I''ll send you the address then."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaoyan asked suspiciously: "is that Lin Qingqing?"


    "Well, she asked me to meet and talk about the dress."


    "Well, I''ll go out first."


    *


    on the other hand, after Lin Qingqing just hung up, she couldn''t help taking out the invitation from the box on the desk.


    This is an invitation for a business banquet. The banquet still has a long time to go. I heard that Moxuan will also go to that banquet night. When she appears in front of him in her favorite dress, she can''t believe it.


    Just thinking, Lin Mu suddenly pushed the door in.


    "Qingqing, what are you doing?"


    "Mom?" Lin Qingqing quickly put the invitation back into the box and got up with his mobile phone.


    Seeing that she was still in her pajamas, Mrs. Lin looked at her helplessly, then reached out and flicked her forehead: "you are just getting up, aren''t you? Hurry to wash and change clothes. Your aunt song is here. "


    "Aunt song is here?" As soon as Lin Qingqing heard song an''s name, her eyes immediately sparkled, and then a touch of shame appeared on her face. "Then..."


    Lin''s mother couldn''t understand what her daughter was thinking. She said with a smile, "it''s just for you to meet."


    Can she and yemoxuan meet again?

 Chapter 392

    On hearing this, Lin Qingqing was overjoyed and hugged his mother''s arm: "Mom, it''s very kind of you. Did you go to see Aunt song?"


    Listen to words, Lin Mu soft smile, whispered: "how can I not know what my daughter is thinking, besides, my mother also think this man is good. It''s just It seems that the other party is not willing to go on a blind date. Will it... "


    "No, mom. I''ve already inquired. Yemoxuan doesn''t have a girlfriend. Otherwise, how could aunt song''s character make him come for a blind date? "


    "That''s true. We have to believe in your aunt song''s character."


    After finishing up, Lin Qingqing went downstairs. When she saw song an, she said with a soft smile, "aunt song, how can I come here today?"


    Song an''s eyes fell on Lin Qingqing.


    Today, she is wearing a light pink knitted top, plus a pink light yarn skirt. Her beautiful curly hair falls on her shoulders charmingly. She specially puts on a plain make-up. Her white face looks like it can be broken.


    This girl, as an elder, song an likes it.


    Lin''s family is also a good family. His father runs a company and his mother is a doctor in the hospital.


    In such a good family, Lin Qingqing is not in favor.


    Such a girl is rare. Song an thinks that she must be introduced to yemoxuan.


    "What does aunt song come for, you don''t know?" With that, song an began to laugh.


    Lin Qingqing''s face was pink. She was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to do. After standing in the same place for a while, she came to song an''s side. She took the initiative to sit down beside her, took song an''s hand, bit her lower lip and whispered: "aunt song, you make fun of Qing Qing."


    Looking at the girl''s coy appearance, song an couldn''t help holding out her hand and nodding her nose: "you little girl, where is aunt song teasing you? It''s obvious that she has seen through your mind. You can go out to dinner with me later, and then I''ll find a chance to call Moxuan. "


    Lin Qingqing nodded shyly: "thank you, aunt song. You are so kind to me, but will Moxuan come?"


    "Mo Xuan is more obedient to me, but he''s cold and warm-hearted. Maybe he''ll spend more time with him. So aunt song wants to ask you a question before that. Are you confident? "


    Are you confident? Lin Qingqing was stunned for a while and said with a smile: "if I don''t understand it wrong, aunt song asked me if I have the confidence to melt this iceberg?"


    Song an nodded.


    "Don''t worry, aunt song. I don''t dislike his character. On the contrary I especially like this kind of character. He is like an iceberg, which means that he is also an iceberg to other women, not just to me. So as long as he has no one else, then I have a chance, and I look forward to the day when the iceberg will melt. "


    With that, Lin Qingqing could no longer help but shyly lowered her head.


    Song an gave her a deep look in his eyes, and then raised his head to meet Lin Mu.


    "Good boy, aunt song knows that I can''t read the wrong person. Let''s go."


    Debao restaurant


    "I asked him to come to dinner on time. Let''s order first. Moxuan is always on time. He will come."


    Listen to words, Lin Qingqing took a look at the mobile phone, still five minutes to the point, so she picked up the menu to see, with song an ordered a snack.


    When it''s time to arrive, yemoxuan appears in the restaurant.


    When he enters the door, his dark eyes search for song an''s figure in the crowd. When he sees a figure sitting beside her, the night Moxuan frowns unhappily.


    This little aunt is really upset.


    Call her and tell her she''s going back to Suzhou. Come and have a dinner.


    I didn''t expect to arrange a blind date for him again.


    Oh.


    It''s nothing. He takes this meal as a meal to eat.


    "Moxuan!"


    While thinking, song an was already calling his name.


    Yemoxuan is tall and tall. As soon as he enters the restaurant, he attracts many people''s attention. Now when he walks to song''an, they attract more attention.


    Looking at the handsome man walking closer and closer, Lin Qingqing''s heart beat so fast that she almost jumped out of her throat, and her hands under the table were tightly clasped.


    This man It''s her.


    Even if it''s not now, in the future It will be one day!!


    "Come on, sit down." Song an pulled yemoxuan over with a smile, and then stood up and said, "it''s better for you young people to talk. I''ll go shopping nearby first."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan Mou color coldly falls on her face: "break up a group meal?"


    Song an has a trace of embarrassment on his face, and Lin Qingqing on one side immediately knows that yemoxuan is cheated by song an, but she is a potential winner, so she is not embarrassed.


    "You eat well. You must sit for half an hour before you leave. I''ll go first."With that, song an left quickly.


    Han Muzi has no appetite at noon. She only has a few mouthfuls of rice and has a rest. When she wakes up from her nap, she finds that it''s almost two o''clock. She gets up in a panic and calls Lin Qingqing.


    When Lin Qingqing received the phone call, he seemed a little flustered.


    ¡°Shelly£¿¡±


    "Hello, Miss Lin, our appointed time is coming, but I haven''t received your address. Excuse me..."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Shelly. I''m eating with my friends at Debao restaurant. I forgot to send you a message."


    "Debao restaurant?" Han Muzi got up and went to the French window. Looking at the Debao restaurant not far from the street, she couldn''t help but lift her lips and said, "is Miss Lin in the one across the street from our company?"


    Lin Qingqing was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "it seems that Yes


    "Just a moment. I''ll come to see you."


    Lin Qingqing looks at the handsome man sitting opposite. Just when he wants to say no, Han Muzi has hung up the phone.


    Listening to the beep from the mobile phone, Lin Qingqing blinked.


    She just wanted to say that it was inconvenient for her to make an appointment later, but she didn''t expect the other party to


    "What''s the matter with Miss Lin?"


    Is sending to stay, to the night Mo Xuan of the center suddenly coldly asked a sentence.


    Lin Qingqing immediately recovered and put the mobile phone back into the bag.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    If she said something, or staring at the mobile phone, night ink Xuan estimate will leave directly.


    The night ink Xuan micro wring eyebrows, this woman It''s really a dead end.


    A man like him has treated her coldly, and she is still sitting here.


    The night Mo Xuan gets up, Lin Qing Qing immediately some flustered ground opens a way: "night sir, where are you going?"


    The night Mo Xuan footstep does not stop, cold voice way: "toilet."


    Didn''t song an let him sit for half an hour? He will satisfy her.


    But the half-hour time is not limited to where he stays, is it?


    See the night Mo Xuan didn''t leave, but went to the bathroom, Lin Qingqing is finally relieved.

 Chapter 393

    Han Mu Zi''s speed is very fast, went downstairs, crossed the street corner, walked a few steps to that restaurant again.


    When she went in, she saw Lin Qingqing sitting not far away.


    After a pause, she suddenly remembered that when she called earlier, it was because the appointed time was coming, so she was anxious to find her.


    But now when I see her sitting there, I think that people and friends are having dinner. Would it be inconvenient for her to suddenly walk by like this?


    Just thinking about it, the waiter came up suddenly.


    "Hello, miss, please..."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi returned to God, toward the waiter light smile: "I find a friend, thank you."


    After that, she walked in the direction of Lin Qingqing. After approaching, Han Muzi found that she was the only one.


    Don''t you mean to have dinner with friends? Han Mu Zi has some doubts.


    "How do you do, Miss Lin?"


    Lin Qingqing has been waiting for yemoxuan to go to the bathroom, but he hasn''t come back. It''s been so long. He should have come back even if he''s on the tuba. Is it because he doesn''t want to sit here with her, so he doesn''t come back?


    She thought while sighing, suddenly came the voice of Han Mu Zi.


    Lin Qingqing came back and saw Han Muzi standing in front of him.


    "It''s you." Her voice is unable to hide the loss, unable to raise interest.


    Han Mu Zi heard it, and her eyes were flowing. "Miss Lin, I was a little worried just now, so I didn''t forget to ask you if it was inconvenient."


    Finish saying Han Mu Zi also looked at her opposite: "if not convenient, then I''ll come back later?"


    "No, you can do it." Lin Qingqing said with a bitter smile: "he may have gone."


    Now what Lin Qingqing thinks is that he may just go to the bathroom on the pretext that he has actually left.


    Han Muzi saw that her mood was very low, and she didn''t say anything more. Instead, she sat down in front of her, and then said with a smile: "is it OK? Would you like to go to our company for a while? "


    Han Muzi thought that if she was in a low mood here, it would be better to change to her company?


    Lin Qingqing blinked, go to her company?


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t go to the bathroom, but leaned against the corridor to smoke there. Then he felt that time had almost passed before he put out the smoke and went back.


    Go outside, night ink Xuan just see Lin Qingqing seat more than a person.


    The cold eyes swept carelessly from the man''s face.


    Suddenly, the night ink Xuan''s step stopped, the handsome face is still that pair of indifferent expression, but the black eye has been rolling.


    The huge waves in his heart almost swept him in an instant.


    Is it an illusion?


    Is that woman in his hallucination again?


    The first two times I saw this woman were fleeting. Yemoxuan thought Maybe this time, too.


    Therefore, he held his breath subconsciously and did not dare to blink.


    One second, two seconds


    Ten seconds later, the person in front of him was still in his sight, smiling.


    So this time, it''s not an illusion?


    The night Mo Xuan strides straight legs and walks toward her step by step.


    "Well, let''s go to your company. I''ll settle the bill first."


    Han Muzi thinks that since she is her own customer, it''s OK for her to settle her account.


    Thinking of this, she picked up her bag and said, "I''ll go. You sit for a while."


    Han Muzi got up with her bag and just wanted to go to the cashier. When she got up and looked up, she saw a tall figure.


    Under the cold eyebrows is a pair of fierce eyes like hawk falcon. After years of baptism, there is a hidden deep deposit in the depth. The nose peak is as high as a cloud. It is still the thin, cold and tight lips.


    This face


    Han Mu Zi''s step pauses for a while, feeling his heart beat, as if to be still.


    It''s Did she read it wrong?


    How did that person show up in front of her?


    So close??


    Han Mu Zi''s hand holding the bag unconsciously tightened and tightened again.


    The slender and white hands show their green tendons because of such actions.


    They were so close that Han Muzi could still smell the strong masculinity of his body. He enveloped her like Weiya and trapped her in it.


    The night Mo Xuan Mou light coldly stares at her.


    If it was her!


    For a time he thought he was hallucinating!


    "Moxuan?" A coquettish exclamation broke the deadlock.


    Sitting on the side of Lin Qingqing looked up to see the night ink Xuan, surprised to stand up and called his name: "is it really you? You didn''t leave? "


    Her voice could not hide her joy, and there were almost tears floating in her eyes: "I thought I was stood up!"A Mo Xuan, Han Mu Zi''s mind pulled back, she suddenly recovered, realized that he almost and night Mo Xuan ran into, so quickly back a few steps to keep distance with each other.


    Then she lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes covering all her thoughts.


    It turns out that The one who makes Lin Qingqing feel down is yemoxuan?


    Lin Qingqing saw that the night ink Xuan had gone back, so at this time she was already happy, and had no other mind to pay attention to his emotions and eyes.


    Night ink Xuan''s vision has been falling on Han Mu Zi''s body, as if born root.


    Han Mu Zi took a deep breath and depressed her little emotion. After a long time, she raised her head and laughed at Lin Qingqing: "it seems that Miss Lin still has something to do, so I''ll go first."


    Of course, Lin Qingqing cherished the time they spent alone. Naturally, she nodded her head and agreed.


    Just in Han Mu Zi just want to take a step to leave, has been standing still, eyes glue in her face night ink Xuan but suddenly opened.


    His voice was as cold as snow in the cold winter.


    "Your friend?"


    Lin Qingqing was stunned for a moment, and it took a long time for her to react that yemoxuan was asking her. She nodded, then shook her head, and introduced her politely.


    "This is Shelly, a fashion designer from abroad. Shelly, this is Mr. yemoxuanye, President of Yeshi group. He''s mine... " When it comes to the back, Lin Qingqing''s white cheek can''t help floating up with shame.


    How can she introduce him? Although she felt that yemoxuan would definitely be with her, the introduction now was not suitable, and it was not good to say that she was a blind date.


    At last, Lin Qingqing changed his introduction.


    "It''s my friend."


    Of course, Han Muzi knows that he is the president of Yeshi group.


    She knew about it five years ago, but She doesn''t want to know that now.


    In order not to brush the customer''s face, Han Mu purplish eyes light to say: "Hello, Mr. night."


    Mr. night?


    Hearing this address, night Mo Xuan suddenly narrowed his eyes, the whole person''s breath became dangerous and terrible.


    Five years, she learned to call herself Mr. night?


    Oh, that''s good.

 Chapter 394

    The night Mo Xuan went forward a step, the strong air field on the body approached a few minutes.


    Han Mu Zi has calmed down, standing in situ did not move, eyes color and expression are very light.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Qingqing noticed something strange, so he asked.


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi then looks to Lin Qing Qing, show a smile.


    "Miss Lin, we''ll contact you later. I won''t disturb you."


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple and toward the direction of night Mo Xuan nodded to salute, and then around the other side of the table ready to leave.


    Lin Qingqing was a little embarrassed and said, "or You''d better stay for a drink


    "This..."


    "I''m sorry that you came here specially and left now, anyway He''s back, too. You can sit for a while


    Han Mu Zi squeezed the bag''s hand tightly for a few minutes. After a moment, she released it. She said with a calm smile, "OK, I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    Han Muzi asked for a glass of juice.


    The speed in the restaurant soon brought the juice to her. Han Muzi knew that he was just sitting down and being polite, so he only took two or three drinks.


    Originally prepare to leave of night Mo Xuan also stay down at this time, sit opposite, the facial expression is cold.


    Night ink Xuan''s face is very ugly, Lin Qingqing dare not say more, everyone''s mind is different.


    Just someone''s fierce eyes have been falling on her, although his eyes are cold, but the eyes are burning on her face, always staring.


    She was about to stare her face out of the hole.


    As time went by, about a few minutes later, Han Muzi stood up.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, but I have work to do. I really don''t want to disturb you."


    Then she got up and said with a smile, "this meal is mine today."


    After that, no matter what their reaction was, she turned and went to the cashier to settle the account.


    When Han Muzi is ready to hand the card to the cashier, someone''s action is faster than her.


    "Brush this one."


    The cold voice had no emotion.


    Han Mu Zi is very familiar with this voice. She doesn''t even need to look up to know who it is.


    "I don''t have the habit of letting women treat me at night."


    Han Muzi


    She was silent for a long time. She took the bank card back to her bag and looked at yemoxuan. She had a strange smile on her face: "so, thank you, Mr. Yeh."


    Following Lin Qingqing to see this scene, secretly pleased.


    The men she likes are different. Men should be like yemoxuan, so gentlemanly.


    Walking to the door, Lin Qingqing suddenly said: "Mu Zi, let''s take you back to the company. Anyway, it''s not far away."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple dun for a while, the corners of the mouth can''t help but smoke.


    "No, Miss Lin, I''m just a few steps away. Thank you for your hospitality today."


    Han Muzi doesn''t think she needs others to send her. Seeing that Lin Qingqing doesn''t say anything more, she just walks away and ignores another line of sight.


    Lin Qingqing looked at her back, and then quietly took a look at the night ink Xuan nearby.


    "When did you say I was going to send you?"


    Sure enough, a cold and heartless voice came from above.


    Although Lin Qingqing had long expected that yemoxuan would not send her back, he suddenly made her feel shameless. Fortunately, Han Muzi had left.


    Think of here, Lin Qingqing raised his head toward the night ink Xuan show a smile, "I know you won''t send me, today''s difficult you, careful on the road."


    With that, Lin Qingqing did not pester him any more, but turned to leave.


    But she suddenly remembered something and looked at yemoxuan and said, "by the way, Mr. Yeh, can you add a wechat?"


    Oh, what a woman to push an inch.


    The eye ground of night Mo Xuan Mo color shows the color of impatience, just want to say can''t of time.


    But suddenly thought of what, he narrowed his eyes staring at Han Muzi previously disappeared direction.


    "You just said Is she a designer? "


    At the beginning, Lin Qingqing didn''t respond. She just nodded. A moment later, she thought of something. She raised her lips and said, "yes, Mr. night, she is a designer. This time I went to her company to entrust her to design the dress for me. If Mr. Ye needs to design something, you can also find her. "


    At this moment, Lin Qingqing sees that yemoxuan is interested in her identity as a designer. In the heart then conjecture night Mo Xuan probably also want to look for Han Mu Zi to design clothes, so very dignified ground directly will Han Mu Zi''s identity to push out.


    She even thought that it would be better if she could take this opportunity to go further with yemoxuan.


    Designers?


    Night ink Xuan Mou color deep several Xu.


    I didn''t expect that woman to become a designer, which surprised him.Lin Qingqing happily bit his lower lip: "Mr. night also wants to design clothes? Why don''t we add a wechat and I''ll push her business card to you? "


    When she asked this question, Lin Qingqing''s heart beat fast, which was the most important step on her way to the male god!


    If it was before, yemoxuan would have left long ago, not to mention adding wechat, he would not even pay attention to her.


    But now is not the same, night ink Xuan a little thought, take out the mobile phone.


    "Give me the card."


    The night Mo Xuan finishes saying this sentence and then disappears in front of Lin Qingqing.


    Lin Qingqing nodded excitedly and waved to him: "I will, Mr. night. Mr. night, drive carefully on the road!"


    Her eyes have been following the cold tall figure, until he disappeared at the corner, Lin Qingqing took her eyes back. She looked down at her mobile phone, and was so happy that she held it in her arms like a treasure.


    Great. She''s one step closer to Andromeda.


    It seems that Aunt song is right. Yemoxuan really belongs to that kind of person with cold face and hot heart.


    She could almost imagine the two together in the future.


    Lin Qingqing left contentedly with her mobile phone.


    *


    after returning to the company, Han Muzi went into the office and sat in front of the desk in a daze.


    Xiaoyan still has some doubts when she comes back. Didn''t she go to see the customer? Why are you back so soon? But she did not go to ask, anyway, Han Muzi things she will deal with.


    But later, when Xiaoyan got up to renew her coffee, she found that Han Muzi was still sitting in the same position when she came. She felt a little strange.


    What''s going on?


    Xiaoyan narrowed her eyes and made a cup of coffee.


    Bang!


    The sound of coffee cup on the table shocked Han Muzi. She lifted her eyes and saw Xiao Yan standing in front of her, just staring at her strangely.


    See her raise head, small Yan hands ring in front of the chest: "how to return a responsibility?"? I''m not going to give up... "


    Listen, Han Muzi.


    Out of your mind?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help pulling her lips and laughing at herself.


    All the time, she thought that she had been calm enough for so many years, but now she found out


    There are some things that you can''t change if you want to.

 Chapter 395

    "Nothing." Han Mu Zi thinks carefully, then shakes her head abruptly, lowers her eyes and stares at the information in front of her.


    It shouldn''t be.


    She should have been calm for a long time. Even if she saw him now, she should treat him as a stranger.


    Han Mu Zi closed her eyes, but found that her heart and brain were in a mess.


    "Something must be wrong!" Xiaoyan has lived with her for five years, and has a certain understanding of Han Muzi. She can feel Han Muzi''s mood all of a sudden. She squints her eyes and stoops to get close to her: "didn''t you say to go to find Lin Qingqing? But why did you come back so soon? The one who bullied Qinglin told me, didn''t he? "


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple lifted Mou to see small Yan one eye, her appearance is ferocious, seem to want to fight.


    Han Mu Zi worked hard and raised her lips: "if I say yes, what will you do?"


    Xiao Yan suddenly pinched her fingers and said, "if that Lin Qingqing bullies you, I''ll rush over and beat her. Anyway, I''m a woman. No one dares to say I''m a girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Please, it''s a legal society now. Beating people up will be punished. "


    Xiaoyan said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I can''t solve my personal grievances by myself, can I? Besides, I just hurt her, and I won''t kill her. "


    "I''m not teasing you. It''s really nothing. I came back so fast because our client, Miss Lin Jin, had something else to do, so I came back first. "


    "But you don''t look like that." Xiaoyan held her chin in one hand and thought: "tell me quickly, what happened besides this?"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi took a deep breath, then helplessly smile: "how do you so gossip? What can I do for you? "


    "Then why have you been sitting here so long?"


    "Because I was thinking about what kind of design Miss Lin wanted."


    Xiaoyan reluctantly believed her: "well, if there is anything, you must remember to tell me, don''t hide in your heart."


    "Well."


    After Xiaoyan went out, Han Muzi was relieved.


    The girl''s mind It''s really sensitive.


    But it''s strange that she didn''t hide her emotions.


    She this appearance, small Yan all feel that she is out of her wits, isn''t that even night Mo Xuan also want to see out?


    No


    Five years ago, she lost all her dignity. She begged him to see her, and even put down her position to ask for it. But the final divorce contract fell in front of her.


    She lost her sense of propriety and standard in front of him again.


    She must be calm.


    That man, for her, was a stranger.


    Ding Dong -


    the mobile phone vibrated, and Lin Qingqing sent a wechat.


    Lin Qingqing: {I''m sorry, Shelly, it''s an accident today. I''m so sorry to delay you. Why don''t we make another appointment in the evening? It''s still in that restaurant. I''ll treat you. }


    at night? Han Mu purple eyes optical flow turned for a while, white fingers in the mobile phone keyboard quickly typing words.


    Han Muzi: {sorry, Miss Lin, I have to work overtime in the evening. Maybe I don''t have time. }


    Lin Qingqing: {well, it doesn''t matter. We''ll make another appointment when you are free. }


    Han Muzi: {except for working overtime tonight, I can cooperate with Miss Lin at other times. Sorry. }


    Lin Qingqing: {it''s OK. I should be the one to say I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for my bad arrangement, you wouldn''t go for nothing. By the way, Shelly, isn''t your company new? }


    Han Muzi: {HMM. }


    Lin Qingqing: {I pushed your business card to Moxuan. He should take care of your business. In the future, I will recommend you to my relatives and friends. }


    pushed his wechat business card to yemoxuan?


    At that moment, Han Muzi felt as if her heart had a clatter, but soon she came back to herself.


    Han Muzi: {thank you very much. }


    after that, she put the mobile phone back on the desk, leaned over the back of her back, and stretched out her hand to wring her eyebrows.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Han Muzi was just ready to go to the canteen for dinner. When he walked out of the door, he saw Xiao Yan coming over with a serious face and said, "Muzi, something happened."


    See her face serious, Han Mu purple some surprised picked pick eyebrow: "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Yiyi just came to tell me that something happened to Lin Zheng, and then she ran away crying. I don''t know what happened. But she looks very nervous. Shall we? "


    What happened to Lin Zheng?


    Han Muzi recalled the appearance of the cold youth, and then said in a voice: "you go to check the information, look at Lin Zheng''s address, and then we''ll go and have a look."


    "Good!" Xiaoyan immediately nods, and then goes to look at Lin Zheng''s address.She came with the information in her hand. "I found it. Here''s the address."


    "Let''s go."


    Han Muzi and Xiao Yan went out of the company together. Originally, Han Muzi wanted to drive by herself, but she didn''t know the address above Lin Zheng, so they had to take a taxi.


    After a while, the driver asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Poor areas?" Xiaoyan asked a little doubtfully.


    The driver looked at her and nodded, "don''t you know? It''s a famous poverty-stricken area, where people are waving their teeth and claws, and there are often ferocious people around. If you are not from there, I suggest you don''t go there. It''s too dangerous. Two little girls, "


    Listen, Xiao Yan can''t help looking at Han Muzi.


    Han Mu purple faint smile: "master, we are looking for people in the past, there should be no problem?"


    "Well, it depends on luck. I don''t know what''s going to happen there. I just heard people saying that people there are extremely fierce."


    Xiao Yan suddenly worried, biting her lips and said, "or How many people shall we find to go with us? "


    "It''s too late. I''m afraid it will take more time to find someone." Han Mu Zi hung her eyes and thought for a moment, then suddenly asked: "master, is that poverty-stricken area in demolition?"


    "Well It doesn''t seem to be The driver grabbed his head with one hand: "originally, there shouldn''t be such a place as the poverty-stricken area in our prosperous north city, but that corner is too far away, and the people there are too fierce, they just don''t want to empty out a place for you to demolish. It''s hard for both sides to get involved in the stalemate, so it always exists."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi probably has learned the situation.


    "I see. Thank you."


    At the same time, she also knows that she can go with Xiaoyan, absolutely can''t call people.


    If it''s called, it''s estimated that It''s very likely that they will be beaten out.

 Chapter 396

    After arriving at that address, when Han Muzi and Xiao Yan got off the bus, the driver couldn''t help telling them, "do you really want to go in? You''re not afraid? Why don''t you go in and I''ll take you back for free? "


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi gratefully looked at the driver master: "thank you master, but we are really looking for someone, a little urgent, so we have to go in."


    "Well, well, remember to be careful."


    "Thank you, master. Take your time!" Xiao Yan said to the driver in a loud voice and waved to him.


    But after being called to the side of the small purple.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Muzi stood on the street and began to take off her coat.


    Xiao Yan was stunned: "mu, Mu Zi, what do you want?"


    Han Muzi takes off her coat and signals Xiaoyan to take off her coat. Later, Han Muzi crumples her clothes.


    "We What is this for? "


    "This is the demolition area. What do you think they will take us if we dress up like that?" As he said, Han Mu Zi looked at Xiaoyan''s bag and said, "have you brought makeup remover?"


    Xiaoyan nodded stupidly: "with, with."


    "Give it to me."


    Xiaoyan hands her the makeup remover. Han Muzi takes the cotton pad and unloads it directly on her face. This scene makes Xiaoyan''s mouth twitch: "you really can go out, so you can start it directly."


    Han Mu purple is light makeup, so it is not difficult to remove makeup, two people after removing makeup is plain face.


    "That should be enough. Let''s go."


    So they went inside together.


    It must be because the people here are not so easy to bully, so they must be more careful when they want to go in.


    It''s just that this place has another drawback: it''s hard to find.


    After Han Muzi and Xiao Yan went in, although she and Xiao Yan had taken off their make-up, their temperament obviously didn''t match the building, so they attracted a lot of attention.


    "The way they look at people is horrible Should we be ok? " Xiaoyan was scared by those eyes, subconsciously tightened Han Muzi''s sleeve.


    "It''s just a look. I can''t eat you. Don''t be afraid."


    Compared with Xiaoyan, Han Muzi is more calm. She turns to the information, "there is no detailed house number written on it. We probably have to ask someone where he lives."


    Listen to words, small Yan immediately frighten ground stare big eyes.


    "I, did I hear you right? You ask us to ask those people, the eyes can''t eat people, but I feel we will be eaten when we walk over. "


    When Xiaoyan is still shaking, Han Muzi has already given priority to step towards an old man with a bent back. She comes back to herself and follows Han Muzi''s step.


    "Hello." Han Mu Zi showed a kind smile and gently asked the old man, "do you know Lin Zheng?"


    The old man looked at her with alert eyes. When he heard Lin Zheng''s name, he immediately stepped back and shook his head. "Don''t know, don''t ask me."


    Han Muzi


    Xiaoyan whispered in Han Muzi''s ear: "obviously, it''s understanding."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi quietly smile: "old woman, you don''t misunderstand, we have no malicious, I am Lin Zheng''s colleagues, heard that something happened in his family, everyone is very worried about her, so entrusted me to come with my friends to see what happened to him."


    Hearing that Han Mu Zi claimed to be Lin Zheng''s colleague, the old man''s vigilance was a little less. She looked at Han Mu Zi and Xiao Yan, and they both looked innocent. They should not be harmful.


    Thinking of this, the old man spoke.


    "Are you really Lin Zheng''s colleagues?"


    "Well, really, so we are really worried about him."


    "Well I''ll take you to him. "


    "Thank you." Han Muzi couldn''t help smiling gratefully.


    But at this time, a little boy suddenly ran out of the room, "grandma, don''t be cheated by them. They are not brothers'' colleagues at all. They want to harm brother Lin Zheng."


    The old man''s face changed: "is it true?"


    Han Mu Zi and Xiao Yan''s face also changed.


    Then Lin Zheng came to the old man and yelled, "the old man came to get in the way again! They''re going to bully grandma! "


    Once the boys are attracted, don''t be so angry when the voices around them come.


    The reason why this place has not been demolished up to now depends on the strength of unity. The little boy''s roar directly roared all the people nearby.


    "What are you doing? Is it shameless for two young people to bully an old man? "


    "Looking for Lin Zheng? He doesn''t live here any more. You''d better hurry up, or don''t blame us for being rude! ""It looks like people. How can you do things for those people? Do you like being a dog so much? "


    Han Muzi looked at these people in front of her. Although they were dressed in plain clothes, she didn''t expect to speak It''s so prickly.


    She looked a little ugly, but she didn''t explain.


    On the contrary, Xiaoyan couldn''t help but retort loudly after hearing their words: "what do you mean? We are not bad people, and we did not bully the old man just now. "


    "You''re bullshit The little boy rushed forward and said, "I just heard you attack my grandmother!"


    In a vicious voice, he suddenly reached out and pushed Han Muzi, who was standing in front of him.


    "Ah, Mu Zi!"


    "Ah."


    There was a scream in the crowd.


    Han Muzi didn''t expect that a little boy would have so much strength, and he didn''t expect that he would suddenly reach out and push himself. So when she was pushed in high heels, she fell back uncontrollably and fell on the floor.


    Because of the environment here, there are also sawdust and glass nearby. Her hand pressed on the sawdust and glass nearby, and blood came out all of a sudden.


    "It''s bleeding!" Xiaoyan see, stare big eyes, quickly squat down to help Han Muzi up, "Muzi, are you ok?"


    When people around saw this scene, they immediately looked at each other.


    Xiaoyan angrily bit her lower lip and looked at the crowd: "you are too much. I know you are in the demolition area, but it''s unreasonable for you to beat people indiscriminately! Mu Zi, I''ll help you up and we''ll go to the hospital. "


    Han Muzi stood up slowly with her help. Her palms hurt badly, even her buttocks fell numb.


    "I''m fine." Biting her lower lip, she held back the pain and looked at the crowd: "ladies and gentlemen, we are really just Lin Zheng''s colleagues. We have no intention of harming others. If you don''t believe me, we will leave here now."


    "Wait a minute, you come to find Lin Zheng. I''ll take you there." Suddenly a young girl came forward.

 Chapter 397

    "Sisi? What are you doing? " Someone asked in bewilderment.


    "Uncle Chen, they''re all hurt like this. They haven''t been angry with us yet. Obviously they''re not the group before. They''re good people!"


    With that, the girl named Xi Xi came to Han Muzi: "just before taking you to Lin Zheng, your hand needs to be dealt with. If you don''t mind, I can help you."


    Small Yan dun dun, see to Han Mu purple that terrible palm: "so serious, still go to the hospital to have a look."


    Otherwise, she was afraid that the wound would get worse, and it would be bad then.


    The girl named Xi Xi didn''t dare to speak. She just looked at Han Mu Zi with her eyes open. Han Mu Zi thought about it, but she still raised her lips and said with a smile, "that''s troublesome."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan''s face changed: "Muzi,"


    Han Muzi had already started to follow the girl named Xixi. She had no choice but to follow her.


    After waiting for someone to leave, a group of people stood in place.


    "Li Hao, how can you just push people? Don''t do that in the future? "


    The child who pushed Han Muzi down just now was Li Hao. When the adults said that, he immediately pursed his lips and said, "she''s a bad person!"


    "You said, they are not bad people! Do you really see her bullying your grandmother? "


    Li Hao nodded.


    The old man probably couldn''t bear his grandson to be scolded, but he couldn''t see other people misunderstand the two girls. Finally, he sighed: "they didn''t bully me, they just talked to me. Maybe this child misunderstood me."


    "Well We all misunderstood them? Are they really Lin Zheng''s colleagues


    *


    "we are indeed Lin Zheng''s colleagues. Xiao Yiyi said that something happened to his family, so we came to have a look."


    Hearing the name of Xiao Yiyi, Xixi stopped to help Han Muzi clean up the wound, then nodded and said: "I believe you, Yiyi often comes to us and is very familiar with everyone. She I like Lin Zheng very much. I go to his house almost every day. "


    Speaking of this, Xi Xi looked at Han Muzi weakly and asked in a low voice, "don''t you hurt?"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi Leng, "how?"


    "You didn''t even say a word when I helped you with your wound?" Xixi looked at the action of her hand doubtfully: "your hand is pierced with glass, and these sawdust. You have to pick them out with a needle."


    Han Mu Zi took a look at the palm of her hand and didn''t speak.


    One side of the small Yan is depressed tunnel: "how can it not hurt? I can''t bear to look at her because she''s a silent person! "


    Over the years, Han Muzi has put everything in his heart.


    Once before, she remembered that she had just arrived abroad, and Han Muzi had not become a designer at that time. She was bullied when she first went to this type of work, and then she was seriously injured.


    As a result, she didn''t say a word until the end of the work.


    Now think about it, Xiaoyan still feel distressed.


    Listen to words, West West also did not speak, bow to handle wound for her.


    She also found out that this one in front of her was really intolerant. She didn''t have the heart to deal with it until now, but she didn''t see Han Mu Zi frown. It was just that her white forehead kept sweating.


    After bandaging, Xixi said in a low voice, "don''t touch the water these days. If you have time, you''d better go to the hospital. Today I just gave you emergency treatment."


    Han Mu Zi looks at her and smiles: "thank you."


    Xixi''s cheek is red, and she looks very innocent and kind: "I''ll take you to find Lin Zheng now."


    "Thank you very much." Han Muzi and Xiao Yan walk to Lin Zheng''s home together behind Xi Xi.


    Because Xi Xi trusted them, she told them a lot about Lin Zheng on the way.


    Han Muzi and Xiao Yan know that the living conditions of Lin Zheng have been very bad. His mother came from Fengyue place and married Lin Zheng''s father.


    Lin Zheng''s father used to be a young man who worked hard and was handsome. When he was young, he attracted a lot of beautiful girls. But Lin Zheng''s father didn''t know why. He fell in love with a woman in a romantic place. They soon fell in love, and then they had Lin Zheng.


    At the beginning, the couple had a wonderful life, and Xiao Lin Zheng had been living in a very happy family.


    But a few years later, Lin Zheng''s mother''s nature did not change, and went to the romantic places to make money. She wanted to live a life like before, and felt that Lin Zheng''s father was too useless to give her a good life.


    So the two sides began all kinds of cold war, quarrel, and later even fight.


    After that, Lin Zheng''s father became addicted to alcohol. As soon as he came back from drinking, he became drunk. Lin Zheng''s mother called him a drunkard who couldn''t even make money. He left Lin Zheng and ran away without coming back.Later, Lin Zheng''s father drank all day long, and little Lin Zheng lived day after day in fear and panic.


    After that, Lin Zheng''s father became addicted to gambling and owed a lot of usury. Now these debts naturally fall on him.


    Usury.


    This is terrible.


    The more money you owe, the more the interest will roll. Once you don''t pay it one day, the interest will roll one more day.


    If you don''t pay for a month, the interest will roll for a month.


    Get out of the back. You may not be able to pay back the money.


    Walking in front of an old house, Xi Xi stopped: "although brother Lin Zheng is usually a little cold, but It''s not that he doesn''t want to make friends with everyone, he just doesn''t want to involve others. Those people often block him from asking for debts. If they see who he is close to, they will definitely get into trouble with that person. "


    Hear here, Han Mu purple dun for a while, can''t help but see west west one eye.


    So this is the reason why the boy is lonely?


    She thought He''s driven by the environment. I didn''t expect


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go first and have a look."


    Sisi stops and goes in first.


    Just as she was about to walk in, a tearful Xiao Yiyi came out and happened to meet them face to face.


    Four people are all one Leng, Xiao Yi immediately walked to Han Mu Zi''s front, indignant way: "you come to do what?"? Don''t think Lin Zheng will accept your kindness. Get out of here. "


    Han Mu purple eye color light ground looks at her, didn''t answer words.


    Xiaoyan speechless way: "we just come to see him, what does it have to do with you?"


    Xiao Yiyi snorted angrily, then turned around and left.


    After she left, Xiao Yan said something inexplicable about her.


    Then there was a loud noise in the room, as if something had been smashed on the ground. Soon a thin boy in a white shirt came out.


    "Get out of here, you lost star, get out of here."

 Chapter 398

    "No, uncle Lin is losing his temper again."


    Sisi''s face changed.


    Han Mu Zi dun for a while, partial head sees to small Yan, suddenly voice way: "hide first."


    "What?"


    Mengla, Han Yan is hiding in the corner of the West also did not react.


    She looked at Han Muzi with admiration: "you are so powerful that you can guess brother Lin Zheng''s mind."


    "What''s the point?" Pulled to the corner by inexplicable small Yan a face muddled force, obviously did not react.


    When a person is down, he certainly doesn''t like to be seen by others.


    The young man named Lin Zheng is usually lonely and cold. He seems to be the kind of person who has a strong and proud character.


    How can a man like this be willing to let others see his downfall?


    The appearance of her and Xiaoyan just made him embarrassed.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and said in a voice, "since nothing happened to him, let''s go back to the company."


    After a while, the company was speechless? But we haven''t seen him yet. "


    Han Mu Zi smiles: "we have to work overtime at night. We don''t have spare time here. Let''s go first."


    "All right, then."


    Hear two people want to leave, West West also didn''t stop her, on the contrary is gratefully toward Han Mu purple thanks.


    "Thank you. You are really good people. Be careful when you go back. You remember to go to the hospital to deal with the injury on your hand once more."


    "Yes, I will."


    When they came out of the poverty-stricken area together, they were surprised to see a taxi parked there.


    Maybe I heard footsteps, so the people inside looked up.


    "You''ve come out at last."


    Han Muzi and Xiaoyan look at each other.


    This kind of scene, how to feel like the scene acquaintance.


    Oh yes, the last time she and Xiao Yan went to the set to find Zhao Yiru, it was the same situation.


    Is the quality of the drivers in Beicheng so good?


    "Are you all right? I think it''s too dangerous here. It''s not safe for you two girls to go in. So I''ve been waiting here for a while. I plan to call the police if you don''t come out all the time. "


    With that, he touched his head and laughed sheepishly.


    "But now it seems that I''m a little nosy. I''m a man That''s not good. There''s nothing wrong, but I''m still suspicious. Then I can''t help myself. "


    Han Muzi came forward and sincerely said thanks to him.


    "Thank you, uncle. We''re all right. Could you please send us back to our previous place?"


    "OK, you get in."


    Two people took uncle''s car back to the company, to leave when Han Muzi asked Uncle for a business card, and then entered the company.


    "The quality of the drivers we met after we returned home recently is very good, isn''t it? I always saw some murders on the Internet before, which scared me to death and produced a shadow. I didn''t expect There are good people in the world. "


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi light smile, "blessing and disaster always depend on each other, where there is darkness, there will be sunshine, this kind of thing It''s a lot of luck. "


    When they went in, it was too late. Han Muzi went to the canteen first to eat something. Unfortunately, her hand was too painful. Taking chopsticks became a problem. In the end, she couldn''t eat anything.


    "It can''t go on like this. Your hands can''t work, or you won''t work overtime tonight."


    "No, go upstairs first."


    Han Muzi finally went back to her office. Xiaoyan went to the neighborhood and bought her a sandwich to eat. Han Muzi had to make do with it.


    Later, when Han Muzi wanted to work, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in."


    The door of the office was pushed open, and steady footsteps came.


    Then when she came to her desk, she stopped. Han Mu Zi was stunned. She felt something was wrong, and raised her head to face a pair of helpless eyes.


    Standing in front of her is not others, but a suit of Han Qing.


    His dark eyes helplessly fell on her face, and then his eyes moved down to see her hand wrapped with gauze, full of heartache, said: "all hurt like this, but also forced to work?"


    Han Muzi


    How did Han Qing come here?


    She thought for a moment, and then looked to the side of Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan immediately picked up the information to block his face, a light cough.


    This big mouth, it must be she told Han Qing that she was injured.


    Xiaoyan said in a small voice: "I didn''t say, I just told Xiaomi Dou."


    She has lost face in front of the male god. How dare she send him a message? Now she feels embarrassed, OK?"Brother." Han Muzi stood up and said with a smile, "how did you come here? I have to work overtime here. Unfortunately, I can''t take care of you. "


    "You think I''m here to greet you?" Han Qing walked around the table, not from the share said to clasp her wrist, "go home."


    Han Mu Zi''s face changed slightly: "no, I have to stay and work overtime tonight."


    "All hurt like this, still work overtime?" The expression on Han Qing''s face suddenly becomes gloomy and stares at her unhappily: "I want you to settle down in Beicheng, not to let you be so careless or even not care about your own injury."


    Han Muzi: "brother, I''m really OK."


    "Cancel overtime tonight, come home with me, or go to the hospital."


    "I''m not going." Han Muzi''s temperament is also somewhat stubborn: "I just hurt my finger a little, not serious enough to be a miner."


    The next second, Han Qing''s hand with a little strength, directly pull her out, Han Mu purple face changed: "brother, brother! Let me go first


    But Han Qing doesn''t seem to hear her words, and directly pulls her out. Xiaoyan sees this, and quickly gets up to clean up the bags and things on the table for Han Muzi, and then chases them out and delivers them.


    Finally, Han Muzi was sent to the car, and Xiaoyan handed things to Han Qing with a smile: "please, Mr. Han!"


    With that, she ran up the stairs, pretending not to see Han Mu Zi''s murderous sight.


    After going upstairs, Xiaoyan noticed that the group of people in the team gathered at the window to discuss.


    "What''s the matter? Han Qing shows up? And what''s the matter with his aggressive look? Is this woman making Han Qing angry? Are we going to change our boss soon? Tut, I''ll say that it won''t last long if it comes from special means. "


    Zhang Yu was so sour that she said it out loud.


    Leng Yueyue glanced at her and said with a sneer, "she didn''t tell us to stay and work overtime. Why did she leave first?"


    "What are you talking about? Mu Zi''s finger is injured and she can''t work. You continue to work overtime. I''ll check the work tonight! "


    "You? Can you do that? "


    "If you''re not convinced, you can pack up and go now."


    "You


    Xiaoyan raises her chin, ah, it''s refreshing to be a little bit close to the body.

 Chapter 399

    The night is as cool as water


    the huge Haijiang villa is silent, and the sea breeze comes with the sound of the waves beating on the coast.


    It''s so big tonight that you can even smell the smell of humid sea water in the air.


    At this moment, however, after a bath, Mo Xuan sits on the sofa with his mobile phone and stares at him.


    The mobile phone displays wechat interface.


    Night ink Xuan open linqingqing to her message, is she pushed to his business card.


    After he opened his business card, he looked at Han Muzi''s personal information. After a long time, he didn''t add this person to his list.


    The nickname in the materials is Shelly, her head is a beautiful shell, and her hands holding that shell are pure, white and slender.


    These hands, night Mo Xuan is very familiar with.


    Those hands, which had been pinched in his palm for countless times five years ago, had scratched his skin.


    Closed eyes, night ink Xuan finally or can''t help but reach out to add.


    After coming back in the afternoon, he sat here like crazy for a long time, but he still didn''t have the courage to add that woman.


    As my aunt said, five years later, she is not the person she used to be.


    And if he goes to add her, will she not accept it?


    Night ink Xuan never knew that he would have such a tangled time when doing things, he frowned and put the mobile phone on the table, some pain in the throat overflow a whisper.


    Yemoxuan, are you bewitched?


    This woman has already left your life five years ago. She is so determined. Five years later, things have changed and people have changed.


    Finally, yemoxuan takes up the mobile phone and stares at the wechat interface, squinting dangerously.


    Just when he wanted to quit, his fingers accidentally pressed add. For a moment, his heart started to move wildly. Finally, he followed his heart and sent a friend invitation directly.


    After the friend invitation was sent out, yemoxuan''s heart was like a spark falling on the prairie of dry smoke, and suddenly it burst into the sky.


    One second two seconds, night ink Xuan holding mobile phone dry wait for ten minutes.


    The other party did not apply through friends.


    The night Mo Xuan facial expression slightly changed, then he low incantation a.


    "Damn it


    This woman won''t know that this account is his, so she doesn''t add him intentionally, right?


    Think of here, night ink Xuan like crazy, directly got up and grabbed the car key to go out, walked a few steps, he stopped, directly call Xiao Suyou.


    "Get me some wechat accounts in five minutes."


    "What?" Xiao Su thought that he had misunderstood his unreasonable request, and he couldn''t respond for a moment.


    "Can''t understand people?" The night Mo Xuan is not happy to return a sentence.


    Xiao Su immediately nodded: "understand."


    "Not yet!"


    Bada!


    After that end hung up, Xiao Su was speechless listening to the busy tone coming from his mobile phone.


    What do you need so many wechat accounts to do in the middle of the night? When did the company develop new business? How come he doesn''t know at all?


    But just now night Mo Xuan''s irascible appearance is like a bomb on fire, he still dare not say more, immediately work for night Mo Xuan.


    Five minutes later, yemoxuan finally received Xiao Su''s wechat account and sneered: "you are too slow."


    And then I hung up.


    After that, he opened his notebook and logged into wechat.


    Xiao Su helped him apply for more than ten wechat accounts. Although he didn''t know where he got them, yemoxuan could use them.


    He first logged in to the first one, and then found Han Muzi''s wechat account to add friends.


    As a result, after waiting for about ten minutes, the other party still didn''t respond, so he changed his account again. This time, he learned to be smart and entered the verification information: are you a designer?


    As a result, after waiting for more than ten minutes, the other party still didn''t respond.


    Shit!


    Night ink Xuan some crazy.


    What''s that woman doing?


    Night ink Xuan grabbed the mobile phone to have a look, now it is more than ten.


    Have you fallen asleep? Impossible. It''s less than ten o''clock when he applied.


    Think of here, night ink Xuan then call Xiao su.


    When Xiao Su receives the phone call from yemoxuan, he is speechless. "Yeshao, what''s your order?"


    "I ask you." The night Mo Xuan voice is indifferent: "what can a person do at ten o''clock in the evening?"


    Xiao Su was confused by this mindless question, "night, less night? What does that mean? "


    Night ink Xuan lit a cigarette, fireworks will be his handsome eyebrows shrouded, it looks like looming.


    "If I ask you, I''ll answer."


    Xiao Su was frightened and afraid, and said, "at ten o''clock, maybe I went to bed!""Well?" Did you really sleep? So he''s going to wait until tomorrow morning?


    But why does night Mo Xuan always feel that the woman doesn''t seem to go to bed so early.


    As a result, Xiao Su stopped for a while and suddenly said, "if you don''t go to bed at 10 o''clock, you can still do a lot of things."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan Cu rises eyebrow, "what matter?"


    Feeling that ye Mo Xuan is really curious about this topic, Xiao Su seriously tells Ye Mo Xuan all the answers he can think of.


    "Less night, from my normal inference. Ten o''clock is the sleep time for self-discipline people, but nowadays young people in big cities don''t go to bed so early. So at this time, they are either living at night or working overtime. Or, the married people are taking care of their children and putting them to sleep, or they are living a family name... "


    In the last sentence, Xiao Su blurted out completely subconsciously.


    And the night Mo Xuan that this head listens to is specially to care ground Cu raised eyebrow, dangerously squint eyes: "lead surname life?"


    Inexplicably, Xiao Su felt that there seemed to be a sense of obliteration in the tone.


    What''s going on? Although ye Moxuan has been gloomy all these years, he is still in a stable mood, but tonight Why are you so irritable?


    "Yeshao, what happened?"


    "Answer my question, what you say is true?"


    Xiao Su blushed: "almost, 90%!"


    "So, the person who doesn''t return your information is living a family name life?"


    "Well Yeshao, I just mentioned many possibilities. Why do you... "


    It''s hard to remember this one


    Xiao Su suddenly realized a more important problem.


    "Who doesn''t return to night with little information?"


    Night Mo Xuan pick eyebrow sneer: "want to die?"


    "No, I dare not!"


    Bada!


    Night ink Xuan that end and directly hang up the phone, listen to the busy tone from the mobile phone, Xiao Su simply feel strange.


    How could ye Shao suddenly ask such a strange question.


    as like as two peas in the past five years ago, when they love their little grandma, they do exactly the same thing.


    Don''t you!!


    The night is little and there is a person you like???


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su''s face changed and suddenly jumped up.


    Who is it? Can enter the eye of night Mo Xuan unexpectedly!

 Chapter 400

    Han''s family


    it''s late at night, but Han Qing still finds a doctor to deal with the wound on Han Muzi''s hand.


    "Well, the wound on Miss Han''s hand should not touch water these days, and it''s better not to work with her hands. It will recover slowly in a few days, and her diet should be as light as possible in recent days."


    "Thank you very much." Han Qing coldly asks uncle Jin to send the doctor home.


    "Did you hear the doctor?"


    Han Muzi sat on the sofa and said helplessly: "I heard that. How can I take a bath tonight? Have you stopped washing these days? "


    Han qinglue thought and said directly, "let Xiaoyan come back to help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not necessary. Actually, I think it''s OK to put a bag on my hand. "


    Han Qing''s breath sinks down and stares at Han Muzi silently. Han Muzi is a little embarrassed by him and can only smile, "well, I don''t want to wash it. I''ll go upstairs to have a rest first. I''m a little tired."


    "Well."


    Xiaodou finds that he has fallen asleep.


    She went to the bed and looked at Xiaomi Dou''s sleeping face. This face It''s very similar to that man.


    In the past five years, Han Qing has been asking her to come back to China, but she hasn''t come back. She just doesn''t want to see that person again.


    I thought the north city was so big that even if she came back, she would not meet him again. But I didn''t expect How long has she been back? She met him.


    And face to face


    This is what Han Muzi never thought of.


    Night ink Pavilion.


    Think of here, the eye color of Han Mu Zi sinks down, she gets up to walk slowly to the outside of the toilet, but suddenly comes the sound of knocking on the door.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned and turned to open the door.


    A servant stood outside the door, looking at her respectfully.


    "Miss Mu Zi, would you like to take a bath? I can help you. "


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, and still nodded: "then you come in and help me put water. Be light. Xiaomi Dou is asleep."


    After thinking about it, the servant said in a low voice, "why don''t miss Mu Zi go to the guest room to wash it and come back after washing it? I''ll wait on you there."


    "Well, I''ll get the clothes."


    Han Muzi went back to the house to get the clothes, and then followed the servant to the guest room.


    The servant put the water for her first, and Han Muzi washed and dressed with her help.


    "What time is it?"


    "Miss Mu Zi, it''s almost twelve o''clock."


    It''s almost twelve? Xiaoyan doesn''t know if she''s back. After returning to her room, Han Muzi takes out her mobile phone and clumsily wants to open it. Her finger is a fingerprint lock, but it''s wrapped with gauze and can''t be opened at all.


    Finally, Han Muzi didn''t even turn on her mobile phone, so she had to go to the study to find Han Qing.


    Sure enough, the light in the study is still on.


    "Brother."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you have a rest? " Han Qing frowns and stares at her unhappily.


    "Brother, today the company worked overtime, and I''m not in the company. Is it not safe for Xiaoyan to come back? Can you... "


    Listen to words, Han Qing understand her meaning, nod: "can, you go to rest, I go to pick up."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Han Muzi nodded contentedly, then went back to the room to sleep.


    Xiaoyan, don''t say that my sister didn''t help you, but it gives you a big chance.


    *


    the next day, when Han Muzi woke up, she saw Xiaomi Dou lying beside her, looking at her with a sad expression.


    She Leng for a while, and then soft voice asked: "millet beans?"


    Xiaomi Dou was so yelled by her, her eyes suddenly red, and then looked down at her fingers, "Mommy, you''re hurt."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple this just thought of oneself hand to wrap gauze, she helplessly sighed.


    "It''s just a little bit of a hindrance."


    "Mommy''s lying!" Xiaomi Dou snorted and angrily pointed to her finger: "if it''s a small injury, Mommy won''t wrap so much gauze, Mommy What happened? Tell millet beans, millet beans to help you revenge


    Han Mu Zi faintly smile: "nothing, just Mommy yesterday accidentally was hit by glass fragments, after two days."


    Xiaomi Dou pounced on her neck and rubbed her intimately: "Mommy, will you take Xiaomi Dou with you when you work in the future?"


    "No way." Although Han Muzi''s hand was wrapped up with gauze, it still fell on Xiaomi Dou''s head and gently stroked: "Mommy doesn''t have time to take care of Xiaomi Dou when she works. Xiaomi Dou should take good care of herself at home. And Since returning to China, mummy should live here safely. Originally, she wanted to find a school for you in Suzhou, but Since your uncle has opened a company for us, Mommy should consider buying a small house here. After Mommy finds a good school for you, Mommy will buy one nearby. "Hearing that he was going to school, Xiaomi Dou yelled, "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou doesn''t want to go to school. Xiaomi Dou wants to be with mommy forever."


    After that, Xiaomi hugs her neck.


    "Cough, if you don''t let go, Mommy will be strangled by you." Han Mu Zi didn''t have a good way, millet beans wrapped around her neck above the hand, this just relaxed a little.


    "How can we not study? If you''re illiterate, do you want mommy to keep you all the time? "


    "Hum, Xiaomi Dou doesn''t need mummy. Xiaomi Dou can support herself, and Xiaomi Dou can also support mummy!"


    Han Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing: "well, Mommy will let Xiaomi Dou raise her when she gets old, so Xiaomi Dou still has to go to school to study. Don''t you want to be a policeman and serve the country in the future?"


    "Yes." Xiaomi Dou was so said by her, nodded: "Xiaomi Dou or listen to Mommy ~"


    "this is good."


    Kowtow -


    "Muzi?"


    "It''s aunt Xiaoyan''s voice. I''ll open the door." Xiaomi Dou jumped out of bed and opened the door.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan."


    "Ah, early millet bean!" Xiaoyan sneaks in and touches Xiaomi Dou''s head. Then she comes to Han Muzi.


    Han Mu Zi sat up and leaned against the bed.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Come and see how your hands are." Xiaoyan line to her bed to sit down, one side of millet beans watching this scene, cleverly ran to the side to stay.


    "It''s OK. The doctor took care of it last night. Just take a few days off."


    "Why don''t you stop going to work these days and have a good rest at home."


    "No way." Han Mu Zi shook her head: "I have to go. I have to go through their new drawings myself."


    "Can I bring it home for you?"


    "No, by the way, I can''t use my mobile phone because I hurt my hand. Can you bring my mobile phone to see if someone calls me or if the customer has any new requirements?"


    Xiaoyan will go to the table to get her mobile phone, she knows her password, enter it.


    "Wow, your wechat exploded, so many people add your friends!"

 Chapter 401

    Han Muzi: "what''s the situation?"


    Xiaoyan sat down beside her with her mobile phone, then kept pulling her business card and looked down: "Muzi, you see, so many people and your friends, who are they? Are there so many customers in our company overnight? "


    "Not very likely." Han Mu Zi blinked, "before I hurt my hand yesterday, there were not so many people who added me."


    "Is it a prank?" Xiaoyan asked suspiciously, and then randomly selected an account to take a look, and found that the other party''s friends are blank.


    "What''s the matter? The circle of friends is designed to be blocked and can be viewed, but these accounts seem to have just been used. Is it really a prank? "


    Han Mu Zi didn''t quite understand, so he put his head together and had a look.


    "I also found a key point. The IDs of these accounts seem to be similar..."


    Han Muzi


    "Well, I''m sure it''s a prank now."


    With that, Xiaoyan dragged those numbers into the blacklist one by one: "maybe I want to peep at our work. I''ll black them out one by one. Eh, there''s a different account at the end. I don''t know if it''s a customer. "


    "Let me see the account number."


    Xiaoyan gives Han Muzi a look at her account.


    Han Mu Zi took a look, vaguely felt that this account seemed a little familiar.


    It seems that I have seen


    When seeing the last word number, Han Mu Zi''s pupil shrinks, and then she looks at the following information.


    "Eh, it was added through the business card recommended by the customer Lin Qingqing. It seems that it''s a friend recommended by Miss Lin. go through it."


    Small Yan plain white fingers just want to press up, Han Mu purple but suddenly a voice way: "don''t pass!"


    Her voice suddenly became severe, and decibel also a lot of big, small Yan scared a shake, actually directly through.


    Han Mu Zi''s face changed and he said: "pull him black quickly!"


    After hearing this, Xiaoyan had no movement.


    "Mu Zi, what are you doing? This is the client recommended by Miss Lin, if not... "


    "Rahei."


    "What?" Xiaoyan is a little stunned, "why pull black?"


    "Do as I say, don''t ask too much." Han Mu Zi''s voice lowered, and her face didn''t look very good. Xiao Yan didn''t dare to say anything more, so she only nodded.


    "Well, I see."


    Then she moved her finger and put the man on the blacklist.


    Seeing this scene, Han Muzi was relieved.


    "Look at the work today. I''ll collect the design in the afternoon."


    "Good." Xiaoyan will return her mobile phone, "in addition to this basic nothing, if there is something you let millet beans call me, I will be back soon."


    "Well."


    After Xiaoyan left, Xiaomi Dou came and asked suspiciously.


    "Mommy, are you being harassed?"


    "Well? How could you ask that? "


    "I heard from Aunt Xiaodou just now."


    Han Mu Zi smile: "nothing, just add the wrong."


    Finish saying, the smile of her lips is to leave not letter, fundus also emerge dignified color.


    She knows the mantissa of that wechat account


    And it was added through the business card recommended by Lin Qingqing. Yesterday Of course she knows who she''s met.


    Han Mu Zi leaned back against the pillow and closed her eyes.


    Yemoxuan, what do you want to do with my wechat?


    *


    Yeshi group


    conference room


    the major directors were red faced with disputes.


    "I don''t agree with you. This will only allow those small companies to take advantage of the opportunity, which is meaningless to our company. It''s better not to do what we have done. "


    An old man in his sixties stares at an old man of the same age and says.


    "You old man, I think you are old fool. What do you mean to let those small companies take advantage of it? We are the night group in the north city. Which small company dares to take advantage of the night group? Even if you give them money and let them rub, they dare not rub, let alone without any permission! "


    "Don''t quarrel. If you have something to say, we need to think more about it."


    "In the long run? Hum, what do you have to say to people like him? We should let it go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su on one side looks at these people fighting for each other, but the night ink Xuan sitting on the throne is indifferent.


    Oh, he''s not indifferent. He''s just staring at his cell phone.


    I don''t know what''s wrong. When I came here early in the morning, I took a look at my mobile phone from time to time, and then put it down. After a while, I took it up again.During this period, Xiao Su paid attention to his mobile phone interface, which happened to be wechat interface.


    Xiao Su doubts that he seldom called in the middle of the night last night and asked him to set up some wechat accounts. As a result, Mo Xuan has been staring at the wechat interface when he went to work tonight. Even at this moment, he is distracted from the meeting he usually pays most attention to.


    When others were red in the face, he ignored them.


    Xiao Su is thinking, then toward the night ink Xuan mobile phone looked in the past, suddenly seem to see the night ink Xuan mobile phone vibrated, at the same time night ink Xuan body unexpectedly also follow a shock.


    For a moment, he seemed very happy.


    Then quickly open the interface.


    Xiao Su took a glance quietly.


    Shelly has passed your friend request and is now ready to chat.


    Shelly£¿


    Who''s Shelly?


    Xiao Su was puzzled. How could he never seem to have heard of the name?


    Night ink Xuan has been looking at the mobile phone is waiting for this person? Sounds like a woman''s name


    Xiao Su sneaks up to see what ye Mo Xuan will say to the woman. A cold sight strikes. Xiao Su is scared and straightens up.


    Forget it. Life matters. He''d better stop gossiping.


    The night Mo Xuan wants to send a message, but after arriving at the chat box, he finds that he doesn''t know what to say.


    I haven''t seen her for five years. He suddenly added her as a good friend. Does she know it''s her??


    Or, don''t you know?


    What is he going to say?


    "What do you want to say?" Night ink Xuan''s vision suddenly swept toward Xiao Su, Xiao Su ah a, then get close to the past: "night little?"


    "Usually the first sentence of a conversation."


    "How are you?"


    Night ink Xuan pursed thin lips, did not answer, obviously not satisfied.


    Xiao Su thought about it and said, "if you don''t say hello, what do you want to say? Or What''s your name


    The night Mo Xuan is not satisfied, Xiao Su can only light cough a: "otherwise, ask in?"


    Night Mo Xuan''s Mou son moved to move, seem quite satisfied with this sentence, then he finger move, still really sent out.


    The Xiao Su of one side sees these two words, the corner of the mouth can''t help twitching.


    It seems that yeshao never chats with others and sends wechat. Wechat is a working state and always has something to say directly. How could it be today Is it still there?


    But what surprised Xiao Su even more was that after the news was sent out, what was displayed on the screen was actually.


    The message was sent, but it was rejected by the other party. }

 Chapter 402

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su coughed softly and couldn''t help trying to cover his eyes.


    Looking at the words of Xiao Suxuan, there is no obvious reaction in his eyes.


    "What does that mean?"


    The message was sent, but it was rejected by the other party.


    Xiao Su corner of the mouth has been twitching, did not answer the question of night ink Xuan.


    "Xiao su." The tone of night Mo Xuan becomes overcast and cold, the look in the eyes is much more an obliteration idea.


    Xiao Su just laughed twice, and then explained in a soft voice: "less night, it means you are pulled black."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    "Rahei?"


    "Yes." Xiao Su nodded seriously, "that is, the other party found your personal information after adding it through your friends, and then sent you to the blacklist." He is afraid that night Mo Xuan doesn''t understand, so he explains it in detail.


    Speaking of the back, night ink Xuan''s face can be said to be dark clouds.


    Xiao Su was so surprised that he said too much that he quickly stopped and straightened up and stood up again!


    God damn it. What he said just now won''t save his life, will it? But also see night Mo Xuan what all don''t understand, so just explain a little bit more clearly.


    Night ink Xuan forehead veins slightly raised, holding the fingers of the mobile phone also slowly tightened a few minutes, after his thin lips coldly recalled: "pull black me, is that the other side know who I am?"


    Xiao Su nodded numbly: "it should be like this, otherwise I''m not going to black you


    Yemoxuan stopped talking and looked at the wechat interface.


    He added her so long time, as a result, she just added herself, and immediately pulled her black.


    "If you want to blackmail me, why do you want to pass?" Night Mo Xuan in the mind not happy, asked a.


    Xiao Su blinked and said, "maybe Just a mistake? "


    Night Mo Xuan corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, afterward his murderous line of sight toward Xiao Su shot to come over.


    "Mr. night, tell me about it. The old man has no guts!"


    Previously, two people who quarrel with each other look at yemoxuan and directly throw the root of the problem to him. Anyway, it''s useless for them to quarrel. The power to solve it is still in yemoxuan.


    Who knows night Mo Xuan raises a head, Mou color coldly glanced at them one eye, "what thing?"


    Two people complexion a change: "night total?"


    Xiao Su hardly looked at it, and whispered, "it''s about the development of Feng''s land."


    "Oh." Night ink Xuan hook up lips: "that matter I haven''t thought well, today first like this, break up."


    All of you: --


    The night Mo Xuan also don''t bother to tube the public is what reaction, directly take the mobile phone to get up to walk toward the office.


    That woman, damned woman.


    Unexpectedly, he was blackmailed by his friend''s request.


    It seems that she already knows who he is.


    It''s just, how can she treat her future clients like this?


    Oh, that''s great!


    After returning to the office, night ink Xuan changed other accounts, want to add each other, only to find that one did not ring and reaction.


    Think about it, night ink Xuan probably also reflected.


    He used so many numbers to add it last night. If that woman is smart enough, she might have guessed it.


    Night ink Xuan pursed thin lips, and then put the mobile phone on the desktop, in the heart of irritable.


    What''s next?


    The contact information from Lin Qingqing was completely from his heart. He didn''t expect I''ll meet her there.


    After that Night ink Xuan closed his eyes.


    It seems that Everything has been disrupted. It doesn''t look like it.


    *


    Han Muzi had a rest at home all morning, and Han Qing was very concerned about her hands, so he called the doctor home to change her dressing.


    When changing the dressing, Han Muzi found that her hand didn''t feel as painful as yesterday. It seems that the doctor''s efficacy is still very fast.


    After changing the medicine, Han Muzi wanted to go to the company, but was blocked by Han Qing.


    "Just stay at home these days and have a good rest."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi Cu starts eyebrow: "elder brother!"


    "Don''t go anywhere until you hurt your hand."


    "Brother!" Han Muzi was a little angry: "you opened the company for me. Now there are so many people in the company, and I still have customers waiting. But you said if you don''t let me go, you won''t let me go. What about my customers?"


    Han Qing didn''t expect that she would lose her temper. She was stunned for a moment, and then sighed helplessly.


    "Mu Zi, I''m also for you. If you hurt like this, I''ll worry. Besides, what can you do if you go to the company like this? "


    Hearing Han Qing''s sigh, Han Mu Zi was surprised to find that she had gone too far just now. She softened her heart and begged in a low voice: "brother, I''m not going to work. I''m just going to see how well they design pictures. I''m just guiding them to have a look. You said that my hands can''t do anything now, so I won''t use them at all, OK?""So, my good brother, I know you care about me, but I''ll go and have a look! How about that? "


    Finally, Han Qing was helpless and could only nod.


    "OK, let uncle Nan take you there. You''ll be back in an hour."


    An hour, almost.


    Han Muzi nodded with satisfaction: "thank you, brother."


    After that, she quickly turned and walked upstairs. As soon as Xiaomi Dou heard that she was going to work, she immediately came forward and hugged her thigh.


    "Mommy, I''m going too. I''m going too!"


    Han Muzi was shocked: "what are you going to do? Mommy is only out for an hour and will be back soon. "


    "No," Xiaomi Dou held his arm: "Mommy is injured, Xiaomi Dou is going to protect Mommy!"


    Han Muzi You bean sprout, what can you do when you go? Trouble, huh? "


    Finish saying, Han Mu Zi also bent down to laugh at him.


    Xiaomi Dou pursed his lips discontentedly.


    "Mommy is a villain. She laughs at Xiaomi Dou!"


    Han Mu Zi was just teasing him. Seeing this, she couldn''t help showing her white teeth and laughing, "little fool, if you want to go, go back to the room and put on your sunglasses and hat."


    "Well, Mommy will wait for millet beans."


    Xiaomi Dou quickly went back to the room to change clothes.


    Han Mu Zi looked at his back, but he was slightly distracted.


    When she was abroad, she could be unscrupulous, but now She can''t.


    Especially after meeting that person yesterday, she looked at Xiaomi Dou''s face which was so similar to him, and always felt that there was an answer almost ready to come out.


    But She never dared to think about it.


    It''s ridiculous. It''s incredible.


    Now it''s better for Xiaomi Dou to go out and hide his appearance, otherwise I''m afraid it will lead to a lot of gossip.


    Sure enough, the same city is not convenient.

 Chapter 403

    After millet bean went back to change clothes, sunglasses almost covered half of his face.


    The sunglasses were bought for him by Han Muzi at the beginning. Now that he is wearing a hat and sunglasses, he should not recognize them.


    Han Muzi was very satisfied, "let''s go."


    Xiaomi Dou quickly came over with short legs and hugged Han Muzi''s arm: "Mommy, let''s go together ~"


    "OK."


    Han Mu Zi and Xiaomi Dou took uncle Nan''s car together. After uncle Nan sent them to the company, he said, "Miss Mu Zi, Mr. Han said that he will pick you up in an hour."


    "I see. Uncle Nan, go upstairs and have a rest. We''ll start in an hour."


    "Yes, Miss Muzi."


    Han Muzi took Xiaomi Dou upstairs. She wanted to take Xiaomi Dou to the office and stay, then she went down by herself, but who knows Xiaomi Dou insisted on following her.


    No way, Han Muzi had no choice but to follow him and go to the third floor.


    Because of working overtime last night, a group of people were listless when they went to work at noon. Some were lying on their desks, some were playing with their mobile phones. In a word, they didn''t work at all.


    When they heard the sound of high-heeled shoes, they just glanced at each other casually. As a result, they saw that Han Muzi appeared in their sight, and then they sat up straight.


    Anyway, Han Muzi still belongs to their boss.


    But Zhang Yu didn''t care much about her, but hissed: "who is this? It''s so funny. Last night, I asked all of us to stay up late and work overtime to draw the design drawings. But I didn''t know where to go. I didn''t show up until so late today! What a shame


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple facial expression slightly a change.


    Usually she doesn''t care about these words, but today Xiaomi Dou is here


    If she had known, she should have taken Xiaomi Dou back first.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi looked down at Xiaomi Dou: "Xiaomi Dou, go to the fifth floor to find aunt Xiaoyan, OK?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked his black eyes, but no one could see him hiding under his sunglasses. However, his lips pursed discontentedly and refused loudly: "no, I want to stay and protect Mommy!"


    A milky voice suddenly rang out in the office, it can be said that everyone was shocked.


    Everyone can''t help but stare big eyes, Korean Mu purple side that small bean Ding see past.


    Short cute, short cute, only a small one, standing beside Han Muzi, wearing a fashionable and foreign style hat and sunglasses, but the delicate facial features can also reveal that the child''s appearance is excellent.


    The next second, the little one took a step forward, and then came to Zhang Yu: "aunt, it''s wrong for you to speak ill of people like this. My mom just hurt her hand last night, so she didn''t come to the company. And you call my mommy shameless, it seems that you have no quality


    When they were in a daze, they didn''t expect that the little Douding was not only natural and noble, but also straightforward.


    Think about it. An adult is said to have no quality by a bean.


    That adult, she should have no quality to speak of.


    Zhang Yu was told by a little boy that she had no quality, and immediately blushed, "you, why do you say I have no quality? Am I wrong?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked and looked cute.


    He looked at the crowd.


    "Brothers and sisters, have I explained just now?"


    They all nodded subconsciously.


    Leng Yueyue put her hands around her chest and sneered at Zhang Yu, who was already red with anger: "I said Zhang Yu, didn''t other children just explain it? It''s because you didn''t come to the company even though you were injured, but you didn''t hear it. Are you behind your ears, or are you unable to listen to people? "


    Zhang Yu: "cold moon, you!"


    Leng Yueyue picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "how can I? We''ve all heard it. "


    After that, she looked at xiaodouding and raised her lips: "the little guy has a good eye. He still knows to call his sister. Zhang Yu is his aunt. I remember to call her aunt in the future."


    "You! Lengyue, you are too much! I''m just a few years older than you. Why should I call aunt and you call sister? It''s not fair


    "Well, you don''t have to say that although you are only a few years older, we are in the same echelon. After all, you are a woman in your early 30s."


    Zhang Yu''s face became more ugly.


    Han Muzi standing on one side


    It seems that she is also a woman in her early 30s.


    But fortunately, she has children, so she is not afraid.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Ziwei breathed a sigh of relief, and then waved to the little guy: "millet bean, come back."


    Xiaomi Dou let out a cry, and then turned to Han Muzi.


    Li Junfeng picked an eyebrow: "Miss Mu Zi, is this lovely little guy really your son?"Wang An''s mouth could not help twitching: "he looks very young. I didn''t expect that even he has a son. This son won''t be..." He thought of a name in his mind, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Han Qing That man is not easy to provoke.


    Shu Guo''er smiles a little, completely did not have the shame and indignation that day said by Han Mu Zi: "this little guy is very lovely, and strange polite."


    On hearing this, Zhang Yu''s expression twisted a little.


    This is obviously meant to choke her.


    She knew that shuguo''er was in the meeting room on the day of revenge when she said what she had imitated.


    "Well, I''m here today to see the result of your overtime work last night. I''ll hold a meeting in ten minutes. Let''s get ready."


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple then took millet bean''s hand to leave together.


    When she left, the office exploded.


    "Well, I thought I had a chance. Now I don''t think about it." Li Junfeng shook his head helplessly, looking hurt by love.


    Shuguo''er looked at him: "even if you don''t have a son, you don''t have a chance."


    "Cut! It''s great to have a son. If you follow a man without fame, what if you have a son? More shameless


    Listening to the people around, Li Junfeng suddenly held his chin and said with a smile.


    "In this way, she never said that she was Han Qing''s woman. Are we misunderstood?"


    "What''s the misunderstanding? What is not Han Qing''s woman? How can Han Qing casually spend so much money on a woman? "


    "Zhang Yu, why are you so excited? Even if Han Qing spent so much money on her behalf, Han Qing didn''t get married. It''s even rumored that he didn''t have a girlfriend. Even if he spent so much money, it''s normal. He''s not a junior. "


    Zhang Yu snorted: "it''s not small three, or just rely on men to climb up!"


    "Well, I don''t think so. She is not completely incompetent. If she only relied on men to climb up, she would not have been able to tell you and me so precisely that day."

 Chapter 404

    What he said made Zhang Yu speechless.


    That day, when Han Mu Zi was in a meeting, she said that when she said their shortcomings, she really grasped them all.


    "That can''t prove that she has her own ability. We have been in this industry for many years. She wants to know these shortcomings, so she can ask someone to check them. In this world, if you only want money, there is nothing you can''t do, isn''t there? "


    "Yes, there is nothing that money can''t do." Li Junfeng looked back at Zhang Yu with a smile: "for example, you hate her to death, but you stay here for money."


    This sentence is like a slap on Zhang Yu''s face.


    She''s a total loser.


    Around the cold moon sneer, Xiao Yiyi can''t help but chuckle.


    And in the side of Zhang Yu''s body, Shu Guo''er snorted and laughed with disdain: "I told you earlier that if you don''t like it, you don''t want to leave. It''s for this."


    "I..." Zhang Yu was so angry that she couldn''t speak, and her heart was even worse.


    But everyone has no longer pay attention to her. Zhang Yu pinches her hand on the edge of the corner of the table and bites her lower lip.


    Damn bitches, we''ll see!


    How about having a child with Han Qing, and not having the reputation of a young grandmother? Sooner or later, she will step down!


    Han Qing


    Zhang Yu''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    In the meeting room


    before Han Muzi went in, she gave Xiaomi Dou to Xiaoyan and asked her to take care of him and not let him run around.


    Xiaoyan turns around and wants to shut Xiaomi Dou in the office.


    "Your mommy''s hand is hurt. I have to help her, so you stay in the office by yourself. Is there any problem?"


    Xiaomi Dou shook his head: "no problem, but aunt Xiaoyan, I think I can go to audit."


    "Audit?"


    "Yes, Auntie Xiaoyan, Xiaomi Dou is so good that she won''t talk when she''s an onlooker ~"


    "Er, this..."


    Xiaomi Dou just stepped forward, holding Xiaoyan''s arm and whispering: "aunt Xiaoyan, I can send you my uncle''s photo."


    Listen to words, small Yan abruptly straight waist pole, a pair of dignified appearance.


    "What did you say? I don''t understand


    "It''s my uncle''s personal photo, not the one in magazines and news ~"


    personal photo


    Xiaoyan fantasizes about Han Qing sitting on the sofa in a casual singlet and trousers and bathing under the desk lamp at night. In a moment, she feels that the whole person''s mind is rippling.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, how about this in exchange?"


    "It''s a deal!"


    For the male god''s photo, she is shameless once!


    Isn''t it just a spectator? She can still be the master!


    So at last, Xiaoyan directly took Xiaomi Dou into the meeting room and arranged him in the back position. Xiaomi Dou had no objection and sat on the high chair with his short legs swinging under the table.


    When others came in, they couldn''t help looking at Xiaomi Dou.


    When Lengyue passed by his side, he suddenly stopped and took out a big white rabbit milk candy from his pocket and handed it to Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaomi Dou was satisfied when she saw it several times, but she didn''t reach for it. Instead, she said with a smile, "thank you, beautiful sister, but Mommy said that children can''t eat too much sugar, otherwise it''s bad for their teeth."


    Listen to words, Leng Yueyue can''t help glancing at Han Muzi sitting on the throne. Her eyes are looking at this side gently, and they don''t become cold when they are facing each other.


    There is nothing wrong with Han Muzi, but lengyueyue is uncomfortable. She avoids Han Muzi''s eyes, and then says, "your mommy is cheating you. It doesn''t matter if you eat one once in a while."


    Xiaomi doudun, in fact, mummy means that you can''t eat the things of strangers.


    But Xiaomi Dou looks at Han Muzi.


    Han Mu Zi nodded with a smile, millet bean this just stretched out a pair of small hands, with the posture to pick up.


    Ordinary children, even if they like candy, when adults hand it to them, they just stretch out their fingers to grasp it. Because they are children, they do not carry any magazines. No matter what kind of actions they are, they are the most innocent state of children.


    But in front of this millet bean, now with the hand to hold this posture, really shocked lengyueyue.


    "Thank you for your beautiful sister. Xiaomi Dou likes you so much."


    Leng Yueyue was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. She quickly put the big white rabbit milk candy into his hand.


    "You''re welcome, little fellow. If you like, my sister will bring it back to you next time."


    Leng Yueyue was slightly surprised when she sat down in her seat and looked at Xiaomi Dou.


    This little guy''s upbringing is really wonderful.All of a sudden, Leng Yueyue takes a look at Han Muzi. Regardless of her strength, at least her teaching to children is good. She probably knew why she could still keep so calm in the face of their noise.


    After people continue to arrive, there are still many people looking at the position of millet beans.


    Zhang Yu had suffered losses on Xiaomi Dou before, so she didn''t dare to talk at the moment for fear that the little guy would talk again later and pit herself.


    "It seems that everyone is here. Now let me see the result of your efforts last night."


    Words fall, the door of meeting room is pushed open, a thin body walked in.


    The crowd looked at the source of the sound.


    The cool side face of the youth reflects indifference under the light.


    "Lin Zheng!" Xiao Yiliang got up and looked at him.


    But the youth just ignored Xiao Yiyi, directly passed her and walked towards Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi looked at the boy calmly.


    The white shirt is very clean, but you can still see that he is thin on his body, and his face and lips are pale, but even so, the boy is still handsome.


    But the eyes were as cold as ice, without any temperature.


    This look, let Han Mu purple Leng Leng Leng, thought of another person.


    At that moment, the boy had come to her and looked at her coldly.


    Xiao Yiyi nervously followed him and wanted to pull his sleeve, but he didn''t dare to look at him: "Lin Zheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Mu Zi is still calm, he looks at himself, she also looks up at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Zheng''s pale thin lips moved, and suddenly put a book on the table.


    Han Mu Zi swept an eye, then conveniently took to come over: "the draft diagram that you draw?"


    Then she turned herself up and said, "now that you''re here, go and sit down."


    Lin Zheng looks at her with complicated eyes, but he doesn''t say anything at last. He turns back to his seat, and Xiao Yiyi follows her quickly.


    Han Mu Zi opened the draft and looked at it, but the expression on her face was more dignified.


    She raised her eyes to look at Lin Zheng''s direction. It''s not her illusion. This young man''s work has become the work of Diablo.

 Chapter 405

    Instead of speaking, she closed the book and put Lin Zheng''s works on her left hand. Then she looked at other people''s works and explained the problem to everyone.


    "Xiao Yiyi''s design works are better than before, but the change is not big. If you want to change yourself, you can make a bold attempt. The change of small step distance can not affect the whole pattern of your design. "


    Han Mu Zi looked at Zhang Yu again, then frowned and looked at Zhang Yu.


    "Why? I spent time to get to know Lin Xinghuo yesterday! You can''t give me any more excuses to hurt me. "


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple hook up lips light smile, light voice way: "Zhang Yu, do you think I was looking for an excuse to criticize you last time, so deliberately vent anger in your work?"


    She put her work back in front of Zhang Yu and said, "take it back and see it several times. Don''t forget what the designer''s idea is."


    Zhang Yu wanted to say something more, but Han Muzi didn''t give her a chance at all. She said directly: "this time, the work is very cool. I accept the rectification. The details have been finished. Later, you will stay and discuss other details with me. If there is no problem, you can send this version to our customers."


    Leng Yueyue was a little surprised. She didn''t expect to be selected.


    So she looked at Han Mu Zi''s eyes and was even more surprised. She pursed her lips and didn''t speak. It was Wang an beside her. As soon as she saw that her goddess had been praised, she quickly flattered her and clapped: "Yueyue is so powerful!"


    "After the meeting, Yueyue and Lin Zheng will stay. I have something to say to you."


    After the meeting, Zhang Yu rushed out of the meeting room for the first time, and the others slowly dispersed. Lin Zheng sat in the same place, cold as a wooden man.


    And next to him is Xiaomi Dou, who has been looking at him curiously.


    This little brother has a cold breath all over his body, but he looks pretty good.


    Lengyue looks at Han Muzi discontentedly.


    "Leave me. What do you want to say?"


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Han Mu Zi to open her mouth, she said: "don''t think that I will appreciate you. I tell you, if you are the kind of woman who has no ability, I still won''t like you!"


    Han Muzi


    She gave her a light look and said, "what do I need you to like to do?"


    The cold moon chokes.


    "Anyway, let''s talk about it."


    "It''s about your work. Although the details are good, I want to tell you a few points."


    "Then you have something to say!" In the face of Han Yue, she is extremely awkward.


    Han Muzi told her some of her thoughts, and then asked her how she was doing. Leng Yueyue suddenly widened her eyes: "just say it, what do you want me to do? How can I... "


    "The work belongs to you. You have the right to decide. When I''m finished, think for yourself."


    "Hum!" Leng Yueyue took her own information and went out.


    After she left, Han Mu Zi''s eyes fell on Lin Zheng.


    "Lin Zheng, come here."


    Lin Zheng''s thin shoulder moved. A moment later, he raised his head and went to Han Muzi.


    See young pale thin lips have been tightly pursed, obviously is not willing to speak, Han Muzi also don''t force him, just push the work in front of him.


    "According to your current state, it is temporarily impossible to design these press conference works. You need to adjust your state as soon as possible."


    Lin Zheng looked at those works, and finally opened his thin lips.


    "Still not?"


    "What?"


    "Do the things I designed really meet your requirements? So what do you want me to do here? "


    With that, Lin Zheng turned and left.


    Han Muzi was stunned. The next second she looked at Lin Zheng''s back and said, "because you have enough talent, the company is willing to give you a chance."


    Lin Zheng''s steps stopped at the same place. He couldn''t believe he heard them because he had enough talent?


    People like him can only design dark series, unpleasant and depressing works. Although he is an elite in the design circle, he is not very popular because few people like what he designs.


    But he was short of money.


    At home I need money.


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes fell on the boy''s thin back, and his shirt couldn''t cover his strength.


    "Difficult stay is temporary, there is always sunshine behind the dark, you have a good talent, who will want such seedlings."


    Han Muzi stood up and walked to his side step by step: "of course, if you want to abandon yourself at this time, no one can help you. The company has paid you enough, and in the meantime, you have enough time to change. "


    Lin Zheng''s body shape can be said to be originally set in place.No one has ever said such a thing to him since he was young.


    He pinched the hand hanging on his side, and the blue veins on his forehead were protruding.


    "Did you go to my house yesterday?"


    Han Mu Zi picked pick eyebrow, can''t say no.


    The young man turned around and his eyes fell on her face. "So, are you pitying me?"


    "Pity you?" Han Mu Zi gave him a faint smile and took a deep breath: "I''m a designer, and now I''m a businessman. Do you think Will businessmen pity others? You see your situation too bleak, and I''m not so compassionate. "


    With that, Han Mu Zi looked at Xiaomi Dou, who was sitting on one side and shaking his legs.


    "Millet beans, down, an hour''s time, we have to go home."


    "Oh." Xiaomi Dou nodded cleverly, then climbed down from the chair, took the initiative to walk to Han Muzi''s side, took her hand, and then he looked at Lin Zheng with a smile.


    "Mommy, let''s go."


    "Well."


    Han Muzi leads Xiaomi Dou away, leaving Lin Zheng standing alone.


    The wind outside the window blows in and raises the information on the table. When Lin Zheng sees his own album, he falls into a strange silence.


    Talent?


    Is the sun behind the darkness?


    Never No one ever told him that.


    However, how can he break through the darkness to find the sunshine? Lin Zheng clenched his fist.


    "Mommy didn''t have a normal breath just now."


    Not like a normal person? Han Mu Zi recalled the situation that Xi Xi told him and sighed helplessly.


    It''s hard for people living in that situation to have such a good mind today. Lin Zheng''s talent still needs to be dug up. Just because other people can''t dig it out doesn''t mean she can''t.


    Moreover, she is willing to give him a new chance.


    Just went downstairs, Xiaoyan suddenly ran back.


    "Muzi, Muzi! We have a new client! "


    New customers? Han Mu Zi looks back at Xiao Yan. She runs to Han Mu Zi and gasps heavily. Her face turns white and says.


    Guess who''s here?

 Chapter 406

    See small Yan up and down gas is not smooth appearance, Han Mu purple also some helpless way: "how to run so urgent, have a customer you reception is not good?"


    Xiaoyan''s face became paler. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously and said dryly: "but the customer named and said that she wanted to see you..."


    Han Mu Zi blinked: "see me?"


    Xiao Yan nodded her head forcefully.


    Her face is very bad, and her breath is not stable. It is reasonable to say that if she is just in a hurry, her breath will not be stable, and her face should not be so pale as paper.


    Her appearance can only show that something happened to the client


    In the brain a Lingguang, Han Mu purple suddenly associate what, she saw a small Yan one eye, lips silently moved.


    Xiaoyan bit her lower lip, but avoided her sight.


    Bada!


    Han Mu Zi felt her heart beat hard. Without any hesitation, Han Mu Zi turned to Uncle Nan and said, "Uncle Nan, please send Xiaomi Dou back first. Please tell my brother that our company has something else to deal with temporarily, so I''ll take a taxi myself later. "


    "This..." After listening, uncle Nan looked at her in embarrassment: "but Mr. Han ordered..."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Nan. I just talked about things in the past. I won''t hurt my hand. Let my brother make me feel better."


    "Millet beans, you go back with Uncle Nan first, and Mommy will come back later to accompany you, OK?"


    Xiaomi Dou saw that she and aunt Xiaoyan''s face were not very good-looking, so she didn''t make any noise. She nodded cleverly: "OK, Mommy, uncle Nan, let''s go back first. I''ll tell my uncle about mommy''s situation."


    Uncle Nan nodded and left with Xiaomi Dou.


    Han Mu Zi took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Yan.


    The blood color on the small Yan lip also did not have, seemed to have been greatly frightened.


    In the past five years, she has rarely been like this.


    She was scared like this only once. When she gave birth to Xiaomi Dou, she had a bit of dystocia, and then she lost a lot of blood. At that time, Xiaoyan was with her. When she saw her like this, her face turned pale, and even the blood on her lips ran away.


    I didn''t expect to see her like this in my life.


    Han Muzi has probably guessed who that person is.


    "Go." She takes Xiaoyan''s hand and goes back. Xiaoyan is pulled forward like a puppet.


    Until he got into the elevator, Han Mu Zi''s face was still calm. Xiao Yan blinked: "how do you Don''t ask me? "


    "What?" Han Mu Zi took a look at her.


    Xiaoyan thinks that Han Muzi is very calm. When she sees herself like this, she usually asks what''s wrong with her, but she doesn''t ask, and she is so calm. Does this mean that


    "You knew that?" When Xiaoyan asked her, her voice was still a little trembling.


    Han Mu Zi did not answer her words, eyes down looking at the ground.


    But Xiaoyan grabbed her hand, and she asked excitedly: "wechat, the person you asked me to pull black in the morning is him, right? Mu Zi, do you want to see him again? "


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple tiny smile, raise head to go up small Yan''s eyes, light voice way: "see, why not see?"


    Her smile and eyes were light, as if she didn''t care about it at all, and her mood didn''t fluctuate, "no matter who it is, as long as it''s our customer."


    Xiaoyan


    She grasped Han Muzi''s hand and released it a little bit. Then she finally leaned against the wall weakly.


    Ding -


    just at this moment, the door of the elevator opens.


    Han Mu purple eyes no wave to step out, small Yan also wall in a daze.


    Mu Zi Really don''t care?


    Office


    night Moxuan looks around. The style of the office is particularly vigorous, with stars in full bloom on the desk. Although it is the first time to see this kind of flower night Moxuan, it feels very angry and moving.


    His heart, also because of all this and strong movement.


    I''ll see that woman soon.


    I don''t know how she will react when she meets her for the second time?


    Think of here, the eye color of night Mo Xuan gradually becomes deep.


    Suddenly, the voice of Gao Mo Xuan clenched his fist when he came near the door.


    Are you here?


    The door of the office didn''t close, Han Muzi approached step by step.


    Originally, after meeting him that day, Han Muzi thought that she would be nervous when she saw him, but when she went to the office, she found that her heart was so calm.


    Most of it was that day that she comforted herself, and most of it was because She didn''t care about this person for a long time.


    So goodbye to him, you can be calm.


    Into the office, a tall figure came into her eyes.He was wearing a dark suit with his back to her. Although he was only a figure, he could feel the heroic spirit of this man. The lines of his whole body were in a tight state. He had a good figure.


    Only looked one eye, Han Mu purple then before that person turned round to take back eyes.


    Then she stepped forward with steady steps.


    Xiaoyan''s face is pale, and she stumbles into the door behind her. She follows Han Muzi and bumps into her back.


    "Ah."


    Han Mu Zi''s step stops, night Mo Xuan also follows to turn round.


    The handsome face of the man appeared in front of us.


    Han Mu purple facial expression light ground turns head to see to small Yan, "go to bubble coffee to come in."


    Xiaoyan raised her head, eyes stunned, for a long time just nodded: "OK, I''ll go right away."


    She stumbled out of the office again, as if drunk.


    Seeing her like this, Han Mu Zi''s clear eyes flashed a touch of helplessness, this girl


    After that, she looks at the night ink Xuan and smiles.


    "Sit down, please."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He imagined countless scenes of two people meeting.


    But it never occurred to her that she would react like this when she saw herself.


    No sadness, no anger, no surprise, no joy


    Nothing, nothing.


    Her eyes are as light as water, even the smile on the corner of her lips makes people feel flat and indifferent, and can''t see any emotion towards him.


    Night Mo Xuan Mou color a sink, see him, she is so calm?


    What is his surging mood? What are his exciting days?


    After Han Muzi let him sit, he went around to the sofa and sat on the opposite side of the sofa.


    After a long silence in the office, the man finally walked to her with straight and slender legs and sat down. Then his hot eyes glued on her.


    Just at this time, Xiaoyan came in with coffee.


    Compared with Han Muzi, Xiaoyan''s mood is not calm, but now she has cleaned up some, so it''s better. It''s rare that she can bring the coffee to yemoxuan smoothly.


    "Please take your time."


    After that, Xiaoyan stood beside Han Muzi.


    "Show this gentleman our company''s price list."

 Chapter 407

    Xiaoyan Leng for a while, or in accordance with Han Muzi''s command to take the price list.


    The price list was set by Han Muzi and Xiao Yan that day, but it hasn''t been finalized yet.


    But now, also just used to perfunctory in front of this man, so she directly sent to the night in front of the ink Xuan.


    "Sir, you can have a look at our price list. Because we are a new company, we still have a chance to offer preferential prices. If you like our design and introduce customers, we will send you our sincere wishes on behalf of the company on your birthday every year, and offer you a set of design works for free."


    Han Muzi''s voice is very calm. It seems that she is just communicating with customers. Not to mention yemoxuan, even Xiaoyan is surprised. She can''t help looking at her more.


    In the heart thinks a way, Mu purple how can so calm?


    Night Mo Xuan looks at this price list in front of her, and then listens to her calm voice.


    It''s false to say that you are not angry.


    After Han Muzi''s introduction, she was silent about convenience. She was not worried, waiting for the other party''s answer quietly.


    The office seems to fall into a strange calm atmosphere. Yemoxuan stares at the price list in his hand. Although he is a man, his eyelashes are also very long, which conceals all the gloomy emotions at the bottom of his eyes.


    No one could see what he was thinking.


    For a long time, his thin lips, which he had been pressing tightly, suddenly showed a beautiful radian.


    "Yes? Is there any special mechanism? "


    Han Mu Zi slightly a meal, looking at him: "you say is?"


    Night ink Xuan raised his hand, spread the price list on the table, and gently pointed his finger to the table. His eyes thoughtfully grasped Han Muzi: "for example, choose a designer."


    One side of the small face a change, breathing also followed the screen up.


    It seems that the night ink Xuan is coming for mu Zi!


    At the beginning, she thought it was just a coincidence, but after seeing Mu Zi so calm, Xiao Yan knew it was not a coincidence.


    Now the practice of night Mo Xuan also just shows that he came to bathe purple.


    Han Mu Zi is also Leng for a while, she has done the facilities to deal with, smiling and nodding.


    "Of course, as long as Mr. Ye has his own choice, you can choose a designer after signing the contract."


    Design clothes is just one of them, night ink Xuan is drunk man''s meaning is not in wine, he fingers gently a hefty, "that all ordered."


    Xiaoyan is a little stunned, so Did they get another big list?


    Han Muzi is as calm as ever, "don''t you think about it, sir? After all, you don''t know the style of our company, in case... "


    "No, I know very well."


    Behind that sentence, night Mo Xuan is looking at Han Mu Zi to say, that vision is burning hot almost to burn a hole on her face.


    He knew exactly what he was going to do.


    "Well, just a moment, sir. We''ll prepare the contract. Do you have your ID card with you?"


    The night ink Xuan passes out the ID card.


    Small Yan then took to copy, Han Mu purple also follow up, two people get a contract.


    Because there are few people in the company now, so many things are done by Han Muzi himself.


    When she followed her, Xiaoyan still bumped her arm: "don''t come here, what can you do with your hand now?"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple is a Zheng, low head stupidly looking at oneself to be bandaged the hands that can''t move at all.


    Yeah, what can her hands do now?


    But She just stood up in a strange way.


    Night Mo Xuan previously because see her, so forget to look at her, just stare at her face.


    Now after she gets up, yemoxuan finally has time to see her.


    Five years has changed her from a wooden beauty to a charming woman.


    She is no longer as plain as before, but a touch of makeup, although wearing casual, but very tasteful.


    However, it is obvious that her dress today is different from that of the day when she met at Debao restaurant.


    That day, she can be said to be a very capable but delicate woman. Today, she has the flavor of a little woman.


    After making a good contract, Xiaoyan and Han Muzi return to yemoxuan.


    "Mr. night, look at the contract." Xiaoyan pushes the contract to him.


    Night ink Xuan almost did not look closely, directly waved his name.


    "Now is it all right?"


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, then nodded.


    I didn''t expect him to sign so well that he didn''t even look at the contract.


    Back then When he signed that agreement, was it the same?


    "Yes, thank you." Han Muzi let Xiaoyan put away the contract, and then said politely: "happy cooperation."The night Mo Xuan stretches out a hand toward her, Han Mu Zi is stunned.


    "Isn''t it pleasant to cooperate?" Night Mo Xuan picked pick eyebrows, with a little ruffian gas.


    Han Mu Zi pursed her red lips and slowly stretched out her hand.


    Night ink Xuan this just saw, her hand wrapped gauze, gauze above also stained with a little red blood.


    Just one eye, the ruffian gas on the night Mo Xuan''s face disappears clean, dangerously squints eyes to stare at her hand: "what''s wrong with the hand?"


    His abrupt change of voice makes people feel surprised, even Xiaoyan can''t help looking at the night ink Xuan.


    "Just a little hurt." Han Mu Zi will hand back, faint smile: "sorry, stained with some blood, do not shake hands with Mr. night."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan lifted eyelid for a while, discover this woman''s eye ground a piece of indifferent color, obviously is intentional.


    She didn''t want to shake her hand at all.


    Of course, if her hand was hurt, he would not force her to shake hands with him.


    Silent for three seconds, night ink Xuan change and hook up lips, voice with a evil color.


    "Yes, it will be very pleasant."


    The word "happy" is very hard to bite, as if to squeeze it out.


    One side of the small Yan Wei can not smell to wrinkle his nose, always feel strange.


    Han Muzi asked Xiaoyan to take him downstairs.


    After the night ink Xuan left, Han Mu Zi sat down again and moved her fingers. She wanted to take the cup of coffee on the table and have a drink. When she moved, she found that her hands could not be used at all.


    That''s all.


    Wait a little longer and she''ll go home.


    Soon, Xiaoyan saw off yemoxuan and went back upstairs.


    "Mu Zi, are you ok?"


    Han Muzi sat there, as if she didn''t hear her.


    Xiao Yan bit his lower lip and called out: "Mu Zi?"


    Han Mu Zi came back and looked at Xiaoyan standing beside her: "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re distracted." Xiao Yan reminds me.


    Han Muzi was silent for a moment, got up and said: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first today. The company''s affairs will trouble you these two days."


    "It''s OK. It''s all up to me. I''ll discuss with you about the important things. You can take care of the injury on your backhand first."


    "Good."

 Chapter 408

    Han''s family


    Han Muzi came back soon, just in time to meet Han Qing who was going out.


    "I thought you were going to stay in the company all day."


    Han Qing''s voice is cold, and her eyes are not happy.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, then came forward and said with a smile: "how can it be, brother? I promised you to have a good rest at home. I won''t disobey you. Just now, when I came out, there happened to be a client, so I went up to talk for a while, and now I''ll come back. "


    "What if it doesn''t work out?"


    Han Muzi: "brother?"


    Han Qing realized that he was a little serious, so he could only stretch out his hand and wring his sore brow: "you are already people with children, so don''t let me worry any more."


    His action makes Han Muzi feel that her brother will be very tired. In the past, he carried everything silently, no matter what he did for her sister.


    But now Han Muzi suddenly finds out that Han Qing is his elder brother. He is so old, but he still doesn''t


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice: "brother, I know that you have spent a lot of effort to find my flowers. You also want to make up for the grievances I suffered in those years. But in five years, I have done so much for me, which is enough. In the days to come, do you want to think about it for yourself? "


    Listen to words, Han Qing one is stunned: "Mu purple?"


    "I need someone to take care of me. I can''t spend all my time for me. Do you have a suitable candidate


    Han Qing heard that Han Mu Zi wanted to be a matchmaker for himself, but where did he have this idea? He frowned: "this matter, first do not worry, my company has something else, you go to rest."


    Finish saying Han Qing then left, Han Mu Zi stands in situ looking at his back.


    Thinking of Xiao Yan''s Thoughts on Han Qing over the years, he suddenly smiles. In fact Xiaoyan Guling''s strange temperament really matches her brother, but these two I don''t seem to get along very much since I came back.


    What should we do?


    Han Muzi is suddenly very sad for the second half of Han Qing''s life.


    Back upstairs, Xiaomi Dou suddenly hugged him, "Mommy, don''t you have to go to work today?"


    Han Muzi looked at the little Douding in her arms and nodded: "well, I can accompany you today."


    "Wow, Mommy, can we play some games?"


    Then Xiaomi Dou saw that Han Muzi''s hand was wrapped with gauze, and his face became depressed again: "forget it, Mommy''s hand is injured, today I''ll read the story to Mommy!"


    Han Mu purple hand was injured, only the arm encircles the millet bean small body: "our family baby said anything is anything."


    So Xiaomi Dou found a story book Han Muzi bought, opened a page in it, and read a story to Han Muzi. Han Muzi sat and listened all the time.


    Listen, listen, the thoughts float to the distance.


    For a while, I heard Xiaomi Dou calling her all the time.


    "Mommy, Mommy?"


    Suddenly, Xiaodou came back to his arms.


    "I..."


    Xiaomi Dou looked at her with a face smaller than slap and blinked: "Mommy, aren''t you happy?"


    Isn''t she happy? Han Muzi reacted for a while and shook his head with a smile.


    "No


    "Really?" Xiaomi Dou put down his book and stood up to hold Han Muzi''s face: "if Mommy is not happy, you must tell me!"


    "Good." Han Muzi looked at the face that was especially similar to someone, and thought about it. She bent down and hugged him: "Mommy will tell Xiaomi Dou."


    *


    Han Muzi''s wound is serious, but it''s not serious either. After several days at home, she finally got better. The wound has scabbed, so she can go into the water, just need to apply medicine, and the time of going into the water should not be too long, so as not to leave scar in the future.


    After the injury, she went back to work, and Lin Xinghuo sent the final version, the other side was very satisfied.


    After negotiation, Han Muzi let Xiao Yan order it.


    At the same time, Lin Qingqing also asked her how her draft was. Because she promised to design it for her, Han Muzi apologetically told her that she had hurt her hand recently and would give her a complete work in the next few days.


    Lin Qingqing directly sent a wechat: "we haven''t met since that day. It''s just that I have some inspiration. Why don''t we go to that restaurant today? ]


    which restaurant? Anyway, it''s also close. Han Muzi agreed directly without thinking.


    Linqingqing see hanmuzi agreed, then give friends list in the night ink Xuan send information in the past.


    Lin Qingqing: {Mr. night, are you free today? I''d like to invite you to dinner. By the way, I invited the designer. Don''t you want her to design? I have something to discuss with her. Would you like to join me? }


    after the hair was finished, Lin Qingqing held her mobile phone and her face was a little hot.She knows that she sent this message deliberately. At a glance, she can see that she asked him on purpose, but She felt that the reason had been added.


    Moreover, since she has decided to turn him into her own man, she should take the initiative and never miss the chance.


    Night Mo Xuan see is that the information that the woman sends still frown, this woman how so vexed?


    But after seeing her words, the eye ground of night Mo Xuan''s ink color is a bit thick, and then he holds the mobile phone in one hand.


    Offer that woman, he can.


    But


    Night ink Xuan hook up lips low ground to smile, immediately hit a good word past.


    He would like to see when that woman can calm down?


    He didn''t believe that she could be so calm when she saw herself.


    *


    Debao restaurant


    Lin Qingqing was waiting in her seat, feeling like a bird. Before she came, she almost dressed herself as a butterfly.


    After seeing ye Moxuan agree to her invitation, she almost jumped up with excitement.


    Then all of a sudden, I felt that it was possible to win the night Moxuan, so it took a long time to make up and change clothes.


    Now finally sitting in this restaurant, waiting for the arrival of their male god.


    Lin Qingqing even began to fantasize that one day, yemoxuan would be influenced by herself, and then the iceberg would become a hot fireball, warming her.


    "Miss Lin"


    a female voice came from behind. Lin Qingqing looked back and found that Han Muzi was coming.


    "Shelly, you''re here. Sit down."


    Han Mu Zi smiles a little, just want to go to the opposite of Lin Qing Qing to sit down, Lin Qing Qing suddenly got up and grabbed her wrist, a very intimate look, pulled her to sit down.


    Han Muzi:


    What''s going on? Isn''t it better to talk about things face to face?


    Why are you sitting together all of a sudden?


    "Just sit with me. There will be people coming later."


    Han Mu Zi''s face suddenly became unnatural. Without waiting for her to ask, Lin Qingqing covered her mouth with shame and said with a small smile: "you saw it that day, Yemo Xuan."

 Chapter 409

    Han Muzi was stunned after hearing this. Originally, she thought it was just a simple negotiation between them.


    But did not expect, this Miss Lin unexpectedly night Mo Xuan to call up.


    She doesn''t understand that when she mentions yemoxuan, she has a shy look on her face. She wants to be alone with yemoxuan very much. Then why do she have to choose her own time?


    "Excuse me, Shelly. My name is shangmoxuan. Do you mind? I just thought that he might also want to ask you to design clothes, so... "


    "I don''t mind." Han Mu Zi smiles, "he is my client now."


    Listen to words, Lin Qingqing surprised to stare big eyes: "really? I didn''t expect that he actually went to you. I just pushed a business card


    At this point, Lin Qingqing dropped her eyes in shame.


    So aunt Song said it''s true that the night ink Pavilion is cold outside and hot inside? It seems that I don''t care about her blind date at all, but But she added her business card and went to Shelly to design it.


    This Did you give her enough face?


    God, what a romantic man.


    Lin Qingqing can''t help but want to cover up.


    Sitting on her side of Han Mu Zi to see her daughter''s coy posture, immediately can''t say what it''s like in the heart.


    How do you feel Is she here to be a light bulb?


    The light bulb of Moxuan and linqingqing that night? This cognition made her hair stand up uncomfortably, but soon Han Muzi depressed the feeling and sat in the same place without expression.


    She should have been calm for a long time.


    No matter who ye Mo Xuan is with and what happens, she should turn a blind eye to it.


    After the accident five years ago, if she still shows a little sadness or care in front of him now, she will really insult herself.


    Thinking of this, the expression on Han Mu Zi''s face is even more indifferent as snow.


    Her skin is already white, and her facial features are three-dimensional and delicate, and she has put on makeup. Her cold look is as cold and pure as snow.


    When Lin Qingqing was shy, she saw Han Muzi like this. Suddenly, she realized that this woman was beautiful, and it was not ordinary beauty.


    Her beauty comes with a chill, especially her eyes, which are like endless cold sea bottom, like suction.


    Suddenly, Lin Qingqing was on the alert. "Shelly, do you have a boyfriend?"


    It''s not that she''s oversensitive, but that she suddenly realizes Han Muzi''s beauty, so she''s wary.


    Han Mu purple side eyes, see her fundus that wipe alert, think carefully can think of the source of this alert, for this reason, she faint smile, voice cold mouth: "I have children."


    Lin Qingqing opened her eyes and covered her lips a moment later: "my God, are you married? I didn''t expect you to have children when you were so young, Shelly. Suddenly I''m a little envious of you. "


    For her excitement, Han Mu Zi can only smile back.


    After sitting for about ten minutes, there was an extra figure in the restaurant.


    When the night ink Xuan enters the door, countless eyes cast on him.


    Handsome men are undoubtedly the focus of attention wherever they go.


    What''s more, night ink Xuan is a man with a high position.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, his fierce eyes swept through the crowd. Then he settled down and grabbed the figure that haunted him.


    It''s really here.


    The night Mo Xuan steps straight long leg to walk past.


    "Moxuan, here you are."


    Han Mu Zi is sitting almost asleep, suddenly heard Lin Qingqing Jiao called a, her sleepy bug was driven away, suddenly wake up.


    Are you here?


    Han Muzi took a deep breath and readjusted the state at this time.


    She came out for work today, so she didn''t plan to stay here too long. When she saw yemoxuan sit down in front of them and her eyes fell on her, Han Muzi directly lowered her head to open the zipper of her bag and took out the information.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m very glad to discuss the design works with you today. If you have any suggestions, please tell me."


    She has a business like manner.


    "Shelly, it''s time for dinner. Why don''t we have something to eat first and talk about it later?"


    Han Mu purple face can not see emotion, but it is a faint smile, nodded: "good."


    Then quickly put the information away, and then three people order.


    Han Mu Zi had no appetite, only ordered a glass of juice for herself.


    And Lin Qingqing didn''t want to lose face in front of the male god, so he ordered a cup of juice with Han Muzi.


    In the end, only yemoxuan eats by himself.


    He is elegant in eating and noble in the weather.


    The handsome face and his movements complement each other, making Lin Qingqing''s eyes fixed.The man she chose is so beautiful.


    Until after dinner, Han Muzi took out the information again.


    "Two..."


    "Miss Shelly is really interested in your work." Night Mo Xuan suddenly cold voice said a.


    Han Mu Zi''s action in her hand made her eyelashes droop.


    Lin Qingqing said with a smile, "yes, Shelly is really serious. Have you ever seen her works before, Moxuan? It''s really good. "


    Han Muzi politely smile: "thank you for your praise."


    A meal, probably only Lin Qingqing eat very happy, but Han Muzi also recorded the points she wanted, so it is also a relief, next time should not deal with this kind of dinner.


    She I really don''t want to eat at the same table with yemoxuan.


    "Now that my work is finished, I''ll leave first."


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple tiny smile, get up to want to turn around to leave.


    The man''s cold voice came from behind.


    "Shelly, the designer is too impolite. Am I not your client? You shouldn''t have served me? "


    Lin Qingqing was also surprised by the sudden cooling of the surrounding temperature. She looked at the night Moxuan and said, "Moxuan, what''s the matter?"


    Night Mo Xuan didn''t look at her, eyes tightly grab Han Mu purple slender figure.


    For a long time, Han Mu Zi looked at him with his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. Today''s job is to contact Miss Lin. you don''t have an appointment today."


    "Oh?" Night Mo Xuan calmly picked pick eyebrow, fingertip light buckle desktop: "that now appointment."


    Han Muzi is still very polite, and can''t hear any happiness or anger in her voice.


    "I''m sorry, I''m full today. I''m going to my next customer now. Mr. night, please choose another time


    Lin Qingqing was stunned. He didn''t expect that Han Muzi would refuse.


    And she seems to hear a smoke of gunpowder from the conversation between the two people, but looking at Han Mu Zi''s face again, she is clearly a very polite person. Is it her illusion?


    After Han Muzi left the restaurant, he went to the parking lot to pick up the car.


    She didn''t lie. She did have something to do next, but she was not a client of the company. She was going to watch school for Xiaomi Dou.


    Just came to the car, a black shadow suddenly towards himself.

 Chapter 410

    Han Mu Zi''s face changed slightly. Before she could react, she was forced to the car body.


    Behind is the cold car body, in front is the man''s fiery chest.


    Han Muzi wanted to call for help, but she got stuck in her throat after smelling the familiar smell. She looked at the man who was close at hand.


    Yemoxuan


    The man''s beautiful eyes tightly grasp her eyes, like a beast dormant in the dark.


    Strong and dangerous.


    This is the first time they have been so close since they met.


    Han Mu Zi''s breath trembled slightly. She suppressed her fear and said in a cold voice: "Mr. night, please respect yourself!"


    However, Han Muzi''s head can''t help thinking, at this time, shouldn''t he be still in the restaurant with Lin Qingqing? How did you follow me?


    Night Mo Xuan stares at her, silent.


    His head suddenly pressed against her, as if to kiss her.


    Han Mu''s purple pupil shrank, but when he was about to meet him, he said coldly: "what do you mean?"


    The night Mo Xuan all actions, thin lips with her lips only a little distance, almost as long as he speaks, will touch her.


    "Oh..." There was a hoarse laugh from the bottom of his throat, and the heat he exhaled was on her face.


    He held her white and small chin in one hand. "What do you mean? Can''t you see that? "


    Han Muzi breathes.


    "Kiss you, of course."


    Words fall, the thin lips of night Mo Xuan really press down.


    Han Mu Zi is scared to turn a head directly however, that wipe soft then fell on her face.


    She can''t calm down any more. There is an anger in her beautiful and cold eyes. She raises her hand and slaps on the face of yemoxuan.


    Pa -


    she used a lot of strength in this slap, and yemoxuan was also hit on the head by her.


    Han Mu''s chest heaved with anger, glaring at the handsome man in front of him.


    How could he? Five years have passed. Isn''t it good for them to be strangers peacefully? He had to come and provoke her like this!


    The night Mo Xuan that has been slapped is so slanting to stand silent, black eyes let a person not see clearly the mood of his heart at all.


    All of a sudden, he chuckles and stares at Han Muzi.


    "It seems that you are not always so calm."


    He didn''t like it.


    This woman has been treating him calmly ever since she met him.


    He had imagined countless pictures, but he didn''t expect her to be so calm and calm.


    What does that mean? It doesn''t make any sense for her to represent herself, so she is calm.


    But now see her face because of angry and red, and that pair of cold eyes also many flow color, night ink Xuan just feel that he has a sense of existence.


    Han Mu Zi was very angry with him, but he suddenly said such a sentence. He was surprised to feel that his emotions were disturbed by him, and immediately stepped on him.


    She wears high-heeled shoes. When she steps on them, it''s obvious that night Mo Xuan''s face changes, but he doesn''t cry out. He just grabs her tightly with his eyes.


    "That''s a warning. Next time you''re not so lucky."


    Han Muzi takes back her feet, but when she is ready to leave, she hears him say.


    "Next time? It turns out that you are also dreaming about the next time. "


    Han Mu Zi''s step faltered and almost fell forward.


    She fantasized? Han Muzi took a deep breath, but she didn''t turn back to stare at him. She sneered, then opened the door and got into her car.


    She''s crazy to argue with this asshole.


    Calm down!


    Han Muzi inserted the car key several times, and then she drove out of the parking lot.


    After waiting for her to leave, night Mo Xuan raised his hand to wipe his lips, the pain on his face made his mood at the moment very clear.


    All the time, from seeing her to now, it''s like a dream.


    Five years later, she said that she would disappear when she disappeared, and suddenly appeared in front of him. It was so unreal, like an illusory dream, that she could not grasp it.


    Her indifference made him feel that all this was not true.


    To this day When he clasped her waist and pressed her against the car body, he smelled the faint fragrance of her body, the lip fell on her face, the slap on her face, the pain of her heel stepping on her feet.


    All of a sudden, everything is real.


    She''s real.


    Although was beaten a slap, but at this moment, night Mo Xuan but cover own face low ground smile.


    Damned women, not only become more tasteful than before, but also more fierce.


    When Han Mu Zi drove out, she stepped on the gas pedal a little fiercely. Until a car came in front of her, she suddenly regained her mind. After she calmed down, she drove forward at a steady speed.When Han Muzi stopped at the traffic light, he couldn''t help thinking of what had just happened in the parking lot.


    The strong breath of men enveloped her like that, and the palm of the hand was close to her waist like fire


    Han Mu Zi shakes her head and shakes off the mess.


    She has to concentrate on driving now.


    After she told Han Qing about Xiaomi Dou''s going to school, Han Qing asked someone to find two for her. One of them, Han Muzi, thought the location was good and close to her company. She even thought that if the upper management of the company didn''t use it, maybe they could live in the company in the future? But when she thought about it, she thought it was not convenient to live in the company, so she planned to buy a house in the neighborhood after Xiaomi Dou''s school had confirmed.


    After spending several hours to get to know the school, Han Muzi returned to the company.


    "How''s it going? How about the school? " Xiaoyan knew that she would take time to go to school, so after Han Muzi came back, she asked.


    Han Mu Zi put the car key on the table and nodded faintly: "not bad."


    "That''s good, right..." Xiaoyan coughed lightly and put the information on the desk.


    "It''s night Mr. Ye''s contract. He has all the projects in our company, but he hasn''t selected the designer yet. "


    Hear the name of night Mo Xuan, Han Mu Zi immediately feel that he has a kind of lingering feeling.


    I just signed the contract yesterday, and I met in the restaurant today. In the parking lot, she was almost taken advantage of. Now when I go back to the company, Xiaoyan talks to her again.


    It''s really everywhere.


    Han Mu Zi stretched out her hand and twisted her eyebrows. She said in a soft voice, "you are responsible for this project. You are responsible for communicating with each other. The designers of our company are free to choose."


    "Including you?" Xiao Yan blinked.


    "Except for me." Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and moved out her identity for the first time: "I am the boss of this company now."


    Xiaoyan


    finally, Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. "You are the boss, you has the final say, then I''ll contact him and let our company''s team designers choose him."

 Chapter 411

    After the night ink Xuan returns to the company, Xiao Su feels that he seems to have a palmprint on his face.


    But good, how can night little face have BA palmprint? Who is not afraid of death dare to fight night less?


    And what makes Xiao Su feel strange is that the face of Yemo Xuan is not particularly gloomy, on the contrary, there is a feeling of enjoying oneself!


    Is his perception wrong?


    Otherwise, why was the night Mo Xuan slapped not only not angry, but also hidden smile?


    Xiao Su couldn''t restrain his mind to gossip.


    "Yeshao, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Hear the voice of Xiao Su, night Mo Xuan seems to just react to come over one eye, coldly stare at him one eye.


    Xiao Su shrunk his neck: "yeshao, your face It really doesn''t matter? Would you like to buy some medicine for you? "


    "Go away!"


    For a long time, night ink Xuan not happy to throw out a word.


    Well, he''d better not ask.


    After Xiao Su "gets out," yemoxuan takes out her mobile phone and wants to make an appointment, only to find that she doesn''t have the woman''s mobile phone number at all.


    Even wechat


    His eyes darkened at the thought.


    Next time we meet, we must let her add ourselves.


    Night ink Xuan decided to put the mobile phone away.


    The next day,


    after Xiaoyan handed out yemoxuan''s list, she complacently said, "our company has a lot of resources. As long as you work hard here, there will be a lot of bonus."


    As soon as the company opened, it received a list from the movie queen, and then another one.


    After that It''s a big order.


    The crowd could not help sighing.


    Even if it is backed by Han Qing, but this resource is too good, right? One by one, don''t these people regard money as money?


    "Yemoxuan? Our client this time, isn''t it yezong yemoxuan of Yeshi group? " Shu Guo''er can''t help but stare at the list and asks.


    Even Zhang Yu on one side couldn''t help coming.


    "The night family of Beicheng? Really? "


    Li Junfeng held his chin thoughtfully: "even the night family of Beicheng has come? It seems that this mu Zi is more powerful than I imagined. "


    Listen to speech, Zhang Yu is not happy tunnel: "cut, have what fierce, point to indefinitely what crooked door heresy that uses again!"


    "Tut, are you convinced that you can die?" Lengyue heard that Zhang Yu was too sour, so she accepted her.


    Zhang Yu''s hair suddenly exploded: "Lengyue, are you sick? Did I tell you? "


    Lengyue sneered: "I called your name? Don''t be too arrogant


    Zhang Yu: "since that woman gave you Lin Xinghuo''s design, you have been bribed, haven''t you? Don''t forget that at the beginning you disliked her, and now you attack me for her. "


    "Zhang Yu, please make it clear. I got the design because I''m strong enough, and I dislike her because I think I''m better than her. But I also told you today that only those who are weak, incompetent, and have a dark mind will ignore the efforts of others, erase her efforts three or four times, and add other colors to her. Zhang Yu, are you such a person? "


    Wang an nodded in agreement: "what the goddess of the Moon said is very good. It''s reasonable. Can''t you convince others, Zhang Yu? Who is the night family in Beicheng? Even if you want to use heresy, people will not be able to look up to it. "


    Xiao Yiyi nodded: "I think so, too."


    Shu Guo''er''s eyes moved for a while, and then said with a low smile: "Zhang Yu, your psychology is too dark, Miss Mu Zi won''t be that kind of person."


    "Come on, shuguo''er. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Last time Mu Zi said that you imitated you and probably hate now. You don''t install white lotus there."


    Listen to words, Shu Guo Er blinked: "that thing is my fault originally, besides Mu Zi miss is guiding me, I remember to be able to better progress, what''s the problem?"


    "You


    "Don''t make any noise. I''m tired of hearing it!"


    Xiaoyan thought that they were just aiming at Muzi, but she didn''t expect that they were divided so much. She could only say: "this time, Ye Shi will choose a designer among you, so you need to submit a copy of your most satisfactory works to me, and I can give it to customers for reference."


    "We all have a chance?" Zhang Yu pinches her fingers indefinitely. If she can get the favor of Ye Shi, then


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu instantly returned to his desk.


    In the afternoon, Xiaoyan came to pick up the works submitted by everyone. As soon as she walked out of the office, a figure came out of the door behind her.


    Looking at this scene, Lengyue can''t help sneering.


    "I knew someone couldn''t sit."


    "Shu Si''s failure or her failure


    Li Junfeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "anyway, I don''t care. I refuse to design clothes for big men. When will a beautiful woman come? "When Xiaoyan came to the elevator, she was suddenly called by someone behind her.


    She looked back and saw Zhang Yu come to her.


    It''s like, "she''s a little shy Xiaoyan has been angry with you all the time. It''s me. "


    Xiaoyanwei frowned and looked at her strangely.


    "Have you changed sex?"


    "Ah?"


    "Or why did you suddenly say this to me? I''m too busy to listen. "


    Most of all, she has been with Han Muzi for a long time, so Xiao Yan''s character has become almost the same with her. In the face of these annoying people, she really doesn''t want to give her a good face.


    , "Xiao Yan, please don''t look like this. You see, this is the perfume I brought back from France, it''s a limited edition."


    Zhang Yu stuffed a bottle of perfume box into Xiao Yan''s hands. He looked at the perfume box and looked at Zhang Yu.


    "I see. You are trying to bribe me." Xiao Yan suddenly sneered.


    Zhang Yu''s face changed and she said with a forced smile, "don''t say it so badly. It''s not a bribe. It''s a little bit of my heart. I''ll give you something good later."


    "So?" Xiao Yan looked at the bottle of perfume: "you wouldn''t think that this time you sent me a bottle of limited edition perfume, can I get the quota for you?"


    Zhang Yu was embarrassed: "Xiaoyan..."


    "I tell you, this time the quota is chosen by the clients themselves, which has nothing to do with me, so you can''t expect to get any benefit from me."


    "Xiaoyan, I know the customer chose it, but You can rule out some of them, and you can say good things for me in front of customers. "


    The more she said, the colder her eyes became.


    Finally, she was speechless and even looked at her in disgust: "are you disgusting? These lists represent the whole company. If I do this, what dissatisfaction will the customers have and who will take the responsibility? Zhang Yu, it seems that Mu Zi told you last time that you didn''t want to change. Up to now, you haven''t seriously studied the problems of your works, and even come here to play tricks. "

 Chapter 412

    "I Xiaoyan, it''s not what you think. " Zhang Yu also wanted to have an attack when she saw Xiao Yan''s fierce color, but she was afraid that Xiao Yan would take revenge after she got angry, so she had to swallow it.


    "Wait for the result." With that, Xiaoyan left directly.


    Zhang Yu stood in the same place and clenched her fist.


    Dead bitch! When my Yeshi is elected, I''ll see how arrogant you are.


    It''s just that Xiaoyan thinks everything is too simple. After all, yemoxuan used to be her boss, so she was afraid before she called yemoxuan, but for the sake of Muzi, she had to stick to her head.


    When she was ready to introduce the designer to yemoxuan with a smile, the other side said lazily.


    "Tell her to come to me in person."


    "What, what?" Xiaoyan thought that she had heard wrong, "Mr. night..."


    "What? Shelly, the big designer, wants to push such a big list to others? "


    Xiaoyan: "you misunderstood Mr. Ye. Shelly is the boss of the company, so..."


    "So she''s not a designer?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll be free after two in the afternoon. Let her contact me."


    Xiaoyan also want to say something, the result night ink Xuan will call to hang up.


    Listening to the beep coming from the mobile phone, Xiaoyan is so angry that she has nothing to say, but she promised Han Muzi, so she can only call again, but who knows that the bastard yemoxuan turned off the mobile phone directly.


    Damn, this asshole, do you want to force Mu Zi?


    He was not allowed to succeed.


    At 2:00 p.m.


    at night, Moxuan stares at her mobile phone and is distracted. As a result, Xiao Su pushes the door in.


    "Yeshao, someone from a design company is looking for you."


    Are you here?


    The thin lips of night Mo Xuan start to put on a good-looking radian, the next second he has already got up to walk toward the outside.


    Xiao Su: "little night? Who is it? "


    The night Mo Xuan strides straight legs to go out: "have nothing to do with you."


    After that, he walked downstairs without thinking of calling people to the rest room because I can''t wait.


    Xiaoyan is waiting nervously in the downstairs hall. She doesn''t tell Han Muzi about it, so she comes to yemoxuan on her own. She thinks her people have come anyway, and yemoxuan won''t refuse, will she?


    Yemoxuan naturally knows Xiaoyan, a girl she knew very well five years ago.


    So when he went downstairs and saw the figure wandering in the hall, the eye color and expression of the night ink Xuan suddenly became gloomy.


    "And she?"


    Faced with such fierce eyes, Xiaoyan felt numb: "Mr. night, Shelly has something else to do, so I''ll come and discuss with you about choosing a designer first. "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan''s vision many a put on the color of danger, take the prestige: "I said?"


    "Ah?"


    "Let her come to me in person."


    Xiaoyan: "but..."


    "Otherwise, follow the default process."


    Xiao Yan''s face turned pale: "Mr. night, you can''t do this. Mu Zi is the boss of our company now!"


    The purple? This strange name let night Mo Xuan Zheng Leng for a while, but a moment later reaction come over, low voice way: "Mu purple? Is that her present name? "


    Good. Even the name has been changed.


    Is this a complete abandonment of the past?


    Night Mo Xuan cold voice: "contract has said can''t choose her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let her come to see me in half an hour, otherwise..."


    "At your own risk." The cold voice of a man is like the flying snow in December, with endless coolness.


    Night Mo Xuan a redundant eyes all didn''t leave her, turn round to leave.


    *


    in the office, Han Muzi was seriously painting Lin Qingqing''s design works, and then he twisted his eyebrows in a headache.


    What Lin Qingqing asked for is unique.


    Fortunately, she is not the kind of person who likes to complain. She will try her best to reconcile the things that customers like and ask for, and then integrate them into the design works.


    The door was pushed open, and Xiaoyan rushed to her panting.


    "Mu Zi."


    Han Mu Ziwei frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyan sat down in front of her with a dejected face and explained in a voice.


    "I contacted Moxuan for the night, but the bastard asked you to go to him. I didn''t want to disturb you, so I went to Yeshi in person. I thought he might compromise when I was in front of him, but who knows that this bastard didn''t give me any face, so he turned around and walked away, and said.... "


    Han Mu Zi seemed not to care. She continued to draw with her head down, and asked casually, "what do you say?"


    "He also said that you should come to her in person. If you don''t go, our company will default."Han Muzi''s pen is sharp.


    For a long time, she looked up: "is it a breach of contract?"


    It''s really a headache.


    This night, Moxuan What the hell is he up to?


    "Mu Zi, why don''t we start a company? I think he''s on purpose. This asshole is too much. It''s been so long. Does he still want to humiliate you?"


    Shame?


    Han Muzi lowered her eyes. Yes, five years ago, he gave her a divorce contract. No matter how much she asked, she was not willing to see her. Haijiang villa and the company would not let her step forward.


    Five years later, she came to her company to place an order and asked her to serve him in person.


    Usually this is just a career for Han Muzi.


    But it''s a shame to come here at night?


    Think of here, Han mu zime for a while, and then put down the pen: "I go to him."


    Xiaoyan immediately stood up nervously: "Mu Zi, you''d better not go. We won''t open a company. I don''t want to see you suffer."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi smile a little, stretched out hand to pinch the face of small Yan.


    "What grievance? We do this line, who has not been wronged? I''ll quit if I''m wronged. What shall we eat in the future? "


    On hearing this, Xiao Yan''s eyes immediately turned red: "but He is different. He is... "


    "Now to me, he''s like everybody else."


    "Really? But you know... "


    "Well, I''ll go and find him first, and stabilize the mood of both sides. If I breach the contract, I can''t afford to pay for it."


    "What lies are you talking about? How can you afford to pay for it? Your brother loves you so much that he won''t have the heart to let you suffer such grievances. Or let''s ask your brother for help. "


    Hearing Han Qing, Han Mu Zi''s face suddenly became severe: "no!"


    "Mu Zi..."


    "You are not allowed to call my brother after I go to him."


    Since she returned to Han''s home, Han Qing has done so many things for her that he has forgotten what he should do. She can no longer implicate her brother.


    Xiaoyan see her ferocious, probably serious, can only hum a, did not promise also did not deny.


    After finishing speaking with Xiaoyan, Han Muzi came out of the office and his face sank.


    Yemoxuan


    She just saw when he wanted to humiliate her?

 Chapter 413

    Yeshi


    when Han Muzi came to the front desk and said that she was a member of the design company, the front desk''s eyes changed, and then she couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you know how to give up? There was one just now, but we didn''t even pay attention to them at night. Are you still here? "


    Originally, the front desk heard that it was a cooperative company and thought it was true, so it informed yemoxuan.


    As a result, after yeshao came down, he obviously treated the girl coldly. Although he couldn''t hear what they said, he could see from yeshao''s face that he was impatient.


    So at this moment, after the front desk heard that Han Muzi was a member of the design company, the front desk''s eyes obviously disdained.


    Han Mu Zi is not angry, just a faint smile: "is your night always let me come over, now no one?"


    Front desk: "really? You say I have to believe it? "


    Han Mu Zi sees her a pair of firm appearance, have to way: "do you want to make a phone call to ask now?"


    "Ask what? Come on, let''s go. "


    The front desk rushed her without any courtesy.


    Helpless under, Han Mu purple has to take the initiative to call night ink Xuan.


    As long as the company''s customers, she will save a good mobile phone number, including night ink Xuan, in order to be unprepared.


    I didn''t expect it would come in handy now.


    Han Muzi called yemoxuan, and not long after that, he answered.


    She also did not beat around the Bush, directly said in a low voice: "Mr. night, I''m Shelly, the designer of Zichuan company. I''m downstairs now, but your company has access control. Please come and show me."


    When the front desk heard her cold voice, she thought she had heard it wrong. She actually So strong?


    Who dares to talk to yeshao like this? Is she crazy?


    After waiting for Han Muzi to hang up, the front desk shivered and said, "are you crazy? You told us to come down and take you? Are you daydreaming


    Han Mu Zi did not answer her words, just a light look at her.


    Are you crazy?


    She is really crazy, will sign a contract with night ink Xuan.


    How else could she be here now?


    Han Mu Zi raised her hand and looked at the time on the watch. She was waiting here for five minutes. If ye Mo Xuan didn''t come down, she would leave by herself.


    At that time, it should not be considered a breach of contract.


    After all, she followed his will, but he was the one who didn''t see her.


    Han Muzi stood in the same place, waiting leisurely.


    Originally, she thought she was going to be stood up, but she didn''t expect that in less than two minutes, Yemo Xuan appeared in her sight.


    "My God The front desk couldn''t help exclaiming and reached out to cover his mouth.


    The front desk immediately felt that maybe Han Muzi was not crazy, but she was.


    Mingming''s tone was not good when he called. Why did yeshao come down in person?


    "Come with me."


    Night Mo Xuan goes forward two steps, directly clasps her wrist to go toward inside.


    This action was done in front of all the people in the hall. The front desk was so shocked that they thought they were wrong.


    Han Muzi didn''t expect that he would be so fast, so when he came to clasp her wrist, she didn''t come back to herself. When he pulled her to the elevator, Han Muzi responded and said in a cold voice: "let go!"


    With the sound of her voice, Han Muzi is pulled to the elevator by yemoxuan.


    Ding -


    when the elevator door is closed, there are only two people left in the small space.


    Han Mu Zi took back her hand, married a few steps back, stuck her back on the cold elevator wall, and looked at him coldly.


    When she pulls her hand back, the night ink Xuan just feels that her heart is suddenly empty, and the soft temperature in her hand also disappears.


    Han Muzi will arrange his sleeves to avoid the eyes of the night ink Xuan.


    But even though she kept bowing her head, she could feel the sight falling on her face.


    This sick bastard!


    Ding -


    I don''t know how long it was quiet, but the elevator door finally opened. Han Muzi looked up at the outside, and then followed yemoxuan out.


    The moment you get out of the elevator, it''s like a world away.


    Here It''s the place where she had set foot countless times before. Although she worked in this place for only a few months, it was like a lifetime for her.


    Because the days here left an indelible memory in her heart.


    In the past, she thought she had forgotten, but when she set foot here, the familiar feeling made her suddenly remember that she had never forgotten this place or the man in front of her.


    Thinking, Han Mu Zi stopped and looked at the picture in front of her.


    "What? In memory of your past? " A husky male voice suddenly came from his ear, which made Han Mu Zi suddenly come back.In her trance moment, the night ink Xuan unexpectedly leaves her extremely close, breath between warm breath all spurts on her face.


    Han Mu Zi''s face changed and he stepped back.


    Probably because the retreat is more urgent, so the ankle sprained for a while, Han Muzi only felt that her body suddenly fell back, her hand reflexively scratched, and then caught the tie of yemoxuan.


    Two people at the same time Leng for a while, the next second, Han Mu Zi released the hand that grasped his tie, allow oneself body to fall back.


    She would rather fall than cling to him!


    But the pain in waiting didn''t come back. Instead, he put his hands forward to her, tied her waist and pulled her back.


    Bang!


    Han Muzi bumps into yemoxuan''s arms. She subconsciously reaches for her hand to block it, but she hears yemoxuan''s cold words: "do you hate me so much? Would you rather fall than cling to me? "


    Did not wait for her to answer, night Mo Xuan again forcefully pinched her chin, forcing her to raise her head, "answer me."


    Han Mu Zi looked at him for a moment, breathed steadily and said: "Mr. night misunderstood? I let go because I don''t want to affect you. After all, you are my customer. If you have any good or bad, I will lose a lot of money in this business. "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    "But thank you for your help. You can let me go now."


    Listen to words, the eye ground of night Mo Xuan emerges the color of danger, he coldly stares at her.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Han Muzi didn''t expect him to be so shameless, but when you think about it carefully, this person came to humiliate her. What is this shameless trip? She could only smile and whispered: "Mr. night, there is no way to talk about work in this way. You''d better let it go."


    Her words and disapproval of smile let the night Mo Xuan heart dissatisfaction intensified a point, big hand also follow slightly hard, will she pull close to himself, two people''s body almost tightly together.


    "Who said there was no way to talk about work?"


    The distance is very close, the thin lips of the night Mo Xuan almost stick to her face.


    "We can talk like this." The male voice is deep and hoarse, like a slowly pulling cello.

 Chapter 414

    When ye Moxuan said this, the mood of the black eyes changed, and her eyes seemed to become fanatical, glued tightly to her face, and finally fell on her lips.


    He can''t help it when he wants to bow his head.


    The humiliation in Han Mu Zi''s heart is more serious, clench teeth, close eyes way: "night sir, I said?"


    The action of night Mo Xuan is interrupted, the eyes are a little misty: "eh?"


    Immediately after, the eyes pupil of misty eyes suddenly shrank for a while, night Mo Xuan facial expression tiny change.


    Han Muzi took back her legs and stepped back a few steps.


    "Next time, it''s not that easy." Han Mu Zi clapped her hands, then put the bracelet in front of her chest, and looked at the night ink Xuan where she pushed a shadowless foot in front of her, even the blue veins on her forehead. "Now you know?"


    The night Mo Xuan facial expression is ugly, the forehead erupted a little cold sweat.


    Damn, this woman is really cruel!


    Actually!


    The pain from somewhere makes the night ink Xuan almost lose his strength. He looks up at the woman standing a few steps away. She just stands there looking at him in a funny way, as if she is proud of his embarrassment.


    "It seems very hard to see Mr. Ye. I''m afraid we can''t talk about work today. Why don''t I come back another day?"


    Han Mu Zi finished, took a deep breath and looked around.


    "It''s a pity. I thought I could visit Yeshi''s office in Beicheng today. It seems that I have no chance. I''ll excuse me first." Finish saying, Han Mu purple return toward night Mo Xuan to show a smile, then turn round to walk.


    She stood in front of the elevator and pressed the elevator, watching the elevator climb up layer by layer. Han Muzi was glad that she could finally leave here.


    As a result, she heard the sound of her own footsteps. She just wanted to look back to see if yemoxuan came. The next second, the whole person soared into the air, and then she was carried up by yemoxuan and put on her shoulder.


    "Ah." Although it is calm, such as now Han Muzi, or was frightened by this action, exclaimed.


    Looking back, Han Muzi remembered that she was wearing a baoskirt today. Now she was shouldered by him like this. Isn''t she going to be seen out? Think of here, the facial expression of Han Mu Zi produced the earth shaking change, urgent voice way: "put me down, night Mo Xuan, you put me down!"


    Is she looking down on the man in front of her? I thought that one foot would hurt him for a long time, but I didn''t expect He had the strength to carry her up, and he walked like flying.


    Bang!


    Night Mo Xuan kick open the door of the office, and then carry Han Mu purple went in.


    Xiao Su is working next door. When he hears the sound, he thinks something has happened. He rushes out to have a look. It''s a pity that he comes out too late. He can only see that the door of the office is closed.


    He quickly came forward, want to ask what happened, heard inside the female voice of Qingling.


    "You quickly put me down, ye Moxuan, what are you doing?"


    The trough!


    Xiao Su feels that the whole person is not good.


    He just What did you hear?


    Five years of abstinence? And And brought this woman to the office??


    This Always feel like a dream, Xiao Su rubbed his eyes, looking at the closed office.


    Is he hallucinating just now, but the sound from the office still makes Xiao Su react again. It''s not that he is dreaming, but that yemoxuan really brings the woman to the office.


    Xiao Su starts to gossip. Is this woman the friend of Moxuan on wechat the night before?


    Xiao Su went back to his work while he thought about it.


    In the office


    "put me down Ah... "


    Han Muzi was put down, but she was also pushed down on the soft sofa. Without waiting for her reaction, the tall body of Yemo Xuan was covered up, and then her hands and feet were all under control.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    To this moment, Han Mu Zi''s face is completely changed, can no longer calmly look at him.


    Night ink Xuan black eyes grab her.


    "It''s cruel of you to lose your children and grandchildren!"


    He scolded, his eyes burning with anger.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, and then sneered: "if you don''t let go of me, I don''t mind adding another foot, so that you can be punished for the crime of killing your children and grandchildren."


    Smell speech, night Mo Xuan Mou color sinks a few minutes.


    "Just hate me?"


    "Mr. night!" Han Muzi interrupted him harshly: "please recognize one thing! You''re just my client now. Even if what happened to us five years ago, it''s a thing of the past. For me, it''s just a memory. So please don''t do anything to me in the future. If I do anything when Mr. Ye is impolite to me, it''s just defense. Don''t give them any other attributes"Proper defense?" The night Mo Xuan black Mou grabs tight her, the face slowly presses down.


    Han Mu Zi breathed a few minutes: "if Mr. night continues to move forward, then I have to break the contract."


    Night Mo Xuan''s movement because of her words but dun stand on the ground, then completely did not move, but he also didn''t withdraw body.


    In the office, there were only two people breathing and the heart beating, which was violent because of the struggle. In this quiet environment, it didn''t gradually calm down.


    For a long time, Han Mu Zi seemed to speak helplessly.


    "Our company is a new one. If Yeshi of Beicheng wants to attack our company, we will not be able to fight back. I''m just a little designer. If Mr. Ye is biased against me personally, I can arrange the designers of our company for you to choose. Please also Don''t push me like this any more. "


    When she said this, there was a touch of humiliation in her eyes.


    Night ink Xuan heart as if by a heavy hammer hit.


    For her What he did was just humiliation? That''s why she looks like that?


    Inexplicable, night ink Xuan feel their guilt up.


    He just wanted to get close to this woman, but did he hurt her?


    "Mr. night, can you get up?"


    He did not answer, but also did not refuse her, Han Mu purple carefully reached out to push the night ink Xuan, want to push him away.


    She does not move fortunately, she a push night Mo Xuan, that bastard unexpectedly directly stretch out a hand to embrace her, then lean body to bury in her neck place.


    "Er..." Feel warm Breathing all spit on his neck, Han Muzi whole person is frozen.


    He what are you doing?


    "Don''t move." Night Mo Xuan in her neck low voice way, thin lips seem to brush her neck.


    "Let me hold you for a while, and I won''t embarrass you."


    Han Muzi


    It''s really an inch!


    Han Muzi raises her legs again!

 Chapter 415

    "No one told you not to use the same trick twice?"


    However, this time, Han Muzi did not succeed.


    Night Mo Xuan seems to have foreseen her action in advance. She suppresses her legs in advance and breaks her action easily.


    There is a big difference between the two of them. The reason why han Muzi could hurt him before was that night Moxuan was immersed in her fragrance, and he didn''t expect her to move her feet suddenly, so he was caught by accident.


    But if you use the same trick for the second time, the effect will be very little.


    Han Mu Zi''s leg is suppressed by him, suddenly changed a facial expression: "you let go of me."


    Night Mo Xuan smile with a bit of evil spirit: "after let go? You''re on your feet? You think I''m stupid? What did you do at the meeting? "


    Han Mu Zi took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.


    She bit her lower lip and whispered, "Mr. night, I promise I won''t do the same thing again. Please let me go. Can we talk about work seriously?"


    "Talking about work?" Night Mo Xuan low voice a smile: "good, talk."


    At first, Han Mu Zi thought that he agreed to get up, but who knows that after he finished this sentence, there was no movement, still suppressing her and making her unable to move.


    Han Mu Zi stretched out her hand and pushed hard, but the person who pressed on her still didn''t move.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you kidding me, Mr. night Han Mu Zi''s eyes finally cooled down.


    Night Mo Xuan''s eyes also slightly sank a few minutes, he leaned down his head, only a small inch away from her: "do you think I''m joking?"


    The low air pressure around him infected the temperature around him, and the whole office was as ice and snow as if in winter.


    Knock -


    just at this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Han Mu Zi cold voice: "someone is coming."


    "He won''t go in without my order..."


    Before the words were finished, the door of the office was pushed open, and the two shareholders, who had been arguing before, came in with a black face.


    "Let''s go to night and see what we can do about it? Anyway, I don''t agree with you! "


    "Well, then go and ask the night master what he thinks! I don''t believe it. I always listen to you at night


    As a result, they swaggered to the inside, but after seeing the scene on the sofa, they stopped walking at the same time. They opened their eyes and mouth in disbelief, and were obviously stunned.


    Han Mu Zi gritted her teeth: "didn''t you say you wouldn''t come in?"


    The corner of the mouth of night Mo Xuan couldn''t help twitching for a while, these two damned old men!


    Sharp eyes flashed a narrow, night ink Xuan lip micro hook, "wait for me."


    With that, he took Han Mu Zi''s back, took her up, and pulled her behind him so fast that he didn''t let the two old people see Han Mu Zi''s face.


    "Night, night always?" One of them was a little embarrassed and subconsciously pulled a beard from the corner of his mouth.


    The other is smiling, "Oh, our night is always..."


    "Get out of here." However, the next second, the expression on the two faces froze, because the night ink Xuan suddenly mercilessly let them go.


    Two people is facial expression a change, just now still smile that one immediately become Stern: "Mo Xuan! Even if you are the night master, you should not despise the elders so much! What do you mean, go away? "


    Although the other one changed his face, he didn''t exaggerate like this. Instead, he came up and held him: "we interrupted the good things of the night. Of course, he was not happy. Even if he let us go, it''s natural."


    "What did you say?"


    "I mean, we can be assholes now."


    "Even if you don''t agree with me on work, even if you don''t..."


    "Well, you old man, you disturb the young people. If you don''t leave soon, look at the murderous eyes of night master, tut tut..."


    Two people really in the night ink Xuan kill line of sight half pull half push ground out of the office.


    Night ink Xuan''s eyes or a cold, belong to two people''s space suddenly interrupted, his heart is not happy.


    Bang!


    The door of the office closes again, night Mo Xuan purses thin lip to turn head.


    But found that Han Mu Zi has been far away from him, she stood on the other side of the sofa finishing his clothes. Because he was pressed on the sofa just now, his hair and clothes were in a mess. Han Muzi carefully arranged them, and then raised her hand to put a few strands of hair scattered on her cheek behind her head.


    The temperament of Mo Xuan is charming.


    Although he knew five years ago that this woman was good-looking, he didn''t expect her to change so much.


    The night Mo Xuan is like being possessed by a devil, so stare at.


    Until¡ª¡ªHan Muzi finished everything and looked back at him.


    "Mr. night, can we talk about work now?"


    Night Mo Xuan tongue tip top up e, didn''t kiss her, some not satisfied. However - everything still needs to be moderate, the future is long, he has some time to occupy her present world.


    Think of this, night ink Xuan one hand into the trouser pocket: "of course."


    Smell speech, Han Mu purple but go to the door, this action let night Mo Xuan unconsciously frown.


    After that, Han Muzi opened the door of the office and came back. The night Moxuan sneered: "is it necessary to be so afraid of me? Can I eat you? "


    Han Mu Zi''s action because of his words, her face is expressionless, but her heart is ten thousand words MMP, won''t he?


    The look and look that just put her on the sofa looked like a wild animal.


    That''s probably how he humiliated himself.


    Han Mu Zi will be prepared in advance of the information from the bag out, and then put on the desktop.


    "We can start."


    Night Mo Xuan this just strides slender straight legs to walk past, sit down in the sofa in front of her.


    "As for this design, Mr. Ye is going to design some clothes for you? Or for the family? "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan couldn''t help but pick eyebrows: "family? How does Mu Zi affect my family


    Han Muzi


    A moment later, she said with a smile: "Mr. night misunderstood. As your designer, I have the right to know your current wishes. Besides Please call me Shelly


    Night ink Xuan: "Oh, Mu Zi is not your name?"


    Mu Zi is indeed her name. It was given by the Han family after she said goodbye to Shen Qi five years ago.


    Listen to Han Qing say, this name is taken by the Han family together, has extraordinary significance.


    For Han Muzi, the name not only represents the accident given by his family, but also represents rebirth and nirvana.


    It belongs to her alone be reborn.


    She is no longer that Shen Qi before, will not give up to night Mo Xuan.


    "At work, I prefer my clients calling me Shelly, thank you."

 Chapter 416

    The implication is that you can call me Shelly when dealing with work, but we have nothing to do with each other.


    So, you don''t even have the right to call my name.


    The night Mo Xuan face of promote narrow don''t change, but the eye ground of the ink color is obviously gloomy to go down.


    Night Mo Xuan did not agree, also did not veto.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, thin lips slightly raised.


    "Night ink Pavilion."


    Han Mu Zi is a Leng, what does he say his name to do suddenly?


    "Gender, male, hobby..." His eyes fell on her face, then he said softly, "golf, bungee jumping."


    Hearing this, if Han Muzi doesn''t know what he means, she is a fool.


    But she didn''t expect that yemoxuan would suddenly introduce herself.


    She wrote down quickly, as if she didn''t know everything about this person.


    The vision of night Mo Xuan is like the dormant beast closely watching her, thin lips open and close, word by word.


    "Married."


    Two words, like a bomb into the heart of Han Mu Zi.


    Han Muzi makes the hand of the record fiercely one meal, but quickly restored the original, tell her, he is married, is for better humiliate her?


    She smiles at the bottom of her heart. Whether he is married or single, it has nothing to do with her.


    But don''t know, the night Mo Xuan of the opposite side has been observing her facial expression, seem to want to find what from her face.


    It''s just not.


    Han Muzi talks about her work with him seriously. No matter whether yemoxuan has cooperation or not, she never gets tired of asking. If yemoxuan doesn''t answer, she asks several times, then lowers her head to make a record, and then arranges and asks again.


    Yemoxuan originally planned to give her only half an hour, but it took more than an hour, and he even felt More than one hour is not enough for them to get along with each other.


    "Thank you very much for your cooperation. I already know your basic needs. Tomorrow I will ask the staff of the company to come and take your measurements."


    "Staff?" Yemoxuan said with a low smile: "Miss Shelly, I''m afraid you forget that I have the right to choose my own designer, or You designers never do it yourself? Isn''t size something you can handle better by yourself? "


    Mr. Han ziye: "I have other things to do."


    "Isn''t it a new company? If there are many things, other people are idle? "


    Han Mu Zi closed her eyes and opened them again. No matter how much she said, she couldn''t change the status quo, could she?


    "I don''t have any tools with me today. Let''s find a time tomorrow."


    "I''m not sure if I''ll be free tomorrow. Wait for my notice."


    Han Muzi OK, I''ll wait for Mr. Ye to tell me that I''ll leave after work today. "


    "Here you are."


    Who knows night Mo Xuan but follow her to walk out of the office together, Han Mu Zi some embarrassment, "need not, Mr. night, I drive by myself."


    "Oh?" Think of the car she drove that day, night ink Xuan with the key hand unconsciously shook for a while, a bunch of keys so issued a clear and pleasant sound, "then put the car here, I will send you today."


    Han Muzi


    Yemoxuan: "tomorrow is not to come to measure? I''ll pick you up after the call. "


    Even if Han Mu Zi calms down again, the corners of his mouth can''t help twitching now.


    "There''s no need for such trouble, is there? Mr. night, I really have to go. "


    Han Mu purple into the elevator, still think night ink Xuan must be a neuropathy, so will say this kind of words without brain. From the first meeting to now, what he did didn''t seem to be in line with common sense, even what he said didn''t look like his past temperament.


    The indifferent, arrogant night ink Xuan.


    How could he be like this.


    Sure enough, in order to humiliate her, he has trained so much?


    Han Mu Zi lowered her eyes and looked at her heel in a daze.


    Downstairs, after reaching the front desk, the front desk sister saw her and quickly showed her a flattering smile. Han Mu Zi took back her eyes and drove.


    After waiting for her to get on the bus and fasten her seat belt, Han Mu Zi thought of the man''s low voice in her mind.


    "Married."


    What is he announcing?


    Tell her that he is married, for fear that she will be delusional?


    Although she keeps herself calm, now Han Muzi found that her heart was aching.


    She gave a wry smile and put her hand over her chest.


    "Han Muzi, what are you thinking? Are you crazy? "


    She never thought about the current situation of Mo Xuan. She only hoped that she would not meet him again, but now he told himself that he was married, and he just dug a hole in her heart with a knife.Han Muzi leaned against her back and closed her eyes for a rest. Then she was ready to drive. As a result, her hands were shaking all the time. She forced herself to bear this kind of discomfort on the road.


    Along the way, Han Muzi was in a trance. She didn''t step on the brake until she realized that there was a traffic light in front of her and she was about to hit the blue BMW in front of her.


    But it was too late. Her car banged into the blue BMW in front of her.


    It''s rear end.


    Han Mu Zi sat on the seat, the whole person is ignorant, the back also followed out a layer of cold sweat.


    She Is this the way of wandering?


    The owner of blue BMW quickly opened the car door and knocked at her window.


    Han Muzi took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and then got off.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Can you drive? Hit someone else''s car When she got out of the car, Han Mu''s face was very fierce, especially when she got out of the car.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Han Muzi apologized to the man in a low voice.


    "Is it useful to apologize?" The girl looked at her with disdain. It was like a rich man was looking at the poor man. Han Muzi was very poor in her eyes. "Look at the car you drive, it''s Volkswagen This car is not very good. Can you afford to crash my car like this? "


    Han Muzi I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. If you don''t call the police, I will not shirk responsibility for how much compensation you need. "


    "Compensation? Can you afford it? " "You look like a white-collar girl, right? I''m afraid your salary in one year is not enough to pay, and you dare to say that you can make compensation. "


    Han Mu Zi thinks that the other side is unreasonable, her attitude is no problem, right? But the other side is still so aggressive.


    "I''m really sorry, but I''ve already said that I won''t shirk responsibility for how much compensation I need. Why does this lady always speak ill of me? Can I afford to pay for it? As long as I''m willing to pay for it, isn''t it over? "

 Chapter 417

    "Ha, that''s a big tone. You think it''s over if you''re willing to pay for it? Look at the broken car you drive. Even if you sell it, you can''t pay for the repair. "


    Han Muzi saw that the other party was so unreasonable and wanted to attack, but she thought that it was her fault after all. She chased the other people''s tail first, and could only endure and asked: "according to this young lady''s opinion, how do you want to deal with it?"


    As they were talking, the door of the blue BMW opened again, and a slender man came out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah Yan, look at this person. She hit our car. If you look at the car she drove, she can''t afford to pay for it. But she told me to call the police. Is she just trying to scare me? People are afraid. "


    The girl''s attitude completely came a big change, a unreasonable shrew suddenly became a sheep, see Han Mu Zi can''t help but laugh at the bottom of my heart.


    Acting so well, the country really owes her an Oscar.


    The girl in the mouth of a Yan Korean Mu purple, Han Mu purple also look at him.


    This should be the real owner of blue BMW. He looks very young. His appearance belongs to the sunny and cheerful type. It''s just


    "Are you the owner of BMW? I''m really sorry that my car hit you in the rear, but I''m willing to be responsible. However, I suggest calling the police. I think the police can handle this matter better when they come here. There''s no other meaning. " Han Muzi calmly and methodically explained.


    Qin Yan looks at the woman in front of her in a dress suit. The feeling that she reveals all over her body is invisible to the little girl. Her eyes are cold and her face looks like snow, but she is charming and feminine.


    This is the first time Qin Yan has seen such a woman.


    As for the crane, I''m afraid it''s too late for the girl to call the police. It doesn''t matter if he has to look at the maintenance fee for a long time


    Han Muzi is stunned. That girl is so arrogant and domineering. She is ready for the other party''s difficulty. Who knows that the other party is so easy to talk. She nodded, then took out a business card from her bag and handed it to Qin Yan.


    "Hello, here is my business card."


    Pop!


    Qin Yangang is about to reach for it, but the girl beside him knocks the business card out of her hand. The business card directly falls to the ground. The girl snorts: "ah Yan, what are you doing? Who knows if this kind of business card given by a woman is true? What if she escapes and is irresponsible? Besides She gives you a business card at this time. I don''t think she wants to compensate at all, or she wants to seduce you. "


    Han Muzi


    Even at this time, she can''t help but turn her eyes.


    I don''t want to be responsible, but I don''t want to apologize. But is it too much for this young lady to speak ill of me again and again? "


    "Is that too much for me? You didn''t go too far when you hit our car? "


    "Doudou." Qin Yan called her: "she''s right. You shouldn''t be so unreasonable. The other party has promised to pay for it."


    Finish saying, Qin Yan Chao Han Mu purple show apologetic smile: "sorry, she is not very sensible."


    Then he bent down and picked up the card that had been thrown to the ground: "I apologize for her."


    Although the girl''s action is very unpleasant, but in front of this man is obviously able to do things, she pressed down the heart of the displeasure, nodded, and then turned to leave.


    When the girl saw them laughing at each other, she broke the vinegar jar and said, "no, she can''t go like this! Shouldn''t you apologize for hitting someone else''s car? "


    Han Mu Zi''s step son a meal, side Mou sees toward her.


    "Didn''t I say sorry to you?"


    "Yes? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "Don''t go too far, Doudou!" Qin Yan gave her a pull.


    Doudou bit his lower lip: "where can I go too far? That''s why I wanted to seduce you. "


    Han Mu Zi only felt headache. She was not in any mood, but she had to spend time with them here. She simply took out her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "Call the police."


    Han Muzi takes out her mobile phone and prepares to call 110.


    The girl named Doudou suddenly rushed over and took off her mobile phone: "are you shameless? I''m just asking you to apologize. You even want to call the police. Even if you''re poor, don''t learn to drive if you can''t drive? It''s shameless not to apologize for bumping into someone else! "


    Her loud voice attracted many people around her.


    Han Muzi looks at the mobile phone that falls to the ground, the breath on the body is completely cold.


    "Pick it up."


    "What did you say?" Doudou thought he had heard wrong and asked.Han Mu Zi raised her head and her cold eyes fell on her.


    "Don''t you hear me


    "You, you dare to let me pick up things for you!"


    Doudou is very angry, but when she looks at Han Muzi again, she is scared back. Han Muzi''s expression and eyes are cold to the extreme at this time. It''s really shocking.


    It''s just an ordinary white-collar. How can he have such a terrible aura?


    Doudou can''t help but swallow her saliva. Anyway, she has Qin Yan''s support. No matter what, she is just a white-collar. If she dares to challenge her, she can lose her job.


    "You dropped it, shouldn''t you pick it up?" Han Mu Zi''s eyes are more and more cold: "do you want to pick it up?"


    Doudou: "I, I don''t pick it up! Let''s have a look at this bad woman. She bumped into our car and asked me to pick up her cell phone. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Bullying people. "


    Qin Yan saw all this in his eyes. He had a terrible headache. For the first time, he found that Doudou was so unreasonable.


    "I''m sorry, miss Doudou, she''s too headstrong. Doudou, don''t pick up the mobile phone soon. "


    "I just don''t pick it up, ah Yan. What''s the matter with you? It was this woman who hit our car, your car But I''ve just bought one. I feel sorry for you. "


    Everyone is blaming Han Muzi.


    "What''s the matter with this man? Let someone pick up her cell phone for her even if she has hit someone''s car? "


    "Oh, my God, the world is going downhill. Now people are really horizontal. I feel sorry for other girls."


    "Look at her dressed like that. She can''t be taken care of, can she?"


    Han Mu purple lips moved, just want to move forward, but suddenly a tight waist.


    Her high voice rang out in front of her.


    "Qin Shao''s eyes are really worrying. If you find such a vulgar and brainless woman, you should be a treasure."

 Chapter 418

    Suddenly the voice rang out so that everyone was stunned, whose voice is this?


    Han Mu Zi is very familiar with this voice, and the tall figure of the man stands in front of her, as if she has resisted thousands of troops.


    Yemoxuan


    How did he come?


    Qin Yan had a helpless face, because he didn''t like Doudou, so he always tried to help Han Muzi speak, but didn''t expect that suddenly night Moxuan would appear, and also accused him of looking worried.


    Suddenly, Qin Yan''s face changed.


    When Doudou heard this, she was furious, but the next second she would stare at the person.


    The man''s air is full, the black eyes are as fierce as hawk falcon, the handsome face is very attractive, but at the moment, the man''s eyes are very ironic looking at her, with ice cold falling on her.


    I don''t know why, Doudou felt that his image was much shorter in an instant.


    The woman who was scolded by her just now was pulled behind him. Compared with the tall figure of the man, the woman suddenly became petite. Dou Dou feels dissatisfied in the heart instantly, why?


    It''s just a little white-collar. Why would such an excellent man protect her?


    Thinking of this, Doudou angrily said: "this handsome man, please look at the scene before talking about others. It''s this woman who first rear ended our car, and also called the police. When her mobile phone fell to the ground, she asked me to pick it up for her. Is there such a person?"


    "Oh?" The night Mo Xuan picks eyebrow to sneer a, didn''t wait for him to open mouth, Qin Yan of Doudou side already facial expression a change, go forward to pull Doudou aside: "don''t say again! You can''t provoke this man! "


    Listen to words, Doudou''s temper is more upward: "who can''t I provoke? Ah Yan, you see they have bullied me, and you still don''t help me! I tell you, if you mess with us, you don''t want to hang out in the north city! "


    Hum, Qin''s group also has a certain influence in Beicheng. Doudou is glad to be close to Qin Yan.


    In addition, she has a hand in controlling men, so Qin Yan has been coaxed by her all the time. Whoever she doesn''t like can clean up.


    "Doudou! Stop talking Qin Yan raised his face and his eyes were full of anger. Doudou was startled by him and his eyes were red: "ah Yan, what''s the matter with you? Am I right? When they provoke us like this, we just want to make them unable to get along in the north city. You used to love me very much, but now you''re killing me? "


    The pressure from yemoxuan has already made Qin Yan sweat.


    although Qin has a position in Beicheng, compared with Yeshi, who is at the height of the sun and has perseverance, it can be said that there is something else in it. No one wants to get into trouble with Yejia.


    Especially after Yeshi was taken over by yemoxuan.


    Who dares to provoke this kind of man, who is a man who is resolute, sharp eyed and fierce? Isn''t that self destruction?


    Qin Yan doesn''t care about Doudou''s idea, so he goes to the front of the night Moxuan in a cold sweat.


    "Yeshao, Doudou, she doesn''t know much. Just now she was just talking nonsense. Don''t worry about her."


    "Nonsense?" The night Mo Xuan sneers: "if not rely on your support, she will say such words? Qin Yan, it seems that Qin wants to fight against Ye Shi. "


    Hearing this, Qin Yan was shocked, and his face turned pale.


    "Yeshao, you misunderstood. How could the Qin family be the enemy of Yeshi? Besides, we have never been in business, and The woman behind you. "


    Qin Yan quietly looks at Han Muzi behind her.


    "One more look and I''ll dig your dog''s eye." The night Mo Xuan Mo voice scolded a.


    Qin Yan immediately took back his eyes, and his steps were already a little empty. At the first glance, he felt that the woman was flowing noble spirit, and her eyes and temperament were different from others, so he didn''t want to embarrass her. He just didn''t expect that Doudou would make things so big. Qin Yan didn''t expect that yemoxuan would suddenly appear, and he pulled out the whole Yeshi!


    Han Muzi, who was blocked by yemoxuan, said: "I''m not sure."


    What''s going on here? Why did ye Moxuan suddenly appear here? Didn''t she say goodbye to him? At this time He should be in the company.


    Is Did he come all the way?


    Didn''t he see his embarrassment?


    And hear him to move out of the night''s and cruel talk, Han Mu purple is speechless, she subconsciously stretched out her hand to pull the night ink Xuan sleeve.


    The night Mo Xuan is full of anger, but after discovering the woman''s little action, he turns around and sees Han Mu Zi staring at him: "Mr. night, this matter has nothing to do with you, I can deal with it myself."


    Her voice is still relatively low, which is very satisfied with Mo Xuan.


    After all, she didn''t brush his face on the spot. Thinking of this, yemoxuan sneered: "your way of dealing with it is to let that kind of woman splash dirty water on you?"


    Han Muzi


    Did she get rejected?When yemoxuan is talking to Han Muzi, Qin Yan is watching. The indifferent man who has never been close to a woman in the business circle is actually protecting a woman. When yemoxuan lowers his head to talk to her, the soft color in yemoxuan''s eyes is startling.


    It''s said that it''s not close to the female voice, but it''s OK to protect a woman and carry out the whole night home today. When I talk to her now, my expression is clearly with affection.


    I''m afraid this woman has a very unusual position in the heart of night ink Xuan.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yan immediately felt that he had kicked Tieban today. He cried to himself that it was not good. If Ye Shi really had a problem with Qin Shi


    After that, I really can''t imagine.


    Night ink Xuan see Han Mu purple was he didn''t answer a word, in the heart comfortable a lot, hook up lips: "obediently wait, I will deal with."


    Han Muzi


    Can she refuse? She doesn''t want to have any extra relationship with Ye Mo Xuan at all. If he helps himself like this, doesn''t she owe him?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple feel the whole body cells are struggling.


    "Ah Yan, who is he? Why are you so afraid of him?" Doudou was left in the air, and the whole person was not convinced. With red eyes, he came over and held Qin Yan''s arm and cried, "I don''t want to embarrass you any more. You ask her to apologize to me, and then compensate us for the cost of repairing the car, OK?"


    Qin Yan a cold sweat, let the woman of night Mo Xuan apologize to them? I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    "Sorry? Oh, it''s time to apologize. " The night Mo Xuan coldly rebuked a, the vision such as moment ground falls on Doudou''s face: "pick up the mobile phone, come to apologize to her."


    His tone of voice has the courage to refuse, so that the crowd all trembled.


    Then they found that since the man came, they forgot to talk again.


    "Forget it." Han Mu Zi is not that kind of unreasonable and unforgiving temperament, besides, she is also indifferent to these things now. If she continues to make trouble like this, she may really owe Ye Mo Xuan a great favor.

 Chapter 419

    "Just ask her to pick it up and give it back to me, and then let them go." Han Mu Zi comes out from behind the night Mo Xuan and says softly.


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes fell on Doudou''s face. The little girl''s eyes were red and looked as if she had been greatly wronged. She was the one who cursed just now, and she was also the one who was arrogant and domineering, but now how could she be the one who was bullied?


    But no matter.


    Han Muzi looked at her and said, "it''s wrong of me to bump into your car. I''ve been apologizing, and I''ve also talked about compensation. This young lady has been biting me aggressively and is unwilling to coordinate with me. When I call the police, you rush over and knock off my mobile phone. It''s your fault, but it''s all up to this point. I don''t ask for so much. Just pick up the mobile phone and give it back to me. "


    She may not apologize, but she must pick up her cell phone for her.


    Han Muzi will not compromise on this point.


    Originally, he was allowed to go down the stairs, but Doudou still opened his eyes and yelled, "why can I pick up your mobile phone for you? You broke my car, and I''m biting you. What''s the matter? How about if I take a picture of your mobile phone? Shouldn''t you bear it if you do something wrong? "


    There was a moment of silence.


    The night Mo Xuan frowned and stepped forward unhappily.


    Han Mu Zi stretched out her hand and held him: "I''ll do it myself."


    "You?" The night Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth dangerously: "you''d better not swallow your anger, or I''m afraid Qin can''t help it. "


    Han Mu Zi looked at him strangely. What''s the matter with this man? You want to humiliate her, don''t you? Why are you helping her now?


    Although I can''t figure it out, Han Muzi doesn''t think about it any more. Instead, he goes to Qin Yan and Doudou.


    "Since you don''t want to pick up your cell phone or apologize, I won''t be responsible for the quality of the car."


    This is her biggest concession. She picks up the mobile phone herself, but she won''t pay any more for the maintenance of the rear of the car.


    "You


    As soon as Doudou''s face changed, she pushed her forward: "Why are you irresponsible?"


    Her strength is very big, push Han Mu Zi forward a stagger.


    Just when people thought she would fall, a figure held Han Muzi''s figure.


    As soon as he closed his hands, he directly put people into his arms and looked at Qin Yan with a cold smile: "Qin Yan, I live today. When I go back, I''ll wash my neck and wait for me."


    Finish saying, he did not give others the opportunity to speak, directly Han Muzi horizontal embrace.


    Han Muzi Put me down


    "Xiao Su!" The night Mo Xuan cold voice called a, hide in the crowd when see the guest of Xiao Su immediately a excited spirit reaction come over.


    My God!


    He felt that he was hiding well. How could he be found?


    "Get out of here and deal with the scene."


    The night ink Xuan''s voice seems to have penetrating power, and it spreads like a bolt of fire. Xiao Su realizes that ye Shao is angry and doesn''t dare to continue to lurk in the crowd, so he comes out quickly.


    "Less night."


    In fact, he just came here soon, and he can''t see Han Mu Zi''s face from the angle of his standing.


    He just wants to know, which woman let night Mo Xuan become infatuated recently.


    Now after walking to the night ink Xuan, Xiao Su finally sees the appearance of the people in the night ink Xuan''s arms clearly. He can''t believe that he stares big eyes.


    "What are you doing? I''ll leave it to you. "


    Night ink Xuan cold voice is to let Xiao Su reply a trace of consciousness, he just nodded: "yes, I will deal with the night less."


    Here, night Mo Xuan directly took the person away, no matter whether Han Mu Zi agreed or not.


    Han Muzi was crammed into a car by him. When he bent down to fasten her seat belt, she reacted.


    She just wanted to speak, but night Mo Xuan glanced at her: "if you want to say you want to go back, it''s impossible."


    With that, he slammed the door and drove around to the other side.


    Han Muzi


    Five years later, is this man still so overbearing?


    It''s just Han Mu Zi''s eyes flashed and fell on his leg.


    When he used to sit in a wheelchair, his momentum was no less than others. Now he''s standing up, even more powerful.


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and looked away.


    Forget it.


    "Just think I owe you one."


    After he got into the driver''s seat, Han Muzi said in a clear voice.


    Night Mo Xuan''s action, a moment later seems to think of something, the bottom of the eyes contains endless deep meaning.


    Owe him a favor?


    Oh, that''s not bad.


    "If you need any help from me in the future, Mr. Ye can just ask, as long as I can do it.""Anything?" Night Mo Xuan''s vision becomes blazing, falls on her face to look at.


    Han Mu Zi instantly felt a heat on her face, biting her back teeth and said, "only for work. I''m afraid I can''t help you with personal things."


    "All in all." Night Mo Xuan suddenly close to her, breathing very close: "this is what you owe me, I will get it back."


    Han Muzi: "Mr. night, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to tell you again."


    He took his body back and turned the steering wheel to get out of here.


    Han Mu Zi frowned and wanted to talk about her mobile phone and car, but when she thought about Xiao Su''s ability, she didn''t ask again.


    She also knows Xiao Su well. If this person can stay with Ye Mo Xuan for such a long time, her ability to handle affairs can be said to be first-class.


    Kwai believes that cell phones and cars will be returned to her hands soon.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi was relieved, leaning on the seat and looking out of the window at the scene of constant retrogression.


    What happened recently is just like a dream.


    Even she didn''t expect that she would meet yemoxuan so soon after she returned home, and then I''m afraid I''ll see him often in the future.


    Now She was in his car again.


    Clearly She was going to stay away from him, even if she saw him, she would pretend to be a stranger.


    But now the development of the situation is not under her control. What should we do?


    "To your company?" Night ink Xuan suddenly asked.


    Han Mu Zi recovered and nodded: "well, there are still things to deal with in our company, thank you."


    Get quiet in the car and head for her company.


    Until 15 minutes later, yemoxuan''s car came to her company.


    "I have something else to do." Night Mo Xuan eyes slightly evil to stare at her: "you go up."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi is taking off the hand of safety belt suddenly, this person talks what meaning? Does he have to go up with her if he''s ok?


    Besides, she didn''t intend to let him go up with her.


    "Chi, are you scolding me in your heart?" Night Mo Xuan added a sentence.


    Han Muzi quickly took off his seat belt, opened the car door and got off: "thank you Mr. Ye for sending me back. I won''t stay. Be careful on the way."


    After that, Han Mu Zi showed an official smile and left.


    Night Mo Xuan is looking at her back figure, slowly squint eyes, after he low smile a.


    "A cruel woman."

 Chapter 420

    After Han Muzi returned to the company, it didn''t take long to get off work.


    Because she spent too much time outside today, she didn''t have a car to drive after work, so they had to prepare to take a taxi together.


    But Xiaoyan after hearing her car rear end, immediately stare big eyes: "rear end? What''s the matter with you? "


    Han Mu Zi has a headache and says with a faint smile: "probably not proficient."


    "I''m not a ghost. Do you think I met you the first day? You drive so carefully. Something must have affected you. "


    Listen, Han Muzi. I have to say that Xiaoyan really knows her very well.


    After five years of friendship, they know each other''s habits and skills very well.


    Han Mu Zi couldn''t escape, so she had to smile.


    "Tell me the truth, did that bastard of yemoxuan do something to you?"


    Referring to yemoxuan, Han Muzi thinks of what he said to herself in the afternoon. He said he was married, but he did some strange things to her, even


    "No Thinking of this, she immediately denied it.


    "No? Then why do you chase the tail? "


    "At that time I''m thinking about the design. Lin Xinghuo will attend the press conference in a few days, right


    Han Muzi soon drew the topic away, and Xiaoyan, a silly child, immediately glittered when he heard Han Muzi mention Lin Xinghuo''s press conference: "yes, the clothes will soon be made. At that time, the clothes will be sent to our company first, and then we will send them to Lin Xinghuo. Mu Zi, this is our first design work since we started our company. "


    "Yes, the first design work is of great collection value. Remember to mark the designer''s name as lengyueyue, and then take photos to treasure it for her. "


    Although Yan can''t help but add her name to her work after her company''s guidance


    "How can you care so much?"


    "Hum, it''s not a fuss. It''s obviously a credit to our company."


    "Well, I''ll talk to Lengyue then."


    "Well."


    They chatted and got on the bus.


    Han Muzi hasn''t crowded the bus for many years. It''s really inconvenient for her to wear high-heeled shoes to take the bus, especially in this rush hour.


    So when Han Muzi and Xiao Yan return to Han''s home, they look a little embarrassed.


    They looked at each other and then laughed at each other.


    *


    the next day was the weekend, so Han Muzi had a big sleep.


    It''s rare that the weather is good and she''s free, so Han Muzi plans to take Xiaomi Dou to the school he visited before. If Xiaomi Dou likes it, he''ll be there for a week to see how it is.


    "Mommy, Mommy, are we really going to school today?"


    "Yes." When Han Muzi was tidying up Xiaomi Dou''s clothes, Xiaomi Dou couldn''t help raising her neck and asked.


    "Then Mommy won''t leave me at school today, will she?" Speaking of this, Xiaomi Dou pitifully holds Han Muzi''s arm and looks aggrieved.


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi Leng for a while, then said with a smile: "how can I take you to see if you like that school today? If Xiaomi Dou likes it, read it for a week first and get familiar with the environment, OK?"


    Xiaomi Dou obviously doesn''t want to go. He has learned all the kindergarten knowledge himself, OK? Even Xiaomi Dou felt that he could stop reading.


    However, this is Xiaomi Dou''s secret. Han Mu Zi doesn''t know it at all. He thinks he just doesn''t want to leave himself by the way he holds his arm. He has to take his hand and walk out, saying: "you, don''t think so much. This school is close to Mommy''s company. Then Mommy will drive to pick you up after work, and then we''ll go home together. "


    "Oh, that''s great ~"


    I heard that they were going to see the school, but Xiao Yan was too busy to sit down. She volunteered to go with them, but Han Qing was also free, so four people went out.


    Han Qing drove alone, with three people sitting behind him.


    Two big and one small.


    Xiaoyan is on pins and needles. After all, she still worries about what happened before. She doesn''t know if Hanqing still remembers. Maybe the other party has forgotten, but she just can''t forgive her pig like behavior that day.


    What a shame.


    Rare she is so quiet, Han Mu Zi can''t help laughing: "how all don''t talk?"


    Xiaoyan


    She stares at Han Muzi. She knows I''m embarrassed. What do you say?


    Han Mu Zi choked a smile, she just casually asked, who knows the next second millet beans suddenly out of voice: "aunt Xiaoyan, why are you so afraid of my uncle?"


    The expression on Xiaoyan''s face suddenly froze.


    Did the mother and son want to kill her? Can''t you treat her as a transparent person when she doesn''t exist?"Afraid of me?" Han Qing was named by Xiaomi Dou. He couldn''t help looking at Xiaoyan in the rear mirror.


    Feel his eyes fall on himself, Xiaoyan heart that shiver, the whole person sat straight, face squeeze a very embarrassed smile.


    "It''s nothing!" Xiaoyan''s mouth twitched and explained to herself: "I just didn''t sleep well last night, hehe..."


    After the fake smile, Xiaoyan secretly reaches out and pokes Xiaomi Dou''s buttocks, and squeezes words from her teeth in a low voice.


    "Smelly boy, do you want to pit me?"


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, why do you poke my ass?" Millet bean stares big eyes, a simple and ignorant look.


    Xiaoyan


    Han Qing couldn''t help glancing in the rearview mirror.


    Finally, Xiao Yan can only look at Han Mu Zi for help. Han Mu Zi smiles a little, then her eyes naturally turn away, pretending that she doesn''t see anything.


    Although Xiaomi Dou is a child, he is so savvy that he can make a relationship between Xiaoyan and Hanqing.


    If let Xiaoyan let her sister-in-law, it seems It seems to be good, too?


    "Do I? Do you feel wrong? It''s Mu Zi poking you. " Finally, Xiaoyan smashes a pot directly on Han Muzi''s head.


    Han Mu Zi paused and said with a smile, "is that me? That''s me. "


    Xiao Yan''s face changed when she heard that.


    This is more embarrassing than Han Muzi''s denial. If she denies it, she can still accept it. However, Han Muzi''s helpless tone of acknowledgement seems to be forced.


    In front of Han Qing no voice, also did not look back, small Yan relieved at the same time, feel some loss in the heart.


    A man who has been on the couch for so many years is just like Tieshu.


    It''s not easy for tieshuhua to blossom


    Ah, the male god can only think that it never belongs to her.


    However, Han Qing is still single now, which makes Xiaoyan''s mind rise again.

 Chapter 421

    After driving for dozens of minutes, the car finally stopped in front of a school.


    This is the noble college in the north city.


    As a private kindergarten, it not only has good teaching quality, but also has excellent environment and food. Most of the rich children in Beicheng will send their children here.


    The reason why han Mu Zi likes it here is that the school is very close to their company, and she came to see it that day, and the environment is also good, and the teachers are whispering.


    Because they had said hello in advance, they were received even on Saturdays and Sundays.


    Left Yan holding a pair of small beans, right hand.


    Han Qing walks beside Han Muzi.


    Several reception teachers looked at the family''s face, it was amazing.


    Is this a family? The beauty is so high.


    "Millet bean, say hello to all the teachers."


    "Good teacher." Xiaomi Dou is a good baby in front of Han Muzi. She does what she says. The teacher sees that he is so cute and polite. He squats down and looks at him with love: "Hello, little friend, what''s your name?"


    Millet beans cleverly back: "beautiful teacher, my name is Han, my name is Han Yishu."


    The Han family?


    The teacher''s eyes flashed a touch of envy, and then waved to him: "how about the teacher to familiarize you with the environment here? There are also children living on campus. Would you like to play with them? "


    Xiaomi Dou didn''t answer. He didn''t really like playing with strangers.


    Han Mu Zi paused for a moment, and then said in a soft voice: "millet beans, go."


    Xiaomi Dou looked up at her mother, then nodded and divorced with her teacher.


    Xiaoyan see millet beans leave, then quickly said: "I don''t trust him, I follow a piece."


    After that, she quickly steps forward. Looking at her hurry, Han Muzi can''t help but laugh. She doesn''t want to worry about Xiaomi Dou, but she doesn''t want to go with Han Qing.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi asked in a voice: "brother, do you think How about Xiaoyan? "


    Han Qing didn''t understand what she said. He thought she was just asking Xiao Yan about her character, so he nodded: "not bad."


    Good?


    Han Qing seldom praises others. When she hears that Xiao Yan is good, she suddenly feels that there may be a play. So she got closer and asked in a whisper, "really good? So Will you consider such a girl? "


    Han Qing a meal, this just understand her meaning, he micro narrow eyes looking at in his body side of Han Mu purple.


    In a word, Shen Qing was forced to do all kinds of things at home, especially when she was forced to do so.


    He never cares about his feelings. First, he really wants to put his mind on Mu Zi and her children. Second, he is really indifferent to feelings. There is no girl who makes him feel special.


    Therefore, Han Qing thinks that it''s good to be single all his life.


    But apparently his sister had other thoughts.


    "What? What''s the bad idea? " Han Qing looked at her expectation and couldn''t help reaching out and knocking her head.


    "Ah." Han Mu lung in front of his little brother to eat purple out of his hand, finally. "Don''t you worry about your marriage? People outside say that you don''t get married because you want to take care of my sister. If you are single for a lifetime, I will be guilty. "


    "What''s the point?" Han Qing looks at her and smiles fondly: "I am Han Qing. What''s the matter? Even if others dare to say it, you will not listen. "


    "Even if I don''t listen, do you think my conscience can accept this kind of condemnation, really Even other people, I hope my brother can get his own happiness. "


    Mention this, Han Qing thought of a thing, he slightly frowned, "speaking of this, I think of before said to introduce you to the object, he..."


    Han Mu Zi''s face changed.


    "Brother, let''s walk around the school first. I''ll show you the environment here."


    The teacher standing on one side also nodded with a smile: "yes, let''s have a look."


    Han Qing looks at the way she escapes, quite helpless.


    Since that incident five years ago, she has always been very exclusive of men, let alone introduce her blind date, even when men chased her abroad before, she was not attracted to any more.


    If she is really single all her life, his brother will support her all her life.


    It''s just Millet beans.


    "Mu Zi!"


    Xiaoyan suddenly trots towards her with a mobile phone in her hand. When she runs not far away from her, she suddenly stops, and then waves to Han Muzi, signaling her to go.


    Han mu zidun for a while, and then walk toward Xiaoyan.Xiaoyan stealthily pulls Han Muzi aside, and then hands her the mobile phone.


    "Your phone."


    "My phone?" Han Mu Zi Leng for a while, how can the person looking for her call Xiaoyan''s mobile phone? Han Muzi is full of doubts when she picks up her mobile phone. When she sees the name of yemoxuan on it, her face changes.


    "How..."


    "I don''t know. I saved the number when I signed the contract. Please pick it up."


    Yes, her mobile phone is not around, yesterday''s mobile phone should be taken by Xiao Su, so night ink Xuan want to find her words can only through Xiaoyan.


    Han Mu Zi couldn''t help looking at Han Qing in the distance, and then whispered: "you take my brother to Xiaomi Dou first, and lend me my mobile phone for a while."


    Xiaoyan nodded: "well, I''ll tell your brother."


    Han Muzi walked to one side to answer the phone.


    Maybe it''s because she felt guilty, so she went a long way. After answering the phone, a lazy male voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Why are you so slow?"


    It''s yemoxuan.


    Han Muzi held back her anger and her voice was cold.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. night?"


    "Where are you now? I''ll have someone pick you up. "


    Han Muzi:


    She was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Forget?"


    Han Mu Zi frowned.


    "I forgot what I said to you in the office yesterday?"


    After listening, Han Mu Zi thought about it carefully. Yesterday, she said that she would find a staff to measure him today. As a result, he asked to do it by himself, and then said that he would contact her when he was free


    "I see, but Mr. night, it''s nine o''clock in the morning. Are you sure you have the right number?"


    "Why?" That end of the night ink Xuan seems to be drinking water, only to hear a Gudong, and then the low voice also followed slightly hoarse up: "you haven''t got up yet?"


    Han Muzi suppressed her anger, and the official said: "today is the weekend, if it''s convenient..."

 Chapter 422

    "Inconvenient."


    She refused the local night Xuan directly.


    "I want to see you now."


    In a word, let Han Mu purple mind a swing, temple also followed the pain up.


    "Say the location. I''ll pick you up myself."


    "Mr. night."


    "It''s not hard to know where you are now." Night Mo Xuan low smile voice: "however, you really confirm?"


    Han Mu Zi takes a deep breath and smiles: "please send me the address. I''ll take a taxi now."


    With that, she hung up the phone.


    Bastard Ye Mo Xuan!


    Han Mu Ziqi gnashes his teeth, he is on purpose!


    Yes, according to yemoxuan''s ability to cover the sky in the North City, he can really investigate her present whereabouts, but she is still carrying millet beans. She doesn''t want yemoxuan to know the existence of millet beans.


    So, in the end, we have to compromise.


    Hang up the phone, Han Muzi will be convergence of their emotions, and then go forward.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s calling in the morning? " F


    after approaching, Han Qing asked.


    Han Mu Zi said with a smile: "nothing, just a customer."


    "Customers? The company is very busy recently? "


    "It''s OK. I received a female star and recommended a lot of customers."


    Han Qing nodded: "yes, it''s a good start."


    "Brother, Xiaoyan, I have something to leave first. Xiaomi Dou will be taken care of by you."


    Xiaoyan was still staring at her curiously. At this moment, when she said that, her face suddenly turned pale. She quickly stepped forward and pulled her aside.


    "What''s the matter? Did ye Moxuan ask you to come over? "


    Han Mu Zi shrugged and said that he was helpless.


    Xiaoyan said angrily, "if you leave, isn''t it just me and your brother? That''s embarrassing. "


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple suddenly happy, "that is not just your heart? When you''re alone, you have a lot of opportunities. "


    Speaking of this, Han Mu Zi also clapped Xiao Yan''s shoulder and squeezed her eyes: "come on, I''ll take care of you."


    "Wow, Mu Zi, you are too much!" Xiaoyan''s face turned red when she teased her. She bit her lower lip and said, "your brother doesn''t like me. Besides I still remember the last time I lost face in front of him. I I have no face to face him now. "


    "Whatever. Anyway, my brother is still single now. If you are brave, you may still have a chance. If one day he suddenly wants to get married, then There''s no chance. "


    Voice, mobile phone vibrated again, Han Mu purple looked, it is the information that night Mo Xuan sends came in.


    "Well, I''ve got the address. I''m on my way now. Xiaomi Dou and my elder brother will ask you to borrow my mobile phone first. "


    "Well, come back early. If you have anything, please call your brother."


    "I see."


    Han Muzi went out of school, then went to the side of the road to stop the car. After she got on the bus, she turned on her mobile phone to see the address.


    However, after seeing that string of addresses, Han Mu Zi''s look at the bottom of her eyes disappeared instantly.


    Haijiang villa


    This is where she was five years ago.


    As soon as these four words appear in front of Han Muzi''s eyes, what happened five years ago is like waves pouring into her mind, colliding and exploding.


    "Miss? Miss


    The driver''s uncle is calling her.


    Han Muzi recovered.


    "Where to?" The driver''s uncle looked at her, vaguely worried.


    Han Muzi just said a string of addresses.


    After that, she was completely silent, turned off her mobile phone, and looked out of the window in a daze.


    Haijiang villa.


    Why did he ask himself to go there? Because she had been in that place, he decided to call her there to humiliate her on purpose?


    Originally, because he helped himself yesterday, he had a vacillating mood towards him. Now he disappeared completely. Han Muzi''s cold eyes became like frost and snow. Even the driver felt that the temperature around him had dropped a lot. He said in a puzzled way.


    "It''s strange that it was too hot just now. Why did it suddenly feel a little cold Is it because the air conditioner is too low? "


    "Are you cold, miss? Do you need to lower the air conditioning? "


    No one answered him. The driver''s uncle looked at the people behind him through the rearview mirror.


    She looked out of the window, not knowing what she was thinking.


    What a strange man.


    The driver thought, puzzled.


    After arriving at Haijiang villa, Han Muzi paid for the car and got off.


    Five years have passed, and the people guarding the gate of Haijiang villa have changed. All of them are special.When Han Muzi walked past, those people still looked at her all the time.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    "Shelly, the designer of Zichuan company, I have an appointment with Mr. Ye to come and talk about things today," Han Muri said in a cold voice


    What she said was very true, but those people still looked at each other suspiciously: "we didn''t receive the notice. Are you wrong?"


    Han Mu purple light voice way: "you go in to ask to know, I wait here."


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple then oneself stand to one side to wait.


    She is not anxious or impatient, which is totally different from those women who want to have a relationship with yemoxuan. In addition, her appearance and temperament are excellent, so she should not be the kind of woman who can climb the dragon and attach the Phoenix.


    So someone went in and asked.


    It''s windy by the sea. Han Muzi stands there in a casual knitted skirt, looking very quiet.


    And the green silk that didn''t have time to tie was blown up by the wind, and rowed a beautiful arc in the air.


    The crowd was stunned.


    After a few minutes, the man who went in and asked ran out, a little out of breath.


    "Miss, our husband will let you in."


    "Thank you."


    Han Muzi turns around and moves forward like a puppet. She doesn''t have any smile on her face. She looks very cold, but It''s beautiful.


    After she left, several people could not help but gossip together.


    "What''s going on? When did yeshao call someone here to talk about work? "


    "You fool? Talking about work is just a cover. We want to be alone with you


    "That''s even more strange. Isn''t yeshao not close to women? Where has a woman been for so many years... "


    "Who says it''s not close to women? Five years ago, a group of women once held treasures in their hands, but they only held them five years ago Later, it seems that something happened, and I never saw that woman again. But now when we look at it, it''s clear that we have a good eye


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s also true that this woman is very good-looking, that is It''s a little cold. "


    "Hey, what do you know Maybe yeshao likes this kind of ice beauty. "


    But Han Mu Zi didn''t realize that he had become the object of discussion and was still moving forward.

 Chapter 423

    There was someone leading the way, but after a short period, he stopped and said in a voice, "Miss Shelly, at least you can be here."


    Han Mu Zi looked at the road ahead, then nodded.


    "Good."


    But after waiting, Han Mu Zi''s eyes became gloomy.


    Did he do it on purpose? Let people take her here to go, does not want her to recall this journey? Han Muzi had been here for a while before, although not so long, but This is the place where she used to live, and also her daily activity area.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple hang in the hands of both sides, can''t help but clench into a fist, clench teeth.


    Night Mo Xuan, he is clear is intentional!!


    Han Mu Zi took a deep breath, tried to calm down in his heart, and then walked forward.


    And at this moment, night ink Xuan looking at step by step forward of Han Mu purple, and then swing the hands of the red wine glass, thin lips slowly evoke.


    It seems that this woman is very familiar with everything here.


    Soon, Han Muzi came to the door, then she raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    The man''s deep voice came from inside.


    "Come in."


    Han Mu Zi pushed the door open without any waves in her eyes and went in. At a glance, she saw the man sitting on the sofa drinking red wine leisurely. It was probably because of the holiday, so Yemo Xuan only wore a thin shirt, with only a few buttons at random, and a pair of simple black trousers.


    The sunlight from the sea came in through the French windows and lit up the whole house.


    The whole room just had a good morning''s sunshine.


    Han Muzi''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    It has to be said that night ink Xuan''s facial features and temperament are really not picky.


    Soon, she regained her original mood and opened her bag.


    "Mr. night."


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    Night Mo Xuan interrupts her words, the vision falls on the table in front of him: "eat a little first?"


    I''m kidding. She''s not here for dinner.


    Han Mu Zi smiles, opens his bag and takes out his tape measure. "Mr. night, I have other things to do later, so let''s make a quick decision."


    The meaning of this sentence is to hope that yemoxuan can stand up, but yemoxuan doesn''t move at all.


    "Mr. night?" Han Mu Zi frowned and yelled again.


    Night ink Xuan hook up lips: "quick battle quick decision?"? Is Miss Shelly in such a hurry to go on a date


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, "he said


    "I''ll sit down and have breakfast with you."


    Han Muzi: "Mr. night."


    "Why?" The night Mo Xuan evil evil spirit''s eyes fall directly on her face: "have no time to have breakfast?"? Or I''ll accompany you to do what you want to do? "


    Let him go to school to find Xiaomi Dou, she would agree if she was crazy.


    In the end, Han Mu Zi had to compromise and take back the tape measure, then sat down opposite the night ink Xuan.


    Breakfast was well prepared, as if she knew she was coming.


    But Han Muzi had already had breakfast at home, but she knew that what ye Moxuan wanted to do would be done, so she didn''t bother to argue. She took a sandwich and bit it.


    I just hope that after this breakfast, we can make a quick decision and then go back.


    Originally, she spent less time with Xiaomi Dou. She was stirred up by Yemo Xuan, and she didn''t feel any more.


    Han Mu Zi is thinking about things, while eating a sandwich, while the opposite night ink Xuan''s eyes are glued on her face, and her eyes can''t move at all.


    She really, she''s become too much.


    Now she is calmer, calmer and more beautiful than before.


    As if, reborn.


    Such Han Muzi for him, is undoubtedly amazing.


    However, it is also a headache for him.


    Han Mu Zi is thinking about things, suddenly feel a hot line of sight fell on her, she paused, and then raised her head, just hit into the night ink Xuan black fundus.


    Eye collision, night ink Xuan no half embarrassed, but more directly looking at her.


    The eyes were so bland and hot that they were frightening.


    Han Mu Zi felt a burst of thump in her heart, and suddenly she didn''t want to eat.


    Then she put down her sandwich and said in a deep voice, "I''m full, Mr. night. Can we start now?"


    "Anytime." Night ink Xuan a pair of you please appearance.


    But he still sat there lazily, motionless.


    Did she have to go by herself?


    Han Muzi stood up with a frown on her face and took out the tape measure again. She went there by herself. Anyway, after taking his body data, she left directly.She stepped forward and asked, "Mr. night, would you please stand up?"


    "Stand up?" Night ink Xuan pick eyebrows.


    Han Mu Zi smile: "one minute."


    When she had finished, she waited patiently.


    The next second, night ink Xuan put down the cup, straight and tight legs finally stood up, originally Han Muzi is a distance from him, but night ink Xuan stood up as if on purpose, moved a lot of distance to her side, almost close to her.


    The night ink Xuan of long hand long foot stands in front of Han Mu Zi, all belong to his masculine breath so unreservedly pressed down, cover her inside.


    This kind of breath Despite so many years, Han Muzi was still slightly surprised.


    Her pupils shrunk, and as she was about to step back to keep her distance from him, one hand held her slender waist.


    Han Mu Zi raised her eyes in amazement: "what are you doing?"


    Yemoxuan''s eyes are as deep as the sea, and it seems that there is suction on her face. His voice is low, like the sound of a cello pulling slowly.


    "Standing so far away, how to measure?"


    Say this words of time, night Mo Xuan or lean over to say in her ear.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Han Muzi always thinks that night Moxuan is blowing air into her ears.


    This kind of action is undoubtedly stimulating for Han Muzi, and then she hears her heart beating, but in addition, she has a strong sense of humiliation.


    A married man always treats her in such a light way.


    Han Mu Zi closed her eyes and said in a cold voice, "let me go."


    The breath on her body is almost instantly cold down, night Mo Xuan has not yet understood how to return a responsibility, Han Mu Zi has already taken out a soft ruler to tie up in his arm, and then the body moved to the other side.


    At this time, there is a short distance from him.


    Han Muzi measured his size with a cold face.


    Originally, these things can be done without her, but Han Muzi knows that if ye Moxuan comes for herself, even if she calls those designers over, I''m afraid they won''t suffer less humiliation than themselves.


    She took the list herself, so she had to bear it.


    "Do you hate me now?"

 Chapter 424

    Han Muzi just put the ruler around his waist. When she heard his question, the movement on her hand was followed by a pause.


    She sneered in her heart and tightened the ruler.


    Hate?


    What makes him think he''ll hate him? Where is he worth it?


    "Mr. night is joking. You are my client. How can I hate you?" Han Muzi pretends to be unintelligible on the surface, and wants to say something casually to fool her.


    However, the brow of night Mo Xuan however Cu is very deep.


    "Is it?"


    His voice was so light that he could hardly hear his emotion: "can you do it gently?"


    Han Muzi found out that she tightened the ruler a lot and put it on yemoxuan''s waist, which almost deformed his waist.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry


    She stopped abruptly, and her white forehead was covered with a thin layer of cold sweat.


    Han Mu Zi droops her eyes and can''t help biting her lower lip in chagrin. How could she be in such a mess?


    The air fell into an awkward silence. Han Muzi wrote down the size, then took the tape measure back. She picked up the book and wrote down all the measurements just now, so as not to forget them later.


    The night Mo Xuan stands behind her, looking at the petite figure that she squats down.


    "If you don''t hate me, why do you think I''m a stranger?"


    Han Mu Zi''s writing pen is crooked. She doesn''t answer. Instead, she records it in a straight line. When she records it, she puts away the small book. Then she stands up to face Ye Mo Xuan.


    "My job has been finished, Mr. night. Thank you for your cooperation today. I have something to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Finish saying, Han Mu Zi turns round directly, prepare to leave here.


    Suddenly a tight wrist, Han Mu Zi whole person stood in place.


    What is he doing?


    "Just hate me? Don''t even want to stay with me for a moment? "


    I don''t know why, Han Muzi even heard a trace of self mocking pain from his words. Is her hearing wrong?


    "Mr. night is joking. Today is a holiday. I really have other things to do."


    She tried to struggle, trying to pull her hand back.


    But the night Mo Xuan but will her wrist pinch more tightly, the strength is too big, Han Mu purple eat pain ground wrinkly show eyebrow, she turns around.


    "If you don''t want to stay with me for a while, I''ll be busy with other things?"


    Han Muzi


    Yemoxuan, what does he want to do? Obviously, he said he was married, but why did he look so sad now?


    Is it to deceive her? Want to get her like before, and then ruthlessly abandon hurt her once?


    Think of this possibility, the look of Han Mu purple fundus will become very light, she wants to hand back, but the night ink Xuan has been holding tightly, she can only helplessly say: "Mr. night, I really have other things, please let go."


    "No For the first time, night ink Xuan like a coquettish child in general, his eyes hurt to look at her, "would you like to listen to me explain?"


    What? Han Mu Zi is stunned for a while, listen to his explanation?


    Explain what? Five years ago?


    After a moment, Han Mu Zi said with an embarrassed smile: "Mr. night, I don''t think You have something to explain to me. "


    Is that right? Night Mo Xuan low smile, that smile is full of self mockery, "it seems that you don''t want to hear me explain, but I don''t want to let you go, how to do?"


    Han Muzi


    She struggled, frowning at the night ink Xuan.


    Night ink Xuan''s eyes are very deep, like to suck her soul in, she did not dare to look at his eyes, can only force back.


    Struggle, night ink Xuan seems to be angry, direct force will pull her over, will her pressure in the soft sofa behind.


    "Ah."


    A exclamation, Han Mu purple is pressed by him under the body, what follows is the face that night Mo Xuan presses low.


    Pa -


    without hesitation, Han Muzi reached out to greet him.


    A slap hit him in the face.


    Almost without hesitation, when seeing him kissing him, the first thought in Han Muzi''s mind was that he was married, and then his hand naturally threw out.


    The air was silent for a few seconds, and the night Moxuan was there. He looked at Han Muzi steadily, and his thin lips looked a little blue and white.


    Probably because of anger, maybe because of excitement, so the chest constantly ups and downs.


    "Yemoxuan, I didn''t want to tell you that, but do you remember what you said yesterday? You''re doing this to me now, won''t your conscience get a little reproach? Are you worthy of her and me by doing so? "


    Night ink Xuan: "what?"


    What did he say yesterday? Night Mo Xuan''s eyes are a little confused, don''t understand ground looking at her.Han Muzi sneered: "married! Since Mr. Ye is married, please keep your boundaries and don''t touch me


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan a Leng, after a moment he can''t help but low smile voice.


    "That''s what you''re talking about, so Because I''m married, I can''t touch you? "


    Han Muzi: "you!"


    When did he become so shameless?


    "Or are you jealous?" Don''t wait for Han Mu Zi to say the next sentence, night Mo Xuan picked eyebrow to tease her again.


    Han Muzi: "jealous? Mr. Ye thinks highly of yourself


    She pushed him away, then stood up from the sofa, patted his collar, and then said in a cold voice: "I hope this is the last time. If Mr. Ye treats me so disrespectfully in the future, I''d rather destroy the contract than cooperate with you."


    This time, Han Muzi did not give him another chance to react, but directly grabbed the bag and left.


    Looking at her back, the expression on the night ink Xuan''s face is thoughtful.


    He thought carefully about what she had just said, and gradually came back from it.


    Oh, stupid woman.


    Does she think that when she says she is married, she has already married other women? That''s why the reaction is so intense?


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan stretched out his hand to touch the face that he was slapped in the face.


    It really hurts.


    It''s really tough, but She was angry.


    For the time being, night Mo Xuan regards her as vinegar, so just can start so ruthlessly.


    Suddenly, night Mo Xuan thought of another thing, and then he narrowed his eyes.


    Well, they don''t even know about the divorce? According to the registration of the Civil Affairs Bureau, they are still husband and wife.


    Ever since we met, yemoxuan has always thought she knew, but she didn''t expect Judging from her performance today, she should not know about it.


    Who concealed her?


    Han Muzi went in about half an hour later and came out. Several people outside had a very good attitude towards her.


    "Miss Shelly, take your time. Welcome back next time."


    "Miss Shelly, be safe on the way."


    Han Mu Zi stepped on the heels of a meal, almost a mouthful of old blood spit out.

 Chapter 425

    After that, Han Muzi rushed to the school and accompanied Xiaomi Dou to visit the whole college. Soon after that, a group of people went out for lunch again. After lunch, it was already two or three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Xiaomi Dou has the habit of taking a nap, so now he is sleepy hanging on Han Muzi, holding his neck in one hand and saying: "Mommy, shall we go home to sleep?"


    He said so, Han Muzi also felt a little sleepy, so he couldn''t help but blow a blow.


    "OK, let''s go home and take a nap."


    So a group of people got on the way back.


    "What do you think of school? Do you still like it? " On the way back, Han Muzi asked softly.


    Xiaomi Dou nodded obediently: "I like it."


    "Would you like to study here?"


    Xiaomi Dou feels that he doesn''t have to go to school at all, but Mommy wants him to live a collective life, so now he just wants to find a place close to Mommy''s company and nods.


    "Yes."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi can''t help but show a happy smile: "millet beans are willing to like, it seems that the school Mommy found for you is not bad."


    One side of the small Yan looking at millet beans clever appearance, the heart can not help but sigh.


    Xiaomi Dou is really good in front of Han Muzi. He has never raised any excessive requirements since he was young. He always responds to Muzi''s demands. Although he is a five-year-old, he is not an ordinary five-year-old.


    He is more mature than a five-year-old child in thought, behavior and brain.


    Sometimes Xiaoyan is always thinking whether it''s because she didn''t have a father to spoil her since she was a child, so Xiaomi Dou has become such a character.


    Most of the time, Han Mu Zi would think like this, but most of the time, she still propped up everything by herself.


    Xiaoyan is still very distressed about the mother and son, but at the same time, she is also very lucky.


    Fortunately Mu Zi has a brother, so although Xiaomi Dou doesn''t have father''s love, he gains mother''s love and uncle''s love. Well, then her aunt''s love is barely counted as one.


    For a moment, people in the car had different ideas.


    By the time she reached her destination, Xiaomi Dou had fallen asleep in her arms. Her soft hands were around her neck, and she was snoring. Han Mu Zi sees such millet bean, in the heart is very soft, open the car door, then want to hold her up.


    Han Qing stood at the door and said softly, "give him to me."


    Xiaomi Dou, after all, is a boy. He is always heavier, so it will be easier for Han Qing to hold him.


    Han Mu Zi can only low voice way: "he fell asleep, you light some, don''t wake him up."


    "Don''t worry." Han Qing takes Xiaomi Dou from her hand and leaves with him.


    After waiting for Han Qing to leave, Xiao Yan sneaks up and says, "how''s today?"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi: "what kind of?"


    "Don''t you take my mobile phone to find yemoxuan? He didn''t do anything to you, did he? " With that, Xiaoyan went to her and looked left and right, especially at her lips. Her eyes seemed to see something from her.


    "What are you doing?" Han Mu Zi was frightened by her, and she could not help frowning and asked.


    "See if you''re not taken advantage of." Xiaoyan said, holding her face together, that face serious appearance, Han Muzi almost thought she was going to kiss, scared her back a few steps to push away Xiaoyan: "OK, don''t make a noise."


    Xiaoyan was still a little confused after she pushed away, "what''s the matter? I just want to see it? After all, he called you in the early morning, and it''s still a holiday today. Mu Zi, I think he''s coming for you. You see, there are so many designers in our company, he doesn''t choose, he has to choose you as the boss, and When we went, he really turned us away without any courtesy. I think... "


    "What do you think?" Han Mu Zi raised her eyes and glanced at her.


    Xiaoyan pursed her lips and said seriously: "or Shall we break the contract? I''m afraid you''ll be eaten up by him after a long time. "


    Listen to words, Han Muzi almost took a breath, this dead girl Did she mean to say that?


    Han Mu Zi glared at her: "you say it again?"


    Xiaoyan laughed awkwardly: "what I said is true, am I wrong?"


    "That''s right, but have you seen the contract for breach of contract?"


    At the thought of the sky high price, Xiao Yan''s face turned white, "can you let your brother pay for the contract breaking gold?"


    "What are you thinking? The company has already cost him a lot of money, and we are here to start a company. If we don''t like it, we will break the contract. Then what will other people in our company depend on? Now it''s not just the two of us. At that time, we can still be willful, but now our actions represent the company''s signboard. Now that I have accepted his list, I won''t do that kind of thingXiaoyan thinks what she said is reasonable and nods in agreement.


    "Although I say so, I still I don''t want you to be wronged. "


    "Don''t worry, what can I suffer?"


    Although she was taken advantage of by night Mo Xuan, he didn''t get any benefits here.


    After all, it''s not a loss.


    Anyway, after the cooperation with him is over, it will be clean in the future.


    *


    Xiaomi Dou has officially gone to school. Because the school is close to Han Muzi, Han Muzi will bring him back when he gets off work. Xiaomi Dou spends more time with mummy every day, not to mention being happy.


    When Xiaomi Dou mentions going to the company, Han Muzi refuses him.


    "You first adapt to the environment in school, and then take your company to play when you are familiar with it, OK?"


    Recently, yemoxuan doesn''t know when she will come to the company. To be honest, she subconsciously doesn''t want yemoxuan to see Xiaomi Dou.


    Although she thought the child was cold at night.


    But The longer the child grows, the more like yemoxuan. Han Muzi is shocked. She keeps the secret in her heart, but others don''t know.


    Because yemoxuan is her ex husband, others only regard Xiaomi Dou as the child she gave birth to with her ex husband.


    But Only Han Muzi knew that the child was conceived on a strange rainy night.


    Later, after Han Xueyou investigated the results, he told her that the man was cold at night.


    If it''s cold at night, why is it so similar to yemoxuan?


    There is a terrible idea in the back of my mind, just just head was Han Muzi to pressure down.


    She''s crazy to think that!


    No way, no way!


    After Han Mu Zi pressed down this idea, her mood gradually calmed down.

 Chapter 426

    In this way, on Monday, after Han Muzi sent Xiaomi Dou to school, he took Hanqing''s ride to the company.


    In fact, the time she goes to school with the little guy is 7:30 in the morning, while their company doesn''t go to work until 8:00. When they come here every day, she will arrive about half an hour earlier.


    But for Han Muzi, half an hour is not much, anyway, she is the boss, more than half an hour is nothing.


    After getting off the bus, Han Qing put his head out: "your car..."


    "By the way, brother, I forgot to tell you that my car hit the rear two days ago, so I''ll ask later. If the car is ready, I''ll give you a message. "


    Hearing the word "rear end", Han Qing''s eyebrows suddenly frowned. Then he looked around her and asked unhappily, "two days ago? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "I didn''t have anything to do at that time, and it was me who chased others, not others who chased me, so you don''t have to worry."


    "It''s done?"


    "Well." Han Mu Zi gave a hum and nodded.


    Han Qing just put down his heart: "that''s OK, I''ll go first."


    "Brother, you don''t have to come to pick us up in the afternoon. The car should be repaired today."


    Han Qing nodded, said nothing more, and left soon.


    After he left, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan went to the company together. Because it was still early, the company was very quiet. Only cleaning and security came, so they didn''t see anyone else.


    "Well, I could have been sleepy for more than half an hour." Xiao Yan couldn''t help but start to complain and yawn several times.


    Her yawning appearance makes Han Muzi feel more sleepy. She can''t bear to let Xiaoyan get up early with her. She can only say: "let''s buy an apartment near the school."


    Listen to words, small Yan suddenly stare big eyes, come to embrace her arm: "really? But the apartment near the school should be very expensive


    Han Mu Zi smiles: "my savings should be enough."


    "Will we become poor after buying it?"


    Han Mu Zi glanced at her: "what do you think?"


    Xiao Yan Du said: "buy it, it''s yours, not mine. I''ll just rub with you after buying it. It''s a big deal. Let''s eat less later. "


    "I said, are you a little silly? Do we just spend money? Won''t you make money? When we go back to China for development, many places need money. That''s why I said that we should try our best to make the company better, otherwise At that time, we estimate that we will have to drink from the west to the north. "


    Xiaoyan


    Two people went upstairs together, because it was not time to go to work, so Xiaoyan simply ran to the computer to open the source network to see.


    "Do you have to find a house near the school? Or find someone near our company? "


    "All right." Han Mu Zi thought about it, then a faint smile: "anyway, whether it''s near the company or near the school, it''s very close."


    It was probably because she had lived abroad for many years before, so Xiaoyan''s efficiency was very high. In addition, they were not particularly picky people, so they quickly took a look at a residential area. Then they made an appointment to go and have a look when they got off work at noon.


    When it''s time to go to work, everyone comes to the company one after another, and Han Muzi is also serious about drawing. She already has inspiration for the design of Lin Qingqing''s painting, so she wants to take advantage of today to quickly draw a draft, and then submit it to Lin Qingqing to see if she is satisfied.


    She doesn''t like to be disturbed when she draws, so she specially orders Xiaoyan not to look for her if there is nothing particularly important. When the time comes, she will go out by herself.


    The door of the office was closed all the time, and suddenly there was a knock.


    Han Muzi''s thoughts were interrupted, she could not help but frown Xiumei, "who?"


    "Me Xiao Yan''s voice came from outside.


    Xiaoyan? What is she doing here at this time? But Han Muzi knows Xiaoyan''s character. If there is no important thing, she should not find her at this time.


    Thinking of this, she whispered, "come in."


    Small Yan a pair of guilty look, push open the door to come in, then stealthily walked to Han Mu purple in front of.


    "Yes, you are."


    Han Muzi Who''s looking for me? "


    "Acquaintances!"


    "What are you doing?" Han Mu Zi looked at her funny: "even if you are an acquaintance, you don''t..."


    Speaking of this, Han Mu Zi seems to think of who is the same, the words on her lips, a moment later, she was stunned: "night ink Xuan?"


    Xiaoyan saw that she said the person''s name so quietly, and suddenly widened her eyes: "aren''t you surprised? Now you say his name doesn''t matter? But It''s not him looking for you, it''s His assistant


    The assistant of yemoxuan?


    Isn''t that right?Han Mu Zi put down the pen in her hand, and then said softly, "please invite him up."


    "If he doesn''t come up, he will wait for you downstairs."


    In this case, Han Mu Zi had to get up and walk outside, but Xiao Yan stood in the same place and didn''t want to move. Han Mu Zi looked back at her: "how can you say that you''re old acquaintances with him, you don''t go?"


    When she heard the old acquaintance''s name, the expression on Xiaoyan''s face was strange. She shook her head: "no, just go by yourself."


    "All right." Han Mu Zi then turned to leave.


    After she left, Xiaoyan could not help holding her cheek.


    She still feels embarrassed to see Xiao Su now. Although it''s been so long, the stupid things she did when she was drunk five years ago suddenly came to her mind and she felt very ashamed.


    Although Xiao Su didn''t mention what she said and did when she was drunk, but At that time, Xiaoyan remembered clearly.


    Can only say, it is too humiliating!!!


    So, she didn''t want to see Xiao Su again!


    Xiao Su is waiting downstairs. When Han Muzi comes to him, Xiao Su has a chance to look at the woman she hasn''t seen in five years.


    I haven''t seen her for five years. I didn''t expect her to be more graceful and charming. The timid and stubborn young grandmother had already become a capable and intelligent woman.


    I didn''t expect that time could change so many things in a person.


    "Less..."


    When Han Muzi came near, Xiao Su almost blurted out, but he stopped in time. However, it was just a word. Han Muzi still recognized what he was going to pick up.


    The original expressionless face changed slightly because of the address, but it soon came back.


    "Long time no see, Xiao su."


    See Xiao Su, Han Mu purple accident very calm, also toward him a smile.


    Xiao Su paused for a moment, and then he began to laugh, but his smile was not so open: "I should have guessed it was you."

 Chapter 427

    In this world, who else can make yemoxuan think like crazy and behave abnormally?


    He followed yemoxuan for so many years, knowing that yemoxuan''s temperament has always been cold, but he only has sympathy for that woman, doting, heartache, entanglement and other emotions.


    So Xiao Su really can''t guess anyone else except her.


    Unfortunately, she disappeared for a long time, Xiao Su never thought that she would appear again.


    And after appearing, so easily affected the heart of night Mo Xuan again.


    Han Mu Zi didn''t answer his words, but her eyes looked at him lightly.


    "Would you like to go up for a while?"


    She asked.


    Xiao Su shook his head, then handed over the key and mobile phone in his hand: "the matter has been handled under the command of yeshao, and the mobile phone has been repaired. Here is your car key."


    Han Muzi looked down and saw a mobile phone and car key lying in his palm.


    She was stunned for a moment and reached for her mobile phone and key.


    So, is he here today to deliver these?


    Han Mu Zi thinks, should not be so simple.


    "Miss Shelly."


    Xiao Su suddenly called her a voice, Han Mu Zi raised her head, see Xiao Su''s eyes more a touch of strange emotion, his voice sounds no temperature.


    "I know you are a famous designer now, and you have your own company. Once upon a time, Miss Shelly was the person I adored by Xiao su. I can rest assured that you will stay with yeshao. But Too much has happened in five years, if you can I hope Miss Shelly doesn''t hurt yeshao any more. "


    Han Muzi


    Hurt ye Moxuan?


    When did she hurt yemoxuan? Wasn''t she the one who was hurt?


    Who keeps her out of Haijiang villa, who forbids her to enter the gate of Yeshi?


    Who is it Throw the divorce contract in front of her and let her never show up again?


    When these memories flashed through her mind, Han Mu Zi''s eyes were obviously more irritated. But soon, she pressed back these rolling emotions. When her eyes were calm, she slowly raised her head and looked at Xiao Su''s eyes.


    "You''re joking. Mr. night is just my client. How can I hurt him?"


    Xiao Su was stunned.


    "You..."


    Han Mu Zi smiles: "thank you for this time. I owe you a favor. If you have time to invite you to dinner next time, or if you need help, you can call me. This is my name."


    Leng handed a few seconds of business card of oneself black just came over.


    "What you''re worried about won''t happen, and it can''t happen."


    "Abrupt, I understand today."


    "Good, no delivery." Han Mu Zi also nodded faintly, and then watched Xiao Su leave.


    After Xiao Su left, Xiao Yan slipped out in the corner.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not pleasant to see you talking. What happened?"


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s voice, Han Mu Zi came back and shook her head: "it''s nothing. Go back."


    Xiaoyan looks at Han Muzi''s back and always feels strange.


    What did they say? It''s weird.


    After returning to the office, Han Muzi sat down to draw again. Her face was light, but there were various problems in her mind.


    Xiao Su knows exactly what happened in those years. Why did he say this to himself today?


    Is it because ye Moxuan is married?


    So she''s afraid she''s going to break his marriage and get back at him?


    If he really thinks so, it would be too light to choose her Han Muzi. Even if she died, she would not do that kind of damage to other people''s families.


    Because she''s been hurt like this before.


    If not, when Han Xueyou told her she was pregnant, how could she feel so sad and want to leave?


    After that, Han Mu Zi wanted to write again, but he found that his inspiration had run out.


    Helpless, she had to put down the pen, and then got up and went to the tea room to make a cup of coffee for herself.


    Sometimes she felt that in five years, even if she was not so calm, she should not be so calm.


    But now she found out that her inspiration had been interrupted by Xiao Su''s words and disappeared completely.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi called Xiao Yan over directly: "I''m going to close the door and draw pictures today. No one will see me. You''ll see what customers or things you have to solve."


    Xiaoyan saw that her expression was serious, so she didn''t say much and nodded directly.


    "Don''t worry. You can draw at ease. I''ll deal with other things."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."After that, Han Muzi locked the door of the office, went directly to the rest room in the office, moved a chair in front of the French window, sat on the ground and began to draw.


    She closed her eyes and began to think back on her previous inspiration, leaving everything out and thinking only about the design works.


    Xiaoyan has been waiting outside. Originally, they agreed to go to see the house nearby by noon. But Han Muzi said that she would close the door and draw the design, so she didn''t dare to disturb her any more. Even she didn''t dare to go in for lunch.


    Midway cold month came to find Han Mu purple once, the result was small Yan stopped outside.


    "Not to see us? What is she doing in there? "


    "Mu Zi has inspiration and draws pictures in peace of mind. She says that no one is allowed to disturb her, so if you have anything to do, wait for her to finish painting before you come out."


    Lengyueyue doesn''t hate Han Muzi as much as she did at the beginning, because she is really a powerful woman. Lengyueyue admires this kind of woman, but it seems that she is still a little awkward and cuts.


    "I''ve become the head of the company, and I''m still doing this. If something happens to the company, she''ll still be hiding in it to draw pictures?"


    Listen to speech, small Yan some displeased ground frown show: "you want to say what can say with me, there is no need here sour."


    "Well, who wants to tell you? I''ll come back to her later. "


    Leng Yueyue said and left.


    Then she waited until three or four o''clock in the afternoon, and the office door was still closed.


    Leng Yueyue: "she won''t come out in the morning, has she?"


    Xiao Yan leaned against the door, looking worried.


    "As you say."


    Leng Yueyue was stunned: "are you crazy? Even if it''s drawing, you should control your body, right? This kind of painting day and night is her attitude as a boss? "


    Xiaoyan seems to have no spirit. She doesn''t even want to talk to her.


    Leng Yueyue thought for a moment, looked at Xiaoyan and asked, "she didn''t even have lunch, did she?"


    Xiaoyan nodded.


    "Just eat a little in the morning, and then go in until now."


    Lengyueyue is speechless. She smokes at the corner of her mouth. She can''t help but dare not go in. She can''t help asking: "she used to do this many times?"

 Chapter 428

    "Almost. As long as she gets inspiration, she doesn''t want to be disturbed, so she will lock herself up and draw pictures."


    Leng Yueyue always feels that she lacks something. After they receive money, they know that Han Muzi has no interest in her, because they think she is a woman who depends on men.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    Thinking of this, Leng Yueyue asked, "what was her name when she was abroad?"


    "What do you mean? I''ve been in the company for a long time, but I still don''t know her name. "


    "So ask you, tell me quickly."


    ¡°Shelly¡£¡±


    Xiao Yan replied impatiently.


    Shelly£¿ The name sounds a little familiar.


    So lengyueyue didn''t talk to Xiaoyan any more. Instead, she took the elevator to return to the office and sat down in front of the computer.


    Wang an saw her turn around and said, "what''s up? She still hasn''t come out? "


    "Go away, leave me alone." Leng Yueyue stares at Wang An, then turns on the search engine and enters Han Muzi''s English name in it.


    ¡°Shelly£¿ What do you do with Baidu? " Wang An was told to go away by her, but he was not angry. He came to see her computer.


    No, google doesn''t know. It''s 100 degrees. Lengyueyue is shocked to see Shelly''s brilliant achievements in the past.


    How could that be? Lengyueyue''s fingers are sliding down rapidly, and the achievements emerge one by one. Even Wang an on one side can''t help but stare.


    "Wow, who is this? Why is it so powerful? "


    "What''s going on?" Other people see what Leng Yueyue said, and they come to have a look.


    "Lotus Award, this is the biggest award in foreign countries. Shelly actually won the championship."


    "Wow, the design of this work is excellent. Who is Shelly? Yueyue, what do you want her to do? "


    Lengyueyue''s hand holding the mouse suddenly trembled, her lips moved, and finally she couldn''t say a word.


    From the beginning, they looked down on the woman.


    Because everyone subconsciously thinks that she is a nobody, so they never investigate her background. They just think that she is an ordinary person, and even think that she can''t even design.


    But later, her accurate and sharp words were irrefutable. No matter what point, it was possible to see that she was deeply involved in this industry. Lengyueyue thought that she might have made some achievements abroad, but she didn''t expect to have such great achievements.


    Lengyue swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously.


    "Do you think this man is powerful?"


    "Awesome, Lotus Award is my lifelong dream, not to mention the champion. I guess I''ll wake up in my dream to be nominated." Zhang Yu can''t help but say.


    One side of Shu Guo''er also smile: "nomination? I''m afraid none of us here is qualified. "


    "Well, if we were eligible to be nominated, we wouldn''t be here to form a team." This is Xiao Yiyi''s voice. She looks a little depressed.


    But soon, her eyes looked at the design works on the computer: "the champion of Lotus Award, what a brilliant person that is."


    Lengyueyue thinks about it, starts to take a picture of Shelly, and then opens it.


    People didn''t care, but when they saw Shelly take the stage to win the prize, a group of people were stunned.


    "Ah, why does this man look a little familiar?"


    "This, this is not..."


    Everyone''s face became ugly, and his breath was a little short. Lin Zheng, who had never spoken, looked this way, and then saw the champion on the screen.


    That is a girl wearing a deep-sea color skirt. Her temperament is reflected in the blue light around her. Ordinary actresses are set off by the brilliance, but the way she stands on the stage with the awards is more like her merging with the light. The faint smile on her face and the cold and inexplicable harmony under her eyes.


    There is a sense of independence.


    For the first time, Lin Zheng''s eyes were amazing.


    That woman is their new boss.


    On that day, she left him in the conference room and said to him: difficulties are only temporary, behind the darkness is the sun.


    Oh.


    Lin Zheng''s eyes are full of irony.


    Isn''t it ridiculous for a man standing at the top of the brilliance to say this to a man standing in the dark?


    Ridiculous!


    Ridiculous!


    Lin Zheng suddenly got up and went out.


    "Brother Lin Zheng?" Xiao Yiyi didn''t know what happened, so he rushed to catch up.


    The office was quiet.


    "So, our new boss, in fact, is not a woman who does not learn or rely on men, but Shelly£¿¡± Zhang Yu''s eyes were wide open and he felt that he could not believe it.How could that be? She also tried to pull the woman down and make her ridiculous one day.


    But she''s Shelly?


    And shuguo''er''s mood is completely tangled and complicated.


    On the spot, she laughed at Zhang Yu''s works for many times, because she said that the trace of her works was very heavy before the meeting.


    Although she thinks Mu Zi is right, she is a woman who can''t do anything. Why should she say so?


    Now that she is the champion of Lotus Award, shuguo''er''s mood suddenly becomes delicate.


    Is she still angry to get the champion''s guidance? For a moment, Shu Guo''er doesn''t know whether to thank or continue to be angry.


    Li Junfeng was stunned for a moment, and then raised his lips: "as I imagined, this is not a simple woman. You don''t want to think, how can ordinary women get into Han Qing''s eyes? Oh, and the Yeshi group that I sent to you. I see The color behind this woman is dark. You can relax. Maybe we think it''s bad luck, that''s the beginning of our good luck. "


    *


    Han Muzi finished her painting at 6 p.m.


    However, with a long-term posture, Han Mu Zi''s shoulders were sore. She was so tired that she simply put the pen down and then fell back in a big shape.


    Close your eyes, eyes are sour, brain also seems to have a paste in stirring.


    Let''s have a rest.


    Xiaoyan waited outside for a long time, and it was almost dark. She went to the nearby school to pick up Xiaomi Dou, and then brought it to the company.


    When millet bean came, it happened to meet the cold moon of going downstairs.


    Leng Yueyue''s mood becomes more delicate when she sees Xiaomi Dou. The Lotus Award has always been her dream, but her boss is the winner of that award.


    This should be something to be thankful for, but will it be considered as flattery for her to say hello to this child now? After all, she used to be so fierce.


    In the cold months tangled, millet beans but priority called her a: "eh, beautiful sister, last time gave me sugar."

 Chapter 429

    Listen to words, cold moon face a joy, "you still remember me?"


    Xiaomi Dou nods.


    Leng Yueyue was so happy that she quickly reached out and touched her bag. This time, she touched a lollipop, and then she handed it to Xiaomi Dou directly.


    Xiaomi Dou hesitated for a moment, then reached out to take the lollipop and nodded to Leng Yueyue.


    "Thank you, pretty sister."


    "It''s very well bred. You''re very kind." The cold moon whispers.


    Sure enough, he is a child of the great God family. He is so well bred. It seems that She really misunderstood Han Muzi before.


    It''s just that this kid Who is she with?


    "Why do you come to the company at this time? Isn''t it almost off work? "


    make complaints about this. Xiao Yan is worried about her face. "I don''t want to go to Tucao anymore. Mu purple is still in the office. I went to the nearby school to pick up the beans and go upstairs to wait for her."


    Listen to words, Leng Yueyue can''t help staring big eyes. She has been drawing design drawings since morning?


    It has to be said that the road of champion is really hard to go. She can''t make her like Han Muzi to close herself in a room and draw pictures at the end of the day without eating or drinking.


    "All right, bull! I''ll go first, little friend. I''ll see you next time. "


    , "beautiful sister, goodbye," and


    , after leaving the cold month, Xiao Yan could not help but make complaints about her: "how did you feel so proud before that?"


    But Xiaoyan is still quick to react, and then take Xiaomi Dou to wait for Han Muzi upstairs.


    When I got upstairs, I met Han Muzi coming out from inside.


    "Millet beans." Han Mu Zi saw Xiaomi Dou, and quickly squatted down to embrace him: "scared to death, I just thought of him going to school today."


    "Mommy, when you think about it, Xiaomi Dou will be picked up by others." Xiaomi Dou''s tone is somewhat plaintive.


    Han Mu Zi felt so guilty that she reached out and pinched his soft cheek: "it''s mommy who''s not good. Mommy apologizes to Xiaomi Dou. I''ll remember to pick you up next time."


    Xiaomi Dou opens his hand and hugs Han Muzi''s neck. The mother and son look very intimate: "that mommy should do what she says."


    "It''s a deal."


    Han Mu Zi also reached out and pulled the hook with Xiaomi Dou. Xiaoyan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Xiaomi Dou, I think it''s better for you to ask me to pull a hook with your mother. After all, your mother is a work maniac. When she works, she doesn''t even have to eat or sleep. Where can she care for you?"


    Listen to words, millet bean''s face suddenly changed.


    "Mommy, do you have dinner today?"


    When asked this question, Han Mu Zi was surprised to feel that she was hungry. She felt embarrassed: "it seems that You didn''t eat? "


    Xiaoyan listen to words, almost give Han Muzi a pop millet: "have been waiting for you all day, I don''t care, today you treat, we want to go out to have a big meal!"


    Go out and eat? Han Mu Zi thought about it, then took out a hat from her bag and put it on Xiaomi Dou''s head: "let''s go, Mommy, please have a big dinner today."


    Hearing the food, Xiaomi Dou''s eyes glowed brightly and immediately hugged Han Muzi''s thigh: "I forgive Mommy."


    "You know what to eat I don''t know who it is


    Xiaomi Dou blinked: "Mommy is not a foodie, so Xiaomi Dou must be like Daddy."


    When this sentence came out, Han Mu Zi''s smile on her lips was dull for a moment. After a moment, she laughed: "well, no matter who you are, you are the best baby of Mommy. Let''s go."


    Because Xiao Su brought the car back for her, Han Mu Zi drove the car himself, let Xiao Yan and Xiao Mi Dou sit in the back seat, and went to an online restaurant with good evaluation.


    The restaurant is very high-end. The first floor is open, and the second floor is above the box. If there are many people, they can go upstairs. There are only three people in Han Muzi''s party. In addition, there are many people in the restaurant, so the last three people choose a quiet place to sit down.


    "Order first."


    At this time, the box above.


    "Come on, little night, I''ll give you a toast!" A middle-aged man with a face full of flesh raised his glass and toasted toward the direction of the night Moxuan.


    However, sitting in the opposite night ink Xuan expression indifference, it seems that did not put each other in the eye.


    Xiao Su, who was standing behind the night ink Pavilion, said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, is it not good to propose a toast like this?"


    Hearing this, the fat on Mr. Wang''s face trembled. Then he put down his cup and said awkwardly, "it''s my fault. I''ll punish myself for three cups."


    Then he quickly poured three glasses of wine for himself and took a sip of it.


    Seeing this, several people around clapped.


    "Mr. Wang is a good drinker."


    "Mr. Wang is really lucky to have yeshao on the stage today. In the past, yeshao was expensive and there were many people. We couldn''t even invite him. Today is really a day of glory."Several people have been flattering to the night ink Xuan, listening to people''s skull pain.


    The night Mo Xuan frowns, the whole body reveals the unpleasant breath, Xiao Su immediately straightens his back: "everyone, it''s time to get down to business."


    They were all on pins and needles and nodded quickly.


    So we talk about business, night ink Xuan tired, eyes everywhere, because the box here is a landing window, night ink Xuan a turn will take a panoramic view of the scene downstairs.


    Originally, the night ink Xuan just a casual glance, but his eyes suddenly stopped, and then was attracted by a figure in the corner.


    Night Mo Xuan eyes grab tight that person, then squint eyes.


    Why is she here?


    Han Mu Zi sits on the opposite side of Yemo Xuan. Today, Xiaomi Dou and Xiaoyan sit together. Because it takes time to wait for food, Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou play games together.


    Han Muzi took out the repaired mobile phone and opened wechat to have a look.


    After being photographed by the woman before, she heard a sound from her mobile phone. It should be the broken screen. Unexpectedly, Xiao Su had repaired it for her.


    Thinking of that person, Han Mu Zi opened wechat.


    In the application list, there is the account number of yemoxuan.


    It''s just that she blacked it out.


    Why do you think of that man again? Han Mu Zi looks like a meal, people have been married, she still want him to do?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi placed the mobile phone on the desktop, and then looked at the opposite side gently.


    In the box at this time, all the bosses told yemoxuan that he didn''t respond at all. After another look, they found that his eyes were looking down through the landing window.


    "This What''s below worth watching at night? "


    Several people follow his line of sight to see past, the result saw a five body three-dimensional, beautiful and delicate woman.


    All of them were stunned, but soon they reacted.


    "It seems that it''s said that the night is not close to the female voice. In fact, it must be so."


    "Yeshao, do you like it?"


    "We understand!" Then a group of people burst out laughing.


    But the laughter didn''t last long and disappeared, because yemoxuan suddenly turned around and stared at them darkly.

 Chapter 430

    The gloomy and fierce eyes made people startled. They didn''t know what had happened. They looked at yemoxuan awkwardly. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    But Xiao Su feels strange, then also follows everybody''s line of sight to see.


    As a result, she saw Han Muzi sitting downstairs. She stood on the table with one hand and said something to the person opposite. Her pink lips were shining in the light, and her cold eyes were all full of temptation.


    Then Xiao Su took a look at his home.


    It''s her again!


    No wonder the night will be less distracted, but also make everyone laugh.


    "Little night If you have a crush on this woman, why don''t we invite her upstairs? "


    Because ye Moxuan didn''t speak, everyone couldn''t make up his mind for a moment, so one of them boldly said something. Seeing that ye Moxuan didn''t express anything else, he got up and walked down.


    After a few people left, night Mo Xuan raised his hand to twist a wine cup in the palm of his hand, and then drank a mouthful, thin lips slightly raised.


    He would like to see what she would do?


    "Little night!" But Xiao Su behind the night ink Xuan is a little anxious, "let them go on like this, won''t they disturb Miss Shelly?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, eyes chilly ground swept him one eye.


    Xiao Su immediately felt a chill on his back, and then he did not dare to speak any more. He could only retreat to one side and look at Han Muzi outside the window.


    "Well, the speed of this restaurant is average. It''s been a long time and nothing has come up." While playing competitive games, Xiaoyan covers her stomach with her hand.


    Millet beans timely raised his head: "aunt Xiaoyan, you hide behind me, or you will soon die."


    Listen to words, small Yan''s action, then fiercely scolded a.


    "I''ll go. I''ll just cover my stomach for a while, and the son of a bitch will attack me? What a bully to be an old woman? Millet bean, give it to me quickly, cut off his head! "


    So fierce words let people around can''t help but look this way, see two people are holding a mobile phone in the game, this will look back.


    Notice the eyes of these people around, Han Mu Zi can''t help but feel a little funny.


    Xiaoyan''s character is really good. She gets along well with old people and children.


    It''s just Han Mu Ziwei frowned.


    Not long after she came in and sat down, she always felt as if a pair of eyes had been staring at her, and the eyes were so hot that she felt very familiar with them.


    So Han Mu Zi looked around and found no special person.


    Strange, Han Mu Zi stretched out her hand and pinched her eyebrows.


    So you''re hallucinating too much today?


    Just thinking, several tall figures suddenly came to Han Muzi''s table, and then stopped in front of her.


    "This lady."


    The sudden male voice makes Han Muzi and his party stunned. After Xiaomi Dou kills the last opponent, she also raises her hand. When Xiaoyan sees that the other party is two or three middle-aged men, and their faces are full of flesh, she suddenly changes her face.


    "Who are you?"


    She stood up with the appearance of protecting a calf and directly blocked Xiaomi Dou behind her.


    Han Mu Zi sat in the same place and looked at them calmly.


    "How many of you


    Everyone is to throw night less good, the result saw Han Mu purple just a little pick eyebrows, and then very calm sitting there, everyone forgot to speak.


    "If it''s OK, we''ll have to eat."


    How to say, it''s also the eldest lady of the Han family. She doesn''t even have this aura.


    Several people stupefied, for a long time to react, and then one of them rubbed his hands forward: "eat?"


    He took a look at Han Muzi''s table, and then said with a smile, "look, you haven''t served food yet. There are a lot of people here. It''s the peak time when the meal arrives. It''s estimated that you''ll have to wait about half an hour."


    Han Mu Zi doesn''t answer, the eyes and expression of that tiny lift seem to be saying: so?


    The man was a little embarrassed, but in order to please yemoxuan, he still offered a smile: "our boxes are upstairs. The food has already been served. I want to invite this young lady to have a meal. I don''t know Would you like to... "


    "I''m sorry, I''ve finished ordering. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you to dinner. Please."


    Han Muzi did not hesitate to follow the guest.


    Several people''s faces became a little ugly.


    "This We sincerely invite you. To tell you the truth, there is a big man upstairs. You won''t be disappointed if you go. "


    Big shot?


    What big man? Han Mu Ziwei frowns. There are not many people who can make so many people flock to the north city.


    If you look at their clothes, it''s obvious that they are from the business circle.Han Muzi had been in the business circle for some time before, so he could see it at a glance.


    All of a sudden, Han Mu Zi knew what was going on with her eyes.


    Sure enough, it''s him.


    "What are you doing? what do you mean? What do we have to do with the big people upstairs? We don''t know you at all. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police directly! " Xiao Yan was fierce and loud, which attracted the eyes of other people in the restaurant.


    A few people are chatting with each other. After all, they are all the managers of various companies. How ever have they been treated like this.


    At this time, Han Mu Zi smiles, raises her head, and the light falls on the three of them.


    "Then you go back and tell the big man that if you want me to go up for dinner, you can let him come and invite him."


    All of you: --


    Let night Mo Xuan come down to invite her, is she afraid to be crazy?


    Han Mu Zi picked an eyebrow to smile: "how? Dare not? "


    "No, you said..."


    "If he doesn''t come to invite us in person, please come back. We have to have dinner. We are very busy."


    Han Muzi looks very calm on the surface, but he has a big ripple in his heart. If that person is really upstairs, Xiaomi Dou is also here. Will they meet each other?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple can only roll down the mood, and then look to those people: "still not go?"


    A few people are so drunk by her, unexpectedly stupidly went straight back.


    As soon as they left, Han Mu Zi looked at Xiaomi Dou.


    "Xiaoyan, you put on the hat for Xiaomi Dou, and then take him away from here."


    Xiaoyan''s face changed, "why?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions. You go home for dinner. I''ll come back later."


    "Won''t you come with us?" Xiaoyan glared: "if you want to stay here, you can go upstairs..."


    "I know the people upstairs, but it''s not convenient for me to take you there, so you and Xiaomi Dou go home first, and we''ll make up for the big meal we owe you another day."


    Her face is very serious. She looks at Xiaoyan and speaks solemnly.


    "I see. I''m going to leave with Xiaomi Dou."

 Chapter 431

    Xiao Yan and Han Muzi have known each other for so many years. How can they not understand Han Muzi.


    She won''t do things that are not sure, so if you let her leave with Xiaomi Dou, you really have something to support them.


    And the big man downstairs, Xiaoyan, has been with her for so long. If you think about it carefully, you can probably guess who it is.


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, don''t we have a big meal?" Millet bean turns round eyes and asks.


    "Eat another day. Today your mother is going to talk about work, so we have to leave first."


    Xiaomi Dou''s eyes were shining, as if there were some light passing by, but he finally nodded, and then let Xiaoyan put his hat on his head, and then took his hand to leave.


    The eye of night Mo Xuan naturally still falls on them.


    When Xiaoyan and the child stand up, yemoxuan notices that there is a child in front of Han Muzi, but he doesn''t think much about it. He just thinks The child may be the child of her colleague.


    Just don''t know how to return a responsibility, when that kid is taken away by small Yan, night Mo Xuan''s vision unexpectedly enchanted ground followed past, walk to the dining-room door of time, that wear the little boy of the hat suddenly raised a head, exposed half a side face.


    One eye, the facial expression of night Mo Xuan immediately a change.


    That kid


    At this time, several people downstairs pushed the door in.


    The sound that sends out interrupts the thought of night Mo Xuan, he returns to God, Mou Guang coldly looks at those a few people, seem to be asking.


    Several people''s faces changed a little bit, and then stepped forward.


    "Night, less night..."


    A few of them looked down and found that the two people sitting in front of the woman had already left. They were so scared that they quickly explained, "we didn''t force her to leave. We just asked her to come up and sit down. We didn''t say anything else."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan picked pick eyebrow, "you said is me?"


    "Of course not." Several people waved their hands and said, "we only told her there were big people on it."


    Several people told the truth, including the sentence Han Muzi said downstairs to invite him in person.


    When these people say these words to yemoxuan, they also observe yemoxuan''s expression and calculate Xiaojiu in their heart. They plan that if yemoxuan''s face is unhappy, they will give Han Muzi some color to see.


    But there was no expression on the night ink Xuan''s face, and he kept his original appearance calmly.


    They also can''t get night Mo Xuan at the moment, in the end is how to think.


    One of them wanted to test it, so he said angrily, "this woman is too much. She thinks who she is. She asked yeshao to come down in person. Yeshao, please don''t worry. I''ll let my people bring her up now."


    With that, the man would wave his own people out.


    The night Mo Xuan one such as arrow''s line of sight sweep over: "who let you make your own decision?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How little is the night


    The next second, night ink Xuan turned through the French window looking at sitting there Han Mu purple, thin lip micro hook hook, let him personally down please?


    It seems that The woman might have guessed who he was.


    *


    Han Muzi sat in the same place for a while. She watched the time passing by and calculated that Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou should have left by the car. She simply stood up and was ready to leave.


    When she got up, Han Mu Zi felt dizzy and almost fell forward. Fortunately, she reached out to hold the chair and didn''t fall down.


    Han Mu Zi shakes his head. It''s not like today for a long time. Maybe he can''t stand it for a while.


    She has to get out of here and find a place to eat.


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi then steps quickly toward the door.


    Just just walked out of the door, there was a figure blocking her route.


    "Where to?"


    Cold male voice comes from the front, Han Muzi looks at the person who appears in front of her.


    It''s him!


    Ye Mo Xuan!


    She knows, sit down not long to feel a line of sight to look at on own body, this kind of blazing eyes in addition to night Mo Xuan who still can have? However, Han Mu Zi now has no time and mood to deal with him, because she has not eaten all day, and now her stomach has been aching.


    She pursed her lips and squeezed out an official smile.


    "It''s Mr. Ye. It''s a coincidence to meet you here, but I have something to deal with. I''ll invite Mr. Ye to dinner when I have a chance another day."


    Finish saying Han Mu purple then want to go, the result passes by night Mo Xuan side of time but was held by him wrist.


    "Here I am."


    Han Mu Zi''s step, some surprised looking at him.


    The night Mo Xuan turns a head to come, the eyes of black color tightly grab on her face: "isn''t let me personally come to invite?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go upstairs to dinner?"Han Mu Zi smokes at the corner of her mouth. She just says it casually, because she wants to support them so that Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou can leave, but she never wants to go upstairs to eat together.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi pulled his lips and said, "I''m afraid Mr. night misunderstood. I just asked you to come in person, but I didn''t say I would agree."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan some dangerous ground narrowed eyes.


    "So, are you kidding me?"


    "It''s just a joke." Han Muzi broke away his hand and stepped back two steps. As a result, he staggered and almost fell back.


    However, Han Mu Zi retreated several steps to stabilize her body, and then she covered her stomach with a pale face.


    The night Mo Xuan instantly realizes that something is wrong and squints at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Mu Zi took a deep breath, stood in place to relieve the pain of the stomach, can not be consumed.


    She complexion slightly pale looking at night Mo Xuan way: "nothing, old problem."


    "What''s wrong?" The night Mo Xuan stares at her closely, seem to care about her very much.


    Han Mu purple smile, naturally did not explain to him, just directly toward the direction of the parking lot, night ink Xuan stood in place for a while, then followed up.


    To the parking lot, Han Mu purple stomach pain more and more intense, forehead has emerged cold sweat.


    I don''t know if God wants to play with her or if she is too headstrong. In the past, when she has a stomachache, it won''t be the same as today. Is it because she is too hungry or anxious to be angry, that''s why it''s like this?


    Step a falter, Han Mu purple want to hold what, the result caught a touch of warmth.


    She looked back and saw the cool and handsome face of yemoxuan, and her hand was just on his arm.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, and then took back her hand. She asked weakly, "how did you follow me?"


    Her face was much paler than before, and her forehead was covered with a layer of cold sweat. It looked very bad. Yemoxuan frowned fiercely, and could not care about anything any more. She pulled her directly in front of her and asked fiercely, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Mu Zi was startled by him and said weakly: "stomach, stomachache."


    As soon as the words fell, she was beaten and picked up.

 Chapter 432

    Han Mu Zi was dizzy and had time to reach for his neck, for fear that he would fall down. The pain from her stomach made the color of her face lose a bit. She bit her lower lip and looked at Yemo Xuan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Night Mo Xuan''s eyes coldly glanced at her one eye, then directly hugged her to turn around.


    Because walking, so his chest came vibration, Han Muzi want to push him away, but found that he did not have the strength, stomach came a burst of pain, let her almost faint.


    "Why do you want to show off The voice of night Mo Xuan sounds very gloomy, even his face is covered with dark clouds, and his eyes are full of anger.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned.


    Where did his great anger come from?


    When did she offend him?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi closed her eyes and said in a weak voice: "my pain is my business. It has nothing to do with Mr. night. Please let me down."


    The night Mo Xuan sneers: "have nothing to do with me? So what makes you think it''s about me? "


    Han Muzi


    What does this man want to do?


    How can you be happy with him?


    She wanted to take a deep breath to relieve her stomachache, but the stomachache didn''t get any relief. Instead, it became worse. Han Muzi didn''t want to talk to him any more. She just took back the hand around his neck and pushed his chest silently to get out of his arms.


    Night Mo Xuan see her this appearance, have no good way: "all become so, still want to struggle?"


    Han Muzi: "let me go."


    Her voice, though weak, was firm and calm.


    "Oh." The night Mo Xuan sneered and didn''t let her go. Instead, he took her to his car, opened the door and put her in the co driver''s seat, then bent down to fasten her seat belt.


    Taking advantage of his empty seat around the past, Han Muzi raised her hand to untie the seat belt and get off, but found that she was too painful to lift her hand.


    She''s had stomach pains and stomach problems before.


    However, she took care of it for a while.


    I didn''t expect This time it happened again, and it was more serious than ever.


    The consciousness in front of me began to become less clear.


    The night Mo Xuan turns the steering wheel and stares at her. Seeing her face pale and her forehead sweating, she quickly steps on the accelerator.


    When waiting for the hospital, yemoxuan reaches for her seat belt and says in a cold voice: "go to see the doctor. If I struggle again later, I can..."


    Half said, the night ink Xuan found in front of the people have fainted, his face suddenly changed, regardless of other quickly get out of the car will she rushed into the hospital.


    Fifteen minutes later, the night ink Xuan finally Han Mu purple to the placement, and then lift eyes at the night ink Xuan one eye.


    "Are you her boyfriend?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan Leng for a while, shake head: "not."


    Then he quickly added, "I''m her husband."


    Night ink Xuan said this sentence, eyes have been tightly glue in Han Mu purple face.


    Lying there Han Mu purple lips pale, the whole face is not a bit of blood, his heart is like a hot pot of ants, anxious do not know what to do.


    "Since he is a husband, he should take good care of his wife. She has a very serious stomach problem, don''t you know? "


    Night Mo Xuan a Leng, "stomach disease?"


    "How on earth did you become a husband? Your wife''s stomach disease was so serious that she came to the hospital now? Is her diet very irregular


    Asked by the doctor, ye Moxuan finds that he knows nothing about Han Muzi''s life now.


    He didn''t know what she ate or how.


    I only remember that when I went to the restaurant with Lin Qingqing a few times ago, all the drinks she ordered were drinks. After drinking, she left, and most of those drinks were still iced.


    Think of here, the night Mo Xuan immediately frowns.


    There is a very serious stomach disease, should not be a day or two things, since she knows she has stomach disease, why drink cold things?


    "Come on, I don''t know what you ask. I''m too lazy to tell you. Let''s Hang water here. Let''s prepare some millet porridge. Let her drink it when she wakes up, and then stay in hospital for observation for a few days. "


    "Thank you very much." After the night ink Xuan thanks to the doctor, the doctor leaves quickly.


    He went to the side of the bed and looked at Han Muzi, who was still in a coma, with a touch of heartache in his dark eyes.


    How did she live these five years?


    How to develop yourself like this? Originally Yemoxuan sees how much she has changed now, and thinks she should take good care of herself. Unexpectedly She still has stomach trouble.


    Shouldn''t this kind of problem be the kind of people who can''t take care of themselves at all and eat irregularly?Suddenly, night Mo Xuan felt a vibration.


    Silent for a while, Mo Xuan knew that Han Muzi''s mobile phone in the bag was shaking. He took the bag directly without any hesitation, and then took out the mobile phone inside.


    This mobile phone was in his hands, but Xiao Su didn''t ask him any advice after repairing it, so he sent it back.


    He missed a good chance to get along with her.


    "Hello?"


    When the low voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, Xiaoyan thought she had heard wrong, so she took the phone away and looked at the number on the screen. After confirming that it was right, she took the phone to her ear again.


    "You are?"


    "Night ink Pavilion."


    He knows who the other party is, because Han Muzi gives a remark to Xiaoyan.


    And night Mo Xuan also remembers her, so naturally reported her name directly.


    Xiaoyan suddenly shivered all over her body, turned her head and looked at Xiaomi Dou beside her like electricity, then quickly got up and ran outside the door to answer the phone.


    "Night, sir? How can Mu Zi''s mobile phone be with you? "


    Night Mo Xuan looked at Han Mu Zi in coma, sink a way: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyan hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, said: "I find Mu Zi, you let her answer the phone."


    "Inconvenient." Night Mo Xuan directly refused her.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes were wide open.


    "Inconvenient???"


    What does that mean? Xiaoyan instantly feel the whole person is not good, is night ink Xuan to Mu purple did what animal inferior thing? Remembering what happened in the restaurant before, Xiaoyan also realized that the "big man" in that group of people was yemoxuan.


    "Yes, let me know."


    "I, I actually..." Xiaoyan thought about it and asked: "I just want to ask her how she is now? You Not to her... "


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan sneers out a voice.


    "She fainted. What do you think I can do to her?"


    "Faint?"


    "Stomach trouble."


    Xiaoyan exclaimed: "God, she hasn''t eaten all day today. I''m still worried about whether she will have stomach trouble. I really..."

 Chapter 433

    A day without food?


    No wonder the woman frowned in the night. She didn''t look like she was in a coma.


    After Xiaoyan finished, she realized what she had exposed and quickly shut up.


    Then he asked, "Mr. night, could you please tell me which hospital you are in? I''ll go and have a look. "


    "Inconvenient."


    Night Mo Xuan directly a words finish saying, then hang up the phone.


    Xiaoyan listened to the beep from her mobile phone


    Shit!


    Bastard Ye Mo Xuan!


    Do you want to do whatever you want just because you are a customer? Son of a bitch! No wonder Mu Zi doesn''t want to talk to him!


    This man is too overbearing and unreasonable.


    But Xiaoyan pursed her lips and thought. Although yemoxuan was very annoying, when he talked to her just now, he obviously knew that Muzi had fainted, and he sounded very unhappy.


    He should be worried about Mu Zi, right? He did not refute that he was not in the hospital, so now he must be in the hospital?


    In the end, Xiaoyan was not at ease and sent a message.


    [Mr. night, has mu Zi been hospitalized now? ]


    all she needs to know is that.


    Ding -


    yemoxuan''s message came back quickly, with only one word: Yes.


    Although very indifferent, but Xiaoyan see this message after the heart is finally put down, so she edited another message in the past.


    Please don''t let anything happen to Mu Zi. If you need any help, please call me. }


    yemoxuan didn''t intend to talk to Xiaoyan, but she thought of what the doctor had just said, so she conveyed the doctor''s words to Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan understood immediately and said that she would prepare immediately.


    Night ink Xuan also homeopathy will tell her the name of the hospital.


    When Xiaoyan arrived at the hospital, it was already 12 o''clock in the night.


    The hospital is very quiet, only a slight sound from the instrument, Xiaoyan knocked on the door of the ward, and then pushed the door in.


    The facilities of the single room ward are very quiet. There are only two people in the ward, yemoxuan and Han Muzi.


    Xiao Yan walks in with a thermos, just looking at Mo Xuan''s cold eyes.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyan felt a little chilly on her back.


    This man''s eyes are really terrible!


    She placed the thermos on the table and whispered, "haven''t you woken up yet?"


    "Well." The night Mo Xuan sends out a sound from the deep throat, then there is no reaction. He sits on the edge of the bed and looks at Han Mu Zi in a coma all the time. Xiao Yan thinks about it, then inhales and goes to have a sneak look at Han Mu Zi.


    At this time her face is very pale, a look to know that the state is not good.


    "How is she? Are you all right? "


    "No problem." Night Mo Xuan eyes coldly fall on her face, see the thermos next to, then cold voice way: "time is not early, you go back."


    Xiaoyan turned her lips and said, "I''ve come here. I''ll take care of her here, Mr. night It''s not convenient for me to be in the same ward. Why don''t you go back first? "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He didn''t answer, but it was obvious that the breath of his whole body had changed because of this sentence. Xiaoyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva in fright. Just as she hesitated to say something, a loud voice came from the door of the ward.


    Xiao Yan turned his head and saw Xiao Su standing at the door.


    Four eyes relative, small Yan suddenly some embarrassed.


    Why is Xiao Su here?


    "Send her back." Night Mo Xuan head also don''t return ground cold voice say.


    "Yes." Xiao Su immediately nodded, and then looked at Xiaoyan: "let''s go. It''s too late. It''s not safe. I''ll take you back."


    Xiaoyan


    Shit! Dare feeling this person is from tell her where is the hospital address after ready? He doesn''t want her to stay here at all, he wants to monopolize Muzi!


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan took a deep breath, then stepped forward to the back of yemoxuan, rarely calmly said: "Mr. Ye, although you and Muzi met five years ago, it''s a thing of the past after all. As time goes by, people''s mood and thoughts will change. I can not stay here today, but I also hope Mr. Ye can respect others. Anyway, thank you for saving Mu Zi today. Take good care of her. I''ll go first. "


    Finish saying, small Yan also didn''t go to tube night Mo Xuan is what reaction, then straight away turned to leave the ward.


    Xiao Su stands at the door and naturally hears her words clearly. He is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yan''s idea is the same as his.


    He doesn''t want Han Muzi close to Yemo Xuan, and the same little Yan doesn''t want Yemo Xuan close to Han Muzi.


    Both of them hope that their important people will not be hurt any more.So between the two of them, who is close to whom and who is hurting whom?


    "Disappeared for five years, why come back suddenly? Since you want to go, you should never appear again, right? "


    When she gets to the parking lot, Xiaoyan just wants to bend down to get on the bus when she suddenly hears Xiao Su''s words, so her actions stand in the same place, and then she turns her head to look at Xiao Su standing under the street lamp.


    "Are you serious?" Xiaoyan looked at Xiao Su standing in front of her incredulously, and said in silence, "aren''t you kidding me?"


    Xiao Su looked at her without expression and said nothing.


    "Is this your territory? Why can''t we come back? Besides, what does it have to do with you if we go or go back? " Xiao Yan said, looking at Xiao Su with some amusement: "it''s really ridiculous for you to say these words."


    Xiao Su seemed to realize that he was wrong.


    "Maybe you think I''m mean, but you can''t go too far with what yeshao said just now?"


    "Too much? What''s too much? Xiao Su, what''s the matter with you in five years? Don''t you see that your family is waiting for us to bathe in purple? Why is it our fault? "


    Small Yan said, in the heart came angry, bite good lower lip way.


    "Beicheng is our home. We don''t need anyone''s permission to go home. If you think we are shaking in front of you on purpose, poke your eyes!"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    With that, Xiaoyan turned and left.


    As soon as Xiao Su''s face changed, he caught up with him and said, "it''s too late. I''ll take you back. It''s not safe on the way."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think it''s safe to stay with people like you. I can take a ride myself. I don''t want to trouble you!"


    Xiao Su realized that what he had just said provoked her and quickly blocked her.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know how to speak, but you''re eager to protect Mu Zi, and I don''t want yeshao to be hurt again. We both have the same goal, which can be regarded as reaching a consensus, but we have different aspirations. It''s really too late at this time. Even if you are angry with me, let me make up for what I have done and send you back. "

 Chapter 434

    Can we make up for our mistakes?


    Xiao Yan takes a look at him and sees that Xiao Su''s eyes are really full of apology. Only then can she find that he is sincerely apologizing to himself.


    What he said is also reasonable. The two sides stand on opposite sides, and the other side will not be used to what he said.


    However, Xiaoyan still thinks what he said tonight is too much.


    So she didn''t answer.


    Xiao Su was afraid that she would go straight away in a rage, so he could only lower his attitude and quietly begged her.


    "I apologize to you. Would you like to get on the bus?"


    Xiaoyan


    If she gets angry again, doesn''t it seem that she is very mean and affectable?


    Forget it, anyway, they are not the same people. Thinking of this, Xiao Yan walks towards his car again. Xiao Su is relieved and smiles unconsciously.


    *


    in the hospital


    it''s so quiet that only the sound of the instrument. Like a sculpture, night Moxuan sits motionless along the edge of the bed and looks at Han Muzi''s face consistently.


    When Han Mu woke up, his eyelashes were about to move.


    There has been no action of the night ink Xuan but because of her eyelashes gently vibrate of this action and appear a little excited, the body sat straight.


    Han Muzi has been sleeping for a long time, so when she opens her eyes, the dazzling light suddenly makes her unable to open her eyes. When she just wants to adapt to the darkness, she hears a click. The indoor light is turned off and replaced by a dim desk lamp, which is far away.


    She opened her eyes at ease.


    What came into view was a slender and thin figure.


    "Awake?"


    The cold male voice comes from the top of his head. Han Muzi clearly sees the beautiful face of yemoxuan and the thin lips without temperature, revealing the cold words.


    She moved her lips to say something, only to find that she didn''t have much strength.


    The next second, a pair of big hands hold her up, and then put two pillows on her back to let her sit there.


    "Have a glass of water." The night Mo Xuan passes a cup of water to her lips and signals her to drink.


    Han Mu Zi looks at the hand that is close at hand, some resist ground to shake head, don''t want to drink.


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan low smile a: "how? Do you want to carry water by yourself when you have no strength? "


    Han Mu Zi doesn''t speak, the lip color is pale, but stubbornly maintains that movement.


    The night Mo Xuan sees her this appearance, is simply annoyed by her to have no temper.


    A moment later, he whispered: "five years, I thought your temper would change. I didn''t expect that you would be as stubborn as before. Can you get good fruit by being stubborn?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Mu Zi raised Mou to hate ground to stare him one eye.


    As if on purpose, he held the glass to her lips.


    "Drink or not?"


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi took a drink. Anyway, she has no strength now. He wants to take care of her here, so let him.


    See her finally obediently drink water, night Mo Xuan''s heart is finally not hanging, this woman''s temperament is really strong, all sick into such a stubborn with him, but obviously, she still can''t last long.


    More than half a cup of water, Han Mu Zi feel some stomach can''t stand, brow light twist.


    "Yes." But opened the ink Xuan to take the cup on the tabletop next to. "Xiao Yan brought you some porridge to drink?"


    Hearing Xiaoyan''s name, Han Mu Zi suddenly raised her head and looked at the night ink Xuan with inquiry in her eyes: "did you contact her? Or has she been here? "


    Night Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes close to her, breathing almost blend with her.


    "Why are you so nervous?"


    "No, No." Han Mu Zi lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered all her emotions.


    She is nervous. She is afraid that Xiaomi Dou will make yemoxuan find that Xiaomi Dou looks like him so much. According to yemoxuan''s temperament, she doesn''t know what to do.


    This matter is too strange, Han Muzi decided to protect Xiaomi beans.


    But He often lives in the north city. Will he come to meet you like this?


    All of a sudden, Han Mu Zi had another idea, that is, to send millet beans abroad to study, or to the neighboring city?


    Can millet beans so dependent on her, if she sent him to the neighboring city, then he should be very poor, right? Not to mention going abroad, alas It''s still not desirable.


    "What are you thinking?" The voice of night Mo Xuan suddenly spreads, let Han Mu purple suddenly return to God.


    "Do you have any secret?" Night Mo Xuan squints her eyes and looks at her as if to find out something from her face.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Mr. night thinks I will have some secret, so you can come to find it."


    Her calm appearance is to let night Mo Xuan Leng for a while, and then he didn''t say anything, but got up to open the incubator brought by Xiao Yan, and then brought the small fire porridge cooked inside to Han Mu Zi."Eat it."


    Han Muzi was so hungry that she didn''t feel it. Now when she saw this bowl of white porridge, she didn''t have any appetite either. She took a light look at it and took her eyes back. Then she said, "I don''t want to eat it."


    Listen to Mo Xuan to want to eat a little night


    She didn''t answer. She just swung her head, and then she wanted to lie down and sleep.


    Yemoxuan looks at the white porridge in the bowl. It''s lifeless. It''s true that many people can''t eat it. But now she has stomach disease. Besides drinking the rice soup, what else would she like to eat?


    "No, you want to starve?" Inexplicable, the tone of night Mo Xuan becomes bad, he reaches out his hand to clasp Han Mu Zi''s wrist: "get up, drink and then sleep."


    Han Mu Zi recovered a little strength, so he struggled and said: "you let me go, I don''t want to drink."


    "Can your stomach stand without it? You think you''re a robot when you haven''t eaten for a day? " The tone of night Mo Xuan is very bad, the eyes are also very sharp, on the ability, he really can''t match the woman in front of him.


    Of course, it''s the ability to drive people crazy.


    Han Mu Zi simply doesn''t answer, but stubbornly wants to put his hand back, but his strength can''t match that of Yemo Xuan, and he is sick, so he has no strength.


    This kind of strength is like a kitten to yemoxuan.


    Night ink Xuan was originally full of anger, but the pull from the hand made night ink Xuan Leng for a moment, and then looked down at Han Muzi''s appearance. She was lying there with a serious expression and wanted to pull her hand back, like a child with a bad temper.


    Inexplicably, the anger in my heart went out a bit.


    It''s replaced by a touch of softness.


    Yemoxuan, what are you worrying about with a sick woman? What are you mad at? She''s not feeling well in her stomach. I''m sure she''s not feeling well either. It''s time for her to play.


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan''s vision can''t help but soften, voice also light a few minutes.


    "Just get up and have a drink, eh?"

 Chapter 435

    Suddenly light voice let Han Mu purple a Leng, she lifted Mou to see night Mo Xuan one eye.


    What''s the matter with this man?


    All of a sudden, it''s weird.


    Han Mu Zi took out his hand and didn''t agree.


    But the next second, night ink Xuan but stretched out his hand to help her up, although the action is gentle, but can''t refuse.


    Han Muzi


    Mo Xuan glared at her fury in the night.


    But the night Mo Xuan didn''t seem to feel her anger. With a bowl in one hand and a spoon in the other, he took a mouthful of rice porridge soup and sent it to Han Mu Zi''s lips.


    "Don''t look at me. Have a good drink."


    This sentence of Han Mu Zi almost attack, but she is lack of breath, so even if it is angry, the voice is not big.


    "Who''s looking at you?"


    She was staring at him, okay? That''s how he understood it?


    See her angry appearance, night ink Xuan eyes smile deeper, these days her appearance has let him feel not real enough, too far away, did not expect that she gave birth to a disease, actually let two people closer.


    Night Mo Xuan low voice way: "good, you didn''t see me, that drink congee?"


    This words say Han Mu Zi Leng for a while, she didn''t hear wrong?


    Why does she always feel that there is a taste of spoiling in the words of yemoxuan? If you look at his expression, it''s totally a flattering look.


    Is he flattering himself? Because you want her to have porridge?


    Why?


    Because you''re worried about her?


    But why worry about her? He is a married person, why do these things? Feed here, Han Zimu mouth is not hard to drink.


    Time goes by, night ink Xuan always keeps that action, but Han Mu Zi just doesn''t eat, two people have been deadlocked.


    For a while, the night ink Xuan is finally helpless to put down the bowl, "what do you want?"


    Han Muzi looked at him stubbornly.


    "Should I ask you that?" Speaking of this, Han Mu Zi sneered and glanced at the time on the wall: "it''s so late. If Mr. Ye doesn''t go back, I''m afraid your wife will wait too long?"


    A meal at night.


    His eyes darkened a little. It seems that this woman really doesn''t know that she has not divorced from her marriage. That''s why she said such a thing, but The way she talks with her head twisted, it looks like


    "Mr. night." Han Muzi said: "I don''t know what attitude you are holding here. Today you sent me to the hospital. I thank you very much, but can you stop staying here Well


    Han Mu Zi''s words haven''t finished yet, her chin is suddenly pinched by people, then her body direction turns, and then her eyes are black, her lips are kiss by people.


    For a moment, Han Mu Zi stares at the person close at hand, forgetting how to react.


    After a kiss, the night ink Xuan returns his lips and tongue, the breath is burning: "I''m going to stay here, what can you do for me?"


    Han Mu Zi''s pupil shrinks slightly, this time just reaction comes over, raise a hand to want to give night Mo Xuan a slap in the face, who knows to be held by him hand, how also earn not to open.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Han Muzi, who had been kissed, had a touch of blood on her pale lips, but her face was whiter than before, as if she had been greatly stimulated.


    "I don''t want to do anything. You''ve eaten the porridge." The night Mo Xuan is still clinging to that bowl of porridge, Han Mu Zi reaches out her hand to wipe off the touch on her lips, and looks at him viciously: "I''ll drink it and you''ll go?"


    The night Mo Xuan can''t deny, Han Mu Zi didn''t speak, but he reached for the bowl of porridge, and then looked up to drink.


    The result night Mo Xuan''s hand again stopped to come over, "forbid to drink too urgently."


    She has a stomach problem, and now she just wakes up. If she is in a hurry, her stomach may not digest well.


    Han Muzi''s action, didn''t expect that he and Xiaoyan almost, is Xiaoyan told him to do so in advance? This person, who is not loyal, knows that she will not rescue her here, and even teaches him such important details.


    Every time Han Mu Zi has a stomach attack, Xiao Yan will help her cook millet soup and let her drink rice porridge soup. But Han Mu Zi doesn''t like the taste, so he wants to drink it every time, but he is caught by Xiao Yan every time.


    So Han Mu Zi can only drink slowly, and so on after drinking the night, Mo Xuan and then in the past, and then cold voice: "sit for a while, and then rest."


    Han Muzi looked at him in surprise: "don''t you go?"


    She''s slowly starting to recover.


    "Go?" Night Mo Xuan picked pick eyebrow, sneer: "I left who will take care of you?"


    "Mr. night! It''s always inconvenient to be alone. If you leave, I''ll ask someone else to take care of me. "


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan''s eyes flash, he quickly approached her: "kiss all kiss, what more inconvenient than this?"Han Muzi: "you!"


    Night Mo Xuan low voice a smile: "sleep well, uncomfortable words remember to call me."


    There is another bed in the ward, which is to accompany the family members. Yemoxuan goes to lock the door of the ward and then goes back to the bed to lie down.


    Although the two beds are separated by a short distance, Han Mu Zi feels that the ward is full of the breath of night ink Xuan.


    Probably because of the kiss just now, she felt that the breath of yemoxuan was just around her body. She couldn''t get rid of it. She was a little annoyed and bit her lower lip.


    She doesn''t want to stay in the same room with a married yemoxuan.


    However, he did not want to leave.


    Han Mu Zi gradually closed her eyes and made a decision in her heart.


    In the middle of the night, the doctor came to check the bed once, determined that Han Muzi had no other symptoms, and then left again.


    Han Muzi couldn''t sleep at first. In the middle of the night, her eyelids were so heavy that she soon fell asleep.


    When I wake up again, it''s already day. There''s no night ink Xuan in the ward. It''s quiet.


    She was stunned for a moment, then lifted the quilt and sat up.


    Yesterday, the stomach was still very painful, today is not so uncomfortable, Han Muzi looked around, and then get out of bed to put on shoes ready to go to the bathroom.


    The door of wash a hand suddenly opened, then she saw night Mo Xuan that familiar face.


    It was probably because he stayed with her all night, so his eyes were covered with green and sharp color, and now his face was stained with some drops of water. However, he was still beautiful.


    At a glance, Han Mu Zi took back her eyes.


    "Going to the bathroom?" Did not wait for her to speak, night Mo Xuan asked in advance.


    Han Mu Zi did not speak, but nodded silently.


    The body side opened the door, sir: "don''t you be careful? Are you dizzy? "


    He asked several questions in a row. After Han Muzi went in, he closed the door directly, and then blocked the night ink Xuan outside.

 Chapter 436

    When Han Muzi comes out, night ink Xuan is still waiting outside the door.


    She frowned, and then walked toward her hospital bed. She saw the mobile phone on the desktop, took a look, and found that her password lock had been cracked.


    She looked back at the following culprit: "did you make it?"


    Night ink Xuan naturally know what she means, also don''t plan to answer, just come forward to her mobile phone: "hungry?"? I''ve had people cook food. You... "


    "Yemoxuan! You peeking at my cell phone? You broke my code lock? Do you know that you are immoral! Why are you doing this? Can I tell you, believe it or not? "


    Han Muzi pushes him away, grabs the mobile phone by the way, and then steps back, his back against the cold wall, and gets angry with yemoxuan.


    "Sue me?"


    She resists the appearance to let the night Mo Xuan displeasantly frown up eyebrow, after a moment self mockingly smile a way: "I guarded you a night, exchange this?"? Woman, do you have a heart? "


    Han Muzi didn''t speak, but also glared at him.


    The night Mo Xuan sneers: "don''t crack your mobile phone password, how to send short messages to Xiao Yan, how to let her send you food?"? Or, in your heart, I''m the kind of person who just wants to peep at the secrets in your mobile phone? I don''t want to be like that. "


    Han Mu Zi didn''t answer, but she was touched.


    Ink Xuan feel so much anger, let her go to the night can not take fire.


    But She thinks she''s right. Yemoxuan is married, but she comes to her ward to stay with her for one night.


    Even if he doesn''t mind, Han Muzi can''t accept it.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t speak any more, but called Xiaoyan directly.


    "Mu Zi?"


    "Come to the hospital to pick me up, then go through the discharge procedures for me, and bring me a change of clothes by the way."


    Xiao Yan recognized the coldness in her voice and did not ask much. She nodded immediately: "OK, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Hang up the phone, Han Mu purple directly around the night ink Xuan to go outside, she is still in the small Yan to the hospital before their own to handle the discharge procedures.


    Did not want to just walk to the door, night Mo Xuan chased up, wrung eyebrow to ask: "what to do?"


    Han Muzi did not answer him, but continued to walk forward.


    "Oh." The night Mo Xuan cold voice ground laughed a, then way: "even if is anxious to want to go, also should put on the shoes to walk again?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi''s step a meal, bow to just discover oneself didn''t wear shoes, now is barefoot standing on the cold floor.


    Her hair God''s instant, the whole person has been beaten horizontal embrace up, night Mo Xuan embrace her to go back, Han Mu Zi Leng for a while immediately reaction come over: "you let me go!"


    Night Mo Xuan wood a face didn''t answer words, will she embrace to put down on the hospital bed, take the shoes to her in front.


    "Wear it."


    Han Mu Zi bit his lower lip and looked up at him with hatred. This bastard is really annoying.


    Although she is staring at him, but this eye for night Mo Xuan, but let his heart love and hate.


    Night Mo Xuan didn''t hold back, clasped her shoulder and crushed her on the hospital bed.


    "What are you looking at me for? No one told you that men go crazy because of one look in your eyes? "


    He didn''t kiss her, but he was very close to her, and the breath was spitting on her face. This ambiguous distance didn''t make Han Mu Zi feel blushed and heartbeat, on the contrary, the sense of shame in her heart rose higher and higher.


    Han Muzi closed her eyes and her half white lip trembled slightly.


    "Night ink Pavilion."


    Her voice trembled and her eyelashes quivered.


    "If you''re trying to humiliate me, you''ve made it."


    Night Mo Xuan a meal, humiliate her?


    "What do you mean?" He reached for her chin and asked in a cold voice.


    Han Mu Zi opened her eyes, eyes in a cold.


    "You know it."


    All around seems to be quiet, night ink Xuan in her eyes clearly see, disgust.


    Yes.


    It''s disgust.


    She was disgusted with herself.


    It''s not hate, it''s disgust.


    This cognition let night Mo Xuan suddenly some manic uneasiness.


    Why? What he did these days made her hate herself?


    From the very beginning, when he saw her, he unconsciously wanted to get close to her. He was following his heart all the time. He could do whatever he wanted, but was he wrong?


    Night Mo Xuan pursed thin lips: "speak clearly."


    "I''ll break the contract."


    Compared with the impatient in the heart of Mo Xuan, Han Mu Zi''s voice sounds especially calm, "is it clear enough now?"Taking advantage of the moment that night Mo Xuan is in a daze, Han Mu Zi pushes him away directly and lets him lie on the bed. Then he gets up and puts on his shoes and leaves the ward.


    She went to go through the discharge procedures. No matter what the doctor said, she didn''t go back to the ward. Instead, she sat in the chair in the corridor waiting for Xiaoyan to come.


    Xiaoyan didn''t let her down. She said that she would come soon, and that she would arrive soon.


    Seeing her sitting on the chair in the corridor, she was puzzled: "Muzi, why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be in the ward? "


    Han Muzi got up, took the bag in her hand and looked at it. It was the change of clothes. She turned and walked towards the ward.


    Xiaoyan followed her and entered the ward together.


    The sickroom is empty, and there is no night ink Xuan.


    "Eh, where is yemoxuan?" After Xiaoyan went in, she asked in surprise.


    "Let''s go." Han Mu Zi replied, and then went into the bathroom to change clothes.


    When she comes out, Xiaoyan has put out all the food she brings. Because she has taken care of Han Muzi before, she knows what she should eat when she has stomach trouble.


    "Come and have breakfast."


    Xiao Yan greets her. Han Mu Zi goes to sit down and sees the food on the table, but he doesn''t know why he has no appetite.


    But she always wanted to eat. She reached for the bowl and picked up the chopsticks.


    "You are not allowed to eat here, but it''s mine." Xiaoyan put the food for herself. Han Muzi only looked at it and saw a lot of fried things. She said for a while: "are you on purpose? Every time I have stomach trouble, I can only eat these light foods. Do you deliberately eat these barbecues in front of me? "


    The expression on Xiaoyan''s face was a little complacent. She took a crisp dumpling fried like gold and put it into her mouth. When she ate it, she deliberately made a sound: "Wow, it''s so fragrant and delicious. This store is newly opened. It seems that I will patronize it more in the future."


    Han Muzi


    "Envy? You wretch who often has stomach trouble, now you know how miserable you are? In the future, will you still be so willful that you don''t eat and draw all day? Inspiration is coming, isn''t it? Can you stand up again when you fall? Well

 Chapter 437

    Han Mu Zi put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand, and her face was cold.


    "You''ve gone too far."


    "If you don''t take your body seriously any more, I''ll go too far. Do you believe it?" Xiaoyan also put down her chopsticks and looked at her seriously.


    The expression on her face was so serious that it could be seen that she was not joking.


    "I tell you, Han Muzi, when inspiration comes, you can paint more, but it doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want, don''t take your body seriously, and stay there painting all day without eating. What do you think you are? You are irresponsible. You have children. Do you think your body is iron? Or do you think you are a King Kong? Stomach disease can be big or small. Don''t take it seriously. If you die of a disease one day, I''ll take the millet beans and give them to others. Don''t worry! "


    Han Muzi


    Xiao Yan''s words can be said to be too much.


    But Han Muzi couldn''t get angry.


    I think she''s even right.


    Think of millet beans last night can be Baba in waiting for themselves, that small body lying on the bedside, eyes showing a small pitiful look, think really can''t bear to.


    So Han Muzi didn''t speak any more, but picked up the chopsticks again and ate quietly.


    Looking at her like this, Xiao Yan couldn''t help sneering: "is it wrong? How dare you not eat like this in the future


    Han Muzi: "Queen Xiaoyan, can''t I be wrong? Can we take these things away? It''s hard to see. "


    "Well, I wanted to make you more miserable. For your poor sake, I''ll let you go this time."


    Finish saying, small Yan this just stretched out a hand to send out those to send out the frying of fragrance on the table all pulled down.


    After dinner, they came out of the hospital together.


    "When you have a stomach attack, just stay in the hospital for a day? Don''t take this opportunity to stay for a few more days? " Xiao Yan asked as she walked.


    Han Mu Zi shook her head: "no, I still have something to do."


    It''s uncle Nan who drives Xiaoyan over. Uncle Nan is waiting outside. They call uncle Nan and get on the bus.


    After getting on the bus, Han Muzi thought of something and asked in a deep voice.


    "How much property do I have?"


    Listen to words, small Yan Leng for a while, and then think he heard wrong.


    A moment later, she reached for her ear.


    "What did you just say?"


    Han Mu Zi turned to see her: "how much property do I have?"


    Xiaoyan looked at her with tears and smiles: "are you kidding me when you ask this question? Where do you have money? "


    Listening, Han Mu Zi frowned.


    "Well, you still have a little money, but don''t you want to buy a house near the school? The house price there is so expensive that you don''t have enough money. Now there is money in the company, but those are the company''s funds, don''t they... "


    "No way." Xiaoyan''s words have not finished, he was interrupted by Han Muzi: "the company''s money can''t be used."


    "What''s the matter with you? I think the money should be enough to buy a house. You suddenly asked, "what''s this for?"


    Han Mu Zi took a look at Xiao Yan, and then his words were amazing.


    "I''ll break the contract."


    "What?" Xiaoyan thought she had heard wrong, "destroy, break the contract? what do you mean? Did you break the contract with yemoxuan


    "Well." Han Muzi took out her mobile phone, "so I have to calculate how much we will pay if we break the contract."


    Xiaoyan I told you that you would not break the contract. Is it all right now? Bai has been taken advantage of and has been busy these days. "


    For her to break the contract, Xiaoyan doesn''t seem to have strong objection. Although she knows that breaking the contract will cost a lot of money, she still respects Han Muzi''s choice.


    That''s why they are still good friends. We all understand each other.


    "Take it. You just got sick. Don''t be tired. I''ll calculate it and tell you how much you owe."


    "Good."


    Han Mu Zi nodded and put the phone away.


    "By the way, millet bean..."


    "Don''t worry, I entrust him to your brother. We''ll pick him up this afternoon."


    "Well."


    To the company, Han Mu purple head is still a little dizzy, so almost fell down when getting off, fortunately Xiaoyan eyes and hands to help her.


    "Are you all right? Or you''d better go back to rest today. "


    "No Han Mu Zi shook her head: "we will deal with the matter of breaking the contract today."


    Xiaoyan has no choice but to help her go inside. When they go to the company, they just meet Lin Zheng, who is coming to work. The boy is wearing a white shirt, and his face is cold. He doesn''t have any extra expression.


    Probably because he saw Han Mu Zi, so his thin lips moved for a while, but in the end he didn''t say a word, and then walked over.His legs are very long, so he walks very fast, which surpasses Han Muzi who is supported by Xiaoyan and walks forward slowly.


    "Cut, this Lin Zheng is really annoying. He looks like someone owes him money. He really treats himself as ice."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi lightly smile: "don''t care about him."


    "It''s just your temper."


    Originally, they thought they couldn''t wait for the elevator any more. Anyway, it didn''t run for many floors, so Han Muzi thought he could wait for work directly. Who knew that the young people in the elevator kept pressing the key and staring at them coldly.


    "Don''t you hurry?"


    Two people Leng for a while, then quicken a pace to walk in.


    After going in, Han Mu Zi leans her back against the wall to reduce the pressure of Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan also stands still. Then she glances at Lin Zheng.


    "Unexpectedly, you are not so unkind."


    Lin Zheng ignored her as if she were the air.


    Xiaoyan stares at him angrily, and doesn''t talk to him any more. The elevator rises one floor at a time, and soon Lin Zheng leaves. Before he leaves, he looks in the direction of Han Muzi, and finally leaves quickly.


    After the elevator door is closed, continue to rise.


    "He peeped at you just now. He wanted to stop talking. Is there anything wrong?"


    By small Yan so a say, Han Mu purple also realized, she blinked.


    "I don''t know, but don''t worry. If something happens - someone should tell us."


    "That''s right. Xiao Yiyi is Lin Zheng''s follower. When the elevator arrives, I''ll take it out and see how much I have to pay for breaking the contract. "


    Xiao Yanfeng rushes out, and Han Muzi comes out slowly.


    She lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes concealed all the emotions in her eyes.


    After finishing the contract, she should not have any more communication with him, right?


    Han Mu Zi was relieved to think that he would not have to appear in front of him in the future, but But there is still a little empty in my heart.


    Han Mu Zi thought about it, and then laughed.


    What are you thinking? They are all married, only you I''m still alone like a fool.

 Chapter 438

    Back in the office, after sitting down, Han Mu Zi still felt a little heavy.


    It''s probably the sequelae of yesterday''s fainting. She reached out and pressed the acupoints on the back of her head a few times. Only this time Her stomach trouble seems to be more serious than before, and she still feels very painful.


    Is it because of that man?


    Han Muzi sat for a while, and Xiaoyan came in.


    She came over with the information in her arms and directly pulled a chair to sit down beside Han Muzi.


    "I''ve calculated that according to our contract, no matter which party breaks the contract, we have to pay three times the penalty. If it''s just a single item, it may not need so much money, but Mr. Ye scared the list of our company, so I''m afraid we''ll have to pay more than we expected. "


    Han Mu Zi is silent for a while, direct way: "need to pay how much?"


    Xiaoyan took a look at her, coughed, and then said, "I think that after the payment of the liquidated damages, we will only have tens of thousands of yuan left ~"


    with that, Xiaoyan also made a look of heartache, holding her cheek: "I knew that, when he first came, we should directly beat him out, Wuwu Now, I''m going to lose my family. "


    Is there tens of thousands left after the payment? Han Mu Zi raised her lips: "it''s OK, I don''t think it''s enough."


    Listen to words, small Yan is shocked to stare big eyes: "you are not mistaken? After losing so much money, you said it was OK. I thought... "


    "Is there anything more pleasing than being able to get rid of him?" Han Mu purple light smile, look to small Yan way: "well, you go to prepare it, contact the lawyer, and then see how to deal with this matter."


    "Well, I''ll contact the lawyer first."


    *


    Han Muzi and Xiao Yan didn''t go to see the house again because they had to pay liquidated damages.


    In fact, as long as she is willing, she can ask Han Qing for help.


    However, in Han Muzi''s opinion, her brother has done a lot for her. Before, she accepted it silently because she felt that since her brother wanted to make up for it, if she refused, Han Qing''s guilt would be greater. Instead of making him feel uneasy, she would let him make up for it all the time.


    But this does not mean that she is the kind of person who takes the initiative to stretch out her hand. She is afraid that she will become a useless person after receiving the favor for a long time.


    So even if the whole Han family is behind, Han Muzi has been working hard for so many years.


    She also doesn''t like to put the surname Han on her head in order to seek other job opportunities. She relies on herself. For example, this time, she won''t go to Han Qing. She just wants to rely on her own efforts to make money and buy a house.


    It''s really no good. Depending on her present job, it''s feasible to go to the bank for down payment.


    Han MuQing sent the draft picture to Lin Qingxiu yesterday afternoon.


    Lin Qingqing responded quickly and said that he would come to the company in person when he was free.


    Not long after receiving this message, Xiaoyan pushed open the door of the office and came in.


    "Mu Zi, there''s good news."


    "What?" Han Mu Zi raised her eyes and looked at her.


    "Lin Xinghuo''s skirt has been finished. Now it has been sent to our company. I have put it in the exhibition hall on the sixth floor."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple eyebrow eye Shu spread out a lot, finally have a thing worthy of joy.


    She raised her lips: "I''ll go up and have a look. You call Lin Xinghuo and let her know."


    "No problem."


    After that, Han Muzi left the office alone and was ready to go to the sixth floor to see the design work. In the middle of the walk, she suddenly thought of something, so she folded to the staff floor.


    When Han Muzi appeared on the staff floor, everyone was quiet for a while. It took him a long time to react. Someone whispered.


    "Here comes Miss Mu Zi."


    Originally, a group of people sneered at her before, but that day after seeing the information found by lengyueyue, they found that Han Muzi won the lotus prize, and their ideas about Han Muzi changed.


    As soon as lengyueyue saw Han Muzi, her face changed and she stood up to brush the floor.


    "You, what are you doing here?"


    Usually they show up by themselves. These people will certainly make fun of her. How can they behave like this today?


    "I''m looking for you, of course." Han Muzi''s eyes fell on Leng Yueyue. After a short pause, she took them back.


    Leng Yueyue pauses for a moment and stares incredulously: "look for me?"


    If it was in the past, she would have been sarcastic to Han Muzi, but now After knowing her real identity, Leng Yueyue found that she couldn''t say a word of sarcasm.


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded, eyes is very gentle, light voice way: "you come out with me for a while."Others looked at lengyueyue suspiciously. Lengyueyue was flattered, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He calmed down for a while before going out.


    Han Muzi also turns around and leaves. Lengyueyue follows her into the elevator.


    "You, what can I do for you?" After Lengyue entered the elevator, she couldn''t help asking.


    Han Muzi stood there, with a faint expression, "don''t want to see the finished product you designed?"


    Listen to speech, cold month Leng for a while, a long time just reaction come over: "finished product came out?"


    "Well."


    Leng Yueyue was a little excited. This is the first product she designed since she came to the company, and It''s designed for the movie queen. Lin Xinghuo will wear the dress she designed to go to the press conference.


    Think of here, cold month is very excited.


    "Of course I want to see it!"


    "It''s in the exhibition hall on the sixth floor. Let''s go."


    Ding -


    just at this time, the elevator door opened and they went out together.


    On the sixth floor, Han Muzi asked Xiaoyan to find someone to clean it up, because for the design company, the exhibition hall is the most indispensable part. The products designed in the past or new products can be displayed in it for customers to enjoy at any time.


    In the empty exhibition hall, there is only one work, the one designed by lengyueyue.


    When Leng Yueyue looks at the only design there, she opens her eyes and covers her lips, almost crying.


    Oh, my God!


    She was so excited!


    For the first time in my life! When she used to travel alone, Leng Yueyue won some awards, but But never before.


    His works are displayed.


    "Excited?" Han Mu Zi looked back and said with a smile, "there will be more opportunities like this in the future


    Hearing this, Leng Yueyue turned her head a little embarrassed and said, "it''s the first time for me. Of course I''ll be excited, but it''s you You''ve won so many awards, you don''t care! "

 Chapter 439

    indifferent?


    Han Mu Zi heard this, her eyes gradually deepened, she did not know where to look, but her voice was much lower.


    "How could it not matter? Compared with those unknown, those obtained in the past, let me cherish more, because the efforts and sweat paid inside only we know. Maybe if you win too much, others will think that you don''t care about these awards, but Is that true? "


    She looked back at Lengyue seriously.


    "Believe me, many years from now, no matter where you are, you will never forget this moment."


    With solemnity and persistence in her eyes, lengyueyue was shocked. A moment later, she pursed her lips.


    "I believe you. This time Thank you


    Han Mu Zi smiles and says nothing more.


    *


    "how are things going?"


    "I''ve asked the lawyer to contact Ye Shi. I''m the best lawyer I''ve chosen this time. He assured me that he would take the whole matter over to him. He would help us talk about it, and the cost would be minimized." Xiaoyan said with confidence.


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi nods at ease: "this is good."


    She was also worried that no lawyer was willing to help.


    "By the way, Lin Xinghuo''s agent said that she has been busy filming in the last two days, and she may have to wait for her free time to come over."


    "OK, clean up and get ready for work."


    "Well."


    Two people packed things, and then ready to work, by the way to pick up millet beans.


    As a result, when they got downstairs, they saw another figure in the parking lot.


    The light in the parking lot pulls the figure of the man long. Xiaoyan pauses and looks at Han Muzi.


    "Mu Zi, that man..."


    Han Mu Zi looked at the man in the distance, silent for a while, put the key in his hand to Xiao Yan: "you drive to take Xiaomi Dou home first, don''t worry about me."


    Xiaoyan took the key, some tangled: "but Xiaomi Dou has been looking forward to seeing you since last night, you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back later."


    "Well, call me if you need anything."


    Xiao Yan took a look at the man in the distance, then turned and left.


    She is still at ease with yemoxuan. Although she doesn''t want Han Muzi to get entangled with him, but Night Mo Xuan will not hurt her, this is for sure.


    After the car left, the parking lot was quiet again.


    Han Muzi stood in the same place and didn''t move. The man also stood there. She thought about it. She thought it was better to go forward and talk to him clearly, so she took the initiative to walk towards the man hidden behind the light.


    Walking close, Han Muzi could see that the man''s eyes hidden in the dark were full of anger and almost rushed away. Nevertheless, Han Muzi said calmly: "Mr. night, do you need to find a place to sit down and talk?"


    "Talk?" The night Mo Xuan sneered, the Mo color Mou son sneers at her: "talk about what? How does a famous designer break the contract when he comes back to China? "


    Han Muzi


    "Mr. Ye, I know you may not be in a good mood now, but it''s my personal right to break the contract. I can''t meet Mr. Ye''s requirements, so it''s good for you and me to break the contract. I don''t have to take care of Mr. Yeh''s wishes in the future, and Mr. Yeh can also get the compensation. Why not? "


    "Oh, do you think I''m short of that money? damages? Is this the break up fee you gave me? "


    Han Mu Ziwei frowned, what is the break up fee? Didn''t she break up with him five years ago? What does he mean by that now?


    Is that the break up fee for this cooperation?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple heart clear a few minutes, pursed lips.


    "Since Mr. Ye understands it in this way, it should be like this. Mr. night, I have something else to do. Why don''t you accompany me? "


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple turns round and then plans to leave.


    But in the second after she was ready to leave, the man who had been standing there did not move suddenly reached out and clasped her wrist, pulled her back, and then pressed her on the side of the car.


    "I hate you so much?"


    He clasped her hands and pressed his body against her discontentedly.


    "So much so that you don''t want to be alone with me?"


    The colder his voice, the more dangerous his breath.


    "Not even cooperation? Are you disgusted at the sight of me


    Speaking of the end, his whole body almost pressed on her, and Han Muzi could hardly breathe because of his heavy body, but the most important thing was the strong pressure on him.


    Han Mu purple moved lip petal, want to talk with him what, but heard the footsteps outside.


    "It''s said that Yueyue''s works have been put in the exhibition hall on the sixth floor. It''s amazing. This should be the first design product of our company!""Well, after all, we are a new company, and the first product is normal." It''s Leng Yueyue and Xiao Yiyi.


    Han Mu Zi''s face changed.


    If you let your employees see who they are now, will she be a human in the future?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi quickly reaches out her hand and pushes Yemo Xuan in front of her, trying to push him away, but Yemo Xuan''s body is as heavy as a stone and can''t be pushed away.


    Han Mu Zi was so anxious that she could only lower her voice and said, "get up quickly and let me go!"


    Compared with her anxiety, yemoxuan is very calm now. He slowly rubs Han Muzi''s white cheek, and his fingertips are wrapped by a green silk. He laughs: "what? Scared? "


    The footstep sound is getting closer and closer, Han Mu Zi''s face becomes pale, she hates to stare at the person in front of her, but what finally overflows is a plea.


    "Please


    The night Mo Xuan Mou color is deep a few minutes, before they come over, took her to the side in a dark corner.


    The back against the car body turned into a cold and hard wall, but it didn''t hurt, because The night Mo Xuan''s hand holds in her back to support for her.


    Because of the limitation of the place and the fear of being found by others, they are very close to each other, breathing in the dark. When Han Muzi inhales, he feels like he belongs to each other.


    Her heart began to beat again, and then her head tilted back slightly.


    "Drive home, I have to celebrate tonight, after all It''s a special day


    Wang An: "Yueyue, Yueyue, take me with you! I want to go, too! "


    "Good!" Leng Yueyue is seldom happy: "then you can roll over by yourself. I''m not responsible for informing you."


    Wang an answered with a smile: "no problem!"


    As they spoke, they got into the car and quickly left.


    Han Mu Zi has been holding her breath to listen to these voices. After confirming that there is no one outside, she pushes the night ink Xuan away!


    Night Mo Xuan stepped back two steps, and then raised his head, eyes quite hurt to look at her.

 Chapter 440

    This look in the eyes makes Han Mu Zi feel suffocated, but soon she reacts, pulls her clothes and is ready to leave.


    Night ink Xuan low voice from behind.


    "When it''s used up, throw it away?"


    Han Mu Zi takes a step and bites her back teeth. She stops and doesn''t look back. Her voice is clear.


    "Mr. night, I ask you to understand one thing. It''s not that I use you, but that you pester me and don''t want to cooperate with you. You''re right. I just don''t like you and hate you, and I don''t want to take another look. If Mr. Ye is a smart man, he won''t appear in front of me in the future. I hope that in the future Each has nothing to do with it. Be a good stranger. "


    Stranger?


    The ink Xuan''s back is very straight looking at that woman.


    When she said this, her voice was full of firmness. She was obviously serious, not joking with him.


    So, five years has made her so disgusted with herself.


    Originally the Mou son that has no what facial expression is thoroughly gloomy in this moment, night Mo Xuan doesn''t speak again, just looking at her to sneer: "stranger?"


    Han Muzi thought he heard clearly, so he didn''t stay any longer, and walked away from the parking lot.


    After that, she hired a taxi by the side of the road and went directly back to Han''s home.


    Han family


    "aunt Xiaoyan, will Mommy come back today?" Xiaomi Dou took Xiaoyan''s hand and asked eagerly.


    Xiaomi Dou is actually very dependent on Han Muzi, because he has been with Han Muzi since childhood. Han Muzi will take him wherever she goes, and then find someone to watch Xiaomi dou for her, and pick him up as soon as the work is over.


    But these two days, Xiaomi Dou has not seen Han Muzi, so the child''s heart suddenly believes that the mother gets up.


    "Don''t worry, she told me that she will come back later. Don''t worry." Xiaoyan pinched Xiaomi Dou''s soft cheek: "unexpectedly, I can''t see that you are so dependent on your mommy. You are a little man. Is it really shameless?"


    Xiaoyan originally wanted to take the opportunity to make fun of him, who let this little guy often hate her?


    But I didn''t expect that Xiaomi Dou''s eyes turned and suddenly said, "aunt Xiaoyan, although I''m a little boy, I''m still a baby with immature mind."


    Xiaoyan: "poof - are you going to laugh me to death? The heart has not yet mature baby? Do you mean to say it? "


    Xiaomi Dou was a little depressed. He snorted and threw away Xiaoyan''s hand directly, then ran towards it.


    Han Qingzheng came over, Xiaomi Dou simply went over and hugged his thigh, and said, "uncle, I just saw your picture in aunt Xiaoyan''s mobile phone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A word like a bolt from the blue, directly split the small Yan can''t move, the whole person leng in situ.


    She looked at Han Qing in front of her in consternation, and then looked at the cunning of Xiaomi Dou''s eyes, the whole person was not good.


    Is this revenge coming too soon?


    It''s not millet beans, it''s a little devil!


    Asshole!!!


    When Han Qing''s eyes came over, Xiaoyan was made a big red face. She explained in a hurry: "Han, Mr. Han! It''s not what Xiaomi Dou said. I didn''t save your picture. "


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, nonsense, you not only saved your uncle''s photos, but also a lot of them!"


    Xiaoyan gnashes her teeth and stares at Xiaomi Dou. The color of threat in her eyes is very obvious.


    I beg you not to talk about it. If you go on, she will lose face in front of the male god.


    "Oh?"


    In fact, Han Qing doesn''t care about it very much, but Xiaomi Dou seems to have a good relationship with Xiaoyan, and wants to tease her on purpose.


    His uncle has no other skills, but he can cooperate.


    So Han Qing''s eyes fell on Xiao Yan''s face, and then asked in a voice.


    "A lot of them? What kind of photos? "


    Xiaoyan feels that the whole body''s blood is going to flow back. The male god really cares. She thinks she can muddle through this time. But even if the male God asked, so what? She will never give in and say it!


    "Mr. Han, you really misunderstood that I didn''t save your picture. Xiaomi Dou misunderstood that it was because I had your picture on the news, so the child thought it was me."


    Well, that''s a great reason.


    Should the male God believe it now? Won''t you embarrass her any more?


    "Look, uncle."


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly took a mobile phone, opened the album inside, and then picked out a few photos.


    Han Qing looks down at the photo in his mobile phone, which is actually his own life photo.


    Besides, the whole album is him.


    Xiaoyan looked at the mobile phone. At the beginning, she was still confused. She bit her index finger and muttered, "how can this mobile phone look so familiar?"After a while, Xiaoyan stared at her cell phone carefully?


    She quickly reached out to touch the mobile phone in her pocket, only to find that her pocket was already empty!


    Ah! This bastard Xiaomi Dou, how did he get his cell phone and it hasn''t been found yet?


    Devil!!


    Just when Xiaoyan was angry, Han Qing''s eyes suddenly glanced at her and fell on her face.


    The expression on Xiaoyan''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by nervousness and bewilderment.


    Her small hands on both sides couldn''t help grabbing the corner of her clothes. What should she do? Han Qing knows that his picture is hidden in her mobile phone. Does he think he has any idea about him?


    If you let him know that he has other thoughts about him, will he hate himself?


    Think of here, small Yan droop eyes, tangle to stay how to speak.


    And millet beans see the goal achieved, secretly chuckle, and then secretly ran away.


    Han Qing still holds the mobile phone, and then looks up at the woman standing not far away.


    She is very petite. Now she stands there and pinches the corner of her clothes. She looks even more at a loss, like a lost rabbit.


    Originally, it was just the mischief of Xiaomi Dou. If Xiaoyan was embarrassed, it would be really bad.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing stepped forward and handed her the mobile phone: "yours."


    Xiaoyan lowered her head, looking at the clear hands in front of her, but her heart began to tremble.


    After she Is it going to be disgusted?


    Since she was going to be disgusted, why didn''t she take the opportunity to make her mind clear?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan bites her lower lip hard, takes a deep breath, suddenly raises her head and stares at Han Qing seriously.


    After that, the broken pot said: "since you have seen it, I will not hide it from you, Han Qing, I like you!"


    Han Qing was stunned for a moment. Looking at the little girl in front of him, he realized that something was wrong.

 Chapter 441

    The wind seemed to have stopped for a moment.


    Han Qing''s eyelashes move, and Xiao Yan stares at Han Qing standing in front of her.


    The mind has been expressed, and the male God seems to have no response.


    Anyway, she has already expressed her heart, or A little bolder?


    An idea is quietly formed in my heart. Xiaoyan feels that her heart starts to jump up rapidly, and the whole body''s blood also boils.


    One does not do two endlessly, small Yan takes a deep breath.


    The next second, she directly stood on tiptoe to kiss Han Qing.


    Han Qing originally just intended to return her mobile phone to her, but who knows that the little girl in front of him told him the truth in a flurry of anger, which made him feel stunned for a while. If he refused, it was on his lips. But when he thought that the little girl was a good friend of his sister, if he refused directly, it would hurt her.


    When I was thinking about these things, I suddenly got dark, and then There''s a soft touch on the lips.


    I felt like marshmallow. I rubbed my lips hard, and then I retreated quickly.


    Xiaoyan''s white face is red now. After kissing, she doesn''t even dare to see Han Qing''s reaction. She turns around and runs away without a trace.


    Han Qing is still standing in the same place Holding Xiaoyan''s mobile phone, staring


    As time went by, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Han Qing.


    It''s Han Muzi who comes back. She''s going to find Xiaomi Dou directly. She didn''t expect to meet Han Qing at the door.


    Han Muzi felt guilty when she saw Han Qing. She didn''t come back last night, and she didn''t know how Xiao Yan explained to him. She forgot to talk to her during the day. When Han Qing asked her, what would she say?


    If you are wrong, will Han Qing


    Entangled in these, Han Qingzi has come to Han Qing.


    However, Han Qing''s appearance seems strange, as if he didn''t notice her.


    "Brother?" Han Mu purple called, Han Qing this just came back to God, his eyes flashed for a while, and then finally saw Han Mu purple.


    "Mu Zi? Are you back? "


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded, didn''t speak much, eyes also some guilty to move away, and then saw Han Qing hand mobile phone, eh a.


    "Isn''t this Xiaoyan''s cell phone? Why are you here? "


    Hearing Xiaoyan''s name, Han Qinggang just wanted to ask Han Muzi''s words, which disappeared immediately. Instead, the little girl stood on tiptoe and fell a kiss on his lips.


    For the first time, Han Qing''s eyes were a little flustered, and then he handed up his mobile phone.


    "Millet beans are for me. Take them back to her."


    "Oh." Han Muzi is not suspicious either, because she knows that Xiaomi Dou often plays with Xiaoyan''s mobile phone, so she doesn''t feel strange that the mobile phone is in Xiaomi Dou''s hands. Naturally, she picks up the mobile phone, then hesitates to move forward a few steps, and then looks back at Han Qing.


    "Brother?"


    "Well?" Han Qing was stunned and looked back at her. "What''s the matter?"


    Han Muzi Nothing. I''ll go back first


    "Good."


    Until upstairs, Han Mu Zi just looked back at Han Qing downstairs.


    What''s the matter with Han Qing today? How do you feel strange and out of your wits?


    However, this is a good thing for Han Muzi. After all, if Han Qing didn''t teach her, she could be much cleaner.


    Han Muzi goes to Xiaoyan''s room, because she thinks Xiaoyan should take Xiaomi Dou with her at this time, but unexpectedly, as soon as she pushes the door in, Xiaoyan screams and plays like a ball.


    "Who?"


    Han Muzi I don''t know


    "Mu Zi?" At the sight of Han Muzi, Xiao Yan''s eyes changed immediately.


    Han Muzi found that her face was red, like a ripe red apple, "Why are you so red? Sick? "


    Finish saying, Han Mu Zi also plans to walk toward her to have a closer look, but Xiao Yan seems to be stepped on the tail like jump up, and then directly into the bathroom inside.


    Han mu zidun stood in place.


    Why is it so strange today?


    And why isn''t millet bean here?


    "Xiaoyan, are you ok?" Han Muzi finally had to go outside the bathroom and ask. It was quiet for a while before she heard Xiaoyan''s voice: "I''m ok. I''m just a little hot. I''ll take a bath. Are you looking for millet beans? He''s not with me. He must have gone back to his room. Go and find him


    Hear millet beans back to the room, Han Muzi also did not continue to delay here, soon left to find millet beans.


    When Han Muzi opens the door, he just sees Xiaomi Dou sitting at the desk, reading a small textbook. This clever look makes Han Muzi''s eyes soft.


    "Millet beans.""Mommy!" As soon as Xiaomi Dou turns her head and sees Han Muzi, she quickly drops her textbook and runs towards her. The speed is fast, which makes Han Muzi dumbfounded.


    She could only squat down before Xiaomi Dou came.


    Soon, Xiaomi Dou came up, jumped into her arms and hugged her neck.


    Han Muzi didn''t squat well, but he was knocked down on the ground by Xiaomi Dou. Fortunately, the carpet was soft, and then the mother and son fell into a ball.


    "Mommy, where did you go yesterday? Aunt Xiaoyan didn''t tell me."


    "Mommy had something to deal with at work yesterday. I didn''t tell you because I wanted you to have a good sleep. My millet bean is so good that I can''t run outside with Mommy?"


    "But..." Xiaomi Dou pokes his index finger at each other and looks at Han Mu Zi pitifully.


    Han Mu Zi couldn''t hold it. She could only reach out and touch his head, then pinch his nose, and finally pinch his cheek: "don''t be, you''re mommy''s baby. When Mommy works outside, you''ll have fun at home. When Mommy earns enough money, you''ll have enough time to accompany you, OK? ¡±


    Xiaomi Dou snorted, "Mommy, even if you don''t go out to work, Xiaomi Dou can support you!"


    Han Muzi: "I''m a little kid. I dare to say anything. Mommy is very poor. I want to make money. Xiaomi Dou just needs to study and be happy."


    Listen to words, millet bean suddenly asked a: "that Mommy when to millet bean find father?"


    Han Muzi was originally smiling on her face. When she heard this sudden sentence, she was stunned and couldn''t react.


    After a while, she looked at Xiaomi Dou seriously and said, "Xiaomi Dou, do you want dad?"


    She didn''t see a flash of light in Xiaomi Dou''s eyes. She just fell into her own meditation. Xiaomi Dou wants to find her father? Where is she going to find him? Is it true that, as outsiders say, the love of a single parent family is incomplete?

 Chapter 442

    This is the first time.


    Xiaomi Dou asked her father for the first time.


    Since he was very young, he was very sensible, and maybe Xiaoyan was behind the scenes, so Xiaomi Dou never asked Han Muzi about it.


    Like other children, if they see other people''s complete family, they may naively ask: Mom, where''s my father? Why don''t I have a dad?


    But millet beans will not, he has always been very clever, clever to a certain extent, so let Han Mu Zi special distressed.


    But he never spoke, Han Muzi felt that he did not need, so she tried to give all her love to Xiaomi Dou.


    But now it seems that if he doesn''t speak, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to, but he is understanding her.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi reaches out her hand and holds Xiaomi Dou''s small body into her arms.


    "Sorry, it''s mommy who ignored your feelings."


    Xiaomi Dou was held in his arms by Han Muzi, blinking a pair of eyes, and then hugged Han Muzi''s neck with a smile, and said: "no, mummy, you just need to help Xiaomi Dou find another father."


    Thinking of this, Xiaomi Dou was afraid of Han Muzi''s misunderstanding, so he added: "the one we met in the restaurant before seems very good."


    Listen, Han Muzi.


    "Restaurant?"


    She let go of millet bean, some doubt: "which restaurant? When did it happen? "


    Xiaomi Dou was stunned for a moment, and then realized that there was a loophole in his words, so he quickly remedied: "Mommy, that''s the one I met in the restaurant two days ago. Didn''t those uncles say that there was a big man upstairs?"


    With that, Xiaomi Dou''s eyes were shining: "big man, can''t you support mummy then?"


    Han Muzi


    What did Xiaodou say?


    All of a sudden, Han Muzi thought of something and felt that her back was a little chilly.


    Is it a coincidence or a coincidence? Why didn''t Xiaomi Dou meet that person, but he said he wanted to find him.


    And that person, unexpectedly is night Mo Xuan.


    All of a sudden, the millet bean in front of me and the night ink Xuan face in my mind begin to overlap, and then become an appearance.


    Looking at it, Han Mu Zi was a little bewitched.


    What''s the relationship between the two? Back then, wasn''t it cold at night who was in the car with her? But why Xiaomi Dou is so similar to yemoxuan, but not to yelinhan.


    Another possibility, Han Mu Zi how also dare not think.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi closed her eyes and took a deep breath: "millet beans used to like big people?"


    Xiaomi Dou smilingly: "Mommy, this is agreed?"


    Han Mu Zi was a little confused in her heart, but she didn''t directly brush the child''s mind. She just said in a soft voice: "what Xiaomi Dou said to mummy, mummy has remembered."


    "Thank you, Mommy."


    After two mother and daughter haw skew for a long time, Han Muzi just remember what, ask millet bean.


    "By the way, do you know what happened to Aunt Xiaoyan? I''ll see her when I come back... " Han Muzi was just casually asked, who knows Xiaomi Dou suddenly said: "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou tells you a secret."


    "What''s the secret?" Han Muzi put her ear close to her, and Xiaomi Dou put it close to her ear and said quietly: "today I saw aunt Xiaoyan''s uncle!"


    Han Muzi


    What? Did she hear it wrong?


    "You say you - see what?" Han Muzi was stunned for a long time before she suddenly reflected what Xiaomi Dou said. Xiaoyan actually Kiss Han Qing? It''s impossible to see? When did Xiaoyan become so bold?


    "Mommy, it''s true."


    Han Muzi immediately responded. No wonder when she went to find Xiaoyan just now, she was blushing. Was it because she had kissed Han Qing? No wonder Han Qing is so out of his mind.


    It''s like She has never seen Han Qing like this. Is it true that the iron tree is going to blossom this time?


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes turned for a long time, and suddenly the corners of her lips, Xiao Yan when her sister-in-law''s words, it seems really pretty good.


    She and Xiaoyan have a good relationship. After experiencing Han Xueyou, she probably has more experience. So Han Muzi thinks that she should be quite accurate in judging people. Xiaoyan and Han Xueyou are totally different people.


    It seems that when she was a child, she was more nervous than when she was sick.


    She is loving her and caring for her.


    Sometimes Han Muzi doesn''t know why she has such good luck. After losing such a good sister as Han Xueyou, she has a little Yan to accompany her and help her so much.


    Xiaoyan himself said that she probably owed her in her last life, so this life will help her so much.


    Sometimes when joking, she will say that she is not good for her without purpose, she is for Han Qing, in order to be her sister-in-law.So they laugh together again. Han Muzi will cheer her up and let her try to be her sister-in-law.


    But for so many years, Xiaoyan has been quiet, including when Su Jiu and Han Qing confessed their feelings, Xiaoyan lost for a while, and then came back to life with blood.


    "Xiaomi Dou, do you like aunt Xiaoyan?" Han Mu Zi smile: "if you let her be your aunt, what do you think?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked, "well, if Xiaoyan is my aunt, then She will be able to make food for me from now on


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple some speechless, stretched out a hand to poke his small head: "you ah, remember to eat all day long!"


    "Hee hee, Mommy Aunt Xiaoyan cooks delicious food. You like it too... "


    Mother and son were tired of being crooked for a long time.


    In the dead of night, Han Mu Zi lifted the quilt and came down from the bed, then went to the window and looked at the quiet night outside.


    The heart is beating, Han Muzi thought of what Xiaomi Dou had said to her before and lowered her eyes.


    The little guy would say that, which means He''s really looking for Dad.


    Why? I''ve never opened my mouth before, but now I suddenly say it?


    Is it because I went to school these two days?


    It seems that when she sends Xiaomi Dou to school tomorrow, she has to ask her teacher if there is any abnormal situation in Xiaomi Dou''s school.


    The next day


    after Han Muzi sent Xiaomi Dou to the school gate, she did not rush to leave, but went to the teacher.


    All the students who can go to school here are rich or expensive. Naturally, none of the teachers dare to offend them. Seeing Han Muzi, they are very polite and friendly: "Miss Han?"


    "Excuse me. I would like to ask who is Han Yishu''s teacher? "


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?" The teacher was asked by her, suddenly a little nervous, and then looked at the position of millet beans.


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi smile: "you don''t nervous, I just want to ask her these two days in the school there is no strange place?"

 Chapter 443

    Strange place? The teacher was stunned by her question and didn''t understand what she meant.


    "What Strange? "


    "It''s his manner. Is there anything unusual?" Han Mu Zi thought and said, "how are you getting along with the children in the class?"


    Hearing this, the teacher finally understood what Han Mu Zi said: "originally you said this, I understand, Miss Han, you can rest assured that the children are very harmonious with each other, and they are very cute and good-looking, so the children in the class like to play with him very much. Miss Han, you don''t know that there are girls in the class who say that they will grow up in the future I''m going to marry him. "


    Han Muzi


    She Leng for a while, unexpectedly is such?


    Xiaomi Dou gets along so well with everyone at school, so why does he suddenly mention the question of wanting a father?


    In fact, Han Muzi was worried. He was told by other students at school that he was a child without a father. It seems that this kind of problem happened when he was abroad before, but At that time, he was a neighbor.


    Although Xiaomi Dou didn''t say a word at that time, and didn''t complain to Han Muzi when he went back, Han Muzi heard it at that time, and then found that the little guy was stubborn.


    So she was very upset.


    "Well, since he can get along well with everyone, I''m relieved."


    The teacher nodded: "don''t worry, Miss Han. Children go to school here. Don''t worry. We will take good care of every child."


    "Hard work." After Han Muzi gave her a smile, she left school.


    Because of talking with the teacher, so delayed a little time, Han Muzi to the company, has been a few minutes late.


    "By the way, call Lin Xinghuo today to ask when she will be free?"


    Xiaoyan murmured. Facing Han Muzi, her ears are still red. After all, Han Muzi is Han Qing''s sister, so When seeing Han Muzi, Xiaoyan always feels guilty.


    "Miss Lin, let''s wait for our agent to contact us. Their agent is watching. They will call me when they have time, and then come over."


    "That''s good." Han Mu Zi nodded: "since she has not come, remember to put our design works in order, don''t fall the dust."


    "I understand." Xiaoyan nodded.


    After each position, just ready to enter the elevator, Han Muzi saw lengyueyue with a pale face coming towards her.


    "Mu Zi, you are here at last!"


    "Cold moon?" Xiaoyan looked at her in surprise: "what''s the matter with you? White as a ghost. What happened? "


    Lengyueyue came to Han Muzi. Her face was pale, even her lips didn''t have any blood color. Her lips wriggled and looked at what Han Muzi wanted to say, but before she could say anything, she cried first.


    "Wow Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    Suddenly burst out of the cry, Han Muzi and Xiaoyan are scared.


    "Wow, I''m scared to death." Xiaoyan covered her heart and stepped back two steps, then gasped softly: "what''s the matter with you? What are you crying about? "


    Leng Yueyue wanted to say something, but when she got to her lips, she turned into a lump. Anyway, she couldn''t say a word.


    Han Mu Zi stares at her for a while, also don''t know what to think, but suddenly way: "needless to say, take us directly."


    Leng Yueyue nodded and turned to enter the elevator.


    After the elevator door is closed, there is only the cry of lengyueyue in the closed space. Xiaoyan takes a look at the expressionless Han Muzi, and then at lengyueyue, who is full of tears, and asks in a low voice: "do you know what she said?"


    "I don''t know."


    Han Muzi replied without expression.


    Xiaoyan''s eyes widened: "then you..."


    "If she can''t tell, take us to see. What''s the problem?" Han Mu Zi turned to look at her.


    "No problem, it''s right!" Xiao Yan spread out her hand and said it didn''t matter.


    "What floor?" Han Muzi suddenly remembered that she had not pressed the floor, so she asked Lengyue.


    Leng Yueyue''s face turned white again, then she reached out with shaking hands and pressed the number 6 key.


    Seeing the number 6, Han Mu Zi''s eyes, which had no emotion, sank a little. Then she slowly narrowed her eyes. She already had an unknown premonition in her heart.


    In her cognition, Leng Yueyue is a kind of domineering woman, a bit arrogant and coquettish, but definitely not the kind of weak and incompetent people who cry casually.


    She''s going to cry all of a sudden. It''s supposed to be


    Is Han Mu Zi thought of something and her eyes changed.


    "What''s wrong with the dress?" Han Mu Zi suddenly asked a, the eyes also follow to change fierce.


    Leng Yueyue was frightened by her momentum and confused for a moment, but she quickly responded and nodded. Her eyes were filled with tears and she was especially aggrieved.Ding -


    just as the elevator reached the sixth floor, when the door opened, the three rushed out quickly.


    In the exhibition hall on the sixth floor,


    the glass was smashed, and many other things were overturned. The design work, which was worn on the model as a decoration, was also tilted to the ground, piled up with the glass fragments and various sundries on the ground.


    The scene was in a mess, like a den of thieves.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoyan can''t help but take a breath. The blood color on her face fades instantly. She can''t get down after lifting it up.


    Han Mu Zi is afraid that she is angry to death, quickly reached out and patted her shoulder, and took a breath for her.


    The ghost made her roar at last


    Leng Yueyue shed tears wrongly. She was really angry.


    She was going to check the surveillance video, but she didn''t expect to meet Han Muzi downstairs. When she wanted to explain the situation to her, lengyueyue found that she was crying to Han Muzi.


    She didn''t even think why she suddenly became such a ghost, crying in front of others? What a shame!


    But her tears just couldn''t stop.


    Because Han Muzi gave her a chance to put her works in this exhibition hall, so For her, Han Muzi has the gift of making a new life.


    "Was it a burglary?" Xiao Yan looks at Han Mu Zi and asks.


    Han Mu Zi looked around for a moment, then pursed her red lips, and then said in a cold voice, "first find someone to clean up here."


    "What?"


    Xiao Yan was stunned: "clean up? Wouldn''t that destroy the scene? Mu Zi, I think what we should do now is to call the police. "


    Han Muzi didn''t agree with her. Instead, she went in wearing high-heeled shoes. As soon as her face changed, she rushed to catch up with her: "you are crazy. There are broken glass inside. What should I do if I hurt my feet?"

 Chapter 444

    "I wear shoes, it doesn''t matter."


    Han Mu purple complexion lightly walked to the model who was pushed off, thought about it, and said to Xiao Yan, "don''t come in, first help me get a set of gloves."


    Xiaoyan originally wanted to go in, but listening to her, she had to turn around to get her gloves.


    So only Leng Yueyue and Han Muzi were left at the scene.


    Lengyueyue finally came over. She wiped the tears off her face, looked at Han Muzi and said, "do you want to take up your clothes? But The skirt has been destroyed like this. Even if you take it up, it''s useless. "


    Han Mu purple side Mou saw her one eye.


    "Who says it''s useless?"


    Listen to speech, cold month one Zheng: "what meaning?"


    "It''s not time to despair." Han Muzi looked around calmly, and then said in a low voice, "first tell me how you found this place like this."


    "I..." Leng Yuedu raised her lips and felt uncomfortable for a while: "yesterday I was very happy, so I invited everyone to have a drink, and then This is the first work that I can go to the exhibition hall. Although it is an exhibition hall that no one has visited, it is very enjoyable for me. So I went back to look at the dress again. It was still fine when I looked at it. When I came back to look at it this morning, it became like this. I think Xiaoyan is right. It may be that someone broke into the house and robbed the place like this. "


    "Burglary?" Han Mu Zi chuckled a few times: "do you think Would a burglar make so much noise? "


    What do you mean


    "If it''s a burglar, it''s a thief who wants to steal something. But if a thief wants to steal property, why did he destroy it like this? "


    Leng Yueyue blinked: "maybe it''s because there''s no property in the company, so I''m angry?"


    "If you are a thief and you steal this company, will you be angry at night and smash all the glass, including the contents, to attract the residents nearby?"


    "No, how could I be so stupid? These things are very loud when they land. It''s easy to attract people. "


    Speaking of this, the cold moon suddenly thought of something.


    "Is It''s not that someone is breaking in to steal, it''s that... " She stared at Han Mu Zi.


    Han Muzi didn''t help her. Just at this time, Xiao Yan took the gloves. After Han Muzi put them on, she bent down to pat the glass fragments on the dress, and then rescued the dress from the debris pile.


    When she comes out with her dress, Xiao Yan and Leng Yueyue want to pick it up. Han Muzi frowns and says, "don''t touch it. There may be some broken glass in it. Don''t hurt your hands."


    So Xiaoyan and lengyueyue had to step back and wait.


    Looking for an empty mine place, Han Muzi put down the dress, and then took off the gloves.


    "Mu Zi, you hurt your leg." Xiaoyan noticed that there were several bloodstains beside her white ankle. Han Muzi didn''t feel pain, so she didn''t pay attention: "it''s OK. There may be a lot of hidden glass in the dress. We need to find it."


    Leng Yueyue squatted down beside her, looking dejected.


    "But what can we do when we find out? This dress is ruined, and The press conference Lin Xinghuo is going to attend is these days. We don''t have time to make new ones, do we? "


    Xiaoyan also squatted down beside him, looking at the damaged dress in front of him, Xiumei also wrinkled up, "Muzi, what should I do? The dress is badly damaged. Time is pressing. Do we have a chance to repair it this time? "


    Looking at the damaged dress in front of her, Han Mu Zi felt a little depressed, but she didn''t go to the bottom. After a moment of silence, she said, "first get out the broken glass, and then talk about the rest."


    She is very calm and calm, but this is also very abnormal. After all, the dress has become like this. Xiaoyan and lengyueyue are too anxious. Xiaoyan has followed her for a long time, so it''s OK, but lengyueyue is different. After all, she has just known Han Muzi. Seeing her plain appearance, she is very angry and says directly: "what''s next? How do I say this? How come you don''t worry about the fact that the skirt has been destroyed like this? This is our company''s dress for Lin Xinghuo''s press conference. Do you have any countermeasures? "


    "No Han Muzi tells the truth.


    It just happened, her brain is also very confused, how can you immediately want to get countermeasures?


    However, the current situation must be dealt with in an emergency. After that, we can think about countermeasures.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you''re not flustered at all. " Leng Yueyue sniffed.


    "Can panic solve the problem? Can you take the glass out of it? Stop talking nonsense and deal with it quickly. "


    Xiao Yan also whispered to Leng Yueyue: "according to Mu Zi, she won''t pit you. Although it''s your work, don''t forget that the person in charge of the company is mu Zi. It''s her who is responsible for the accident."


    By small Yan so a say, cold month month also seem to just reaction come over, this just nodded, conscientiously will dress inside of glass fragment to pick out.After finishing the work, Han Mu Zi said in a cold voice, "everything will be as usual after you go back, as if nothing happened."


    "What?" Leng Yueyue''s eyes were wide open, which was unbelievable. But looking at Han Muzi''s calm appearance, she felt that she should believe her, so she nodded and reached out to wipe away the wet tears from her eyes: "I know. By the way, I didn''t cry just now. I was just in a hurry and saw that my work was destroyed."


    Han Muzi I see. Let''s all go back. "


    Han Muzi alone will dress to his office, and then sit in a chair looking at the skirt in a daze.


    The people who broke this dress had their heart in mind, because this dress belongs to the silk category. It must be impossible to bear the sharp things, so the damage is very serious at the moment.


    Some headache, Han Mu Zi stretched out her hand and twisted her eyebrows.


    Suddenly, wechat rings.


    Han Mu Zi has a look, is the news that Lin Xinghuo sends to her.


    Lin Xinghuo: {my goddess, I heard my dress came out? }


    when she saw her name, Han Muzi was in a trance. She didn''t come when she was asked to come to have a try before, but now the dress is ruined. She came to ask, which is really distressing.


    Han Mu Zi thought for a moment and replied.


    Well, it''s out. It''s in the exhibition hall on the sixth floor. }


    after thinking about it, her eyes sank a little, and then she typed a line and sent it.


    But there was a little accident. }


    Lin Xinghuo: {what accident? Don''t scare me! }


    there was a frightened expression behind her, which made Han Muzi hesitate, wondering whether to tell her directly or to take and send photos to her directly?

 Chapter 445

    In the end, Han Muzi decided to take photos and send them to her.


    So after she finished shooting, she sent the photos when the works were in good condition.


    Lin Xinghuo: {dig, it''s so beautiful. Thank you so much, goddess. This is the kind I want. }


    as soon as the words were finished, another picture of Han Muzi was sent out.


    Lin Xinghuo stopped there for a while, looking frightened.


    What is this? Isn''t that ugly? }


    Han Muzi


    This is what I mean by accident. }


    Lin Xinghuo: { }


    Han Muzi: {I''m really sorry, but I''ve decided to confess to you. }


    there was no sound from Lin Xinghuo. Han Muzi thought of her smiling face that day. Originally She likes Lin Xinghuo very much. After all, he is frank and enthusiastic. But after such a thing, it''s hard to guarantee that both sides will break up.


    She slowly typed: {if you agree, I will make up for this dress, but I need your cooperation, I }


    before the conversation was over, Lin Xinghuo called the wechat video directly.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, then picked up.


    After that, Lin Xinghuo''s beautiful face appeared on the mobile phone screen. She was wearing ancient clothes. When she saw Han Muzi here, she immediately showed a row of clean and white teeth, "Hi, goddess!"


    Han Muzi Miss Lin? "


    "Oh, why do you call me Miss Lin again? Call me spark, I''m your fan! I''m still filming on the spot, but my part is over. I can take off my make-up and go for a rest soon. I''ll be there later. "


    Han Muzi observes Lin Xinghuo and finds that there is no anger on her face. It seems that she is not affected by the dress just now.


    She was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a low voice: "that dress, you..."


    "It''s a dress, isn''t it? You didn''t design it. If it''s broken, it''s broken. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If it''s broken, it''s broken? " Han Muzi didn''t expect that she would say that. She was so confused. It took a long time to respond: "what do you wear for the press conference?"


    "Press conference? Yes, I have a press conference. Goddess, you used to design so many works, can''t you give me one to wear first? "


    Her previous designs? Han Mu Zi thought, "but those works..."


    Han Mu Zi suddenly a meal, thought of what, "seem to have a me to hide of."


    As soon as Lin Xinghuo heard the word "private possession", his eyes were shining across the screen: "really? Give it to me, give it to me, whatever I want to wear! "


    In the end, they reached a consensus that Lin Xinghuo would come here in the afternoon.


    Hang up the phone, Han Mu purple looking at the dress in front of a sigh of relief, just small Yan pushed the door came in.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xiaoyan shook his head: "you guessed right, not burglary, but someone deliberately."


    Han Muzi lowered her eyes: "who can be seen from the monitoring?"


    "Not yet." Xiaoyan shook her head: "there are more blind areas on the sixth floor, so..." Speaking of this, Xiaoyan lowered her head with some remorse: "I''m to blame for this. The work is so important. I should be prepared."


    "It''s OK. It''s settled." Han Muzi got up and went to Xiaoyan''s side: "let''s go."


    "Where to?"


    "Find the culprit."


    On hearing this, Xiao Yan quickly turned around to catch up.


    They went into the elevator together.


    "Do you know where to find the culprit?"


    "The other party uses the blind area to avoid these places, but as long as he appears, he will leave traces in the monitored area. We need to check all the areas in the company."


    Listen to speech, small Yan claps head abruptly: "right, how did I not think of this, I may be too anxious."


    "It''s OK. We''re just going to try our luck."


    Because we may have checked the monitoring area of the company, we may not be able to find the culprit.


    Sure enough, they went to watch the surveillance, but they still didn''t see any suspicious person.


    "What shall we do? I didn''t see anyone. Did that man fly on the eaves and walls? "


    Han Muzi thought about it and took out her mobile phone to call Han Qing.


    Originally, she didn''t want to trouble Han Qing, but this matter can be big or small. She still has to deal with it well. Otherwise, if things like this happen a few more times in the future, will her company still open?


    Networking is really important.


    Han Muzi didn''t tell Han Qing what it was, just wanted to see the monitoring near the company and ask Han Qing to help her.


    Han Qing there was silent for a while, then said: "give it to me."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaoyan quietly looked at her: "did you call your brother? What do you say? ""Go out to work first, wait for my news."


    "Oh, good."


    After lunch in the afternoon, Han Qing called him and said that he had already explained it. Uncle Nan came to pick her up to see the monitor.


    Han Muzi cleaned up and was ready to go out. As soon as he got downstairs, he met Xiao su.


    Xiao Su?


    How could he come here at this time?


    "Miss Shelly." Since Xiao Su talked to her last time, he has been very polite to her.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Muzi stopped and looked at him.


    Xiao Su: "yeshao said, let me meet Miss Shelly to talk about the termination of the contract. We have received your company''s breach of contract."


    Listen to words, Han mu zidun for a while, then hook up lips Cape way: "since your company has received our breach of contract, that means that we are willing to compensate according to the contract, as long as the compensation enough this amount, the rest is none of my business?"? What can I do for you? Can I ask our lawyer to give you his business card? "


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. I always feel that Han Muzi''s attitude towards him is much colder than before. Is it because of what he said when he returned his mobile phone? Thinking of this, he coughed and explained, "Miss Shelly, what I said last time was unintentional. You..."


    "Xiao Su, I agree with what you said, and I think so too. If you have done something to make you less misunderstood, please help me explain it to him. I have something else to do. Excuse me


    She had seen uncle Nan''s car coming this way. Han Muzi waved to the car and walked quickly.


    Then she opened the door and went straight into the car.


    Xiao Su looks at the figure that she leaves, the mood is a bit complicated.


    Then he saw the license plate number of the car and narrowed his eyes in doubt.


    Isn''t that Han''s car?


    How could she get involved with the Han family? Thinking of this, Xiao Su''s face became more ugly.


    "What are you doing here?" A voice came from behind.


    Xiao Su turns his head and sees Xiao Yan''s hands ring in front of his chest and glares at him unhappily.


    Since the last conversation, Xiaoyan has been looking down on him.

 Chapter 446

    "Nothing." Xiao Su answered.


    "Nothing?" Xiaoyan sneered: "everything goes without going to the three treasures hall. I can tell by your expression that you are looking for trouble. Why? We have already offered liquidated damages. Don''t you want to let us go? Don''t think it''s our Muzi pestering you at that time! "


    Xiao Su: "it''s I didn''t mean that. I just


    "Are you just doing it for your family? So we put all the pans on our women, right? Xiao Su, I used to think highly of you. I didn''t expect that you are now Maybe I was blind before. Anyway, I''m just like Mu Zi. We''ve broken the contract now. If you have anything to do, just go to our lawyer and don''t show up in front of our company building again. "


    With that, Xiaoyan turned and went into the building, leaving Xiao Su standing alone in the wind.


    For a long time, he lowered his head and grinned bitterly. It seemed that He really said something wrong that day.


    In fact, he didn''t think so much, just because he saw yemoxuan like that all these years, he gradually resented that woman, so I said that at that time.


    Now that you have gone, why do you come back?


    Well, it seems that Even if they come back, it''s not for Yemo Xuan. Looking at what happened recently, they don''t care about yeshao at all. Yeshao is the one who has been amorous all the time.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Su doesn''t dare to say these words in front of yemoxuan.


    *


    uncle Nan soon sent Han Muzi to her destination. Because it was agreed in advance, Han Muzi was very comfortable when she went in, and the management took her to the monitoring room.


    "Look at these, Miss Han."


    "Thank you." After thanking the man sincerely, Han Muzi stood there and looked at the surveillance video carefully. When she saw a suspicious figure, she said in a voice, "step back for ten seconds, and play the camera again."


    The operator did what she said. Han Muzi saw a man who was wearing a hat and wrapped himself up tightly. It was a man.


    "Can I see videos from other areas?" Although I''m sorry, Han Muzi asked for it.


    The man frowned as soon as he heard it.


    "I''m afraid not, Miss Han."


    Han Mu Zi blinked.


    "Sorry, we tried our best."


    The other side does not agree, Han Muzi also did not force, can only smile: "it doesn''t matter, you have helped me a lot, this time thank you, another day I invite you to dinner."


    "No, you don''t have to be so polite. We''d like to give Mr. Han a face."


    Out of the monitoring room, Han Muzi and the man are walking in the corridor. Suddenly, a figure comes in a hurry. "Here comes the young master."


    The manager immediately changed his face: "little, how come the little master is here?"


    Because when the young owners came last time, they reprimanded them for their work. We all know that this man is unreasonable and resolute. They all suffered losses, so they were very afraid to hear about him.


    "Miss Han, I..."


    Just then, a tall figure appeared in the corridor.


    All the people present were stunned, including Han Muzi.


    Looking at the tall figure, she was puzzled. Before, she was still thinking, who is their little owner? Unexpectedly, it was


    The tall and handsome man quickly walked up to her with straight and tight legs. His thin lips were in a straight line, and his cold eyes fell on her face.


    The others were terrified.


    "Less, less master."


    Han Mu Ziwei frowned and then said in a low voice: "it seems that you have something important to deal with, so I''ll excuse you first."


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple toward that management personnel after thanking, then step to prepare to leave.


    But don''t want to, when passing by the night Mo Xuan side, he suddenly stretched out an arm, pressed to the wall next to, at the same time also blocked her way.


    Han Muzi:


    The night Mo Xuan does not move, is maintaining the original posture.


    His face was gloomy, and he was obviously angry.


    The staff thought that he was annoyed because of Han Muzi''s intrusion, so they quickly explained for her: "young master, this is Han''s group..."


    "It''s up to you?" The night Mo Xuan cold Li he one eye, tone is severe.


    The man fell silent.


    Han Mu Zi simply stands in place to see what ye Mo Xuan wants to do.


    She looked up at his side face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, the staff turned pale.


    Their young master is a cold faced king of hell, but she talks to him like this?


    What if something happens later? But he promised Mr. Han. What happened to this woman here at that time? Will he be hated by the Han family and kicked out of the work place at the same time?Thinking of this, the staff quickly trembled and explained: "it''s none of my business, young master. She had to come in by herself. I was forced."


    Han Muzi


    She slightly frowned and looked at the staff member. He was pale with fright and was about to pee his pants. After thinking about it, she sighed in her heart and didn''t argue for herself.


    The other Party promised to help her, now the boss see, he wants to shirk to himself, that is normal.


    She has no right to blame him.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple simply low a smile, and then look to night Mo Xuan.


    "Yes, I came in myself, and then? May I go now? "


    "What do you say?" Night Mo Xuan''s eyes finally turn to come over to fall on her face, eyes fierce ground stares at her.


    Two people look at each other, Han Mu purple lips suddenly moved, and then said: "since you have nothing to say, then I''ll go first."


    Finish saying, she reaches out to clap to open the hand of night Mo Xuan directly, prepare to leave here.


    The result night Mo Xuan but not from share said ground clasped her wrist, pull her to go toward front.


    Han Mu Zi''s face changed: "what are you doing? Let go of me


    "Ye Mo Xuan!"


    The staff looked at the scene in horror. What''s the matter? That woman actually called their young master''s name directly?


    Is Do they know each other?


    At the thought that Han Muzi might know yemoxuan, the staff are really scared to pee. Just now he slandered the woman in front of his young boss. Is his future work not guaranteed?


    At the thought of this, the staff rushed to catch up.


    "Young master, listen to me


    "Yemoxuan, are you here for me? If not, please let me go. If so, please let me go. I''ve terminated my contract with you now. If there''s anything, you can talk to my lawyer directly! "

 Chapter 447

    Night Mo Xuan An exasperation, directly clasp her hands, press her on the cold wall.


    And the following staff to see this scene, immediately scared eyes, step also directly stand in place, how dare not come forward.


    It seems that Han Muzi and their young master not only know each other, but also have a delicate relationship?


    In front of the staff, and the noise at the moment, it has affected other people, so many people poke their heads out of the workshop to see it. As a result, they can''t help but stare at it.


    "What''s the matter? Who is that woman? How can you... "


    "Well, it looks so delicate. This relationship Is our young master interested? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s impossible. Will the cold faced king of hell be moved? A joke. "


    So many people are watching and talking, but Han Mu Zi is held by him and his hands are pressed on the wall. This posture is humiliating to the extreme. Han Mu Zi''s face turns red with anger and looks at the night ink Xuan in front of him angrily.


    "What do you want? Are you so happy to humiliate me in front of so many people? "


    See her eyes a deep cold, night ink Xuan just notice there are many people around, he is angry by her urgent, so will be so irrational.


    His eyes swept around fiercely, and his voice was full of air


    The cold breath of his body is like a bolt of fire, coming in all directions. Those who probe out and those who stand in the same place are scared to shrink their necks by the cold breath, and then turn around and disappear without a trace.


    The corridor, which used to be very busy, became very quiet now, and everyone disappeared.


    Han Mu Zi gasps for breath and stares at the night ink Xuan.


    "Now is it all right?" Night Mo Xuan stares at her cold eyes, squints eyes, and looks at her dangerously: "let me find your lawyer, you don''t have a look, is your lawyer qualified?"


    Han Muzi


    Although he called all the people away, the scene just now happened. She bit her lower lip and said angrily, "if Mr. Ye thinks my lawyer is not qualified, you can let your assistant talk to my lawyer. Is that right? I''m still very busy. I don''t have time to spend here with you! "


    With that, Han Mu Zi struggles hard. She wants to break the hand of Ye Mo Xuan, but her strength can''t match it. Instead, she is controlled by Ye Mo Xuan with one hand, and then the other hand pinches her chin.


    "What are you doing here all of a sudden?"


    "It''s none of your business. Let go!" Han Mu Zi''s chin was pinched and hurt by him. He was angry and scolded.


    "Want to watch surveillance?" The night Mo Xuan answers not what he asked, saying that Han Mu Zi is baffled. Before she responds, the hand on her arm turns down, instead, she holds her little hand, and then goes inside.


    Han Muzi was pulled inside by him.


    After waiting for someone to leave, others came out again.


    Yemoxuan is really cold faced here. As soon as he pulls Han Muzi into the monitoring room, the people inside all show fear when they see yemoxuan. They quickly stand up.


    "Night, less night."


    Han Muzi didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he seemed willing to let her watch the surveillance video.


    What she didn''t see before, can''t she make it up now? As a result, Han Mu Zi did not make more moves, but looked at the night ink Xuan: "can I watch the surveillance video?"


    "Why not?" Night Mo Xuan asked a mouth.


    He night Mo Xuan''s woman, what can''t do?


    "Turn on all surveillance video." Night Mo Xuan cold voice orders.


    Several staff members were stunned for a while, and then quickly transferred out the previous surveillance video.


    After that, the night Moxuan asked Han Muzi standing on his side, his voice was rare and gentle: "which time period do you want to see?"


    Han Mu Zi Leng for a moment, and then drooped his eyes to think, said a time and several places.


    "Call it out right away."


    "Yes, less night!"


    Soon, the surveillance video of the period Han Muzi said was transferred out. Han Muzi subconsciously took a few steps forward, trying to get closer to see clearly. Who knows that after a few steps, there was a pull in her hand.


    Originally night Mo Xuan still holds her hand.


    Han Mu Zi looked down, and the look of his eyes changed a little.


    He actually Holding her hand, but also a tight one.


    This man


    Han Mu Zi bites her lower lip in a complicated way.


    Didn''t he say he was married? But why are you always in front of her? And brush your face in front of her all the time? What was he thinking? His wife doesn''t care about him?


    The night Mo Xuan walked forward a few steps, the voice spreads from the top of the head: "hair what to stay?"? Not to watch the video? "


    Listen to words, Han Muzi return to God.


    Forget it, don''t worry about so much for the time being. After watching the video first, Han Mu Zi turned to watch the surveillance video seriously, and didn''t care whether Mo Xuan held her hand.She has been watching the surveillance video seriously, while yemoxuan is watching her seriously.


    This woman is really different from before.


    Now she is mature and charming. Although she is colder than before, she is more charming than before. Years have not left any trace on her face. Her skin is as good as ever.


    "Stop!" Han Mu Zi suddenly said in a voice: "just now that back to see."


    The night Mo Xuan vision ice cold ground sweeps toward those a few, don''t need to open a mouth completely, those a few people then completely did.


    Han Mu Zi took a look, and finally found the figure she suspected in the surveillance video. "It should be this man."


    Listen to words, night ink Xuan toward the center of the screen to see, without any hesitation, direct way: "send a message down, the whole city to find this person, before 12 o''clock in the evening to catch people in front of me."


    Han Muzi You have nothing to do with you? "


    Night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, in front of these staff''s face, she unexpectedly says to have nothing to do with him?


    The night Mo Xuan sneered a, also don''t say what, direct hoop her waist body to declare sovereignty, "doesn''t matter? Do you know that not everyone can come in here? "


    "You brought me in yourself. I didn''t beg you."


    Han Muzi finished, took out the mobile phone to the screen, the person took a picture, and then ready to turn away.


    "That''s it?" The night Mo Xuan pulls her.


    Her step, Xiu Mei wrinkled, and then said: "Mr. night, thank you today. I''ll forgive you for your rudeness to me just now. I hope it won''t happen again."


    Finish saying, she shakes off the hand of night Mo Xuan forcefully, walk toward the outside directly.


    Originally thought that night ink Xuan won''t follow up, but who knows when she went outside, night ink Xuan has been following her.


    "Don''t follow me."


    "I don''t agree to break the contract."

 Chapter 448

    He didn''t agree to break the contract?


    Han Mu purple just Leng a few seconds and then reaction, and then toward the night Mo Xuan smile.


    "What do you have to do with breaking the contract?"


    The night Mo Xuan hears speech, looking at her Mou color deeper, "don''t matter? I''m your client. I don''t agree with you to break the contract. Do you think it doesn''t matter? "


    "Mr. night, please understand one thing. I''m unilateral in breaking the contract. According to the contract, I only need to pay the amount required for breach of contract. In addition, this contract has nothing to do with it."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan didn''t speak, just still stare at her.


    A moment later, he suddenly raised his lips and said, "do you just want to get rid of me? You broke the contract, I won''t place an order again? "


    Han Mu Zi a meal, "you."


    "Your company seems to have many designers?" Night Mo Xuan said this sentence, also deliberately picked pick eyebrows.


    Han Muzi


    It''s a miscalculation.


    She didn''t expect that yemoxuan would be so shameless.


    Her lips moved, but in the end she couldn''t say a word. On the contrary, yemoxuan took a step forward, "do you still break the contract? Well


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want? " Han Mu Zi looks helpless. She looks at Yemo Xuan standing in front of her eyes with a slight irony. Although she is stepping on high-heeled shoes, the man in front of her is still half her head tall. When she speaks, she has to slightly raise her head to look at him, and his threatening momentum is also oppressed around.


    "What do I want?" Night Mo Xuan low smile, eyes with infinite charm, but his face seems to be a little more self mockery, he put the voice very deep very low, "I want to how, you can''t see it?"


    There was a lot of noise around her, but the deep voice of yemoxuan had no effect on Han Muzi''s ears, which directly affected her thoughts and judgment.


    She stepped back abruptly, gritted her teeth and said, "please respect yourself. Mr. night, if you do this, your wife will not be happy when she knows? Do you deserve her by doing so? "


    Ye Moxuan


    "Or do you think five years has turned you into a shameless, indecent person?"


    See her eyes disappointed, night ink Xuan heart finally rang the alarm.


    It seems that she still doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Night Mo Xuan pursed thin lip, cold voice way: "who told you that my family had a wife?"


    Han Mu Ziwei frowned.


    What does he mean by that?


    "Mr. night is joking. You said you were married."


    "Oh?" Night Mo Xuan laughed: "are you jealous?"


    Han Muzi


    What does it have to do with her? She held back her anger and said in a cold voice, "Mr. night, I really have something very important to deal with. I don''t have time to spend here with you."


    "Good." Night ink Xuan ring arm: "a long time, I night ink Xuan have plenty of time for you, wait for you to deal with this matter, talk about our business."


    Han Muzi ignores him directly and walks towards uncle Nan''s car. This time, Mo Xuan doesn''t keep up.


    See Han Mu purple approach, South uncle far ground saw night Mo Xuan one eye: "young lady? Are you all right? "


    Han Mu Zi shook her head: "don''t worry, uncle Nan. I''m ok. Let''s go back to the company first."


    So she got on the car, but Uncle Nan still looked in the direction of the night ink Xuan. The old man''s eyes were a little complicated, and then he followed into the car.


    Wait for a person to go, night Mo Xuan then takes out the mobile phone to call Xiao Su directly.


    "Help me find out why she''s with the Han family?"


    When he received this call, Xiao Su felt a thump in his heart. He didn''t tell yemoxuan that Han Muzi was with Han''s family. How could he know?


    But without waiting for his reaction, the other end had already hung up the phone. Listening to the beep from the mobile phone, Xiao Su had a sense of despair.


    Well, it''s time to get busy again.


    *


    when Han Muzi returned to the company, she did not expect that the dress incident had spread. When she was ready to go back to the office, she saw Zhang Yu standing at the door of the office, waiting anxiously.


    Seeing her coming back, she ran up the road.


    "You''re back."


    Han Mu Zi gave her a light look, nodded, then pushed open the door of the office and walked in. Zhang Yu also followed her step by step.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked Han Mu Zi.


    Zhang Yu nodded, his face a little pale.


    "The dress designed by Leng Yueyue, I didn''t destroy it."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi dun for a while, while reaching out to take off his coat and put it on a shelf beside him, looking back at Zhang Yu: "when did I say you destroyed it?"


    "You, I believe?" Zhang Yu''s lips opened, and the color of her face was gone. She bit her lower lip: "no, how can you believe me? I''ve been to you so many times before. "Han Muzi went to the desk and sent the photos directly to the computer, "make it clear."


    Zhang Yu was so angry that she bit her lips and said, "it''s all them. I just learned about it, but they all said that I was too jealous, so I destroyed Leng Yueyue''s works! I''m not a good person, but I will not do such a thing. What''s more, as a girl, how can I have so much power to do this? " Zhang Yu said that he was more and more angry. He was especially aggrieved in his heart, and his tears fell down with him.


    "That''s right. I''m angry. I''m angry that you''ve taken a fancy to Leng Yueyue''s design works. What''s wrong with our works? Why can she put it in the exhibition hall, but although I was angry, even if I wanted to do such a thing, I didn''t do it. "


    Hearing this, Han Mu Zi probably understood her meaning. She slowly raised her eyes, and her eyes fell on Zhang Yu''s face.


    "You mean, you want to do that?"


    Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment and said, "that''s right! I''m just not convinced. That''s what I want to do! But I didn''t! I didn''t destroy her design works. Why should I bear the slander of others? "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi sighed helplessly.


    "So I said it was you?"


    Listen to speech, Zhang Yu tears stop for a while, "what meaning? You mean Don''t you doubt me? "


    "I wonder what you do?" Han Mu purple eyes color light: "you go out first, I have other things here."


    She has been crying in front of her, which will affect her thoughts and disturb all her thoughts.


    Zhang Yu looked at her and blinked her eyes for a long time before she realized, "I thought you were the same as everyone else. You must have suspected me. I didn''t expect you..."


    "You go out first. If it''s convenient, please call Xiao Yan to come here."


    "Good!" Zhang Yu immediately nodded, then turned and went out.


    Not long after she went out, Xiao Yan came in.


    "What''s the matter? That Zhang Yu''s eyes are red with tears. Isn''t she bothering you? "

 Chapter 449

    "What trouble can she give me?" Han Mu purple light looked at her one eye, then waved to her, small Yan walked to her nearby: "what''s the matter?"


    "Look at this picture."


    Han Mu Zi pointed to the front of the screen.


    Xiaoyan raised her head and her eyes fell on the photo. "Who can see that


    "Well, I joined our company last night."


    Xiao Yan stares big eyes immediately: "you, did you find out?"


    "Well, I saw him in two scenes. Although he is very good at avoiding many blind spots, but There''s still a trail. Judging from his steps, words and deeds, he should be particularly familiar with the neighborhood, well planned and ambushed for a long time. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan also reflected something from her words.


    "If it''s a long ambush, this man must have something to do with us."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi can''t help but faint smile: "if there is no gratitude and resentment, how can you enter the room without taking things, but only do damage?"? Now, the scope should be narrowed down a lot. "


    "Well, let''s call the police and arrest this man right away. I arranged the scene carefully, but now it''s all messed up. I''m almost angry."


    Han Muzi didn''t pay attention to the alarm she said. Instead, she asked, "what kind of people do you think want to destroy this dress?"


    Xiaoyan didn''t want to talk directly and said, "who else? It''s either with the person who''s going to wear it, or with the person who designed it. "


    "What do you think it would be?" Han Mu Zi looks at Xiao Yan and plans to wait for her answer.


    Xiaoyan Leng for a moment, and then blinked, eyelashes fan ah fan of: "you tease me? Either of these is possible. If I guess the most likely, I think both are similar. "


    "We have to analyze it by topic. The designer is lengyueyue. According to her past achievements, we don''t know who is the person who has a grudge against her, but because of the detailed layout of this person. It certainly takes time to arrange in advance, so if you have a grudge against the designer of this work, it should start when Lengyue got the project, so the scope can be narrowed down to the people in our park, including me. "


    Voice just fell, small Yan reached out to touch Han Mu Zi''s forehead.


    "Are you all right?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You doubt the people in our company?"


    Han Muzi I''m making a serious analysis with you. "


    "Well, you go ahead and narrow down to the people in our company?"


    "Do you know what Zhang Yugang just came to do?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "She told me that everyone slandered her for destroying lengyueyue''s works. What do you think?"


    "In fact, if you look at it this way, it seems possible. Because Zhang Yuping''s jealousy is too obvious. "


    "Yes." Han Mu Zi nodded, stood up and made a voice analysis: "because she showed her jealousy completely, so this cold moon accident, Zhang Yu will become the target of public criticism."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan finally understood her meaning.


    "You say so much to show that Zhang Yu is not a destroyer?"


    "If it''s too easy for her to stop me, how can I be accused? Besides, I don''t doubt her at all


    "Who do you suspect?"


    Xiaoyan came to her and held Han Muzi''s shoulder: "I don''t want to hear your long talk any more. You can tell me who the killer is."


    Looking at the impatient little Yan in front of her, Han Muzi couldn''t help sticking out her index finger and poking her head, "why can''t you think about it?"


    "I You''re turning the corner again and calling me stupid Xiao Yan snorted and turned her back directly.


    "Do you remember who we met when we were in Suzhou?"


    Who have you met? Xiaoyan fell into her own meditation. After thinking for a long time, she suddenly remembered something. She opened her eyes and said, "I know, Zhao Yiru!"


    But Han Yan forgot her name when she was a child.


    "You remember."


    "Is that her? I remember, because she asked us to design the dress before, but she was too arrogant, and she had no quality and no manners, so we terminated the contract with her. "


    Han Mu Zi nodded: "well, later I heard my brother say that the other party sued us, but I''ve been dealt with by my brother. "


    "So she has a grudge."


    "Because they hate us again, and Lin Xinghuo and she attend the same press conference, they seem to be on the stage at the same time. It''s planning to kill two birds with one stone from before."


    Speaking of this, Han Mu Zi took a deep breath: "of course, this is just my speculation, is it true It has yet to be verified. ""I think it''s probably her. She not only has a grudge against us, but also wants to harm Lin Xinghuo. Moreover, I know that she and Lin Xinghuo are competing for resources recently. She wants to overshadow Lin Xinghuo."


    Hearing this, Han Mu Zi felt a little tired. She quietly went back to her position and sat down.


    "Now what? The dress was ruined like this. Let''s Do you want to call the police and arrest her? "


    Han Mu Zi shook her head: "the other party is well prepared. It''s probably a little late if we call the police now, and we already know who the culprit is. We can A tooth for a tooth. "


    "Tooth for tooth?"


    Small Yan stares big eyes: "do you want to?"


    "But we have to prove it before we give it back. It''s up to you. "


    "Me?" Xiaoyan is a little surprised to drag to point to oneself: "can''t?"


    "Well, that''s you." Han Mu Zi patted her on the shoulder, "come on, Xiao Yan, collect some evidence, and then we''ll do it."


    "I collect evidence. What are you doing?"


    "Accompany Lin Xinghuo, or you want to smash the signboard?"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. As soon as his voice fell, the door of the office was pushed open. Instead of seeing anyone come in, he saw a head poke in and look around the office.


    "Is anyone here?"


    Lin Xinghuo asked as he looked around.


    Xiaoyan and Han Muzi


    The agent presses Lin Xinghuo''s head down, the skin laughs, the flesh does not smile.


    "I''m laughing."


    "Let me go of you!" Lin Xinghuo pushes her agent''s hand, and then directly pushes the door toward Han Muzi.


    "Ah, goddess, here I am!"


    Han Muzi Sit down


    So Lin Xinghuo''s action stops, and then she looks at Han Muzi and Xiaoyan.


    "I came to see the dress."


    Han Muzi has a headache: "aren''t you still in the cast? Why so fast? "


    "Because I thought of the work designed by my goddess, I kept coming. You don''t know that we were followed by paparazzi when we came here, but we just got rid of us."

 Chapter 450

    Lin Xinghuo went to the chair in front of his desk and sat down. Then he took off the silk scarf on his neck and tied up a long hair.


    "When are you going to see the dress?"


    Xiaoyan looks at Han Muzi, and the look seems to be asking.


    Han Muzi quietly takes back her eyes and whispers to Xiaoyan: "you go to do your business first, and give it to me here. We''ll contact you when it''s over."


    "Oh, I''ll go first."


    After waiting for Xiaoyan to leave, Lin Xinghuo looks at Han Muzi and smiles again.


    "When will you take me to see the new dress?"


    Han Mu purple ring in front of the chest, "if I say, I want to process on that dress, would you like to?"


    "Processing?" Lin Xinghuo didn''t understand what she meant, but Xiumei almost bent into a caterpillar: "I see that the dress on the photo has been broken, can it be reprocessed? No, goddess, I love you so much, do you want to wear that ragged skirt for me


    At the end, Lin Xinghuo was about to cry, and even said, "but if the goddess is really willing to transform it, even if it''s a rag, I will."


    She has a pitiful expression, like a kitten.


    The agent rolled his eyes and pretended I didn''t know anything.


    "I''m kidding you. I checked that dress and found that the damage rate was more than 60%. If I want to rebuild it, it''s more difficult than drawing a new design. So You''re lucky. Come with me


    As soon as Lin Xinghuo heard this, he immediately followed her like a rabbit.


    Agent: --


    She was silent for a moment and quickly followed.


    Lin Xinghuo''s personality is changeable, and the agent knows it. However, Chen Fei has never seen Lin Xinghuo worship such a person. At the beginning, Chen Fei was a bit strange. Isn''t he a designer? Later, he went to check Han Muzi''s personal data and past, only to know that she was awarded a heavyweight award. If she wants to, she can definitely set off a boom in their circle.


    It''s just She seems to be very low-key. When she started the company, although her name was Shelly, she didn''t publicize her achievements.


    "Do you want to drive away?"


    After entering the elevator, Lin Xinghuo asked.


    Han Mu Zi nodded: "well, go to my house."


    "Go, go to your house?" Lin Xinghuo was stunned, and then asked, "where is your home?"


    Chen Fei breathed a sigh, then said: "Shelly designer''s Chinese name is Han Muzi. Han''s name is rare in Beicheng, isn''t it what we think?"


    When it comes to the end, Chen Fei''s mouth seems a little embarrassed.


    "Which do you think?" Han Mu Zi looks at Chen Fei with a puzzled look.


    Is the surname Han rare in Beicheng? She didn''t know about it.


    "Cough..." Chen Fei coughed a few times, then said a name: "I don''t know if Miss Shelly knows Han Qing?"


    Han Mu Zi nods when she hears the speech.


    "Yes."


    Chen Fei immediately stares big eyes, just want to ask more, but was surprised by Han Muzi''s next words.


    "It''s my brother."


    Chen Fei


    Han Mu Zi smile, and then whispered: "but my brother now this point in the company, you will not meet him when you go, rest assured."


    Lin Xinghuo did not understand anything and nodded: "OK."


    But in my heart, there are huge waves.


    It seems that the goddess is not only excellent, but also the perfect family. She is actually a member of the Han family in Beicheng!


    In addition to night''s support, Han''s is also indispensable in Beicheng. Han Qing, the boss of Han''s, has been on the cover of financial magazines several times, and has also been on the page of personal introduction and interview.


    Lin Xinghuo had seen this man''s report at the beginning. He only felt that Han Qing had a little less words and was not calm enough, but he was colder than him It''s Yemo Xuan of Yeshi group.


    I heard that he didn''t even want to accept interviews.


    For a while, Lin Xinghuo even felt that the boss of an enterprise was so cold? Later, she found that she was naive, because the boss she met later was either fat headed or big bellied. There were few people who were good at talking. They were not too cold, and they were also pretty. Except for a few honest people, the rest were mixed up.


    Han''s family


    Han Muzi takes Lin Xinghuo upstairs to enter.


    This is her first time to bring an outsider into Han''s home. Of course, in Han Mu Zi''s heart, Xiao Yan is not an outsider, because Han Mu Zi has subconsciously regarded her as her own relative.


    "Your family is so big." Lin Xinghuo was very popular and made a lot of money. She was almost rich. But when she arrived at Han''s house, she found that poverty limited her imagination.The life of the rich You really can''t imagine!


    Han''s house design does not look like the kind of luxury piled up rich, but the kind from the inside to the outside, from the top to the small, from the left to the small, showing nobility and delicacy.


    It''s like a person. If she has lived in a good living environment since childhood, and received all kinds of training and higher education, then the tolerance of this person must be from the inside out.


    The Han family is just like this, and Lin Xinghuo feels that there is a kind of The feeling of the outbreak.


    That''s right!


    That''s it!


    Pushing open the door, Han Mu Zi turned and looked at Lin Xinghuo: "come in with me."


    As soon as Zhang Fei heard this, he coughed softly: "then I won''t go in. I''ll wait here in your girls'' room. Just tell me when spark is finished. I''ll go downstairs for a walk."


    Han Mu Zi looked at Zhang Fei, and then waved to the servant next to him: "take Mr. Zhang downstairs to have a rest, and stay well."


    "Yes, miss."


    Soon the servant left with Zhang Fei.


    Lin Xinghuo followed Han Muzi into the room.


    This is not Han Muzi''s room, but an exhibition hall specially built by Han Qing for Han Muzi.


    Who would have thought that there was another world inside the closed door?


    After entering, Lin Xinghuo was almost stunned by the scene. She stared at the dazzling design works in front of her. Because Han Muzi was her goddess, she recognized that all the works in it were Han Muzi''s, and they were all her past works.


    Entering here again, Han Muzi also touched her heart.


    The existence of this exhibition hall was once told by Su Jiu to Han Muzi.


    Because after she became a designer, Han Qing, as her brother, would take photos of every work she designed and collect it at home.


    Most of Han Muzi''s productions are only one or two pieces. Except for the individual requirements, they are all here.


    Most of them died face to face, but after they were sold at a high price, they never saw anyone again.

 Chapter 451

    "So much, my God."


    Lin Xinghuo stares big eyes and looks at all these things in front of him incredulously.


    "Well, these are How can there be so many of your works? "


    Han Mu Zi laughed and said in a soft voice: "most of my brother''s collections have been listed. Some of them have been bought, and some of them have only been collected once, and then they are collected here."


    "Wow, goddess, your brother is so kind to you." Lin Xinghuo can''t help covering his chest. Unexpectedly, a cold looking man is so intimate.


    What to do? She felt as if she was a little excited, Wuwu


    "Go." Han Muzi took her inside. "I designed this skirt very carefully, but I haven''t been on the market since it was made. No one has ever seen it before. Today, I''ll take it as an apology and give it to you."


    Lin Xinghuo looked at the skirt with three-dimensional starlight effect in front of him, moved to almost cry.


    "Goddess, it''s very kind of you. I didn''t expect that I could wear it in my lifetime, and it was the most precious work. I should have saved the galaxy in my last life! Goddess, I invite you to attend the press conference. Come along then! "


    Han Mu Zi thought about it and nodded: "good."


    After that, can she take one more person


    "Yes, the goddess can take whoever she wants."


    Lin Xinghuo Baba looked at the skirt, eyes only starlight look.


    Han Mu Zi also took a look at the skirt.


    Maybe it''s fate. When she first designed this skirt, she thought it was very agreeable. Because it was different from her previous design, she kept it and cherished it. Unexpectedly Today I gave it to Lin Xinghuo.


    And her name and her life are just like the sparkle.


    Perhaps, there is destiny in the dark!


    The skirt was collected by Lin Xinghuo, but she didn''t take it away. Instead, it was put here by Han Muzi, who said that she would wear it at her home on the day of the press conference.


    Han Muzi naturally agreed. After she left, she went back to the company.


    When she got back to the company, it was almost the end of work. She packed up and was ready to go out when the lawyer came in.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Han. I''m afraid you can''t do what you entrusted." The lawyer came in and said straight to the point. "Yeshi is not willing to let go, and I think it''s better for Miss Han to talk about it herself. "


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple pause for a while, then voice way: "if I come out by myself, then why should I ask a lawyer?"


    That''s right. The lawyer''s face was black and white, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Finally, he simply put the file on the desktop and spoke out.


    "In a word, I can''t take over this case. Miss Han, you''d better ask someone else."


    "Lawyer Zhang." Han Mu Zi looked at him and said coldly: "before taking this case, you have already known the name of the other party, but you have signed a contract with me. Do you want to break the contract now?"


    "What if I break the contract? Wouldn''t it be worse if I lost my job for a contract? " Lawyer Zhang directly put a card on the desk: "besides, you also broke the contract with the other party, can''t I? I''m willing to pay liquidated damages. "


    Han Muzi


    She took a look at the card on the table and raised her eyebrow: "triple penalty?"


    "That''s right." Lawyer Zhang nodded, looking at the bank card was a pain.


    Fortunately, the lawyer''s fees are not particularly high this time, so he can still afford to pay even if he pays three times as much. It was very painful originally, but compared with his own future, the money is nothing at all.


    "That''s it anyway. I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for Han Muzi to reply, the man has left.


    After he left, Han Muzi took a look at the bank card.


    So, did you make a fortune by accident?


    Although she didn''t want to make the money, but What else can we do now? Han Muzi put away her bank card and left the company.


    The next day


    "the lawyer called me and said that he had paid the penalty and would not accept the contract again." Xiaoyan just went out soon, ran in and said: "what''s the matter? This is too much, because the other side is night ink Xuan, so even professional ethics are ignored? "


    Han Mu Zi put down her pen and said, "I don''t blame him, I can only blame the other party for being too difficult, and Even if the matter is solved this time, I''m afraid there will be another one. "


    With that, Han Mu Zi opened the bag and took out the bank card and put it on the table.


    "This is the liquidated damages paid by the Lawyer Zhang. You can charge the money into the company as public funds."


    Xiaoyan reached over and said, "did you really lose money? Three times. It''s estimated to be several million. Mom, is it so rich to be a lawyer? How could it be that so much money doesn''t hurt? "Listen to words, Han Mu Zi cannot help but smile: "for him, the future is more important than this."


    Originally, if he was more diligent, Han Muzi would not count him in breach of contract, and would not ask him to pay for the breach of contract, but The other side retreated so fast that they didn''t make any effort at all. And before talking about the contract, Han Muzi has asked Xiaoyan to make it clear to the other party as much as possible that the contract will be very difficult, so that those lawyers can do according to their ability and feel confident.


    Lawyer Zhang took it, but soon he backed out.


    "It''s just What are you going to do with the contract? If the other party doesn''t want to terminate the contract, don''t you have to face the night Moxuan all the time? "


    "Put it on hold." Han Mu Zi sighed: "no way, but he should not disturb me these days."


    "Well, it can only be for the time being. Other things are important now. By the way, I can''t do what you asked me to do. I may have to wait a little longer. "


    "Well."


    As they were talking, the door of the office was pushed open.


    It was Leng Yueyue. She took a look at them and came in with an envelope.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "When I came in just now, someone gave me an envelope and said it must be handed to you."


    With that, Leng Yueyue took the envelope and put it in front of Han Muzi.


    "What is it?" Xiaoyan can''t wait to open it.


    The envelope was big and thick. Because Xiaoyan was in a hurry, the photos inside fell out and then fell all over the floor.


    Everyone was stunned, and then squatted down to see.


    "Well, isn''t that Zhao Yiru?" Xiaoyan stares at the person on the photo: "strange, who sent the envelope? What are you doing with these? "


    Han Mu Zi reached for the photo, looked at it for a while, and said in a voice, "what else is in the envelope besides the photo?"


    Small Yan turned over, the facial expression a change: "still have this."

 Chapter 452

    "What''s this?" The cold moon squatting on one side also opened her eyes: "it''s like a U disk. What''s in it?"


    Han Mu Zi reached out her hand and took the U disk over, "just have a look."


    Then she got up and inserted the U disk into the computer interface, and then directly opened it. Lengyueyue was stunned: "is that ok? What if there is a virus in the USB flash drive? "


    "No Han Mu Zi shakes her head: "if the other party intends to harm us, it will not use this method."


    Listen to words, cold month moment speechless, think also, if you want to harm, how can you send u disk to the door, who dare to use it?


    Two people stand separately behind Han Muzi, after Han Muzi opens the things in the U disk, a video jumps out.


    "It''s Zhao Yiru and her scribe!"


    The conversation came out of the video.


    "Yiru, I think it''s better to forget about it. It''s not very good. You are a hot female star. If this matter is leaked out, it will probably destroy you if you are not well commented by the time. "


    Zhao Yiru''s agent tried to persuade her.


    But Zhao Yiru obviously didn''t take his words to heart, just said contemptuously: "what''s the matter? We all know that I am a hot female star. Besides, I usually play a positive image. Even if they make it up, people will not believe it. They just think it''s the means they want to get back at me. "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yiru looked at the person on the opposite side, "this matter is for you to do. You must find a good time to do it properly. Don''t show any carelessness. If you show your feet, you have to find your own reason to take all the responsibility to you. In short, don''t involve me. When it''s done, it''s good for you. "


    The other person looked greedy and nodded with a smile: "this is for sure. What we can guarantee in this business is that we won''t betray our employer."


    Listening to the words, Zhao Yiru raised her lips with satisfaction: "yes, well done, I will give you a bonus. I can''t wait now. After that little designer''s work was destroyed, Lin Xinghuo didn''t have a dress to wear at the press conference, so he had to find a general one to replace it temporarily, and then lost to me. If you think about it, it''s very exciting. "


    After that, she had a few crazy laughs, which was totally out of place with her pure look.


    The agent stood in the back with a helpless face. The artist decided to do it, but he had no choice but to look at the opposite humanity: "do it well, don''t leave any clues. Do as she said. If you are caught, all the responsibility is on you, understand?"


    "No problem!"


    The video ends here, and Xiaoyan is very angry.


    "Damn, I know that Zhao Yiru is not a good person. She shouldn''t have taken her list at the beginning. How many people did she cheat with her pure face? There''s nothing about acting. You can make a breakthrough in the entertainment industry only by your appearance. Do you usually do dirty things


    When a person is angry, he will not choose his words.


    For example, now Xiaoyan, even if it is a guess, but the language has been very bad.


    Although Han Muzi knows that the entertainment industry is a big VAT, there is no simple person.


    "Who sent this USB flash drive?"


    Han Muzi suddenly looks at Lengyue.


    Leng Yueyue was stunned for a moment, then she reached out and scratched her head: "I, I don''t know who that is? It''s a very ordinary looking man. He came forward and handed this thing to me. He said it''s very important. Let me give it to you. "


    At this point, she tried to recall: "I remember the expression on his face at that time was very serious, and then when I thought that there were a lot of things happened in these two days, I didn''t hesitate to send it directly. Then that person should go. I don''t know if I can catch up with him now. "


    "Keep the change." Han Mu Zi said in a light voice: "after such a long time, you can''t catch up. This video just helps us. Now we know who the culprit is."


    "In fact, you can guess without this video." Xiaoyan looked at Han Muzi and said, "you analyzed it with me yesterday, but this video just gives us conclusive evidence."


    Leng Yueyue stares: "really? You''re so good


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi smile: "I return home soon, the enemy has a few think to know, not smart, just I narrow the scope."


    "I see. No wonder you were so calm yesterday Zhang Yu, isn''t she wronged by others? "


    "Well, maybe people are still suspicious of her. I hope you can live in harmony among colleagues."


    "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I''ll make it clear to you when I go back."


    "Well, Zhao Yiru is the murderer. Don''t talk about it for the time being."


    "I''m so angry!" Xiaoyan rubbed her hands: "Zhao Yiru, I didn''t pay attention to her before, but I was just lazy. She even gave me this kind of little action. If you hadn''t dealt with it, wouldn''t we suffer this time? I have to show her some color! "Xiao Yan pinched the joints of her palm and went out quickly.


    Lengyue left with her.


    And Han Muzi and others left, but bent down to take out the U disk, and then staring at the U disk thoughtfully.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Yesterday, when she went to check the surveillance video, yemoxuan helped her there.


    Today, some anonymous people directly sent the evidence to her, which saved her a lot of trouble. If she wants to do these things in person, it is estimated that there will be a lot of trouble.


    But now High definition video is in hand. You can see it clearly, whether it''s conversation or face.


    These Is it all made by yemoxuan?


    If it''s just to humiliate himself to meet him again, why should he do these things to help her?


    But Besides night Mo Xuan, Han Mu Zi can''t think of anyone else.


    Forget it.


    Han Mu Zi closed her eyes and thought that she owed him another favor.


    Tomorrow is the press conference, I hope everything can be smooth, after this thing has come to an end, she will go to solve the problem between her and yemoxuan.


    Between them, there really should be an end.


    She wants to ask clearly, how is this to return a responsibility after all!


    Time flies, and soon a day goes by, and finally the day of the press conference.


    Han Muzi takes lengyueyue and Xiaoyan to the scene, because she is specially invited by Lin Xinghuo, so there is a special place to sit down.


    Xiaoyan didn''t want to come at first. She was not interested in these things, but This time she wants to come with her. It turns out that she wants to see Zhao Yiru make a fool of herself at the press conference.

 Chapter 453

    At this time, the backstage dressing room.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I send my dress all of a sudden? How on earth do you do things? Didn''t you agree to send it at this time today? "


    A group of people were scolded by Zhao Yiru, so they didn''t dare to reply. They could only stand there with their heads down.


    "Are you dead? Or are you deaf? Dumb? Talk. What''s going on? "


    "I, we don''t know what''s going on. We said the dress was sent today, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But that dress was bought suddenly, so..."


    "Bought it? What do you mean Zhao Yiru''s eyes widened: "didn''t I order the dress? Why was it bought? "


    "Sister Yiru, when you asked us to order that dress, you only ordered it verbally, but you didn''t pay for it, so..."


    Hearing this, Zhao Yiru angrily patted her hand on the table: "just because I didn''t pay the real money, so I won''t send it to you? It''s really unreasonable. I''m Zhao Yi, like a hot flower in the entertainment industry, can''t I owe you this money? You call me and ask the person in charge to come and see me


    "Stop yelling, Miss Zhao."


    A man''s voice suddenly rang up. The man in the blue suit came in with a steady step. He put his pocket in one hand. He was the person in charge of the brand.


    "You? Chen Yi! You''re just in time. Explain to me what happened! Why didn''t the dress I ordered come to me today? Do you know that the press conference will start soon? "


    Chen also picked an eyebrow: "what should I say? Did other people make it clear to you just now? You didn''t give us any real money. We just ordered the goods verbally. We didn''t promise to send them to you. "


    Listen to words, Zhao Yi such as anger big hair, stand up.


    "What do you mean by that? Don''t I owe you money? I asked you to send it, but you didn''t. where is that dress now? "


    "It''s been bought with a lot of money. It''s full." Chen also lightly a smile, direct say.


    Zhao Yiru''s agent also came forward.


    "Chen Yi, it''s too much for you to do so. Since you couldn''t give it away at that time, why didn''t you tell us in advance that our family couldn''t afford a skirt if it was impossible."


    "Is it?" Chen also picked an eyebrow, a look of Innocence: "Miss Zhao even 20% of the deposit are not willing to pay, it is difficult to believe that you will pay the full amount. After all, these products are all on the market for the first time. If there is any accident and we want to sell them again, it will be totally worthless. Besides, I remember our company told you that if you don''t pay the deposit, there is no way to guarantee that this dress will be delivered to you. "


    Zhao Yiru So you''re not responsible now? "


    "What are our responsibilities for the verbal things? Ms. Zhao, don''t rely on her Huadan identity to crush talents. "


    Zhao Yiru is so angry that she turns blue and gnashes her teeth to come forward, but she is stopped by her agent.


    Jingyi people looked helpless: "what should we do now? You didn''t inform her in advance, and Zhao Yiru didn''t prepare her clothes. What should she wear to go on stage? "


    "That''s your business. It''s none of our business. I''m just here to let Miss Zhao know. It''s your fault. Our company will not make any bad comments. "


    "You Zhao Yiru gritted her teeth in anger: "you are not afraid that I will shake your company out."


    "If Miss Zhao is a smart person, she won''t do this. Offending big brands is not a rational thing. Your behavior will only let other big brands shut you out."


    The two sides left soon after the confrontation.


    After those people left, Zhao Yiru turned pale with anger: "what should we do now? Do I have to wear this to the press conference? Damn Chen Yi, he dares to shake my face! "


    A group of people did not dare to say anything. The agent frowned and tried to find a way: "the only way is to go to other brands first to see if they can..."


    "Is this Miss Zhao Yiru''s dressing room?" A girl''s voice came out of the door.


    "Who is it?"


    The two women took a step forward, and then brought a gift box to her, which was beautifully packaged.


    "Miss Zhao Yiru, a gentleman asked us to give it to you."


    "What is it?" Zhao Yiru is annoyed, so she is not in a good mood. When she asks questions, her eyebrows are all picked up.


    Zhao Yiru''s agent is a little strange. He goes to open the box. His face changes slightly: "this is..."


    "My God, isn''t this the dress of Chen Yi''s family? What''s going on? Why are you here? "


    "Is Is the man who bought the dress just to give it to our sister Yiru


    Zhao Yiru was still very angry at the beginning. She was confused by their saying. She came to have a look and found that the dress in the box was the one she had chosen before.How could that be?


    "Oh, my God, it''s so lavish and romantic. I bought it directly for Yi Ru Jie. I''m definitely pursuing Yi Ru, isn''t it?"


    "Yi Ru Jie is so happy. There is a man who makes such a surprise for her."


    Zhao Yiru was said to be a little bit gone with the wind by everyone. She couldn''t help but raised her lips with pride: "that''s not true. There are many people chasing Zhao Yiru."


    She looked up at the two girls in front of her: "what''s your husband''s name?"


    The two men shook their heads: "Miss Zhao, our husband only ordered the dress to be delivered. Let''s go first."


    After the two did not answer Zhao Yiru''s questions, directly left.


    "Well, don''t go. At least tell me who it is?"


    Zhao Yiru''s agent: "it''s a nameless one, Yiru. Do you know who sent it to you?"


    "How could I know?" Zhao Yi such as the bracelet in the chest, not complacent: "chasing me so many people, maybe one of them?"


    However, this man is quite popular with her. In the past, the men who chased her wanted to show how rich they were in front of her, but none of them bought the dresses designed by major domestic brands in full and gave them to her at this time.


    Although in front of a fright, but after the joy and pride is straight to the sky.


    The envious eyes of those around her made her float.


    "Or don''t be stunned, change clothes quickly, and then make up for the stage."


    "Yes, sister Yiru, make up quickly. The press conference will start soon."


    "Hum, Chen Yi, that villain, I''ll deal with him when I get back. He dare to come to me and be proud."


    Zhao Yiru looks at the dress in the box, and the corners of her lips are hooked. Sure enough, she has a good face and can do whatever she wants.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t know that the higher a person is won, the worse he will fall.

 Chapter 454

    At the beginning of the press conference, the lights in the audience slowly dimmed.


    In fact, this is a new product launch. The diamond tycoon invited popular actress Zhao Yiru and movie queen Lin Xinghuo.


    Businessmen are no doubt shrewd. They don''t do business at a loss. The popular Huadan and the film queen, who have always been persevering in the entertainment industry, will inevitably be compared by the audience when they get together. Under the comparison, it is easy to have a quarrel. Once they start to quarrel, they are inseparable.


    It''s almost unnecessary for businessmen to spend money on topics. This is a free coolie between fans and passers-by, and the speed is still very fast, so the topic can be fired directly.


    "What did you do?"


    Not long after the light went dark, Han Muzi felt that the empty seat around her sank and someone seemed to have sat down.


    She did not multi tube, but to see the side of the small Yan asked a low voice.


    In the dark, Xiaoyan''s voice was close to her ear. She specially lowered her voice and said, "I bought that dress directly with money."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi: "what?"


    Xiao Yansheng was afraid of her misunderstanding and quickly explained: "however, I didn''t buy it with your money, I just Tell Han Qing that you like this skirt, so Hee hee. "


    When it comes to the end, Xiaoyan is smiling and apologizing, but Han Muzi is speechless, "you went to find him!"


    The voice just fell, Han Mu Zi''s seat on the other side seemed to shake for a while, some turbulence, and then the breath around was a little cold.


    "I can''t help it. If we want to save our money to buy a house, we can''t spend your money, can we? I really can''t afford to buy that skirt at the same price, so I have to... "


    With that, Xiaoyan reached out and pulled Han Muzi''s sleeve, pitifully saying: "Muzi, I really can''t help it, besides I didn''t say anything. I just said that your skirt would match your temperament, so... "


    Han Muzi: "so I spent the money unjustly for no reason?"


    "It''s not wrong! If she destroys the dress of our company, we''ll buy her dress. As long as she can make a fool of herself at the press conference, we''ll get angry! "


    "So much money for a bad breath?" Han Mu Zi picked to pick eyebrow, although her tone up to the small Yan''s action seem to have so little don''t agree with, but from her tone it is all can''t hear.


    But Xiaoyan still know Han Muzi''s temper, she won''t blame what she did, but she can''t take these things for granted. So she quickly hugged Han Muzi''s arm, "don''t be angry, I swear this time, we will be happy after this bad breath, besides, the lawyer paid us millions of compensation for breach of contract, how can we count it as no loss!"


    "You are smart." Han Mu Zi couldn''t help but poke her forehead close at hand.


    Xiaoyan giggled twice and finally let her go.


    The lights on the press conference floor slowly lit up. The brand businessmen in the diamond and jewelry industry held a press conference and invited two female stars to shake the field. Naturally, they can''t afford to covet it.


    Suddenly, a figure came to Han Muzi''s side and whispered, "Miss Shelly, spark asked you to go there."


    Huh?


    Let her go?


    What can I do for you? Although Han Mu Zi has some doubts, she can still recognize that the voice of that person is Chen Fei, that is, Lin Xinghuo''s agent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Miss Chen Fei laughs and knows nothing


    Han Mu Zi nodded, and then got up to go outside.


    But it was too dark around. When she got up, she could only walk to the left. After all, it was close to the middle road. But when she got up, she found that the man''s legs on her side occupied all the places in front of him. Han Mu Zi couldn''t step.


    The lights are all on the stage, and only a little light can be borrowed under the stage.


    Han Muzi finally looks at the person beside her. With the glimmer of light, she sees that person''s resolute outline. The tall figure looks like a man.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. Could you move your foot a little? Excuse me? "


    Faintly, Han Mu Zi feels that the outline of this person seems to be a little familiar.


    It almost overlapped with someone in her mind, and then the idea came up and was suppressed by herself.


    Not likely.


    Today is the press conference of the jewelry industry. How could that person get involved?


    Or does she think he thinks too much?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple then quickly drag that person in the brain to go out, then return to mind.


    That person didn''t move, Han Mu Zi some doubts, "sir? Can I borrow it? "


    At this time, the man finally moved and moved his straight and slender legs away. Han Muzi was relieved and went out.Just now, she was still thinking about whether the person deliberately did not let her go out. Now it seems that she thought too much. The other party didn''t respond just because she didn''t hear it?


    After a few steps, I don''t know whether it''s telepathy or something. Han Muzi''s action can''t help looking back.


    "Miss Shelly, this way." Chen Fei''s voice came from the front. Han Muzi returned to her senses, nodded and went on.


    "Watch the steps."


    Out of the observation seat, Han Muzi followed the figure in front of him for a long way, finally got out of the scene, and then went around to the corridor.


    The corridor was lit with warm yellow light. Han Muzi, who just came out, was not flashed to her eyes by the soft light. She finally saw everything in front of her eyes.


    In fact, when I was in the scene just now, I really didn''t like the feeling that I couldn''t see things.


    Although there are some lights, but - no one can see clearly.


    "Shelly, it''s about 20 minutes before Starfire comes out, so Starfire invites you to have dinner together."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi''s step is a meal, "have dinner together?"


    "Yes, that girl is very hungry."


    Han Muzi follows Chen Fei to Lin Xinghuo''s dressing room and finally sees her clearly.


    The make-up has been put on, and the skirt has been put on. I''m waiting to play.


    At this time, she was supposed to sit there quietly and wait, or check if there was anything wrong with her, but she lifted up her skirt and sat in front of the table with a string in her hand.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Xinghuo raised his head.


    "Goddess, you are here at last! I''ve been waiting for you for dinner for a long time


    Lin Xinghuo casually put down the string in his hand, and then got up and wanted to carry the skirt to Korean Muzi.


    Seeing that her oily hand was about to touch the starlight skirt, Han Mu Zi''s eyes suddenly narrowed and cried out: "don''t move!"

 Chapter 455

    As soon as she made a sound, Lin Xinghuo really kept her original action as if she had been burned. It was only because she was half up, but now she was stuck. She looked funny.


    Others want to laugh a little, but Han Muzi walks over with a serious face.


    She took a look around, then took out a few wet tissue to pull up Lin Xinghuo''s hand, and wiped the oily smell on her hand with the wet tissue. After Lin Xinghuo saw her action, she was very flustered.


    The goddess gave her a skirt, which is a very precious work of the goddess.


    But she was so overjoyed that she forgot. Lin Xinghuo suddenly felt a little guilty, so even if her posture was uncomfortable, she kept it.


    Until Han Mu Zi will retreat a few steps, light voice way: "good."


    Lin Xinghuo just put down his hand, Chen Fei also quickly came over: "you said you, let you don''t eat, you won''t listen."


    Lin Xinghuo looked at Han Muzi with a guilty face: "I''m sorry, Shelly, I didn''t mean to. You won''t be angry with me, will you? I''m just a little happy to see you coming, so I just want to meet you. "


    "No Han Mu Zi shook her head faintly: "I didn''t know you when I designed this skirt, so I didn''t know your size. I just didn''t expect that its size was almost the same as you, but If you eat any more, you may burst your skirt. "


    Listen to words, Lin Xinghuo face a change, quickly toward the surrounding humanity.


    "Who brought it to me? I didn''t even say that I wanted to eat this food. Why don''t you take all these things out in a hurry? "


    She side anxiously throw out the pot, and then smile to pull Han Muzi''s hand.


    Han Muzi stepped back to avoid her approach. Lin Xinghuo''s smile froze: "Shelly?"


    "You must pay attention to your skirt. You''d better stay well before you go on stage. Don''t get caught." Han Muzi''s clothes today have zippers, which is her reason to avoid Lin Xinghuo.


    "Well, I promise you I won''t mess around any more. I''ll just sit and wait until I get on the court." Lin Xinghuo ran to the sofa and sat down. The things on the table were quickly taken out, and the room became empty after a while.


    Chen Fei looks at this scene, can''t help coughing a light, didn''t expect spark this wench incredibly so listen to Han Muzi''s words.


    Clearly she is a lot of people''s idol, but who knows the idol is actually someone else''s fan sister.


    It''s really unexpected.


    *


    Han Muzi checked the dress for her, and after confirming that there was no problem, she said: "OK, wait here for a while, you will be on the stage later, and do well."


    Hearing this, Lin Xinghuo nodded vigorously: "don''t worry, I won''t lose your face. By the way, do you know Zhao Yiru? The woman doesn''t know what kind of luck she took, but someone bought the KL money and gave it to her. "


    Han Mu purple hand action, can''t help looking at Lin Xinghuo.


    "What did you say?"


    "Are you surprised that she has such bad luck?" Lin Xinghuo shrugged her shoulders speechlessly: "in fact, she has a problem in our entertainment circle. Relying on her status as a Huadan, she never pays a deposit when ordering a dress. She only makes oral promises, but her character is not good, but small brands dare not offend her. But what brand is KL? It''s a big international brand. Naturally, it won''t give her half face. So when someone bought it in full, it''s natural to go out. We thought Zhao Yiru would make a big fall this time. Who knows, a man bought it and gave it to Zhao Yiru. I almost vomited blood when I knew about it


    At this point, Lin Xinghuo indignant: "on her kind of chest big brainless woman, why is this? What''s more, that dress is so beautiful that it should be put on her. Is that man blind


    She spoke vigorously and angrily.


    But Han Mu Zi was puzzled.


    What the hell is going on?


    Clearly Xiaoyan told her that she had asked Han Qing to buy the dress, but why did the saying of sending the dress appear?


    Is it Han Qing who sent Zhao Yiru''s dress?


    No.


    It''s impossible.


    According to Han Qing''s character, he can''t do such boring things.


    Moreover, in his eyes, only his sister is the most important. If Xiaoyan tells Hanqing that this skirt is suitable for her, Hanqing will never give this skirt to others.


    But now what do you say? That skirt In whose hands? And transferred to Zhao Yiru?


    Is everything Xiaoyan has done disappointing?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi suddenly stood up.


    "I''ve been here long enough. I have to go back."


    Listening, Lin Xinghuo blinked: "so fast? I thought you could stay with me for a while. Well, Feige, you can send her back. ""No more." Han Muzi shook her head: "I''m not a road maniac. I know how to go back. You can refuel tonight."


    "Don''t worry! I will try my best to kill that Zhao Yiru in seconds! "


    After saying goodbye to Lin Xinghuo, Han Muzi went back. When she entered the press conference, she found that the light was not as dark as before. She turned off the light in the audience just for the effect.


    So now she has been able to see things to move forward, Han Muzi toward his position direction, in about to arrive when her step meal.


    Only in her empty position next to the left are two girls she knows, Xiaoyan and Lengyue.


    But on the right, it was a tall and slender man.


    And this man No one else.


    It''s the person that Han Mu Zi thinks is the least likely to appear here - Yemo Xuan!!


    How on earth is he here? And sitting by her side?


    Han Muzi stood there, stunned.


    What the hell is going on?


    Previously, in the dark, she felt familiar with each other''s outline. Is that the reason?


    "What are you doing? Are you standing here in our sight? "


    After a sudden someone complained, Han Mu Zi''s mind pulled back, she had to go forward, to his position, must pass in front of the night ink Xuan.


    At this moment, she has seen who he is. She thinks that yemoxuan will move her feet when she goes by, but she doesn''t expect that he still doesn''t move.


    Han Mu Zi forbeared again and again, and could only say in a soft voice: "Mr. night, is it convenient to move your feet?"


    The night Mo Xuan picked eyebrow to see her one eye, didn''t open mouth, just the movement moved for a while, Han Mu Zi steps toward inside.


    And sit inside of small Yan is a face nervously looking at this scene.


    God knows when the light is on, how shocked she is when she sees yemoxuan here. She thinks that he still wants to send a text message to Han Muzi when he is haunted. However, as soon as the mobile phone is taken out, she feels a sharp line of sight. She is so scared that she has to put the mobile phone back.


    Han Muzi thought she could walk smoothly, but who knows that the shoe root suddenly broke, and her body fell to the side uncontrollably.

 Chapter 456

    Xiao Yan and Leng Yueyue sat there and saw this scene. They were so scared that they turned pale and opened their eyes incredulously.


    Things happen too suddenly, Han Mu purple thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of did not calculate that their shoes will suddenly break at this time, there is no thing around to grasp, her body so uncontrollably to the side.


    She even thought, now I don''t know if I will knock my head, I can only subconsciously reach out to protect my face and head.


    However, as soon as his hand moved, he was forced to hold it.


    The next second, her whole person fell into the night Mo Xuan''s arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yan and Leng Yueyue are shocked. They are stunned. Their expressions seem to be suspended.


    Han Mu Zi thought that she would break her head and blood. Who knows if there is any pain, but she fell into a warm arms. The strong masculinity of Yemo Xuan wrapped her in. Yemo Xuan''s hand clasped her wrist also changed to pinch her waist. He pinched her chin and forced her to raise her head.


    "Are you all right?" His voice was impetuous, his face was pale, and he looked frightened.


    Han Mu Zi''s palpitation didn''t disappear, his heart was surging, and he shook his head subconsciously.


    "I, I''m fine."


    Night Mo Xuan looks at for a long time, suddenly stretch out a hand to make an effort to embrace her in the bosom.


    Bang!


    Just at this time, for the sake of lighting effect, the light in the auditorium was turned off again, and all around it fell into darkness.


    Everywhere is very quiet, static to Han Muzi can only hear their own heartbeat, static to hear each other''s heartbeat.


    She is held tightly by night Mo Xuan in her arms, and the temperature on his body is constantly transmitted, which soon surrounds her. The night Mo Xuan hugs her more tightly, the strength is big to almost crush her bone.


    But I don''t know why, Han Muzi didn''t push him away.


    And at this moment, she suddenly felt the night ink Xuan to her nervous.


    Just when he caught himself, his pale face showed that he was nervous.


    The sound of music, is the kind of special quiet Ding Dong sound, a sound to knock, such as hit in the heart of Han Mu Zi.


    The person holding her didn''t move for a moment. She lowered her head for a long time. Her thin lips seemed to kiss her hair.


    This kind of clear touch makes Han Mu Zi''s senses become clear in a moment. She suddenly comes back to herself and finds that she is still in Yemo Xuan''s arms. When she thinks of what he said to her, she has to break away from Yemo Xuan''s embrace and come out of his arms.


    "Thank you, Mr. night."


    Han Muzi is so shocked that she finds her own position and sits down. Then she finds her heel broken.


    What''s going on? Is the quality of the shoes you bought this time so bad?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and thought about what to do when her shoes were broken. The deep voice of night Mo Xuan came to her ears.


    "It''s no use just saying thank you."


    Warm breath has been sprayed to the ear, Han Mu purple in the dark slightly frown show brow.


    She bit her lower lip and pretended not to hear yemoxuan''s words.


    After that, the activities on the stage began, and the audience was still dark. Everyone sat in silence. Xiao Yan and Leng Yueyue on Han Muzi''s side were probably scared, so they kept quiet all the time.


    If Han Muzi didn''t know that they were sitting by her side, she might think that she was the only one who came to the scene!


    As time goes by, the prelude performance on the stage is over, and the scene is still. Han Muzi estimates the time in her heart. At this time, Lin Xinghuo and Zhao Yiru are going to play.


    The brand side arranged for them to play together, so there will be a good play later.


    Han Mu Zi couldn''t help looking in the direction of Xiao Yan.


    Today, she came to see Zhao Yiru make a fool of herself, but the news she got was that the skirt was bought in full and sent to Zhao Yiru, although Han Muzi didn''t know what was going on.


    But Xiaoyan may be really disappointed tonight.


    With the background music, Zhao Yiru and Lin Xinghuo appear in the middle of the stage.


    In order to match the star skirt on Lin Xinghuo, the brand side gave Lin Xinghuo the most special style this year, while Zhao Yiru did it according to the original agreement.


    With the shouts of fans in the audience, the atmosphere of the scene was pushed to the highest point.


    Zhao Yiru and Lin Xinghuo''s appearance is more and more obvious under the light. Han Muzi sees that Zhao Yiru''s skirt has the same color as the sea, which is completely different from Lin Xinghuo''s starry sky blue.


    But it''s similar.


    At this time, a huge shock came from his side.


    How could Zhao stand up from the audience with her eyes shining?"Who? Why do you stand up all of a sudden? " After someone complained, Han Muzi quickly pulled down Xiaoyan.


    After Xiaoyan sat down, full of grievances, he grabbed Han Muzi''s arm with his backhand and gritted his teeth: "Muzi, what''s the matter? That dress... "


    Han Muzi had heard Lin Xinghuo mention it for a long time, so now she was very calm and said in a soft voice: "it''s already here. Even if there is any doubt, let''s wait until it''s over."


    Xiao Yan was very angry, but after listening to Han Mu Zi, she had to press back the indignant mood at the bottom of her heart, but the mood of sitting down was not at all.


    Han Muzi naturally knows that she is angry now, but things have developed like this, and there is no way to change. She can only whisper: "don''t be angry, we''ll talk about it later."


    All the way to the end, the lights were on, because there was an interview session.


    The major media reporters asked questions to the two people on the stage, and then took photos for five minutes.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Xiao Yan said angrily, "what''s the matter? That skirt was bought, wasn''t it? Why is it on her? What the hell is going on? Wash purple


    Han Muzi thinks of what Lin Xinghuo said to herself, so she tells Xiao Yan.


    "That''s what happened. I don''t know anything else."


    "Shit! It''s impossible, isn''t it? The skirt was bought by Han Qing. Did Han Qing give it to Zhao Yiru? Shit! Why is his vision so bad? How could you give Zhao Yiru the skirt


    Han Muzi It''s not him. It''s a bit complicated. Let''s have a look first. "


    Although Xiaoyan is very angry, she doesn''t ask any more questions after listening to her words. She just thinks that if Han Qing gives Zhao Yiru the skirt, then She will not regard him as a male god in the future.


    Male god will not do such a bad thing!


    At this time, the question session on the stage has begun.


    Maybe some people want to do something, actually asked Zhao Yiru an explosive question.


    "Miss Zhao, I heard that you will attend today''s new product launch because you like this jewelry brand. But if you like this jewelry brand so much, why do you want to wear a high imitation dress?"

 Chapter 457

    A question, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly exploded.


    "What?" Just now, Xiao Yan, who was still angry, suddenly widened her eyes: "Gao Fang? What do you mean


    Han Mu Zi picked eyebrows unexpectedly, high imitation dress?


    She carefully looked at Zhao Yiru''s blue skirt. Previously, because of the lighting rendering, she only felt that the fineness of the skirt was not particularly beautiful. Now, without the lighting rendering, the shortcomings of the fake will be exposed.


    Under the incandescent lamp''s reflection, has revealed innumerable shortcomings.


    High imitation?


    From my brother? Think of here, Han Mu purple can''t help but hook a hook lip angle.


    When did he get so dark?


    While thinking about it, a burning sight came from his side, which was as strong as fire and could not be ignored.


    Han Muzi quickly put away the smile on her lips, then pursed her lips and looked at the stage with a light expression.


    Zhao Yiru on the stage, after being asked by the media, froze with a smile on her beautiful face, and then puffed at the corner of her mouth: "you, what do you say? What high imitation? I think it''s genuine, OK? "


    She didn''t believe that she was wearing a high imitation, because Chen also said that the skirt had been bought at a high price. Soon after he left, someone sent the skirt to her, which made her proud for a long time. Now someone said that she was wearing a fake. Zhao Yiru naturally disagreed.


    As for entertainment journalists, they dig for whatever they want, regardless of your face.


    So after seeing Zhao Yiru''s face changed, he not only didn''t converge, but intensified.


    "Don''t you know Miss Zhao? The genuine dress on your body has been purchased by the boss of Hans group, and the dress of this brand has only one style. This dress on Miss Zhao is not a high imitation. Is it a special case that the brand manufacturer has made two dresses in one style this time? "


    Listen to words, Han Muzi under the stage, did not expect that the news of this reporter is so fast?


    Zhao Yiru''s face turned pale when she was told by the media reporter. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react. However, her agent reacted quickly and quickly stepped on the stage and said, "this media friend, I think you may have misunderstood that how could this skirt be an imitation? Everybody saw it with their own eyes. What''s more, the information you received may not be true. After all, they are from two different circles. Maybe they are just similar. OK, please ask other questions. "


    It could have been revealed quickly, but who let them meet entertainment reporters? Entertainment reporters are not so easy to deal with, so not only did the man not retreat, but the problem became more acute.


    "What you said is that the boss of Han''s group cheated people? The skirt style is obviously the same. They all have names. How can they just be similar? "


    Zhao Yiru is very angry, but listening to the entertainment reporter that the skirt was bought by the boss of Han''s group, she knows that Han Qing sent the skirt by anonymous this evening.


    Is Is it really Han Qing, who has always been famous for being cool and steady?


    At the thought of this, Zhao Yiru''s mood immediately boils. If she is really bought by Han Qing, is this one on her a gift from him? I didn''t expect She thought it was just an ordinary object of admiration, but she didn''t expect it was Han Qing.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yiru cleared her throat and said directly: "let me tell you the truth, I didn''t make this skirt myself. Before the opening, I received a news from the brand that this skirt was bought at a high price. At that time, I was also shocked. I was still thinking about what I would wear later? I didn''t expect an anonymous person to send me this dress. To be honest, I don''t know which anonymous person gave me this dress when you didn''t say who bought it. "


    Speaking of the back, Zhao Yiru''s eyes already have a smug look.


    It''s hard to avoid sighing at the scene.


    "Is it that Han Qing, the boss of Han''s group, gave this skirt to Zhao Yiru?"


    "No? Isn''t it said that Han Qing hasn''t taken a fancy to any of them up to now? How did you suddenly treat Zhao Yiru differently? "


    "She''s not lying, is she?"


    The more we discuss it, the more sublimated it is.


    At first, people thought she was wearing a fake, so they despised her more. But now they find that she is not wearing a fake, but someone else bought it for her. The key person is the boss of the Han group.


    In Beicheng, who doesn''t know about Han''s group?


    So many people look at Zhao Yiru''s eyes suddenly become envious.


    The aura of the scene was completely robbed by Zhao Yiru, and many people rushed to get the microphone in front of her.


    "Excuse me, how did you get to know Han Qing? Such an excellent person gave you a dress. Does he like you? "


    Zhao Yiru grinned shyly and said softly, "I don''t know. If you want to know, you can ask him yourself."


    Can you tell us how you feel now? Excited or not? ""Mood? Thank you very much for giving me this skirt. I I love it Zhao Yiru is coy smile again, and then also looked at the location of Lin Xinghuo, the fundus of his eyes across a touch of satisfaction.


    When she saw the skirt on her body, Zhao Yiru was almost mad.


    She had her skirt broken, but why did she wear a more beautiful and excellent one? At the beginning, many media were pouring in front of her.


    However, beautiful things always become vulnerable in front of public opinion.


    The people of the brand dealers on the spot realized that the activity was distorted, so they cleared their throat and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I know you are very concerned about the private lives of the stars, but today is the press conference, so I hope you can focus on the jewelry of Miss Zhao. The question session is over. Next, let''s invite Miss Zhao and Miss Lin to take photos at the center."


    Zhao Yiru nodded with a smile: "the host is right, I hope you can pay more attention to the brand side."


    "Hypocrisy! Pooh


    The small Yan under the stage spits hard, "this person is really disgusting, she can''t really think that the skirt on her body is given to her by Han Qing? She deserves it, too? "


    Han Muzi was also a little confused. She didn''t expect the situation to develop like this.


    "What''s going on?"


    Leng Yueyue, holding Xiaoyan''s arm, looked depressed: "I also want to ask what''s going on? Who is Han Qing? How can I take a fancy to Zhao Yiru? And... "


    She took a look at the slender and powerful man beside Han Mu Zi''s body, and then she couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The scene that Han Muzi fell into his arms just now really scared her. It was yemoxuan

 Chapter 458

    Forget it, there are so many things happening today. It''s like a dream for Lengyue.


    She never thought that she would be invited to the scene. After seeing what happened at the scene, Leng Yueyue felt that she had been depressed because of the destruction of her works.


    When she takes more photos, this trip will be worth it.


    After all, she met yemoxuan, as well as big stars Zhao Yiru and Lin Xinghuo.


    In the past, when she was a small designer, although her works were excellent, there was no comparison with those top teams, let alone such opportunities.


    After taking photos, a sharp eyed man suddenly found that Lin Xinghuo''s skirt was very special and cried out.


    "Miss Lin, the skirt you are wearing today is very special. If I remember correctly, it seems to be the work of Shelly, a foreign designer?"


    Originally, people had already left the scene, but when asked, Lin Xinghuo stopped. Then Zhao Yiru stopped and looked at Lin Xinghuo suspiciously.


    Lin Xinghuo said with a smile, "you are really smart. This is Shelly''s design."


    "I''ve seen this design work before when I participated in activities abroad. I heard that it was photographed by a mysterious man with a huge sum of money as soon as it came out, and then it never passed away. Many people ask for it, but miss Shelly never designed this kind of work again. How did you get this work, Miss Lin? Was it you who were photographed with a huge sum of money? "


    Lin Xinghuo blinked his eyes, and his eyes accurately fell on Han Muzi in the audience. Han Muzi shook her head slightly. Lin Xinghuo responded and said with a smile: "well, you guess."


    Originally, she wanted to bring Han Muzi to the stage, but she respected Han Muzi''s will. She didn''t want to. Lin Xinghuo followed her will and gave the public a vague answer, neither denying nor admitting.


    Then she waved, picked up her skirt and made a circle.


    "Well, my activity is over, fans and media friends, I''ll see you another day."


    Then she went backstage with her skirt.


    And the presence of a lot of media reporters see, they rushed out of the scene with a camera, ready to wait for her in the back.


    One side of Zhao Yiru see this scene, immediately angry, but was stopped by the agent around.


    "This is a scene. Don''t get caught. Let''s go."


    "Well, what about the designer''s work? What is Shelly? How come I''ve never heard of these people making such a fuss, and I don''t want to look at them. "


    After that, she turns around and walks away. When she sees the skirt on her body, Zhao Yiru thinks of Han Qing. Then she starts to smile.


    When she became the young grandmother of Han group, she would step on all these people!


    *


    Han Muzi saw that the activity was almost finished, so she planned to get up and take Xiaoyan and lengyueyue away. Who knows, when she just got up, her wrist tightened, and she was pulled back to her seat.


    Turning his head to see the night Mo Xuan holding her hand, eyes thoughtfully staring at her.


    "What are you doing? Let go. " Han Mu Zi''s words are not good.


    Night Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes: "change face so fast?"


    Lengyueyue and Xiaoyan look at this scene, can''t help blinking, and then sit back as if they didn''t see anything.


    It seems that many people around cast their eyes. Han Muzi was embarrassed to avoid those people''s eyes, so she could only say in a low voice: "let go quickly, everyone is watching. This is the scene of the press conference. Do you want to be recognized?"


    "What about recognizing it?" Night Mo Xuan picked pick eyebrows.


    Also is, he night Mo Xuan go where isn''t the halo shine a person, he again why worry to be recognized.


    It''s better to recognize, it''s more popular.


    "Not so much." Han Mu Zi took a deep breath, then whispered: "can you let me go first? I''m leaving. "


    "Good." Ye Moxuan stares at her like a rogue: "if you want me to let go, you can add my wechat."


    Han Muzi


    She thought she had heard the wrong thing.


    Is he blocking her way to let her add his wechat? What happened?


    Han Mu Zi blinked, "what do you say?"


    "You blacked me last time." When he said this, yemoxuan complained deeply. Because of this, he has been remembering it until now. He hopes that Han Muzi can add his wechat friends.


    So this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    With that, yemoxuan took out the mobile phone and opened the wechat interface.


    Han Muzi: "add friends, you let me go?"


    After asking, Han Muzi felt that her brain was a little watt. Why did she ask such a question?


    "Almost." The night Mo Xuan urges her: "take out the mobile phone quickly."Han mu zidun for a moment, looked back at Xiao Yan and Lengyue.


    Lengyueyue blinked her eyes and said innocently: "just add a wechat. It won''t drop a piece of meat. Add it."


    Xiaoyan see, also agree with the nod: "said is, that Mu purple you quickly add it."


    Two traitors.


    Han Mu Zi stares at them in private, and finally takes out his mobile phone. Because he has hacked Yemo Xuan before, he can only enter the blacklist in front of him now, and then drag him out.


    "All right?"


    "No friends yet." Night ink Xuan''s friend verification instant sent over, and then his tall body leaned over, the body''s male breath also strongly embraced over: "fast through."


    But Han Mu sugar in the heart is very helpless, like a child really agreed.


    "Is that all right?"


    Seeing the information that you have added as your friend on your mobile phone, the corner of yemoxuan''s lips unconsciously evokes a beautiful radian. Then he thinks of something and says in a cold voice: "don''t delete me when you go back!"


    Han Muzi: "you..."


    She just wanted to say, how do you know? But after thinking about it, I didn''t think it was necessary. I just nodded.


    "OK, I won''t delete you. Can we go?"


    Night Mo Xuan this just satisfied ground moves leg, Han Mu purple relaxed a breath, get up to prepare to leave.


    As a result, when she stood up, she found that the root of her shoes was broken. Just now, she was so absorbed in discussing with him that she forgot about it.


    "Ah, Mu Zi, your shoes are broken. What should I do?" Xiao Yan exclaimed.


    Han Mu Zi sat down again, then took a look at his shoe root, some depressed.


    She simply took off the other shoe directly, and then carried the shoe in her hand. Her white feet stepped on the cold floor and whispered, "let''s go out first."


    One side of the night ink Xuan see this scene, always feel that snow-white feet very dazzling, he dangerously narrowed his eyes.


    The next second, the tall man suddenly got up, and then picked up the barefoot Han Muzi.

 Chapter 459

    "Ah." Someone screamed, but not Han Muzi, but Leng Yueyue holding Xiaoyan''s arm.


    All people immediately looked over here, Han Mu purple face slightly changed, quickly turned the face to the direction of the night ink Xuan, whispered: "put me down, what are you doing?"


    Night ink Xuan wring eyebrow way: "barefoot not cold?"? I''ll take you out. "


    Han Muzi: "you don''t have to hold me. I can walk by myself. Let me down!"


    However, ye Moxuan doesn''t give her a chance to refute at all. She hugs her and walks out. Even the eyes on the stage gather here. Han Muzi struggles for a long time and finally admits defeat. She plunges into ye Moxuan''s arms and reaches for his collar to cover her face.


    There are so many media here. If they are photographed, they will be in trouble.


    But night Mo Xuan is not afraid, as long as she blocks her face, everyone will only say that night Mo Xuan has nothing to do with her Han Mu Zi.


    Her practice did not cause night ink Xuan''s disgust, on the contrary, she so dependent on him, take the initiative to close to his appearance, let night ink Xuan heart happy, thin lips slightly hook up, and then stride forward.


    And cold month month and small Yan Leng full five seconds, just react to come over, quickly get up to follow behind him to walk out.


    The media at the scene did not know who yelled.


    "Yemoxuan, a business tycoon! Oh, my God, yemoxuan of Yeshi in Beicheng


    "Who is he holding? Shoot, shoot


    The spotlight hits and shines on them. Lengyueyue and Xiaoyan, who are behind yemoxuan, subconsciously block their faces. But they quickly react that they are shooting yemoxuan and Han Muzi, not them.


    So he put his hand down again.


    Han Muzi, even in the arms of yemoxuan, can feel how many cameras are shooting them crazily. She is speechless in her heart and tense in her body. She thinks these media are too gossip.


    Is the charm of yemoxuan bigger than those stars and jewelry? Don''t shoot those, unexpectedly come to shoot his night Mo Xuan?


    "Hiss."


    Just thinking, the chest of night Mo Xuan spreads a vibration, and then his voice spreads from the top of the head.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    Han Muzi


    Ha ha!


    If you don''t hold me, there will be nothing at all!


    But what else can she say now? It''s hard to ride a tiger. Now we have to wait until we go out.


    Night ink Xuan seems to deliberately torture her, go not fast, half a day was also trapped by the media.


    "What are you doing? Come on, let''s go. " Han Muzi felt that she was almost out of breath in his arms. In addition, she was wearing a skirt today, and her posture was not easy to adjust, so she was afraid to leave.


    Night ink Xuan looking at the front of those media, aware of the temper of the people in his arms, his cold breath suddenly soared, cold eyes at the group of people.


    "Get out of here."


    A group of people by night Mo Xuan such a drink, immediately look at each other, and then step back unconsciously.


    He doesn''t give any face to the media, and doesn''t care how the media reporters say he is ruthless and unreasonable. For him, the comments of these people don''t matter.


    However, the presence of which not fatal, will write about the night ink Xuan negative reports.


    This man is not only ruthless, but also not easy to provoke, unless you don''t want to hang out in the north city.


    So we all spread out consciously, and no one dares to catch up.


    Lengyueyue and Xiaoyan follow out like two tails.


    After arriving at the corridor, Han Muzi still didn''t dare to come out. He was almost out of breath in his suit. Some funny voices of yemoxuan came from his head.


    "No one. Come out and breathe."


    Han Mu Zi snorted and didn''t pay attention to him.


    She doesn''t believe this person''s lies. What if she is photographed by a reporter as soon as she shows her face?


    After a while, Han Muzi heard that there was really no sound around, and then she dared to slowly poke her head out. Then she looked around and found that there was really no one. She was relieved.


    "Well, there''s no one. Please let me down."


    Han Mu Zi looked up at the night ink Xuan one eye, said.


    The night Mo Xuan is glaring at her: "when did I say to let you down?"


    Han Muzi:


    "Your shoes are broken. I''ll take you to buy new ones."


    Han Muzi No need? I can buy it myself. "


    Not a few steps, to the parking lot, night ink Xuan holding Han Muzi went to his car, and then looked back at lengyueyue and Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan and lengyueyue had been following him step by step. After all, Han Muzi was in his hand, so it was hard for them to leave. At this moment, when they were seen by yemoxuan, they both felt a chill rising from their back.


    "You two..." Night Mo Xuan tiny narrow eyes, thin lip moved: "go back first.""But..." Xiaoyan hesitated to look at Han Muzi. Seeing that she was struggling in yemoxuan''s arms, she had to harden her head and say, "Mr. night, you''d better put down Muzi. We don''t have to wear shoes after we get on the bus. We can go home directly."


    "Oh?" The night Mo Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, the indifference on the body all of a sudden the temperature around to pull down a lot.


    Xiaoyan shrinks her neck. Seeing Han Muzi''s appearance, she can only continue: "Muzi doesn''t want to go with Mr. night, does she? Besides, it''s very late now. It''s very inconvenient to be alone. There are so many reporters today, and we will be in trouble if we are photographed later. "


    Han Mu Zi looks at the night Mo Xuan with a calm tone.


    "Do you hear me? Put me down


    Ye Moxuan stares at her face thoughtfully for a long time. When she is about to speak, she listens to Han Muzi: "if you don''t let go, I will blackmail your wechat."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    "Will you let it go?" Now it''s finally Han Muzi''s turn to threaten him.


    And yemoxuan doesn''t know how it is. It seems that she is really afraid that she will blackmail his wechat. In her gaze, she slowly puts her down.


    Stepping on the cold floor, Han Mu Zi could not help shivering.


    It''s really cold.


    "Don''t blackmail me!" He asked with a cold face.


    At the moment, the night ink Xuan looks like a rascal who plays a temper. Han Mu Zi is too lazy to pay attention to him, and turns around and goes.


    The wrist is pulled, Han Mu Zi''s step cannot advance, she frowns and turns her head: "let go!"


    "Did you hear what I said?" Night Mo Xuan Cu eyebrow, serious and serious stare at her.


    He looks like if she doesn''t agree, he won''t let her leave. Han Muzi always feels that these things are happening repeatedly. He really has no patience.


    "I know. I promise I won''t blackmail you, OK? May I go now? "


    Night Mo Xuan this just loosen a hand, "go, on the road pay attention to safety."


    This almost makes Han Muzi think that the person in front of him has changed completely. He is as cold as him. Can he even say such kind words?

 Chapter 460

    After getting on the bus, Han Mu Zi can finally put her feet back. When the car passes by Yemo Xuan, Han Mu Zi can feel that his eyes have been on his face until the car leaves the parking lot.


    Finally relieved, the surrounding atmosphere is not so tight, Xiaoyan and lengyueyue also relax, suddenly lengyueyue come together curiously.


    "What''s the matter? I really want to gossip about you and Yemo Xuan of Yeshi group. "


    "Nothing." Han Muzi''s speaking speed is very fast, all the illusions in lengyueyue''s mind are broken up.


    Leng Yueyue felt confused for a while, and only responded for a long time: "no, if you don''t have anything, why does he treat you..."


    Xiaoyan pretended to be old and cleared her throat, then said softly, "the past is like smoke, don''t ask any more."


    Leng Yueyue: "do you have a past?"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi stares at small Yan one eye, small Yan immediately silence voice, "nothing, I make up in disorder. But I''m really angry tonight. What''s the matter with Zhao Yiru''s skirt? Why did it happen to her? Let her show off at the press conference. Those people must think that Han Qing is pursuing her! "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi also felt that the situation was developing unexpectedly.


    "Let''s have a look tomorrow. It can''t be from my brother, so..."


    "Your brother?" Lengyue stares big eyes, and feels that she accidentally knows a big secret.


    "Don''t you know?" Xiaoyan looked at her in surprise: "Mu Zi is Han Qing''s sister."


    Leng Yueyue felt a little out of breath, and the corner of her mouth smoked: "pro, pro?"


    "It''s not pro. Is it still dry?" Xiaoyan glanced at her in a funny way, then hugged Han Muzi''s arm: "isn''t it amazing? I thought you all knew it. Didn''t you know it? "


    Leng Yueyue is speechless. They don''t know. They always think Han Muzi is Han Qing''s lover, but because they don''t like her very much, they just keep her in captivity and don''t give her any fame.


    But after a long time, it turned out to be an Oolong incident.


    Where is Han Qing''s lover It''s Han Qing''s sister.


    The real miss of the Han family.


    All of a sudden, Leng Yueyue only feels pain in her face.


    Take lengyueyue home first, and then drive to Han''s home. After arriving at Han''s home, Han Muzi can only go upstairs barefoot. After taking a bath, she finds that the room is empty, and Han Qing and Xiaomi Dou seem to be gone.


    Han Muzi goes downstairs with her mobile phone and just finds Xiaoyan there.


    "Where are they?"


    "I heard from the housekeeper that your brother took millet beans out to play, but he hasn''t come back yet."


    "I see." Han Mu Zi nodded, then took a look at the time. It''s not too late now. Besides, Han Qing has a sense of propriety, so she went back to the room with ease.


    After lying down, Han Muzi takes out her mobile phone, just thinking of the appearance that night Moxuan asks her to add wechat.


    After a long time of silence, she opened wechat, and then saw yemoxuan''s account lying quietly in her friend list. That account seemed to have magic power. Looking at it, Han Muzi couldn''t help but point it in with her finger, and then went to see his personal data.


    Finally, he entered his circle of friends.


    As she thought, yemoxuan''s friends had nothing.


    Don''t say it''s forwarded, even if it''s original, I don''t have it.


    If it wasn''t for him to add himself in front of himself, Han Muzi would suspect that this account was not used.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi sighed.


    Since returning home, she and yemoxuan seem to have been entangled, whether it''s work or emotion.


    Is it necessary for her to figure it out with him sometime?


    She had a lot of questions in her mind.


    Why did he divorce himself? What about him now? Are you with Han Xueyou?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi bit her lower lip and slowly closed her eyes.


    Forget it, since you can''t escape, let''s face it.


    After that, Han Muzi fell asleep with her mobile phone in her arms. When she suddenly woke up, it was already the next morning.


    Han Muzi covers her head and sits up. Her mobile phone slides from her chest to the next seat. After she takes it up and puts it on the table, she finds that it''s already daybreak outside.


    She quickly got up and called: "millet beans?"


    No one responded, Han Muzi didn''t want to open the door of the room and rushed out, almost bumping into Xiaoyan.


    "Are you awake? I''m still wondering if I want to call you. How do you get up today? " Xiaoyan shook her cell phone in front of her: "it''s almost nine o''clock. Do you know?"


    "It''s nine o''clock?" How can she feel her head so sleepy?"Well, wash up quickly, let''s go to the company."


    "Good."


    Spent ten minutes washing and changing clothes, even make-up did not have time to go out with Xiaoyan.


    Lin Xinghuo''s list has been finished. The next step is to deal with Lin Qingqing and yemoxuan. Lin Qingqing is slow, and hasn''t urged her recently.


    It is night Mo Xuan make a headache, Han Mu Zi has decided to face, so decided to take the initiative.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple then voice with small Yan way: "you help me about night ink Xuan, after two o''clock in the afternoon have free, let him come out to see a side."


    Xiaoyan was packing up the information on the table. After hearing her words, she moved her hand: "what do you say? Do you want to see yemoxuan


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded.


    "Are you all right?" Xiaoyan quickly put down the information in her hand and ran to her, "why do you want to see him all of a sudden? Were you moved by what he did last night? Are you back in love with him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Mu Zi helplessly raised her head and looked at her: "what''s all in your mind?" Then she had no choice but to smile and shake her head: "I have too many questions. I want to ask him. Since I can''t avoid him, I''ll see you directly. "


    Xiaoyan thought about it and agreed with her, "that''s what I said. Then you can tell him clearly, and let him stop pestering you in the future."


    "Well, I''ll see to it."


    Xiaoyan did not leave standing in place, has been looking at Han Muzi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Mu Zi has some doubts.


    "Actually Are you still secretly in love with him? " Xiaoyan struggled for a long time, and finally asked.


    Obviously, the look on Han Mu Zi''s face changed a bit, "I..."


    "You don''t have to deny it." Xiaoyan interrupts her, "I understand your mind. Although you are abroad these years, you are concerned about the news of yemoxuan."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple pupil tiny shrink, "small Yan you..."

 Chapter 461

    "Do you think I don''t know? Although you hide very well, but people''s feelings like pregnant will show the stomach, as long as I get along with you for a long time, you simply can''t hide


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Mu Zi stares at her stupidly, don''t turn her head after a moment.


    "You think too much. You can''t take everything by guessing."


    "Guess?" Xiao Yan took a deep breath, and then put his hands around his chest to look at Han Mu Zi.


    "Then why don''t you look at me? Don''t say this first, do you think I don''t know the information of you searching Moxuan when no one is there? Who is the most popular name in your search? Is it a person of the same name? "


    Han Muzi


    There was a thump in her heart, as if she had been hit by a huge stone.


    "Do you always think that I didn''t find out and that you are hiding well?" Xiaoyan thought about it, and then said, "in fact, I saw him on the highway from sushi to Beicheng, but I didn''t tell you."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi raises a head suddenly, "what do you say?"


    On the highway, is yemoxuan there?


    Xiaoyan see her reaction, had to be on the highway that day above the situation to Han Muzi said again. After that, Han Muzi finally reacted. That day, Xiaoyan went to get food and came back a little strange, but he was cheated by Xiaoyan''s reasons.


    But now?


    In retrospect, she didn''t think about it at all.


    "was she surprised to meet him just after returning home? I sometimes wonder if you two have a deep affinity. Otherwise, how could you have met him from Suzhou to Beicheng? It can be said that you are deeply predestined. You didn''t meet at all that day. Maybe it''s because I''m in trouble, Mu Zi As your friend, I don''t want you to associate with him. Because of him, you have suffered a lot of injuries, but in terms of feelings, if you still love him, then I''m still with you. "


    Speaking of the end, Xiaoyan actually walked forward and bent down to embrace her shoulder.


    Han Muzi was in the same place.


    Suddenly, I feel my eyes are a little wet.


    It turned out that she was not alone for so many years. Xiaoyan knew all about it.


    Yes, although she now sees yemoxuan pretending to have no waves, for so many years Her heart or has been secretly love night ink Xuan, will pay attention to his situation, his news.


    She knew that he got up from his wheelchair and became a normal person. He became the real owner of Yeshi group.


    Although, she still does not know night Mo Xuan''s leg, exactly is how to cure.


    May see him stand up again, for Han Muzi, of course, is happy for him.


    However, even if she still loved him, she didn''t want to do it again with him.


    The past is just passing by. Who stipulates that if I still like you, I must be with you?


    "Go and make it clear to him, and ask all your doubts. If you really love it, don''t miss it Xiao Yan patted her on the shoulder, her voice was very gentle.


    After a long time, she released her hand and turned out of the office.


    Han Mu Zi looked down at his shoulder.


    *


    at two o''clock in the afternoon


    a familiar car stops at the company''s downstairs, and Xiao Su takes the initiative to call Han Muzi.


    "Miss Shelly, don''t let me pick you up."


    Han Muzi is familiar with Xiao Su''s voice. She goes to the window and sees Xiao Su leaning on the car to make a phone call. She purses her lips. "OK, wait for me for five minutes."


    Han Muzi tidied up the information, then got up and walked downstairs.


    Because of the appearance of Xiao Su, there are many people standing at the windows on the office floor.


    "If I''m not mistaken, is this Xiao Su, the assistant of yemoxuan in Yeshi group? Why is he here? "


    "Isn''t our company cooperating with their company? So they came to pick it up


    "Even if there''s cooperation, you won''t come to pick it up in person, will you?"


    Shuguo''er said with a faint smile: "maybe it''s someone else''s good method?"


    Listen to words, Zhang Yu also picked to pick eyebrow: "otherwise? Han Qing opened the company for her. As a result, she has so many good resources. It shows that this woman''s means are really different. "


    "Even if she really has the means, it''s something you can''t envy. Han Qing and Yemo Xuan are the two most difficult men to defend in Beicheng. How many women don''t pay attention to them. You''d better draw more pictures instead of being sour here?"


    Leng Yueyue is the one who says this. She throws the information directly on the desktop, then stands up and looks at Zhang Yu and Shu Guoer with her bracelet in front of her chest, which makes her not like her at first.


    After such a long time, I am more and more annoyed.


    "Cut, who is rare? She''s the only one who can do it between two men. Leng Yueyue, do you want to talk for her like that? " Zhang Yu snorted and stabbed back.Shu Guo''er put her hands on her chest: "it''s a pity that others don''t like her."


    "Yes." Leng Yueyue put her hands on her waist: "they don''t like me or you. What are you proud of? And I think I have to tell you something. "


    At this point, Lengyue is a little proud.


    She is the only one who knows the truth in this office. Thinking of this, she said directly: "you have been looking at Mu Zi with dirty eyes, but didn''t you think of it? She doesn''t have that kind of relationship with Han Qing at all. Her surname is Han. "


    Zhang Yu didn''t recognize the cause and effect and blinked: "her surname is Han, what''s the matter?"


    Shuguo''er thinks about it carefully, and then stares at Lengyue seriously.


    "What does that mean?"


    "What do you mean, just think about it for yourself. Anyway, your dirty mind can''t accept other pure things, so I won''t say more."


    Leng Yueyue ignored them directly and walked outside around the table. Seeing this, Wang an quickly followed them: "Yueyue, where are you going? Shall I accompany you? "


    "Get out of here." Leng Yueyue said to him: "I''ll go to the bathroom, and you''ll follow me? Are you crazy? "


    Wang An was scolded by her, some embarrassed smile, touched his head: "then I''ll wait for you here."


    After Leng Yueyue left, others were puzzled.


    "What did she mean by those words? Mu Zi''s surname is Han. What does that have to do with Han Qing? " Zhang Yu doesn''t have much brain. She still asks there.


    When Shu Guo''er thought about it, she felt that she had already guessed something, but She didn''t say it, just a little pale.


    On the other side, Han Muzi has already taken Xiao Su''s car.


    After the car started, there was a strange silence inside.


    See the direction of the car is not to the urban area, Han Mu Zi frowned and asked: "is it not agreed to meet in the company?"

 Chapter 462

    "Yeshao is a customer, so the meeting place is decided by yeshao." Xiao Su gave a lukewarm answer.


    Han Mu Zi paused for a moment, thought about it, but didn''t reply.


    Yes, he is a client. His idea is the most important. He can book the place.


    Han Muzi doesn''t know where yemoxuan will be, and she doesn''t know how long it will take to go this time, so she takes her mobile phone to send a text message to Xiaoyan to tell her that if she hasn''t come back from work, Xiaoyan will pick up Xiaomi Dou and don''t have to wait for her.


    After sending a text message, Han Mu Zi put his mobile phone back into his bag and closed his eyes to rest.


    Originally, she just wanted to have a rest, but who knows that she fell asleep later. When she woke up, the car had stopped and it was quiet all around. Xiao Su was no longer in the car.


    Han Muzi looked around and found that it was a restaurant not far from the seaside.


    In the restaurant, you can see a familiar figure from a distance.


    It''s yemoxuan.


    Han Mu Zi reached out and rubbed her eyes, and then arranged her clothes. Then she got up and pushed the door open and walked towards the direction of the night ink Xuan.


    All of them have come, so she doesn''t have any affectation at this time.


    She sat down directly in front of yemoxuan.


    "Awake?"


    From the time she got out of the car, yemoxuan knew it, but she went to sit down in front of her. The more indifferent she was, the more bottomless yemoxuan was.


    Because, this is the first time that Han Muzi takes the initiative to ask him out.


    The waiter came over and said, "what can I have for you, miss?"


    Han Mu Zi smile: "give me a cup of coffee, thank you."


    She just woke up, a little tired.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    After the waiter left, Han Muzi also looked at the decoration of their store. It was mainly blue, but on the beach, it was complementary to big blue.


    Both sides were silent. When the coffee came up, Han Muzi said thank you to her, and then stirred the coffee in the cup with a spoon.


    "Mr. night."


    She called him politely.


    Night Mo Xuan immediately frowned displeased: "if you are here to talk business, then you can call me Mr. night, but in the next time you are not allowed to say anything private. If you''re here for personal questions, then Call me by my name


    He really can''t stand this woman''s one mouthful one night, sir, calling him so strangely.


    Listen to words, Han Muzi stir coffee hand meal, a moment later, she raised her eyes to look at the opposite person, then re voice way: "good, then we don''t talk about work today, talk about private affairs."


    The night Mo Xuan vision locks her: "that calls a name to listen to."


    Han Muzi


    "Do you have to be so hard on me?"


    "You think I''m embarrassing you?" Night Mo Xuan frowned: "what do I embarrass you?"


    Han Mu Zi looked at him stupidly, and then said in a funny voice: "what are you doing to me? You even have a good intention to ask me, what do you embarrass me about? Don''t you know yourself? "


    "Tell me about it." Night ink Xuan fingertips tapping the desktop, a casual look.


    His attitude really made Han Muzi angry. She took a deep breath, and then began to accuse ye Moxuan of his crime.


    "I don''t know why I came to my company to make a list. I kept appearing in front of me and making all kinds of rude demands on me. Isn''t that difficult?" Speaking of this, Han Mu Zi also looked up at the night ink Xuan.


    The eyes seem to say, why don''t you embarrass me? Don''t you count B in your heart?


    Night Mo Xuan picked pick eyebrows.


    Han Muzi continued: "at the press conference, I can walk on my own for things that have nothing to do with you. Why do you have to hold me up and expose me to the media, which may affect my private life? Isn''t that a dilemma?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan pursed lips to think for a while, then ask: "that day you not always hide in my arms?"? The media didn''t photograph you. "


    Han Muzi


    "I want to terminate my contract. You don''t agree. You''ve been embarrassing me ever since you appeared in front of me. I asked you out today just to make it clear to you. Please let me go. Five years ago, I have long forgotten that whether you are unmarried or married now, it has nothing to do with me. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I will try my best to design works for you. But if it''s something else, I''d advise you to let it go


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s a revival of old love or trying to humiliate her.


    Han Mu Zi doesn''t want it.


    Although what Xiaoyan said pierced her heart, but for Han Muzi, she is more inclined to protect herself.


    Who knows if she will be pushed away by yemoxuan like five years ago?This feeling, once in a lifetime is enough.


    The night Mo Xuan stares at her tightly, the vision is cold, "you so can''t wait to spread to open to say with me? Anxious to get rid of me? Why? "


    Hear this words why, Han Mu purple almost in front of the night Mo Xuan smile out.


    "Ye Mo Xuan!" She coagulated him and said, "who threw the contract in front of me and let me leave him? Who said that I was not allowed to enter his company and villa? Do you really think everyone else is a fool? After being abandoned and pushed away by you mercilessly, will you still flock to it? I''m sorry. I might let you down


    These words are like blood charges.


    Although the words were very exciting, her expression and eyes, including her mood, were calmer than he imagined.


    Not as hysterical as he thought.


    This woman has really changed.


    Maybe it''s because of what he did? Is mo Xuan willing to listen to these things for a moment and then explain them in a low voice


    "No Han Mu Zi shook her head and then laughed faintly: "after the murderer committed a crime, I don''t want to hear what he experienced or why he killed. You and I have the same thing. Wrong is wrong. I don''t care why you said these words to me at the beginning. I only know that you pushed me away mercilessly. What you did is the most important thing. "


    Hearing this, the night Mo Xuan laughed at himself: "it seems that no matter what I say, you won''t believe it."


    Han Mu Zi nodded: "yes, I''ve finished what I''m going to say today. Next, it depends on Mr. Ye''s decision. It''s windy here. I''m a little cold and can''t stay, so I''ll go back first. "


    With that, Han Muzi got up and went out with her bag.


    Night ink Xuan looking at her back, eyes deep can''t see the bottom.


    "Unfortunately, no matter what you say, you are still my wife."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple step, she turns head to see to night Mo Xuan: "what meaning?"


    "Don''t you know? Legally, we are still husband and wife. "

 Chapter 463

    This news for Han Muzi, is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue, will she split half a day can not return to God.


    In law or husband and wife, what does that mean?


    Han Muzi felt her heart almost stopped beating.


    The night Mo Xuan gets up, straight and slender legs go through the lattice, and then stops in front of her, reaches out for her to push away the fragments in front of her forehead, the voice is soft and charming.


    "In the last five years, we haven''t divorced at all."


    Han Mu Zi raised her head and looked at him with shortness of breath.


    Why?


    "Do you think it''s wrong for me to be a woman in yemoxuan if I want to?"


    Speaking of this, night ink Xuan''s eyes become more meaningful. The distance of her eyes is the emotion that she can''t understand. He takes a step closer, reaches for her shoulder, lowers his body, and gently blows in her ear.


    "I won''t let you go, and I can''t hold your hand high. Because you have always been my woman in yemoxuan. You have no right to stop. "


    Han Mu Zi Leng full full three seconds, suddenly back a big step, and then angrily denounced voice.


    "Even if you don''t have the right to divorce me for five years, you can''t stop!"


    Her voice is a little big, attracted the eyes of people around, night ink Xuan is not care, even if others stand in front of him will not have an opinion.


    Han Muzi usually also mind, but it''s probably that ye Moxuan''s sentence that you don''t have the right to stop provoked her, so she replied angrily, and now she doesn''t care what kind of eyes other people will use to look at her.


    The word divorce comes out of her mouth. It''s really unpleasant.


    He took a step forward and put his arm around her.


    "If the divorce is as simple as you think, you will not be my wife for five years."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi slowly stare big eyes: "you control me?"


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t language, eyes deep ground stares at her.


    After a moment, Han Mu asked him how to shake back.


    Han Mu Zi turns around and goes, night Mo Xuan originally wants to catch up with, but see her pale face, the step then stops at the original place.


    He just told her the news. She must need time to digest it. It''s better for her to be alone.


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan then looked to the side of Xiao Su: "send her back, pay attention to safety on the road."


    Xiao Su nodded, then quickly followed.


    Han Muzi wanted to go home by car, but Xiao Su would drive to her.


    "Miss Shelly, get on the bus. It''s hard to get a taxi here. Besides, I brought you here. Don''t let me send you back."


    Hear the name of night Mo Xuan, Han Mu Zi''s eyes trembled for a while, then she raised her eyes to see Xiao Su sitting in the car: "what he said is true?"


    Listen to words, Xiao Su a meal, did not answer.


    "You are his assistant. You know everything about him. Tell me, is what he said true? I haven''t divorced him in the past five years? "


    Finally, Xiao Su nodded, his face a little dignified.


    "Yes."


    Han Mu Zi only felt that all the strings in her heart were broken, and she couldn''t breathe.


    So what are the years she left?


    A joke?


    "Miss Shelly, get in the car."


    Xiao Su urged.


    Han Muzi ignored him and walked forward with her own steps, leaving a sentence: "no, I want to be quiet."


    "But..."


    "Don''t follow me."


    Her thin figure showed determination. If he went up, it was estimated that she would not get on her own car.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su had to call yemoxuan and report the current situation, "yeshao, what should we do now? She doesn''t want to get in the car, and I can''t help it. "


    There was silence for a long time. A moment later, Mo Xuan said coldly, "follow her until she comes home safely."


    "I see." After driving, Han Su slowly hung up with Xiao su.


    This is the seaside restaurant, so Han Muzi walked for a long time to get to the main road. The sea breeze blew her long skirt and green silk in a mess. In addition, Han Muzi''s outstanding appearance and tall figure made the passers-by stop to ask her.


    "Beauty, where are you going? Shall I give you a ride? "


    Han Mu Zi looked at the man coldly, and didn''t even reply.


    She doesn''t need any politeness at all to chat up people on the road.


    Although her eyes are cold, but because her eyes are cold, face is beautiful, so this eye directly to the man to see crisp."Beauty, don''t be so cold? It''s very difficult to get a taxi here. Most of them are tourists. I and my brother are the only two people in my car. If you come in, I''ll definitely help you deliver it to them. "


    Han Muzi ignored him, but the man kept pestering.


    "Get in the car. How long does it take to walk down here? You must be very tired to see you so thin. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She walked and stood where she was.


    The man thought that she was convinced to get on the bus by himself. When he was ready to open the car to welcome her, Han Muzi said a word coldly.


    "Go away."


    The smile on the man''s face is stiff. It seems that he didn''t expect it. He''s been in place for a long time.


    When he reacts, Han Muzi has gone far.


    "Ha ha ha, Qi Shao has run into a wall today. It''s rare. In the past, you were not very good at hooking up with women?" The co pilot''s friends kept teasing him.


    The ridiculed Qi Shao''s face was a little fierce, and then scolded, "it''s none of your business. I''m willing to."


    "People are beautiful, but They don''t pay attention to you. " Friends continue to tease.


    Qi Shao stared at the Miaoman''s posture in front of him. "I really had a fight with her."


    Xiao Su has been following Han Muzi. When she was accosted, Xiao Su also saw her, but he didn''t stop her because he didn''t think anything was wrong. After a while, he saw that the car was following Han Muzi.


    I don''t know what happened. I didn''t find Xiao Su''s car.


    Xiao Su frowns, thinking whether to stop or call ye Mo Xuan, Han Mu Zi stops by the side of the road and waves to a car.


    It was a lorry that just passed by. The driver seemed to be an honest man. She even stopped when she waved.


    "What''s the matter, little girl?"


    "Uncle." Han Mu Zi smiles: "I want to go to the city, can you give me a ride?"


    Uncle seemed to be on guard. Looking around, Han Muzi knew what he was worried about and could only say: "I came with my friend, but he has no time to send me back now, so I have to walk back by myself. Can uncle kindly give me a ride? I''ll pay the fare. "

 Chapter 464

    Probably because she said so, so the other side is a little embarrassed.


    Uncle grinned shyly, "the fare doesn''t matter. I''m just going to deliver the goods to the supermarket in the city. I don''t have many of you. Let''s get on the bus."


    Han Mu Zi smiles, "thank you, uncle."


    Then she went around to the other side and opened the door.


    Behind the car, Qi Shao and his friends sit in the car with a confused face.


    "What''s going on? If you don''t take your car, does that woman actually take a big truck? Isn''t that taunting you, Qishao? "


    "Damn it Qi Shao was so angry that he hit the steering wheel directly.


    The truck in front of Han Muzi left soon after he got on the bus. The car drove all the way to the city. When Han Muzi arrived at the supermarket, he didn''t want to pay uncle''s fare.


    "Just on the way. Don''t be so polite."


    Han Muzi finally stuffed two hundred yuan into his uncle''s bag. After thanking him sincerely, he left the supermarket.


    The supermarket is not far from her company. You can take a taxi back to the company.


    After Han Muzi returned to the company, he went to the office directly, and then shut himself in the office. The whole person was in a muddle.


    Her mind is full of those words that night Mo Xuan said to her.


    For five years, she thought she had nothing to do with him, but now he told her that they were not divorced at all.


    Legally, she is his wife.


    Knock -


    the door of the office was knocked a few times suddenly. Han Mu Zi raised her head and saw that the door was half opened. Xiao Yan came in with half of her head and looked at her carefully.


    Probably know that she went to see the night ink Xuan, so small Yan dare not like in the past as recklessly rushed in.


    "Come in." Korean purple smile, and then his mood convergence.


    Xiaoyan dares to open the door and walk in. She looks at the expression on Han Mu Zi''s face and the emotion under her eyes as she walks. She is very curious.


    Han Mu Zi looked at her and sighed helplessly: "don''t be curious, I didn''t get back together with him, and I can''t get back together."


    Listen to words, small Yan facial expression a change, quickly walk to her in front.


    "Why? Don''t you still love him? "


    "Love doesn''t have to be together."


    Xiaoyan scratched his head: "I don''t understand."


    "Then you''d better not understand. If you know too much about this kind of things, it means that the worse things you experience. Well, that''s what you came to me for? "


    "No!" Xiaoyan immediately shook her head, and then took out her mobile phone, "look at the microblog hot search."


    Han Muzi is puzzled and answers Xiaoyan''s mobile phone, and then goes to see the content carefully.


    The mysterious woman of yemoxuan


    "see?" Xiaoyan click into the hot search second, while giving her popular science: "I just saw it by micro blog. On the night of the press conference, Moxuan hugged you, was photographed by paparazzi, and then spread it to the Internet. Now everyone is guessing who this woman is."


    Han Muzi


    Sure enough, she knew that yemoxuan would bring her trouble.


    "Now people are just guessing, but some people are crazy to find out who you are."


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and imagined the scene of that night, "don''t worry about this matter."


    "Mu Zi, no matter what happens? I''m afraid that you''ll have no peace. "


    "Not for the time being. I hid well that night and didn''t show my face." Han Mu Zi shook her head.


    "All right." After Xiaoyan finished, she saw another hot search, and then said angrily, "by the way, I''ll tell you one thing. If it''s not the event of yemoxuan, it''s estimated that Zhao Yiru will be the first one in the hot search. She is really shameless. She found a lot of marketing numbers to send messages to her, saying that Han Qing, the boss of Han''s group, is pursuing her, and even pretending to be a mysterious person to send custom-made brand skirts. Now I don''t know how many people envy her. "


    Hear this, Han Mu purple some suddenly: "my elder brother should not make this kind of thing."


    "That''s why I can''t bear her


    Han Mu Zi looked at her funny: "what do you want to do? To tell my brother? There''s a female star who''s taking advantage of his name. "


    "How could I go to talk to him? That man can''t resist me? By the way... " Xiao Yan suddenly realized something. She looked at Han Mu Zi with a smile: "Mu Zi, good Mu Zi..."


    The more she calls, the more she whines. Han Mu Zi has goose bumps.


    "Mu Zi, you are his sister. It''s best for you to tell him about it." Xiaoyan simply bent down and held hanmuzi''s arm, pitifully cried: "you don''t want someone to do evil in your brother''s name, do you?""It''s just rubbing the heat. It''s not evil."


    "Mu Zi, it''s not evil. She rubs against the heat of your Han family. At that time, everyone will give her face. Maybe they will call her Han family''s eldest daughter-in-law. She is our enemy. Last time she destroyed our works. If she rubs against the heat of our Han family, isn''t it..."


    "Well, well, I see." Han Mu purple is small Yan said a face helpless, can only be under.


    "I''ll talk to my brother later."


    "Mu Zi, you are so kind!" Xiao Yan bent down and gave Han Muzi an ace. Then she ran out quickly. Then she suddenly stopped and said, "why don''t you go to the company to find Han Qing now? Anyway, there''s still an hour to go from work. I''ll pick up Xiaomi Dou later."


    "Now?"


    "Yes, today many reporters went to the building of Hans group. I saw the video on the Internet. Many reporters wanted to interview this matter, just to verify it. But your brother refused to interview, and no one dared to provoke him."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi understood her meaning.


    She Xiaoyan hopes that Han Qing can take the opportunity to deny the incident and slap Zhao Yiru in the face.


    "I see."


    After Xiao Yan left, the smile on Han Mu Zi''s face gradually faded down. Do you want to go to Han Qing? Just go. She has something to ask him.


    So Han Muzi quickly went out again.


    It''s good to be a boss. You don''t have to be constrained when you want to do something.


    When Han Muzi arrived at the Han group, she found that there were many paparazzi squatting around the Han group, holding a camera to discuss. Although she and Han Qing were brothers, she came to the company for the first time in so many years.


    Han Muzi thought that it might take some effort to get up, so when she went in, she was ready to call Han Qing directly, but the front desk girl suddenly ran over.


    "Excuse me, is that Miss Mu Zi?"


    Listen to speech, Han Muzi some accident: "do you know me?"


    "Mr. Han specially ordered that if you come, you can take the special elevator directly to find him."

 Chapter 465

    Han Mu Zi put the mobile phone back, a moment later, he laughed: "but how can you recognize me?"


    That younger sister sweet smile: "Han always already sent your picture to me, let me specially remember, Miss Mu Zi please."


    I see.


    Her brother is also when it is really intentional, Han Mu purple heart warm, nodded to follow her forward.


    After arriving at the point, Han Muzi thanks her and goes directly to Han Qing.


    There was a knock on the door of the office, and there was a steady sound.


    "Come in."


    Han Mu Zi opened the door and saw Han Qing sitting on the sofa with his legs folded, sipping coffee in one hand and turning over the information in the other.


    And today''s Han Qing is wearing a pair of gold framed glasses. He looks very polite.


    When Han Muzi was standing there, Han Qing realized that it was quiet, so he looked up at her.


    "Mu Zi? What are you doing here? "


    As soon as he saw Han Muzi, Han Qinggang''s calm appearance disappeared. He put down his cup and stood up to walk towards her.


    Han Mu Zi came back and watched him approach him. She had thousands of questions in her heart. She wanted to ask them directly, but she thought it was too deliberate.


    So she said with a smile, "I haven''t been to your company, so I came to have a look."


    Although she is laughing, Han Qing is her brother. How can she not understand her sister? Seeing that she can''t smile, she goes outside in silence to ask her secretary to bring her drinks, and then comes back to her.


    "The company is not busy? Come here when you have time? "


    Han Muzi did not sit down, but walked around aimlessly, and then stopped in front of the French window, looking at the glory of the city.


    At this time, it is dusk, the sunset does not appear in the distance, the whole sky is dyed red by the sunset, so beautiful that it is unrealistic.


    "Brother, is there something you didn''t tell me?"


    Han Qing steps, black eyes across a touch of surprise, a moment later he went to Han Muzi side by side with her.


    "Silly girl, is there anything I didn''t tell you?" Finish saying, Han Qing also stretched out his hand to rub the head of Han Mu Zi, the tone dotes on drowning.


    This girl suddenly became like this. What happened?


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she did not speak, Han Qing asked.


    Han Mu Zi blinked her eyes and finally turned to Han Qing. She took a deep breath and asked, "why didn''t you tell me that I didn''t get divorced from Yemo Xuan?"


    Next second, Han Qing rubs the hand of her head to stop.


    Time seems to be fixed, Han Qingding looks at her, Han Muzi also stands quietly, but the sadness is very strong, almost diffuse.


    For a long time, Han Qing took back his hand.


    "Have you met him?"


    He didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it.


    Han Mu Zi feels that her heart is sinking slowly. It seems that nine times out of ten this thing is true.


    "You admit it?" She asked.


    Han Qing didn''t answer. He looked at her coldly. Then he looked away.


    "It''s not that I don''t tell you, but I''ve been trying to figure out a solution. I just didn''t expect you to meet again."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi finally understood that Han Qing always knew about it, but he didn''t tell her.


    And she this client, but think marriage early divorced, she has nothing to do with night Mo Xuan.


    Han Qing pursed her lips and stared at her.


    "Did you meet him? What did he do to you? If you... "


    "I''ll handle it myself." Han Mu purple cold voice returned a sentence.


    Han Qing


    "Next, I don''t have to deal with it for me any more. I''ll do the rest myself."


    "Mu Zi, are you blaming me?" Han Qing frowned and said, "it''s not that I don''t tell you about it, but I think I can handle it well, so I haven''t said it all the time."


    "No Han Mu Zi shook her head: "I don''t blame you, I just think I''m the client and it''s necessary to know the truth. In the past five years, I always thought that I had nothing to do with him, but now I told me that I didn''t divorce him. You know I''m totally unprepared? How can I face him in the future? "


    "Sorry." Han Qing finally understood her difficulty: "brother is not good, you..."


    "It''s OK. Now that I know, I''ll divorce him myself. I just want to confirm today. By the way, there is a female star who is rubbing heat with your name recently. If you have time, please respond


    Han Qing: "what?"


    "It''s getting late. I have to go first." After Han Muzi left, Han Qing was still thinking about what she said just now, but soon those thoughts were replaced by other emotions.


    This night Mu Xuan has met with her.


    And just met will not talk about this kind of thing, that can show that they have met for some time.He''s a brother, but he doesn''t know anything about it? Suddenly, Han Qing felt that his brother was really incompetent.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing''s eyes are a little bit deep.


    After that, he didn''t have any mind to deal with his work. Until after work, he grabbed the suit coat on the rack and put it on. Then he took the car key and went downstairs.


    Just out of the elevator door, someone came up and said, "Mr. Han, there are a lot of paparazzi reporters outside the company. You must be careful when you go out later."


    Listen to words, Han Qing''s step, "paparazzi reporter?"


    "Yes, I''ve been staring at them since this morning, but they don''t have a large number of people, and they won''t make any amazing moves, so I didn''t talk to them. Do you want to..."


    Han Qing thought of those words that Mu Zi said to himself in the office.


    There''s a female star who''s borrowing your name. If you have time, please respond?


    Is mu Zi referring to this?


    "No, just go out."


    With that, Han Qing goes out. He keeps Mu Zi''s words in mind, so he specially comes out to respond. As soon as Han Qing appears, those potential paparazzi reporters immediately boil up and shoot him fiercely.


    But Han Qing''s prestige is outside, they only dare to shoot far away, and dare not come forward.


    Although they are not very curious about this incident, they are still worried about their career.


    There are two people in Beicheng that we dare not offend. The first one is the cold faced Yama yemoxuan, and the second one is the expressionless Han Qing.


    He is different from yemoxuan. When yemoxuan is cold, he looks like he is full of anger. If you come near me, you will be killed. But Han Qing is not the same, he is like an elder, calm, although there is no fierce momentum, but when there is no expression is inexplicable gloomy.


    Han Qing took a few steps, but those people didn''t catch up, just the flash was shooting at him all the time.


    So he stopped and waved to one of them.


    The faces of the gang changed and they walked slowly towards him.


    "What are you shooting?" Han Qingleng asked.


    "Er, you..." It happened to be a paparazzi.


    "Why did you shoot me?" Han Qing looks calm.


    The paparazzi stayed for a long time, and then said, "Mr. Han, I don''t know. Because you are pursuing actress Zhao Yiru, you are now receiving much attention. We..."


    "Zhao Yiru?" Han Qing narrowed his eyes, as if in retrospect, a moment later suddenly asked: "who is it?"

 Chapter 466

    That night, a topic about who Zhao Yiru is quickly ran into the hot search.


    After clicking on it, you can see in the video that Han Li, the boss of Han''s group, asked coldly, "Zhao Yiru, who is it?"


    The gourd eaters came to ridicule him one after another, saying that Zhao Yiru had many dramas, directed and acted by himself, and even wanted to be a rich young lady without looking at what he was.


    After seeing this hot search, Xiaoyan, wearing a bathrobe, ran to Han Muzi''s room with her mobile phone, and then stayed with her.


    "Mu Zi, it''s still your words. Your brother really came out to respond. Now the whole network is laughing at Zhao Yiru." Xiaoyan covered her mouth and giggled: "as long as I think of her proud face, I can''t be happy."


    "Well, why are you so happy?"


    "Why not? Didn''t she want to act? Now that she has been exposed, how can she play in the future? It''s shameful enough to borrow other people''s heat. Hum! Look at the comments. "


    Han Mu Zi takes a look, all are some can''t enter the eye.


    Before those who come to admire her netizens, now all are attacking Zhao Yiru.


    She''s shameless, shameless, big chested and brainless. Get out of the entertainment business.


    Please call me the only prophet in the audience. I have long said that Mr. Han is not a woman for ten thousand years. We all know that he is still single and must have high taste. How can he fall in love with such a big chested and brainless woman as Zhao Yiru? If Lin Xinghuo''s credibility is still a little high, those who wish and admire before are also thieves. It''s just that Zhao Yiru unexpectedly pulls Han Qing out to rub heat. Do you think that people are usually very busy and don''t care about these little things? Is it funny to slap in the face now? }


    {is Han Qing too ungracious? Even if you don''t know Zhao Yiru, you should be gentlemanly to a lady. You just deny it or don''t speak. How can you ask someone who is it? Zhao Yiru''s popularity is so high. Is it blind to say that she doesn''t know her? }


    {is it funny upstairs? What''s Han Qing''s status in the North City? He''s a big man in the business circle who comes to see you as a flower in the entertainment circle? Or the big chest with no brain? }


    {upstairs brain disabled speech + 1 is Zhao Yiru''s brain disabled powder! }


    look at the mad dog. }


    {a fan used to boast wildly, but now it''s a shame to blow it? Go back to your mother''s nest and rebuild it! }


    seeing this, Han Muzi has withdrawn her eyes: "well, even if this matter is over, you will be angry. Go back to have a rest early."


    "Well, I''m really relieved. Han Qing said that he didn''t know her, which means that he didn''t give her a skirt. What she wears is a fake. In the future, she will be rejected by many brands. "


    "Ah, I''m so satisfied. I''m going back to bed."


    After Xiaoyan left, the smile on Han Muzi''s face disappeared again. She leaned on the bed and was in a daze with a book.


    I used to like reading storybooks, but now I can''t read a word. Her mind has always been about what yemoxuan said to her.


    "Mommy."


    Just want to be in a trance, a pair of small claws suddenly patted her face.


    Han Mu Zi came back and saw that Xiaomi Dou was close at hand. The little guy half knelt on the bed, reached out and patted her face gently: "Mommy, what are you thinking? Xiaomi Dou has been calling you for a long time. "


    "Millet beans?" Han Muzi looked at him apologetically: "sorry, mommy was thinking about something just now. Have you called me for a long time?"


    "Well!" Xiaomi Dou nodded: "I called mummy three or four times, but mummy didn''t pay attention to me. Does mummy have something on her mind? Do you want to tell Xiaomi Dou that Xiaomi Dou can share your worries? "


    What''s on your mind? Share your worries?


    Looking at the little guy in front of her, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help holding the little one in her arms, and then whispered: "no, mommy was just thinking about work, so she just lost her mind. Xiaomi Dou, you said to Mommy before, "do you want that very powerful person to be your father?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked: "can''t you?"


    Han Mu Zi smiles: "Mommy just wants to ask, why should he be appointed? There are more people than him, and Mommy can find you a better one. "


    Listen to words, millet beans but wrinkled nose, tone some dissatisfaction, tunnel: "but millet beans think he is very powerful."


    Han Mu Zi thought that the child''s idea was very strong, and he wanted to persuade him, but then he thought that he didn''t see who was upstairs that day. The child only heard that the other party was a big man, but he didn''t even see him.


    In that case, can she keep it from him?


    Even if you find someone else, Xiaomi Dou won''t know?


    No, she is a mother. How can she cheat her children like this?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi smiles and can only explain: "but Mommy doesn''t want to be with him and doesn''t want him to be your daddy.""Why?" Xiaomi Dou raised her head in doubt and blinked at Han Muzi: "doesn''t Mommy like that person?"


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded: "I don''t like it."


    Millet bean nose wrinkled, think for a long time to hold Han Muzi''s neck, intimately rubbed her cheek: "well, since Mommy doesn''t like it, then millet bean don''t want him to be a daddy."


    Hearing these words, Han Mu Zi''s eyes became hot.


    Originally, she thought that the child would insist on it, but she didn''t expect that he would accept it so wisely. When he said this, his little face still contained a strong heartache. Han Muzi was so moved.


    She dare not let the little guy see his tears, can only reach out to her arms, eyes with tears.


    "My millet bean is really good. When I grow up, I am a sensible little adult."


    As long as Xiaomi Dou wants to, she can find someone else.


    As for night Mo Xuan there, she must think of a way to divorce him.


    Five years ago, he wanted to get a divorce. He didn''t want her to see him, and he didn''t want to listen to her.


    Then five years later, how could she not be insulted to be with him again.


    This marriage is a must.


    She also won''t let yemoxuan be Xiaomi Dou''s father. She wants to find a new father for Xiaomi Dou, a man who loves his family and has a sense of responsibility.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi closed her eyes and hugged Xiaomi Dou more tightly.


    "Mommy, let''s go to sleep." Xiaomi Dou suddenly pushes her away. Han Muzi wants to keep her face away because she still has tears on her face. However, Xiaomi Dou doesn''t look at her, but climbs to turn off the desk lamp alone.


    The room fell into darkness. Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, then reached out and quietly wiped the two lines of tears from her face. Then she said with a smile, "OK, let''s sleep. Good night, Xiaomi Dou."


    Xiaomi Dou came over, and I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. His soft lips were printed on her tears: "good night, Mommy."

 Chapter 467

    Although Han Muzi has indicated that she will deal with it by herself, how can Han Qing, as her brother, watch her sister suffer from this kind of thing?


    So he naturally wants to do some things, for example, now, he has made an appointment with yemoxuan.


    In the coffee shop, there is a very quiet and romantic music. Two big men sit opposite each other, and their aura is extraordinary. People only think that they are about to talk about work here, but their aura seems to be very tit for tat, and they dare not get close to each other.


    Looking at Han Qing in front of him, night ink Xuan''s eyes are full of evil.


    I saw her in Han''s car before, so yemoxuan asked Xiao Su to investigate. At first, yemoxuan thought that she had a secret relationship with Han Qing, but later found out that she was Han Qing''s sister.


    Although I don''t know the twists and turns, as long as it''s not another relationship.


    If it wasn''t for Han Qing''s brother, Mo Xuan wouldn''t be here tonight.


    Think of this, night ink Xuan thin lips up, "Han Zonggui personnel busy, today will have time to put me in such a place, how? Want to talk to me about cooperation? "


    "You should know why I came to you." Han Qing''s eyes are cold and his voice is steady.


    "Oh?" Night Mo Xuan picked to pick eyebrow: "I am familiar with Han always?"


    Han Qing raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on his face.


    "Stay away from her. Stay away from her."


    "Oh." The night Mo Xuan sneered and didn''t answer. A moment later, he tapped his hand on the table and said, "she''s my wife. As a husband, I really don''t know why I should stay away from her."


    Mention this, Han Qing''s eyes flashed anger, he restrained the impulse to fly up to him, "if it is not your people have been obstructing, you and she would not be husband and wife."


    "So what? Who makes you incompetent? " Night Mo Xuan is not afraid to offend him, all kinds of words taunt each other.


    For five years, Han Qing has been trying to find a way to end her marriage with yemoxuan. Although Han Qing''s power is very strong, yemoxuan''s means are not equal to ordinary people''s.


    Moreover is his night Mo Xuan''s wife, where can others interfere?


    The more he thinks about it, the more angry Han Qing is.


    "Lack of ability? Is this the style of yemoxuan? Trapped a woman? I don''t want to make a scene, but now that she knows, I don''t mind having a head with you. "


    "Broken head and blood?" The night Mo Xuan pondered to bite these words, a moment later he pulled lips to sneer: "Han Qing, you are just a elder brother of him, what right do you have to decide her life? There''s no right to care who she likes. "


    Han Qing: "I won''t let her be with a scum like you."


    Scum man?


    Night Mo Xuan dangerously narrowed his eyes, voice is almost squeezed out from the teeth: "who do you say is slag man?"


    "You know how you hurt her back then."


    Here, Xiao Su and uncle Nan are terrified.


    "Will it be all right?" Uncle Nan murmured a word, then took out his mobile phone: "I''ll call Miss."


    Hearing the young lady in his mouth, Xiao Su thought that what he said should be Han Muzi, so he quickly said before he called: "don''t make trouble, old man? Call your lady at this time, isn''t it more chaotic? "


    Listen to words, the action on South uncle hand stopped, he Leng for a while, then way: "also right, that how do?"? Shall we go in and try to persuade them? "


    As they were talking, a cry of surprise came from the coffee shop. It turned out that the two people inside had started directly.


    Han Qing is probably angered by the night ink Xuan, came forward to grasp his collar, eyes sharp as electricity.


    "If you come near her again, I won''t let you go."


    The smile on night Mo Xuan''s face is still evil, although Han Qing is carrying the collar, but there is no confusion.


    He was very calm, "if not for the sake of you being her family, I would have done it."


    Listen to words, Han Qing for the first time show disdain smile: "that you do."


    At night, Mo Xuan did not move.


    Bang!


    Han Qing hit him in the corner of the mouth.


    However, night ink Xuan did not avoid, also did not backhand.


    Han Qing a Leng, just at this time south uncle and Xiao Su have rushed in, stopped two people.


    "Why don''t you fight back?" Han Qing stares at her.


    The night Mo Xuan realized that the corner of his mouth was a little fishy and sweet. He stretched out his hand to wipe it for a while, and then sneered: "I dare not do it to my brother-in-law. What if my wife blames me?"


    Listen to words, Han Qing''s pupil shrinks very badly, see he wants to rush to come again, night Mo Xuan body but back a few steps, evil way: "although I won''t do to my brother-in-law, don''t mean I like to be beaten, today''s conversation is here, goodbye."


    The night Mo Xuan turns round to walk toward outside, after a few steps, he stops suddenly again, "to her, I am potential in must have."No matter what you do, it''s impossible to stop me from being with her.


    Han Qing eyes appeared obvious anger, but South uncle stopped him: "Sir, forget it."


    Han Qing thought about it and finally decided to go back to the company first.


    *


    and on the other side


    Han Muzi is a little listless, because she has been insomnia for three consecutive days.


    Ever since yemoxuan told her that they had not divorced, her mind was all about the past things in the evening. Xiaomi Dou slept well beside her, but she couldn''t close her eyes until dawn.


    After three days, she felt dizzy.


    "It can''t go on like this. Why don''t I accompany you to see a doctor?" Xiaoyan stares at her dark circles.


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi return to God, shake his head: "no, I''m ok, in a few days."


    "That day What happened? It seems that something has gone wrong since you came back that day, Mu Zi We are good friends. Just tell me


    When Han Mu Zi thought of those complicated situations, she didn''t even have the strength to speak, so she didn''t speak.


    Xiaoyan looked at her feeble appearance. At last, she had to give up. She made a cup of tea for her and left.


    As soon as Xiaoyan came out of the office, she saw a figure sneaking over.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Xinghuo is wrapped like zongzi. As soon as Xiao Yan drinks it, she reacts and pulls off her mask.


    "It''s me!"


    "Lin Xinghuo? Why are you here? " Xiaoyan looked at her in surprise. It was strange that she came alone, and there was no agent behind her.


    Lin Xinghuo smiles and shows a row of clean and white teeth.


    "I''m going to film. After passing here, I thought I''d stop by and have a look."


    Xiao Yan: "looking for mu Zi? She may not be in good shape


    "Why not?" Lin Xing fire eye bead son turned: "is excitement insomnia?"


    "How do you know she has insomnia?" Xiaoyan was a little surprised.


    Lin Xinghuo cut a: "by night group night always hold, she is not excited, who excited?"

 Chapter 468

    Xiaoyan: "Damn, how do you know?"


    "She went to me that night, and I don''t recognize what she was wearing? But... " At this point, Lin Xinghuo face serious: "there is a very important thing I must tell my goddess clearly."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoyan asked very gossip.


    Lin Xinghuo solemnly said: "I can only tell my goddess about this."


    Finish saying then directly squeeze small Yan to enter the office to look for Han Mu purple.


    When she saw Han Mu Zi''s two big black eyes, she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Goddess, what''s the matter with you, goddess?" Lin Xinghuo stares at Han Muzi''s black eyes and exclaims.


    "Just call me Mu Zi." Han Muzi helplessly looks at Lin Xinghuo who suddenly appears in her office. It''s strange that this person is not a movie actress? How can I come to her office in such a free time?


    "Mu Zi!" Lin Xinghuo hugged her arm: "I see it!"


    "What do you see?"


    "Yeshi group''s yezong hugs you. Although you block your face, I can recognize you at a glance."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple a surprised, suddenly think of some things.


    Yes, although she blocked her face that night, how could she not recognize her when she knew her and knew her? Think of here, Han Mu Zi''s face is a little ugly.


    Lin Xinghuo coughed softly, and then his face became Stern: "I want to tell you in advance that the Internet is the fastest. Now everyone is looking for who the mysterious woman is. Although there''s no clue yet, it''s uncertain that you''ll be found by someone who touches the melon for Shun Teng. "


    Han Muzi


    She has always known how fast the network spread, Lin Xinghuo can recognize her, does not mean that others can not.


    After all, there were a lot of people sitting beside her that night, and she went out for a while.


    "That''s what you came to tell me today?"


    "Well, I just want to remind you to be careful and prepare for the emergency first. But there''s one more important thing I think I need to tell you. "


    Han Muzi: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xinghuo poked his hands at each other, and his beautiful face was a little tangled. "I haven''t thought about telling you yet."


    This sentence made Han Muzi laugh angrily, "I didn''t expect that you would go back first, and tell me next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No way


    Lin Xinghuo said solemnly: "you are my goddess, I''d better tell you, after all I don''t think it''s fair to you. "


    Unfair? What is it? Han Muzi was intrigued by her words.


    "Actually Do you remember the client I recommended to you before? " Lin Xinghuo bit his lower lip and explained to Han Muzi in a low voice: "she is actually a relative of my family. She is younger than me and has always admired me for being a star. But her mother didn''t agree with her to enter the entertainment industry, so she always went to college to be a good girl


    These words hear Han Mu Zi straight frown, feel that Lin Xinghuo won''t talk about this Lin Qingqing for no reason, can only agree to nod: "well, remember."


    "Originally, these are private things. If it wasn''t for yeshao of Yeshi group who held you at the press conference and I happened to see it, I wouldn''t tell you these things."


    "What are you going to say?" Han Mu Zi stares at her funny:


    "I mean, my cousin is dating Yemo Xuan!"


    Han Mu purple lip corner smile some pause stagnation, Lin Xinghuo is sad to bite his lower lip.


    "The goddess is sacred in my eyes. Originally, if you and yemoxuan could make a couple, I would wish you well, but He''s a scum man


    "Scum man?" Han Mu Zi smoked from the corner of her mouth.


    "Yes! He is clearly dating my cousin, but he even hugged you at the press conference. Even if it''s private, it''s a press conference. Zhao Yiru and I were there. I''m not exaggerating myself or anything. It''s just that Zhao Yiru and I are very popular in China. There must be a lot of people who paid attention to us that night. Suddenly, this incident happened. I think he exposed you to the masses, so... "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi finally understood Lin Xinghuo''s meaning. I didn''t expect that this girl came to tell her because of this. Thinking about it, Han Mu Zi smiles and nods.


    "I see."


    "That''s it, that''s it?" Lin Xinghuo stares at her stupidly, as if some can''t believe that her mood at this time can be so calm.


    "Well?"


    "I mean, aren''t you sad? Because night less hold you for a while, you insomnia, have dark circles, is not because of excitement? "


    Han Muzi Who told you that I was excited because I was hugged by him? "


    The man didn''t know how many times he had held her in the past, and they had even done such intimate things. How could she be too excited to sleep because of his hug?She couldn''t sleep because she was still married to him.


    She couldn''t take it.


    "Well, it seems that I''m a little nosy, but you should be careful, goddess. Chen Fei is still waiting for me downstairs. I''ll go first. By the way, my cousin is not a good person. You should be careful. "


    After waiting for Lin Xinghuo to leave, Han Muzi just faced up to the problem. What she said is right. Netizens will definitely pick out her identity.


    Think of here, the look of Han Mu purple fundus is more thick a few minutes.


    So that afternoon, Han Muzi used public relations means to delete all the marketing information about herself, and the information about mysterious women on the Internet was much less. Looking at the clean page, Han Muzi was relieved.


    Although the incident between her and yemoxuan is very troublesome, life still has to go on. She can''t always let her life go down for the sake of divorce.


    The homeowner who contacted her before suddenly called her and asked her if she wanted to visit her house.


    Han Muzi really wants to buy a house in that area, but she has put it on hold because she has terminated her contract with yemoxuan. Now, she may not be able to terminate her contract with yemoxuan, but what if she still needs money in the future?


    Han Muzi was thinking about it. The owner of the house was in a hurry. He said directly, "well, something happened in my family and I need money urgently, so if you really like my house, you might as well come and have a look today. You can rest assured that we can talk about the price until we are satisfied. "


    Hear here, Han Mu purple some heart, that is to say the other side took the initiative to reduce the price, then she really can go to have a look.


    Because there is no list recently, so she is not busy, so she simply left the company ahead of time, and then went to school with Xiaoyan to pick up Xiaomi Dou to see the house.

 Chapter 469

    The house is near xiaomidou school. It''s opposite the cinema downstairs. Five minutes to the left is a library. About six or seven minutes to the left is a supermarket. Not far from the right, there is a large entertainment place, close to which there is a food street.


    In short, such a road section is very convenient.


    But this also means that it''s expensive. After all, everyone wants convenience.


    "Miss Han, you''ve seen the house, too. What do you think?" She was received by a middle-aged woman with a charitable face, while a young woman followed her and looked sad.


    The young woman is the owner of the house, and the middle-aged woman is her intermediary.


    Han Mu Zi looks around askew, the house is duplex, the style of decoration is very close to her imagination, if the price is appropriate, it is also a good thing to win.


    "What about the price?" Han Mu Zi looked at the agency and asked, "have you ever lived in this house before? Will there be any disputes after buying it? I hope you can explain all these things to me one by one. After all, if you want to sell a house in a hurry, maybe... "


    "Miss Han, you misunderstand that the house was given to me by my husband not long after I fell in love with him, but later we bought a villa, so the house has been vacant. After decoration, I haven''t lived here, but I have asked my aunt to clean it regularly. Aunt is a sincere person, will not do anything extraordinary. And I''m not afraid to tell you that my husband''s business failed this time, and the company''s capital was not working properly. That''s why I thought of selling the house. "


    After listening to Han Muzi, she felt that what she said was quite reasonable, so she said: "I have already understood the basic situation. Let''s talk about the rest, and then I''ll go back and think about it."


    A young woman was nervous: "Miss Han, I really need money. In the past two days, if you buy this house, I am willing to reduce the price by more than 10%."


    Han Muzi


    Xiao Yan can''t help but take a breath.


    Beicheng is a big city, and it''s still the center of the city. This house is worth tens of millions at least. If she is willing to reduce the price by more than 10%, doesn''t she have to lose a lot?


    It doesn''t matter if she''s an intermediary. Anyway, she''ll make money if she sells the house. She doesn''t mind if it''s more expensive or less. The most important thing is that the business can be concluded.


    So she said with a smile: "Oh, Miss Han, this homeowner has lowered the price so much. You can earn money when you buy it. Do not believe you look around the house, where can find such a cheap? And when you want to buy a house, she is anxious to sell it. It''s fate. "


    These words, the corners of Han Mu Zi''s mouth can''t help smoking.


    When people do business, they really do everything.


    Naturally, she would not argue with the businessman, but just a faint smile: "thank you for your kind reminding, but buying a house is a big thing, even if I have the intention to buy it, I need to consider time. It''s not about how much the price will go down. "


    Listen, the young woman''s face is a little ugly.


    "Well, how long do you have to think about it?" In the end, she could only bite her lower lip and asked dryly.


    Looking at her anxious appearance, Han Muzi thinks that the other party is really in urgent need of money, but she is not a virgin. She can''t buy the house in a hurry for the other party, so she shakes her head: "I''ll go back and think about it for a few days, and then I''ll give you an answer."


    Although very unwilling, but there is no way, people do not want to buy, she can not force each other to buy it?


    Later, when she was about to leave, the young woman politely took her off the elevator and watched her leave.


    Mother and son walk together on the street, millet bean eyes leap to observe the surrounding field, "Mommy, I think that house is very good, or we''ll buy it."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi''s step son meal, then stretched out a hand to poke the head of small rice bean, "so like?"


    But Xiaoyan snorted: "I can''t buy it right away even if I like it. Who knows what medicine she sells in the gourd, Xiaomi Dou? Aunt Xiaoyan will teach you today. Although we can''t have people who do harm to others, we can''t have the heart to prevent them. Do you know? You are so anxious to urge your mommy to buy it. Do you see the beautiful young lady


    Han Muzi It''s not serious


    "Hee hee, I''ll tease him." Xiaoyan looks at Xiaomi Dou: "isn''t it?"


    Xiaomi Dou raised his head and snorted.


    "No, it''s because I don''t want you and mommy to get up so hard every morning. Aunt Xiaoyan, you misunderstood me. It''s so vicious!"


    Xiaoyan: "Nani? How can you think about us? "


    "Xiaomi Dou loves Mommy." Speaking of this, Xiaomi Dou took the initiative to hold Han Muzi''s wrist, while rubbing her cheek against the palm of her hand, and said in a soft voice: "Mommy can''t sleep well in recent days. Xiaomi Dou is distressed, so let''s buy it earlier and move it here, so Mommy can get up late every day! Xiaomi Dou thought for a moment. It''s not far from school. At that time, Xiaomi Dou can walk to school by himself. "Han Muzi: "no way."


    She turned him down without thinking about it.


    "You can''t go to school by yourself. You are too young. You must be sent to school by mummy or aunt Xiaoyan."


    Xiaoyan nodded in agreement: "that''s it!"


    "But Mommy..."


    "Well, since Xiaomi Dou likes it, let''s ask your uncle when we go back. If it''s suitable, we''ll buy it."


    "OK ~"


    after going back, Han Muzi talked to Han Qing about this. Han Qing said that he would check the house there and buy it if he had no problem.


    Han Muzi was afraid that he would pay for himself, so he said in advance: "don''t pay for me quietly. I''m ready to buy a house this time. I want to be self reliant."


    Listen to words, Han Qing a meal: "home is not good?"? Why move out? "


    "I want to be near the school. It''s more convenient."


    Han Qing didn''t say anything more, just staring at her black eyes, "that thing..."


    "Brother, I will deal with it. Don''t worry." She didn''t want to mention it in front of Xiaomi Doumian, so she quickly interrupted Han Qing.


    Han Qing took a look at the simple and lovely millet bean, which also reflected.


    "Well, I''ll give you a message tomorrow."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Han Qing asked for information very quickly. The next day, Han Muzi just got up and soon received the news, saying that the house had no problem, as long as the contract was formal, he could buy it.


    Worried that she would be cheated, Han Qing invited a lawyer to help her.


    After the lawyer came, Han Muzi also contacted the other party by the way. The other party was very happy to hear that she was going to buy the house, so he made an appointment with her. An hour later, after the contract was signed, Han Muzi got the key to her new home.

 Chapter 470

    New home.


    The thought of having a house of her own in Beicheng in the future warms Han Muzi''s heart.


    The original owner told her that she had only given the key to the nanny before and had asked for it. However, for the sake of safety, he suggested that she change the lock.


    So Han Muzi looked at the fingerprint lock on the Internet, and then casually found a trusted brand to buy a password fingerprint lock. Because it was in the same city, the installation master called her in the afternoon and asked her when she had time to install it.


    Xiaoyan volunteered to let her go, so Han Muzi gave her a half day off.


    Because ye Mo Xuan''s list has not been completed yet, but Han Mu Zi doesn''t want to continue, but if she continues to drag on like this, then she means that the longer she and ye Mo Xuan will take.


    Let''s finish earlier.


    So Han Muzi closed the office again to design works.


    Not long after painting, the mobile phone rang. It was Xiaoyan who called her.


    Generally speaking, Han Muzi won''t answer the phone at this time, but Xiaoyan went to install the door lock. If it''s OK, she won''t be called.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Muzi asked after answering the phone.


    Xiaoyan said nervously at that end: "Muzi, you quickly go on Weibo, your identity has been picked out!"


    This sentence hear Han Mu purple heart a jump, "what?"


    She didn''t respond for a long time. She just heard Xiaoyan saying all the time: "I just brushed my microblog when I was bored on the way here, and then I found that they picked out your photos. Now everyone knows that the mysterious woman yemoxuan held at the press conference that day is you."


    Han Muzi Haven''t I asked someone to clear all that information? "


    "I don''t know about this. I just got it, or I won''t go today. I''ll check this first..."


    "No Han Mu Zi''s eyes calmly said: "you go to deal with your business first, I will do it myself."


    "Well, you must come to me when you need to. We can change the lock another day."


    "Well."


    After hanging up, Han Mu Zi opened his mobile microblog and took a look.


    Sure enough, I saw my identity picked out.


    In fact, after Lin Xinghuo told her that day, she knew that her identity would be picked out sooner or later, so she used public relations to delete those information.


    But who knows, these don''t affect them at all.


    If they want to pick you up, they will pick you up regardless of your information.


    Han Muzi saw her picture pasted. It was her back when she was walking in the corridor that night, revealing a side face. Behind it was a live snapshot. She sat with yemoxuan, while she was watching the performance on the stage, and yemoxuan was watching her.


    If the photos are picked out, will it be far away from the identity? Han Muzi is a designer. His English name has been picked out.


    And her true identity in North City.


    Han Muzi, the daughter of the Han family.


    Excellent background and the past are presented all of a sudden.


    The comments below are quite loud.


    {wocao, I said how the mysterious information about this woman was lost by public relations overnight. It turned out that there was such a powerful background Although I don''t know what kind of woman she is, in terms of appearance, the two really match. }


    {I stand for CP! But isn''t Han Muzi Han Qing''s sister? Zhao Yiru actually said that her skirt was given by Han Qing. Who knows, she was beaten in the face soon. This kind of high-profile temperament is really different from Miss Han''s low-key reluctance to show others. }


    {I''m not in Beicheng, but I''ve heard that Beicheng is a very powerful city. Of course, the influential figures in Beicheng have also heard about it. I feel that this little sister is very happy. Yemoxuan, husband! I am lovelorn today!!! }


    {only I think she''s very pretentious? I really don''t want to see anyone, so why go to the press conference? They''re all picked up by people. They''re not stars. }


    {there''s something new about this woman. She just returned to China not long ago and opened a design company on XX road. }


    seeing this, Han Mu Zi''s eyes changed and realized that her life might be greatly affected.


    Will Xiaodou be picked out so quickly by her company?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi''s face turned white for a moment, and she bit her lower lip hard.


    She doesn''t care what others say about her, but if Xiaomi Dou is pulled out, she has to pay attention to it.


    Thinking about it, Han Muzi retreated to brush it again, only to find that the microblog interface collapsed directly.


    What''s going on?


    Han Mu Zi blinked his eyes and brushed it again. He found that the interface was still broken.


    Without much hesitation, she got up and went out of the office to the staff floor, and then asked Lengyue to lend her her mobile phone.People in the staff''s office are very idle, and they all use microblogs.


    They were very surprised when they came to this micro blog, but before they had time to sigh, the interface collapsed.


    Now see Han Mu purple come over, cold month subconsciously shut down the web page.


    "Mu Zi?"


    "Lend me your cell phone."


    Leng Yueyue hands over her mobile phone without any hesitation. Han Muzi sweeps the app of microblog and searches it. She finds that the situation is the same as her.


    Isn''t she having a problem with her cell phone? Is it a system?


    Thinking of this, she looked around the crowd: "do you have microblog on your mobile phone?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Several people stood up and handed her their cell phones.


    Li Junfeng said: "if you want to look at the information system, it''s about you."


    "The system broke down?" Han Mu purple some surprised wrinkled delicate brow, no wonder she brush brush the page is gone, the original system collapse. After thinking about it, she turned to Li Junfeng and asked, "if the system crashes, how long does it usually take to fix it?"


    "It depends on the skills of their internal staff." Li Junfeng pulled his lips and never dared to tease Han Muzi again.


    He likes beautiful women the most, but he can''t say a word of molestation when he meets such excellent women as Han Muzi.


    Excellent people always look up to their heads.


    How do you stand at the bottom and speak flirtatious words to the person standing at the top?


    Han Muzi didn''t know Li Junfeng''s thoughts, but she was relieved. Leng Yueyue tried to ask, "do you want to see your things? It seems that this matter is very big. I think the comments have been forwarded directly to more than ten thousand people. There is no one who has published it yet. Do you want to deal with it urgently? "


    "Of course." It seems that they all know, Han Muzi will not cover up.


    "Can I help you?" Lengyue asked.

 Chapter 471

    "Help?" Han Muzi hesitated, "you..."


    "Don''t look down on us." Lengyueyue patted Han Muzi on the shoulder, then looked at Wang An: "Wang An, he is a computer expert, can help to have a look."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi looked at Wang an one eye.


    Goddess himself is a computer expert, Wang an instant happiness eyes love pink bubble, immediately nodded and patted chest, "rest assured all wrapped in me, I go to the other party''s system to see!"


    After that, he sat down in front of the computer, and all of them got close to him.


    Han Mu purple but some doubts, pursed red lips looking at Wang an operation. What about the cold moon? As if seeing through her idea, he explained in a low voice: "ordinary computer masters can''t invade other people''s systems, but Wang An is different. This is what they do in their family You are not allowed to talk about it


    Han Muzi also thinks that how can a system be said to invade, and it''s also a violation of the law to invade other people''s systems. In fact, he doesn''t recommend it, but hackers are not easy to check.


    A group of people were waiting bored. Wang an suddenly speeded up the operation of the keyboard. All of a sudden, ah, everyone was scared.


    "What''s the matter?" Lengyue asked nervously.


    "The system It''s been hacked. "


    "What?" Han Mu Zi is a little surprised: "by black?"


    "Yes," Wang an nodded, his face serious: "and the other side''s technique is better than mine, especially fierce. I guess it may give them a headache for several days."


    Han Muzi


    So awesome? Who''s black?


    "Can you find out who did it?" Leng Yueyue asked her questions again.


    Wang An''s operation is fast again, a moment later he shakes his head: "no, the other side is a master, I can''t do it."


    Leng Yueyue: "Wang An, is that all you need?"


    Being looked down upon by the goddess, Wang an felt that the whole person was not good for a moment, but now he had no choice but to feel depressed in his heart. After he went back, he had to practice his skills.


    Han Muzi calmly returned to the office.


    This time''s matter is the night Mo Xuan provokes, if is not he to make that kind of movement, then she will not be photographed, also will not even be picked out the company.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Han Muzi took out her mobile phone and called to scold yemoxuan.


    But after thinking about it, calling him at this time may make him think about something. After thinking about it, Han Muzi finally opened wechat, because yemoxuan added her wechat at the scene of the press conference, and strongly demanded that she should not blackmail him.


    Han Muzi finds the business card of Ye Moxuan directly, and then sends a message directly.


    It is nothing more than to accuse him of his evil deeds, and then say that her personal information has been stripped out by the rampant Internet, and let him do it by himself.


    This time is working time, and Han Muzi didn''t expect Yemo to return his message at this time.


    So not long after the message was sent, there was a reply. She was all muddled and dazed at the message of abandoning me and taking Mo Xuan.


    Give it to me}


    only three words, but it gives others a kind of stability.


    Give it to him. He means, will he take care of it? How to deal with it?


    Just thinking, the mobile phone vibrated on her hand again. Han Mu Zi looked down at the information, and the corners of her mouth could not help twitching.


    This time, the number of words is more than the last one, but the content is very naive.


    Don''t blackmail me! }


    he said this sentence several times in front of her. For some reason, the anger that just came out of her disappeared. Yemoxuan is really different from before.


    In the past, she never thought that this kind of news was sent by him.


    If he hadn''t said it in front of himself


    Anyway, Mo Xuan said to him how to solve the problem.


    She didn''t want the fire to burn on her and Xiaomi Dou.


    She didn''t return the news, night Mo Xuan there see she didn''t move, simply called directly.


    Han Muzi What are you doing


    "Did you blackmail me?"


    Han Muzi: "I pull black, can you still send you a message?"


    "Then why don''t you return the message?" The voice of night Mo Xuan sounded to bring a bit to complain unexpectedly.


    "I''ve seen the information, isn''t it normal not to return?"


    "Normal? Would you be worried if I didn''t come back to you? "


    Han Muzi: "what does this have to do with me?"


    Night Mo Xuan low voice a smile, voice sound low intoxicated person: "of course, because I care about you reply not reply."


    Han MuziI feel very angry, but I just cut off the phone and said nothing.


    Night ink Xuan listen to the busy tone from the mobile phone, just heard her voice, as if you can see her angry appearance, unconsciously, night ink Xuan will remind the corner of the lip.


    It''s OK. Take your time.


    Anyway, she has no other man beside her now.


    *


    the trouble came quickly. Yemoxuan said that she would deal with it. The next day, she never saw any more news about her. The marketing numbers were as quiet as chickens. Although there were netizens asking, the marketing numbers didn''t move, and the netizens naturally didn''t have a place.


    But the trouble on the Internet is solved, it doesn''t mean you can be relieved.


    When Han Muzi came to work, he heard that Lin Qingqing was waiting for her in the office.


    Come so early?


    Han Mu Zi can''t help but pick eyebrows. Sure enough, are the recent troubles always coming together?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple then toward the office, small Yan pulled her arm: "you are careful, she looks very smelly, don''t know who offended her."


    Xiaoyan doesn''t know that Lin Qingqing and yemoxuan are on a blind date, so it''s normal for her to think so.


    Leng Yueyue didn''t know any more. She put her hands around her chest: "is it poisonous? Was provoked to run to our company to put a bad face? "


    These two people don''t know the inside story, Han Muzi doesn''t plan to explain anything to them at this time, so he has to say faintly: "I''ll go and have a look first."


    "Be careful then." Xiaoyan is still not at ease to exhort a sentence.


    Han Muzi pushes open the door of the office and sees Lin Qingqing sitting on the sofa. As soon as she goes in, she feels that the atmosphere is not right. Because the other party is a customer, Han Muzi still smiles politely.


    "Miss Lin, why is it so early today? If you come next time, you can call me in advance to avoid waiting too long here."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Qingqing looks at her with irony and anger in her eyes. Without waiting for her reaction, Lin Qingqing directly throws the information in her hand at her.


    "Is that what I sent you? Can this also be called a design work? "

 Chapter 472

    Although she hit the posture looks fierce and heavy, but the thing is still too light, did not hit Han Muzi''s body, just fell to her feet.


    Han Mu Zi looked down at the paper thrown to the ground.


    That is the design work that she asked Xiaoyan to send to Lin Qingqing.


    At that time, I spent a long time not eating, drinking and painting.


    After a long time of silence, Han Mu Zi bent down to pick up the work. Her face was calm and asked, "where is Miss Lin dissatisfied? Can you put it forward and I''ll revise it for you? "


    Listen to words, Lin Qingqing sneer out a voice: "revise? You can fool me with such a design work. Even if you want to modify it, what can you do? "


    Compared with Lin Qingqing''s ferocious face, Han Muzi''s expression is very light. She smiles and says in a soft voice: "Miss Lin can change what she wants."


    "I''m afraid not?" Lin Qingqing put her hands around her chest and walked to Han Muzi with disdain on her high-heeled shoes: "after all, people like you even care about other people''s things. Maybe all the works you design are plagiarized? Even if such clothes are designed, I dare not wear them on me. Otherwise, it will be stigmatized. "


    Han Muzi


    Her face suddenly cold down, lift eyes, eyes fiercely looking at her.


    Lin Qingqing was stunned by this sharp sight, and a touch of fear rose from the bottom of her heart.


    "Miss Lin, do you know that I can sue you for slander for what you just said?"


    Lin Qingqing: slander? Sue me? Am I wrong? Didn''t you get robbed


    Han Muzi is sure that she came here for yemoxuan, but her insidious ridicule made others very upset. She put the design works away and gave Lin Qingqing a smile: "well, Miss Lin, who did I rob? What did you rob? "


    Lin Qingqing choked for a moment and couldn''t answer a word.


    "You say I rob other people''s things, but I can''t think of what I rob others. Maybe I need Miss Lin to solve my doubts."


    After a few seconds of silence, Lin Qingqing suddenly said angrily, "Han Muzi, don''t pretend there! Dare you say you didn''t rob me? "


    The more angry Lin Qingqing was, the more calm Han Muzi was.


    She looked at Lin Qingqing shallowly, as if she didn''t pay attention to what she said, and didn''t admit it, which made Lin Qingqing more angry.


    "I''ve already said that Miss Lin thinks I''ve robbed other people''s things, so you can say it. I don''t accept our theory and our criticism. In addition, Miss Lin was full of praise for this design before, but now she is angry with me for an empty thing. Is that not in line with your identity as Miss Lin? "


    "Now you''re pressing me with your identity? Do you want to threaten me? "


    "Miss Lin is joking. You are a customer of our company, and you are introduced by spark. Of course, I will treat you well. But in the same way, respect is mutual. If Miss Lin has any questions about my works, she can raise them to me instead of throwing them on the ground. This is a very bad behavior. What''s more, Miss Lin said that I robbed other people''s things, so I''d better explain to me what I robbed. Let''s make a theory. "


    She is not urgent, not slow, not humble and not overbearing. She looks very cultivated.


    Lin Qingqing was originally the daughter of a wealthy family. She was usually well trained, but this time she was really angry. She was so angry and lost her manners.


    She knew that she shouldn''t be like this, but when she saw Han Mu Zi''s beautiful face, and her careless eyes, there was a cold and charming feeling.


    Thinking of this, she clenched her teeth and said, "well, since you are so shameless and don''t want to admit these scandals, I''ll tell you. Before the blind date, you deliberately appeared at that time. Did you know that I was on a blind date with yemoxuan? "


    Listen to words, Han Mu Ziwei frown, "if that day I know you in blind date, then I won''t go, just close. What''s more, Miss Lin, we had an appointment that day. You said I knew you were dating yemoxuan. Do I have the ability to predict? "


    Lin Qingqing''s face changed!


    Of course, she didn''t say that. That day, she did make an appointment with Han Muzi to see the design in the afternoon, but that day she went on a blind date. She was so excited that she forgot about it.


    Thinking of this, she bit her lower lip to defend herself: "so what? Even if you always want to be the one behind you, I don''t know why you didn''t show up. I''m your client, but you''re robbing the client''s boyfriend


    "Boyfriends?" Han Muzi repeated this sentence, looking at Lin Qingqing with deep meaning in her eyes.


    Lin Qingqing felt guilty when she looked in her eyes. When she went on a blind date with yemoxuan, yemoxuan was not satisfied with her. She had no idea at all. But Lin Qingqing felt that she was the happiest woman in the world when such a man caught her.And like Ye Mo Xuan, a diamond king and a man who regards women as nothing, how can she be unmoved?


    It can be said that most women want to be the most special one.


    Among these women, Lin Qingqing is included.


    She thought she was charming, but Night Mo Xuan unexpectedly held her in the arms at the press conference, the kind of potential in the eyes of must be like telling everyone.


    This is his night Mo Xuan''s woman, no one is allowed to move!


    Mingming!! She is the woman he should hold in his arms, but But was in front of this called Han Mu purple woman to seize the opportunity.


    "Miss Lin, if I remember correctly, at the beginning you only said that you were going on a blind date with him, not that he was your boyfriend, right?"


    "So what? He is my blind date, and he will be my boyfriend sooner or later, but what are you doing? You took him! "


    "Miss Lin." Han Mu Zi stares at her seriously: "are you an adult? I think some things should not be taught by me. If it''s yours, no one can take it away. He''s not yours. He''s just your blind date. You said I robbed him. Did I take the initiative to talk to him? Or did I seduce him? I remember correctly. It was Miss Lin who invited me to meet again later. "


    At this point, Han Mu purplish red lips slightly tilted, showing a touch of irony.


    "I''m afraid miss Lin thought he was interested in my design works, so she specially pulled me over? Unfortunately, you misunderstood him


    In this way, the bottom of her heart was stripped out. Lin Qingqing didn''t expect that she would say what she thought so quickly and accurately. For a moment, her face was green and white, and she was beautiful.

 Chapter 473

    "You, it''s all your guess! You take away people''s blind date, you are so arrogant, and the design works are so rubbish! "


    Han Mu Zi''s face cooled down, "I have made it very clear that I didn''t rob your blind date. He''s not your boyfriend. There''s no question of robbing or not. Let''s get down to business. Where is Miss Lin dissatisfied with my design work? Let''s discuss it. "


    Lin Qingqing is not satisfied with her works. She is very satisfied with her works.


    But see night Mo Xuan embrace of is she after, she instantly feel these things disgust dead!


    Thinking of the design of Chongqing painting, I think it''s too different from that of Chongqing painting


    She just wanted to embarrass Han Muzi.


    "Redraw?" Han Mu Zi smile: "that Miss Lin has to tell me, what do you want?"


    "Gorgeous! No matter how gorgeous it is, no matter how gorgeous it is! " Lin Qingqing said directly.


    "Good." Han Mu Zi nodded: "since Miss Lin has made the requirements clear, then I will design according to what you said."


    "I''ll have it tomorrow morning."


    Lin Qingqing said again, Han Muzi was stunned, subconsciously staring at her.


    Probably to see her dilemma, Lin Qingqing is not satisfied, hands ring in front of her chest, looking at her haughtily.


    "How''s it going? Is that all right? "


    Han Mu Zi stared at her for a while, nodded: "of course, Miss Lin can come back tomorrow morning."


    "Good." Lin Qingqing stopped, picked up her bag and said with a sneer, "then I''m looking forward to Miss Han''s performance tomorrow."


    Then she went outside over Han Muzi. When she came to Han Muzi, she stopped and glared at her and said, "I advise you that you are a company operator. Before you do anything, you should think about your own situation and rob other people''s men, but you have to pay a price."


    After that, she hit Han Muzi on the shoulder and went out like a rooster.


    Han Muzi stood in the same place, still holding the design work in his hand.


    After Lin Qingqing goes out, Leng Yueyue and Xiao Yan, who are hiding outside, sneak in.


    "Damn, that Lin Qingqing is poisonous! You mean she''s a good boyfriend? It''s just a blind date. How did she become her boyfriend? She''s going to have a face, isn''t she? "


    Small Yan heart straight mouth fast, come in directly open scold.


    Lengyueyue is observing Han Muzi''s expression, some depressed way: "you just heard the conversation, I think she has a problem, she may be fantasy night ink Xuan is her future husband.". Like yeshao, many women want to marry him. "


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and didn''t answer.


    "Mu Zi, it''s too much for her to say that she wants to design tomorrow morning, and only gives a gorgeous one. How do you know if she will continue to look for things tomorrow?"


    Han Mu Zi smile: "yes."


    "Then promise her!"


    "What if I can''t promise?" Han Muzi went to the desk and sat down, calm.


    Looking at her calm appearance, Xiao Yan was very worried and went around her: "don''t do this, OK? She has bullied you like this, and you have to swallow it. "


    Leng Yueyue came over and said, "if it''s me, when I meet this kind of woman, I can''t help but slap her in the face. Even if it''s narcissistic to the extreme, it''s good to be angry with you. What''s more, it''s not what you want to do. She should go to yemoxuan. "


    "No, you can''t stand it. I can''t stand it. I''ll talk to her now!" Xiao Yan was so angry that she rolled up her sleeves and turned around to fight with her.


    "Come back!"


    Stop Han zileng and call her.


    Xiaoyan stopped and looked back dissatisfied: "Mu Zi, do you want to stop me?"


    Han Mu Zi stood up and sighed: "what''s the use of you to go to her for a theory? She''s our client now. Have you forgotten the main principles of treating clients? What''s more, you still need the person who tied the bell to solve the problem. If you go to find her, it will only add insult to injury. "


    Listen to words, Leng Yueyue also thinks what she said is reasonable, and nods in agreement.


    "Although I am also quite angry, but I think Mu Zi analysis is right, or don''t go." She turned to Han Muzi and said, "what are you going to do? She is going to design works tomorrow morning. You don''t want to paint for her like you did last time, do you? "


    Han Mu Zi shook her head, "no painting."


    "No painting?" Lengyue''s eyes are wide open.


    "No, painting still needs painting, but Just deal with it. "


    Anyway, no matter what kind of works she draws, it will only be rubbish for Lin Qingqing. Even if she takes out the award-winning works and puts them in front of her, Lin Qingqing will throw her works on the floor without hesitation.


    Because she has brought other emotions to her.Yemoxuan


    Han Mu''s purple eyes are getting dark, this bastard.


    After getting close to myself, I didn''t do anything, but caused myself a lot of trouble.


    As soon as he thought of this kind of thing happening in the future, Han Mu Zi felt a special headache.


    How can she get rid of this man like a dog skin plaster?


    Why did he change so much five years ago and five years later? She hoped that he would be as proud and dignified as before, and that he would not pay attention to her.


    But now


    The man was so shameless that he threatened her not to delete his wechat.


    Headache, headache!!


    After changing the door lock, you have to clean it, and it takes time to move things.


    The day after tomorrow is the weekend. Han Muzi plans to clean up and move there at that time.


    It''s not long since she and Xiao Yan and Xiao Mi Dou have just returned home, so they don''t have so many things. The furniture in the house is also complete. If they want to go there, they can take a suitcase at most.


    So that night, Han Mu Zi casually drew a picture and climbed to bed to sleep. Xiaomi Dou was lying beside her holding a comic book. Han Mu Zi realized that he was lying, so he slightly frowned and said, "Xiaomi Dou, when you lie down, you can''t read, it''s bad for your eyes."


    Listen, Xiaomi Dou quickly put the comic book to one side: "Mommy, I just forgot! Mommy, don''t be angry


    Han Mu Zi looked at him helplessly, reached out and pinched his nose: "mischievous ghost, in two days we''ll pack things and move to a new house, then you have to sleep in a room by yourself."


    "Well." Xiaomi Dou is a little depressed and a little wronged: "but Xiaomi Dou wants to be with Mommy, can you not sleep alone? Millet beans are afraid of the dark


    "Afraid of the dark? You''re five years old and afraid of the dark, and you''re a man


    Xiaomi Dou held her arm and said, "Mommy, Mommy..."


    "Well behaved, I always have to sleep by myself when I grow up. I can''t rely on mommy all the time."

 Chapter 474

    "But I''m still young..." Millet beans face aggrieved, "and I only hurt my mother."


    Listen to words, the smile on Han Mu Zi''s face is stiff.


    Again, she rubbed Xiaomi Dou''s head and said in a low voice, "wait a minute. Give Mommy some time. Mommy will find your father for you."


    "It''s a deal, Mommy."


    The mobile phone vibrated for a while, Han Mu Zi took a look, it is the information that night Mo Xuan sends.


    "Mommy, your cell phone is ringing." Xiaomi Dou gave a hint, and then thoughtfully wanted to get up to take her mobile phone. Han Mu Zi''s face changed slightly, and quickly grasped his small arm: "Xiaomi Dou, it''s late, you go to bed quickly, children can''t go to bed too late."


    "Oh, that''s great!" Xiaomi Dou nodded, then lay down on her side and closed her eyes to feel sleepy.


    After a while, his breathing gradually became even, and Han Muzi was finally relieved. Then she quietly took the mobile phone over, and turned the handuo to silent. After making sure that it would not disturb Xiaomi Dou, she turned on the message.


    It''s a wechat message from yemoxuan.


    How can I thank you when it''s settled? }


    seeing this message, Han Muzi is full of questions. Is there something wrong with this person? It''s good to see her when it''s settled? If it wasn''t for him, would so many things happen?


    Han Mu Zi couldn''t help but roll her eyes in the air and poke them word by word.


    If it wasn''t for your amazing behavior, I would not be skinned at all, and I would not even be exposed to the company. I know whether I will be attacked or in danger. }


    not long after the message was sent out, it came back in seconds.


    My woman, who dares to move? }


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Han Muzi saw this sentence, her heart missed half a beat, but she soon felt speechless,


    she didn''t want to talk to him, so she simply put her mobile phone aside.


    Then she went to brush her teeth and wash her face. When she came back to go to bed, she saw that the screen was on. Yemoxuan sent her a wechat.


    I''ll send someone to protect you. You won''t be hurt. }


    hearing that he wanted to send someone to protect her safety, Han Muzi felt that he was not so heartless, but still didn''t want to talk to him. She turned off her mobile phone and went to bed.


    In the early morning of the next day, Han Muzi arrived at the company and was ready to be made difficult by Lin Qingqing.


    It''s just strange that Lin Qingqing didn''t show up after she had been waiting all morning.


    It is reasonable to say that she was so arrogant yesterday that she should appear on time today. How could she not be seen at noon?


    Han Muzi can''t suppress her curiosity and sends a message to Lin Xinghuo.


    Lin Xinghuo is an actress. Besides filming, she has to run all kinds of endorsements every day, so she is very busy. When she is free, she may be so tired that she will fall asleep as soon as her eyes are closed. Moreover, Lin Xinghuo is still kind of indifferent, so she often falls asleep when she makes up.


    For example, at this moment, she just got off a play and was so tired that she lay down on the sofa and went to sleep.


    "Chen Fei took off her make-up before going to bed


    "Get out of here!" Lin Xinghuo punches and kicks Chen Fei, and says: "I''m going to sleep. I''m tired of unloading my makeup..."


    Chen Fei had no choice but to wink at his assistant. Then the assistant quickly sent makeup remover and cotton. Chen Fei sat beside him patiently unloading makeup for Lin Xinghuo.


    "Is today the last one?" Lin Xinghuo asked wearily.


    Chen Fei had no choice but to take part in the activity. After five hours of sleep, you can''t help it


    When Lin Xinghuo heard this, he pretended to be dead.


    Didi -


    the mobile phone rings twice, which is a wechat prompt.


    Of course, she won''t take it. Chen Fei helps her take off her make-up and takes out her mobile phone for a look.


    "Your cousin asked if you would go back to the family dinner today."


    "No." Lin Xinghuo directly said in a cold voice, "don''t you see that I''m tired to be a dog?"


    Chen Fei politely answers for Lin Xinghuo, and then exits to see another message.


    "Oh, this second message was sent by your goddess. Guess she sent it..."


    What hasn''t been said yet? Lin Xinghuo, who was just like a dead fish, sat up straight now. Then he grabbed Chen Fei''s mobile phone and looked at the message from his mobile phone happily.


    she held mobile phone appearance, so that Chen Fei can not help but make complaints about her.


    "If I didn''t know you, you''d really make me mistake you for having an abnormal sexual orientation."


    Listen to words, Lin Xinghuo ha ground sneered two, white his one eye: "you know what, Mu Zi is my idol! Do you understand? "


    Then she happily gives Han Muzi a message back.Dingdong -


    it''s half an hour since Han Muzi received the news from Lin Xinghuo. Lin Xinghuo first expressed a cry, saying that he didn''t see the information before filming, so he only replied now.


    After Han Muzi replied that it''s OK, Lin Xinghuo told her that Lin Qingqing went back to the family dinner today and might stay at home all day.


    Later, Lin Xinghuo feels that something is wrong, so he directly asks Han Muzi if Lin Qingqing is going to trouble her.


    Lin Xinghuo is a little absent-minded, but she is a wise person when she should be rational. This kind of thing can''t hide from her, so she smiles and admits.


    I knew that I told you that she was not a good person. Did she come to you for trouble? I tell you, goddess, you have to be careful. I think she is a bit insidious. You have to think of a good strategy to deal with it. }


    seeing this, Han Muzi even suspected that Lin Qingqing was not Lin Xinghuo''s cousin, otherwise why would she face her?


    However, if she goes to the family dinner, does that mean that she doesn''t need to be harassed by her today?


    Just in time, she also wants to spend the weekend quietly.


    Let''s settle something next week!


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi let Lin Xinghuo have a good rest, and then cut off the conversation between the two.


    There is really no news about her on the Internet. Even if there are netizens who can send it, the Internet seems to be monitored everywhere. As long as you send it, it will be blocked immediately and you can''t discuss it.


    The influence of night Mo Xuan is really very prosperous.


    On the Internet.


    Han Muzi safely finished the day''s work and went home.


    The weekend soon arrived.


    Because of the need to move to a new house, several people got up early in the morning and asked two or three servants to clean the house together. The house is big or small, but it really can''t be small. Especially when cleaning, no four or five people are expected to be tired.


    Han Qing drove them in person, and uncle Nan followed them.


    An empty new home, so become lively.

 Chapter 475

    Maybe she didn''t have enough things in her home, so Han Qing called again and asked someone to buy some things for her, because the original owner didn''t come here to live. Although the decoration was finished, many places still lack some things.


    For example, some wall decorations.


    Han Qing thought of some of the ornaments on the table for her. Xiaomi Dou also joined in the cleaning action. Everyone had the same job.


    I''m very excited when I''m busy, talking and laughing.


    However, when they came down at leisure, they found that they were too tired to move. Xiaomi Dou and Xiaoyan simply fell asleep together, and they fell on the sofa without any image.


    The servants were more restrained. Although they were very tired, they still sat upright. Even if they were tired, they did not dare to complain or act.


    "It''s hard for everyone today. There are rooms upstairs. Go and have a rest first. When the rest is finished, I''ll invite you out for dinner."


    Three people listened to some moved, but still waved: "no, Miss Mu Zi, we are very dirty, go to rest, you will dirty the quilt, we just sit here."


    Han Mu Zi smiles: "you helped me so much today. How can you do without rest? I''d better go upstairs. There are enough rooms. "


    A few people still shirk, how also don''t want to go up. In the end, Han Qing had to say in a voice: "I let uncle Nan take her back to wash and rest, and then give them three days off, so you won''t feel guilty, will you?"


    Han Muzi


    Her elder brother really understands her mind.


    A few people listen, his face showing joy, three-day holiday, but many people want to come or not, but some embarrassed.


    "Let uncle Nan take you back first. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    "Thank you, Miss Mu Zi. Let''s go first." Several girls were moved to look at her, and then went out with Uncle Nan.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Han Qing can''t help reaching out and knocking on her head: "in fact, they should do this. You don''t have to feel so guilty."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi Zheng for a moment, a moment later said: "nothing is taken for granted, although it is true that the Han family spent money to hire them, but as long as they do their own work, they have no problem, but I call them to clean up, it is not the same."


    "What''s the difference between cleaning in Han''s house and helping you here?"


    "The mood is different." Han Mu Zi raised her eyes to see Han Qing: "at least for me, they are not hired by me."


    Han Qingdun, understand her meaning, also did not say anything.


    "Brother, you can have a rest too. I''ll go upstairs and have a look."


    Han Mu Zi then turned to the second floor.


    Duplex room on this good, the stairs are rotary, the middle is a huge crystal chandelier, although exquisite, but not luxurious, looking pleasing.


    Han Mu Zi strolled around again and felt that she had bought the right house. She took a bath, changed her clothes and poured them on the bed.


    In fact, she was also very tired, so she fell asleep after lying down for a while.


    Until the vibration of her mobile phone woke her up, she was probably very tired, so when she answered the phone, she didn''t go to see who was calling. She put her mobile phone next to her ear, and then gave a weak feed.


    The night Mo Xuan hears this tired in and takes the confused voice, can''t help but have to Cu to rise thick eyebrow, how does this woman return a responsibility?


    "You were a thief last night?"


    A cold, low and magnetic voice suddenly rings in her ear. Han Muzi is startled, but a little confused. She takes her mobile phone to her eyes and finds that it is the name of yemoxuan.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Han Mu Zi felt that her eyes were dark. She didn''t feel so tired for a long time. After waking up, she felt that her hands and feet were all soft and trembling.


    "24-hour service, I want to see the design today."


    Han Muzi Sorry, weekends are not included. "


    Ye Mo Shen raised his eyebrows and raised his lips: "when I signed the contract, I didn''t say that the weekend was not included. Did you change it temporarily?"


    "Yes." Han Muzi nodded directly, knowing that the man was not divorced from him, and he was sticking to himself like a dog skin plaster. Suddenly, Han Muzi didn''t want to treat him as a client. Anyway, he was so shameless and wouldn''t be angry. She would be as bad as she was to him. Anyway, if he was angry and wanted to break the contract, it would be best.


    If she doesn''t get angry, she will treat him like this all the time. If he doesn''t mind, she doesn''t care.


    "This is what I added temporarily. Do you have any opinion?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He was quiet at that end for a while. Unexpectedly, Han Muzi suddenly changed her tactics. Before, she really treated herself as a client. But recently, she was really not afraid of him. She was rude and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Think of here, the night ink Xuan thin lips evoke a evil radian: "wife adult orders, how dare I have an opinion?"Ba Da, Han Mu''s wife suddenly fell asleep and gave her a surprise.


    Because the room is too quiet, so after the mobile phone fell down, yemoxuan probably heard it, and then she heard his magnetic laughter.


    This asshole


    After Han Muzi reacts, she grits her teeth and picks up her mobile phone again: "night ink Xuan, you give me a normal point, we will divorce sooner or later, you take that address back to me."


    "Who said that?" Night Mo Xuan low smile, the tone is permeated with a will in: "five years time has not left the success, do you think it will be possible in the future?"


    Han Muzi


    "If you are bored, please go to the company to do more useful things, or to help some poor people. Don''t disturb my dream." Finish saying, Han Mu Zi does not give the opportunity of the other side reaction at all, hung up the phone directly.


    Listening to the beep coming from the mobile phone, the night Moxuan was stunned for a moment and said: "stupid woman, her temper is really getting bigger and bigger..."


    Not long after that, he murmured to himself.


    "Who is used to..."


    After throwing the mobile phone aside, Han Mu Zi closes her eyes and plans to continue to sleep. Unfortunately, at this moment, her heart has been stirred up by the words and voice of Yemo Xuan. She can''t calm down.


    She lay for a moment with her eyes closed and sat up again.


    Although she doesn''t treat him as a customer now, she doesn''t have to treat him as a customer as before, just drive him away and let him go.


    However, it is no easier than before.


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi sighed, also don''t know exactly when can get rid of her.


    At the thought of divorce, she really has no way at present.


    Originally thought that she had grown up a lot in the past five years, but the man''s morality has also advanced in these five years, especially in the aspect of face.

 Chapter 476

    Han Muzi and they are officially moved here. After sleeping for a night, Xiao Yan''s walking posture has become strange.


    "Shit! If it''s not for the toilet, I don''t think I can squat in the toilet. " Xiaoyan rubbed his sore leg, a face of tears: "not clean all morning? Is my leg like this? It''s too bad, isn''t it? "


    She pointed to her legs and complained.


    Han Muzi is no better.


    At ordinary times, it will lead to muscle strain, or sudden lack of exercise.


    Han Muzi''s face is not very good. Fortunately, today is Sunday. If it''s Monday, she feels that she can''t wear high heels to work.


    "By the way, Lin Qingqing didn''t come here yesterday. On Monday, she must have accumulated a lot of fire to come to our trouble."


    Think of Lin Qingqing, Han Mu purple lips pursed, did not answer.


    "You don''t want to be with yemoxuan, but he keeps pestering you, and Lin Qingqing likes him, and then targets you for him, Mu Zi You have to think of a way. Lin Qingqing is our customer now. It''s not good to go on like this all the time. Can''t you deal with it the same way as last time? "


    "I was thinking, too." Han Mu Zi droops her eyes. In fact, she thinks that this matter needs to be unlocked.


    This is the peach blossom debt that night Mo Xuan''s own blind date provokes. What does it have to do with her?


    It''s a headache. It''s hard to find her.


    As soon as he thought of going on a blind date with another woman without divorce, Han Mu Zi felt very uncomfortable. Ha ha, fortunately, he told himself that they didn''t divorce at all.


    What''s his date without a divorce?


    Han Muzi didn''t know that her anger had risen unconsciously.


    "What do you think?" Xiaoyan came over and asked a very important question, "in fact, last time when I was in the restaurant, you deliberately supported me and let me go first with Xiaomi Dou. Were you worried that he would see Xiaomi Dou?"


    Han Muzi


    She turned a little pale.


    I''m afraid of her.


    Xiaoyan smashed his mouth: "he doesn''t give up on you now. Do you know Xiaomi Dou is his child?"


    Han Mu Zi listen to words, in the heart suddenly a surprised: "his child?"


    "Yes, it looks so similar that you can see it''s his child at a glance." Xiaoyan nodded unintentionally.


    Han Mu Zi was shocked by these words. She bit her lower lip and became confused again. If Xiaomi Dou was his child, the strange man in the car


    Memories of some fragmented, with all kinds of emotions in the past toward her, Han Mu Zi suddenly felt that he was overwhelmed by those emotions, can only quickly pull himself out.


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t want him to know about the existence of children. If something like last time happens, Xiaoyan You must help me


    Speaking of the end, Han Muzi looked at Xiaoyan seriously.


    That look can be said to be very sincere.


    Although Xiaoyan didn''t understand why she did it, she didn''t need to ask anything between good friends. She just did it. She nodded and agreed.


    Yemoxuan is very cheeky. The next day, she calls her and tells her something she doesn''t have, such as the boring things that young men and women often do when they first fall in love.


    Han Mu Zi feels bored, but night Mo Xuan seems to enjoy it.


    "Yemoxuan, if you are really idle and bored, I have one thing I want you to do."


    "What''s the matter, you say."


    Han Mu Zi does not take any emotion tunnel: "I hope the night ink Xuan can manage the peach blossom debt which oneself provokes well."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan is stunned, after a moment he thinks of what, thin lip happily hooked up: "Oh? Are you jealous? "


    Han Muzi sneered: "yeshao really thinks enough. Maybe these peach blossoms make you happy. It doesn''t matter how much peach blossom dew or beauty you want, but please don''t involve me."


    After that, the other end was silent for a while. Then he asked in a low voice, "is she looking for you?"


    Naturally, it goes without saying who she is.


    But Han Mu Zi felt extremely ironic, so she stabbed him with a hard tone: "I don''t know who you mean by her?"


    "You don''t have to stab me with these words." Ye Moxuan raised his lips: "otherwise It just makes me feel that you care about me, Mu Zi. "


    Han Muzi


    When he called her name, his voice deliberately lowered a bit, and then became magnetic, like a slowly pulling cello, suddenly bumped into your heart.


    Han Muzi felt that her heart was hit hard, and some stars appeared in front of her eyes.


    Then she quickly recovered and bit her lower lip hard. Then she said in a cold voice, "anyway, I don''t want to clean up the mess that has nothing to do with me for you."Finish saying, she again direct night Mo Xuan''s telephone to cut off.


    Then she looked at the phone a little angry, Xiaoyan beside holding a face, a face depressed.


    "I find that you have been getting more and more angry since you met him."


    Han Muzi I didn''t mean to


    "Control yourself." Xiaoyan is serious.


    Han Mu Zi reached out and touched her forehead. She was very ashamed. She said, "I''ll try my best. I can''t help but get angry when I meet him now."


    Xiaoyan held her cheek and thought, "are you jealous?"


    Han Mu purple eyelid fiercely jumped, "how possible?"


    "Then why are you so angry, and you have mentioned it to him several times and emphasized it deliberately, which shows that you are particularly concerned about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaoyan, do you want me to solve this problem by myself? "


    Xiao Yan shakes her head vigorously.


    "It''s up to him to solve it. After all, it''s his own trouble."


    "So he has given me so much trouble that I can''t get rid of my anger without stabbing him. I''m not jealous. Do you understand?"


    Xiao Yan nodded in a daze.


    "I see!"


    Although Xiaoyan said that she understood, Han Muzi still felt that it was not the case, and then it seemed that she was hiding herself. Her mouth moved, but in the end, she couldn''t say a word.


    Forget it. Anyway, she is a good friend. She can think whatever she likes.


    Han Muzi went upstairs with her mobile phone.


    On the other side,


    after hanging up the phone, yemoxuan sat and pondered for a long time. Thinking that Han Muzi might be in trouble with that woman recently, she simply went to her wechat to send a message.


    When Lin Qingqing receives the news from yemoxuan, he is very excited.


    Yemoxuan asked her if she was free tomorrow? Lin Qingqing was reserved for a while, and then returned.


    "I''m going to practice the piano tomorrow, but I can take time off. What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 477

    Or that restaurant, because it''s close to Han Muzi''s company, and yemoxuan doesn''t have the heart to choose another one.


    So he and Lin Qingqing met in the previous restaurant.


    The image of yemoxuan itself is eye-catching wherever it goes. It came here two or three times a while ago, so people here remember him. This time, seeing him coming again, several people hide behind the counter and talk about him.


    Lin Qingqing looks at this scene, in the heart strange uncomfortable.


    Of course, she knows the dazzling degree of yemoxuan, so when other people''s eyes come, she is sad in her heart. At the thought that such a man was robbed by Han Muzi, and because she called Han Muzi over, she is very sorry.


    Such an excellent man, why didn''t she have the heart to be on guard at that time? That''s what any woman will feel when she sees it!


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingqing nervously looks at the man opposite. He takes the initiative to ask herself. Although she is nervous, she is not happy at all, because she doesn''t know what yemoxuan is going to say to herself.


    Lin Qingqing can only bite the lower lip, tangled to look at the opposite person.


    "Mo, Mo Xuan, you..."


    In a word, he successfully made yemoxuan raise his cold eyelids, and he looked at her fiercely: "Miss Lin, I''m afraid we''re not familiar with the situation of not being called Daoxing."


    His words are as cold and heartless as the point we just met before, without any temperature and emotion.


    Lin Qingqing felt his heart quiver for a moment, bit his lower lip and said, "aren''t we on a blind date? What''s the problem with me calling you by your first name without a surname? "


    "You are right," she said sarcastically? I''ve told you since we first met, haven''t I? Obviously, you''re not my type


    Lin Qingqing''s face is even whiter. The man says this kind of words directly to her face, which makes her a girl extremely embarrassed.


    But - the more he did to her, the more she found herself unable to do it to him.


    She knows that she is so cheap, but she just likes the man in front of her.


    Lin Qingqing is about to bite her lower lip. Her finger under the table has been punctured by her fingernail. The pain in her heart makes her sober. The hatred and jealousy in her heart spread like fire. She looks at yemoxuan.


    "It''s because of her, isn''t it?"


    At night, Mo Xuan frowned.


    "Why?" Lin Qingqing angrily complained: "I''m the one you''re dating. Why do you treat her differently? What''s good with her? "


    The night Mo Xuan purses thin lips, cold eyes stare at her.


    It''s like looking at a stranger.


    Why? Lin Qingqing and he met so many times on a blind date, but he still looked at himself with this kind of eyes that seemed not to know her at all, and he picked her up at the press conference.


    "Why on earth? What can''t I compare with her? What''s not good? Can you tell me? I can go as you want


    Hear here, night Mo Xuan can''t help but sneer.


    "I''m afraid miss Lin has some misunderstanding. You don''t have what she has. Don''t waste your time."


    "What is it?" Lin Qingqing bit her lower lip and asked, "what does she have that I don''t have?"


    "I called you out today to make it clear to you. Don''t disturb her any more


    When she looked at the man, she was surprised and said, "is it true that this kind of woman is like Qinglin? Do you know that she already has... "


    The words behind haven''t had time to say, night Mo Xuan suddenly stood up, cold voice interrupted her: "I like this kind of careful woman, can you Nai me?"? Miss Lin, it''s better for girls to pay attention to honesty. "


    He looked around and saw that his thin lips were very good, but his words seemed to be without any emotion.


    "If I find out that you harass her again, don''t blame me for attacking the Lin family."


    After the warning, the night ink Xuan took a meaningful look at her, and then turned to leave the restaurant.


    Lin Qingqing sat in his seat, feeling cool all over.


    She didn''t expect that yemoxuan had such deep feelings for Han Muzi. It was only a long time ago. She thought she had a chance, but Why is he?


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingqing can''t help but catch the bag and chase it out!


    "Ye Mo Xuan!"


    Lin Qingqing chased him to the parking lot, and then angrily looked at his back: "you said she had something I didn''t have, what is it?"


    "You don''t deserve to know." However night Mo Xuan doesn''t plan to tell her at all, drop a word to directly get on the car.


    His car goes away, leaving Lin Qingqing standing alone.


    For a long time, she clenched her fist and gritted her teeth."Han Muzi, I will never let you go!"!!! Robbing my man, you want to quit like this? Oh, it''s beautiful to think about it. I''m Lin Qingqing. I''m not easy to get into trouble! "


    *


    "Ha jo!"


    In the middle of the meeting, Han Muzi suddenly sneezed twice.


    A little nervous: "is she OK? Won''t you catch a cold? "


    Han Mu Zi rubbed his nose, shook his head and smile: "I''m ok, let''s continue to talk about this week''s plan."


    In the heart is some depressed, without reason how to sneeze two, and then last night she kicked the quilt?


    After the meeting, Han Muzi gathered together when he was packing up the information, "a sneeze shows that someone is thinking of you, two shows that someone is scolding you."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple action on the hand, after she swept small Yan one eye: "when do you also believe this?"


    With that, she picked up the information and went out. Xiaoyan also hurriedly took her own things to follow.


    "It''s fun. Can''t you talk about it? And I feel that my sixth sense is very accurate. Maybe Lin Qingqing scolds you behind your back. "


    Han Muzi


    "Even if it''s not her, Lin Qingqing, don''t you have another enemy? It''s called yueyiru. "


    Han Mu Zi''s step, but did not stop, just her eyes color some helpless.


    I didn''t expect that she would offend No. 2 soon after returning home.


    Zhao Yiqing is a star.


    Although she is not afraid of what others do to her, but These are all troubles.


    Also don''t know night Mo Xuan is how to solve, can smooth reconciliation, don''t fire to her again.


    But it turns out that night ink Xuan said to him, but did not deal with it.


    In the afternoon, Lin Qingqing came to trouble again.


    However, she did not come alone, but brought several friends.


    "Miss Han, they all like the works you designed for spark. It happened that I knew you, so I brought them here. Would you mind?"

 Chapter 478

    Those girls are all dressed very well. They look like rich ladies.


    All of them are famous brands. They are very fashionable and charming, but Their eyes look at Han Mu Zi''s appearance, a look to know that there is no goodwill.


    At this time, Lin Qingqing would like to tear her to death. How could she introduce her clients to her?


    These are all for trouble.


    However, she can''t drive these people out, she can only smile.


    "How can I mind if Miss Lin introduces me to business?"


    She smiles and asks Xiaoyan to take people to the rest room, saying that she will come later.


    So Xiaoyan directly takes the person to the rest room, and Han Muzi goes back to the office. She takes out the information and introduction book, remembers Lin Qingqing''s bad look, and still can''t help calling yemoxuan.


    "Call me voluntarily? What''s up? " The tone of night Mo Xuan takes a few minutes to tease.


    Han Mu Zi said coldly, "have you solved the problem? Is that your solution? "


    The night Mo Xuan is there Leng for a while, then narrow eyes dangerous tunnel: "what meaning?"


    "She brought a lot of people to our company. Yemoxuan, are you going to solve the problem or provoke others?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    After a moment, he sneered: "Oh, it''s really a man who never gives up. In that case, wait for me. "


    "Waiting for you?"


    "Wait for me."


    Bada!


    The night Mo Xuan finishes saying and then directly hung up the phone, as if afraid that she would refuse him.


    Hear him say to want to come over, Han Mu purple also don''t know why inexplicably feel at ease a lot, she is not to want night Mo Xuan to ask for help actually. Just feel that Lin Qingqing is really because of the night ink Xuan just to himself, but at the beginning she did not take the initiative in the past, so she did not want to carry this pot.


    Best, let the night ink Xuan to solve.


    What they want to do, just don''t involve her.


    After receiving the mobile phone, Han Mu Zi walked towards the rest room. As soon as he got to the door, he heard a sound of porcelain falling to the ground, followed by a cry of exclamation and curse.


    "Are you blind? You pour coffee on me on purpose, don''t you


    Pop!


    When Han Muzi goes to the door, he just sees that Xiaoyan is slapped in the face by one of the women.


    Her action is too fast, Xiaoyan did not expect, she was slapped in the face, she still stood there.


    Han Mu Zi''s face changed and strode forward.


    "What are you doing?"


    Maybe Lin Qingyan was a little angry when she was a little girl, so she was in trouble.


    He spilled the remaining cup of coffee on the woman.


    "Ah


    The woman screamed, "are you crazy? How dare you pour coffee on me


    Xiaoyan''s face stood in situ and sneered: "didn''t I mean that I poured coffee on you on purpose? So if I don''t do something, I''ll be slapped in the face by you in vain? " With that, she threw the cup directly to the other side''s feet, "do you really think your aunt is a bully? Dare you do it to me? "


    With that, Xiaoyan rolled up her sleeve and wanted to fight.


    They are looking for trouble, but I didn''t expect that Xiaoyan would dare to fight back, and they didn''t react for a moment.


    Han Mu Zi although Leng for a while, but soon accepted the practice of small Yan.


    "You''ve gone too far!" The girl who was splashed with coffee suddenly burst into tears, and Lin Qingqing was also very surprised. She pointed angrily and scolded: "Han Muzi, what do you mean? Is that how you treat guests? I''m kind enough to introduce you to clients, but you''ve made a mess of the people I''ve brought with me! "


    "A good introduction?" Without waiting for Han Muzi to speak, Xiao Yan angrily stepped forward: "you dare to say that I''m kind enough to serve you coffee. What happened to you? I stumbled on my feet and spilled my coffee. Then you took this opportunity to blame me. But didn''t you think of it? I''m not a bully. "


    Lin Qingqing didn''t expect her to be so fierce. She was so angry that she said in a loud voice: "well, you can pour coffee on others without apologizing. You can still confuse black and white like this. I''ll send this message to the Internet now. Your company has a bad attitude. You don''t want to continue to drive in the north city."


    With that, Lin Qingqing took out his mobile phone.


    Xiaoyan''s face changed, "you dare!"


    Lin Qingqing lips hook sneer, "what do I dare?"


    "There''s nothing you don''t dare to do." Han Muzi, who has been standing by and looking at this scene coldly, suddenly says something. She turns to look at Xiaoyan: "are you ok? Did they touch you anywhere? "


    Xiaoyan was just stunned at first. After a while, she began to cry.


    "Yes! They just kicked my feet and slandered me for spilling coffee on them. That''s all. They slapped me in the face. " With that, Xiaoyan put out her hand to cover her swollen cheek."Mu Zi, they don''t come to be customers at all, they come to look for things on purpose."


    "On purpose?" Han Mu Zi''s eyes were a little deep, and then he took out his mobile phone in front of Lin Qingqing''s face, with a smile: "then call the reporter to come over, let them see the reality of the scene. I believe the press will be very willing to do so. "


    After that, Han Mu Zi thought about it and said, "I want to call a reporter. After all, I''ve been in the limelight on the Internet recently, so..."


    "Han Muzi, what do you mean?" Lin Qingqing was tortured by her words and asked her angrily.


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple turned to her to see one eye, "Miss Lin how?"? Don''t you want to send news? Since you want to send news, I can''t fall behind. Besides, when people in my company have been wronged, I am also in charge of justice for her. In Beicheng, our Han family is really not afraid of any forces, including you. "


    Lin Qingqing''s face turned pale. She bit her lower lip hard and looked at this calm, strong, delicate and three-dimensional girl.


    Because of self-confidence, so calm, because calm, so calm.


    Because she is calm, she looks more and more ferocious.


    The lady who used to be gentle and polite has almost become a shrew now. Lin Qingqing suddenly realizes that she has come to the wrong place today. Even if she doesn''t let go of this woman, she doesn''t have to show herself.


    "What do you say? We call people at the same time? " Han Mu Zi shook her mobile phone: "do you want it?"


    Lin Qingqing looked at her with pale lips.


    "You threaten me. Do you think we Lin family are afraid of you Han family?"


    Now that the name of the Han family has been carried out, Han Muzi doesn''t mind to carry it for a while more. She charmingly hooked up her lips: "you can have a try."


    "You Lin Qingqing suddenly has a little counsellor. Although their family is a little powerful in Beicheng, they have no chance of winning with the Han family. In addition, yemoxuan is standing in front of the woman now. If two families do it at the same time, they are Lin family I''m afraid the smoke will only go out.

 Chapter 479

    Think of here, Lin Qingqing immediately some counsels.


    She knew she was impulsive, but there was no turning back.


    She has no time to retire now.


    "Good." Lin Qingqing nodded: "call, you think I''m not afraid of it!"


    Han Mu Zi laughed: "Miss Lin''s courage is really appreciated."


    But she just pressed the phone, the people next to her quickly dissuade her, "forget it, we''d better go."


    "Yes, Qingqing, why do you have the same opinion with this kind of woman? It''s really shameless to rob other people''s boyfriends and take power over others!"


    "She''s so shameless. It must be her best skill to rob men. We''re all ladies. Don''t give her the same opinion!"


    "What are you doing?" Lin Qingqing wants to send entertainment news. As a result, her mobile phone can''t be pressed. Several girls she brings have been stopping her.


    Lin Qingqing asked angrily.


    Han Muzi, who was opposite, saw the scene and didn''t speak. Instead, Xiaoyan put down her hand and sneered: "it seems that your friends are cowards. When they come to look for trouble together, haven''t they inquired who runs this company? Now you know you''re scared? When you go out, I''ll find out about you one by one. "


    The crowd turned pale as soon as they heard it.


    They are called by Lin Qingqing, and the Lin family is a big family among them. This time, Lin Qingqing only said that her blind date was robbed, and the object was yemoxuan. They immediately became angry, and then they flattered and said that they would accompany her to seek justice.


    But who knows, this is the Han family!


    Even if they offend the Lin family, they don''t want to offend the Han family.


    "Well, we didn''t mean to trip you just now. We didn''t mean to trip you. Don''t be angry with us. Let''s apologize."


    "What are you doing? To apologize to such a person? " Lin Qingqing was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. Normally, the appearance of a lady did not exist at all.


    "Qingqing, forget it. We can''t make them angry."


    "Yes, Qingqing, let''s go quickly. If you don''t want to Then we''ll go back first. "


    "My mother told me to go to dinner tonight."


    "My father is going to take me to a party, so I''ll go first."


    So soon, Lin Qingqing brought a group of people, everyone has their own reasons, and then finally left Lin Qingqing alone.


    Lin Qingqing''s face turned blue and white, then a little red because of shame and indignation, and the speed of conversion was so fast that it was dazzling.


    Xiaoyan used to have a lot of pain on her face, but now when she saw Lin Qingqing like this, she suddenly felt that Lin Qingqing should be the one with the pain, so she laughed happily.


    "I laugh to death. I''m looking for these unreliable people. You dare to make trouble in our company. Miss Lin, although you are a customer of our company, I suggest you terminate the contract? Otherwise It''s a shame to be like this all the time. "


    Lin Qingqing: How dare you


    "I said, don''t you understand people''s words?" Now that she''s cheeky, she can say whatever she wants. "I''ve already said that. How dare you ask me? Do you have no brain, or can you just say this sentence? Don''t you see it all? What are you asking? "


    Han Mu Zi can''t help laughing on one side. This little Yan seems to be holding her back. She wants to vent all the grievances she just suffered.


    When Xiaoyan was venting her anger, few people could bear it, so she simply stepped aside to watch the play.


    Lin Qingqing can''t answer back, and it''s the first time that she''s been humiliated by others. Han Muzi stands aside and stays away. She''s so angry that she walks directly to Han Muzi.


    "It''s because of you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be so ashamed today, and yemoxuan wouldn''t be robbed by you! Han Muzi


    Han chaomu suddenly took it and didn''t want to know what it was.


    Xiao Yan''s face suddenly changed: "Mu Zi, be careful, get out of the way!"


    Seeing what liquid flew towards her, it was too late for Han Muzi to hide. The speed was too fast. She could only turn around subconsciously.


    But the next second, a tall figure quickly rushed to block in front of her.


    "Ah


    A scream, but it is from Lin Qingqing himself.


    "Ye Mo Xuan!"


    Night ink pavilion? Han Mu Zi suddenly raised her head, only to find that the person who blocked all this for her was Yemo Xuan. Just at this time, his face seemed to be a little painful and sweating?


    Just What is the liquid that Lin Qingqing pours on herself?


    See night Mo Xuan this pair of painful appearance, a terrible idea flashed in her heart, she angrily glared at Lin Qingqing one eye: "what did you pour?"


    Her eyes are frightening, as if to eat her in general, Lin Qingqing is probably scared silly, can only answer a sentence."Yes, sulfuric acid..."


    Han Mu Zi almost fainted when she heard that.


    But the next second, she quickly calm down, quickly around the back of the night ink Xuan, took a look, found that his suit coat has been burned, visible flesh.


    Han Mu Zi''s face suddenly changed. Without thinking about it, he said directly: "take off your suit quickly."


    Night Mo Xuan also seems to think of something, quickly take off the suit coat, and then be pulled into the restroom by Han Mu Zi.


    After going in, Han Muzi backhand picked up the bathroom spray head, opened the water to the back of the night ink Xuan has been rushed, hand quickly pick down the night ink Xuan body white shirt dropped to the ground, when you see those burned skin, Han Muzi feel something choked in the throat, very uncomfortable.


    She forbeared this kind of uncomfortable feeling, has been for the night ink Xuan flushed cold water.


    The forehead of night Mo Xuan oozes cold sweat, huge ache attacks from the back, how should that kind of ache describe? Almost to the bone, he probably knew what Lin Qingqing was throwing.


    Fortunately


    Fortunately, he came.


    Xiaoyan was scared by this amazing scene for a long time, but she didn''t respond. When she was relieved, she rushed to the bathroom and patted the door: "how about Mu Zi? What do you need me to do? "


    Han Muzi, who flushed inside, heard Xiaoyan''s voice and said, "call an ambulance now!"


    "Good!" Xiaoyan quickly took out her mobile phone to help the car.


    While Lin Qingqing stood in the same place, his face full of disbelief.


    How could that be?


    It is clear that she It''s Han Muzi who wants to be splashed.


    But why, night Mo Xuan unexpectedly wants to run out to block this for her?


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingqing stepped back and turned pale.


    After that, she spilled sulfuric acid on yemoxuan. After him Will you let her go?

 Chapter 480

    After Xiaoyan calls for an ambulance, she turns around and sees Lin Qingqing standing there. She suddenly thinks of something. She calls the police and says that someone is deliberately using sulfuric acid to hurt people.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yan glared at Lin Qingqing and said, "you are a vicious woman. You talk and you do. You even prepare sulfuric acid. Is your heart and blood black?"


    Lin Qingqing has been trapped in the fantasy that he hurt yemoxuan, so he didn''t react for a long time.


    "I''ve already called the police. The police will come later. Tell them yourself!"


    "Call the police..." Lin Qingqing came back slowly, "no, I can''t call the police I can''t go to the police station, I can''t! " She is the daughter of the Lin family. She has a good reputation. If she goes to the police station, isn''t she ruined?


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingqing suddenly gets up and stumbles toward the outside. Xiaoyan sees that she wants to run and goes to catch her: "where are you going? Do you think you can run away? "


    "Let go of me!" Lin Qingqing is anxious to break away from her. At this time, what she thinks is that she can''t be caught by the police and she can''t lose her face. Lin Qingqing, who wants to run away, has boundless power, so she breaks away at once.


    Xiaoyan also want to catch up, but suddenly thought of what can only fold back: "Mu purple, Lin Qingqing ran, how to do? Shall we have her chased back? "


    Han Muzi in the bathroom frowned at Wen Yanwei. At this time, he asked someone to chase her back? At present, the most important thing is to deal with the wound of yemoxuan.


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi then cold voice way: "don''t care about her, you come in to help me."


    "Oh, good." Xiaoyan tried to open the door, but she didn''t, "why can''t you open it? You lock the door


    Han Mu Zi has been concentrating on the water for the back of the night ink Xuan, smell speech in the heart is still strange, she just came in when did not lock the door? Why can''t it be pushed?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple raised head to see one eye, want to walk past to see that lock of time, just discover is night Mo Xuan to stretch out a hand to support a door.


    "You..."


    "Don''t open it." The voice of night Mo Xuan takes the pain of suppression.


    Han Muzi frowned: "why? I need more help. "


    Although he had already suffered unbearable pain, the night Mo Xuan still didn''t snort, and the dark eyes were still focused on her: "do you think that besides you, I will let other women see me like this?"


    Han Muzi


    Heart beat a smothering, Han Mu Zi almost want a slap in the face to wake him up, "all when, you still care about this, is your life important, or face important."


    She was so angry that her eyes were a little red.


    Looking at her this appearance, night ink Xuan resist back those bite bone pain, eyes focused on her, thin lip micro open.


    "You are important."


    Han Mu Zi''s heart jumped, "you..."


    This person, to this time unexpectedly still have the mind to say this, Han Mu Zi is angry by him not to be able to, fiercely glared at him one eye!


    But the eyes of the thin ink splashed on his body to see the accident, if you can''t bear the consequences


    Han Muzi Can you shut up? What you should worry about now is your own injury! "


    What''s the matter with this man? It''s so obvious that his back has been injured that he is still saying these sentimental words to himself!


    What a damn nuisance!


    Han Muzi no longer pays attention to him, goes around to the back and continues to flush water for him. Xiao Yan is still outside. She has to say, "you wait outside. I''ll just come here. When the ambulance comes up, we''ll go out."


    "All right." In fact, Xiaoyan listens to Han Muzi''s words very much. She tells her so, and Xiaoyan does it, so she quickly goes downstairs to wait for the ambulance.


    There is only the sound of water clattering in the bathroom, and their breathing is covered by the sound of water. Han Muzi has been standing behind yemoxuan flushing water for him. She has no choice but to do this before the ambulance comes.


    A heart, chaos does not become appearance, Han Mu purple now only hope, ambulance quickly.


    But he didn''t pay attention to the night.


    She could hardly bear it.


    Finally, at last, Han Muzi heard the sound of the ambulance whistle. At that moment, it was like the sound of nature.


    Is the ambulance here? Han Mu Zi raised her head and her eyes were full of excitement.


    "Are you afraid?" Has not spoken the night Mo Xuan suddenly asked a sentence.


    Han Mu Zi looked at the back of his head, "what?"


    He turned around, facing her, Han Mu purple face changed: "you turn back, I continue to flush for you."


    The facial expression of night Mo Xuan is very ugly, the lip is bluish white, forehead was full of cold sweat, visible this wound is much painful.


    Seeing him like this, Han Muzi would rather see his wound.He did not say a word, but also motionless to look at himself, "not afraid of my death?"


    Han Mu Zi''s heart leaped and went directly around him. He continued to pour cold water on his back and said in a cruel voice: "you don''t talk nonsense there. It''s hard for you to die because of these injuries."


    "It seems that you are not afraid." Night Mo Xuan low smile a.


    Han Mu Zi frowned warily, "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing."


    Soon the ambulance stretcher went upstairs and came directly to the bathroom door. After hearing the sound, Han Muzi quickly opened the door, and then took yemoxuan out for emergency treatment.


    After all, Han Mo Xuan couldn''t bear to go up and down the ambulance.


    After getting on the ambulance, night ink Xuan''s hand has been holding her tightly.


    Meanwhile, when Han Mu Zi wants to break free, night Mo Xuan increases her strength. She wants to pull her hand back, but she has no chance.


    Han Mu Zi saw this person''s pale side face one eye, in the heart straight commit to mutter.


    Where has all the strength come from? What''s more, the wound is so deep, and he still has so much strength. What if it becomes more serious? Think of him just now regardless of body for oneself cover of appearance, Han Mu purple of heart soft.


    Forget it. If he wants to take it, take it.


    Anyway, she won''t lose a piece of meat.


    So Han Muzi gave up the struggle and gave his little hand to him.


    Night ink Xuan holding that pair of soft if boneless hands, soft with cotton candy general, so many years, for the first time feel the heart enriched a lot.


    Although the back injury can be seen bone, but This woman is by her side.


    Pale thin lips slightly up, night ink Xuan actually feel very happy.


    "You are so hurt. What are you happy about?" After the nurse saw his strange smile, she couldn''t help asking.


    Han Mu purple listen to words, hurriedly toward night Mo Xuan see past, the result he is cold a face, what expression also have no.

 Chapter 481

    Night ink Xuan''s eyes cold, let the nurse can''t help shivering for a while, doubt just now is oneself read wrong.


    But a careful look, found that the night ink Xuan tightly holding the body side of the woman''s hand, she then instant reaction came over.


    This is injured, accompanied by a girlfriend, not stealing music is strange.


    So the nurse thought she didn''t know anything and turned to deal with other things.


    All the way to the hospital, yemoxuan was pushed into the emergency room. Because the wound on his back was too serious, he had to be treated in the emergency room.


    And emergency room Han Mu purple is not into, so in the night after ink Xuan into, he had to let go of her hand.


    Black eyes staring at her, word by word: "wait for me."


    Han Muzi didn''t agree with him, so he had been pushed into the emergency room.


    Bang!


    The door of the emergency room was closed.


    Han Muzi stood for a while, slowly turned around and walked out.


    At this time, the company must be in a mess, and Lin Qingqing''s affairs have to be dealt with. Yemoxuan has already arrived at the hospital. Let the doctor deal with the wound for him first.


    It''s no use for her to stay here.


    So Han Muzi quickly returned to the company, the police have come, Xiaoyan is communicating with them. After Han Muzi arrived, he also communicated with the police about the scene he saw at that time.


    "Miss Han, we know about the situation, but please go to the police station with the injured and us to make a record. If the injured is too serious, we can talk about it when the injured wakes up. As for the murderer you said who deliberately hurt others, we will go to the video and then trace him. "


    Han Muzi has no expression on her face. "The video is evidence, but I still apply to find someone to detain her now. She has sulfuric acid on her hand. I''m worried that she will hurt people again."


    So the police nodded, which means that there is a danger in Lin Qingshi''s eyes.


    "OK, we know."


    "Hard work."


    After that, Han Muzi went to the police station with them to make a record. When he came out, he saw Han Qing and Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan stood beside Han Qing and said, "it''s too big, so I thought about it and told your brother."


    Han Muzi


    It''s a headache. She''s probably going to be disciplined again.


    Sure enough, Han Qing looked at her coldly: "is it because of him?"


    Han Muzi: "brother."


    "Don''t get in touch with him any more. You said you would deal with it by yourself. Now he''s bringing in the peach blossom debt, and you''ve almost been splashed with sulfuric acid."


    "It wasn''t me who was splashed with sulfuric acid, it was himself. He is in the hospital now."


    "He deserves it." Han Qing said impolitely at all: "the debt he incurred naturally needs to be paid by himself, but what about you? You don''t know anything, Mu Zi. Don''t associate with him any more. "


    Han Mu Zi thought about it, blinked her eyes and said, "brother, he is in the hospital now and is seriously injured."


    "That''s his business." Han Qing said harshly, and suddenly clasped her hand: "come home with me."


    "Brother!" Han Mu Zi''s face changed: "I can''t go back with you now."


    Han Qing pulls her out. Hearing this, he can''t help but turn his head. His eyes are oppressive: "what? Do you still want to see him in the hospital? "


    "Yes


    "You Han Qing narrowed his eyes dangerously, "do you know what you are doing now? The man... "


    "I don''t care what you think now, but he is because I was injured. I can''t just leave him in the hospital and be a man It can''t be so unkind. " With that, Han Mu Zi shook off Han Qing''s hand, "brother, I know you care about me, but I''m not a child any more. Even if you want to make up for the debt you owed me when I was a child, you''ve done enough over the years. You have to think about your own business now, and mine, I can handle it myself. "


    "I was almost splashed with sulfuric acid. Is that what you call being able to handle?" Although Han Qing was thrown away by her, her tall figure was still standing in front of her like a mountain.


    Xiaoyan was watching the suddenly tense atmosphere, and the whole person was anxious,


    what to do?


    At that time, she just thought it would be better for Han Qing to solve the problem, but she didn''t expect that the relationship between brother and sister would deteriorate!


    "You, stop arguing and calm down." Xiaoyan can only say a word weakly.


    However, the brother and sister did not hear a word at all.


    "I naturally have my way of dealing with it, and I haven''t spilled it now. Even if I''m really spilled with sulfuric acid, it''s also my way of dealing with it!" For the first time, Han Muzi was so stubborn with her brother.


    Han Qing did not speak, black eyes looked at her for a long time, and finally left a sentence as you please, and then went away.


    "Mr. Han!" Small Yan called a, want to follow up, but don''t worry about Han Mu purple, so can only look around.But the expression on Han Mu Zi''s face is still very calm. She looks at the tangled little Yan and makes a decision for her.


    "I''m going to the hospital to see him. You can go back with my brother first."


    "But mu Zi, can you be alone? I''m a little worried about you... " Xiaoyan bit her lower lip and hesitated.


    Han Mu Zi smile: "nothing can''t, the injured person is not me, go quickly."


    Finally, Xiaoyan bit her lower lip and let Han Muzi take care of herself. Then she chased Han Qing away.


    Seeing this scene, Han Muzi was relieved at last.


    After all, when she was a child, she might have to stay with her. And Han Qing in angry, let Xiaoyan go back with him, there may be a person to speak for her.


    Want to finish, Han Mu purple then collected the emotion on the body, then got on the car.


    The hospital


    it has been several hours since Han Muzi came back from handling things, and the door of the emergency room has also been opened, so Han Muzi went to the front desk to ask which ward he was sent to.


    After the nurse told her the room number, Han Muzi inquired the room number to find him.


    In the cold ward, only yemoxuan was alone.


    When he came to the door, Han Mu Zi saw him sitting there with a cold face.


    Half of his facial features were hidden under the light, and it seemed to be gloomy?


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips, then went in with a light cough.


    Hear a voice, the eyelash of night Mo Xuan is tiny to quiver for a while, then lift Mou to look toward her, finally the vision frame is on her thin body.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to leave?"


    Han Muzi


    This man is really mean. He even remembers this at this time.


    She could only step forward and explain: "the company is too chaotic, and Lin Qingqing has hurt people. I have to go to the police station to take notes, so..."


    "These are more important than me?"


    Like angry general, night Mo Xuan suddenly asked a sentence.


    Han Mu Zi was in place.

 Chapter 482

    For a long time, Han Muzi said in a soft voice: "you are injured. I''m not a doctor. It''s useless for me to stay here."


    "Who said no?" Night Mo Xuan lifts Mou, the vision is straight toward her to see, thin lips tiny Qi: "come over."


    Although his face is still very ugly, it looks much better than before. Instead of moving forward, Han Muzi stood in the same place and said in a low voice, "if you have something to say, I can hear you."


    "Is it?" The night Mo Xuan sneers: "but I can''t? Come here


    Han Muzi Don''t push an inch


    "Well, I''ll go." Finish saying, night Mo Xuan still really plans to get up to walk toward her.


    He just moved for a moment. Han Mu Zi''s face suddenly changed. He walked towards him before he had time to think about anything. Then he pressed him back to the bed, "don''t mess around. The doctor will take care of the wound for you? How can you... "


    The words behind were drowned in his arms. Han Muzi was held in his arms with a dull expression. His heart seemed to be still for a moment, and his breath was the breath of this man.


    Although This is the hospital.


    Han Mu Zi''s eyelashes trembled and her voice was uncertain: "you, what are you doing?"


    Night Mo Xuan greedily breathed a while in her neck, voice stuffy: "confirm whether you are safe."


    Han Muzi


    "I''m fine. Let me go." Han Muzi said, trying to push him away.


    "Well..." Night Mo Xuan pain dull hum a, success let Han Mu purple action all stop. She was the one who had seen his wounds with her own eyes, and had seen them for so long, how could she not know the horror of those wounds?


    So at this moment he yelled pain, which must be true pain. After all, she couldn''t stand it.


    "You''re fine, but I''m not." The voice of night Mo Xuan takes so a little aggrieved, the hot air that exhales sprays in Han Mu Zi''s neck completely, he is particularly sad: "even if it is a hug, do you want to push me away?"


    Han Mu Zi blinks. How do you feel that this person is taking advantage of her?


    She took a deep breath to calm herself.


    "How long do you want to hold it?"


    "Soon, soon."


    Yes!


    Then I''ll trust you once! Hold for a while, hold for a while, who let him be a patient? Who let him hurt himself?


    She can''t push him away, can she?


    Anyway, after being held for a while, she won''t lose a piece of meat, and yemoxuan hasn''t held her before, so she just takes it as The old hug is good.


    But she underestimated the shameless degree of night Mo Xuan, originally thought that he would quietly hold her, but did not expect that this guy only quiet for a while, the hand around her waist began to be dishonest.


    At first, his hand just moved a little, nothing else.


    However, he probably realized that Han Muzi didn''t resist, so yemoxuan became unscrupulous. His hand began to move up slowly and touched her back gently. When Han Muzi felt that something was wrong, he frowned and raised his head to see what the hell yemoxuan was up to.


    As a result, as soon as I raised my head, a shadow fell in front of my eyes.


    Then, a soft lip.


    A touch of warmth covered her lips.


    Han Mu Zi stares big eyes, the feeling between the heart was touched by electricity is general, some numb.


    She was stunned to see in the near night ink Xuan.


    Most likely because of the pain, so he did not even open his eyes, eyelashes in the shadow cast around the eyes feel fragile.


    "Well." Han Mu Zi a few seconds to return to God, reflexively reached out to push him, the result pushed for a while, no response. Push again, night Mo Xuan cries on the spot ache, the broken voice overflows between lips.


    Han Muzi saw the cold sweat coming out of his forehead, and his heart softened again. He pushed his hand and had to put it down.


    You can''t push him, you can only ask him.


    Han Muzi never thought that in five years'' time, she would still be like this Let him hold it in his arms and kiss it gently.


    Night ink Xuan kiss is not heavy, very light.


    Like snowflakes falling on the ground in winter, there is no desire and impurity.


    As time went by, Han Muzi didn''t know how long it took. Yemoxuan finally let go of her, but her hot thin lips fell on her forehead and hair top, and then said: "you are willing to let me hold and kiss you so quietly. Even if I die this time, it''s worth it."


    Han Muzi


    This man!


    She didn''t bite her own teeth.


    A moment later, Han Mu Zi raised her head and glared at the night Mo Xuan: "are you hungry? Shall I give you something to eat? "


    The distance between them is very close, because they just kiss, so there is still a trace of intimacy in the air.


    "Will you prepare something for me?" Night ink Xuan does not answer, ask.Han Mu Zi immediately speechless, and then some angry looking at the front of this took advantage of the good man: "you are for me hurt, I will not want to?"


    Listen to speech, the eye ground of night Mo Xuan Mo color is a little gloomy, "originally you are for me to hurt for you, so just want to prepare for me to eat."


    But soon, the gloom of his eyes was replaced by other emotions, and his eyes were fixed on her: "in that case, you can stay and take care of me during this time."


    Just now, Han Muzi, who was still standing upright, was really reeling because of his words and almost fell forward. Fortunately, she stabilized herself.


    Looking at this man''s bad smile, she was obviously hurt.


    But what can she do? You can''t really leave him here.


    Han Mu Zi clenched her teeth and said, "it''s OK to take care of you, but you can''t be like that again."


    "Just now? Which one? " Night ink Xuan pick eyebrows, eyebrows also with satisfaction.


    This looks irritating, Han Muzi no longer pay attention to him, cold voice: "I go back first, later come to see you, you yourself no problem?"


    "How long?"


    "Who knows?"


    "Not too long. What if I faint when my wound hurts?"


    Han Muzi: "I''ll be here in an hour."


    Night ink Xuan finally satisfied with the lips: "good."


    When Han Mu Zi left, he looked at Yemo Xuan anxiously. Although his expression was very pleasant and hateful, his pale lips and cold sweat on his forehead still showed that he was not in a good state.


    So she''d better go and return as soon as possible.


    After Han Muzi''s figure disappeared in the ward, listening to the sound of footsteps, the bad smile on yemoxuan''s face slowly disappeared, and then replaced by the color of pain.


    The pain on his back made him not know which posture to keep. It was impossible for him to lie down or lie down.


    It''s just Thinking of the sweet and greasy taste of the corner of the lip just now, Yemo Xuan thinks that it''s a good thing to get hurt.


    A moment later, he closed his eyes and laughed at himself helplessly.


    "Ye Mo Xuan, please be a man."

 Chapter 483

    After returning to Han''s home, Han Muzi went directly to the kitchen and cooked porridge himself.


    She is thinking, night Mo Xuan injures become this appearance, estimate to want to eat very light thing.


    And she is still thinking, what night Mo Xuan hurt is his back, so how does he sleep at night? It''s impossible to lie down. After all, if the wound is like that, pressing the wound will only make it worse.


    Do you want to sleep on your stomach?


    At the thought of the tall figure, who might be shrinking on the small bed in the ward, Han Mu Zi''s mind already had a very vivid scene, and then she couldn''t help laughing.


    After a few laughs, Han Muzi feels that he is also miserable now. If it wasn''t for him to block these, his back wouldn''t hurt like that. The person lying there is probably her, not him.


    Moreover, if he didn''t block for himself at that time, his face and body would have


    Careful extremely afraid, Han Muzi dare not think about it any more, can only quickly cook porridge, and then took a heat preservation bucket to put porridge in, think about it and stir fry a few light dishes.


    Her craftsmanship is not bad. She always cooks, but it''s less in recent years. Because Xiaoyan''s cooking skills are much better than hers, Xiaomi Dou also likes to eat what she makes, so when they live together, they basically cook by herself.


    It''s just that the craftsmanship is new, but it''s still there.


    Han Muzi quickly got things ready, and then carried the insulation bucket ready to go out.


    Just out of the kitchen, I met Han Qing with a cold face.


    In the face of Han Qing''s stern eyes, Han Muzi moved the heat preservation bucket to the other side, trying to avoid Han Qing''s sight.


    But what''s the use? How can Han Qing not know what she wants to do?


    It''s no great use for her to block or cover.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi had to stand still and look at Han Qing.


    "Brother."


    No matter what, we still need to say hello.


    Han Qing pursed his thin lips, and his eyes were cold. "Do you know how to call me brother?"


    Han Muzi: "why can''t you call it?"


    "Who hurt you like that five years ago? Have you forgotten? " Han Qing fixed his eyes on her sharply: "five years, after five years, do you forget all these? Now you want to take the initiative to send them to him? Mu Zi, where is your self-esteem? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you think I should do? That person blocked everything for me. Now he is lying in the hospital with injuries all over his body. If it were not for him, the person lying there now would be me. Maybe you would be the one who sent me food. Even so, are you going to stop me? "


    Han Qing: "then you know that if it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t be in trouble. If you get closer to him, there will still be troubles in the future. He can block you once, but can he block you twice or three times? Even for your whole life? "


    When hearing this description for a lifetime, Han Mu Zi''s face changed slightly.


    "I don''t think about it now. I don''t have any other ideas about him. Today, even if it''s not him who blocks me, but just a stranger, I will go to the hospital to take care of him. It''s benevolence and righteousness. I have no personal feelings."


    Han Qing stares at her: "are you sure you have no personal feelings? Can you promise me that you won''t come with him again? "


    "Yes, I promise." Han Mu Zi nodded, "I never thought of being with him again, so I don''t have to worry about this. And what I want to tell you is that whether I''m with him or not, it''s my own business. I have the ability to deal with it. "


    Han Qing comes over and clasps her shoulder.


    "I''m not in charge of you. You are the daughter of the Han family. I don''t want you to repeat the same mistakes as before. Do you understand?"


    "I understand, of course I do, but I''m not a child. Can you understand my mind? I want to decide my own life instead of The life that others prepare for me is not what I want. "


    Han Qingding looked at her, and suddenly said nothing, then released her shoulder and turned away.


    She didn''t understand so much, but she didn''t want to leave so quickly.


    Han Qing went to the corner, and then looked back at the shadow, but he didn''t look back, his eyes darkened.


    Xiao Yan stood behind him and said weakly, "Han, Mr. Han, don''t be angry. Mu Zi is a soft hearted person. No matter who saved her, she will take care of her. So she doesn''t go to the hospital because of who that person is, the most important thing is what that person has done."


    Before her Pro Han Qing thing happened, Xiaoyan has been avoiding Han Qing for a long time, when she called him, she always summoned up the courage to call him, and when she spoke, she also hesitated. But in front of him shaking more times, Xiaoyan found himself now is not so nervous.


    Just kiss. What''s wrong.


    You''re an old man. You''ve never been in love. Let me have a little girl kiss you. What''s the matter.Hum, can''t you just kiss me? If you are really in love with her


    Then Is she cheap?


    Think of here, small Yan then more reasonable straight gas strong.


    Male god is not young, time does not wait, so she still want to cherish, or wait a few years, male god is older!


    Just thinking about it, Han Qing Dynasty Xiao Yan looked over. Xiaoyan shivered for a while, feeling that those in my mind just now have disappeared.


    She bit her lower lip: "that I''m telling the truth. I''ve known Mu Zi for a long time, so... "


    When she bit her lip, Han Qing thought of what happened that day.


    In front of him, the little girl suddenly came to kiss him. No one had ever done this amazing thing to him, so it affected him for a long time. Even at night, it would appear in his dream.


    Xiaoyan was trembling with his eyes and subconsciously stepped back.


    "That If you think what I said is wrong, then I, then I will Go ahead. "


    She turned to finish.


    Han Qing suddenly called him: "you."


    Xiao Yan''s step is a meal, turn head to stretch out a hand to point to oneself: "I?"


    "Well." Han Qing''s eyes fell steadily on her face, and finally moved to her lips.


    This line of sight is bright, Xiaoyan suddenly felt, and then she instantly felt her face hot, suddenly she was too shy to see people, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Qing didn''t speak. He walked forward two steps in silence, and the calm breath forced him to come.


    Xiao Yan''s face suddenly turned red and strode back.


    "You, what are you going to do? Don''t come here


    With that, she turned and ran!!

 Chapter 484

    Han Qing frowned and watched the tiny figure disappear in his sight. He didn''t even have time to react.


    Xiao Yan ran upstairs to hide in her room, her heart beating.


    What''s going on? Han Qing actually walked towards her, and if she was not wrong, he should be staring at her lips.


    Is Do you want to find her to account for the sudden kiss she gave him that day?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan quickly put out her hand to cover her chest, "jump what jump? Is that all it takes? "


    After thinking about it, she regretted that when Han Qinggang came close to her, why did she run? She should take advantage of this great opportunity to tease him again?


    For example, another sneak attack and a kiss?


    Good idea!


    But She wasted such a great opportunity.


    Sobbing Xiaoyan covered her cheek and ran with tears.


    *


    it was more than an hour after han zi arrived at the hospital to keep warm.


    When she came into the ward, night ink Xuan''s original black eyes flashed a touch of joy, but it was soon replaced by ink. He sat there with a gloomy face and didn''t say hello to her.


    Han Muzi was too lazy to pay attention to him. He put the heat preservation bucket on the table and opened the lid.


    As soon as the lid was opened, the aroma of the food floated out, and soon it filled the whole ward.


    Yemoxuan has been waiting here for a long time, and when he receives her call, he rushes over without even eating. Now his stomach is empty, so when he smells the food aroma, his stomach seems to be restless.


    He frowned slightly. This woman


    Thinking of this, his throat moved, but he didn''t say a word at last.


    Han Muzi put the porridge in a bowl. Considering the inconvenience of his injury, he specially sent the food to him.


    "Eat it."


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t answer, and stared at her unhappily.


    Han Mu Zi picked an eyebrow: "how? Not hungry? "


    "You told me to wait for you for an hour."


    "Yes." Han Mu Zi nodded: "what''s the problem?"


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t speak, eyes tightly stare at her, after a moment his tone complains to open a way.


    "You are thirty minutes late."


    Han Muzi So? You''re not eating because I''m late? " With that, Han Mu Zi also shook the bowl in his hand.


    Night Mo Xuan: "coax me."


    Han Muzi: "what


    Night ink Xuan: "I am a patient."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Muzi resisted the impulse to blow up his dog''s head, and his red lips raised a sneer: "are you serious?"


    "Well." Night Mo Xuan nodded, and then sat forward, breathing with her blend together: "don''t coax, I don''t eat. If I don''t eat, the wound will be hard to heal. It''s because of your injury. The doctor said, "I''ll leave a scar in the future."


    Han Mu Zi glanced at him. Is this man deliberately taking advantage of his wounds?


    Obviously.


    "And I still have to do repair surgery, you have the heart to let me not eat?"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu sneered, put the bowl in the hand next to the table, issued a clear voice.


    "Do you like it or not? It''s not me who starves to death anyway."


    After that, she got up and went to the heat preservation bucket, directly packed up the things and covered them. Then she made a move, and the corner of her eye looked at yemoxuan. The bastard actually lay back on the bed, and his back was still injured!


    Think of here, Han Mu purple face instant big change, turned around and rushed back.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you know you had a back injury? Are you still lying


    The night Mo Xuan lies there, a face life can''t love appearance.


    "I don''t care about people anyway."


    What''s the tone of the child? Han Mu Zi is a little stunned, and finally realizes that one thing is that night Mo Xuan''s temperament has really changed. He is now in a dead skin mode to treat himself.


    He didn''t realize that he was the president of Yeshi and didn''t care about his image.


    How could Is there such a person?


    Although Han Mu Zi is very angry, she is helpless at the thought of the shocking injuries in her impression.


    Night ink Xuan he is really hurt very seriously, was hurt by sulfuric acid, his back skin is don''t want to good, will leave scar. And for ordinary people, he would have fallen down if he was hurt like this, but he still used these wounds to compare with himself and wanted to stay with him.


    Forget it. Let''s wait for him to recover.


    Finally, Han Mu Zi closed her eyes and tried to press down the other emotions in her heart. Finally, she opened her eyes and lifted the bowl on the table. "I beg you, ye Mo Xuan. Get up and have something to eat. Your body is the most important. If you lose your life, you will have nothing."She began to babble at him like an old woman.


    Night Mo Xuan facial expression tiny change, Mou son sees toward her.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    She nodded naturally, "isn''t it?"


    Night ink Xuan micro hook up lips pale lips: "don''t calculate, I still don''t want to eat."


    Han Muzi is really out of temper, "what do you want?"


    Night Mo Xuan raises a hand, point to own lip Cape, that meaning is very obvious. Han Mu Zi looked at it and his pupils shrank.


    The shameless son of a bitch.


    "No way. I can coax you to eat, but there''s nothing else. Yemoxuan, if you don''t want to eat, then I''ll pour out all the porridge I cooked myself. Then I''ll call Xiao Su and ask him to take care of you. As for your injury, I''ll bear all the medical expenses. " Finish saying, Han Mu Zi then takes out a mobile phone, want to call Xiao Su appearance.


    Results the next second, the night ink Xuan suddenly sat up from the bed, the action is fast enough to scare Han Mu purple jump.


    Haven''t waited for her reaction to come over, take the wrist of mobile phone by night Mo Xuan to buckle.


    "You just said that you made all those things yourself?" Other night Mo Xuan doesn''t care, what he cares about is this.


    Han Muzi saw that he sat up abruptly, and this violent action would definitely pull the wound, so he forgot to call, and went directly around his back to see his injury, but yemoxuan still grasped her wrist tightly.


    "Answer me!"


    "Yes, I made them myself, so do you want to eat them or not?"


    "Eat." Night Mo Xuan stares at her, stretch out both hands toward her: "I was wrong just now, I eat now."


    Han Muzi


    She put the bowl in front of him. "Eat quickly, it will be cold later."


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan unexpectedly also obediently nodded, and then holding a bowl to eat her hand cooked porridge, drink a mouthful, he some dislike ground frown: "why so light?"


    "What else? You hurt like this? Would you like to have a full dinner? "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Look at her eyes cold appearance, night ink Xuan corner of the mouth smoked: "no, this is very good."

 Chapter 485

    When Moxuan finished eating, Han Muzi picked up her things and washed the heat preservation bucket by the way. Then she took it back and put it on the table. Then she took out her mobile phone and had a look.


    It''s already more than eight o''clock. Looking out the window, it''s completely dark.


    Before coming, Xiaoyan said to Han Muzi that she would pick up Xiaomi Dou and let her not worry about it.


    And the night Mo Xuan of one side sees she is taking mobile phone to look at, then Cu raised eyebrow: "do you want to go back?"


    Han Mu Zi listened, put the mobile phone away, then pursed her lips and said, "I''ll be here with you, don''t worry."


    Yemo Xuan picks her eyebrows. She is surprised. Unexpectedly, she will stay on her own initiative. He thinks We''re going to have to kill again.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." Han Muzi timely interrupted his thoughts, eyes like to see through him, "is not that move? I''m not tired of trying. Anyway, you are injured for me. I know I can''t help you now, so you can do it while the injury is not good enough. "


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple sat down on the chair beside. Maybe it''s boring, so she took out her cell phone and didn''t know who she was texting.


    The night Mo Xuan is torn down by her on the spot, also don''t annoy, also don''t feel ashamed.


    What about seeing through?


    Although he knew he was mean, but As long as you can keep her around, what about being mean?


    As long as it turns out, it suits him.


    Think of here, the mood of night Mo Xuan eye ground is deeper a few minutes.


    Although Han Muzi stayed, he didn''t pay any attention to him. He didn''t look at him more, and didn''t ask if his wound hurt.


    She looks at her mobile phone, and yemoxuan looks at her.


    Looking at, night Mo Xuan in the heart is not happy.


    Is his sense of existence so low? Think of here, night Mo Xuan suddenly stuffy hum a.


    Han Mu purple heard a dull hum, subconsciously raised his head, the results see night ink Xuan cold sweat pale look, she was scared to quickly put the mobile phone, ran over.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is the wound getting worse? I''ll call the doctor at once


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple wants to turn round to call a doctor, but be called by night Mo Xuan: "don''t."


    Han Muzi looked back: "you don''t hurt? Why not call a doctor? I don''t know what will happen to the wound. I''ll let the doctor take care of it. "


    She didn''t give him a chance to say no, so she quickly got out of the ward and called the doctor.


    His wound is very serious. As soon as the doctor hears that he may have other symptoms, he comes to check yemoxuan. Then he frowns and says, "what''s the matter? Didn''t all the wounds have been taken care of before? How can it get worse suddenly? What have you done? "


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple facial expression a change, think of the thing that night Mo Xuan did before. Sure enough, those actions made his wound worse, but the bastard''s face was calm, and he didn''t seem to pay attention to his injury at all.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, the doctor looked around for a while, and then said, "I''ll deal with it again, but I have to sleep on my stomach at night, and I can''t touch the wound any more, and I don''t want to do anything tearing, so as not to make the wound worse. This wound is too serious. We should take good care of it for a period of time. If this happens too many times and causes the wound to deteriorate, then don''t blame me for bringing the scandal to the front. "


    The doctor has said so clearly, how can Han Muzi not understand what is the situation, she nodded: "good doctor, I have written it down, I will let him pay attention to it in the future."


    After the doctor for her to deal with the wound, see night ink Xuan eyes have been falling on Han Mu purple body, did not move at all, so mistakenly think they are a little husband and wife, before leaving also lost sentence: "take care of your husband, this injury can be big or small, if left the root of the disease, later but will be very troublesome."


    Han Muzi


    Her lips moved, just want to deny the relationship with the night ink Xuan, but words to the lips, but a word can''t spit out.


    What can she admit? Legally, she and yemoxuan are still married.


    And now night ink Xuan mood is not stable, if she said it, that night ink Xuan will do something, this person is really completely don''t take his body seriously.


    He can take it seriously, but she can''t.


    After waiting for the doctor to leave, the night Mo Xuan is satisfied to hook a lip Cape to look at her: "how don''t you deny?"


    Han Mu purple smell speech then turn head white his one eye: "deny useful?"? Do you think he''ll believe it? "


    Although she looks annoyed, but night ink Xuan see her like this, the mood in the eyes more particularly joyful, his thin lip radian deeper, low voice way: "just now you also heard, take good care of your husband, leave the root of the disease, then you will be very troublesome."


    "Ha ha." Han Mu Zi sneered twice, and then turned to the bathroom.


    She washed her face with a handful of cold water in the bathroom. The cold water hit her face and made her awake. She looked out of the window at the quiet night, and her heart gradually calmed down.At this point, she had no extra thought to think about other things.


    It''s up to him to take advantage of the injury. He can''t take advantage of it.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi took out a paper towel to dry the water on her face, and then went out.


    "Are you sleepy? Shall I help you to rest? "


    Ye Moxuan shakes his head and sits there looking at him,


    because he has a back injury, he doesn''t even have the chance to sit by himself. He can only sit on his back all the time, but it seems that he''s very tired and hurt his back It''s also pretty miserable.


    Han Mu Zi thought about it and found a higher chair, and then found two pillows on it.


    "You don''t want to sleep, but it''s hard for you to sit like that. I''ve got this for you. If you''re tired, you can lean forward."


    She said, pointing to the two pillows.


    The night Mo Xuan looks at these two pillows, but the facial expression is some ugliness.


    How can he lie down like this in front of Han Muzi? How ugly is that?


    He didn''t move, and Han Muzi didn''t move either. The air seemed a little strange. After a moment, Han Muzi looked at him and said, "don''t you lie down? Isn''t it tiring to sit all the time? "


    Night Mo Xuan looking at her, suddenly think of what to hook up lips: "you so hope I rest?"


    Han Mu Zi nodded: "is it, do not rest your injury how good? If you care to let me see it, I can turn around. "


    With that, Han Muzi also saw a small bed beside her, and then she was ready to go there to have a rest for a night, but as soon as she turned around, her wrist was pulled by yemoxuan. She turned around and saw yemoxuan take away all the pillows from the chair, and then said, "you sit down."


    Han Muzi: "what do you want to do?"


    "Just sit down."


    So she sat up with doubts on her face. As soon as she sat down, yemoxuan stuffed a pillow into her back, and then put a pillow on her leg, and then he fell down.

 Chapter 486

    Han Muzi


    Give him the pillow, he doesn''t sleep, but let himself sit here to give him as a human cushion.


    Shit, that''s beautiful.


    Han Muzi was tucking away in his heart, but he didn''t make complaints about her movements. Anyway, there were soft pillows on her legs and her back. She sat down like this, and let him lean on it.


    In fact, it''s not easy for yemoxuan to lean on him like this, but it''s better than that he has been sitting upright all the time, and the breath of this woman is between breathing.


    Contentment.


    When the ward was quiet for a moment, Han Mu Zi looked down at the young man''s body and back in front of him. He was so prone, so she could just see his back.


    Thinking of the wound he saw in the afternoon, Han Mu Zi couldn''t bear to close her eyes.


    Let''s stop thinking and go to sleep.


    She was ready to let him sleep on her thighs all night, so she simply leaned back, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Most of the day things are too terrible, so not long after Han Muzi goes to sleep, his dream is full of night ink Xuan rushing to block the sulfuric acid for himself.


    And in the dream, night ink Xuan hurt much more than reality, Han Mu Zi really scared not light, she was nervous straight cold sweat, suddenly opened her eyes.


    Breathing is a little short. Han Muzi finds that his back is wet, but the ward is very quiet. When Han Muzi looks down, he finds that yemoxuan is sleeping heavily on the pillow on his leg.


    Han Mu Zi didn''t dare to disturb him. She glanced at the watch on her wrist and found that it was more than three o''clock in the middle of the night. Is it already this point? It will be a long time before morning.


    The night Xuan looked down at her again.


    From her point of view, you can see the shadow of his long eyelashes in the light and around his eyes. Because of the injury, yemoxuan''s face is a little pale, even his lips are not bloody. He sleeps there like an extremely vulnerable patient.


    Just like this, he looks very fragile, but he still forces her to stay here with his own injury.


    Yemoxuan, what do you want to do?


    With this means to keep her, just rely on her to sleep, showing such a satisfied expression.


    I don''t know. I think he has a great love for himself.


    However, if he really likes her so much, why did he throw the divorce contract to her five years ago, and then he didn''t even want to see her?


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi tired to close his eyes, seems to fall into the painful memories.


    In this life, she really does not want to experience the second time.


    *


    when the first ray of sunlight rose in the early morning, yemoxuan had already woken up, but he didn''t move. Last night, he kept this posture and lay on the pillow on Han Muzi''s leg.


    When he woke up in the middle of the night, he found that she was sleeping soundly, so he got up and sat for a while, watching the woman sleeping quietly.


    It''s strange that in the past five years, this woman''s appearance is not inferior to that of five years ago. On the contrary, she is more confident than before, so she has her own amorous feelings between her eyebrows and eyes. She is fascinated when she looks at it.


    Later night Mo Xuan also secretly kisses the corner of her mouth.


    But because the wound really hurt badly, so he did not continue to die.


    When it was daybreak, he went back to the pillow on the woman''s lap and leaned there to feel it.


    If only she could be as quiet as when she was asleep, and he would not have a headache.


    Unfortunately, this is impossible.


    Just thinking, Han Muzi moved for a moment, and then she slowly woke up.


    "Awake?" The night Mo Xuan low voice spread to come over.


    Han Mu Zi lowers her head, only to find that ye Mo Xuan stares at her with a side face. Her eyes are soft and touching, almost drowning. Han Mu Zi breathes and nods.


    But very quickly she reacts to come over again, actively avoided the eye of night Mo Xuan, low voice way: "get up."


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t get up according to the words, on the contrary, he stayed for a long time, and then he got up.


    "It''s not comfortable to sleep like this." He couldn''t help complaining.


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple show eyebrow then wrinkled, "you sleep not comfortable, do you think I am comfortable?"


    She also wanted to stand up and go to the bathroom, but when she got up, she found that she couldn''t stand up and her leg was under general anesthesia.


    Han Mu Zi''s face changed, and her pink lips moved. At last, she seemed to be funny and simply sat there.


    "What''s the matter?" Night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow to ask a way.


    "What do you say?" She was not angry should be a: "you pillow my leg to sleep all night, my leg now completely unable to move."


    Last night, Mo Xuan just wanted to sleep with her, but she didn''t think of this problem at all. Now she can''t even stand up when she is sitting there. She frowned bitterly, "I''m sorry, I should have thought of it."Looking at his apologetic face, Han Mu Zi felt a little heartless and could only say, "it''s none of your business. You are injured for me. I owe you this."


    Hear this words, night Mo Xuan but not happy, eyebrow Cu is deeper.


    "So you stay here with me all night because you think you owe me?"


    "What else?" Han Mu Zi quickly replied, but after she finished, she realized that something was wrong, and she suddenly raised her head.


    Sure enough, night ink Xuan''s eyes and expression all become very disappointed.


    Han Muzi secretly said that he was not good, so he could only explain to him quickly: "I don''t mean to blame you, I mean, you are injured now, I have the obligation to take care of you."


    She no longer mentioned that he was protecting himself from injury, lest this man would make trouble with it later.


    So shut up.


    Let him take care of the injury first.


    But the night Mo Xuan didn''t talk, just a pair of dark eyes staring at her.


    "My leg let you pillow all night, pillow all pillow numb, you won''t this time also want to be angry with me?"


    Night Mo Xuan a meal, see Han Mu purple face unexpectedly show helpless some aggrieved expression, suddenly realized that he had some, so he will emotion down: "No."


    Then he raised his hand and fell on Han Muzi''s leg, trying to massage her.


    Han Mu Zi''s face changed greatly. He quickly reached out and held him down: "what are you going to do?"


    "What do you say?" Night Mo Xuan another hand holds her, and then lift her hand up, another hand for her in the leg gently.


    Her legs were numb by the pillow, most of which were caused by blood barrier, so he would knead her now, and it would be better soon.


    He didn''t have any other actions. He was pressing her carefully. Han Muzi always felt embarrassed and wanted to avoid. But the serious expression on night Mo Xuan''s face made her feel that she was thinking too much.


    Suddenly, Han Muzi exclaimed and thought of something.


    "Your wound Didn''t the doctor say you shouldn''t do something that would pull the wound? "

 Chapter 487

    Night Mo Xuan hand action, and then he raised his eyes, eyes fell on her face, thin lips slightly up.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been sleeping with you all night. It''s nothing to do for you."


    Han Muzi She Leng for a few seconds, and then pushed his hand: "it''s not a matter of size, it''s a matter of your wound."


    With that, she has stood up: "well, my legs are OK, I can stand up, you sit down."


    When she was going to the bathroom, she walked a little bit. After all, her legs had just recovered, so she didn''t walk very smoothly. However, Han Muzi entered the bathroom in someone''s sight.


    When she came out of the bathroom again, she found that there was one more person in the ward, Xiao su.


    See him, Han Mu Zi Leng for a while, then took out a paper towel to dry his hand, while walking.


    "Come here so early?" She asked quite naturally, even Xiao Su had some reaction, can only light nod.


    "Go back to rest today and come back in the evening." Night Mo Xuan looking at Han Mu purple said.


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple footstep stops, the vision falls on his face: "come again in the evening?"


    Night Mo Xuan pursed thin lips, slightly twisted eyebrows: "you don''t want to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s wrong with her? But she thought she had to take care of him 24 hours a day. Unexpectedly, he asked Xiao Su to change shifts with her.


    He has a conscience.


    "I''ll come back in the evening and bring you dinner. I''ll go back to rest today."


    She sat in a chair and slept all night. Now she is suffering from backache, and she has to go back to the company to deal with things.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the evening."


    When Han Mu Zi is about to leave, she hears the words of Ye Mo Xuan and feels very ambiguous. She takes a look at Xiao Su and finds that he is also looking at her.


    Hot face, Han Muzi quickly left the hospital.


    Of course, when she left, she didn''t forget to take away the thermos bucket she brought last night.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Xiao Su''s face just cooled down.


    "Yeshao, you are too aggressive this time. How can you explain to Aunt song


    "Who said I would tell her?" Night Mo Xuan a face meaninglessly said, Han Mu Zi left, he subconsciously want to lie back, but the back just touched, pain he immediately sat up, just now also face expressionless appearance now become bared teeth.


    It''s not like last night. I can cry with Han Muzi when I lie there.


    "If you don''t explain to Aunt song, what can aunt song do when she asks?" Xiao Su''s face and eyes were melancholy: "yeshao, this is not an ordinary injury, and aunt song is a doctor She must have seen it at a glance. If aunt song knows that you are trying to save Miss Han''s injury, she must... "


    "What''s your name, Miss Han?" Night Mo Xuan suddenly interrupted his words, frown displeasantly: "call young grandma."


    Xiao Su: "it''s Less night. "


    "Why?" Night Mo Xuan thin lips hook up a cold radian: "I was hurt, said words have no weight?"


    Xiao Su immediately lowered his eyes and said in a depressed way: "that''s not true, but Yeshao is so badly injured. I think yeshao will still... "


    "It''s up to you to teach me how to do it?" Did not wait for him to put the words behind, night Mo Xuan coldly interrupted his words.


    "Yeshao, it''s been five years. You..."


    "Get out of here." The night Mo Xuan suddenly gets angry and says a word irritably.


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    He had to shut up and went out of the ward.


    Selfish, he doesn''t want yemoxuan and Han Muzi to repeat the same mistakes. Five years ago, he knows better than anyone. He also knows what kind of status Han Muzi has for yemoxuan.


    However, now see night ink Xuan hurt like this, Xiao Su still feel very heartless.


    Yes, he thinks Han Muzi is good.


    But the night Mo Xuan is he with so many years of boss, for him also can be regarded as a brother.


    Night ink Xuan this wound into this appearance, next time if what happens, night little will put life to take in?


    This is not necessarily.


    Well.


    Song Su took out his mobile phone and sighed.


    *


    Company


    although Han Muzi has a backache, she did not go home directly, but went to the company to check the situation.


    All the employees of the company heard about what happened yesterday. Although there was no scene, Leng Yueyue asked Xiao Yan about it. Leng Yueyue then went back to tell everyone about it. As soon as they heard this, they were very worried about their prospective boss.


    So when Han Muzi came to the company, a group of people surrounded him.


    "Miss Mu Zi, I heard that someone made trouble in our company yesterday. Are you ok? Why didn''t you call us at that time? We have so many people that we won''t let them do anything to hurt Miss Mu Zi. ""Yes, these people are too arrogant, that is to say, they don''t want to bully you."


    Han Mu Zi looks at these designers who surround in front of him, quite surprised.


    Before Ming Ming, they both rejected themselves, but now I was surrounded by myself and cared about myself.


    Her heart suddenly some warm, a smile: "I''m ok, things have been resolved almost."


    "What can we do for you? I heard that the people who make trouble are still our customers. What''s the matter? "


    "Hello Leng Yueyue stood up in the middle, put her hands around her chest and said, "I tell you this is not a gossip, OK? Didn''t see Mu Zi, her face is very bad? Let''s all go back and let Mu Zi be alone. "


    "Yueyue, we just care about Miss Mu Zi. What do you mean? Do you want to monopolize Miss Mu Zi? "


    "Damn it Leng Yueyue looked at Zhang Yu incredulously: "are you poisonous? She''s a woman, and I''m a woman. What do I own? "


    Han Muzi looked at the noise. After staying in the hospital all night, she only felt headache.


    "Stop arguing. I want to have a rest."


    Han Mu Zi said, then turned directly toward the direction of the elevator.


    The others looked at each other for a moment, then dispersed.


    Leng Yueyue stood in situ, stunned. After thinking about it, she quickly followed Han Muzi''s steps. Since the last time I saw her with yemoxuan at the press conference, lengyueyue felt that she was a lot closer to her.


    She''s such an excellent admirer.


    If you can have a lot of blind dates with people you admire, lengyueyue will not miss this opportunity.


    "Mu Zi, wait for me." Lengyue quickly catches up with Han Muzi and walks into the elevator with her.


    Han Muzi stood beside her and made room for her. Leng Yueyue smiles with satisfaction: "by the way, Muzi, didn''t you get hurt yesterday?"

 Chapter 488

    "No Han Mu Zi shakes her head, "it''s not me who got hurt."


    Listen to words, lengyueyue some doubts to stare big eyes: "I listen to Xiaoyan say you are not injured, but also heard that Lin Qingqing splashed sulfuric acid. This woman is really terrible. This kind of person can''t be our client in the future. "


    "Customers?" Han Mu Zi gently bit these two words, and then a faint smile: "no, even if she wants to be our customer in the future, she probably has no chance."


    She took sulfuric acid to hurt people this time. Although it didn''t hurt her, it hurt yemoxuan.


    According to the night Mo Xuan that temperament, how can you not embarrass her? Besides, even if night Mo Xuan doesn''t embarrass her, Han Mu Zi won''t let her go.


    At the thought of night ink Xuan''s back hurt into that ghost appearance, her in the mind many a nameless fire.


    "What does that mean? Do you have an idea? "


    "She deliberately hurt people, is to go in to be asked, without my hands, someone will deal with her." Han Mu Zi finished, suddenly feel some faint pain in the center of the eyebrow, she had to stretch out her hand to wring his eyebrow.


    Seeing this, Leng Yueyue whispered, "didn''t you sleep well last night? I have cooling oil here. If you put some on your forehead, it might be better. "


    With that, Lengyue opens her bag, takes out a bottle of cool oil from it and hands it to Han Muzi.


    Han Mu Zi took a look at the bottle of cool oil, Xiu Mei subconsciously wrinkled.


    She I don''t like the taste of this medicinal oil very much.


    So she didn''t reach out to pick it up, just smile at lengyueyue: "thank you, but I''m ok. I''ll be fine later."


    Leng Yueyue stares at her for a while and asks, "don''t you like the taste of this? Don''t worry. I didn''t like it at the beginning, but it''s really effective. Let me wipe it for you. " Then she directly opened the cool lid and put a little on her hand. She came forward to put Han Mu Zi on both sides of her forehead.


    Han Muzi is a little tired of such behavior, because she is not so familiar with lengyueyue, but she actually


    However, although Han Mu Zi was bored, she didn''t show it on her face. She knew Leng Yueyue was kind-hearted and cared for her. If she showed a little impatience at this time, it would be very hurtful.


    When the cold moon retreated, she also gave her a smile: "you try, maybe later."


    Han Mu Zi also toward her smile, "thank you."


    Leng Yueyue was a little embarrassed and said, "I don''t care about you. I just I''m just afraid you don''t have a clear mind and can''t handle things well. "


    Just at this time, the elevator door opened and lengyueyue rushed out.


    Han Muzi


    When she came back to the office, Xiaoyan was just at her desk to deal with things. When she came back, she immediately stood up: "my God, I thought you were going to stay in the hospital for 24 hours, so you still know how to come back."


    Hearing her teasing, Han Muzi couldn''t help staring at her: "what? You don''t care if I stay in the hospital for 24 hours? And laugh at me? "


    "How can I?" Xiaoyan smilingly: "you used to stay in the hospital, it''s not your own pain, why should I love you?"


    "Oh, I don''t hurt. Don''t I?" Speaking of this, Han Mu Zi pinched her neck and shoulder. She slept like that in a chair last night. She felt sore all over her body, and her cervical spine was not comfortable at this moment.


    "Well, I''m joking with you. If I don''t care for you, I won''t be working for you in your office now. Go back today and leave everything to me. Have a good rest. I know you will definitely go to the hospital in the evening."


    Han Muzi


    How does it feel like she''s in a pit? Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi put her hand into her pocket and squinted at Xiao Yan.


    Xiaoyan said with a smile, "what are you doing? Am I right? I said that people have hurt you like this. When will you promise to talk to them again... "


    "Xiaoyan!"


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by Han Mu Zi.


    Small Yan vomited tongue, did not say next words.


    After a long time, she said again: "well, I''ll deal with the things here, and I''ll take care of Xiaomi Dou. You go back to have a rest first. I''ll clean up the quilts in my room last night. You can just go to bed after taking a bath." With that, Xiaoyan came over and gave her a key, "this is the key that was installed before, but it hasn''t been given to you. You keep one of them, and then I''ll send you a wechat password later. You can delete it after you read it."


    Han Mu Zi nodded, "OK, did the police come today?"


    "No. It''s too early now, but they called Mr. Han last night. I don''t know what they said, but I don''t believe that Lin will come to a good end. "


    Han Muzi"That''s OK. I''ll go back to clean up and have a rest. You can call me if you have something."


    "Don''t worry."


    So Han Muzi left the company after giving an account. Originally, she wanted to go back to Han''s house, but now she has her own house. In addition, Han Qing may still be angry, so she went back to her new house directly.


    It was quiet in the new house because there was no servant and she was the only one in the empty house.


    Han Muzi went upstairs to find her room, then opened the wardrobe and took a set of pajamas to take a bath in the bathroom.


    After taking a hot bath, she felt a lot of soreness in her body. While she was wiping her hair with a towel, she found that her mobile phone was shaking.


    After a look at the caller ID, it turned out to be Lin Xinghuo.


    Why does this girl call herself?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi answered the phone: "hello?"


    "Ah, goddess, you have finally answered the phone!" Lin Xinghuo''s voice was worried.


    Han Mu Ziwei twisted her eyebrows and wiped her hair: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xinghuo said anxiously: "I know what Lin Qingqing has done. Are you not hurt?"


    "No Han Muzi denied it directly.


    Listen to words, Lin Xinghuo that end is a sigh of relief at last, but after a while she is nervous again.


    "I called my cousin and she didn''t answer at all. I told you that she was not a good person that day. I wanted you to pay attention to her."


    "Well, I know."


    Lin Xinghuo always explained: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that there would be such a grudge between you and her before. It''s all my fault. If only I didn''t introduce her to me as a customer."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi thought about what happened before, and then whispered: "it''s none of your business, even if there is no you, as long as she has been married with Ye Mo Xuan, she will find me one day."


    A person''s character will not change suddenly.

 Chapter 489

    She can do this kind of thing, which means that she is really such a person.


    "No, I can''t get in touch with her now. I''m afraid she will do something unfavorable to you. You''d better not stay alone these days."


    Lin Xinghuo''s words wake her up. Han Muzi can''t help turning her head and looking at the empty room.


    I don''t think so?


    She just moved here, Lin Qingqing''s news should not be so well-informed.


    But - Lin Xinghuo is right, she may be bad for herself.


    "It''s my fault. I wanted to ask for leave to accompany you, but that bastard Chen Fei didn''t let me ask for leave. I''m sorry, Mu Zi. You really have to be careful. I''m afraid she will do you any harm."


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    Lin Xinghuo told her that she must find someone to accompany her instead of acting alone.


    After hang up the phone, Han Muzi put the mobile phone aside.


    Then she continued to wipe her hair, it''s day, there is nothing to be afraid of, but she was just Lin Xinghuo''s words in the heart.


    Since Lin Qingqing can do something to splash sulfuric acid, but she doesn''t succeed. What she will splash next time or do is something more vicious?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple immediately feel back out of a layer of cold sweat.


    It''s easy to hide an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden one.


    It''s like Lin Qingqing. She looks harmless on the surface, but who knows if she will pour sulfuric acid on your face or even your eyes next second?


    If you don''t arrest her, maybe you and your relatives will worry about your life.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi''s heart hung. When she dried her hair and lay down to sleep, her heart got upset. Finally, she fell asleep in a daze. As a result, she really dreamed that Lin Qingqing suddenly appeared in her room, and then pushed open the door of her room and came in.


    After seeing her lying on the bed to rest, Lin Qingqing''s face showed a strange smile, suddenly raised the knife in his hand, and cut directly at Han Muzi''s figure.


    "Ah Han Mu purple exclaimed, the body suddenly a roll, directly fell under the bed.


    Bang, Han Muzi was directly knocked awake.


    A heart frantically scurrying, Han Mu Zi looked up and found that the room was quiet, nothing at all.


    There was no Lin Qingqing, nor the big knife she held.


    Is it a dream?


    But why is it so real?


    Han Mu Zi put out her hand to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead, and then slowly got up from the ground and went back to bed to sit. She picked up her mobile phone and took a look at the time. It was almost six o''clock in the afternoon.


    Has she been sleeping so long?


    Sleepiness is completely gone, Han Muzi had to get up and prepare to go downstairs. She had to cook for yemoxuan, and then take her to the hospital.


    Han Mu Zi had just changed her clothes when she heard footsteps coming from outside.


    All her actions were frozen, and the air seemed to be frozen. Han Muzi remembered the scene in her dream just now, and felt that her whole blood would be frozen.


    she grabbed the mobile phone in her pocket and looked at it. She grabbed a bottle of anti wolf spray from her bag and put it in her palm.


    Originally, she was not afraid, but after Lin Xinghuo said that, she had a nightmare.


    To this day, her heart is still palpitating.


    What if?


    The footstep sound is more and more close, Han Mu Zi atmosphere dare not come out, cat waist hide behind the door.


    She heard her heart beat more and more seriously. Han Muzi felt for the first time that the danger was slowly approaching her.


    Click -


    "Xiaomi Dou, I told you that your mother is resting. Can''t you come up to her later?"


    As soon as the door opened, a familiar voice came.


    When Han Muzi heard this sound, the string that just collapsed could be said to collapse in this instant. It turns out that Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou are back. She thought


    "Eh? Anyone here? Shouldn''t you still be sleeping? Did you leave ahead of time? " Xiao Yan''s confused voice came.


    Han Mu Zi is legs soft to sit there, for a long time to react, and then get up to wave to them, weak smile: "I''m here."


    "Mommy As soon as Xiaomi Dou saw her, she ran towards her quickly.


    Xiaoyan noticed that her face was pale, and her forehead was full of cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Mu Zi stood up with a dignified face and didn''t hold Xiaomi Dou in her arms. Her mind is full of the dream just now. She thinks it''s too dangerous to let Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou live here.


    What if Lin Qingqing really finds this place?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi gets up and pulls Xiaomi Dou to one side, then walks towards Xiaoyan.


    "You come out with me."Xiaoyan looks confused and doesn''t know what happened, but she can see that Han Muzi''s face is not good-looking, so she went out with her soon.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t want to live here in recent days. Take Xiaomi Dou back to Han''s house today."


    Listen to words, Xiaoyan looks at her with a puzzled face: "why suddenly let me take millet beans home to live? And why are you so pale? What happened? "


    Han Muzi didn''t tell her the details, for fear of scaring Xiaoyan, so she could only whisper: "I don''t know the details now, but I''m worried that it''s not safe here. If anything happens, only you and Xiaomi Dou, I''m afraid you can''t cope with it, so you''d better go back to Han''s house first, and move back after this thing is over Not too late. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan finally understood her concerns, "originally you want this, well, I''ll take Xiaomi Dou back to Han''s home today."


    "It shouldn''t be too late. You''ll leave right away before it gets dark."


    Xiaoyan In such a hurry? What about you? "


    "I have to do something and then go to the hospital."


    "You''re all right alone?"


    "It should be OK for the time being. You should take Xiaomi Dou and leave first. Just tell him that there is something in the company I want to deal with, so..."


    "Mommy, you lied to Xiaomi Dou!"


    Han Mu Zi''s words haven''t finished, a milky voice came from the door.


    Han Mu Zi turned her head and found that the little guy didn''t know when to open the door. She stood at the door and looked at her with her hands around her chest.


    "Millet beans."


    When Xiaomi Dou heard her saying these words, she was a little embarrassed: "sorry Xiaomi Dou, Mommy didn''t mean to cheat you."


    Then she squatted down and waved to Xiaomi Dou: "come on."


    Although Xiaomi Dou was angry, she walked towards her step by step with short legs.


    "Bad Mommy!" He stretched out his little hand and hammered Han Muzi''s shoulder in an affected way.


    "Yes, mummy is not good. Mummy has no way to protect you for the time being, so you can only go back to Han''s home with aunt Xiaoyan. Mummy has to go to the hospital to take care of the patients. ¡°

 Chapter 490

    "Mommy, are you going to the hospital to take care of the patients? Why? " Millet bean half tilted head, a dull look.


    Just lied by him, Han Muzi will not lie in front of him, so now is not willing to cheat him.


    "Because that person saved Mommy. If it wasn''t for that person, the person lying in the hospital now would be your mommy. He saved Mommy, so Mommy has to go to the hospital to take care of him. Can you understand what Mommy means? " Han Muzi patiently explained to him that Xiaomi Dou''s eyes were like clean glass beads without any impurities.


    After listening to Han Muzi, he nodded: "Oh, I''ll go with mommy."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple facial expression a change, take off a way: "no way."


    Xiaomi Dou doubts: "why, Mommy, if that person is Mommy''s life-saving benefactor and Xiaomi Dou is Mommy''s baby, then the baby should go to the hospital with Mommy!"


    Han Muzi


    She suddenly found that she was speechless and could only find other reasons to prevaricate him.


    "No, the hospital is not a place where everyone can go. There are a lot of patients, there are a lot of bacteria, you are a child, the resistance is too low, if you go there, you will easily get sick


    Millet bean: "really?"


    "Well, I don''t believe you ask aunt Xiaoyan."


    "That''s true." Xiaoyan nodded: "the hospital is not a good place. If you are sick, you can go. If you are not sick, you should not go. Besides, when you are so young, your mother will take care of you after you go. Where can she take care of her benefactor? If Xiaomi Dou really thanks that person for your mom, you can invite someone to have a meal with your mom after they leave the hospital... "


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan suddenly stops. She feels that she has lost her words and looks at Han Muzi awkwardly. Then she quickly changes the topic.


    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s going to be dark soon. Xiaomi Dou, please come home with me."


    Xiaomi Dou: "Oh, Mommy Aunt Xiaoyan and I went home first. "


    "Well." Han Mu Zi touched Xiaomi Dou''s head, some reluctant to embrace his small body: "sleep well at night, wait for mommy to pass two days, take you to the playground."


    "That''s what Mommy says. Last time you said Xiaomi Dou had a birthday and took Xiaomi Dou to the playground, it didn''t come true."


    Han Muzi


    "Well, let''s go." Xiaoyan can''t help but pick up Xiaomi Dou, hold it in her arms and go outside for fear that Xiaomi Dou will pester Han Muzi for a long time.


    She still knows Han Muzi and knows her current difficulties, so she will handle things perfectly for her.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Han Muzi quickly went into the kitchen and cooked. The ingredients were all ready, so she fired directly. After she had prepared everything, it was completely dark outside.


    But when Han Mu wanted to go out, he picked up his cell phone.


    It''s the phone call from yemoxuan.


    She twisted her eyebrows. What did the man want to do when he called her at this time?


    She answered, "hello?"


    "You''re not coming yet?"


    Han Mu Zi took a look at the heat preservation bucket in her hand and said: "I want to make food for you. It takes a lot of time, OK?"


    "Oh," he said in a low voice, "it''s dark. Maybe it''s not safe. I''ll ask Xiao Su to pick you up. Where are you?"


    Is Xiao Su willing to meet him? Han Muzi gave up the idea of going to the parking lot.


    After all, there are no people in the parking lot at this time, and it''s a bit dark there. There may be dangerous people lurking there.


    But she can''t tell yemoxuan where she lives. What if he comes to him next time and asks him to meet Xiaomi Dou?


    For a moment, Han Mu Zi was puzzled about whether to tell him his address.


    "What''s the matter?" When the clear male voice rings from the mobile phone again, Han Muzi returns to her mind.


    She thought about it. There is a large supermarket nearby, so she went there and waited.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi said the name of the supermarket.


    "Are you in the supermarket?" And the night ink Xuan of that end is like to have feeling general, asked a sentence more.


    Han Mu Zi coughed, trying to cover up the past: "I just want to go to the supermarket to buy something, he came here from the hospital just in time, will not waste."


    "Hiss." The night Mo Xuan sneered: "this woman When did you become so time conscious? "


    "Don''t come here for so many words. I''ll just take a taxi by myself!" Han Muzi was a little angry.


    "Oh, you''re annoyed with me? Do you want someone to stay away? Leave me alone in the hospital? "


    Han MuziShe is true to say, but he, he is now a patient, really is what all respect him!


    Han Mu Zi is silent for a long time, the night Mo Xuan of opposite unexpectedly took soft first: "he will arrive soon, mobile phone keeps in touch."


    "I see."


    After hanging up, Han Muzi took the key and went out.


    Probably because of that dream, when you go out, it''s quiet outside, even when you take the elevator, you don''t meet a person, so Han Mu Zi''s heart has been fluffy.


    When I go to the gate of the community, I have to go through a small path. Although there are street lights there, it is still a little bit dark.


    Han Muzi walked quietly, with a pair of beautiful eyes watching around.


    I''m afraid that someone will come out of the darkness suddenly.


    Brush!


    The grass moved for a while, Han Mu Zi immediately scared the whole body sweat hair all erect, and then the body was like a point to stand there.


    She looked at the grass that had just moved.


    For a long time, a stray cat came out of it. It was holding a kitten in its mouth. When it saw Han Muzi, it stepped back a few steps to hide in the grass.


    Seeing this scene, Han Mu Zi''s heart finally came down.


    It was a cat, but Look at this cat. Is it moving its nest for its kitten?


    Han Muzi couldn''t help but walk past. The closer she came, the more she heard the cry of the kitten. The mother cat with the kitten in her mouth saw her approaching, and warily roared from her throat to show her. Wei.


    "I don''t mean it. Don''t be afraid." Han Muzi stops and suddenly remembers something. She opens the heat preservation bucket and takes out the top layer.


    The fish she steamed today was intended for yemoxuan. Now The cat is cheap.


    "Here you are..." Han Muzi put the fish in front of the cat.


    The cat smelled the smell, eyes bright bright, Korean Mu purple looked at, or some fear, dare not come forward.


    Han Mu Zi looked around, this point is relatively quiet, no one should disturb, so she pushed the plate to the corner, let the grass block these, and then got up to leave.

 Chapter 491

    After that, she went to the supermarket, picked some fruits and came out to see Xiao Su''s car.


    Seeing that Xiao Su waved to her, Han Mu Zi went over.


    Then he took his car to the hospital.


    Along the way, Xiao Su wanted to say nothing, but she couldn''t say a word after seeing what she had prepared.


    Until at the door of the hospital, Han Muzi is ready to open the door and leave, Xiao Su can''t help calling her.


    "No, Miss Shelly."


    Listen to words, Han Muzi''s action on the hand stops, then she is silent for a while, slowly turn round.


    "Come on, I think you''ve been choking all the way."


    When she said that, Xiao Su''s face suddenly turned red and licked his lips awkwardly. But thinking of the night, he quickly spoke out.


    "Do you still love yeshao?"


    In a word, Han Mu Zi asked Leng in situ.


    She thought about thousands of things Xiao Su might have said to herself, but she didn''t expect that he would ask such a question.


    Do you still love him?


    "To tell you the truth, don''t let me I''ll call you granny. "


    Han Muzi


    "So I want to ask for ye Shao, do you still love him?"


    The air was silent, and for a moment there was no sound.


    For a long time, Han Mu Zi slowly turned her head, her eyes fixed on Xiao Su''s face.


    "Xiao su." She called his name: "I remember all the things you did for me. I know that you defended me very much and that you really regarded me as the second daughter-in-law of the night family. But after five years, I''m no longer a little grandmother to you, but just a stranger. "


    Xiao Su''s psychology was analyzed by Han Mu Zi, and he bowed his head awkwardly for a moment.


    "These are all human feelings. It''s normal for you to have such an idea, but it''s the same I''m in the same mood as you. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Su suddenly raised his head.


    "To me, yemoxuan is a stranger now."


    "Then you..." Xiao Su was incredulous, and his lips widened slightly: "do you mean that you don''t like less night?"


    Han Mu Zi turned her head and looked out of the window.


    "Many things, in the dissipation of time, do not need to be so persistent."


    Time is really a good medicine. I think at the beginning When she really felt that she might not be able to pass, she did not expect that five years would pass in the blink of an eye.


    And she Although there will be great waves in my heart when I see him.


    But it''s no longer the same as before. This man has to do with it.


    thinking of this, Han Muzi smiles.


    "Do you think I''m entangled with your family now? Xiao Su, now he saved me, so I''m doing my duty to take care of him. And he''s my client. You can rest assured that when he is healed and the transaction between me and him is completed, I will be far away from him and will never be a stranger. So, you don''t have to worry that I will hurt your family again


    Hearing this, Xiao Su finally understood Han Muzi''s meaning.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "do you know that no matter what you do now, it will hurt yeshao? From the day you appear in front of yeshao, the damage is doomed. "


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple meal, a moment later she looked at Xiao su.


    "So? You mean Is it a mistake for me to appear? "


    Xiao Su: "I..."


    Being looked at by Han Mu Zi with such eyes, Xiao Su felt guilty, so he could only move his eyes and said, "I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?" Han Mu Zi smiles a little. There is no warmth in her eyes. Without waiting for Xiao Su to speak, Han Mu Zi gives priority to saying, "well, actually I know what you mean? But your idea can''t change my current practice. What I just told you is what I want to do now. When I finish all this, I will naturally cut off contact with him. You don''t have to worry any more. Thank you for sending me here today. I''ll go first. "


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Xiao Su to reply, Han Mu Zi then pushed open the car door and got off the car.


    She didn''t give Xiao Su another chance to talk to her.


    And Xiao Su didn''t speak any more. He just wanted to know what Han Mu Zi thought now. After all, it''s not a good thing that two people have been pestering.


    She''s right. After so many years, many things have long since faded.


    But what about less nights? Why did he Or so persistent?


    Marriage has been insisting on not leaving, five years has been waiting for her.


    But what about her? Things have changed and people have changed.


    Han Mu purple carrying insulation bucket into the ward, night ink Xuan is probably waiting for her, holding a few pillows lying there.


    And when she was away, I didn''t know who got him a chair. It seemed that it was specially made for him. Two or three pillows could be put in front of him. Then he could lean on it. It looked soft and waxy.Han Muzi couldn''t help but feel it.


    But she still put the heat preservation bucket on the table first, and then looked at the night ink Xuan.


    Hearing the sound, night ink Xuan finally raised his head from the pillow.


    His spirit looked better than during the day, although his face was still pale, but his eyes were shining, looking at her as if there was light.


    "Here we are."


    The brightness of his eyes startled Han Mu Zi and nodded gently: "well, how are you today? Is the injury any better? "


    Night Mo Xuan doesn''t talk, just toward her hook, signal her past.


    Han Mu Zi didn''t know what he wanted to do. He hooked up his cell phone to him, so she went over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Words just export, her wrist is night ink Xuan to buckle, and then the whole person has not reaction to come over before, night ink Xuan has pressed the back of her head came to kiss her.


    ¡°£¿¡± Han Mu Zi stares big eyes in shock, and has no response to the situation in front of her for half a day.


    She was assaulted?


    Night ink Xuan thin lips soft, and with a little cold feeling, a touch that put, as if afraid of her refusal.


    Wait for Han Mu purple reaction to come over of time, night Mo Xuan already lie prone to return to.


    "You Han Mu Ziqi bit his lower lip and raised his hand to strike him.


    Night Mo Xuan but deliberately show the expression of grievance: "I''m a patient."


    Han Muzi


    "Didn''t you ask me if my injury was better? If you kiss, it will be better soon. "


    Han Muzi sneered: "is that right? Do you want to stay out of the hospital, just leave the hospital and take care of yourself? "


    She was a little angry, but after listening to it, yemoxuan climbed up the pole, "if you are willing to be my special nurse, then I''m willing."


    "Don''t even think about it." Han Mu purple white his one eye, then get up to retreat, stretch out hand to wipe own lips.


    "Look, you don''t want to, not I don''t want to leave the hospital." Night ink Xuan hook up lips Cape, a pair of potential in must get of appearance.


    This asshole.


    Han Mu Zi secretly scolded him in the heart, then turned to open the heat preservation bucket, saw that there was only a bucket of white porridge in it, and suddenly felt that it was the right choice for her to give the steamed fish to the stray cats.

 Chapter 492

    Turning around, Han Mu Zi put a bowl of porridge in front of him.


    "Your dinner."


    Night ink Xuan originally empty stomach waiting for her to do things, the result saw only a bowl of porridge, sometimes also some depressed: "so?"


    Han Mu Zi smiles falsely: "otherwise? Now that you are so badly injured, you can only eat these light foods. It''s good to have white porridge. "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan but can''t help frowning: "last night you brought more than porridge."


    "Yesterday is yesterday, today is today. How can we confuse them?" Finish saying, Han Mu Zi sat down directly on the chair next to, the movement looks very comfortable.


    Night ink Xuan looked at her one eye, and then looked at the bowl of porridge one eye, and then helplessly smile in the heart.


    It seems that this woman really only gave him white porridge.


    "Did you cook this porridge yourself?" He asked.


    Han Mu Zi hummed coldly: "no, I bought it by the side of the road."


    How is that possible? Night ink Xuan is not can''t see, roadside casually buy porridge, beige and porridge taste can''t be like this, this woman is deliberately with him stubborn.


    Why?


    Because of that kiss?


    Oh, night ink Xuan lips with a smile, one hand holding a bowl of porridge to his mouth, although it is white porridge, but he drank all kinds of taste.


    At least, the woman cooked for him herself and sent it to me.


    That''s enough.


    Han Mu Zi is sitting beside, see night Mo Xuan unexpectedly silent ground to drink congee, and a drop does not leave of time, she some doubt life.


    Because for her, let her drink porridge, she can''t go on, she must have other things as a supplement.


    For example, small dishes, but yemoxuan


    Night ink Xuan originally thin, plus the injury, let him look more thin, but she let him at this time to drink porridge.


    He didn''t say anything and drank all the porridge. Suddenly, Han Mu Zi felt that he was a little too much.


    They were hurt for her.


    thinking of this, Han Mu Zi stood up with a light cough: "do you want to eat fruit? I just bought it. "


    She bought some fruit in the supermarket.


    "Now?" Night ink Xuan tiny squint eyes, Han Mu purple just realized that he just finished porridge, now really not suitable, and fruit is cool, it is best to eat during the day.


    She has some chagrin ground to move a vision, have no again with night Mo Xuan to talk.


    Ward and fell into a quiet strange, Han Mu purple also don''t know what to say with him, night ink Xuan is there quietly lying.


    She looked back at him and found that yemoxuan, who used to be tall and tall, looked like a child now. She looked pitiful.


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and closed her eyes.


    He can''t hurt because he can''t hurt.


    He volunteered, right


    That''s it.


    Han Muzi sat for a while, then went to close the door of the ward. After packing, she found a small bed to lie down and have a rest. Anyway, she was thinking that with the chair in yemoxuan, she would sleep there tonight.


    And she just needs to be a bed companion here and leave early tomorrow morning.


    Who knows just lie down soon, heard the breathing sound of night Mo Xuan.


    "Stupid woman."


    Han Muzi


    Who are stupid women calling?


    "You won''t sleep with me tonight?" Night Mo Xuan asked again.


    Han Mu Zi turned her head and looked at the direction of the night Mo Xuan: "what do you say? Who slept with you? "


    "You." See her vision to see to come over, night Mo Xuan''s lips Cape starts to put on a good-looking radian, "didn''t you lend me the leg last night? Tonight... "


    "Don''t even think about it. My legs have been numb all day and I can hardly walk. You don''t want me to become disabled with you because you hurt your back? " Korean Muzi language is fast and fast.


    The smile of night Mo Xuan''s eyes didn''t fade: "how? It''s just a pillow for my leg. I can''t feel numb for a while, so I can''t do it? "


    "I don''t want to. I want to sleep here today." Han Mu Zi pointed to his little bed, and pointed to the cushion in front of him: "besides, you''ve got someone to get you this, which is much more convenient than using my legs."


    Night Mo Xuan looking at this chair in front of, suddenly feel not agreeable.


    But if you think about it carefully, it would be nice for her to come here to accompany her. What else does he ask for?


    Besides, she did feel numb last night. Let her have a good rest this evening.


    Quiet down in the ward.


    Han Mu Zi saw that he didn''t speak, thought he should be acquiescent, so he lay down and closed his eyes.


    Maybe I slept too much during the day. I didn''t feel sleepy at all. I was especially awake. The more awake I was, the more I could think of the nightmare I had in the afternoon.Han Mu purple turned over, just facing the direction of the ward door.


    The next second, her whole body suddenly froze.


    Because there was a man standing at the door of the ward.


    And that man


    Two pairs of eyes in the air, Han Mu purple only feel cold.


    Brush -


    after seeing her eyes, the man quickly disappeared at the door of the ward.


    Han Muzi was lying there cold as a corpse, one second, two seconds, three seconds


    Han Mu Zi suddenly turned over, sat up from the bed, got out of bed and quickly walked towards the door.


    Hand just opened the door of the ward, behind him came night Mo Xuan''s inquiry: "what are you doing?"


    Hearing the sound, Han Mu Zi turns her head and finds that the night ink Xuan is sitting there and staring at her.


    Han Muzi: "do you see it?"


    "What?" The night ink Xuan Mou light reveals the color that doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t you see that?" Han Mu purple frown show brow, ignore the night Mo Xuan went out, the result saw the hospital corridor is empty, no one.


    Is she wrong?


    Otherwise, how could the other side run so fast?


    But Just now that pair of eyes with resentment, clearly is


    Han Muzi thought of the dream in the afternoon, feeling cold all over.


    Is that her? Is that her? She''s in this hospital now?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi wants to go out again, and the voice of yemoxuan comes from behind: "what are you looking at?"


    Sound a little close, Han Mu purple turned around to find that the night ink Xuan out of bed toward himself.


    Aware that walking will affect the wound, Han Mu Zi had to say: "you quickly sit back, no matter you."


    Night Mo Xuan''s eyebrow Cu is very tight, because notice her facial expression is very pale, seem to have met the affair that can''t solve.


    "What do you see?" Night Mo Xuan stares at her eyes and asks earnestly.


    Han Muzi


    She Leng for a moment, after a moment, just slow voice way: "Lin Qingqing."


    Hear Lin Qingqing''s name, night Mo Xuan''s Mou color is deep a few minutes, then he goes forward to stretch out his hand to pull Han Mu Zi into the ward, oneself go out to look around.

 Chapter 493

    Lin Qingqing?


    The corridor was empty. There was no one at all.


    Han Mu Zi bites his lower lip and looks at the back of the night Mo Xuan''s head.


    He doesn''t believe in himself, does he?


    Just think, night Mo Xuan no longer say what, but into the ward, and then backhand will ward door to close, pull Han Mu purple go in.


    Han Mu Zi is a little annoyed. What is he so silent?


    She wanted to get rid of his hand, but when she thought of the injury on his back, she gave up. She could only endure the temper and asked, "how do you say that? Don''t you believe me? "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan saw her one eye, low low smile way: "how can I not believe you?"? Even if I don''t believe anyone, I won''t believe you. "


    When she asked him to see him and listen to his explanation, why didn''t he?


    Cheater this words almost blurted out, eventually Han Mu purple or hold back.


    She found that she was really tolerant now, and was about to become a ninja turtle.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi turned around and no longer looked into the eyes of Yemo Xuan, but said in a cold voice: "then why did you pull me in? If she''s really here, maybe I can find her. "


    "When you find it?" Night Mo Xuan asked.


    "What?" Han Mu Zi stares big eyes, as if he didn''t expect to ask like this.


    "I''m asking you, when you find it? It''s midnight now. Do you think she will come here for no reason? The lesson of that day didn''t wake you up? Or... " The night Mo Xuan one word tunnel: "that day I blocked sulfuric acid for you, let you safe and sound, so you can''t foresee the danger, feel that you can casually appear in front of her.". Don''t you worry about her throwing it at you again? "


    Speaking of the end, the tone of night Mo Xuan is cold down.


    But Han Mu Zi couldn''t believe her eyes: "what do you mean by that? Are you accusing me? "


    Night ink Xuan can''t deny, didn''t speak.


    Han Mu Zi seemed to feel funny. After a while, she said, "why do you think things are like this?"


    He was expressionless and still silent.


    Han Muzi looked at him: "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be so scared of a woman. Just go on a blind date with her. Why do you want to provoke me? If you hadn''t provoked me, Lin Qingqing wouldn''t have thought that I had seduced you, and then aimed at me. Who are you angry with now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t like her. Why should I have a blind date with her? "


    "You don''t like her. How many blind dates have you had? Yemoxuan, are you kidding me? " Han Mu Zi was a little infuriated and said something irrationally.


    The night Mo Xuan is probably also her to annoy, also perhaps want to explain to her, suddenly a clasp her wrist, cold voice way: "then why can I blind date with her several times, don''t you know the reason?"? If I remember correctly, were you there all those times? "


    Han Muzi


    She Zheng Leng for a long time after shaking off the night Mo Xuan''s hand.


    "That was without my knowledge. If I knew you were there, I would not go."


    "Is it?" The night Mo Xuan sneers a voice: "but you don''t know, you also went, and now you are still taking care of me in my ward. Mu Zi, don''t you think things are not going as you think? "


    This makes Han Mu Zi''s face change successfully.


    What he said is right, things have not developed according to Han Muzi''s idea, and even deviated from the track she thought, moving in an incredible direction.


    It''s a terrible thing.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi turned around and said in a cold voice, "it''s none of my business. No matter how the development is, you can go on a blind date with her. You just need to go on a blind date with her. I..."


    Her words haven''t finished, be night Mo Xuan rudely interrupt: "what I like is you, how to have a good blind date with her?"


    Han Mu''s heart smothers.


    This man, what is he talking about?


    Is vexed, the back suddenly a warm, unexpectedly is night Mo Xuan from behind hugged her.


    Han Mu Zi Leng in situ, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t push me to anyone else."


    "Even if you don''t want to, don''t push me out."


    His tone with a strong sadness, for a moment, Han Mu Zi even feel some gratitude and hatred?


    He is not himself.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple low voice way: "you first let go of me."


    "Then you promise, you won''t push me to others."


    Han Muzi That''s the end of the matter. Stop talking about it. And, I really saw Lin Qingqing just now. I think she is very dangerous now. I want to make a phone call. "


    Hearing the seriousness and solemnity in her tone, yemoxuan slowly released her, but before releasing her, yemoxuan''s thin lips also deliberately gave her a kiss on the back of her neck.Soft waxy and cold touch makes Han Muzi shrink his neck, and then stay away from him before reacting.


    Before she took out her cell phone, she took a look at the door of the ward and hid in the bathroom.


    These small movements night Mo Xuan all saw.


    It seems that this woman is really scared, and Lin Qingqing''s words are really dangerous.


    Think of here, night ink Xuan also take out a mobile phone to call Xiao su.


    In the bathroom


    Han Muzi dials Xiaoyan''s mobile phone number.


    Xiaoyan there has been no answer, which makes Han Muzi''s heart become flustered up, what''s the matter with Xiaoyan? Why don''t you answer her all the time?


    So Han Mu Zi can only dial her mobile phone number again and again.


    Finally, when dialing for the fifth time, the other party answered. When hearing the familiar voice, Han Muzi almost exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you answering the phone now? What happened? "


    "Eh?" Xiaoyan seems to be unable to feel her nervousness and anxiety. "I didn''t answer the phone just now because I was taking a bath. What''s the matter?"


    "Did you go back to Han''s?"


    "Well, if you ask me to bring millet beans back, we''ll be back."


    "What about millet beans?"


    "Go to sleep."


    "Go and see if he is safe and sound?"


    "Don''t worry. I know you are not at ease, so Xiaomi Dou came to my room to sleep this evening. Besides, there are so many guards in the Han family, and Lin Qingqing still dare not come here to commit crimes. Xiaomi Dou is very safe beside me. Even if you don''t believe me, you have to believe your brother, right? "


    The last sentence comforted Han Muzi. She felt that what Xiaoyan said was quite right and nodded: "well, take good care of him, right At the school, please ask for leave for the time being. I''m worried that if he was alone at school, Lin Qingqing would be bad for him. "


    "School? I don''t think so? It''s an aristocratic school. No strangers are allowed in. "


    "Is that so?" Also don''t know why, Han Mu purple always feel in the heart not too solid.


    In the end, I had to hang up.

 Chapter 494

    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi comes out of the bathroom and finds that yemoxuan has returned to her position. When she comes out, his deep eyes still fall on her face and stare at her all the time.


    This sight is so hot that Han Muzi is upset.


    It seems that this person really doesn''t know what trouble he has caused. Why do you want to go on a blind date with a woman.


    Even if the blind date, then a good blind date ah, even if he and the woman really together, she Han Muzi will not have any objection.


    But why did he come to provoke himself.


    Now I feel the danger is everywhere when I get into trouble with such a crazy person.


    Normal people are afraid of extreme people like Lin Qingqing. She poured sulfuric acid on you today. Who knows if she will wave a fruit knife at you next time?


    Han Muzi doesn''t want to die, she doesn''t want to get hurt, of course She didn''t want people around her to get hurt.


    Because this is impossible in her cognition!


    But things are getting out of hand.


    Han Mu Zi raised her hand to see time, and decided to have a good talk with Ye Mo Xuan.


    She took the initiative to go to the night ink Xuan, and then sat down in front of him.


    "Yemoxuan, let''s talk."


    Her tone is rarely so pleasant, but the night ink Xuan has an unknown premonition, pursed thin lips not happy way: "if you want to push me to others, then we have nothing to talk about."


    Then he turned his head and turned his back to Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi When did I say that? "


    "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    "Talk about you and Lin Qingqing."


    Night Mo Xuan frowns: "still say is not to push away me?"


    Han Muzi: "I just want to tell you that the object of her hatred is me. Although you are injured, I don''t have it. So she will continue to think of all kinds of ways. I can be sure that the person I saw just now is her, and she will come to this hospital. "


    Hear here, night Mo Xuan finally is to hear a meaning from her words, "when to start, you become so afraid to die?"


    Han Mu Zi''s thoughts are interrupted by the words of Ye Mo Xuan. She turns to see ye Mo Xuan. There is no irony in his eyes, but the words are so hurtful.


    "I''m not afraid of death, I''m just..."


    I''m afraid it will affect the people around me, especially Xiaomi Dou.


    She is now the closest person to herself. If Lin Qingqing knew the existence of millet beans, it would be a terrible thing.


    Therefore, she must let the night ink Xuan Lin Qingqing deal with this matter.


    "Because of what?" The night Mo Xuan immediately followed to ask a sentence.


    Because of what?


    She can''t tell him the reason, Han Mu Zi simply turned her head directly, "no why, you just think I''m afraid of death. And I''m also afraid of pain. I don''t want someone to pour sulfuric acid on me, and I don''t want to be stabbed. It''s so simple. "


    Words just finish saying, Han Mu purple felt night Mo Xuan moved for a while, followed by her hand was led by him.


    The big palm of night Mo Xuan wraps her hand and says in a low voice: "fear death or not, I won''t let you get hurt."


    "Ye Mo Xuan..."


    "It''s all in your way, isn''t it? You know I can''t let her hurt you any more. "


    "What do you do?" Han Muzi frowned: "the police have been looking for her now, but she is..."


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan low smile a: "that assist police, find her."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi''s heart is finally put down, as long as night Mo Xuan is willing to start, that Lin Qingqing will be arrested.


    Everything, just wait until she''s caught.


    *


    at night, the police officers took him to the police station.


    I heard that when she was brought in, she had a knife with her.


    When hearing this news, Han Muzi felt cold in her back.


    She didn''t give up.


    Because Lin Qingqing fell off the net, police officers had to confront Han Muzi and yemoxuan about what happened at the scene at that time, and there was also a witness.


    Xiao Yan, who had been waiting for Lin Qingqing to be arrested, had already sorted out the evidence. As soon as Lin Qingqing was arrested, she would provide the evidence directly.


    There are surveillance videos in their lounge, so what happened in the lounge that day was photographed.


    This is the most direct evidence, and Xiaoyan also found those celebrities who made trouble in the past to testify that day. Because the evidence is conclusive, Lin Qingqing was directly detained, but if she wanted to be convicted, she had to go to court.


    Did not wait for Han Muzi to act here, night Mo Xuan there found the best lawyer in the North City for her.


    it seems that the punishment of.She did not object, if she loves Lin Qingqing at this time, then she is really retarded.


    After all, those sulfuric acid is really splashed on the night ink Xuan. Why didn''t Lin Qingqing feel soft at that time? So To be soft to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    Lin Qingqing has been detained.


    Han Mu Zi''s heart is finally put down, and the night ink Xuan''s injury is also slowly recovering in the disappearance of time.


    If not, his wound will be badly repaired


    But the doctor said, even after the repair operation, his back will leave a very long and ugly scar.


    On this point, Han Muzi is particularly guilty.


    Scar is different from other things. It will follow you until you get old and die.


    "If you are really distressed, you can stay with me and accompany me all the time. It will be regarded as atonement."


    The sound of night Mo Xuan joking comes from behind. Han Mu Zi is stunned for a moment, and then frowns and glares at night Mo Xuan.


    "What? "No?" Night Mo Xuan picked pick eyebrows.


    "The court will be held in a few days. You have found such a good lawyer. Do you want to make her punishment heavier?"


    "So what?" Mention Lin Qingqing, night ink Xuan fundus warmth disappeared clean, replaced by endless cold, even the smile of the corner of the lip with a few smear of ruthless: "delusion hurt my beloved woman, you have to pay the price."


    Beloved woman


    Han Muzi was scared by this sentence.


    Realizing that her heart beat faster, Han Muzi thought she didn''t hear this sentence. Instead, she asked, "she''s your blind date, and she''s a lovely young girl. Do you really have the heart?"


    The night Mo Xuan stares at her seriously: "besides you, other people are not important to me."


    Han Muzi What about the person who introduced you to a blind date? "


    As soon as the words came out, Han Mu Zi succeeded in seeing ye Mo Xuan in a daze. With a faint smile, she turned her head and said, "it turns out that my guess is good. You don''t like her, but you go on a blind date. There''s only one reason why you can go on a blind date. That''s the person who let you go. You can''t refuse. Let me guess. It''s the doctor song an song I met at that time, right? "

 Chapter 495

    Finish saying these words, night Mo Xuan can''t help looking at her to pick eyebrow.


    A moment later, his thin lips curled up a beautiful radian, and he said in a low voice, "you are much smarter than I expected."


    Han Muzi can''t help rolling her eyes at the air. She has always been very smart.


    After biting the back groove, Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and looked back at him angrily: "so? It''s not bad to let Dr. Song see you, and she won''t introduce you casually. It''s very likely that the other party''s mother and doctor song are friends. If so, do you want to take her to court? "


    "Send." The night ink Xuan answers without hesitation.


    Han Mu purple pink lips Zhang Zhang, suddenly don''t know what to say.


    She didn''t expect him to be so decisive.


    "But..." The night Mo Xuan vision suddenly grabs tight her, meaningful way: "Mu Zi, we haven''t divorced, so you don''t need a song doctor called so strange. She''s my little aunt. Similarly And your aunt, too. "


    "Who is the same aunt as you?" Han Mu purple stood up, and left him directly, and his hands and arms were staring at him. "This is not your has the final say. Have you told your aunt?"


    "No Night Mo Xuan shakes his head.


    Han Muzi couldn''t help staring: "no? What will your aunt do when she knows? "


    "Why?" Night Mo Xuan eyebrow tip tiny pick, "is not to say is not the same little aunt?"? What do you care so much about my aunt? What does it have to do with you whether she knows or not? "


    Han Muzi


    The night Mo Xuan''s eyebrows and eyes are all light smile, but in addition to smile, there is a deep doting, as if she said what he would not mind.


    "What are you thinking?" Han Mu Zi bit his lower lip. "Do you think I care about you? Then you think too much. It''s my fault. I just don''t want to implicate you. "


    When she explains, night Mo Xuan is looking at her all the time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Mu Zi suddenly stops and doesn''t say any more. Looking at the expression of night Mo Xuan, it should be that she won''t believe what she says.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi can only say: "in a word, as I almost became the victim this time, I suggest you tell your aunt about it. This is my suggestion. Of course, I don''t follow you."


    "My wife has given orders. How can I not listen?" Night Mo Xuan''s lips Cape still contain light smile, look extremely owe flat.


    Han Mu Zi closes her eyes and tries to suppress the anger in her body. Then she turns around and doesn''t pay any attention to Ye Mo Xuan.


    Night ink Xuan although said promised Han Mu purple this matter will tell song an.


    But my heart refused, after all He is an adult, he has the ability to deal with these things, and the blind date was originally given to him by song anqiang, he did not want to.


    Now this woman not only bothered herself, but also nearly hurt his favorite woman.


    The one thing she did was enough for him to deal with her.


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan is a cold smile.


    It''s just He is not going to tell song an about it. He wants to deal with it by himself.


    He wants to protect his women.


    It''s just Night ink Xuan did not tell song an, but does not mean that song an does not know.


    After song an returned to Suzhou, he always thought that the little girl Lin Qingqing seemed to be so enthusiastic about yemoxuan, and was afraid that such a raging fire could not melt that iceberg?


    However, she did not think that the iceberg was a connected mountain, and the fire was just a cluster, a small cluster of fire, how could it melt the huge iceberg?


    "Ding Lingling -"


    song an was still cutting fruit in his kitchen. As a result, the mobile phone in the living room rang. After cutting the last piece of skin, song an rushed out and picked up the mobile phone.


    Looking at the caller ID above, song an can''t help but hook up his lips.


    Is it a good thing that Lin Qingqing''s mother calls her at this time?


    However, song an is not so optimistic. It''s reasonable to call her at this time for help. After all, she knows her nephew well.


    Even if it is a raging fire, but the night ink Xuan is not so easy to chase.


    With a person in his heart, the iceberg will be more difficult to melt.


    Think of here, song an bit of apple, and then pick up the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Song an!" Just as I picked up the phone, there was a heartbreaking cry from the other end of the mobile phone, which almost scared song an out of his wits.


    "Here, what''s the matter here?" Song an asked after swallowing the apple in his mouth.


    "Wuwu, you want to save my daughter. Song an, we have known each other for so many years. Even if your nephew doesn''t like my daughter, he can''t do it so well?"Song an


    "I know that our Lin family and their night family are close friends, but Isn''t that what''s going on between men and women as long as they''re single? You don''t need to make so much noise in love, do you? And it''s normal for girls to lose their temper? Why kill people to death? "


    Lin''s mother was crying and howling, but song an didn''t understand a word. She didn''t know what happened, but she didn''t make it clear, so she just cried.


    "Well, can you tell me what happened?"


    "Song an, you know Qingqing of our family. You know her character, don''t you? I remember how satisfied you were with her, didn''t you? "


    Song an: "so what happened?"


    "When Qingqing in our family sees you, she is very affectionate. She didn''t make it clear when she came back from the blind date that day, but how can I not see that she is particularly fond of your nephew, but Wuwuwu... "


    Lin''s mother is still crying, which makes song an uneasy.


    Song an is full of black lines, and finally he can''t help it. He bites his teeth and says: "stop!"


    Mother Lin''s cry choked for a while, then intermittently, and finally began to continue.


    "I said, you called me to cry? Don''t want to tell me what happened? Well, you''re going to cry, right? Then you can talk to me after you cry. "


    Song an is a cruel man, and he makes a quick decision. He knows that if he doesn''t cut off Lin Mu''s phone, he may hear her crying all the time.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin''s mother heard that she wanted to cut off the phone, she immediately stopped crying and said, "don''t hang up. I have something important to tell you."


    Hearing the normal voice and tone in the mobile phone, song an couldn''t help sneering.


    Who are you bullying? Do you really think your weakness can beat you?


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, it''s like this..."

 Chapter 496

    The hospital


    Han Muzi went back, leaving yemoxuan alone in the ward.


    Because Lin Qingqing fell into the net, so these days he is still a little bit clean. Yemoxuan takes her mobile phone to click on Han Muzi''s wechat avatar, then enters her friends and repeatedly looks at her photos and words in her circle of friends.


    She did not deliberately block her circle of friends, but all open to friends to watch.


    There are her self photos in it, but few of them. Most of them are events in life and works designed by her.


    Open one of the photos, it seems that a friend took it for her. She was standing on the beach in a blue skirt. The sea breeze raised her waist and skirt. The beach near night and the deep blue skirt on her body merged into one color, which was not as beautiful as the world.


    The night ink Xuan enlarges the photo, looking at the familiar eyebrows and eyes of the women in the photo, the lips on the face and the eyes are all warm smiles.


    Tut, this woman


    I really like it the more I see it.


    Night Mo Xuan action naive, actually reached out in her eyebrows and eyes gently poked poke, and then whispered a sentence.


    "Stupid woman."


    Xiao Su, standing on one side of the guard, said: "I''m not sure."


    Hehe, can he treat himself as a transparent person?


    Obviously not!


    Maybe his sense of existence is too strong, or maybe his eyes and the emotion just showed.


    Because night Mo Xuan suddenly raises his head and casts a murderous look at him, Xiao Su suddenly feels cold on his back and has a cold sweat.


    "That Little night I didn''t see anything just now Xiao Su said with a twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh." The night Mo Xuan sneers a, then the lip Cape a receive, cold voice way: "roll!"


    Xiao Su: "it''s All right, all right


    So he immediately turned and went out of the ward.


    When Xiao Su is ready to leave the ward, he just opens the door of the ward, and a figure rushes in from the outside.


    The speed is too fast, Xiao Su has no time to stop, that person has already passed him to enter inside, then arrive at the night Mo Xuan in front of.


    "Little night!" Xiao Su exclaimed, "be careful!"


    "Well, you smelly boy! How dare you bully girls


    Night ink Xuan also holding a mobile phone, as a result, song an rushed in front of him, directly slapped him to overturn.


    He did not react, the whole person fell in the next bed, the hands of the mobile phone also flew out!


    Plop -


    Xiao Su at the door turned quickly and looked at the scene with wide eyes.


    One second


    two seconds


    three seconds


    Xiao Su suddenly responded, yelled a little night, and then rushed forward to help him up: "are you ok?"


    Yemo Xuan is seriously injured. Even though he has been raised for several days, his wound is not so easy to heal. Moreover, if he is not seriously injured, how can he be overturned by song an and hit the wound.


    At that moment, his face became very pale, and his face became very pale.


    "I''ll call the doctor!" Xiao Su is shocked and doesn''t feel well. He helps him up immediately and then goes to call a doctor.


    After seeing this scene, song an narrowed his eyes. Night ink Xuan looked like this. It seemed that he was hurt a lot.


    "You - are you hurt?"


    Night Mo Xuan lifts Mou, the whole person looks all weak, "you say? Auntie


    Song an was stunned for a moment, then he reacted and stepped forward: "where is the injury? Let me see! "


    After getting up, yemoxuan doesn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he goes forward and picks up the mobile phone that just fell to the ground. The screen is broken. He can still use the mobile phone with a click, but the picture on the screen doesn''t look like it, and the person in the picture can''t see Wuguan because the screen is cracked.


    Song an vaguely saw a figure. Although she couldn''t see her features clearly, she could tell that it was a girl. She seemed to smell a different breath and narrowed her eyes.


    "Who is that?"


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan silently put the mobile phone away, the whole body exudes a cold breath.


    "What are you doing here?"


    There is no welcome, indifferent face is obviously full of I don''t want to see you.


    "Smelly boy, don''t think you are hurt, I dare not do anything to you! What''s that look in your eyes? Your aunt has come all the way from sushi. Is that what you look like? "


    The night Mo Xuan still does not change color: "that little aunt hope I am what facial expression?"? I overturned your injured nephew and broke my cell phone. What do you think I should do to you? "


    Song an


    She has some faults, which is really her fault.


    However, thinking of what Lin''s mother said to her, song an felt that it was light to hit him.When did you become vulnerable? Why don''t you lie to me? "


    "When did I become so vulnerable, I need to ask my aunt who you introduced me to."


    "Who do I introduce you to? What happened to her? " Song an smelled something unusual, so he took a few steps forward and said, "your face is too white. Where is the injury? I''ll look at the wound for you first. "


    "Does my aunt care about my injury? How do I think you look like you''re here to ask questions? "


    Song an: "I''m really here to ask for a crime, but it doesn''t prevent me from caring about my nephew. Is there any contradiction?"


    Night Mo Xuan does not answer, eyes cold as ice, no temperature.


    He looks like he''s really pissed off.


    For many years, yemoxuan has never been like this. Song an feels that Maybe it''s a big deal this time.


    However, just a woman, how can he lose his temper?


    What is the reason?


    No, she needs to be clear.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. If you don''t let me see the wound, I won''t be hard for you, will you? Now my aunt comes to ask you, it''s just a blind date. Why do you want to take a girl to court? How did she provoke you? Even if you have done something wrong, you should look at the friendship between my aunt and the Lin family. Let''s open up a little bit? "


    "Open up the net?" Night Mo Xuan bit these four words, and then like to hear something funny, "aunt, you have never been stupid, how can you become so incapable of thinking today? I want to take him to court, empty talk? "


    Song an is a Leng, in the night Mo Xuan of raise a point under suddenly react to come over.


    Yes!


    At that time, Lin''s mother cried so much that she was upset. When she knew about it, she also felt that yemoxuan was too impulsive. How could she brush Lin''s face like this? But now calm down, think about it carefully, which is really wrong.


    Her nephew is not that kind of unreasonable person, even if he is unreasonable, but the law is just, how can an innocent person be sent to court?

 Chapter 497

    "Is What has she done to you? " Song an narrowed her eyes, and there was danger in her eyes. It was obvious that she had begun to calculate in her heart.


    Night ink Xuan is lazy to explain to her, but took the mobile phone directly sat back on the bed, did not want to talk to her.


    When his temper came up, it was impossible for him to explain to himself.


    Song an doesn''t force him either. He simply finds a chair and sits down. Yemoxuan doesn''t say it, and song an doesn''t force him to say it. He just waits there.


    Anyway, she has returned to the North City, and she has plenty of time to spend with him here.


    If he doesn''t say it for a day, she will spend a day with him.


    Is there always a day he said?


    Xiao Su saw that the two men began to fight psychological warfare again and resisted the impulse of rolling their eyes.


    When they fight psychological warfare, what they suffer from is whether they are good or not? Both of them have a strong aura. As a result, the temperature nearby is lowered.


    So Xiao Su decided to be a good man and stepped forward.


    "That Aunt song, why don''t we go out and I''ll tell you the whole story. "


    Although he didn''t know everything and wasn''t present that day, he didn''t have to go to the scene to know what happened.


    "Yes, too!" Song an nods, gets up and wants to go out with Xiao su.


    Can night Mo Xuan''s in the heart suppress ruthless, how can promise? So he sneered, "where are you going?"


    In a short word, Sheng Sheng stopped Xiao Su and song an.


    "Yeshao, aunt song has come from Suzhou. If you don''t want to say that, let me talk about it."


    The night Mo Xuan lifts Mou, sharp eyes like sword sharp: "my affair when turn you to make a decision for me?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s OK, I''m not involved! I''ll go out! "


    He doesn''t want to stay here. He''s also a man with a temper, OK?


    With that, Xiao Su left the ward immediately.


    Song an


    What''s the situation, but the night ink Xuan won''t let Xiao Su tell her, so she''ll wait.


    Ward so fell into a strange silence, night ink Xuan has been there fiddling with his mobile phone, probably the screen crack is too bad, so he was particularly upset, suddenly called a crazy: "Xiao Su!"


    In fact, Xiao Su didn''t leave. He just went outside.


    So night Mo Xuan shouts him, he also can''t as didn''t hear, immediately came in.


    "Little night?"


    "Cell phone! Take it and fix it. Now. " Night ink Xuan hand his mobile phone to him, Xiao Su had to step forward: "that I go to repair."


    "Give it back to me in 30 minutes."


    Xiao Su: "it''s No problem! "


    After Xiao Su left, the ward fell into silence again. Song an had calmed down his mood, and just now he had straightened out what Lin''s mother had told her.


    "Xiao Su is not here now. Let''s talk about it. The Lin family called me and said that you bullied other people''s little girls. Although I don''t know what led to such a serious Festival between you, the other party is a girl after all. How can she behave after you take her to court? Besides, she is still the precious daughter of the Lin family. "


    Baby?


    Hear this description, night Mo Xuan''s eyes emerge a touch of sarcasm.


    "So what?"


    She almost hurt her own woman. He still has to settle the account with her.


    Although the injury has reached his back now, what if?


    Think of here, the eye ground of night Mo Xuan is endless cold meaning, that pair of merciless appearance really surprised song an, she can''t help but ask: "you say directly, Lin Qingqing exactly how you, let you so hate her?"


    She asks, night Mo Xuan doesn''t talk again.


    Song an was so angry with him that Xiao Su left again. She didn''t know what happened.


    When they were breathing, the ward station was suddenly pushed away.


    Hear a sound, night Mo Xuan then Cu starts eyebrow.


    Didn''t he ask Xiao Su to repair his cell phone? Why just went out and came back?


    Results a head, night Mo Xuan then froze, pupil shrank.


    When song an heard the sound, he naturally looked at the source of the sound. When he saw the person pushing away the ward, song an''s face was expressionless, and the whole person stood up.


    How is she???


    Han Muzi originally came here at night, but recently she didn''t have Lin Qingqing outside, so her sleep was OK. When she went back, she felt that she wanted to thank yemoxuan for this, so she cooked some nutritious porridge and prepared to send it.


    But she never thought that when she opened the door of the ward, what she saw was


    Song an.


    Yemoxuan''s aunt, the woman who was very kind to her before.


    Just nowThe air was silent for several seconds. Han Muzi responded and pulled his lips toward song an: "Hello, aunt song."


    Aunt song


    So polite.


    Song an also responded, her lips moved, as if to go forward.


    A figure reaction is faster than her, directly forward block in front of Han Muzi, "you go back first."


    His tone is cold and strong. Han Muzi looks at yemoxuan in front of him, then looks at song an''s shocked expression, and then smiles and whispers: "I won''t go back."


    Night Mo Xuan a listen, can''t believe ground turn head to see her.


    Han Muzi, like a nobody, walked directly over him to the front of the table, then put the heat preservation bucket there, turned and looked at song an: "I haven''t seen aunt song for many years, and aunt song is still as young as before."


    Song an looked at her with complicated eyes and didn''t reply.


    Five years


    This woman disappeared for five years. Song an thought that she would never appear again. Unexpectedly, she went back to Suzhou and this woman appeared here.


    What the hell is going on?


    And why is she in yemoxuan''s ward?


    Seeing that she was so confused that she didn''t even reply to her own words, Han Mu Zi said with a faint smile: "it seems that Mr. Ye didn''t tell Aunt song about the development of things."


    "What happened?" Song an finally reacts. At this time, all her attention is focused on Han Muzi. Naturally, she walks towards her.


    "Can you tell me?"


    Han mu zidun, let her say?


    Before Han Muzi opens her mouth, ye Moxuan, who has been unwilling to tell song an the reason, says in a cold voice: "don''t ask, you can come to see the wound on my back and ask again."


    Back injury?


    Song an pursed her lips, and then walked toward the night ink Pavilion.


    She went around to the back of the night ink Xuan. Han Mu Zi looked at it quietly. Unconsciously, she turned to the cold eyes of the night ink Xuan. When he looked at himself, he was full of emotion.


    Obviously he didn''t want to explain to his aunt, but now he


    Is it for yourself?

 Chapter 498

    Night Mo Xuan''s eyes let her at a loss, finally Han Mu purple had to move eyes.


    Song an is a doctor. Naturally, she knows how to check yemoxuan''s wound. Han Muzi waits beside him for a while. As expected, she hears song an''s breath. Later, she asks with disbelief, "what''s the matter? You, how did you get hurt like this? "


    No one answered song an''s words. She was still looking at yemoxuan''s wound. In the end, she probably couldn''t bear to bandage his wound again, and then sat aside to calm her mood.


    After she calms down her mood, song an''s eyes focus on the night Moxuan.


    "You don''t want to tell me that Lin Qingqing made these injuries?"


    Smell speech, night Mo Xuan sneer a voice: "is it me to make?"


    Song an


    Although he knew that Lin Qingqing might have hurt yemoxuan, song an never thought that the wound would be like this. She had seen such a wound But it was rare, but song an remembered the horror of the wound very well.


    So song an almost at the first sight to see how night ink Xuan''s back is hurt.


    If those injuries are really caused by Lin Qingqing, it seems that it is justifiable to send her to court.


    It''s all hurt like this, and it''s intentional injury.


    "Then..." Song an suddenly didn''t know what to say. She was entrusted by Lin Mu, but now Seeing her nephew hurt so badly, she must be in love with her nephew.


    However, the injuries are all hurt, song an is now better than another thing.


    Her eyes fell on Han Muzi with doubts: "what does this matter have to do with her? When did you meet? "


    Did you finally turn to yourself? Han Mu Zi sighed in the heart and felt that it was inevitable, but the night ink Xuan smelled a face, so let her explain.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple smile.


    "Aunt song, Mr. Ye is a client of our company now."


    Listen to words, song an some surprised stare big eyes, night ink Xuan is her company''s customer? what do you mean?


    But the night Mo Xuan over there twisted her eyebrows after hearing Han Mu Zi''s words.


    "Customers? What do you mean


    Han Muzi said in a soft voice: "I opened a design company, and Mr. Ye placed an order in our company."


    Song an finally understood what happened here.


    According to her this view, that is night Mo Xuan oneself entangle go up?


    Think about it. From the moment she opened the door of the ward, song an''s nephew''s eyes seemed to stick to her, and her address was Mr. night, which was obviously strange.


    "Why did the address change again?" At this time, night Mo Xuan discontentedly asked a sentence.


    Han Muzi


    She was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t answer yemoxuan''s question. She just looked at song an with a polite smile.


    The atmosphere is probably uncanny, night Mo Xuan sees she does not answer, simply called her a: "Mu Zi."


    Han Mu Zi blinked, then said with a smile: "in fact, Mr. night was injured to save me, so I will take care of him here all the time during his hospitalization."


    Hearing this, song an captured more information.


    She turned her head quickly and said, "it seems that you have met Qingqing, and She knows about you, too. "


    Then song an narrowed his eyes and looked at yemoxuan: "so during this period of time, you went to her company besides dating Lin Qingqing?"


    Night Mo Xuan Cu eyebrow didn''t speak, he is still entangled Han Mu purple call his address.


    "Well, Miss Lin I used to be a client of mine. "


    Song an What''s the matter? Is Lin Qingqing also her client? Why do all these people go together?


    There was a little confusion in her mind. Song an thought that if she went on, she might really want to boil water in her mind. She went directly to Han Muzi and said, "you can go out with me. Let''s have a chat."


    Han Muzi knew it was inevitable, so she could only nod her head: "OK."


    Who knows two people just want to go outside, night Mo Xuan voice way: "don''t go!"


    Two people''s step son, song an turns head to see night Mo Xuan whole body coldly stand up, his eyes seem to have penetrating power general fall on Han Mu Zi''s body: "I don''t allow you to go, come back."


    Song an can''t help biting his teeth.


    Han Muzi didn''t move. After a moment, she turned her head and said, "it should be explained clearly. You have a good rest. We''ll be back in a moment."


    Results the next second, night ink Xuan stood up from the bed, went forward to clasp Han Mu purple''s arm.


    "If I say you are not allowed to go, you are not allowed to go."


    Han Mu Zi frowned: "night ink Xuan, you..."


    Hear her call back his name, night ink Xuan finally slowly raised the corner of the lip, the Mou color is intoxicating to stare at her: "if you are willing to take out the surname is better."Song an on one side: "I''m not sure."


    This smelly boy, is he so powerful now? Don''t even mind the presence of her little aunt?


    Thinking of this, song an had to pay attention to Han Muzi. She always knew the importance of this woman to yemoxuan, but she didn''t expect that five years later, Moxuan changed completely because of this woman.


    "You let go." Han Muzi struggled to pull his hand back.


    But night Mo Xuan has been holding her wrist tightly, see she want to break free, simply directly around to the end, hold her fingers, with her ten fingers tightly.


    This action is still done in front of song an''s face, Han Mu Zi''s white cheek suddenly burned red, and said in a hurry: "if you don''t loosen it, I won''t take care of you again."


    This sentence is really powerful, night ink Xuan just now also tightly grasp, but now because of her words and loosen some, and then he is not very happy: "then you are not allowed to go out."


    He was so seriously injured that song an was not willing to embarrass his nephew. He could only say, "OK, you two don''t go out. I''ll go out, OK? I''ll get to know about this incident first, then I''ll have a meal, take a shower, and then I''ll come back! "


    With that, song an really went straight away.


    After waiting for her to leave, Han Muzi said coldly, "can you let go now?"


    Crisis relief, night ink Xuan this just satisfied to release her hand, but the person is to go forward a few steps close to her.


    "Don''t tell her too much. You don''t need to explain those things to anyone."


    "When did I say I was going to explain to her?" Han Mu Zi pursed her lips. "She''s your aunt, and she''s the middleman who introduces you to miss Lin for a blind date. She''s the hardest one to do, so I think she needs to know about it. If you don''t want to say it, let me say it. It''s just a matter of a few words. "


    "What if she blames you?" Night Mo Xuan suddenly asked.

 Chapter 499

    Han Mu Zi was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    She thought about it, probably to understand the meaning of the night ink Xuan, and then said with a smile: "blame me is normal, after all, I blame myself."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan narrow eyes: "blame yourself?"


    Han Mu Zi lowered her eyes.


    Yeah, she''s been blaming herself.


    Night ink Xuan hurt she also has responsibility, if not because of oneself, he won''t suffer so heavy words. She blames herself. Why did she go to find Lin Qingqing at the beginning? Although she made an appointment, she didn''t have time. Why did she just go to find her?


    If she hadn''t gone to that restaurant, wouldn''t she have met yemoxuan?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi said with a bitter smile: "if I didn''t go to that restaurant, maybe there wouldn''t be so many things happening. Maybe you and Miss Lin now..."


    It''s finished.


    "No if!" Night Mo Xuan cold voice interrupts her words, he purses thin lips: "you still don''t understand up to now?"


    "What?"


    "Five years, five whole years, why didn''t I get divorced."


    Han Muzi


    At the moment, night ink Xuan''s eyes are deep and bright, just like hundreds of millions of stars shining in the night sky.


    His words really hit her heart.


    But Five years ago, he clearly


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi stepped back a few steps and said stubbornly: "let''s not talk about this matter. Let''s deal with the current problem first."


    Escape again


    Night Mo Xuan Mou color deep a few minutes, then low smile a: "well, you don''t want to mention now, that don''t mention, anyway, there will always be you have to face the time."


    This is the end of the matter.


    After song an goes back, she directly calls Xiao Su to inquire about the process. She learns something and knows that Lin Qingqing really hurt people first. She gets angry immediately and calls Lin''s mother directly.


    Lin''s mother didn''t expect that her phone call came so quickly. While she felt sorry for her daughter''s tears, she happily said, "Ann, is there any progress? How does Mo Xuan say that my daughter Qing Qing can come out? "


    Song an didn''t speak. Lin''s mother thought something was wrong, so she called out again: "an an an?"


    For a long time, song an''s indifferent voice came from there.


    "We''ve known each other for a long time, haven''t we?"


    Lin Mu Leng Leng, then nodded: "yes, yes."


    "Then you should know that I hate people who gossip."


    Song an''s merciless voice made Lin''s mother panic. She guessed that song an already knew the truth, so she could only explain quickly: "it''s not what you think. I don''t think you know your character after so long? How dare I gossip in front of you. It''s just that this time it''s really complicated. I''m not present either. The information is transmitted to me by others. If what I said to you is wrong, it must be someone else''s mistake. I apologize to you. However, Qingqing is innocent. Her intention is not to hurt Moxuan So I think... "


    "So you think she''s going to get rid of all the responsibility?"


    "I..."


    "Maybe I''ve been a Buddhist for two years, so you start to think that song an is fooling me, right? At the beginning, I thought that Qingqing had a good character, so I thought that Feishui would not flow to other people''s fields, but now it seems that I have lost my sight. Lin Qingqing is not only bad in character, but also vicious. "


    "Ann, ANN, how can you say that? Qingqing, she is a good child. She has always been excellent in both character and learning, and you also... "


    "A girl who thinks of throwing sulphuric acid in other people''s face, dare you say she is a good child? You''re right. She didn''t mean to hurt Moxuan, but she meant to hurt others. She wants to hurt a girl like her. She wants to ruin someone''s face. "


    Lin Mu: "I''m not sure."


    "Are you going to argue for her now?"


    Lin Mu: "Ann, she is my daughter after all. Even if She has done heinous things, but I am her mother after all! I can''t You can''t be so desperate. I''ve never been with her since I was a child. This time I will do something so irrational, I think it may be that the girl did something too much to her, or said something too much. Besides, it''s a matter between young people. Why do you want to participate in it? "


    "Good." Song an sniffed at Yan and sneered: "if I don''t participate, let them solve it by themselves. It''s none of my business for her to be sent in."


    "No, ANN, I came to you to deal with it."


    "Oh, I don''t think you want me to deal with it, but let me make the decision for your daughter? But how can you forget that Mo Xuan is my nephew, and you are Qingqing''s mother. You want to protect her. Can''t song an protect his nephew? "


    What she said was so severe that she immediately froze mother Lin.It took a long time for Lin''s mother to react and say, "song an! You didn''t say that on the phone before. Even if my daughter committed a heinous crime, she can be excused. Your Moxuan already has a girlfriend. You can get him and Qingqing together. If you didn''t figure it out, it wouldn''t have happened. Qingqing is a girl. It''s normal for her to be angry when she comes across this kind of thing! I''m sure I''ll do some irrational things when I''m angry. All my children are at fault. Must I let her die? "


    Song an


    All of a sudden, she felt that night ink Xuan is really a headache.


    If he refused Lin Qingqing normally, it would not have happened, but This is a very complicated event.


    Perhaps, Lin Qingqing is misunderstood.


    Or, night Mo Xuan didn''t make it clear to others at all?


    Thinking of this, song an has a headache.


    "Ann, I don''t blame you either, but Qingqing, I''ve trained her for so many years. I can''t watch her so useless. If she really goes in, how can you make her behave in the future? She''ll be upset You help me. After this incident, I will take Qingqing to come to your door and apologize to you, OK


    After Lin''s tone softened, song an couldn''t help feeling a little softhearted.


    Although throwing sulfuric acid is a very hateful thing, it also committed the crime of story injury, which can be sentenced according to the law.


    But After all, Lin Qingqing was introduced to Moxuan by her.


    She is duty bound to do so.


    "I know. I''ll discuss with Moxuan as soon as possible."


    "Ann, this matter really please, as long as you can help Qingqing, I will do what I say."


    Song an hung up the phone in a complicated mood, and then held his cell phone in silence.


    She should not go to yemoxuan. She wants to release Lin Qingqing and go directly to the woman Can.

 Chapter 500

    In the quiet box on the second floor of the restaurant, song an got up and filled a bowl of soup and handed it to Han Muzi: "the soup here is very good. I like to come here before I went to Suzhou, and occasionally I would ask shangmoxuan to come here. But since I went to Suzhou, I haven''t been able to drink the soup here any more. Today, thanks to you, I have a chance to come here. "


    She handed over the soup, and Han Muzi quickly got up and put out her hands to pick it up.


    "Thank you, aunt song."


    Song an smiles: "don''t be so polite. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Where have you been in the past five years? How are you? How come I haven''t heard from you all the time? "


    Han Muzi sat down opposite with the soup in her hand, picked up the spoon, put it into the bowl and stirred it. She answered song an''s questions word by word.


    "Aunt song, I have been studying design abroad for the past five years."


    "Learning design?" Song an was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "it''s a very good industry. It seems that you have really changed for many years."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi can only smile, also don''t know what to take.


    In fact, she had long expected that song an would invite her to dinner. This meal was really indispensable, so when song an found her phone, Han Muzi came directly without hesitation.


    "Qiqi..." A familiar name from song an''s mouth, very familiar but also very strange, Han Muzi for a moment feel song an is calling other people.


    Qiqi, the name


    It''s been a long time.


    After song an called, he obviously noticed something wrong and laughed: "when I was in the ward, I heard Mo Xuan call you mu Zi? Qiqi, did you change your name? "


    Han Mu Zi had to nod and answer honestly: "Shen Qi was my former name. Now my family name is Han Mu Zi. If aunt song doesn''t mind, you can call me Mu Zi. "


    "Han? You and the Han family are... "


    "Han Qing is my brother."


    Hearing the news, song an was a little surprised, and then looked at her with complicated eyes.


    When she investigated the background of this girl, she was the daughter of Shen family at that time. How can she become a Han family now? Is there a secret in one''s life experience?


    However, this is not particularly important.


    Thinking of this, song an nodded: "I see. No wonder you haven''t heard from me. It turns out that you have changed your name. By the way, how have you been these years? You look OK, right? "


    Han Mu Zi had to smile shyly, "well, it''s not bad."


    Hearing that she said it was good, song an''s smile finally faded.


    "In fact, you don''t have to say that I know you''re doing well, and it''s not just good. Now you are very different from before. But For five years, you know? Mo Xuan can be said to be muddled every day. "


    The smile on Han Mu Zi''s face can''t be maintained. She looks at song an faintly, and her expression is very calm.


    "I''ve been his aunt for so many years, and I''ve never seen him like this. It''s like I can''t love him in my life. For Mo Xuan, in addition to his mother''s affairs, I really haven''t seen him care about anyone. Even my little aunt is dispensable to him. "


    Han Muzi


    "You should know what I mean."


    Han Muzi: "aunt song can say more clearly."


    "Well, I''ll just say, when did you meet Mo Xuan?"


    Han Mu Zi raised her eyelids, looked at song an opposite, put down the spoon in her hand, and then told song an what happened in the restaurant one by one that day.


    Song an''s face was as expected when he first heard it. He finally couldn''t listen to it. He said helplessly: "how can this Moxuan become so shameless? I don''t know what he is like now It''s really... "


    She said that her nephew was shameless in such a dignified way. Han Muzi admired her.


    "So, Mo Xuan has been forcing you to meet him, to get closer to you, right?"


    Han Mu Zi nodded, "it is."


    "So, you don''t like him now. You don''t want to see him at all, and you don''t want to be close to him any more. Is that right?"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi Leng for a while, then raise head to look at opposite song an.


    She looked straight at herself.


    "Hesitated?" Song an smiles.


    Han Mu Zi returned to her senses and then showed a faint smile: "aunt song joked. I had no idea for a long time, just because he is my client now and has been injured for me, so I take care of him according to my responsibility."


    "And when he''s healed?" Song an asked again.


    "After the injury is healed, I will naturally leave and never appear in front of him again."


    "What about your customer relationship? What if he''s always looking for you? How are you going to avoid it? " Song an''s problems one by one, said Han Mu Zi.


    She stopped and did not answer song an''s question. Instead, she stared at her and said, "if aunt song has anything to say, you can tell me directly."Aunt song hung her lips and said, "you are really a smart girl. To tell you the truth, I like you very much five years ago. Although Mo Xuan said about your remarriage at that time, I think you are a good woman. As long as you can overcome the difficulties, I think it''s a good thing for you to be together. But now But I don''t think you''re suitable. "


    Han Muzi didn''t answer, and there was no expression on her face.


    While observing, song an continued: "your appearance is too different from your character. You look weak, but your character is strong. Mo Xuan is not the kind of person who will bow his head. When you two are together, you will only get hurt all the time. "


    "Well, aunt song''s analysis is correct. Naturally, I knew that, so I left. " Han Mu Zi nodded in agreement.


    Song an


    Her eyes hide meaning unknown look, see Han Mu purple in hear oneself say these words when eyes and face have no any mood fluctuation, immediately feel night Mo Xuan probably is no chance.


    If she still has a trace of affection for ye Mo Xuan, she should be worried after listening to her words.


    But she didn''t


    Mo Xuan, Mo Xuan, it''s not that my aunt doesn''t help you, it''s that this woman has no affection for you, and you can''t get happiness if you force her.


    Thinking of this, song an suddenly asked.


    "Have you remarried over the years?"


    This problem, like a bomb, is lost in Han Muzi''s heart.


    She was stunned, subconsciously lowered her eyes, "No."


    "No?" Song an exclaimed, "in five years, you didn''t start another relationship? None of that? Then you... "


    Han Mu Zi gave a dismal smile: "I think it''s good to live alone. Aunt song, I know what you want to say Don''t worry. After this matter is solved, I''ll try to break the relationship with yemoxuan, and I won''t let him pester me any more. "


    Hearing this, song an finally sighed heavily.


    "Together, do you think I''m here to break you up?"

 Chapter 501

    Isn''t it?


    This sentence almost blurted out.


    However, in the end, Han Muzi did not say it.


    "I agree with you all the time, but now I don''t want to tell you the truth."


    This, Han Mu Zi really want to admit, when he was hurt, it was song an who cured him, and then he said a lot of words to comfort her, and scolded Ye Mo Xuan in her face.


    These, Han Mu Zi all keep in mind.


    "Aunt song, I know." Han Mu Zi gently smile: "I know your past thoughts, also know your present thoughts, rest assured."


    Originally Song an thought she would explain something to herself.


    But now she didn''t explain a word, which made her feel embarrassed. She said she didn''t come to break them up, but What are the words she said just now, if they are not broken up?


    All of a sudden, song an didn''t know what to say. He just felt that Han Muzi was really different from before.


    Calm, calm, and no waves.


    "Eat first." A thousand words can only be turned into this sentence in the end.


    "Good." Han Mu Zi smile, two people are really speechless, seriously eat.


    After dinner, because song an didn''t drive, Han Muzi drove her back.


    When getting off the bus, song an took a deep look at her, and then said in a voice: "Mu Zi."


    Listen to a speech, Han Mu Zi is a little stupefied, "Song Yi?"


    Song an looked at Han Muzi sitting in the driver''s seat and said in a soft voice: "if aunt song tells you that after knowing the whole story, I still want you to persuade Moxuan to let Lin Qingqing go, will you agree?"


    As early as expected song an would say these words, Han Muzi had no special reaction, just nodded: "yes."


    "Yes?" Is song an surprised


    "Isn''t that why aunt song came to Beicheng?" She said slowly.


    Song an has nothing to say but embarrassment. She coughed softly: "do you blame aunt song?"


    "I know that Aunt song is a middleman in this matter, and Mr. Ye is also aunt song''s nephew. All his family members are responsible for Lin Qingqing''s crimes, so I have no power. Therefore, I respect aunt song''s decision. However, Mr. Yeh''s side of this matter... "


    "That''s why aunt song called you out today. I guess he took him to court because of you? Mu Zi, aunt song knows that her request is too much. But after all, it''s because of aunt song, entrusted by friends, I don''t want to make things too ugly, it will destroy a girl, do you understand? "


    Han Mu Zi nodded quietly.


    "Don''t worry, aunt song will let Lin Qingqing''s mother take her away. After all, it''s the greatest favor to spare them this time. If she dares to hurt you again in the future. Let alone Mo Xuan, aunt song won''t let her go. "


    It''s song an. She knows what Han Mu Zi thinks.


    Han Mu Zi smiles and nods to her to thank her: "thank you, aunt song."


    Originally, song an thought that these two people were not suitable to be together. To tell the truth, she disappeared for five years without any sound. Song an also had some resentment in his heart, but he didn''t blame her too much. He just thought that this woman was too cruel, and she could disappear without a trace in five years. I''m afraid that this temperament is really not suitable for Mo Xuan.


    But now looking at her appearance, song an thinks that the more she looks, the more she likes it. Maybe it''s because Han Muzi is so clever that she feels guilty. In the end, song an said something out of his wits.


    "You are a good child. Aunt song really didn''t mean to break you up."


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment. After a moment, her red lips hooked up slightly and nodded to song an, but she didn''t speak any more.


    "Go back and be safe on the way."


    "Good."


    After Han Mu Zi drove away, song an sighed.


    Is a good girl, but see her now appearance, Mo Xuan probably is no chance.


    Fate this kind of thing, many times is really forced not to come.


    *


    as soon as the court session is about to begin, Han Muzi makes food as usual and sends it to the hospital for yemoxuan.


    Recently, she has been running back and forth in the company hospital. After a while, she seems to have lost weight.


    Yemoxuan also found out when she sat down, and there was a light cyan around her eyes. Her tiny face became thinner, which made her three-dimensional facial features more distinct. Moreover, she put on makeup, which was a little breathtaking under the light.


    Seems to have something choked in the throat, night ink Xuan mute way: "tomorrow, you don''t give me to send food."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple action on the hand pause for a while, then restored calm again, handed the bowl in the hand night Mo Xuan.See her a face calm, night Mo Xuan''s in the mind some fret.


    "Don''t you ask why?"


    Han Mu Zi put out the dishes in the same way, and said in a light voice: "there''s nothing to ask."


    At the same time, he noticed that there were more things on the table today than before, which made him frown more deeply: "why so much?"


    "You''ve been recovering from your injury for so long. The court will be held tomorrow, so I''ll do more to celebrate for you."


    "Celebrate?" The night Mo Xuan raises eyebrows and squints: "is it really a celebration?"


    Han Mu Zi nodded.


    "Since it''s a celebration, you should be happy, shouldn''t you?" Night Mo Xuan tall body forward a few minutes, hot breathing close to her, a pair of deep eyes closely fixed on her. "But I see you, why don''t you have any happy mood? What''s the matter?"


    His breath close to, spray thin on her face, Han Mu purple a surprised, body back a few minutes, light voice way: "not how, give you add meal you are not willing?"? I''ll take it. You can eat porridge. "


    With that, Han Mu Zi reached out and wanted to take away the things on the table.


    See her recovery as usual, night ink Xuan hand hold her: "take out, also want to take back?"


    Han Mu Zi drew back her hand and glared at him: "do you still say that?"


    Night ink Xuan hook up lips: "don''t say."


    After that, he forgot what happened just now, and then ate. Han Muzi sat beside him, thinking about how to talk to him later.


    Song an asks her out to persuade yemoxuan. She has inherited song an''s love before, and it''s right to return her.


    See the night Mo Xuan eat almost, Han Mu purple then light voice way: "tomorrow will have a court session, you already let the lawyer ready?"


    Suddenly speaking of this matter, the night ink Xuan sensitively captures a trace of unusual breath, lift eyes to sweep to her: "what do you want to say?"


    Han Mu purple a surprised, didn''t expect oneself so a ask, he immediately perceived.


    In that case, she said it directly, and didn''t have to think so much about it.

 Chapter 502

    "After I went back yesterday, I thought about it carefully. Although what she did this time was very bad, after all, she was the daughter of aunt song''s friend, so..."


    "So?"


    Before she had finished her words, he was interrupted by the cold voice of yemoxuan. He narrowed his eyes and stared at her dangerously, saying: "I think after five years, you should be more ruthless or more firm. As a result, my aunt would persuade you in two or three words? "


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple a Zheng, pink lip petal Zhang Zhang, a word all can''t say.


    The night Mo Xuan sneers out a voice: "at least, also should want to take out your attitude to me to my little aunt, isn''t it?"


    Han Muzi


    He also sneered: "do you just give up if you don''t insist? You know what she spilled this time is sulfuric acid. What''s next time? How can I hurt you next time when she arrives in time? "


    "No Han Muzi vetoed him.


    "No?" Night ink Xuan pick eyebrows.


    Han Muzi wanted to say that as long as you stay away from me, Lin Qingqing will not come to deal with me, but on second thought, it''s too direct. Later, he doesn''t know how to make trouble.


    So to the lips it becomes: "her goal is you."


    This sentence night let the night ink Xuan think for a long time, a long time to come back to the taste, black eyes flash a cold, a moment later he recalled a smile of self mockery.


    "So, are you going to abandon me when I''m well hurt?"


    Abandon


    Han Mu purple Xiu eyebrow deeply wrinkled up, she never said to him responsible words, how can be regarded as abandoned? Besides, as long as he gets better, her responsibility will be fulfilled.


    The night Mo Xuan pulls a lip, "Mu Zi, my wound is not good yet, you try to persuade me to let go of that woman who hurt you at this time, is to provoke me."


    Han Mu Zi closed her eyes, took a deep breath, pressed down her irritable mood, and then calmly said: "I can only try to persuade you, but it doesn''t mean I can persuade you. Whatever you want. If you don''t want to let her go, you can make it clear to Aunt song. It''s just I have promised aunt song, let me be a man who has no faith in his words. "


    Speaking of this, Han Mu Zi also pulled lip to smile, a pair of indifferent attitude.


    Suddenly, night Mo Xuan raised a hand to clasp her wrist, before she has not yet responded to come over, pull her into the bosom.


    "What did she tell you that you suddenly changed your mind?"


    Han Mu Zi sits on his leg, trying to push her away, but the long arm of night Mo Xuan has strength, like a chain firmly locked in her waist, so that she can''t move.


    He didn''t give her any chance to escape. He pinched her chin with his fingers and grabbed her with sharp eyes.


    "Didn''t you get scared to sleep well before? If you let her out again, you''ll want to live a life of terror in the future? "


    After all, han zi didn''t bite her Aunt Song said that the other party would take her away. In fact, this matter is very easy to solve. Originally, it was because of you. As long as you stay away from me, she will not hate me. I didn''t intend to get back together with you. I''m sure I''ll get divorced if I get married Well


    The words behind haven''t had a chance to say export, the lip was mercilessly blocked by night Mo Xuan.


    Sudden kiss, let Han Mu Zi Leng in situ.


    She blankly blinked her eyes, long and curly eyelashes flickering, as if scratching on the heart of the night ink Xuan.


    A moment later, Han Muzi wants to push him. Yemoxuan grabs her wrist and pulls her arms back. Her tall body suppresses her and kisses her red lips.


    It''s like a game in which you chase me. One wants to escape and the other wants to occupy.


    The fugitive always has his heart, but the pursuer has made up his mind and firm his mind, so in the end, yemoxuan has the upper hand, and Han Muzi is completely defeated.


    After a long kiss.


    The night Mo Xuan is against her forehead lightly gasps a way: "need not compound, we have not separated originally."


    Words fall, he and affectionately kiss her lips, and finally can not help but kiss her nose, and then fell on her eyes, "I can not spare her, will not let you."


    "Muzi, Qiqi You are destined to be my woman. "


    *


    in the end, Han Muzi failed to persuade yemoxuan.


    Song an firmly believes that she is the only one who can persuade yemoxuan, but song an ignores one point.


    What Lin Qingqing hurt is not others, but the people on the top of his heart.


    So how could he let her go?


    Han Muzi thinks that she has agreed to song an, but she can''t persuade yemoxuan. She is very upset. What yemoxuan says to her after she is kissed makes her heart beat.


    I always feel that it''s more difficult to get rid of him.


    She was a little flustered and had an impulse to escape.


    Finally, Han Muzi called song an and said it.After hearing this, song an kept silent for a long time and then whispered, "I know. In fact, it''s difficult for you to persuade him, but I also want to have a try. It doesn''t matter, Mu Zi. It''s hard for you this time. "


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi can only ask softly: "aunt song, I''m really sorry, originally I thought he should agree, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Then you are really wrong. Mo Xuan is very firm about you. If not, how could you... "


    Hearing song an mention that year, Han Mu Zi''s heart was in a panic and quickly stopped her.


    "Aunt song, don''t mention the past."


    "Well, if you don''t want to talk about it, aunt song won''t talk about it. That''s it. I''ll call and negotiate with the other party. Don''t worry about it any more."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi put the mobile phone aside, then fell back tired and collapsed on the sofa.


    After buying this apartment, she lives here alone. Xiaoyan always takes Xiaomi Dou back to Han''s home.


    Yemoxuan will not let Lin Qingqing go, which means I''m afraid she will stay here for a long time.


    Good, long lesson.


    Although she also felt that such a thing would ruin a girl.


    But before she did something, why didn''t she think that her action might destroy herself?


    She should not be soft hearted.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi takes out her mobile phone and calls Xiaoyan, telling her that she can move here.


    "Is everything settled?"


    "Almost. You''ll clean up tomorrow and bring millet beans."


    "All right!"


    After that, Han Muzi went to take a bath. As a result, when she came out of the bathroom, she found that her room had a big one and a small one.


    Xiaoyan came back with Xiaomi Dou all night. ,


    "Mommy!"


    Many days did not see Han Muzi''s millet bean suddenly pounced on her!


    Han Mu Zi staggered, took a few steps back to stabilize, and then held Xiaomi Dou.

 Chapter 503

    "Mommy! Millet beans miss you so much Xiaomi Dou hugs Han Muzi''s arm and rubs his face vigorously. It''s too intimate.


    Han Mu Zi was rubbed a few arms by little guy, in the heart soft get a mess.


    "I told you to come back tomorrow? Why did you come in the middle of the night? " Han Muzi squatted down, reached out and pinched millet bean''s soft cheek. He felt very good, so he reached out and rubbed it again.


    Xiaomi Dou''s delicate facial features slowly changed under the ravages of Han Muzi, but he was not a little angry. On the contrary, his eyes flashed with surprise. He held Han Muzi''s wrist in one hand and said, "Mommy, kiss!"


    Han Mu Zi lowers her head and kisses Xiaomi Dou on the cheek. Xiaomi Dou finally gets what she wants. Her short hand hugs her neck.


    "Can Xiaomi Dou live with mummy all the time?"


    This words let Han Mu Zi Leng for a while, then nodded: "of course, after our mother and son will always be together, Mommy will protect you."


    "Hum." Unexpectedly, Xiaomi Dou suddenly snorted, "Xiaomi Dou has grown up and can protect mummy. Mummy should not send Xiaomi Dou away when things happen in the future. Xiaomi Dou wants to stay with mummy."


    Han Muzi


    This kind of words like a little adult, let Han Mu Zi suddenly some tears in her eyes, she reached out and stroked the back of Xiaomi Dou''s head, "my Xiaomi Dou has grown up, Mommy knows."


    "But Mommy doesn''t believe in Millet beans all the time, huh!"


    Xiaoyan can''t laugh or cry while watching, so she can only say for Han Muzi: "does your mommy believe that you are useful? When the bad guys really come, you little body, your mother is too busy to take care of herself, and then she has to take care of you. It''s not aunt Xiaoyan who wants to hit you, it''s you who are too small now, it will only be a drag. If you don''t want to be a drag on your mother, you should eat more and grow taller. When you are taller than your mother and aunt Xiaoyan, we can believe that you are really capable of protecting others! "


    Although Xiaoyan''s words were a blow, they were true, so Han Muzi didn''t argue.


    Moreover, she knows that her son is not so vulnerable.


    Sure enough, Xiaomi Dou was very disdainful after hearing this, and said angrily: "aunt Xiaoyan will hit people. I don''t know who has been begging me not to tell my uncle about her!"


    On hearing this, the smile on Xiaoyan''s face suddenly couldn''t hang up, and she was about to hit Xiaomi Dou.


    "Just your skin, right? Every day I know how to tease me with your uncle! "


    "Mommy Xiaomi Dou pours into Han Muzi''s arms, hugs her tightly and asks for help.


    Han Muzi smiles and blocks Xiaoyan''s attack, then says in a soft voice: "where are you with my brother?"


    Xiao Yan''s face suddenly turned red: "Mu Zi, what are you talking about?"


    Xiaomi Dou immediately complained: "Mommy, I saw aunt Xiaoyan''s uncle!"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi is a little shocked, "what do you say?"


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Xiaoyan yelled as if she had been trampled on her tail: "Xiaomi Dou, you talk nonsense! I''m not! "


    "There is!" Xiaomi Dou hummed: "I saw you upstairs that day. You kiss your uncle."


    Han Mu Zi looks at Xiaoyan and finds that her eyes and face are already shy. Obviously, she is said to be on her mind. If she doesn''t kiss Hanqing, Xiaomi Dou won''t say that, and Xiaoyan won''t jump.


    This can only prove that Xiaoyan really kisses Han Qing.


    At the thought of Han Qing''s calm face, he was secretly kissed by Xiao Yan. What expression should he have?


    Han Mu Zi is curious, holding chin in hand and looking at Xiao Yan.


    "Can you explain the process?"


    "For example, how do you do it?"


    "What''s the expression of my brother?"


    Xiaoyan


    Han Muzi: "Xiao Yan, come quickly from the facts!"


    "I''m not going to talk to you!" Small Yan simply angry directly turned away from the room, Han Mu purple see her face red to blood, can only smile, no longer catch up to tease her.


    "Mommy, don''t you believe in Millet beans? Xiaomi Dou saw it that day. "


    After Xiaoyan left, Xiaomi Dou raised his head and asked.


    Han Mu Zi reached out and nodded his little nose: "how can mommy not believe you? Does Xiaomi Dou like aunt Xiaoyan? What do you think of her as your aunt? "


    Millet bean blinked, suddenly happy.


    "After aunt Xiaoyan became Xiaomi Dou''s aunt, could she often make food for me in the future?"


    Han Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "yes."


    "Xiaomi Dou wrote it down. I''ll change it from tomorrow."


    "What''s the change?"


    "After I saw aunt Xiaoyan, I called her aunt."


    Han Mu Zi rubbed Xiaomi Dou''s head and didn''t answer with a smile.After Xiaoyan hid in her room, her face was so hot that it was about to explode. She put her hand over her cheek and walked around her room, shouting frantically.


    Originally, she had already had a hard time on her own about her sneak attack. After waiting for her to fade, she was mentioned by Xiaomi Dou.


    At the thought of how Han Muzi would make fun of herself when she knew about it, Xiao Yan felt that she had lost all her face.


    That''s Mu Zi''s brother!


    Wuwu, how could she be so shameful? How can you control yourself so much?


    And She wanted to steal a second kiss later, though I ran away in frustration.


    But


    Xiaoyan bit his index finger, with some aftertaste on his face.


    God''s lips are really soft.


    After that day, she can only kiss in her dream, and Han Qing in the dream will respond, and It''s charming and powerful.


    But how is it possible in reality?


    Xiaoyan began to worry again, lying on the bed, burying her face in the pillow.


    Dingdong -


    when the mobile phone rings, Xiaoyan turns on the mobile phone and finds that it''s a wechat message from Han Muzi. After seeing the above content, Xiaoyan''s face turns red again.


    She poked the words with hatred.


    Don''t laugh at me there, hum! }


    {how can I laugh at you? How sweet I am to care about my brother and my good friend''s feelings? }


    {hum! You still care about your night ink Xuan go! }


    after a moment''s silence, Xiaoyan realized that she had said something she shouldn''t have said, so she quickly typed again.


    I don''t mean that, but don''t laugh at me all the time. }


    {you admit it? }


    Xiaoyan''s eyes are wide open. Damn it, she''s giving her Yin.


    She snorted, thought about it, and simply confessed.


    How did I admit it? You don''t always know that your brother is my God. I couldn''t help it that day. }


    {Tut, yes, it depends on your performance. }


    be mu Zi''s sister-in-law? Xiaoyan holds her cheek and begins to fantasize about her marriage to Han Qing.

 Chapter 504

    Wechat rings again, and Xiaoyan''s thoughts are interrupted. She suddenly comes back and shakes her head.


    What was she thinking? How could Han Qing like her?


    And look at Han Qing''s appearance, it''s that kind of abstinence, otherwise it won''t come. Now she''s not married. How can she get into his eyes?


    After all, Han Qing didn''t like Su Jiu at the beginning.


    But oneself, how virtuous how can? What are the advantages that he likes?


    Think of here, small Yan suddenly become mournful, holding a mobile phone continue to stamp words.


    It''s impossible. Your brother won''t like me. }


    {no, how do you know? Besides, haven''t you already been there? Next time you can go further. }


    seeing this sentence, Xiaoyan suddenly feels that Han Muzi is also a black bellied man, and she is struggling for her brother''s lifelong happiness.


    However, Xiaoyan is really embarrassed to continue to talk with Han Muzi. She can only put her mobile phone aside, turn over and lie on the bed in a big shape.


    I''m in a bit of a bad mood.


    Finally, I simply closed my eyes and stopped thinking about it.


    *


    the next day is the day of the court session. Han Muzi, as a witness on the scene, will not be absent. He combed and cleaned early in the morning, put on a smart suit and skirt, and then added a windbreaker coat to go out.


    Before leaving, she told Xiaomi Dou to eat well at school today, and she would pick him up after school.


    Han Muzi hasn''t personally received Xiaomi dou for a long time. After getting such a promise, she naturally agreed with great joy.


    She went to the hospital first. When she arrived at the door of the ward, she heard song an and yemoxuan talking.


    In addition, there is another voice.


    Han Muzi stood at the door of the ward and saw the scene through the small glass window.


    Song an sits on the chair calmly, and the night ink Xuan is cold. There is a woman standing in front of him. She is well-dressed. Han Muzi has been in this circle for a long time, so it can be seen that she is wearing luxury goods.


    And she a face anxiously looking at night Mo Xuan, seem to be explaining what, the hand also follow action.


    Think about it, Han Muzi can probably guess her identity.


    Now this time will run to the hospital, this age, it is estimated that only Lin Qingqing''s mother.


    Don''t know how long they want to say, Han Mu purple didn''t go in to disturb, but wait by the door.


    Can night Mo Xuan''s eyes have been very cold, he didn''t want to listen to each other''s mother to say those nonsense, he just want to punish the woman who committed the crime of intentional injury.


    When Han Muzi appears at the door of the ward, yemoxuan''s sight is attracted by her. Then what''s Lin''s mother saying? Yemoxuan stands up and walks towards the door.


    Lin Mu and song an were stunned for a moment, and then walked towards him.


    Looking at his eagerness, song an was still a little surprised. Lin''s mother looked at her with a puzzled look on her face. Song an had to show her hand and said that he didn''t know what was going on.


    Until the door of the ward is pulled open, and the voice of yemoxuan becomes gentle, song an can probably guess why.


    "Why are you here? Stand outside the door and come in." Night ink Xuan looking at the woman standing by the wall, this woman is stupid? Or stupid? After she came, she didn''t even push the door in. She stood here. When is she going to stand?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this man the eye of the eye? When Mingming looked at him just now, he didn''t look here at all. How did he find himself?


    Look at her face surprised expression, so night ink Xuan this time it is easy to guess what she was thinking, thin lip hook hook way: "don''t guess, the heart has a soul."


    Han Muzi


    Can this person read the mind?


    But she didn''t have time to think about it, because yemoxuan had already held her wrist and brought her into the ward.


    Before, he didn''t want to talk to Lin Qingqing''s mother. Now he brought Han Muzi in and directly ordered him to leave: "my idea won''t change. You can go now."


    The other party is an elder after all, but ye Moxuan is like this Han Mu Zi can''t help but frown. Although he thinks that Yemo Xuan is a little too much, but It''s the mother''s fault that women don''t teach.


    If her daughter has committed such a mistake, what if she does not sincerely want to repent for her daughter and want to cover it up?


    So Han Mu Zi didn''t speak and stood there with a light face.


    Lin''s mother immediately panics when she hears the order from Mo Xuan.


    "Mo Xuan, don''t Mo Xuan, I come here today with sincerity to make an apology to you. I didn''t teach her well when Qingqing committed a mistake, but she is a girl after all. If she goes to prison like this, she will surely live worse than death!"


    Han Mu purple lips moved, and finally did not put the heart of the words.The night Mo Xuan is cold to hum a, "Madam Lin feels that my appearance is not enough now, life is not like death?"


    Choked by him, Lin''s mother said: "I know, I know, what you are suffering now is thousands of times worse than what she is suffering. But people make mistakes sometimes. Qingqing is impulsive this time. As long as you are willing to forgive her, I promise there will never be another time. If there is another time, don''t say you won''t let her go, I will punish her as the first mother. But Not this time. Give her a chance to correct it. "


    This remark is very touching.


    Han Mu Zi looks at Lin Mu carefully and thinks that she is more reasonable than Lin Qingqing.


    Of course, there is no lack of her performance in order to save Lin Qingqing.


    Probably noticed her gaze, Lin Mu then looked at her, and finally fixed her eyes on the hand held by yemoxuan. Lin Mu suddenly thought of something. She looked at Han Muzi and said, "you, are you that girl?"


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, and then slowly drew his hand back.


    In about to pull away, night ink Xuan''s hand suddenly a tight, will she is about to pull away of wrist grasp firmly, how also don''t want to loosen.


    This action has already said everything.


    Lin''s mother suddenly put her hope on Han Muzi. She suddenly came to Han Muzi.


    "I heard that Qingqing wanted to pour sulphuric acid on you. It was mo Xuan who stopped you. That''s why she was hurt so badly. In essence, the person she wanted to hurt was you, so I should apologize to you, right? I''m sorry. I apologize for this on behalf of my daughter, but she is really young and ignorant. Can you forgive her this time? "


    Han Mu purple lips moved, looking at the eyes of this for his daughter constantly desperate mother.


    She was also a mother, and naturally understood what she was thinking.


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help looking to the night Mo Xuan.


    Probably is to explore the idea in her heart, night Mo Xuan is finally loose mouth: "do you have an idea?"

 Chapter 505

    "Will you listen?" Han Muzi was a little surprised. He didn''t want to change his words yesterday. How could he ask her what she thought today?


    Night Mo Xuan single hand embraces her waist, intimate way: "talk about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Mu Zi wanted to push him away, but his hand was firmly fixed on her waist like a chain. At last, she could only bear it, and then said in a voice, "I can give you a chance, but I asked to see her in court


    If ye Moxuan is willing to give her a chance, she needs to see what Lin Qingqing thinks now and whether the detention in recent days has made her change her mind?


    Or is she still dead? Resentment against her?


    On hearing the opportunity, Lin''s mother almost burst into tears and excitedly went forward to hold Han Muzi''s hand.


    "Thank you, really thank you, you are a good person, as long as Qingqing can come out this time, I will make her apologize to you, and then thank you."


    Song an looks a little speechless on one side. Last night, Mo Xuan was so firm. As a result, he was convinced by Han Mu Zi''s words today?


    I want to Do you do this intentionally in front of Lin Qingqing''s mother?


    After thinking about it, song an shakes his head and shakes away the confused ideas in his mind.


    ***


    Han Muzi thought that she would decide what to do according to Lin Qingqing''s attitude.


    Although ye Moxuan doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart, she respects her ideas very much. She says she can do whatever she says. The whole process is done according to what she says.


    This pair of obedient appearance, night ink Xuan do good like flow, but the next two people but see eye-catching, have their own ideas.


    Song an thinks that his nephew is really pinched by Han Muzi. Of course This was really within her expectation. She had no choice but to shake her head in her heart, and then slowly raised a smile.


    Lin Qingqing''s mother was shocked.


    When we first met, yemoxuan was very cold. Before we met, she could only see him on TV or in the newspaper. Without meeting, she could feel the strength of this man''s aura and the sharpness and coldness of his eyes. So when Lin Qingqing was on a blind date, his face was iron blue. Lin''s mother thought it was normal.


    She felt that this was the man and was looking forward to the day when her daughter conquered him.


    But Now I see him listening to another woman.


    And this woman is not her own daughter.


    It is false to say not to be jealous.


    But is her jealousy useful now? She''s from the past. She knows that if a man''s heart is on you, it''s really on you. You don''t have to worry about it. He will approach you, please you and please you.


    But if his heart is not on you, even if you try your best, he won''t look at you more.


    Let alone a man like yemoxuan.


    Lose to others, is her daughter''s skill is inferior to others, Lin Mu recognizes!


    Now she only wants her daughter to come out safely. Thinking of this, Lin''s mother rubs her hands nervously and looks at Han Muzi, hoping that the girl is a kind and soft-hearted person.


    "Are you coming with us?" Hear night Mo Xuan say to want to start together, Han Mu Zi can''t help but wrinkle a delicate brow, even one side of song an also lean over: "can''t, you are still injured, it doesn''t matter to walk in the ward, if you go out with us, this middle consumption strain too much!"


    Han Mu Zi nodded approvingly: "yes, you can''t go with us. Just stay in the ward and have a rest."


    "No way." The night Mo Xuan purses thin lip, facial expression indifference way: "originally today appear in court I will go, not much this a moment."


    Hearing the court appearance, Lin Qingqing''s mother turned pale. She is an outsider and is not good to express her opinions. Of course, she didn''t want yemoxuan to go with her. After all If ye Mo Xuan doesn''t go, she can ask Han Mu Zi more. Women are always softhearted.


    Song an: "can''t you listen to my aunt''s advice? You''re still injured. "


    Night Mo Xuan cold voice way: "walk is not a problem."


    Song an can only look at Han Muzi for help in the end.


    In fact, Han Moxuan and song Moxuan have no way to shake her.


    "Don''t try to persuade me." Night Mo Xuan only said four words to her.


    Han Mu Zi thought for a while, and then said: "let''s go, first see Miss Lin, and then make a decision."


    Song an


    Is that enough? Forget it, she worried about what strength, anyway, at most night Mo Xuan made his injury very painful, and finally could not hold it down, she asked someone to carry him back to the hospital.


    It''s no big deal. It won''t die anyway.


    He doesn''t care. What does she care about when she is a little aunt?


    The decision was made, and the party went directly to see Lin Qingqing.Lin Qingqing has suffered a lot in the detention center these days. It''s dark and can''t compare with her room. She doesn''t have a big bathtub and beautiful clothes. She has been reflecting here for many days and can''t eat.


    At first, she upset the food and didn''t want to eat it. She didn''t think it was what people ate.


    But since you''ve made a mistake, how can someone offer you a lot of money? It''s not your family. Everything has to accommodate you.


    So in the end, Lin Qingqing was so hungry that he did not dare to knock over any more. He ate what he gave and was full of grievances and resentment.


    She''s waiting. She must go out.


    The reason why she became like this is Han Muzi''s evil!


    If it had not been for her, she would not have been reduced to the present situation.


    Hearing the news of someone visiting her, Lin Qingqing was so happy that she burst into tears. It must be her mother who came to her and saved her!


    Lin Qingqing with hope to go out, the result is to see them, in the visiting room.


    Because she hasn''t been sentenced directly, she can see them directly.


    "Qingqing!" As soon as Lin Qingqing''s mother saw her, her eyes immediately burst into tears, and then she quickly walked towards her.


    "Mom!" Lin Qingqing eyes a red, directly into the arms of Lin''s mother, and then can''t help crying: "Mom, Wuwu, you can finally come, Qingqing here wronged to death."


    They held each other and cried. Lin''s mother touched Lin Qingqing''s head and felt very sad. "Don''t worry, mother won''t forget you. Isn''t she coming to see you? What about? Why have you lost so much weight? "


    When Lin Qingqing raises her head and wants to accuse Han Muzi, she sees night ink Xuan standing beside her.


    She was the one she admired in her heart. When he saw her, Lin Qingqing felt that she had no face. She suddenly put out her hand to cover her face and threw herself into mother Lin''s arms in fright.

 Chapter 506

    "He, why did he come?"


    "Who?" Lin Mu didn''t know who she was talking about, so she asked.


    But Lin Qingqing directly hugged her and buried her face. "Mom, I don''t want to see him at this time. I''m so embarrassed and ugly. How can he see me now? He didn''t like me in the first place, and now he will be even more disappointed to see me like this. "


    Her voice is very small, only Lin mother can see, after all, is her own daughter, Lin Qingqing all said this, how can she still not understand?


    It turns out that Lin Qingqing is talking about yemoxuan.


    Because these two days Lin Qingqing is thin, not dressed up, and has been staying in the detention center, so yemoxuan now comes to see her. As a girl, her image collapses in front of her beloved.


    If it was in the past, Lin''s mother would certainly help Lin Qingqing through this difficulty.


    But now, compared with her face, her reputation and life are the most important, so Lin''s mother can''t care so much. Instead, she takes Lin Qingqing''s hand and whispers, "dear child, don''t care if he is here or not. Mother is here to save you. You have done wrong before. You should apologize to others today and admit your mistake seriously. Later on, you will be happy Don''t do it again, you know? "


    After hearing this, Lin Qingqing, who was buried in Lin''s mother''s arms, shivered violently. Then she raised her head and asked in a low voice, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "Make a good apology, you know?" Lin''s mother stared at her and warned in a low voice, "Mom, it took a lot of effort to get an opportunity. If you don''t apologize well, there will be no chance."


    "The chance? You begged that woman? " Lin Qingqing''s emotion suddenly excited, and her eyes burned with great and angry hatred. This emotion shocked Lin''s mother. She clenched her teeth, squeezed her wrist hard, and said in a low voice: "you have heard Lin Qingqing clearly to me. You must apologize to them seriously today, and you have destroyed them sincerely. Don''t let the present mood appear in your eyes later. It''s your fault


    Her fault?


    What''s wrong with her? Lin Qingqing doesn''t feel that she has a problem. If she is wrong, it is that she didn''t pour sulfuric acid on Han Muzi''s face quickly and accurately, and let her stand here safe and sound.


    "I won''t apologize." Lin Qingqing looked fiercely and said, "it''s not my fault. It''s her who robbed my man first!"


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about?" Lin Mu''s eyes widened, and she felt an uncertain premonition in her heart. Her daughter is rebellious and unwilling to apologize now: "do you know that if you don''t apologize today, you may be locked up here for a long time!"


    What?


    As soon as he heard that he was going to be locked up in such a place, Lin Qingqing felt a little scared.


    But let her apologize to the woman who robbed her man? How could she do it?


    "You can choose between going out with an apology or staying here without an apology. Mom believes you know which one to choose."


    At this point, Lin''s mother let go of Lin Qingqing and planned to let her make her own choice.


    After she stood up, she looked at Han Muzi with a smile and said in a soft voice, "I have already told her that she has suffered a lot in recent days. She also knows that she is wrong and has already thought about it."


    Han Mu Zi took a look at Lin''s mother and felt that her mother had done it with good intentions.


    In front of her mother''s love, Han Mu Zi still respects her very much, so she nods and smiles.


    Lin''s mother felt a little softer. Seeing Han Mu Zi like this, she would forgive her daughter, right? As long as you forgive, you can say anything.


    But Lin Qingqing has been sitting on the ground and unwilling to get up. She doesn''t want to see her embarrassed appearance at the moment. She is too ugly.


    Although she didn''t look in the mirror these days, she didn''t have to look at herself at all. She knew how ugly she was. If she didn''t take a bath for a few days, her hair must be in a mess, and her make-up must have been spent that day.


    And she stinks. She can''t do it


    "No, I don''t want it." Lin Qingqing howled bitterly. She held her head and said bitterly, "I don''t want to see him. I don''t want to see him! Mom, you let him out, out! "


    Lin Qingqing''s appearance seems to be suddenly mad. Han Muzi doesn''t know what happened, but she comes to see if Lin Qingqing repents, so she stands beside him calmly.


    Suddenly, Lin Qingqing seems to think of something, suddenly raised his head, eyes like a cold arrow shot to Han Muzi.


    The eyes, with infinite anger and resentment.


    Everyone was surprised. Song an looked at her incredulously.


    It''s hard to imagine seeing such a venomous look in such a young girl''s eyes.


    Lin''s mother said in secret: "what are you doing? Don''t apologize to Miss Han and Mr. Ye as soon as possible! "


    "I don''t want to apologize! Why should I apologize? " Lin Qingqing roared out: "Mom, I thought you were here to help me, but why did you force me to apologize to her? What''s wrong with me? "Mother Lin took a cool breath, her face turned white at that moment, her body seemed to be fixed, and she stood there motionless.


    Han Muzi was originally expressionless. After hearing Lin Qingqing''s words, her eyes changed a little, and then she unconsciously looked at Lin''s mother standing by.


    It''s a pity that she did her part.


    "It''s her who''s wrong!" Lin Qingqing pointed to Han Muzi and gritted her teeth: "I was the first one to go on a blind date with yemoxuan. She was just a designer. Why did she grab my blind date in front of me? What can''t I compare with her? Which point?? Because she''s better at seducing men than I am? "


    Pa -


    Lin''s mother was probably very angry. She suddenly rushed to Lin Qingqing and slapped her in the face.


    "What are you talking about? Please apologize to me quickly! What is our Lin family''s tutor? Have you learned these things after your mother taught you for so many years? If he doesn''t like you, he just doesn''t like you. How can he rob you? "


    "Apologize to me quickly. If you don''t apologize today, mom won''t care about you any more!"


    "Mom!" Lin Qingqing''s eyes are red with anger. She can''t get angry when facing her mother, but she stares at Han Muzi with hatred.


    Her eyes are too venomous, venomous to night Mo Xuan can''t ignore, he frowned, the whole body''s breath suddenly become cold, just want to reach out to Han Mu Zi to pull behind him, Han Mu Zi''s action is fast, he step forward, directly stood not far away from Lin Qing Qing.


    She looked at her indifferently, and the calm expression on her face was very different from that of Lin Qingqing.


    "I don''t explain because I don''t think it''s necessary. But if you still think I robbed your man, I''ll tell you the truth. "

 Chapter 507

    "The truth?" Lin Qingqing''s eyes are not only full of bitterness, but also full of tears. When she looks at Han Muzi, she just sees yemoxuan standing behind her. Cold complexion, strong atmosphere, he should have been incompatible with the people here.


    But I don''t know why, maybe she was detained for too long, so she had hallucination.


    Always feel that this moment of the night ink Xuan will be Han Muzi to melt into their own world.


    Why? Why on earth?


    Lin Qingqing looks at this scene, tears almost fall down, she bites her lower lip and looks at Han Muzi with hatred.


    "Why? Although You are very beautiful, but I don''t think I''m much worse than you. You can design, but I can do a lot. Why does he take a fancy to you? "


    Her face shows the color of grievance, which in an instant linqingqing see night ink Xuan is really put hanmuzi into his aura, she is really very sad.


    Han Mu purple as before facial expressionless, light ground opens a way.


    "You would say that I robbed your blind date, but I just thought I knew you through your blind date, right?"


    Lin Qingqing asked: "isn''t it?"


    "No Han Mu Zi directly denied her, like a sigh, Han Mu Zi slowly said: "I don''t know him through your blind date."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Qingqing stares at her, some don''t understand.


    Han Mu Zi added: "to be exact, I knew him a long time ago."


    "A long time ago, a long time ago, when? Do you want to cheat me? " Lin Qingqing bit her lower lip and hated her more deeply.


    Han Mu Zi shook her head and calculated carefully: "counting up, we haven''t seen each other for five years. That day you went on a blind date with him. I saw him again. It was just a reunion."


    "What, what? meet again? Five years Lin Qingqing couldn''t believe her ears. She thought she had heard it wrong. Her pale lips opened. She couldn''t believe it and said, "how is this possible? How could you be reunited that day? Did you not know each other at that time, or did I introduce you? Han Muzi! Are you trying to make up a story to deceive me in order to make me apologize to you? "


    Even one side of the Lin mother also some surprised looking at Han Mu purple.


    Has this girl known yemoxuan for five years? It''s really unexpected.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you apologize or not. Because I don''t care if you will be kept here all the time. The person who really cares about you is your mother. Miss Lin, I really met yemoxuan that day. I''ve known him for more than five years. I''ve explained this clearly. Do you want to think that I robbed your blind date again? In the beginning, did he give you hope? "


    Lin Qingqing lowered her eyes.


    Did he ever give himself hope?


    No.


    Never.


    From the first minute of the blind date, she can feel that every cell of yemoxuan is rejecting her. He doesn''t want to have a blind date with her, but later he gives her a little face because of her request.


    It''s her. It''s her who has been dreaming of conquering this man.


    Did not care about the outside world or the other side in the end is what kind of feeling, whether she has even a little like.


    Since she had so little hope, it was when Han Muzi appeared, because she saw the light in the eyes of yemoxuan.


    Yes, it''s light!


    At that time, Lin Qingqing thought that he was interested in her identity as a designer, and excitedly pushed Han Muzi''s business card to yemoxuan.


    I didn''t expect that what night ink Xuan was interested in was Han Muzi, not her identity as a designer.


    If the two of them meet again, then what she has done is to assist the two to rekindle again.


    Now think about it carefully, their behavior is really stupid, people laugh off big teeth!


    No!


    "No, it''s not. How could it be?" Thinking of this, Lin Qingqing stepped back a few steps unacceptably and fell to the ground. She looked at Han Muzi and shook her head: "I don''t believe it. How can it be? How is that possible? "


    "Qingqing!" When Lin Mu saw her fall to the ground, she couldn''t bear to step forward to hold her and wipe her tears.


    Han Mu Zi see her this appearance, although the mouth says don''t believe, can in the heart obviously already believed.


    It''s just that she can''t accept it now.


    She said in a low voice, "I''ve already said what I should say. It''s your business to think about it. The court session will be held in two hours. You still have time to repent."


    Finish saying, Han Mu Zi no longer looks at her, turn round to leave directly.


    The night Mo Xuan Mou color deeply saw that mother and daughter a record, also followed to leave.


    Song an took a look at the back of the two people, and finally came to Lin''s mother and son, then squatted down in front of Lin Qingqing.


    "Aunt song wants to apologize to you for this incident. They did know each other before. They not only met each other, but also lived together five years ago. Yemoxuan married five years ago, you know?"Lin Qingqing''s lips trembled: "is Is she the ex-wife of the population? "


    Song an nodded heavily.


    Lin Qingqing suddenly laughed: "I see, she is yemoxuan''s ex-wife? No wonder No wonder He looked at her differently that day. No wonder when I said Han Muzi''s name, he promised me to come out. I thought he changed my outlook later. I had a chance. I didn''t expect He did it for her


    "I didn''t know she would be here. I always thought that you were a good child and should warm Mo Xuan''s heart. However, the incident of pouring sulfuric acid is so bad that even aunt song can''t forgive you. You are a girl, not a mean little woman


    "Aunt song, I..." Lin qingban couldn''t say a word.


    "Your mother has made a lot of efforts to save you. If you don''t know how to repent, you really can''t think of it. There are still two hours left. You can do it yourself."


    With that, song an patted Lin Qingqing on the shoulder, then turned and walked out.


    Outside the sun is very bright, the wind blows in bursts of Han Mu purple draped in the shoulder behind the long hair, she stood in situ watching the car outside, but slowly calm down in the heart.


    She was thinking that if she were Lin Qingqing.


    Will you feel like her that your blind date has been robbed.


    To tell you the truth, she would do it without knowing the truth.


    But will she pour sulfuric acid on each other?


    Han Mu Zi closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    She can guarantee that she won''t.


    After all, at the beginning of her first marriage, when Xiao San entered the house, she chose to go away with her tail between her legs. She had no ability to fight back.


    Why? Because

 Chapter 508

    That man doesn''t love her at all.


    Since his heart is not on himself, then she Why bother to do something to hurt others for him?


    "Regret it?" Cold voice came from behind, Han Mu Zi looked back and saw the night ink Xuan standing behind her.


    She said with a faint smile, "what do you regret?"


    The night Mo Xuan complexion calmly stares at her, after a short time just way: "my original intention, don''t want to pass her."


    "I know." Han Mu Zi nodded: "but her mother and your aunt still hope you can open up."


    "And you?" Night Mo Xuan suddenly changed the topic, eyes such as moment to stare at her: "what do you want me to do? Do you want me to be open to her, too? "


    Han Muzi


    Why is this person always able to bring the problem to herself? She looked at him silently for a while and then said, "don''t you know my answer long ago?"


    Listen to words, the thin lips of night Mo Xuan couldn''t help but Yang up, then he raised his hand, fingertips fell on her cheek, gently pointed her green silk to the back of his head.


    "What shall we do? I know I can''t let her go, but I know our wife is kind, so I have to let her off this time. "


    Han Muzi


    She stepped back and avoided the touch of the night ink Xuan.


    Previously still in the hands of green silk now disappear, night ink Xuan heart has a sense of loss.


    He pauses, hands in mid air, half a day did not get back.


    Han Mu Zi thought about it, went around his back and asked, "how are you hurt? Can you hold it up for so long? "


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan''s hand this just slowly put down, he also is not anxious to answer Han Mu Zi''s words, but turn round, the vision is burning hot ground grab tight her.


    "You care about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Almost. After all, you are a patient."


    The night Mo Xuan listened to the look in the eyes to have some worry and resentment: "that I can ask for a little more relation?"


    "What?"


    "My back hurts now."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Let me lean on it."


    As soon as the voice fell, a tall figure shamelessly leaned over and attached his head to Han Muzi''s arm. Although his strength was not great, his weight still made Han Muzi''s slender figure retreat two steps before he stabilized himself.


    "You Han Mu Zi looked at the man leaning on his shoulder, some angry, but helpless but still too much. Five years later, he is really different from before. Now he has a thick skin and doesn''t want face at all.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi reminded: "this is a big intersection, in case of being photographed by reporters..."


    "So what? You are my woman. Anyway, people on the Internet all know that, even if they are photographed, it''s good for you to admit it. "


    Han Muzi


    Come on, for the sake of being a patient, don''t worry about him.


    About ten minutes later, mother Lin reappeared in front of Han Muzi and looked at her awkwardly. "I''m so sorry, Miss Han. I thought the child would repent after suffering in it. I didn''t expect that she would still say evil words to you. It''s really my mother''s fault, so I''m going to apologize to you in person. I taught her a lesson just now, and after Miss Han said about her experience, Qingqing has already thought about it. She feels very embarrassed, so I want to apologize to you. I hope Miss Han can give her another chance. "


    Han Mu''s face had no purple expression.


    Instead, song an reminds her: "if she can wait here until now, it means she is soft hearted. Go in and have a look at Lin Qingqing''s attitude this time."


    Han Mu purple lips moved, finally nodded, and then walked in.


    The meeting, Lin Qingqing than before calm, do not know how long, her eyes faint, although no hate, but still very unwilling.


    Seeing the crowd coming in, she wiped her hair, looked at Han Muzi in a low voice and asked, "can I stay alone with you?"


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, then nodded.


    "Yes."


    "No way." Night Mo Xuan immediately vetoed her idea, big hand strangled her slender waist, "you can''t stay with her alone."


    That woman can make sulfuric acid incident, if there is no other person present, in case she wants to hurt Han Muzi how to do.


    Listen to words, Lin Qingqing''s eyes flashed pain, "you so don''t believe me? I want to repent now. I just want to say a few words to her. Besides I''ve been here for such a long time. Where else do I have? How could I hurt her? "


    There are guards nearby, and she can''t do anything.


    And her eyes are not the same as before, Han Mu Zi thought about it, turned to the night ink Xuan way: "you go out first, I''ll talk to her.""Mu Zi!" Night Mo Xuan frowned unhappily: "you don''t want to die?"


    "Yes." Han Mu Zi pursed her red lips and stared at Yemo Xuan seriously: "I value my own life more than you."


    She''s not alone now.


    She is a mother. She should keep her life and protect Xiaomi Dou.


    So she would never risk her life.


    "Listen to her." Song an spoke out in time.


    The night ink Xuan purses thin lip, the vision sharp ground falls on Lin Qingqing''s face, this vision sharp like a knife general, Lin Qingqing is staring at scalp numbness by this vision, can only droop the eyelids, dare not look at the night ink Xuan.


    She really regretted it.


    She shouldn''t have done that. If she didn''t, yemoxuan might not hate her as much as she does now, or even treat her as a dangerous person.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qingqing''s heart was full of remorse.


    "If you want me, I''ll be right outside." Finally, night ink Xuan or listen to Han Mu purple meaning, but still don''t trust her, has been standing outside the door, don''t want to leave.


    Lin Qingqing doesn''t care if he''s outside, as long as he''s not at the scene.


    "You can say what you want to say now."


    Lin Qingqing looked up at Han Muzi with a bitter smile: "you are so happy."


    "That''s not what you want to tell me when you call everyone away, is it?" Han Muzi sat down in front of her.


    Lin Qingqing''s eyes are still complaining: "why is my husband so unfair? I thought I met a good man and finally had a chance to influence him. As long as I keep working hard, he will be mine one day. But But you came out. At first I thought you approached him through me, but later I realized that you were his ex-wife. "


    The name of ex-wife makes Han Muzi stunned, and then she reacts.


    Although she and yemoxuan are still married, but Externally, she has been away for five years. In other people''s eyes, she is indeed his ex-wife.


    "Now that you have gone, why do you come back?"

 Chapter 509

    Why come back?


    I have the impression that this is not the first time someone has asked her this question.


    It seems that many people will ask her such a question after they know what happened before.


    Why come back?


    This is where she was born and raised. She left five years ago and changed her name.


    Now she thinks she can face all this, so she wants to come back. Is that wrong?


    She silently raised her eyes to see the opposite Lin Qingqing one eye, "I come back this matter, have what relation with you?"


    Why did so many people ask? She wanted to come back, so she came back.


    "Are you for him?" Lin Qingqing bit his lower lip and asked reluctantly, "you are so cold to him. You didn''t come back for him, did you?"


    Han Mu purple lips moved: "what does this have to do with you?"


    "Of course." Lin Qingqing is still very unwilling: "if you don''t like him, then I may have a chance, but if you come back for him, then I really don''t have a chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Mu Zi really convinced her, after doing those things, what she thought now was night ink Xuan. She said in a funny way: "your mother said that you have repented and want to sincerely apologize to me? As a result, is this your repentance? "


    "I''m sorry and I like him. I was wrong to pour sulfuric acid on you, but what I thought at that time was that you really robbed him, so I did unforgivable things to you. I sincerely repent. I want to apologize to you, but... "


    "But you don''t give up on him and think you still have a chance?"


    Lin Qingqing''s mind is said, she did not deny, just drooping eyes, head down.


    "I really like him. I know you are his ex-wife, but if you have no feelings for him, you have to give others a chance, don''t you? It''s my fault this time. I sincerely regret it to you. I''m sorry! "


    At this point, Lin Qingqing also stood up, looked at Han Muzi seriously, and then bent down to apologize to her.


    Han Muzi was very surprised. She thought that this person''s apology should be very difficult. Unexpectedly, she had such a good attitude. Because she knew the truth, she immediately changed?


    How does this person''s heart grow?


    Originally this matter is to see in the face of aunt song, now she is willing to apologize, sincerely repent, for Han Muzi is also a good thing.


    At least, it won''t be difficult for her.


    "After going out, you won''t aim at me any more, will you?" Han Mu Zi asked.


    Listen to words, Lin Qingqing Leng for a while, then shake his head.


    "I hate you, but I''m not that unreasonable. I thought you were intentional before, so I want to teach you a lesson. The sulfuric acid concentration is not particularly high, it is diluted. Otherwise... "


    Hearing this, Han Mu Zi narrowed her eyes: "dare you think that you have done a good deed by diluting sulfuric acid?"


    Lin Qingqing said: "no, I just checked and said that the diluted sulfuric acid is not so terrible, so..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Muzi really didn''t know what to say to her anymore. She closed her eyes and said, "although I forgive you, you hurt Mo Xuan at night. You have to learn a lesson."


    "I know." Lin Qingqing lowered her head: "this time, it''s my fault. I really know it''s wrong. If I dare to attack you again, I''ll be shocked. Besides, I''ll be here for a long time to think about it. "


    "I hope you keep your word." Han Mu Zi pursed her red lips, and then stood up, "if you don''t sincerely repent, it will really waste your mother''s efforts. Also, I''m not forgiving you, but I love a mother. "


    With that, Han Mu Zi turned and left.


    Lin Qingqing still sat in the same place thinking about what she meant by that sentence. Later, she reflected it. Was it because her mother went to ask Han Muzi that she was moved?


    *


    after Han Muzi left, he went back to the hospital with yemoxuan.


    after Han Moxuan and his mother went back to the hospital, they asked about his wound.


    "Don''t worry about my wound all the time. If you are willing to give me more care, my wound can heal quickly."


    Han Muzi


    She silently looked at the night after the ink Xuan, and then began to pack up their own things, while the way: "things here have been dealt with, your wound..."


    "I''m better? So you''re leaving? " Night Mo Xuan looking at her hand to pack up things, "still say, feel that now that woman didn''t threaten, so you want to stay away from me?"


    Han Muzi picked up the things and looked back at him.


    "No, you think too much. I''m just packing up first.""In the beginning, you calculated to take care of me during my injury. When I can move freely, you will leave, won''t you?"


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and looked at the night ink Xuan.


    She really is such an idea, but night Mo Xuan is obviously more difficult than she imagined, so now she doesn''t know whether to go back to the company directly.


    She thought about it and tried to put it mildly.


    "No, it''s just that our company has a lot to do. You also know what our company does. I''ve spent a lot of time taking care of you recently, and the company''s affairs have piled up like a mountain. Your injury is getting better. Naturally, I have to go back to the company to deal with it


    "It''s done?"


    She avoids the heavy and takes the light, but it''s obvious that night Mo Xuan doesn''t intend to let her go. She asks aggressively all the time.


    How does Han Mu Zi answer this sharp question.


    She could only smile: "there are a lot of things, I''m afraid I can''t finish them for a while and a half."


    Night Mo Xuan''s eyes sharp, such as a knife fell on her body, Han Mu Zi can''t help but back a step, light cough: "I will come to see you regularly."


    Her voice just fell, night Mo Xuan then way: "as long as my injury is not good, you will not leave me?"


    Han Muzi: "what?"


    "Is that so?" Night Mo Xuan seems to be confirming the same, repeatedly asked: "is this right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Mu Zi took a deep breath and looked at Ye Mo Xuan seriously: "I''ve made my words very clear. What else do you want? If you question me like this, will you make me feel that you want to threaten me with self abuse? Night Mo Xuan, if you really dare to do so, even if you die, I won''t look at you again! "


    She said what she wanted to say in her heart ahead of time, so as to avoid the night ink Xuan really self abuse, his eyes and expression let her have an unknown premonition.


    The night Mo Xuan actually just plans to ask her, didn''t think to the direction of self mutilation, but see her nervously stare at oneself to say those, his thin lip can''t help but hook up again.

 Chapter 510

    His eyes were burning, Han Mu Zi was staring at the back of his head numb, can only dry way: "if you''re OK today, you''ll have a rest, I''ll go back first."


    "So early?" The night Mo Xuan saw a time: "accompany me again for a while."


    Such a natural tone makes Han Muzi worried.


    The person who was questioning her seriously in the last second, with a serious face, became relaxed again, just like a different person.


    Do you change face so fast?


    Han Muzi quietly reproached a few words in her heart, and then said in a voice: "no, I have something to do in the afternoon, I have to go back first."


    "What''s the matter?" Night Mo Xuan asked a more, but called Han Mu purple heart missed half a beat.


    She promised to pick up Xiaomi Dou from school in the afternoon. When she thought of Xiaomi Dou, Han Mu Zi felt that his face almost overlapped with that of Yemo Xuan.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi coughed lightly: "it''s not a big deal, but I have to go. You should take good care of yourself in the hospital first, and I''ll come to see you when I have time tomorrow."


    "What about my dinner? If you don''t come, don''t you even give me dinner? " In this sentence, there is a lot of resentment.


    Han Mu Zi thinks about it. It seems that there is no one in his family who can cook. It''s not practical to ask Xiao Su to deliver food to him. Big men like Xiao Su will only buy food?


    No, Han Mu Zi shook his head.


    How can she be confused by herself? Yemoxuan is a famous family. There is a first-class cook at home. Is he worried about what he wants to eat?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi said, "let me think first. If I am free, I will bring you dinner."


    With that, Han Muzi never gave him a chance to open his mouth again. He picked up the bag and turned around to dodge.


    After leaving the ward, Han Muzi took a long breath.


    Fortunately, she escaped quickly. If she didn''t come out, the next sentence of the night ink Xuan must be to ask, if not free?


    And then she''ll have to say something.


    It''s terrible.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi quickly left the hospital.


    There are a lot of people at the door of the school at the moment. Han Muzi raised her hand and looked at the time on the watch. There are still five minutes left before Xiaomi Dou''s class, so she can wait a little longer.


    After waiting for nearly five minutes, the bell finally rang.


    Then a teacher came out with a group of children in a long line from the class.


    Because of the safety issue, teachers here will recognize the parents of their children, and then identify them one by one, and those who call their names will come out of the team. Han Muzi''s figure in the crowd is really excellent, the teacher came out to see her, and then a smile, "millet beans, today your mother came to pick you up."


    Han Muzi didn''t go to school many times, but because she was outstanding, and Xiaomi Dou was very popular with teachers at school, she especially remembered this character.


    Millet bean was called to the name, from the team out of a small head, and then looked out.


    Mother and son''s eyes in the air slowly on, millet bean originally calm wave of black eye beads bloom a brilliant light, and then he ran toward Mu purple ran over.


    "Slow down, don''t fall." When the teacher saw this scene, he quickly told him that he was afraid that he would fall.


    But Xiaomi Dou finally met Han Muzi to pick him up for several days, because these days what he saw was aunt Xiaoyan. Although aunt Xiaoyan was also very fond of him, qianqin wanqin was still his own mother.


    So Xiaomi Dou ran very fast and soon ran to Han Muzi.


    Han Mu Zi was scared to see him run, so he was afraid that he would fall. He had to squat down and catch him. Xiaomi Dou pounced into her arms, which seemed to be exerting force, but Xiaomi Dou suddenly stopped when she came to her, so Han Mu Zi, who was stepping on high heels, didn''t fall back when he squatted down.


    Xiaomi Dou held her neck intimately: "Mommy, you''ve finally come to provoke ~"


    "yes, is Mommy keeping her promise?" Han Mu Zi reached out and pinched the soft palm of millet bean.


    "Well!" Xiaomi Dou nodded vigorously.


    "Go Han Mu Zi stood up and took Xiaomi Dou''s hand: "let''s go shopping today."


    Rare time, Han Muzi decided to take him to a supermarket, cherish their time together.


    The two mothers and sons walked away while laughing. When the people around them recovered, they found that they were stunned.


    "We''ll go home after we buy some food later, and then mom cooks for Xiaomi Dou in the evening, OK?" They went directly to the supermarket nearby. The supermarket is not far from their house. It''s just a short walk away, and the supermarket is quite large.


    I''m happy to buy many kinds of food in the supermarket, so I decided to buy things in the evening.


    When she finished shopping, something suddenly occurred to her.


    She handed the cell phone to Xiaomi Dou with a smile."Call your uncle and ask him to come over for dinner in the evening."


    Listen to words, millet beans raised his head, and did not reach for her mobile phone, but doubt way: "Mommy, why don''t you call my uncle?"


    Han Mu purple lips smile stiff stiff, some embarrassed poke poke millet beans cheek: "how? I don''t want you to call Mommy? "


    Xiaomi Dou shook his head: "is Mommy angry with my uncle? Dare not call my uncle? "


    Han Muzi choked.


    She really made Han Qing angry.


    Because Han Qing doesn''t agree with her contact with yemoxuan, but she is injured recently. She goes to the hospital all the time. There are many things every day, and she doesn''t care what Han Qing thinks.


    Now it''s quiet. It''s too much to think about what she said to Han Qing before.


    He is his brother, and he is his strongest backing.


    At the beginning, I was so badly injured, and it was with the support of my brother that I have come to the present.


    But now she has to turn around to take care of the man who broke her heart. No wonder Han Qing is angry.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple pursed thin lips, holding a mobile phone for a moment indecisive.


    "Mommy, if you don''t dare to fight, Xiaomi Dou will fight for you. After fighting, Mommy will answer by herself."


    Han Muzi Well, forget it. " With a smile, she wanted to put away her mobile phone and decided to wind it up later. She asked wechat about it.


    But he didn''t expect Xiaomi Dou to be angry. He pouted: "Mommy, you are bad. My uncle is so kind to Mommy, but Mommy doesn''t call my uncle."


    With that, Xiaomi Dou jumped directly from the shopping cart. "Xiaomi Dou ignored Mommy."


    Then the little body ran forward, the speed was so fast that Han Muzi had no time to stop it. Before she reacted, Xiaomi Dou disappeared.


    After a few seconds in a daze, Han Mu Zi reluctantly raises her lips and smiles. This little devil

 Chapter 511

    Around a corner, Han Mu Zi didn''t see Xiaomi Dou and didn''t care. The supermarket is so big and it''s on the third floor, so she didn''t care at all. She thought Xiaomi Dou was just playing with her.


    So while pushing the shopping cart, he said: "Xiaomi Dou, it''s not that mommy doesn''t call your uncle. It''s really that your uncle is too fierce these days, and Mommy is a little afraid. Mommy is so kind to you. She takes you shopping in the supermarket, so you can help Mommy make a phone call ~"


    "and you don''t think that you are a younger generation. If you call your uncle, your uncle will answer Should we? What if Mommy calls and your uncle is still angry and doesn''t come? "


    "Think about all these losses, right? So, it''s just like Xiaomi Dou doing mommy a favor and calling your uncle for Mommy, OK


    Han Mu Zi said a lot, but Xiaomi Dou didn''t respond.


    Han Mu Ziwei frowned: "millet beans? Why don''t you talk? Isn''t what Mommy said not to your liking? Well, Mommy knows it''s wrong. You come out and Mommy calls your uncle in person. "


    However, there was no response. Han Mu Zi felt a little strange, so she pushed the shopping cart to search for Xiaomi Dou.


    But she turned for a while or did not see millet beans, Han Mu purple will be some not calm.


    "Millet bean, stop it and come out quickly."


    "If you don''t come out again, Mommy will be angry..."


    "Mommy is really angry!"


    However, there was no response.


    Han Mu Zi''s breathing gradually urgent up, face also began to pale, she pushed the shopping cart hand unconsciously tightened. Then she can''t even care about the shopping cart. She puts the shopping cart in place and looks for Xiaomi Dou in her high-heeled shoes.


    "Millet beans, you come out quickly." As she walked, she called out the name of Xiaomi Dou.


    But millet beans have not responded to her, this let Han Mu purple in the heart of chaos.


    Is


    Her step a meal, thought of today in the detention center to see Lin Qingqing.


    At that time, her eyes were full of regret, although she sincerely repented.


    But She''s the one who can do that. Does she believe her wrong?


    Millet bean has always been clever and considerate, how can not do such things away from her.


    Han Mu Zi is anxious to get some red in her eyes. What''s going on?


    However, at the next corner, Han Mu Zi''s step suddenly stopped.


    She saw a figure in front of her, familiar and small.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a few seconds, then ran over and squatted down to hold the little figure.


    "Xiaomi Dou, you scared mommy to death It''s just Mommy. Don''t do that again. "


    When Xiaodou blinked, she didn''t reply.


    "Do you hear me? Don''t do that again. Promise Mommy quickly. "


    See he doesn''t speak, Han Mu purple then press his shoulder, pull him to come over to face oneself, then request a way.


    Xiaomi Dou blinked at her, and finally reached out and hugged her neck: "Mommy, I''m ok."


    Seeing him like this, Han Mu Zi had a feeling of being lost and recovered. Then she reached out and hugged him again, and put Xiaomi Dou''s small body into her arms.


    "Don''t scare Mommy like this next time. Mommy''s heart can''t stand such a toss any more."


    "Mommy..."


    "Qi?"


    Han Mu Zi is holding millet beans to talk, suddenly heard someone called himself, but also the previous name, her body suddenly froze.


    This voice


    Han Mu Zi looked up slowly, and a familiar figure came into her eyes.


    It seems that there is a hammer smashing into her heart. Han Muzi feels that everything is collapsing in an instant.


    The blood on her lips faded in an instant, and her whole body was like falling into an ice cave.


    How could this be


    Why did she meet this man here?


    "Mommy?" Xiaodou may have noticed something wrong with her.


    Soft Nuo''s voice pulls Han Mu Zi''s mind back. She comes back to realize what happened in front of her eyes.


    Han Muzi can only force himself to calm down, quickly ponder the Countermeasures in his heart, and then slowly stand up.


    In the end, she used the stupidest method.


    After getting up, he hooked his lips directly towards the man, with a strange smile, "mistakenly recognized the man."


    With that, she took Xiaomi Dou''s hand and walked in the opposite direction. Although Xiaomi Dou didn''t know what happened, she could feel that Han Muzi took her hand with some strength, which made him feel a little painful.


    Lift Mou to see Han Mu purple, discover her facial expression and lip color are all pale, then also dare not speak.


    On the other sideNight cold standing in place, his hand is still holding the wine bottle from the shelf, looking at the front of the tall thin girl led the child away.


    Clearly is the memory of that face, although it has become beautiful, but that face and that pair of cold eyes like the sea or did not change.


    That''s her.


    There''s nothing wrong with that look.


    But She said she was mistaken.


    Why?


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Yelin put the bottle back on the shelf, then turned around and quickly ran after it with straight legs.


    Around a corner, Han Mu Zi leads Xiaomi Dou to push the shopping cart. Xiaomi Dou doesn''t open her mouth and walks with her, raising her head to see her from time to time.


    But now Han Mu Zi''s mind is in a mess.


    She actually met the cold night here. Did he see millet beans just now?


    What''s he thinking now? Will he find himself in the future?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi feels confused.


    She just wants to get out of here now.


    But things never follow people''s wishes. After walking for a while, Han Muzi heard footsteps coming from behind, and soon someone grabbed her wrist, "Qiqi? Is that you? "


    Han Muzi felt the blood clotting all over her body. Her steps stopped and she didn''t turn her head.


    "Sir, I have said that you are mistaken."


    Her voice grew cold, as if it were going to freeze.


    Cold night frowned, eyes complex looking at her.


    "Please respect yourself, sir, and let go."


    Night cold is so said by her, had to slowly put the hand to open, but the body still didn''t retreat, on the contrary stare at her side face way.


    "I haven''t seen you for five years. Don''t you want to tell me that you haven''t seen me for a long time? When I left without saying goodbye, I didn''t think that anyone was worried about you and worried about you? "


    The cold words of the night make Han Mu Zi''s heart suffocate, and then she slowly turns her face to look at him.


    She had no love or hate for the cold night.


    Even these years is very little to think of him, although Han Xueyou told her that night cold is a strange man that night.


    However, her heart is always subconsciously resist this thing.

 Chapter 512

    Until millet bean was born, the longer it grows, the more like yemoxuan.


    She even had another idea in her head.


    But after thinking about it, I think it''s impossible.


    Han Mu Zi looked at him, the eyes cold at night, and even felt that she should recognize him.


    But the next second, Han Muzi took back her eyes and said faintly: "Mr. you really admit your mistake. I have something else to do. Please don''t follow me any more."


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple continues to push shopping cart, pull millet bean to leave in front of him.


    Night cold this time did not catch up, but stood in amazement.


    He has said so much that she still doesn''t want to recognize him.


    Did he do something wrong?


    Ye Linhan is not reconciled. He has been thinking about her for the past five years, but now she doesn''t even want to recognize herself.


    Think of here, the cold night quickly followed up.


    Han Mu Zi pushes the shopping cart to the front desk to check out. Xiaomi Dou follows her cleverly, helping her with her wallet and small bag. After they settle the bill, they leave the supermarket.


    And there was a man behind him, cold at night.


    Probably because she didn''t recognize him, so he didn''t give up, so he followed them all the time from the supermarket.


    As soon as Han Muzi walked forward, Xiaomi Dou looked at her head, and then carefully pulled Han Muzi''s clothes: "Mommy, that uncle has been following us."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi''s step has a little pause, but did not stop, she bit the lower lip, and then said: "millet beans, we don''t care about him, just go ahead."


    "But Doesn''t mommy know the uncle? If Mommy doesn''t know him, why does he follow us? " Xiaomi Dou asked with his head up.


    Han Muzi also wanted to ask why he followed her? Isn''t it excessive to follow others like this?


    However, she did not want to ask him, so she would not ask him.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi took a deep breath and saw that the neighborhood they lived in was not far ahead. She can''t let ye Linhan know that she lives here. Otherwise, what will he do if he comes here all the time to look for her?


    Just thinking about it, she happened to see a barbecue shop by the side of the road, so she said, "millet beans, we''ve been shopping for so long. Why don''t we go in and have something to eat?"


    Xiaomi Dou looked up and said, "but Mommy, aren''t we going to go home and cook?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Han Mu Zi said with a smile: "a little barbecue doesn''t affect the evening meal. As long as we don''t eat too much, Mommy is too tired to walk. How about it?"


    as soon as the clerk came up to the barbecue shop, they nodded warmly.


    As their cold night came to a halt, he stood outside the barbecue and looked around.


    He is a smart man. He guesses that Han Muzi didn''t take a taxi after shopping. Instead, she took her child with her. So ye Linhan guesses that she should live near here. Now she''s in the barbecue shop


    I don''t want him to know where she lives.


    As a man, if he has gentlemanly demeanor, night cold should leave directly at this time, rather than continue to follow to embarrass each other.


    But Not for five years.


    She is in this city. Today, he finally met her and left


    I''m not reconciled.


    Think of here, night cold force ground clenched fist, hesitant to want to leave.


    Just as the mobile phone rang, yelinhan took out the mobile phone to answer for a while, and then his face became ugly.


    "I see. I''ll be right here."


    After hanging up the phone, yelinhan looked at the two people in the barbecue shop.


    Finally, after thinking about it, I took out my pen, tore a piece of paper to write down my phone, and then walked into the barbecue shop.


    When ye Linhan sat down in front of Han Muzi, Han Muzi''s face could be said to be frozen, and her eyes were not good at looking at him.


    "Sir, I said I don''t know you. What do you mean by following me like this? If you are so tangled, I may choose to call the police to solve the problem. "


    The cold night looked at her calmly and said in a soft voice: "although I don''t know why you don''t recognize me, you must have your own reasons. You don''t want to say that I don''t force you. But I''ll wait. This is my contact information. I''ve been waiting for you for five years. If you want to get to know me again, you can contact me. "


    With that, ye Linhan put the paper with his mobile phone number on the desk.


    Han Mu purple eyes did not move, still cold.


    The night cold light cough a: "I still have something to do, don''t disturb first."


    With that, ye Linhan gets up and leaves directly, but before he leaves, he looks at Xiaomi Dou one more time, and that look express volumesHe left in a hurry.


    "Mommy, this is the mobile phone number left by that uncle." Xiaomi Dou took the paper.


    Han Mu''s face changed a little bit


    "Throw it away?" Xiaomi Dou blinked, "why, Mommy?"


    Han Muzi patiently explained to her son: "Xiaomi Dou, Mommy doesn''t want to have any contact with him, so she doesn''t need his mobile phone number. Naturally, this piece of paper is useless, so she has to throw it away."


    She already planned to break up with night Mo Xuan slowly, how can she provoke another night family.


    The cold night


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with the night people.


    "All right." Millet beans understand her meaning, small hand will be a ball of paper, and then thrown in the garbage can next to.


    "Good boy." Han Mu Zi kneaded Xiaomi Dou''s cheek with satisfaction and gave him a pet smile.


    After having a couple of barbecues in the barbecue shop, Han Muzi decides that Yelin Han really left, so she settles the bill and takes Xiaomi Dou home.


    When they passed by the path, the female cat in the grass saw Han Muzi and rushed out of the grass and came to her feet to rub and cry.


    "Cat ~" Xiaomi Dou pointed.


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded and wanted to bend down to touch it. Unfortunately, she was carrying something in her hand. She thought about it and remembered that she had bought fish in her bag. Then she said to the cat in a warm voice: "we bought fish for you, but now we have to go up first. I''ll send it to you when I''m free. Go back to milk your baby first."


    As if the stray cat understood her, she meowed a few times, then turned and went back to the grass.


    Han Mu Zi raised her lips with satisfaction and showed a smile.


    "Good boy."


    Millet beans also exclaimed: "good good good."


    "Well, let''s go back to cook. I''ll get the fish ready later, and we''ll send them down together."

 Chapter 513

    So the two mother and son went back upstairs, because Han Muzi was carrying something in her hand, so there was no extra hand to open the door. The door lock was keyed in Millet bean fingerprint.


    So Xiaomi Dou is responsible for opening the door, and then two people come in together.


    After going in, Xiaomi Dou took her shoes for Han Mu to change, and then said: "Mommy, put things down and have a rest."


    Wearing household shoes, Han Muzi went to the refrigerator and put all the food materials into the refrigerator before washing her hands in the bathroom. After washing her hands, she quickly went back to the bathroom and changed into a household clothes.


    I was so tired that I collapsed on the sofa.


    Shopping in the supermarket is really a physical work. Although the supermarket is very close to home, she still has a hard time carrying so many things.


    "Mommy, does your hand hurt? Xiaomi Dou, rub it for you. " Millet beans very considerate nest to her side, and then grab her hand, gently with their own hands for her to rub, while silly to ask: "Mommy is better?"


    Han Muzi looks at Xiaomi Dou deeply.


    Who says daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket?


    Obviously boys are warm, too. It really depends on character.


    Xiaomi Dou is no worse than xiaomianao. Wuwu Han Mu Zi nodded moved: "of course, a lot better, thank you for my millet beans."


    As soon as he was praised, Xiaomi Dou also laughed happily, and then stood up to defend Han Mu Zi''s shoulder. His movements were not light or heavy, and his strength was just right.


    It''s really comfortable


    Han Mu Zi closed her eyes somewhat comfortably.


    Finally, Han Muzi was so comfortable that she was about to fall asleep, and Xiaomi Dou didn''t disturb her.


    Han Muzi gradually fell asleep.


    After her breathing is even, Xiaomi Dou goes down to the sofa and picks up Han Muzi''s mobile phone. Step by step, the little guy walks to the balcony and calls Han Qing.


    Han Mu Zi only felt very tired, and Xiaomi Dou''s hands were very soft. Then she felt very comfortable, so she fell asleep.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept, but she felt as if she had smelled the smell of food.


    She didn''t know what was going on. She was clearly in a dream. How could she have the smell of food?


    Is


    Han Mu Zi suddenly thought of something, it can be said that she woke up in an instant. When she sat up, she just lifted the blanket off her body.


    Isn''t she going to cook? Why did you fall asleep?


    "Awake?"


    Just thinking, a steady male voice came from the front.


    Han Mu Zi suddenly looks up at the source of the sound and finds that Han Qing is sitting on the opposite sofa. He puts his notebook in front of the desk and bends over to process the document.


    "Brother?" I didn''t expect to see Han Qing here. Han Mu Zi was a little surprised for a moment.


    What time is it? Why is Han Qing here?


    How long did she sleep?


    Han Qing was angry and distressed at the same time. He said, "if you don''t want to go, you have to go. Is it useful to make yourself so tired?"


    Han Mu Zi is a bit embarrassed, the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, but didn''t reply his words, ask instead.


    "What time is it? What''s the matter with you, brother? "


    "Why?" Han Qing looked at her and asked quietly, "can''t I come here? And Didn''t you ask Xiaomi Dou to call me and let me come over? Saying you''re going to cook and apologize? "


    Han Muzi


    She bit her lower lip awkwardly: "brother, I..."


    "As a result, you will sleep here after I come?"


    Han Qing''s words made Han Mu Zi''s ears red. She was so embarrassed that she grabbed her hair: "well, I didn''t know how I fell asleep just now. What time is it now? I''ll go and cook. "


    After that, Han Mu Zi wanted to get up to cook, but after she got up, she suddenly remembered that she had just smelled the aroma of food in her sleep?


    Now the fragrance of the food is coming. It''s too real.


    Is Is Xiaoyan cooking?


    "Don''t use you. Xiaoyan is already doing it. You can continue to lie down and go back to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She felt her chin awkwardly, then, without saying anything, went Ashily into the kitchen.


    Sure enough, she saw Xiaoyan''s busy figure in the kitchen, and the scene of Xiaomi Dou helping together.


    See her come in, millet beans show a bright smile: "Mommy, you wake up."


    Han Muzi resisted his impulse and nodded, then looked at Xiaoyan: "when did you come back? Why don''t you call me when you see me sleeping


    Xiaoyan couldn''t help laughing at her embarrassed expression: "what''s the matter? Don''t wake you up to be busy and let you continue to dream? "


    "It''s a shame, isn''t it?" Seeing that she was still smiling, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help staring at her: "besides, I''m going to cook myself. As a result I fell asleep in the living roomHan Qing didn''t know how long she had been sitting in the opposite seat, and her embarrassing sleep was seen out.


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi can''t help but hand over his cheek, expression some pain: "you traitor."


    "Hee hee, you can''t blame me. Your brother was already there when I came in. You know what I did before. How dare I talk to him more? I''m more shameful than you, OK? He told me not to wake you up. Should I wake you up in front of him? I''ll lose face in front of my God. "


    "Lose, for your own face."


    "Well, so are you. You don''t think about me at all."


    In the kitchen, they complained about each other, completely forgetting that there was a millet bean standing next to them.


    Millet bean was ignored, some small depression, but think about it, still very happy.


    "By the way, Mommy, aunt Xiaoyan has already made the fish. Shall we send one to the flowing cat?"


    Mention this, Han Muzi also thought of himself to give the cat to send fish things, so nodded: "OK, let''s first send the fish down."


    "Well!" Xiaomi Dou nodded vigorously.


    Xiaoyan handed over a special plate with two processed fish on it, and said: "I''ve picked all the fish bones, so you''re kind. Do you want to take it and kitten back? Anyway, the location of the family is also very big. Besides, there are only three of us, and it''s nice to have a few more small animals. "


    Han Mu Zi thought about it and thought, "if you want to keep them, you have to take them to the pet hospital to have a check first. Do you want to keep millet beans?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked, "yes."


    When they came downstairs with fish, Han Muzi suddenly remembered that there was another person waiting for her in the hospital.


    At that time, she replied to him that if she was free, she would give him food.


    Now it''s so late, has he not eaten yet?


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi thinks that it shouldn''t be. After all, he is the boss of Yeshi group. How many people are waiting to give him hospitality? How can he starve himself?

 Chapter 514

    After feeding the cat, Han and his mother didn''t dare to rub their hands on the other parts of the house.


    When Xiaomi Dou reaches out to touch it, it doesn''t have any extra resistance. It gently lets Xiaomi Dou touch its head.


    "Mommy, the big cat is so good and the little cat is so poor. Let''s raise them."


    Han Mu Zi also thinks so, so he nods: "OK, let''s raise them. But it''s too late today. We''ll have to go tomorrow. Let''s take a suitcase and take all the kittens to the pet hospital for inspection, and then take them home. "


    "Good."


    Soon, they went back upstairs, and the cat went back to her grass.


    Back upstairs, Xiaoyan had already prepared dinner, so four people gathered to eat together.


    When eating, the atmosphere is a little subtle. Because the little relationship between Xiaoyan and Hanqing makes her care about it, she doesn''t dare to look up at Hanqing. She always feels that when she looks up, she can see his lips, and even imagine the softness of his lips.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan has to bow her head to pick up rice, and spit on her own filthiness in her heart.


    And the embarrassment between Han Mu Zi and him is probably because of the relationship of Ye Mo Xuan.


    Because of what happened before, she felt that there might be a little gap between her brother and sister, so this meal was also a heartfelt meal.


    Han Qing, on the contrary, is very calm.


    He tried this and thought it was good.


    Try that one again. I think it''s good.


    So he and Xiaomi Dou shared with each other. Han Muzi and Xiao Yan look at each other.


    After a meal, Han Muzi thought that the embarrassment between her and Han Qing could disappear.


    "I''ll clean up the dishes." When Han Muzi put down the bowl, he got up to help clean up. Xiao Yan also helped quickly. They cleaned up together and then went into the kitchen.


    As soon as Han Muzi brought things into the kitchen, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated.


    She put down the dishes and chopsticks, washed her hands, and then took out her mobile phone for a look.


    I found that it was the wechat message from yemoxuan.


    There was nothing else in his message but a pitiful expression, followed by a sentence.


    Don''t you have time yet? }


    when Han Muzi saw this sentence, she was stunned for a moment and then reacted. It seems that she told him when she was in the hospital that she would send dinner to him if she was free.


    But now


    Han Mu Zi took a look at the time, it was about 8 pm.


    He hasn''t eaten yet?


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi then returned information.


    I don''t have time yet. Haven''t you had dinner yet? }


    after asking, Han Muzi was just about to turn off her mobile phone and put it away. Who knows that yemoxuan''s response speed was so fast that she replied directly to her,


    {not yet, when will you come? }


    seeing this sentence, Han Muzi felt soft in the moment.


    We''ve already had dinner, but yemoxuan is still waiting for her.


    If she doesn''t go, is she too cruel?


    But


    On second thought, Han Muzi thinks that this is a trick belonging to yemoxuan.


    After all, in recent days, he always pretends to be pitiful because of his own injuries. It is clear that there are some things he can do by himself, but he just doesn''t do them. He has to rely on her.


    It''s the same now. Now that she has decided to leave, she should be cruel and not let him cheat in a few words. Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi replied.


    I don''t have time yet. You can solve it yourself. }


    with that, Han Muzi turned the mobile phone into silent mode directly, then put it back in his pocket, determined not to read the message sent by yemoxuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoyan asked with a smile.


    This smile is dazzling, Han Muzi directly don''t want to pay attention to her, but roll up his sleeve to open the tap, washing the bowl of soup. See small Yan still lean on the side, smile too narrow.


    Han Mu Zi sneered: "smile again, believe me to throw you in front of my brother? Let your God see you as you are? "


    At the mention of Han Qing, the proud smile and expression on Xiaoyan''s face suddenly disappeared. She pursed her lips and complained to Han Muzi discontentedly: "Muzi, you are so bad. Don''t always take your brother to crush me."


    "Oh? When did I crush you on my brother? " Han Mu Zi raised her eyebrows: "it''s clear that you are afraid of him and have done something to make you feel guilty, otherwise You used to be so scared? "


    Mention this, small Yan hum a, depressed ground walks to wash dishes before, follow Han Mu purple to start together.


    After a while, Xiaoyan couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "Just now Is yemoxuan sending you a message? Why did he send you a message so late? Will you go to the hospital again? "After all, Han Muzi recently went to the hospital. It''s rare that he didn''t go today.


    Han Mu Zi nodded, "right, but he''s almost healed. I should get away."


    "After taking care of him for such a long time, can he get used to it when you leave suddenly?" Small Yan a word let Han Mu Zi stop action, after she frown up show eyebrow: "even if he is not used to words, that has nothing to do with me?"


    "Oh." Xiao Yan answered, and then said with a smile, "so you won''t go out tonight?"


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded: "there are many people around him who can take care of him. In addition, I took good care of him a while ago, and I have done my best."


    Xiaoyan see she said all the responsibility has done this meaning, is also sorry to say anything.


    They packed up and left the kitchen together.


    Han Muzi went upstairs to take a bath and rest, leaving Xiaoyan, Xiaomi Dou and Han Qing in the downstairs living room.


    In order to make himself busy, Han Muzi also specially washed his head.


    It''s just that when the water from the shower head comes down from her head and drenches her whole body, Han Mu Zi''s head is full of the injured appearance of Yemo Xuan, the appearance of her nest in the ward, and then looks at her sad look in her eyes.


    Han Mu Zi thinks, she is probably brain water, just can produce this kind of idea.


    She shakes her head, throws these ideas away, and then puts on shampoo and shower gel or something.


    By the time she came out of the bathroom, it was almost an hour later.


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes unconsciously glanced at the clock on the wall. It was already half past nine.


    He''s not waiting for her, is he?


    I don''t know why, Han Mu Zi a little guilty to blow dry hair, and then sit in front of the make-up desktop put on skin care products, in front of the quiet cell phone.


    She bit her lower lip, but eventually she was cruel and didn''t get her cell phone.


    Whatever he is, since she has decided, she doesn''t care what he is.


    As long as the time comes, he can''t wait even if he wants to. He will call someone at that time.


    Well, that''s it. That''s right.


    Xiaomi Dou pushed the door open and rubbed his eyes: "Mommy, I''m sleepy."


    Han Mu Zi pinched his cheek: "did you take a bath? If you take a bath, you have to brush your teeth and go to sleep


    "OK, I''ll go and brush my teeth, Mommy. Good night ~"


    "

 Chapter 515

    Xiaomi Dou climbed onto the bed by himself, then covered his little quilt and soon fell asleep.


    Seeing the children''s sweet sleeping face, Han Mu Zi''s heart is not calm at all.


    At this time, she should also go to bed.


    However, the heart is still in a mess, full of night ink Xuan alone in the hospital figure.


    Han Muzi!


    Wake up!


    He is yemoxuan! It''s not a three-year-old!


    He doesn''t need you to take care of him. It''s humiliating for you to think about him all the time. You''re not his nanny. Why do you think about him so much?


    After Han Muzi had done his own ideological work, he went back to bed and lay down.


    She closed her eyes, lay for a long time in a daze, and opened them again.


    Time is passing by, and it''s almost eleven o''clock now.


    Han Muzi finally couldn''t resist the torture in her heart. She got up and grabbed her mobile phone, only to find that yemoxuan sent her several wechat messages.


    Don''t you mean to come over when you have time? If you''re busy now, I''ll wait. }


    this wechat was sent by Han Muzi when she put down her mobile phone.


    Then half an hour later, the man at the other end asked weakly.


    Still no time? }


    after no response, the man sent a message.


    I''m waiting for you at the gate of the hospital. You can see me as soon as you get to the hospital. }


    this one was sent at nine o''clock.


    I have to wait for nine and a half hours? }


    10:00: {hungry}


    10:30: {a little cold}


    11:00: {not yet? There''s no one at the door of the hospital. }


    shortly after this message was sent, Han Muzi''s face changed. The time of reading the message was just right with the time of sending the message. Damn it.


    He''s not still waiting for her at the hospital gate, is he? Didn''t eat all night?


    At the thought that he had been waiting for her for several hours at the door of the hospital with the injury on his back, Han Muzi could not care about anything at this time. He just felt that he was a sinner and could not care about anything any more. He grabbed a coat and went out.


    In the middle of the night, Han Muzi rushed to the gate of the community alone to stop the car, and then went directly to the hospital.


    It''s about 20 minutes from the hospital. Han Muzi looks at the last message and is very anxious.


    This man is so old, but how can he be as reckless as a teenager?


    Han Mu Zi scolded him hundreds of times in his heart and urged the driver: "uncle, please hurry up, my friend is still waiting for me."


    The driver was driving slowly. When he heard her request, he had to nod: "OK, I can be faster, but safety is the main thing."


    "Thank you."


    Han Mu purple and looked down at the mobile phone, night ink Xuan did not send her a message.


    I don''t know if he went back.


    Twenty minutes later, Han Muzi finally arrived at the gate of the hospital. After paying the fare, Han Muzi pushed the door open and got off the car. She ran quickly, but did not see yemoxuan at the gate of the hospital.


    Did you go back?


    Han Mu Zi ran too fast, so he was panting all the time.


    She picked up the mobile phone, want to see if the night ink Xuan has sent a message to himself, this time not far behind but came a faint sound.


    "I thought you were not coming..."


    The familiar voice went into Han Mu Zi''s ear without warning. She turned around after a little numb. She saw the slender figure of Yemo Xuan standing against the branch of the tree. His hands were in the pocket of the sick clothes. The beautiful outline was hidden in the night. She could see the pale lips and weak face.


    As if a big hand tightly grasped Han Mu Zi''s heart, and then unscrupulously twisted, stirring.


    This kind of feeling almost suffocates Han Muzi.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath to calm herself.


    When his mood calmed down, Han Muzi walked to the man under the tree with a small step.


    Step by step, she was approaching him.


    Under the dim street lamp, their shadows were beaten and pulled for a long time.


    "You Why are you still here Ah... " Han Muzi just came near to open her mouth. The man who was leaning on the tree pole and didn''t move all the time suddenly put out his long arm to hold her. Then he held her shoulder and pressed her on the strong tree pole with a reversal.


    Han Muzi exclaimed, thinking that her back was going to hurt, but she had a pair of arms to block all the hardness.


    Immediately after in front of a black, night Mo Xuan cold dry thin lips so no warning ground pressure down.


    "Well." Han Mu Zi stares big eyes and looks at the night Mo Xuan that is close at hand incredulously.His pretty eyebrows were tightly closed at the moment, and his weak eyelashes were trembling, as if he could fall down with a push.


    The pain of Han Xuan''s throat was as painful as the pain of his throat.


    Han Muzi pushed his hand and stopped.


    Night ink Xuan also take the opportunity to go further, pour belongs to her sweet and fragrant.


    Her body, with the warmth out of the quilt, with him in the night dew for a few hours of cold completely different.


    And he just needs this warmth.


    Night ink Xuan greedy for her sweet, Han Muzi struggle, from the beginning of resistance to slowly obedience, and then respond as if nothing.


    Finally, the two hugged each other.


    As time went by, the cars passing by made a noise, which pulled Han Mu Zi''s mind back. So she quickly pushed away the night ink Pavilion.


    Night Mo Xuan ask enough, willing to return his lips.


    Two people''s breathing became short, Han Mu purple lips red, eyes charming stare at him, breath breath way: "you are a fool?"


    Night ink Xuan know why she scold oneself, restored the thin lip of the temperature, hook up a beautiful radian, he intimately leaned forward, gently rubbed Han Mu Zi''s smooth forehead, gently en.


    "Well, what do you mean, I''m asking if you''re a fool, and you admit it?"


    "Well."


    The night Mo Xuan closes eyes and nods again.


    Han Muzi was so angry by his attitude that he wanted to scold him again.


    Night Mo Xuan suddenly stretched out his hands to embrace her, and then buried in her arms.


    "If you want to come, I''ll be a fool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Muzi was stunned.


    She stupidly accepted the man''s embrace in front of her, her chin knocked on his shoulder, and the air around her was full of the strong breath of the man.


    Even though he was injured, even though he had been in the night dew for several hours.


    Although He looks vulnerable.

 Chapter 516

    But in front of her, he is still so strong, even Clearly he is now begging her to come over, he is still so strong.


    But what he said was so humble.


    It''s not like him at all.


    Because of her?


    Han Mu Zi closed her eyes, as if there was a fire burning in her heart. At last, she trembled her eyes, stretched out her hand, and tried to hold Ye Mo Xuan back.


    Ten minutes later


    the two returned to the ward together.


    Ward warm, Han Mu purple will night ink Xuan to bed, and then turned to pour water, the result just turned around by night ink Xuan grabbed: "where are you going?"


    There was a rush in his voice, and he frowned at her.


    Han Muzi looked at him helplessly: "your hands are cold, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "Not going?"


    He didn''t seem to believe her. He had to ask more.


    Han Mu Zi shakes her head: "don''t go."


    You are like this. If I leave, don''t you want to go out the door again to blow the cold air?


    Of course, this is the psychological words of Han Muzi, she did not say it.


    "Let go." Han Mu Zi pushes his hand away, but night Mo Xuan is not willing to let go. Han Mu Zi can only say: "don''t let go, right? Then you stand up and pour water with me. "


    Smell speech, night Mo Xuan this just curled to curl a mouth, loosen pair of her clamp.


    After getting freedom, Han Muzi can finally pour water for him. She poured a glass of water with moderate temperature and handed it to yemoxuan: "drink it quickly. You''ve been waiting for several hours. It''s so cold outside. You still have injuries. Don''t know to come in and wait for a while?"


    Night ink Xuan took the cup, drank a few water, and then looked up at her.


    Her eyes were burning as if she would disappear the next second.


    Han Mu Zi is a little uncomfortable by him, don''t cross a face way: "drink your water."


    He lowers his head to drink water again. Han Mu Zi turns her head back and stares at Yemo Xuan''s skull and says, "you are not allowed to cheat me with this bitter meat trick in the future. I told you that I have no time to come here. At this time, you should find something to eat by yourself. You don''t have no relatives. You are the boss of Yeshi group. What do you want to eat?"


    "But I just want you." The night Xuan raised her head seriously.


    Han Muzi


    "I''m not your baby sitter. I can''t deliver food to you every day." She said, "do you understand? I''m not your full-time nanny. I sent you meals because I had to take care of you, but I can''t do that every day. I have my own job. "


    "I know." The night Mo Xuan nods, thin lip frets: "in fact, you people come like, can not take rice."


    Han Muzi: "it''s impossible. I don''t have so much leisure."


    "Then I''ll come to you." Night ink Xuan soon see move.


    Han Mu Zi was a little speechless by what he said. He blinked his eyes and said helplessly, "that''s not good."


    "Why?" He stared at her and asked innocently.


    Han Muzi also stares at him and wants to question him. Don''t you know what you did? Why can you pester me so innocently now?


    But these words didn''t wait for her to say, the night Mo Xuan''s face in front of him suddenly turned pale, and then he stretched out his hand to cover his stomach and moaned.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Mu purple complexion a change, hurriedly toward night Mo Xuan walk past.


    Night ink Xuan stretched out his hand to cover the position of his stomach, forehead has cold sweat constantly come out, that moment stomach pain like a knife stir general, let him even can''t say.


    "Nothing." Night Mo Xuan strong support pain back to a Han Mu purple.


    It''s just that he''s like this. How could he be ok? Han Mu Zi looked at the position of his hand, suddenly thought of what asked: "you are not up to now have no dinner?"


    Although the facial expression is very ugly, can night Mo Xuan still nodded.


    Han Muzi You are a fool


    In order to wait for her, I haven''t had dinner till now. It''s not a fool. What is it?


    In order to wait for her, he even ignored his own safety?


    However, he can even rush on sulfuric acid to block for himself, let alone this meal.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple also didn''t say anything more, stretch out a hand to rub the stomach position for him, one side way: "the hand moves away."


    See she wants to help oneself, night Mo Xuan obediently moved a hand, afterward Han Mu purple warm small palm then cover the position of his stomach, knead lightly for him.


    The distance between them is very close at the moment, and their breath is blended together. Night ink Xuan see at the moment Han Mu purple serious appearance, pale thin lips slowly evoke a weak smile.


    "That''s good."


    He sighed.


    Han Mu Zi raised her eyes and looked at him for unknown reasons. She found that his lips were filled with a doting smile and could not help frowning: "what''s the matter with you? It''s so painful. How nice of you to say"Well." Although the facial expression is pale, but the night Mo Xuan of the moment has no the color of the slightest pain, satisfied to nod instead.


    Han Muzi


    She probably knew why he said that. She was a fool.


    Think of here, Han Muzi no longer pay attention to him.


    When he eased down, Han Muzi took out her mobile phone and opened meituan takeout.


    "It''s too late for me to cook, so I''ll order porridge for you directly."


    Because there are many porridge shops in the evening, but there are quite a lot of porridge shops. Han Muzi picked them up and finally found a good one. She ordered a porridge, and then ordered a few small dishes. After seeing that the seller took the order, she called the merchant in person and asked him to dilute the porridge, and don''t put too much oil in the small dishes. After the merchant promised, Han Muzi came back Put the phone away safely.


    After tossing about all night, Han Muzi was also tired. After sitting down in the chair, her hands consciously picked up the cup next to her and drank a few mouthfuls.


    When I raise my head, I find that yemoxuan is staring at her with fiery eyes.


    I''m sick, but I still look like this.


    Han Mu Zi could not help gritting her teeth to him and said, "what are you looking at? Lie down and have a rest. The porridge will be delivered later. "


    Night ink Xuan thin lips with a faint smile, ink eyes are full of doting color: "do you know, you use my cup?"


    Hand action meal, Han Mu purple looked down at the hands of the cup, slowly reaction.


    It seems that


    This cup is the one she just poured water for him to drink. Because of his sudden stomachache, Han Muzi took it and put it aside. Now she didn''t think about anything, so she picked it up and drank it.


    I didn''t expect that it was the cup he had drunk, and it was caught by yemoxuan.


    Han Mu Zi suddenly some not calm, directly put the cup on the table, cold voice way: "who said that cup is your?"? I poured the water myself, and I changed it just now. "


    "Oh, when?" The night Mo Xuan is good to make the most of ground to stare at her.


    Han mu Zipi didn''t smile: "when I called."

 Chapter 517

    But it''s obvious that yemoxuan doesn''t believe her.


    Just when he was about to say something, Han Muzi got up directly: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then she went into the bathroom for a long time. Han Muzi didn''t come out of the bathroom until her take out brother called her. After she came out, she kept receiving the gaze of yemoxuan, and then went to the door of the ward to get the take out.


    As soon as she went out, the takeout boy immediately saw her and delivered the takeout.


    Because it''s midnight, so the takeout boy is more careful than Han Muzi: "this beautiful little sister, I wish you a good meal. If you have time, please move your fingers to give me a good comment."


    Han Mu Zimu nodded.


    Just after nodding, I felt a murderous sight coming from behind.


    It turned out that the vision of the night ink Xuan swept over.


    Take out little brother is probably aware of the night ink Xuan face is not good, rushed to Han Mu purple smile, and then quickly left.


    Han Muzi closed the door of the ward with one hand, and then turned to put the takeout on the table.


    The review and packaging of the store she chose are very good. The packaging box is food grade. It''s definitely not the kind of take away store with only one storefront and no seats on the street. Han Muzi has been to his house once and thinks it''s all good.


    She took the porridge out to cool, and then moved it to yemoxuan''s table.


    "Have some porridge first."


    She some didn''t have good spirit to stare night Mo Xuan one eye to say.


    The night Mo Xuan sits there and looks at her palely: "feed me."


    Han Muzi: "what


    She thought she had heard the wrong thing.


    "I have a stomachache. I have no strength."


    Han Muzi: "are you kidding?"


    "I''ve been waiting outside for a long time. Now I''m too sick to lift my hand."


    Han Muzi not only did not pity him, but also showed a death like smile: "are you sure you really have no strength?"


    Her smile seemed to move in the next second, holding up the bowl of hot porridge in front of yemoxuan and covering his head. Yemoxuan thought about it, put on an affectation and stretched out her hand, trying to get the spoon.


    Han Muzi, standing in front of him, simply put the bracelet on his chest and looked at him solemnly: "eat well, don''t shake your hands. If you shake it out, you don''t want to eat it tonight, and I will leave immediately."


    Threat. It''s a deliberate threat.


    But what about yemoxuan? In order to let her stay, his action is really stable, not spilled at all.


    Until the bowl came to the bottom, Han Mu Zi looked at him with a smile and said in a cold voice, "is this very strong?"


    The night Mo Xuan thought for a while, the vision falls on her delicate facial features, fiercely bully the body to approach her, the voice is low dumb way: "Mu purple, too clever not good."


    The distance between lips is only two or three centimeters. Han Mu''s purple eyelashes are trembling. She can almost touch the lips of Yemo Xuan with a move. Inexplicably, she thought of the hot kiss he had just pressed on the tree pole at the gate of the hospital.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple face a heat, abruptly back a few steps.


    "You''ve finished your porridge. Sit down and have a rest."


    After that, she directly cleaned up the things on the table, and then threw them into the garbage can outside.


    When washing hands, Han Mu Zi looks at herself in the mirror in a daze.


    Clearly She has decided not to care about him any more, but why can''t she help running over when she sees the message he sent to her.


    Mu Zi, Han Mu Zi.


    Look at you now.


    Wearing pajamas, only wearing a coat, hair is also covered with hair.


    Like a wretch.


    Have you forgotten the hurt you suffered five years ago? Now he is kind to you, say a few soft words, do a little drama, you are soft hearted?


    Han Mu Zi closed her eyes and felt that she was really hopeless in this moment. She could only comfort herself constantly.


    She came in the middle of the night because he was hurt for himself.


    As long as his injury is healed, then she can ignore him.


    The cell phone in my pocket suddenly vibrated.


    Han Muzi took out a look at her mobile phone and found that it was Xiaoyan who called her.


    "Hello?" Because it''s in the bathroom, Han Mu Zi''s voice is relatively low.


    She looked back at the bathroom door. Would you like to close it? Night ink Xuan should not hear her talk?


    Just thinking about it, the voice of xiaoyanlei came from the mobile phone.


    "Han Muzi, what''s the matter with you? Where did you go in the middle of the night? Do you know Xiaomi Dou came to me suddenly? Where are you now? Are you trying to scare me to death? "


    Han Muzi Calm down. I''m in the hospital. "


    "Hospital? What''s the matter with you? What are you doing in the hospital? "


    I forgot what Xiaoyan did to the hospital.Han Mu Zi thought about it and lowered her voice: "there''s something, you know, don''t tell Xiaomi Dou."


    Xiaoyan Leng for a long time, probably is the reaction, she went to the hospital to do.


    "Oh, I see. You''re going to the hospital for night..."


    "Xiaoyan!"


    Xiaoyan: "well, well, I don''t tell him, but Xiaomi Dou is worried about you now, and wants to talk to you to confirm your safety."


    "You give him the phone."


    After that, Han Muzi heard the sound of Suo Suo over there, followed by the sound of Xiaomi soymilk and milk, and then he ate it.


    "Mommy


    Han Muzi heard his voice, and his mouth unconsciously showed a sincere smile.


    "Millet beans, in the middle of the night, why don''t you sleep?"


    "Hum, where did Mommy go in the middle of the night? Xiaomi Dou saw that you were not in the room!"


    "Suddenly something happened, so I came out. Xiaomi Dou is sleeping soundly, so I can''t bear to wake you up. Don''t you blame Mommy? "


    "Mommy, if it''s not important. Mommy, take good care of yourself. Don''t catch cold


    Hearing his son''s intimate words, Han Muzi was so moved that she nodded: "don''t worry!"


    After that, the mother and son got tired of it for a while and then hung up.


    After hanging up the mobile phone, Han Mu Zi looks at the screen and smiles, then takes the mobile phone back into his pocket and turns to walk outside.


    As a result, the smile on Han Mu Zi''s face just turned around.


    She looked dully at the man in front of her.


    Yemoxuan -


    How did he come?


    Han Muzi is very concerned about a problem now. When did he come? Did he hear what she said just now?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi''s face turned white from sunny.


    The vision of night Mo Xuan is like a sword to lock her eyes, the voice is cold: "you just, who are you talking to?"


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip, and his heart began to move violently.


    Did he hear them all? Will he


    "So close?" Night Mo Xuan dangerously squints eyes, tall body directly squeezed in, will originally not be spacious toilet to occupy.

 Chapter 518

    Is it intimate?


    Think about it. She is really close when she talks to Xiaomi Dou.


    No, it should be intimacy.


    After all is own son, Han Muzi is not intimate to him also to whom intimate?


    See her face white, night ink Xuan will more material to his guess is correct, because the hospital is now in the middle of the night is very quiet, so Han Mu Zi just when talking, night ink Xuan can clearly hear that is a child''s voice.


    He pursed his thin lips, and his eyes fell on Han Mu Zi''s face.


    "Who is it?"


    His voice was so cold that he seemed to question her.


    Han Mu Zi Leng a few seconds reaction come over, bite lip to ask a way back: "why do you question me like this?"


    Night Mo Xuan a meal, "with what?"


    "Yes, why?" The words have already been spoken out, and the courage has gradually come up. Han Muzi sneered: "who do I call and who do I have intimate relationship with? What''s your business? You don''t think I''m really your full-time nanny when I come to deliver food to you in the middle of the night, and I have to obey you, do you? This is my private life. I don''t have to report it to you, do I? "


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple force to push him to the side, then step to the bathroom door.


    Her words let night Mo Xuan full face haze.


    Seeing her go out, he turned around and followed her.


    "Who was that kid in the restaurant last time?"


    Han Muzi''s steps stopped immediately.


    Her face turned white again. If she was knocked heavily on the back of her head, she could not react for a long time.


    There''s only one idea in my head.


    Did he see it?


    You saw him in the restaurant the last time?


    Why is he so quiet?


    If he saw Xiaomi Dou, why didn''t he expose her? Or is he waiting for a chance?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple feel cold from the foot, she did not turn around, just hard to bite his lower lip.


    Night Mo Xuan is looking at the back of her head, the facial expression is indifferent.


    "Is that your child?"


    Han Muzi


    "Is it?"


    Han Muzi


    "With whom?" Night Mo Xuan stares at the back of the head, eyes gradually cold.


    The surrounding temperature also condenses and cools down with the temperature of the gas field on the night Moxuan. After Han Muzi is dull, she starts to be stunned again. She slowly turns her head, and her eyes fall on the night Moxuan.


    Why did he ask himself that? If he saw millet bean, wouldn''t he think that child


    Why do you ask her that now?


    Is it testing her, or is it purposeful?


    Han Mu Zi''s stunned expression annoys Ye Mo Xuan. He steps forward and clasps her shoulder, gritting his teeth: "I''m asking you something."


    She didn''t know.


    Now her mind is in a mess,


    she always thinks that she is hiding well enough, but why did yemoxuan know that last time?


    Why did he say it after such a long time?


    She really couldn''t guess what he was aiming at, so she didn''t dare to answer him rashly.


    For a long time, night ink Xuan see she always don''t speak, also gradually calm down, low voice asked: "just called the person, with that day in the restaurant children is the same, right?"


    Han Mu Zi did not nod her head or deny it.


    Night Mo Xuan sneered: "it seems right, who is he? Mu Zi, what have you done behind my back in the past five years? "


    There was a fury in his eyes, a tangled expression, and some pain.


    "I saw the child''s side face in the restaurant that day. I thought it might be Xiaoyan''s child, but I heard him calling you on the phone today Mu Zi, who have you been with these years? If that child belongs to you, who did you have it with? "


    His continuous problems made Han Muzi feel dizzy.


    What does he mean? He said so, don''t you know what millet beans look like? He didn''t suspect her in the restaurant that day, and didn''t ask anyone to investigate her information?


    Just now I was angry because I heard Xiaomi Dou calling her Mommy on the phone?


    "You let me go first, I''m a little confused..." Han Mu Zi pushed away his hand, and his body fell back.


    She this appearance, but is night Mo Xuan feel she is in guilty.


    He gritted his teeth, ran after her and clasped her wrist.


    "Have you been with other men for a long time?"


    "I..."


    "Answer my question, who did you have that child with?"


    Han Mu purple brain thunderbolt PA La, she suddenly shake off the night Mo Xuan''s hand: "you let me go, why do you question me like this?"


    When the two people were in a stalemate, the nurse knocked on the door of the ward, then pushed it open and stood there, with a serious face reminding: "I''m sorry, you two. This is a hospital. It''s late at night, pleaseTake advantage of the night to wash the words of a few minutes of the Xuan of Han Mo to quickly let him loose the hand to run toward the door.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Before the nurses could react, Han Muzi had already wiped her arm and ran out, and then she didn''t look back.


    After the nurse saw her back, she looked back at yemoxuan.


    I saw him standing alone in the ward, his face was empty, and he didn''t look very well.


    But even so, it can cover up the beauty of this man.


    Beauty in front of the nurse some moved, so whispered: "this gentleman, you, you ok?"


    Night ink Xuan lift eyes, cold eyes let a person startled, the nurse light cough, and then told them not to make a sound, then closed the door of the ward and left.


    *


    after leaving the ward, Han Muzi ran to the gate quickly, and a car pulled the passengers to stop at the gate. Seeing this, Han Muzi rushed forward to take a ride, and then said the address.


    After getting on the bus, she took out her mobile phone and called Xiaoyan, "I''ll be back soon. I''ll be there in about 20 minutes. Come and meet me at the gate of the community."


    Xiaoyan was woken up when she received her phone call. After hearing her words, she was even more strange: "are you ok? You run to the hospital in the middle of the night and then come back? You want me to pick you up in the neighborhood? Big night, sister, I''m sleeping. "


    Han Mu Zi took a look at the driver and nodded: "well, if you don''t want to come, you can let my brother come down to pick me up. I''ve been in a taxi."


    With that, Han Muzi looked at the driver in front and asked, "uncle, what''s the license plate number? I''ll tell my brother. He''ll be easy to find later. "


    After the driver read her the license plate number, Han Muzi was relieved.


    It''s better for her to take a bus late at night.


    Soon he arrived downstairs. When Han Muzi got off the bus, he saw Xiao Yan standing shivering in the night wind with her coat and two black circles under her eyes. When he saw Han Muzi getting off the bus, Xiao Yan rushed over and scolded Han Muzi.


    "You let me wait for you downstairs in the middle of the night. Do you have any conscience? I was woken up by your son in the middle of the night, and now I''m called up by you again. You mother and son are my nemesis

 Chapter 519

    Han Muzi got home safely and hugged Xiaoyan: "well, I know you''re hard, just this time. And My brother has been given you a kiss, so you should take care of me as your future sister-in-law. "


    Xiao Yan was angry, but when Han Muzi mentioned Han Qing, her face turned red unconsciously.


    "What are you talking about? What sister-in-law. "


    "Why?" Han Mu Zi embraces her arm, and they walk towards the community together. "You don''t want to be my sister-in-law?"


    "I want to be, but..."


    "That''s fine."


    "Don''t just talk about me. What''s the matter with you? Run to the hospital and come back in the middle of the night? Night Mo Xuan asked you to work for him again? "


    Han Mu Zi shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s over now."


    Xiaoyan is staring at her: "no, you are lying to me."


    Han Mu Zi a meal, "small Yan?"


    "You mean to joke with me, but mu Zi, I''ve known you for so many years. How can I know if you are really happy or unhappy? Your smile has not reached the bottom of your eyes. Are you kidding me? Don''t do that next time. We are good friends. You don''t have to be strong in front of me. "


    Han Muzi


    "Tell me what happened."


    She said so, Han Mu purple face can no longer maintain a smile, "nothing big, but I still don''t want to understand, so I don''t want to say."


    "Forget it, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. Think it out for yourself."


    "Well."


    They went back to the room together. After taking off her coat, Han Mu Zi went upstairs. Because Xiaomi Dou was asleep, Han Mu Zi had to go to the guest room next to her. After turning off the light, she lay in the dark.


    It''s time for her to go to bed.


    But her brain is very clear, clear and mixed with chaos.


    Han Mu Zi closes her eyes, and the night ink Xuan questions her in the hospital.


    He already knows the existence of the child. As long as he makes a little investigation, he may soon know what Xiaomi Dou looks like.


    Although she has been hiding millet beans very well, basically will not let his appearance exposed to the public, but there will be some negligence.


    In the past, when I was abroad, I could ignore it. What about when I return home?


    Night ink Xuan know later?


    Now, Han Mu Zi even thinks that it may be a mistake to return home.


    Next, what is she going to do?


    Although, she already felt that she was working hard to become strong, but In the face of many things, is she still powerless?


    *


    at the end of the night, at dawn.


    Xiaoyan rubs her messy hair and pulls her pajamas down to go to the kitchen, but suddenly she sees a tall figure sitting in the living room.


    Almost roll from the stairs to see a small Yan Qing down.


    Who is the person sitting on the sofa in the living room? But early in the morning, how could he come?


    When Xiaoyan holds the handrail, Han Qingzheng looks good.


    Two people''s eyes in the air, the air seems to be quiet for a few seconds.


    Han Qing''s dark eyes, after seeing her dress at this time, wring a thick eyebrow slightly.


    Xiao Yan is looking down along his sight.


    For a moment, her trousers were in a mess, so her white hair was not good.


    Three seconds later, Xiaoyan closed her eyes and said: "it''s a fake, hallucination, hallucination!"


    She must be dreaming.


    Otherwise, how could Han Qing come here at this time? He doesn''t have a key to his home!


    When she opens her eyes again, Xiaoyan still sees Hanqing sitting there. After a few seconds, she suddenly turns and runs upstairs. Her petite figure disappears in Hanqing''s sight.


    Han Qing frowned and watched the petite figure disappear.


    His frown grew a little heavier.


    This woman


    After Xiaoyan rushed back to her room, she quickly went into the bathroom. After seeing what she looked like in the mirror, she regretted crying.


    "Why am I so bad? Last time I fell asleep and made a fool of myself, but this time I made a fool of myself? Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan, you must be a pig reincarnated! "


    Xiao Yan rubbed her hair hard, and she was going to be crazy.


    But on second thought, she couldn''t be so degenerate.


    She wants to pursue the male god. She has already done it. What is she afraid of?


    Go ahead bravely!


    Xiaoyan pumped himself up, then quickly tied up his hair, then brushed his teeth and wash his face. Because the makeup was too obvious, Xiao Yan had to draw a thin line of eyeliner to himself, then smear a daily red, then straightened his hair with a straight stick, and then changed his clothes.Looking at himself in the mirror, Xiao Yan was so nervous that her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    Should it be no problem for her to see Han Qing like this?


    Before leaving, Xiaoyan seems to think of something to quickly pour back, took the fresh breath of the small bottle, opened his mouth to his mouth to spray hard, after making sure his breath is fresh, Xiaoyan boldly went out of the room downstairs.


    Han Muzi probably came back late last night, so he didn''t get up at the moment.


    In fact, among the three of them, Xiaoyan always got up the earliest.


    Who made her a cook? She''s going to get up and make breakfast.


    Xiaoyan steps slowly close to Hanqing, so for a while, he has taken out his notebook, like processing work.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching, Han Qing raises his head and just sees Xiao Yan, who has finished changing clothes.


    Think of her sloppy appearance just now, and look at her now, it can be said that there is a sharp contrast.


    "Han, Mr. Han." Xiaoyan smiles and greets him: "how do you Come here so early? "


    Han Qing listens to speech, complexion light ground takes vision back, "get up early, so came over."


    Xiao Yan thought about it, bit her lower lip and asked, "but Mr. Han, are you How did you get in? "


    "Open the door."


    Xiaoyan


    Of course she knew that he had opened the door, but She remembers that the key to this room is only her and Mu Zi.


    These two days Mu Zi often goes to the hospital, also does not have the key, basically is the fingerprint input.


    I''m sorry to ask him, but if I don''t ask, Xiaoyan is very curious.


    Finally, I couldn''t help asking: "that I remember the key to the house. "


    "Password lock." Before her words were finished, Han Qing directly solved her doubts.


    Code lock? Xiaoyan is even more strange. How does he know the password?


    Han Qing seems to have found out the idea in her head and said in a deep voice: "yesterday, when you came in, did you enter the password?"


    Xiaoyan nodded: "yes."


    Then she suddenly responded, "that''s what I remember?"

 Chapter 520

    "What else?"


    Han Qing''s face asked flatly, but Xiao Yan couldn''t say a word. She could only marvel in her heart.


    Male god''s memory That''s great, isn''t it?


    She lost once, and he remembered?


    Think of here, Xiaoyan will naturally think of the last attack kiss incident, so unconsciously blurted out: "that last time you will not also remember it?"


    "What?"


    "It''s me..."


    Say here, Xiaoyan suddenly a meal, Leng for several seconds to reflect what he just said lies, she looked at Han Qing in consternation.


    He probably didn''t expect that Xiaoyan would suddenly come with such a sentence, and the picture of that day flashed in his mind because of her words.


    The petite woman stood on tiptoe in front of him and suddenly kissed him.


    And then he lost his mind that day.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing frowned.


    Seeing Han Qing''s eyebrows frown deeper and deeper, Xiao Yan bites his lower lip in chagrin. She really speaks without thinking. How can she mention it directly at this time?


    And why does she always do such shameful things in front of the male god?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan quickly explained: "I was just talking nonsense, no other meaning, don''t think about it. And I didn''t mean to kiss you that day. I just couldn''t help it. That''s why... "


    At this point, Xiaoyan is more upset and starts to stammer.


    "No, I can''t help it. I just..."


    Xiaoyan droops her head dejectedly. What is she talking about?


    Han Qing suddenly stood up, and then walked towards her with steady steps, but Xiao Yan was annoyed and didn''t realize it at all.


    When she reacts and raises her head, she suddenly finds Han Qing standing in front of her and looking down at her.


    So close, the masculinity of his body surrounded him, and Xiaoyan suddenly felt her breathing was rapid, and then she took a big step back unconsciously.


    "That, that I..." She looked at Han Qing at hand.


    At such a close distance, she could almost see the hair on her face, deep eyes, thick eyebrows, straight nose and Thin lips.


    Why do you think his thin lips are so attractive


    Did Han Qing come up to kiss him on purpose?


    No, No.


    Xiao Yan shakes her head hard. She is the president of Han''s group. How can she send her to kiss her?


    It''s totally impossible.


    But If he doesn''t give it to her, why does he come up all of a sudden?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan completely feels that Han Qing just came up to kiss him on purpose. People have sent him to his home, so she What are you hesitating about?


    "About that day, I think we need to..."


    Han Qing stares at the girl with her head drooping and silent, but her ears are red, and her calm words come out of her thin lips. However, the next second his pupils shrink, and he looks at the woman with her head down all the time, suddenly raises her head, and then repeats the previous action.


    Stand on tiptoe, and then put his hands directly around his neck, red lips directly printed on his thin lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the air seemed to solidify.


    Time is also static.


    When Xiaoyan pastes on Han Qing''s cold thin lips, she clearly hears her heartbeat, and There''s another voice.


    It seems to be Han Qing''s.


    Both of them didn''t close their eyes. Xiaoyan blinked. The eyelashes of both eyes were very similar to two lovely fans. Han Qing felt that something had struck him.


    He moved, just about to raise his hand.


    The touch on his lips disappeared immediately. The woman who had just caught him by the neck and kissed him had now turned and ran up the stairs.


    Han Qing''s eyes were sharp, and he walked half a minute, but he didn''t catch up.


    He watched the petite figure rush up the stairs, and then disappear at the end of the stairs.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s gone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Han Qing reaches for his thin lip.


    There seems to be the fragrance left by that woman on it.


    It tastes like honey.


    Why does it smell like this? Han Qingwei frowned. When he took it, he found that his fingers were pink.


    No matter how straight he is, he will react at this time.


    What remains on his lips is the lip gloss that Xiaoyan just put on.


    Lip Gloss


    Did he have it on his lips? Han Qing reaches out his hand to wipe it again, and sure enough, his fingertips are stained with some red.


    Han Qing looks at this to spread Yin Hong, unexpectedly initiated to stay.After Xiaoyan ran back to her room, she locked the door like a guilty conscience. Then she took off her coat and rushed into the bathroom. She looked at herself in the mirror and blushed.


    She actually He kisses his God again.


    Wuwu, is it really pie in the sky? Did it hit her? Otherwise, how could she be so lucky recently? The male god was kissed twice by himself!


    I feel closer to my goal.


    Just thinking, Xiaoyan suddenly realized a very serious problem.


    She leaned close to the mirror, her upper body almost on the washing table, and she looked at herself in the mirror with wide eyes.


    Does the color on her lips seem to have faded?


    Was it just


    Xiaoyan''s face changed slightly, and she reached out to cover her mouth in shock.


    Did she leave the lip gloss on Han Qing''s lips when she attacked him just now?


    I knew that she should use one that doesn''t fade, so that she won''t leave the lip gloss in Han Qing''s place, but Before using this lip gloss, she didn''t think that she would kiss Han Qing again today.


    It was totally unexpected.


    Later, when Han Qing knows that he left his lip gloss on his lips, will he hate himself in the future?


    Xiaoyan, what are you thinking? If a woman like you always kisses him secretly, people may have hated you for a long time. Do you still need to wait until now?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan was dejected again. She fell on the washing table and sighed.


    As a girl, she really failed.


    Han Muzi got up late, because she came back too late last night, and she couldn''t sleep. She didn''t sleep until more than five in the morning, but she had to go to work, so she got up naturally when the time came.


    When he returned to the guest room, he found that he was still sleeping in the dark under his eyes.


    However, the little guy was not honest in his sleep and kicked the quilt aside.


    Han Muzi sighed helplessly, then went forward to cover Xiaomi Dou''s quilt again. After looking at the time, she found that she could let him sleep for another 20 minutes, so she turned and went to the bathroom to wash.


    When she came out, Xiaomi Dou had woken up, and then changed her clothes there.


    When he saw his small back, Han Mu Zi suddenly felt that Xiaomi Dou had grown up and should not let him sleep in the same room with himself in the future.

 Chapter 521

    Probably hearing the sound, Xiaomi Dou put on her T-shirt and turned around to smile at her.


    "Good morning, Mommy."


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, then walked over and rubbed his head with a smile: "wash and then go downstairs to have breakfast. Later, Mommy will take you to school."


    "Well!"


    Millet beans nodded hard, and then went into the bathroom to wash.


    After the two finished, they went downstairs to have breakfast together. As a result, they didn''t smell the smell of rice downstairs. Instead, Han Qing sat alone in the living room.


    "Uncle." When Xiaomi Dou saw Han Qing, he ran with short legs and got into his arms. Han took him by hand and said, "are you finished? My uncle will take you out to breakfast and then take you to school. "


    "Eh?" Millet bean some doubts: "aunt Xiaoyan don''t make breakfast today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Qing thin lips slightly pursed.


    He thought that she would not come downstairs until she left.


    "Yes, Xiaoyan, haven''t you got up today?" Han Mu purple holding chin, shouldn''t ah, even if it was late last night to go to bed, but Xiaoyan''s character won''t be so late didn''t get up.


    "I''ll see if she''s still sleeping in." Finish saying, Han Mu purple just want to turn around, but be called by Han Qing.


    "Don''t go."


    "Well?" Han Muzi stopped, then looked back at Han Qing with doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    In the face of her inquiry eyes, Han Qing is also embarrassed to say more. He uses one hand fist to cover his lips and coughs softly: "time is running out. Let her sleep. Let''s go out to eat first. Then you call her and let her come."


    Han Mu Zi takes a look at the time, and thinks that what Han Qing said is reasonable, so he doesn''t think much about it, so he nods, then goes back to get the bag, takes Xiaomi Dou, and leaves together.


    When waiting for the elevator, Han Muzi calls Xiaoyan, who knows that she hasn''t answered after two calls.


    "Strange, why don''t you answer the phone?" Han Muzi make complaints about his voice.


    Standing on her side of Hanqing listen, Mou Guang pause for a while, and then he side Mou looked at her mobile phone, "or send a message."


    Han Mu Zi puzzled and said, "I can''t wake her up when I call. Can I wake her up by sending a message? I''ll try again. "


    Ding -


    just at this time, the elevator came, and Han Muzi had to follow him in.


    There''s no signal in the elevator. She wants to hang up the phone and send a message to Xiaoyan, asking her to pick up her things after she gets up. OK, let her know.


    After editing this message, Han Muzi sent it out when he got out of the elevator. Because Han Qing was going to pick up the car, Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou were waiting at the gate of the community.


    Millet beans probably just wake up, the body a little crooked to lean on her legs, hands holding her. Han Muzi rubs his head, then wants to call Xiaoyan with one hand.


    As a result, Xiaoyan still didn''t answer the phone, which made Han Muzi feel strange.


    What''s the matter with this girl today? Even if you get up late, is it still so hard to wake up?


    What''s going on?


    With this idea in mind, Xiaoyan went back to her wechat.


    You can eat. I''m not going. }


    Han Muzi originally wanted to ask her what''s wrong, but on second thought, they said that she was not at the scene when they had breakfast. Now how could they know that she was looking for her for breakfast?


    Combined with Han Qinggang''s performance, Han Muzi feels as if he has captured something.


    She narrowed her eyes.


    Have you done something wrong again? }


    {ah? What are you talking about? How can I do something wrong! }


    the information revealed that Xiaoyan had already lost her hair. Han Muzi''s red lips couldn''t help but shake her head.


    After so many years of friends, I don''t know you? Well, you''ll miss the chance to get along with your God? }


    anyway, I''m not allowed to tell you to eat breakfast at home. }


    {OK, come on and try to be Mrs. Han as soon as possible. }


    after teasing, Han Muzi put away her mobile phone.


    After breakfast, Han Qing and Han Muzi send Xiaomi Dou to school. By the way, Han Muzi takes Han Qing''s car to the company, and Xiaoyan is already in the office.


    Seeing her coming, Xiao Yan turned and ran.


    "Stop." Han Zimu said, "are you afraid of me? What on earth did you do in the morning? "


    Xiao Yan turned his back to her, but he didn''t want to look back. After a long time, he hummed: "there''s nothing to say. Anyway, it''s just what you know. What you think is what you do, I I went to work


    With that, Xiaoyan left quickly.


    Looking at her back, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing. Then she walked to her desk in a calm way. When she saw the design drawings full of them, Han Mu Zi''s head began to ache slowly.I''ve been piling up so much work. It seems that I''ve been busy in recent days.


    After drawing these pictures, Mo Xuan was busy to design them for her.


    In the morning, Han Muzi was busy dealing with the accumulated design drawings and materials. When she finished her work, it was already noon. After lunch, Han Muzi didn''t plan to rest. When she wanted to work directly, Xiao Yan rushed in nervously.


    "Here comes Lin Qingqing."


    Hearing Lin Qingqing''s name, Han Muzi conditionally paused for a moment, then raised her eyes.


    "Are you coming?"


    "Well." Xiaoyan nodded warily: "do you want to call the police? In case... "


    "No Han Mu Zi shook her head, "you let her in."


    "Mu Zi, in case she wants to hurt you again this time, I think it''s better to call the police." With that, Xiaoyan quickly takes out her mobile phone and looks like she wants to call the police.


    "I''m sure she won''t hurt me. Let her in. I have something to talk to her."


    "But..." Xiaoyan is still hesitating.


    "Don''t worry, go. I''ll be fine."


    Finally, Xiaoyan can only reluctantly call Lin Qingqing in.


    Lin Qingqing did not come empty handed, and she was not alone. Lin''s mother followed her and came in with a smile.


    Seeing Han Mu Zi, Lin Mu immediately showed an apologetic expression, "I''m so sorry, Miss Lin, will it disturb your lunch break if I come to you at this time?"


    With that, she bumped into Lin Qingqing, who was walking beside her. Lin Qingqing was a bit awkward, but she still turned her lips and said, "shouldn''t it? It''s in the office. How can I disturb you? "


    The smile on Lin Mu''s face condensed for a moment, and then said in a harsh voice: "how do you speak?"


    Lin Qingqing was very uncomfortable: "I promised that she would stay there for a long time and think about the past behind closed doors, but Now that we''ve solved it in private, they won''t let me live there in vain. " She wryly looked at Han Muzi and said, "it''s not that I don''t mean what I say, it''s because I have no choice. After I came out, I came to you with my mother. "


    "Is it?" The expression on Han Mu Zi''s face is light, then pointed to the sofa opposite, "sit down."

 Chapter 522

    After both sides sit down, Xiaoyan has been standing behind Han Muzi, looking at Lin Qingqing with vigilance.


    She has been staring at her for fear that Lin Qingqing suddenly stands up and takes out something from her pocket to pour it on Han Muzi.


    Last time there was yemoxuan. This time yemoxuan is not here. If something happens, who will block Muzi?


    So, she should protect Mu Zi.


    Maybe her eyes were too hot, so Lin Qingqing gave her a strange look, and then complained: "what are your eyes? I said I won''t fight against her again. If I fight against her again, I''ll be shocked. I''ve already made a poison oath. Don''t you believe me? "


    Han Muzi


    Xiao Yan: "cut, swear who will believe you? Besides, you can do this kind of thing before. I can''t believe that you have really changed your mind. That is to say, we will forgive you with our generosity. "


    She is really impolite. Lin Qingqing''s face is white and blue, and Han Muzi doesn''t stop her. She looks at the scene calmly.


    Lin Qingqing was very angry, but he didn''t suffer from the attack at last. He hummed coldly: "you can say whatever you want, and I can''t stop you. I can only prove everything with my actions!"


    She stood up and looked at Han Muzi.


    Xiaoyan suddenly became nervous: "what are you going to do? You... "


    As a result, her eyes widened in amazement.


    Because standing straight, Lin Qingqing suddenly made a big bow to Han Muzi. His waist and head bent down, and he was very sincere.


    Even Lin Mu was startled by her action. She looked at her in amazement. It was obvious that they had not agreed.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry for my improper behavior. I promise you that it won''t happen again. Because it has affected you before, I am willing to promise you a condition that I will do whatever you say! "


    Xiao Yan was also shocked, but she didn''t expect Lin Qingqing to be so open-minded.


    Lin Mu''s eyes were very pleased: "Miss Han, Qingqing really wanted to change this time. It''s not This time after she came out, she immediately pulled me out to buy things after washing and said that she would come to apologize to you. In the past, it was Qingqing who was willful. Now she has changed her mind seriously. "


    Han Mu''s purple eyes light lightly looks at the other side, and doesn''t seem to be shocked or surprised by Lin Qingqing''s action.


    Why did she not lose to her mother.


    Two people''s behavior is not really the same level.


    And Although her daughter is beautiful, Han Muzi is not as beautiful as Lin Qingqing. On the contrary She''s very temperamental.


    Temperament has something to do with self-cultivation and years of precipitation.


    It can be said that Han Muzi has some, but Lin Qingqing has none.


    And the vitality of Lin Qingqing is exactly what Han Muzi didn''t have.


    But if Han Muzi and yemoxuan had known each other before, he would have seen Han Muzi look vigorous. At this time I will only love Han Muzi more.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mu''s heart was clear.


    "If I hadn''t forgiven her, you wouldn''t have a chance to stand in front of me now. As for the conditions, I hope that in the future Just don''t disturb my life. "


    Lin Qingqing: "that''s it?"


    "Well?"


    "How can you Don''t you take the opportunity to challenge me? After all, I wanted to ruin your face. "


    Han Mu Zi light smile: "first, you hurt the person is Mr. night, not me. Second, since I''ve forgiven you and made trouble to you, it''s not for the sake of a gentleman. "


    The more magnanimous she was, the smaller she felt.


    "Well, I''m willing to lose to you. But I also promised you If you haven''t been with him, I I''ll try to compete with you by proper means. "


    Han Mu Zi Leng for a while, lift Mou to look at Lin Qing Qing.


    She wants to compete with herself for yemoxuan?


    She lowered her eyes and pursed her lips: "whatever you want."


    "These gifts..."


    "No, just mind." Han Mu Zi stood up and said faintly, "Xiao Yan, you can send Mrs. Lin and Miss Lin down."


    Lin''s mother bought a lot of things, but she didn''t expect that Han Muzi didn''t want to. She was worried: "how can we say that we all buy things to apologize? Since Miss Han has accepted our apology, we have to accept it? Otherwise, we will be in a dilemma when we go back. "


    "It''s very kind of you, Mrs. Lin. you don''t need these things. And The person you want to thank this time is aunt song. "


    Listen to words, Lin Mu Zheng Leng for a while, more and more feel Han Mu Zi generous, and ice snow smart.


    She may have guessed that this incident made her and song an have some unpleasantness, especially to say so, in order to ease the relationship between her and song an.The child is well intentioned.


    "I know it''s really thanks to her this time. I''ll go to her side and thank you for the gift. Please accept it."


    Lin''s mother put the gift on the table, and then took Lin Qingqing''s hand: "thank you very much, Miss Han. Then I''ll leave with Qingqing first."


    With that, Lin''s mother took Lin Qingqing out of the office.


    Lin Qingqing looked back at Han Muzi, and her voice increased a bit: "I picked all the things myself. It''s my sincere apology. If you don''t accept it, you will look down on me, Lin Qingqing..."


    "Shut up, you..."


    The two disappeared in the office.


    Han Muzi looks at Xiao Yan, who is still standing there with a face of confusion. Until Han Muzi squints at her, Xiao Yan reacts.


    "Ah, I''ll see them off at once."


    Waiting for people to leave, Han Muzi returned to his desk.


    She''s very tired. She''d better take a lunch break.


    So Han Muzi got up to collect the information, and then went into the rest room.


    One day''s time is spent in the busy, when waiting for the time, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan go to pick up Xiaomi Dou to go home, Han Muzi is tired for a day, when he comes home, he takes off his high heels and collapses on the sofa.


    As soon as I lay down, my cell phone vibrated.


    Han Muzi takes a look at it. It''s a wechat from yemoxuan.


    When are you coming? }


    Han Muzi


    This person seems to be deliberately seizing the time to send her a message?


    Han Muzi didn''t bother to return his message. He put his mobile phone to one side and Xiaomi Dou put down his schoolbag and rubbed it over.


    "Mommy, we are going to take the cat to the pet hospital for examination today."


    As soon as Xiaomi Dou reminded her, Han Mu Zi remembered it and nodded: "yes, I''ll go with you."


    "Forget it, let aunt Xiaoyan accompany you." Xiaoyan directly pulls Xiaomi Dou''s collar and pulls the little guy to her side. Then she looks at Han Muzi with disgust and says, "look at your mommy''s useless appearance. She''s probably tired to death at work today. Xiaomi Dou is good. Let''s get the cat back and let your Mommy have a good rest."

 Chapter 523

    Xiaomi Dou and Xiaoyan go out.


    Han Mu Zi is really tired. She didn''t sleep well last night. She fell off her pillow when she took a nap today. Now her neck hurts.


    After being quiet all around, Han Muzi lay on the sofa and soon fell asleep.


    In her dream, she went into a forest.


    The forest is full of fog, can''t see the road, also can''t see the front.


    Han Muzi stands in the middle, the whole person is confused.


    What''s going on?


    "Who did you have that child with?"


    Suddenly, a cold male voice came from all directions. Han Muzi was startled. She suddenly turned back to look for the figure who made the voice.


    But it''s empty all around. Where is anyone?


    "What have you done behind my back in these five years?" She was more and more strong, and the men''s line was almost falling down.


    It is clear that she is not wrong, but Han Muzi does not know why, the pressure is very great, back.


    Suddenly, it seemed that he hit something hard on his back.


    Han Mu Zi looked back and saw a handsome but cold and resolute face.


    "Ah! It''s you Turn around to want to escape, Han Mu sound.


    The man''s hand like a chain wrapped around her slender waist, and then the other hand pressed her shoulder, trapped her between the tree and his arms.


    The night ink Xuan in the dream is not gentle at all.


    It''s totally different from him under the tree in front of the hospital.


    Han Muzi felt that her back was against the rough tree pole, and the bark was grinding her back to pain. Moreover, the man in front of her had haze in his eyes, and his whole body was full of black air.


    "Answer my question!" He murmured.


    Han Mu Zi drooped her eyes and was too nervous to speak.


    Chin is pinched by him, night Mo Xuan forces her to raise her head and look at it.


    "Say it! Whose child is it? These five years! Who did you have a baby with behind my back? "


    "Let go of me!" Han Mu Zi was so angry that he wanted to push him away, but he couldn''t push him away. The man''s hand was like a nightmare, and he was pestering her. At the critical moment, Han Mu Zi yelled: "are you amnesia? I was pregnant five years ago. You knew that at that time. This child... "


    Before her words were finished, the man in front looked at her in amazement because of her words.


    A moment later, he gritted his teeth and squeezed her chin again. "The child of the wild man before? blamed! You really gave birth to the baby! Why are you so shameless? "


    Han Muzi Let go of me


    Regardless of the other side, the cold and emotionless thin lips pressed down without warning.


    He had a lot of power to ask for a kiss, and his teeth broke her lips.


    Their kisses were tinged with blood.


    This kiss It''s not gentle at all.


    Yes, just rude! Crazy, she won''t!


    "No!"


    Han Mu Zi exclaimed and opened her eyes. What she saw was a snowflake ceiling. The crystal chandelier hanging not far away also broke into her eyes.


    After the brain crash for more than ten seconds, Han Mu Zi reached out and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Why is this


    She had a dream of yemoxuan, and it was such a terrible nightmare.


    Sure enough, night Mo Xuan is a nightmare for her now?


    Five years


    Five years, Han Muzi.


    You''re still not out of your mind.


    That man You should have forgotten.


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi took a deep breath, the whole person curled up on the sofa, like a helpless child.


    *


    hospital


    "less night, porridge is cool." Xiao Su kindly reminded.


    Night ink Xuan with a mobile phone, has been frowning, face is very bad.


    Hearing Xiao Su''s reminding, his face became livid, and he said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to remind me."


    Xiao Su: "it''s I can''t eat any more. "


    "Then pour it out." Voice without hesitation.


    Xiao Su: "is it necessary for people to send new ones?"


    "No!" Night ink Xuan fidgety pull open his collar button, always feel angry to his body temperature also burned up.


    Mingming card gives her enough time to get home from work, but why doesn''t this woman return the information?


    Damn it.


    Don''t you just want to ignore him? You want him to ask her to come here three or four times? Or self abuse to let her come?


    But night ink Xuan heart know, yesterday night''s trick today can''t come again.


    Pretending to be pathetic, if she used it too much, she would be disgusted with herself.But He couldn''t help seeing her.


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan in the heart more agitated.


    As the assistant of yemoxuan, Xiao Su naturally doesn''t want to see him in trouble all day. He also wants to help yemoxuan solve his problems.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su said in a voice: "less night, or..."


    "Or what? He said


    "Miss Han doesn''t want to see yeshao. Yeshao can come to see her."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan dun for a while, pour feel this is a good method.


    But


    "First, give Miss Han a few days to rest. After all, she''s very tired from taking care of her in the hospital these days. If she''s always allowed to run back and forth, her body will not be able to bear it. Take advantage of her rest time, yeshao has a good rest, and then leaves the hospital... "


    Hear here, night Mo Xuan probably understand Xiao Su''s meaning.


    He squinted and looked at him inquisitively.


    Xiao Su is cold at the bottom of his feet because of the eyes of Ye Mo Xuan. He begins to doubt whether he said something wrong just now. Otherwise, how could ye Shao look at him with such eyes?


    "That night is less, if you think what I said is not available, then..."


    "Yes." Who thought he said half, night Mo Xuan interrupted his words, "let a person make a meal to send over."


    Since he wants to keep fit, he has to eat well and can''t let it go on like this.


    And he''s in the game, so he can''t see clearly.


    In recent days, Han Muzi has been working hard to take care of him. Now she has to deal with the accumulated work in the company when she goes back, but he is trying to call her here.


    In the middle of the night, she had already gone to bed, but still came out of bed for him. She put on a coat and came over.


    Think of the way she was wearing pajamas last night, night ink Xuan just know what a jerk he did.


    Xiao Su A Leng: "the night is little, really let a person do a meal to send over?"


    "Well." The night Mo Xuan nods.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Hear night Mo Xuan to eat, Xiao Su will quickly go to the door to make a phone call.


    At the same time, he was very proud. It seems that Xiao Su''s advice is quite useful. After all, he is the right medicine to the case.


    But The premise of all this is for that woman.


    For Yemo Xuan, his assistant has no position at all.


    Forget it, he''s not so stingy. Bala''s people go to fight for a position with a woman.

 Chapter 524

    In recent days, Han Muzi had a few happy days.


    Because since that night, yemoxuan has never sent her a message pestering her to the hospital. His account number is lying in wechat, as if it has never appeared.


    For a moment, Han Muzi felt that his mobile phone was in debt, or the wireless network at home was broken, otherwise How could her mobile phone not receive the wechat message from yemoxuan.


    But it happened that all the messages sent to her were normal except that his message was not sent in.


    Including the phone.


    So it''s not that her mobile phone is in debt, nor that her home wireless network is broken.


    But night Mo Xuan is really not contact her.


    She thought to herself, or He was tired of it. He thought it was meaningless to send her a message every day asking her to go to the hospital. After all, not everyone will be waiting for you all the time, so now he is back on the right track.


    That''s good.


    Everyone lives their own lives.


    It''s just There was a sense of emptiness in her heart.


    Han Muzi falls to the sofa behind her, holding the mobile phone tightly in her hand.


    The gap in the heart makes Han Muzi disgust himself.


    The person who has been rejecting these days is herself, and she has always wanted to cut off contact with him and never contact him again. But now he really doesn''t contact himself, why is her heart so empty?


    It''s like something''s been taken away.


    Maybe it''s habit?


    Because since I met him, he has been in her life, occupying the most recent period of her life.


    People get used to one person.


    She is used to his existence, so next She just needs to get used to his absence.


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi then calm down, in the heart also wanted to be clear.


    So that''s it.


    After dinner, Han Muzi was lying at home, and the litter of kittens and big cats he brought back had already lived in their home.


    That day, Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou went to the pet shop to disinfect and deworming, so they bought a small cage to take all the cats home.


    The kittens were well protected by the big cats. After living at home for nearly a week, they all became fat.


    Probably because they have found a home, the big cat is very close to them and is willing to let the family touch the little kittens.


    Every time after feeding the milk, I would run to the balcony alone and roll a few circles in the sun. I would lie there lazily and squint my eyes, looking very comfortable.


    A group of kittens are running around on the carpet at home. Because they are less than a month old, they are stumbling with their front legs on their back legs, but they are very stubborn. When they fall down, they get up and take a few steps.


    If you see people walking in front of it, it will follow you all the time.


    In short, after a group of kittens, Han Mu Zi felt that She has to be very careful every time she walks.


    Because The little suckling cats are so small and fast that they are afraid of stepping on them accidentally.


    "Meow..." Han Muzi was lying on the sofa in a low mood. Suddenly, a milk meow sounded at her feet. She suddenly saw that the little milk cat had run out of the cat''s nest. Now she was standing at her feet, staring at her curiously with two black eyes.


    Han Mu Zi looked at her for a while, then suddenly bent down and reached out to pick up the kitten and put it in her arms.


    With three fingers caressing his head, Han Mu Zi said: "you say What is he doing now? "


    "I Do you want to go to the hospital to see him? I don''t know how it hurt him


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with whose injury?" Millet bean ran down from the downstairs to hear such a sentence, so he asked.


    Han Mu Zi suddenly recovered, and his face changed.


    "Nothing. You heard me wrong."


    Xiaomi Dou stares curiously: "is that right? But Xiaomi Dou clearly heard that just now... "


    "Before the big cat''s leg hurt a little, Mommy is asking it, otherwise why do you think Mommy is holding the little cat to say this?"


    Han Muzi explained with a smile.


    Although she didn''t want to lie to Xiaomi Dou, she couldn''t tell him that she was talking about yemoxuan at this time? At that time, he will catch up with her again and ask her for a father.


    Speaking of the matter of having a father, Han Muzi realized that she had to pay attention to it.


    She really can''t live alone all the time. Even if she can stand the long years of loneliness, Xiaomi Dou is a child. He needs a healthy family to grow up like other people''s children.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi''s heart has slowly made a decision.


    Xiaomi Dou sat on the sofa with her for a while, and the cat was in her arms. So Han Muzi put it down, and Xiaomi Dou went to play with her.After waiting for them to leave, Han Muzi found herself in a cold sweat.


    She said that before she knew it.


    Hand unconsciously pinch into a fist, nail stinging skin, Han Muzi will open the hand.


    Now, if she''s worried about going to the hospital? Buy him some more fruit? Anyway It''s still early now. She just went to have a look and came back.


    Thinking like this, Han Muzi has already started to act.


    She got up and put on a coat, then went out with her bag and went downstairs.


    Went to the nearby fruit shop to pick, Han Muzi finally carried a bag of fruit from inside, and then took a taxi to the hospital.


    Originally all this was well, but when she arrived at the door of the hospital, Han Muzi suddenly shrank back.


    She had already said that she would break up with him, but what was she doing now?


    Come and see him?


    Will it make him feel Are you playing hard to get?


    Forget it. Forget it.


    Anyway, she''s here. Let''s go in and have a look.


    We''ll talk about the rest later.


    Han Muzi carried the fruit to the familiar ward.


    She stood at the door of the ward, took a deep breath, pushed the door open and went in.


    After pushing the door open, Han Muzi was stunned and stood there staring inside.


    The ward is empty, and the quilt covers on the bed have been removed, replaced and folded neatly. Where is there a figure?


    For a moment, Han Muzi thought he was in the wrong ward, so he stepped back to have a look, but he found that it was right.


    Just as a little nurse passed by her, Han Muzi stopped her.


    "Excuse me, excuse me, the gentleman who lives in this ward..."


    "Eh, didn''t you come to take care of him all the time? Why didn''t you know that he was discharged from hospital? "


    "Out of the hospital?" Han Muzi was a little surprised. Did he leave the hospital so soon?


    "Yes, we just got out of the hospital today. We just cleaned up the ward."


    "Well, thank you."


    After the nurse left, Han Muzi stood there in a daze.


    For a long time, she looked down at the fruit bag in her hand and laughed helplessly.

 Chapter 525

    Click -


    Han Muzi went home with the fruit. When she went into the porch to change her shoes, she just met Xiaoyan.


    "What did you do in the evening?"


    Han Mu purple lips moved, as if nothing had happened to move the hands of the bag: "downstairs to buy some fruit."


    Listen to speech, small Yan turned to see a time, "I remember you go out 50 minutes ago?"? When you went downstairs to buy some fruit, you walked around? "


    This words say, meaning has to point to, small Yan see her eyes also abnormal ridicule.


    Han Muzi


    Don''t you just want to make fun of her? Han Muzi put the fruit in the kitchen and said, "yes, I have to go downstairs for a walk because I''m too full. Although it''s been a long time, it''s better than some people who hide upstairs and dare not go downstairs, isn''t it? "


    Xiao Yan''s smile, which was so ambiguous just now, solidified in an instant.


    "Right?" Han Mu Zi blinked her eyes and followed her with a smile.


    But Xiaoyan couldn''t smile any more. She pursed her lips and hummed, "if you don''t bully me, you will die? I''d like to talk about the old things! "


    "Just like each other."


    After that, Xiaoyan sat down on the sofa with a pillow and sat there glumly.


    "There''s a reason why I don''t dare to go downstairs. The male god is so excellent that I don''t dare to approach him. What''s the problem?"


    Han Muzi also went to her and sat down, "yes, this is your idea."


    She also took a pillow and held it in her arms. Thinking of the words the little nurse said to her, she felt a little chest tightness.


    "Well, don''t you come to take care of him often? How come you don''t know that he was discharged from hospital? "


    She used to take care of him, but She didn''t go back, so she didn''t know how normal it was?


    "You went to the hospital to see him again?" Xiaoyan''s voice came from the left. Han Muzi nodded subconsciously, then shook his head: "he''s discharged."


    "Discharged? Er... " Xiaoyan was a little confused: "do you still go to the hospital to see him? Are you full? "


    "I didn''t know until I went."


    Xiaoyan: "well, it seems that you have been kept in the dark. This man is really bad. You went to take care of him for so long before, and you didn''t even say hello when you were discharged? "


    Han Muzi didn''t speak.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiaoyan couldn''t help asking, "he didn''t even send you wechat, did he?"


    Han Muzi, who had been silent for a long time, finally looked up at her, and then said with a smile, "I haven''t gone to the hospital to find him this week. Isn''t it normal that he didn''t tell me when he was discharged?"


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." Finish saying Han Mu purple stand up to walk toward upstairs, obviously don''t want to continue this topic.


    Xiaoyan looked at her back and was a little depressed. She murmured to herself: "what''s normal? If he cares about you, he won''t say nothing, will he? Isn''t that what makes you run away? "


    Although this words say of very small voice, but who call in the room very quiet, Han Mu purple hear her those words in the ear.


    Her step stopped for a moment, but she continued to move forward, and her thin lips hooked.


    Maybe, I really don''t care so much.


    *


    the days are going on normally. Two or three days later, yemoxuan seems to have really disappeared from her life.


    But his name is still on the customer list of Han Muzi company.


    Because he has not asked, and he ordered Han Muzi before, so there is no way to carry out the next step.


    After all, Han Muzi thought that this customer should contact her actively.


    But thinking of what happened in recent days, Han Mu Zi felt that Perhaps night ink Xuan now to oneself has produced disgust, before will be in the company order is because of old love, now?


    Or Give her this list?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi thinks of the list of Lin Xinghuo that lengyueyue smashed last time. He always wants to give her a chance to make up. Why don''t he just give her this chance?


    I feel like I''ve been given a pie in the moon.


    Oh, no, it was a knock.


    She was confused for a long time before she pulled Han Muzi''s sleeve and asked weakly, "you Do you really want to give me this opportunity? "


    Han Mu Zi nodded: "well, it''s only up to you if you can take it down. Are you willing?"


    "In fact, I''m glad you''re willing to give me such an opportunity, but I know what happened between you and yeshao. Isn''t it good for you to give me the list like this? Even if I am willing to take it, the other party may not be willing to let me take it. So mu Zi, I think it''s better for you to take this list yourself. "


    Han Muzi was stunned. At the beginning, she took lengyueyue to the press conference.


    She knows everything that happened at the press conference.


    It''s hard to give her the list now."I..."


    "If you really can''t help it, I can get it for you, but I''m not sure I can make it. Before you were willing to give me Lin Xinghuo''s list and take me to the press conference, I was really moved. So This time, I''ll take it as my kindness to you! "


    Han Mu purple lips moved: "you don''t have to think so, this order well, you also have a considerable bonus."


    "Well, that''s it. I need this bonus too, so let me do it. It''s just If I really can''t, I''ll give you back the list. "


    Cold month month this appearance, still really let Han Mu Zi look at with new eyes.


    She looked at Lengyue and laughed. She could not help saying.


    "You really impress me."


    Han Muzi doesn''t praise her. Lengyueyue can talk well. Once she praises her, lengyueyue''s face immediately becomes uncomfortable.


    "What are you talking about? Who needs your attention? And I''m not taking this list because you''re in a dilemma, OK? I''m totally for the bonus, for myself. You don''t think I''m for you? "


    Han Muzi I didn''t say anything. "


    Leng Yueyue: "you must think that I am because of you. Hum, I am not!"


    With that, Leng Yueyue turned and ran out.


    Han Muzi and Xiao Yan look at each other.


    A moment later, they burst out laughing together.


    "Is this cold moon trying to kill me? Clearly before a second is still so serious, the back is so awkward? How do you feel every time I praise her? Is she that awkward? " Make complaints about


    ''s small face bracelet.


    Han Muzi also had a faint smile on her lips. She nodded and said with a smile: "it seems so, but It''s lovely, isn''t it? "


    "Well! She''s more lovely than me, and I don''t lose her! Mu Zi, don''t empathize with me. I''m your best friend


    "Best friend?" Han Mu Zi picked an eyebrow: "someone doesn''t want to develop to my sister-in-law? Are you willing to be my good friend all your life? "


    "Damn, if I don''t take you down like this, I''ll ignore you!"

 Chapter 526

    Here, Han Muzi entrusts the information of the list to Xiao Yan. After lengyueyue, she feels that the boulder in her heart is much looser.


    Tomorrow is Sunday. Han Muzi plans to take Xiaomi Dou to the playground tomorrow.


    Come back so long, have been so busy, have no time to accompany millet beans out.


    It was originally agreed that they would go together. Who knows that Xiaomi Dou, a thief, actually brought Xiaoyan and Hanqing in.


    Think of Han Qing and small Yan things, Han Muzi naturally default they join the team.


    Anyway, she really can''t stand Han Qing being single again.


    The next day, the group set out.


    Xiaoyan was embarrassed to go downstairs at the beginning. Later, she came out with her head down under the bombardment of Xiaomi Dou. After she got on the car, she had been shrinking in the corner as an ostrich.


    When Han Mu Zi saw that she regarded herself as a transparent person, she couldn''t help laughing.


    So he came up to her and whispered, "if you are always like this, how long will it take to be my sister-in-law?"


    Her voice was so low that only two people could hear her.


    But after all, this is in the car. Xiaoyan always has an illusion that Han Qing can hear. He stares at Han Muzi and whispers: "shut up


    Her expression and eyes were fierce, as if to kill.


    But the deliberately low voice had no momentum at all.


    Han Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing and said, "at least, you should be brave, shouldn''t you?"


    "Shut up, you don''t want to talk to you." Xiaoyan turns around and covers her ears. Obviously, she doesn''t want to chat with Han Muzi any more.


    Han Muzi no longer teases her, but takes back her eyes and finds a comfortable seat for herself.


    When she got to the playground, Xiao Yan didn''t dare face Han Qing, so she quickly took Xiaomi Dou to play, leaving Han Qing and Han Muzi behind.


    Looking at this scene, Han Qing tightly pursed thin lips, eyes unconsciously follow the scene of the petite girl.


    Han Muzi noticed his eyes and involuntarily raised his lips: "brother, what do you think of Xiaoyan?"


    Listen to words, Han Qing frown, think of her twice secretly kiss their own appearance, that day his finger belly stained with the color of her lip gloss, he even forgot to wash off, so he took to the company, after taking the information, Su Jiu saw the color of his fingers also ridicule his iron tree blossom.


    At that time, Han Qing was a little confused. After all, he should have cleaned up these things.


    But it was like being possessed that day, but


    Han doesn''t like this feeling.


    He pursed his thin lips. "What? You want to be my matchmaker if you don''t solve your life problem? "


    Han Mu Zi turned to see him: "you are so old, I am so many years younger than you, and I have children, do you have any?"


    Han Qing


    He couldn''t seem to answer that.


    See each other speechless, Han Mu purple smile some cunning up: "so the people who want to work hard is you."


    Han Qing''s face became serious: "have you solved that problem?"


    Listen to speech, the smile on Han Mu Zi''s face faded a few minutes, shake head: "have not yet."


    She almost forgot that she was going to divorce yemoxuan. Do you want to call him to the Civil Affairs Bureau while the other party hates him?


    "Recently, it''s probably because he was injured and his vigilance was relaxed, so I found a loophole."


    "Loopholes? What do you mean Han Mu Zi doesn''t understand.


    Han Qing stares at her, purses her lips and says, "you are not husband and wife in law with him."


    "What?" Han Mu Zi was stunned: "what does this mean? Not that... "


    "I found a breakthrough. When you married into the night family, it was the Shen family and the night master who negotiated. You married in the name of Shen Yue, so In the registration of law, false information is used. "


    Han Muzi


    The brain seems to have been hit hard. Han Muzi feels dizzy.


    So, these years, she and yemoxuan are not husband and wife at all?


    Can you really do whatever you want with money? At that time, she took the place of Shen Yue to marry into the night house. So many things happened, but now in the end, it turned out that it was just empty talk.


    See her face is not good, Han Qing hand pat her on the shoulder.


    "Isn''t it better now? You no longer have any binding relationship with him. You are free now. It''s time to consider yourself and Xiaomi Dou. "


    "Brother, this is..."


    "I''ve asked someone to find you some pretty good friends. I''ll see you then."


    Han Muzi


    Her pink lips opened and she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After a while, she laughed at herself and said, "I want to fix you up here, but my brother has already done it for me? Just brother, have you thought about my idea? "Han Qing looked ahead indifferently.


    "If it wasn''t for your thoughts, do you think you would have made these achievements in the past five years? You can''t go on like this all the time. Although I''m accommodating you, it doesn''t mean I can indulge me like this all the time. "


    "Do I have to get married to be happy? Can''t I live alone all the time? "


    "What about millet beans? Do you think about it for him? "


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    She really thought about Xiaomi Dou, and then she thought that she should get married, but Her own ideas are totally different from what Han Qing has done.


    After Han Qing knew the truth, he immediately found her an object, which made her feel incompetent.


    "There are a few for you. You don''t have to go to work tomorrow, so you can go on a blind date tomorrow. If you are dissatisfied, you can finish it as soon as possible. I will choose someone for you until you are satisfied."


    Han Muzi


    "How''s it going?" Han Qing looks at her.


    "What else?" Han Mu Zi can only smile bitterly: "you have already decided, how can I say?"


    "Mu Zi, I won''t hurt you. You''ll know later. You''re still young now. If you don''t waste your efforts in taking care of a child, it will be very difficult in the future. "


    "Well, I have already promised. Should that brother promise me to consider Xiaoyan?"


    The topic turns back again. Han Qingwei frowns and feels a little pain in his temple. He caresses his own taiyangkong and gives a light cough: "you don''t have to worry about brother''s affairs."


    "You are worried about my affairs. Why don''t you let me worry about yours? Didn''t you hear what I said just now? Even if it''s not Xiaoyan, other people are OK? Or - how many blind dates can I find for you? I see that several designers in our company are very beautiful. They can have a blind date with the boss of Han''s group in Beicheng. I guess they will be very happy. Otherwise I''ll go to the marriage website and post some information for you


    These words make Han Qing feel his eyebrows hurt. He reluctantly looks at his sister and says with a pet smile, "it''s clear that they are all mothers. Why are they still so childish?"

 Chapter 527

    They''re all mothers.


    Han Mu Zi''s smile faded a little, and he didn''t answer Han Qing''s words.


    After playing in the playground for a long time, Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou were so tired that they fell asleep together.


    After all, many of the facilities are for them to play together, while Han Qing and Han Muzi watch in the back.


    "To dinner?" When Han Qing tied his seat belt, he looked back at the person in the back seat.


    Han Mu Zi also looked back, thought about it, shook her head and said: "go home, they are too tired, go back to let them have a good rest, at night I can make some food at home."


    "Well." Han Qing nodded, which is exactly what he meant.


    To cook, she had to go shopping, but there was no one at home, and Han Muzi was worried. So she asked Han Qing to stay at home and take care of Xiaomi Dou and Xiaoyan, and went to the nearby supermarket alone.


    If you go to the supermarket alone, you don''t forget to go back and see everything. Han Muzi soon bought everything she needed. When she was pushing the shopping cart to check out, she met a familiar figure at the corner.


    The white collar is so hot that there is no wrinkle. The dark blue suit shows each other''s aura. The man''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle. When she looks at her, the man smiles like a spring breeze.


    Han Mu Zi''s step pauses for a moment, and then pushes the shopping cart forward as if he didn''t see the man.


    I didn''t expect to meet him here again. It was cold at night.


    Night cold see she still ignore himself, face also have no surprised expression, probably early guessed Han Mu purple will treat him like this.


    So he quickly turned to catch up with her.


    "Have you lost the mobile phone number I gave you?"


    He asked, walking side by side with her.


    Han Mu Zi pursed her red lips, her face was cold, and didn''t answer her.


    Ye Linhan smiles and doesn''t care. He explains, "I''ve been waiting for several days, but you haven''t contacted me, so I have to wait for you in the supermarket."


    This words hear Han Mu Zi''s step heavy pause for a while, but she still goes on, don''t want to take care of him.


    "When old friends meet, do you really not want to say a word to me? Even a greeting will do


    She still didn''t answer.


    Ye Linhan follows her to the cash register. Without waiting for Han Muzi''s action, ye Linhan has already reached out to put out the things in the shopping cart for her and put them on the counter for the cashier to scan the code.


    Han Muzi


    Handsome men and beautiful women are always particularly bright combination, plus Han Muzi and ye Linhan are not the ordinary kind of handsome men and beautiful women, ye Linhan''s action is so intimate, the cashier immediately envies the eyes blister, can''t help but add: "Miss, your boyfriend is really handsome."


    The movement on the night Lin cold hand is frozen, then he saw Han Mu purple one eye.


    There was no expression on her face. She didn''t speak until she finally opened her mouth.


    "She''s not my boyfriend. I don''t know him either."


    The smile on the cashier''s face completely disappeared.


    She pulled to pull lip awkwardly, then aimed at the hand of night cold again, if all don''t know, why does this man want to take thing for Han Mu Zi? Is Just being kind?


    Or, just met in the supermarket, because Han Mu Zi looks beautiful, so want to chat up?


    After filling 10000 plots in the waiter''s mind, he began to scan the code. Han Muzi didn''t give yelinhan another chance this time, so she quickly handed out the bank card.


    If you swipe the card, you should press the password.


    When the attendant handed over the password machine, Han Muzi just wanted to turn his head to remind ye Linhan that he could go away. Who knows, he turned around consciously and didn''t look at her again.


    Han Muzi


    She quickly entered the password, then took back her bank card and left with the bag.


    Out of the supermarket, Han Muzi plans to go back, but finds that there is another shadow behind him under the street lamp.


    She was really angry and helpless. She didn''t want him to follow her, didn''t want to recognize him, and didn''t want to talk to him.


    After a short walk, Han Mu Ziqi stops, but the cold night suddenly takes the bag from her.


    "Is it too heavy? Let me carry it for you. "


    Han Muzi


    Is she hallucinating? Why are the two brothers completely different in character from five years ago?


    Of course, the biggest change is yemoxuan.


    Can five years really change a person?


    No, not really.


    After all, yemoxuan had seen her when she was facing other people. He didn''t want to give a look to her employees or Lin Qingqing.


    But to myself


    In the past five years, which line has gone wrong?


    She looked at the bag that was picked up by yelinhan. Just as she was about to say she didn''t want it, yelinhan said to herself, "do you live in the neighborhood in front of you? I see you come out there. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the doorHan Muzi


    After saying that, night cold will take the lead to go forward, tall slender figure by the street lamp pull old elder long.


    Han Mu Zi thought about it, but he followed.


    When we arrived at the gate of the residential area, the cold walk of the night finally stopped, "it''s here. You go in. Pay attention to your safety at night."


    Han Muzi took his bag, didn''t even think about it, turned around and went into the community.


    After a few steps, she still felt that the cold eyes of the night were on her back. She took a step and then turned around to have a look.


    Night cold face is still with a smile like spring breeze, just like that year


    Do you want to recognize each other?


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes are tangled, and she bites her lower lip in a complicated mood.


    Ye Linhan is very considerate. After seeing Han Muzi''s eyes, he was slightly shocked. A moment later, he said with a smile: "don''t think too much. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to meet my old friend. Go in."


    Is it really just an old friend meeting?


    Han Muzi always felt that it was not so simple.


    His appearance, just like the gear of fate began to turn one by one, a lot of things It''s not as simple as it used to be.


    In the end, Han Muzi didn''t say a word, turned and disappeared in front of the cold night.


    When the figure in front of him had completely disappeared, Han Muzi took back her eyes, and the smile on his face also disappeared a little bit.


    He took out his cell phone and opened the picture of the child sent to him by his assistant.


    almost as like as two peas in the night mohin, but the cold and cold eyes between Han Muzi and his eyes are so cool that the child''s appearance is especially delicate.


    Just a glance, you can write it down.


    The assistant searched all the information, and it took a long time to find such a long front with a bit of blurred photos.


    It seems that Han Muzi has protected the child very well these years.


    As for why to protect him so well, the cold night put away the mobile phone, warm eyes across a touch of Yin Ji.


    He thought, he will know the answer soon.

 Chapter 528

    The point of blind date is not familiar with Han Muzi.


    So Han Qing asked Uncle nan to send her over. After arriving at the destination, uncle Nan said, "Miss Mu Zi, I''ll go to the company to meet you first. I''ll come back to meet you later."


    Han Mu Zi thought that his old man would come to the circle, so he shook his head and said, "no, uncle Nan, you go back first. I don''t know when to go on a blind date. I''ll take a taxi later."


    In fact, what she thought was that it might take a long time for uncle nan to pick up Han Qing.


    She felt that this blind date might not last that long.


    "Well, Miss Mu Zi should be careful. If necessary, Miss Mu Zi will call uncle Nan again."


    "Uncle Nan, drive carefully."


    After uncle Nan drove away, Han Mu Zi turned and entered the cafe in front of her.


    At this time, the people in the coffee shop are OK, but Han Muzi takes a glance to make sure that her blind date hasn''t arrived yet, because there are people in groups and there are no single people.


    She chose a window seat and sat down. The waiter came to order.


    "I''m still waiting. I''ll start later."


    "Yes, miss."


    Han Mu Zi raised her hand and took a look at the time. The time they agreed was two o''clock, and there were two minutes to go.


    I hope they are punctual.


    Han Muzi takes out her mobile phone and brushes her circle of friends.


    Yesterday, when I went to the playground, Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou had a crazy time. They took a lot of photos, but she didn''t upload them to her circle of friends. Instead, they all sent them to her in private.


    Two people have a good agreement, about millet bean photos will not be published on any social platform.


    One by one, Han Mu Zi looked at the photos, and his lips unconsciously raised a smile.


    The afternoon sun shines on the road, refracting the light from the ground window, which surrounds Han Muzi. She sits down and looks at the smile machine, showing a gentle smile. This scene is especially quiet.


    Qin Yanjin saw this scene when he was making coffee, and his eyes and steps were a little stunned.


    He looked around the scene, and soon saw that there were no single people in the coffee shop except her. Is this his blind date today?


    After reading the photo, Han Mu Zi suddenly felt a figure standing in front of him, covering the sight around him.


    "Hello, I''m Qin Yan."


    Han Mu Zi raised her head and looked at each other.


    Just a glance, both sides were stunned.


    "You, you are not..." Qin Yan looked at her in amazement. Han Muzi stood up and looked at each other. She was also very surprised.


    If she remembers correctly, it seems that this person in front of her is the owner of the other party''s car last time, right? At that time The woman beside him is still humiliating herself.


    We have to be reasonable. Since we don''t agree to report to the police, we don''t want to solve the problem. Later, yemoxuan came out and helped her solve the problem.


    Qin Yan probably did not expect that her blind date would be her.


    After watching for a while, Qin Yan coughed awkwardly: "do you remember me? I''m the one before You''re the owner of the car


    Han Mu Zi nodded, his face was indifferent.


    "Sit down first." Qin Yan asked her to sit down, then raised her hand to call the waiter.


    Han Mu Zi glanced at the time on her watch without any trace. She was ten minutes late and couldn''t even say sorry?


    After ordering the order, Qin Yan looked at her with some embarrassment: "last time I guessed that it might be fate that your car would hit me, but I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon, and still in this way."


    Han Mu Zi raised her eyes, "I didn''t expect that either."


    "Cough..." Maybe it''s because I didn''t feel used to it last time. After all, there was another woman beside him at that time, so it''s very embarrassing to have a blind date with Han Muzi now.


    He did not speak, Han Muzi did not stir up the topic. When she came in, the gentle smile she showed when she looked at her mobile phone no longer existed. Her face was more indifferent. It was obvious that she was not interested in the blind date.


    Han Muzi originally thought that if the other side is good, you can have a look.


    But This person is familiar to her, and she remembers that he had a little girl friend by his side at that time, but she always remembers the arrogance of that girl.


    It seems very wise for her to ask Uncle Nan not to come to pick her up.


    Qin Yan kept looking at her and asked carefully, "Miss Han Did you just come back from abroad? "


    Beauty, this woman is really beautiful.


    And her beauty is not the kind of small jasper, nor the kind of elegant, but belongs to the kind of cool with its own style, the style between the eyebrows and eyes is a lot of people do not have.


    As soon as she lifted her eyes, the coolness in her eyes became more intense.


    Qin Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva unconsciously.There are many kinds of women that men like, and beautiful women distinguish only those kinds.


    Han Muzi is one of the few people. When I saw Qin Yan last time, I couldn''t forget him.


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded: "just came back from abroad soon."


    "No wonder Miss Han''s temperament is different from others. I hope we can have a happy blind date today."


    Han Mu Zi listened, smile, and did not answer.


    She didn''t pursue the problem that the other party was ten minutes late. She didn''t intend to get to know this person any more.


    After the coffee came up, it was probably time to sit, and Qin Yan began to have more problems.


    "Does Miss Han have any hobbies and pastimes?"


    Han Mu Zi casually said one, Qin Yan immediately said that he also liked that, and also proposed to go together if he was free. Han Muzi didn''t respond. Qin Yan asked another question. Han Muzi answered carelessly.


    After several rounds, Qin Yan felt that the other party had no interest in the blind date. He was frustrated and was unwilling to look at the beautiful woman sitting opposite him.


    "Miss Han, are you so indifferent to me because of what happened that day?"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi once returned to God, lift Mou: "that day of affair?"


    Qin Yan On that day, there was a girl beside me. You Do you mind if she''s here? "


    Han Mu Zi smile: "Mr. Qin joked, how can I mind?"


    So polite, but let Qin Yan more chagrin, she said don''t mind, that is don''t care about today''s blind date.


    However, Qin Yan still wanted to defend himself.


    "Even if you don''t mind, I still want to explain that the little girl that day is my sister, no matter you misunderstand or not."


    "Oh..."


    After Qin Yan''s explanation, a deep smile came from not far behind.


    The voice was hoarse and ironic, which made people feel unhappy.


    Qin Yan frowned subconsciously. Who is this man?


    How to laugh at this time?


    Han Mu Zi''s face suddenly changed after hearing the laughter.

 Chapter 529

    Why is he here? Han Muzi''s face is not very good, and Qin Yan''s face has become worse after seeing each other.


    Night ink pavilion?


    How did he come here?


    Although yemoxuan came out to solve the last event for Han Muzi, Qin Yan didn''t act rashly because yemoxuan was the cold faced king of hell.


    He didn''t know if Han Muzi was his woman.


    But I''m going on a blind date today. Obviously It shouldn''t matter.


    But it''s not. Night ink Xuan appeared.


    Before they could react, a tall figure stood up from the next table, straight legs and steady steps towards them. Soon Sitting on the side of Han Mu Zi.


    Han Muzi


    Night ink Xuan has been sitting behind him? Then why didn''t she find out? Was she too absorbed in the photos before?


    That''s the only possibility.


    The night ink Xuan sits to come over, the whole body air and temperature assumes the straight line drop.


    His air was strong, cold and invincible. The coldness between his eyes and eyebrows and the coldness between his eyes and his eyebrows kept him away from thousands of miles.


    Just, this from become the aura of a bound, still gave Han Mu purple to envelop go in.


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women is always very eye-catching, not to mention the emperor like yemoxuan.


    Qin Yan suddenly felt that he was the one who came out today.


    But The other party has come for a blind date. Make it clear


    Qin Yan put his hand under the table tightly, and his eyes swept over Han Mu Zi''s rough face.


    He didn''t want to miss the opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yan looked at the night ink Xuan and said: "night master, what a coincidence."


    "Clever?" Night Mo Xuan squints his eyes and looks at each other dangerously. Thin lips evoke an unfriendly radian: "isn''t it a coincidence? I came all the way. "


    Qin Yan


    Han Muzi


    How did he know he was dating here?


    And isn''t he gone these days? Why did it suddenly reappear?


    You want to disturb her blind date as soon as you show up? Although she didn''t like today''s blind date very much, it''s not her turn to get in touch with yemoxuan.


    "The meaning of this sentence of yezong..."


    "You''re on a blind date?" Night Mo Xuan suddenly asks a way.


    Qin Yan was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "isn''t it obvious?"


    In the night, Mo Xuan approached Han Mu Zi. He was so close that he could smell his breath. Before Xiu Mei could wrinkle, he heard someone say in a voice of evil spirit: "last night in bed That''s what you''re talking about today? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Yan and Han Muzi''s faces changed at the same time.


    Han Mu Zi turned her head and looked at the night ink Xuan standing close to her with incredulous eyes.


    What''s this asshole talking about?


    "Miss Han, you..." Qin Yan looks at Han Muzi with some difficulty in breathing.


    Han Mu purple eyes down, since night ink Xuan want to stir up, that she is not as good as his meaning.


    Before Qin Mu changed his attitude, Han Mu didn''t deny it


    Only two words, but it brought Qin Yan infinite power.


    As long as she denies, it can show that night ink Xuan is wishful thinking of Han Mu Zi, then he has a chance.


    Qin Yan''s heart was excited, and he coughed softly: "that''s good, night master It''s not a good virtue to play mandarin duck with a stick. I hope the night can always be gracious and merciful. "


    Han Muzi stood up and said, "Mr. Qin, do you mind changing places to continue talking?"


    Qin Yan saw her stand up, and then nervously stood up and nodded: "of course, I don''t mind. Miss Han decided to do it."


    "Good." Han Mu Zi smiles and turns around to leave.


    Wrist a tight, Han Mu purple back to hair, now night Mo Xuan hold her hand, face gloomy as hell.


    "Where are you going?"


    His voice was cold and warning.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yan took a nervous look at Han Muzi.


    Han Mu Zi is quiet for a moment, stretch out a hand to push the hand of night Mo Xuan slowly, the vision is indifferent: "have nothing to do with you."


    With that, she turned and walked out with Qin Yan.


    Out of the coffee shop, Qin Yan took out the car key, "Miss Han, you wait for me here, I''ll get the car."


    "Good." Han Mu Zi nodded, "hard."


    As soon as she smiles at him, Qin Yan immediately feels that her heart will melt. Although her smile does not reach her eyes, it is still beautiful.


    Qin Yan went to pick up the car. Han Muzi went to the roadside and waited.


    A silver Bentley stopped in front of her, and the window came down, revealing yemoxuan''s resolute side face, "get on."


    He said in a cold voice.Han Muzi ignored him and looked back as if he didn''t see this man.


    The anger between the eyebrows of the night Mo Xuan forbeared and didn''t break out, but the dark color of the eye base was like darkness, and the hand on the steering wheel was tight and tight, "Mu Zi, I''ll give you the last chance to get on the car by myself."


    Don''t want to Han Muzi not only ignored him, but walked away.


    Just as Han Muzi saw Qin Yan''s car coming, she went directly to Qin Yan''s car.


    Qin Yan''s car also stopped in front of her, and then he got out of the car very gentlemanly and opened the door for her: "Miss Han, get in the car."


    "Thank you." Han Mu Zi bent down and just wanted to sit in, his waist suddenly tightened.


    The next second, she soared.


    "Ah." Han Mu Zi exclaimed and struggled.


    "Mr. night, what do you mean?" Qin Yan''s face looks at the night Mo Xuan cold voice quality that Han Mu Zi carries on the shoulder to ask.


    "Oh." The night Mo Xuan sneers a, the cold idea of eyeground emerges: "how? Is Qin Shao trying to compete with me? Didn''t you eat enough of the last lesson? "


    Qin Yan pursed her lips: "she is not willing to go with you."


    "If Qin Shao has the courage, he can come and rob people with me." Words fall, night Mo Xuan directly carrying Han Mu purple turned to leave.


    "Yemoxuan, let me go, let me go!" Han Mu Zi''s stomach is on the shoulder of Ye Mo Xuan. This guy''s bone is very hard. Her stomach is hurt.


    And this kind of falling posture makes her whole head dizzy, especially uncomfortable.


    She felt like she was going to spit out a few sips of coffee.


    However, Han Muzi still hears the cruel words of yemoxuan to Qin Yanfang. When yemoxuan goes back, Han Muzi can see Qin Yan standing there. The expression on his face is very tangled, and finally he doesn''t go forward.


    Finally, Han Muzi is crammed into the car by yemoxuan, and the huge change makes her head dizzy.


    Bang!


    The car door is locked, night Mo Xuan tall body bullied to come over, buckle her back then straight kiss to come over.


    "Well."


    Han Mu Zi''s lips were blocked, more dizzy.


    Maybe her action today provoked him, so night Mo Xuan''s action is particularly rude, directly bite her lower lip.


    Han''s lips wrinkled and his eyebrows were full of blood.


    After a while, he backed away and said in a cold voice, "do you want to get in his car? Don''t even think about it for the rest of your life! "

 Chapter 530

    The car door has been locked by yemoxuan, and Han Muzi has no way to escape.


    Probably because of being angry, so night ink Xuan''s eyes are filled with a piece of anger, almost burning Han Mu Zi''s eyes.


    Her lips moved, but she couldn''t say a word.


    This is the first time that Han Mu Zi has seen such a night Moxuan.


    From the meeting to now, he has always been in the type of rogue, pestering himself. Although I don''t know what inspiration these five years have given him, he has suddenly become a must for himself.


    However, now he looks like this, I''m afraid he''s back to the original.


    "Originally, I always wanted to give you time." Ye Moxuan squints and stares at her dangerously: "as long as we are married, you will have a chance to come back to me, but now it seems You are a very bad woman


    This words hear Han Mu purple in the heart tiny frighten, pupil se shrink, "you, what do you want to do?"


    "For what?" The night Mo Xuan sneers a, stretch out hand to hold her chin: "you this woman cold heart cold lung, still can care what I want to do?"


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip and looked at him stubbornly.


    This look made yemoxuan feel stunned for a moment. How long has it been


    He never saw her look like this again. She used to look like this five years ago, but five years later Most of her eyes were calm and indifferent.


    As if no one could stir the waves in her heart.


    So night Mo Xuan changed tactics, feel that he can be on her.


    And now?


    She even wants to go on a blind date with another man, or even change places with him?


    Where to change?


    The night Mo Xuan thinks more and more gas, the facial expression on the face is more and more Sen cold, the gas field on his body is like a piece of black cloud cover top pressure on the top of Han Mu Zi.


    At the moment, the door is locked, and the hands of the night ink Xuan are imprisoned on both sides of her, staring at her from a high position.


    That look, as if to eat people in general.


    "I don''t care what you do, but when it comes to me, I naturally want to ask. If you let me off, I don''t care what you do Well


    Words just finish saying, night Mo Xuan pinches the hand of her chin to use a little strength way, then again kiss up.


    Han Mu Zi stares big eyes and is forced to raise her head to accept his kiss, but her hand reaches out to push his chest.


    But the night ink Xuan''s strength is more and more heavy, Han Mu Zi feel that he can''t bear, but outside came the sound of knocking on the window.


    The kiss is still going on -


    kowtow -


    people outside are still knocking on the car window. Han Mu Zi vaguely heard someone shouting: "you can''t park here."


    Knock the sound of the window has not stopped, night ink Xuan finally helpless, irritable to release Han Mu purple, and then down the window.


    "That You can''t stop here... "


    The traffic police just wanted to say that we can''t park here and let yemoxuan drive away. But after looking at yemoxuan with cold eyes, he felt cold from his feet. He could not help shivering. When he got to his mouth, he just shrunk back.


    "Do you want to die?" Night Mo Xuan stares at each other, cold voice says.


    The traffic policeman shook his head: "No."


    A moment later, he came back to himself and felt that he was upright. How could he be scared away by the man in front of him? So he straightened his chest and coughed softly: "this gentleman, private parking is not allowed here. If you don''t drive away, I will issue a ticket."


    Today is his first day at work. He must do his job well.


    The night Mo Xuan Mou color is pitch black, eyes ice cold ground stares at him.


    The sharp eyes were like electricity, which made people hairy on the back. The traffic police straightened up for a long time before shrinking their necks: "brother, OK, you really can''t park here. As long as you drive now, I will never issue your ticket."


    Han Muzi was relieved.


    I always feel that the appearance of the traffic police solved the trouble for her. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid she''s still being detained by Yemo Xuan.


    See they are still deadlocked, Han Mu purple quietly reached out to open the car lock, and then ready to open the door to escape, night ink Xuan''s claws came over, directly clasped her wrist, "where to?"


    Han Mu Zi''s face changed slightly. This man


    "Let go of me."


    The night Mo Xuan locks the car again, "since you want to run, I can''t let you run."


    With that, he went straight up the window and drove away.


    The traffic police stood in the same place, stupefied for a long time to react.


    Just now What happened? Is it kidnapping?


    Otherwise, how can you say Don''t run if you want to?


    But look at their expressions, it seems that lovers are making trouble?


    After driving for a long time, Han Muzi responded: "where are you taking me?"


    Night ink Xuan cold face didn''t answer her words, the speed is very fast, Han Mu Zi feel a little afraid, can only to him way: "night ink Xuan, what do you want?""Oh." He sneered: "it''s not what I want to do, it''s that you are such a bad woman. Just push my list to the employees under your hands, and go on a blind date without telling me? "


    Han Mu Zi gritted her teeth: "I have no time to deal with your business, so I let the staff take your list."


    "What about blind dates?"


    Han Mu Zi calmed down for a while, deep suction mouth airway: "I want to get married chant."


    "Want to get married? When you die? " The tone of night Mo Xuan is very bad.


    "No Han Muzi denies. Thinking of what Han Qing told her before, she looks up at yemoxuan: "I didn''t treat you as a dead man, but do you dare to show me your marriage certificate?"


    Night Mo Xuan suddenly brake, he turned his head to dangerous staring at Han Mu Zi.


    The eyes were as gloomy as a beast in the dark.


    But at this moment, Han Mu Zi has a lot of courage, straight to his eyes.


    "Dare you?"


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t speak, the facial expression on the face is more and more gloomy iron green.


    "Oh." Han Mu Zi looked at him and couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t dare, do you? Because that''s not our marriage certificate at all. "


    The night Mo Xuan feels the breathing is urgent some, his brow tightly Cu get up.


    "At that time, I married into the night family without my real name. The marriage certificate is not yours or mine at all. The name on it is Shen Yue''s. although the photo is mine, but If you go to court and live apart for five years, what do you think is your chance of winning? "


    After analyzing this matter, Han Muzi felt that her brain was in a particularly calm state.


    Night Mo Xuan probably didn''t think she would be so calm, and he didn''t think she would know about it.


    It''s completely out of his control.


    Originally, I thought that as long as I told her there was no divorce, I could encircle her, but Actually let her find a breakthrough.


    Night Mo Xuan eyes micro Shen: "Han Qing told you?"


    Han Muzi: "you don''t care who told me, this is the truth, right?"

 Chapter 531

    In the quiet car, someone''s breathing suddenly becomes short.


    Night Mo Xuan clasps her hand and grits her teeth: "so what? As long as the photo is yours, you are my wife. "


    Han Mu Zi smiles and draws her hand back gently.


    "Then you are wrong. We are not husband and wife in law, and not in reality. Besides, in those years, you gave me a contract. Have you forgotten that? "


    Mention that contract, the facial expression of night Mo Xuan is more ugly.


    The contract was given by him, but now she took it as a reason to refuse him. Is he digging his own grave?


    "Yemoxuan, why do you monopolize others by yourself? If you say you want me, you have to give it. If you say you don''t want me, you have to go away immediately. Didn''t you hurt me enough five years ago? Want to do it again in five years? Who gives you the confidence that makes you feel I''ll be with you again? There''s only one time in my life. I''ve understood enough in the past five years. I want to start my life again. That''s far away from you. "


    These unfeeling and firm words have already let night Mo Xuan''s face turn pale from iron green.


    "Qiqi..." He involuntarily called out her former name, "listen to me, what happened in those years..."


    And Han Mu Zi seems to be stimulated in general, suddenly said: "don''t call this name, Shen Qi died five years ago! Now the man standing in front of you is Han Muzi. My family name is Han but not Shen. That scene in those years was regarded as a farce. Please later Don''t force yourself into my life any more. "


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple wants to push open the car door, but discover to still lock, she angrily way: "you open the lock for me."


    He didn''t move.


    Han Mu Zi does it by herself, night Mo Xuan clasps her hand again, "I apologize."


    Han Muzi''s action. "I hurt you five years ago, but then..."


    "Do you know?" Han Mu Zi suddenly raised her head: "I don''t want to know why you did that to me at that time. I didn''t ask or investigate these years because I didn''t want to know in my heart. Because, all I know is that you did something like that, so I don''t want to care about the process at all. I don''t want to forgive you whether you are forced or in trouble. "


    She never felt that hardship could make a person do something irrational.


    So in her principle, she only looks at the result, not the process.


    Night ink Xuan eyes with pain, this woman is more stubborn than he imagined difficult to do, but he just like her this kind of character, stubborn to death, strong to no good.


    What''s more, I only know death reason.


    "What about that?" Night ink Xuan low smile, laughter with a strong self mockery: "you don''t want to forgive me, but I don''t want to give up you, this life don''t want to."


    Undoubtedly, these words are about the bottom of Han Mu Zi''s heart.


    She bit her lower lip: "then you stay away from me, just look at me, don''t affect my life. And... "


    She thought about it and added, "don''t hurt my family!"


    Yemoxuan thought he said Hanqing at first, but then she thought that if she wanted to say Hanqing, she would have said it just now. Besides Han Qing, who else is she talking about?


    Night ink Xuan suddenly think of that day in the hospital phone to hear the voice of the little boy.


    The other side called her Mommy, and Han Mu Zi''s eyebrows and eyes were soft.


    That child, she put it on the top of her heart.


    At the thought of her marrying in with her ex husband''s child, and then fighting to protect the child, yemoxuan is very uncomfortable, but what can she do?


    He loves the woman in front of him, even if he has other people''s children, so what?


    That night Xuan won''t hurt your family


    Hearing him mention the child, Han Mu Zi''s face changed: "did you investigate me?"


    The night Mo Xuan micro Cu starts eyebrow: "I am this kind of person in your eyes?"


    Seeing that he denied it, Han Mu Zi was a little relieved. She was not calm when she mentioned Xiaomi Dou. In addition, she met yelinhan recently. After all, he had a relationship with yemoxuan, and when he saw Xiaomi Dou, he didn''t know if he would tell him about it.


    Turn to think, according to the night ink Xuan temperament.


    If you let him see the appearance of millet beans, he will not be able to hold still until now.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi immediately said: "then you promise me that you will never investigate me again in your life."


    Night Mo Xuan frowned: "why? Are you hiding something from me? "


    Han Muzi sneered: "how many times did you investigate that year? Isn''t that enough? "


    Night Mo Xuan guessed that she just felt that her investigation had hurt her, so she nodded: "OK, I promise you."


    Hearing his promise, Han Muzi felt that most of the stones in her heart had fallen: "this is what you said, I remember it.""I will not investigate you." Night Mo Xuan added: "no matter what you are now, with whose children, I can accept."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi feels the heart is shrunk for a while, her lips moved.


    No matter whose child she takes, he can accept it?


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know." The night Mo Xuan nods, the eyes of the black color hope into her cold eye ground: "I am very sober, need not doubt."


    Who made him want her?


    He did not expect that he would fall on this woman and never get up again.


    "I can take care of the children myself. I don''t need you. Besides, the child is my own, and it''s none of your business. "


    Night ink Xuan suddenly feel, she mentioned the child when there is something wrong, and behind these words are also very strange.


    Why did she have to stress to him that the child was her own?


    Night Mo Xuan''s in the mind gradually rose a little suspicious, perhaps, he really should let a person to investigate the matter exactly is how to return a responsibility?


    Just now she agreed to investigate herself.


    Damn it, she really limited all his thoughts and actions.


    "You can be my client, but we can''t go back to the previous relationship. If today''s things happen again, we will see each other directly in court. Ye Mo Xuan, I hope you will remember what you said and never investigate me. "


    Finish saying, she stretched out her hand to unlock directly, this time night Mo Xuan didn''t stop her.


    After Han Mu Zi opened the door, he unlocked it.


    The night Mo Xuan sits in the car, still thinking about what Han Mu Zi just said.


    After a while, he frowned and took out his mobile phone to call Xiao su.


    If he doesn''t investigate, he will be curious. If he does, he will break the agreement with her?


    Night Mo Xuan, you just promised her, forget in a flash?


    This will only make her hate you more.


    Finally, the hand of night Mo Xuan falls down powerlessly.


    For the first time, he felt so frustrated

 Chapter 532

    At night


    there is only a small desk lamp on in the room. Han Muzi has finished washing, put on his pajamas and sat on the bed.


    She should have fallen asleep at this time, but today she is sleepless.


    Under the night light, a golden button in her hands exudes a faint light.


    Most of it is because the night light is warm, so the color of the button looks warm.


    She gazed at the button in her hand, slightly lost in thought.


    This button was left in her dress by the mysterious man on the rainy night five years ago.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi felt the finger belly of the button for a few minutes, and her thoughts began to drift away.


    At that time, she asked Han Xueyou to find the owner''s whereabouts for herself. As a result, she went back and forth to find out the cold night.


    This news once scared her to death, and even made her feel guilty in front of yemoxuan.


    Although she didn''t say it, she was sure that the child was probably cold at night, so she avoided the cold at night.


    Until millet beans are born and grow up.


    The facial features on the face are more and more like a person.


    Her heart from doubt, to incredible, to shock.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Even if the children of night cold have the genes of night family, they can''t be the same as yemoxuan.


    So, Han Muzi even thought that the mysterious man that night was yemoxuan himself.


    And he, but to marry into the night home of her mouth said she is pregnant with wild seed.


    After having this cognition at that time, Han Muzi''s first thought was to deny this shocking idea.


    How is that possible? How is that possible?


    If it''s really him, isn''t she and yemoxuan put together by heaven?


    I can''t accept her.


    In addition to yemoxuan''s attitude towards herself and what Han Xueyou said to herself at that time, she felt that There is no hope in this life.


    If it had not been for Xiaomi Dou, she would not have been able to live.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple will be in the hands of the button pinch more tight, white finger pulp are red.


    Click -


    the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, a small figure rushed in, quickly took off her shoes and climbed onto her bed.


    Han Muzi''s soul is scared to fly, subconsciously will button to hide in the quilt, don''t let others see.


    It was her own secret.


    For many years.


    The little guy came in and hugged her with his hands and feet. He said in a beep, "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou doesn''t want to sleep alone. Xiaomi Dou wants to sleep with mommy."


    Han Muzi''s frightened heart gradually calmed down and said softly in the light of night: "Xiaomi Dou has grown up and can''t sleep with mommy any more. You are a man, and you are different from Mommy. Do you understand?"


    Xiaomi Dou rubbed her arm with her face discontentedly: "no, Xiaomi Dou is not yet an adult, and you are Xiaomi Dou''s mother. There is no difference between men and women."


    "And Mommy, you''ve been letting Xiaomi Dou sleep by herself these days. Xiaomi Dou misses you. Let Xiaomi Dou sleep with you tonight."


    Han Muzi Millet beans. "


    "Mommy has always said that when Xiaomi Dou grows up, can Xiaomi Dou find his own daddy?"


    Originally, Han Muzi still wanted to persuade him to go back to his room to sleep, but he suddenly said a word and confused Han Muzi, and his heart was also shocked.


    Is it the turn of fate?


    In the past, when she was abroad, Xiaomi Dou never asked her for her father. She was very cute.


    But after returning home, he mentioned it more and more. Even after she ordered yemoxuan not to investigate herself today, Xiaomi Dou got into her bed and said such words to her.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Han Mu Zi squeezed the gold button hard, and then put it in his palm.


    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" Han Mu Zi took a look at Xiaomi Dou in her arms and tried to soften her voice. "You used to When I was abroad, I didn''t mention it all the time. "


    Xiaomi Dou pursed his lips: "Mommy used to be very hard, so Xiaomi Dou understood Mommy, but now Xiaomi Dou has grown up, you don''t have to let mommy find it, Xiaomi Dou can find it by himself."


    Han Muzi


    "May I, Mommy?" Xiaomi Dou shakes her arm: "Xiaomi Dou is very powerful. I''m sure I can find my own father!"


    Hearing this, Han Mu Zi''s breath is suffocating. She finally realizes that Xiaomi Dou has mentioned this matter with her for several times. It''s not a joke to her. He really wants to find daddy.


    Although she felt that Xiaomi Dou could not find Yemo Xuan''s head at such a small age, Han Mu Zi still felt fluffy in her heart, and immediately rebuked: "don''t go!"


    Her voice is very severe, all of a sudden the millet beans to the fierce confused."Mom, Mommy..."


    "Do you hear me?" Looking at the black bean asked.


    Xiaomi Dou blinked and her eyes turned red. "Mommy, but Xiaomi Dou I want to find daddy


    "Didn''t I say not to go?" Han Muzi didn''t expect that he didn''t even listen to his own words. After she said no, she stubbornly said that she wanted to find daddy. All of a sudden, she became more severe, and began to say anything: "your own daddy is dead, you don''t have to find it, you can''t find it!"


    Millet bean


    When saying this, Han Mu Zi also followed red eye socket slowly.


    Their eyes seemed to compare. A moment later, Han Mu Zi closed her eyes, sniffed and said, "sorry, Xiaomi Dou Did Mommy get a little excited just now? "


    All the time, Han Muzi suddenly came to talk to him in a soft voice. Xiaomi Dou couldn''t stop immediately. Wow, she burst into tears.


    This sound pierced Han Muzi''s heart like a needle. She was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. She just said something irreparable. Now she didn''t know how to explain it to Xiaomi Dou. She could only reach out and hold him.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaomi Dou. I''m sorry, it''s Mommy Mommy shouldn''t have done it to you. "


    While saying, Han Mu Zi followed with tears, just like a broken bead, falling down, all of which hit Xiaomi Dou''s neck.


    Xiaomi Dou was frightened by such tears. He was still crying, but it seemed that it was the first time he saw mummy crying in front of him.


    The big tears couldn''t stop, and they rushed out of her eyes.


    "I''m sorry It''s Mommy. I''m sorry, millet bean. I''m sorry. " However, Han Mu Zi has been repeating a word, like entering the general magic Zheng.


    Millet beans look at such Han Mu purple, immediately feel that he is very unreasonable today.


    He reached out his little hand around Han Muzi''s neck and pasted his face warmly: "Mommy, stop crying, after Xiaomi Dou No more talking about finding dad. "


    Han Mu Zi''s cry can no longer stop, tears burst the dike, the millet beans in his arms to cry.

 Chapter 533

    The next day, Han Muzi gets out of bed with a pair of frog eyes on her head. When Xiaoyan meets her, she is scared.


    "Damn, what are you playing with? The eyes are swollen like this... "


    Han Mu Zi did not answer her words, but took a towel and washed it with cold water, then wrung it dry and applied it on her eyes and gently pressed it.


    "It doesn''t work that way." Xiaoyan said helplessly, looking at Han Muzi''s thin back, she said with some heartache: "I found that your smile has become less since you came back to China. I knew you would be like this. We shouldn''t have come back at the beginning."


    "No Han Muzi was still wearing a towel, but she denied her words: "why shouldn''t I come back? This is where I grew up. I have nothing to do with other people when I come back here. "


    "But..." You''re not happy.


    However, the words behind Xiaoyan can only be said in her heart.


    "Nothing." Han Mu Zi smiles again, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me. Five years have passed. Am I afraid I can''t survive this period?"


    Xiaoyan is in the heart.


    You have been here for five years, but what kind of life do you live every day?


    Crazy into the design career, tired like a dog every day, go back home and go to sleep. Later, Xiaomi Dou a little long meeting called Mommy, distressed to hold her, just let this woman a little bit more rational.


    These years Xiaoyan is watching Han Muzi come over, old love her.


    Now back home to see her because of the night ink Xuan trouble, small Yan to night ink Xuan more and more deep resentment.


    Smelly man!


    That year hurt Mu purple, now still don''t plan to let her go.


    I really think I''m the president of Yeshi group!


    Next time she sees him, she''ll kill him.


    *


    the top floor office of Yeshi group


    yemoxuan is sitting in front of his desk in a daze, his brow is always sad, and his fingertips are clasping the desk.


    The documents on the desk have been piled up into a small mountain, but the night ink Xuan has no plan to deal with it.


    He is full of the look of that woman and has no intention to work.


    Knock -


    the door of the office is knocked, but night Moxuan seems not to hear it, and sits there with his brow locked.


    Then it rang for a while, probably because there was no response inside, so the knocker pushed the door in by himself.


    After song an pushes open the door of the office, what he sees is yemoxuan sitting on the seat with her brow locked. It''s clear that her action is so big, but that person seems to be wandering in space.


    Thinking of what happened in these days, song an''s lips were tickled.


    She walked slowly, then put the bag on the table, sat down on the sofa not far from yemoxuan, and began to make coffee for herself.


    Maybe it''s the sound of water that makes the soul of yemoxuan return. As soon as he raises his eyes, he sees song an sitting on the sofa drinking coffee, and then frowns.


    "Why are you here?"


    Song an glanced at him, took another sip of coffee and ignored him.


    "When did you come in?" The eyebrow of night Mo Xuan frowns deeper.


    "When you''re in space." Song an smiles a little, and then puts the coffee back on the table. The collision between the porcelain and the table makes a slight sound, followed by song an''s words: "what? The president of night university does not deal with his work at this time, but he is absent-minded in the office. Is he thinking about how to please women? "


    Night Mo Xuan not happy ground stares at her, the eye is sharp.


    Song an put his hands around his chest and glared at him.


    "Although I know these words are very annoying today, I still want to tell you that I don''t want to force you any more."


    "What did you say?" This sentence is like touching the scale of the night ink Xuan, his eyebrows instantly locked up.


    "I can see that she may still have feelings for you, but she won''t be with you any more."


    These words let the eyebrow of night Mo Xuan lock tightly all the time, his thin lips also pursed tightly, the eyes are not happy to stare at song an.


    Song an stood up and said, "don''t you think what I said is right? Don''t want to hear it? But that''s what happened


    "What facts?" Night Mo Xuan purses thin lip, cold voice asks a way.


    "The fact that she doesn''t want to be with you anymore, no matter how much you give."


    "Why?" Night Mo Xuan sneered: "little aunt knows her very well? Did you even think of that? "


    Seeing his sneer, song an also sneered rudely: "I''m a woman, and I don''t know women better than you?"


    Night Mo Xuan doesn''t talk, but the attitude is very cold, obviously don''t want to dump her.


    Song an came to brush his brain today. Naturally, he would not just give up and take a step forward.


    "Why did you think your mother left you alone?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    There was a twinge in his eyes at the mention of his mother.All these years have passed, but his mother is still a needle in his heart.


    At the thought of his mother, he especially hated the people of the night family, especially why he would shed the blood of the night family.


    "At that time, your mother had many pursuers, but she never remarried for you, and even if it wasn''t for you, she would never marry again. Do you know why? "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Song an: "because she was seriously hurt, she gave her heart out, but it was ruined. Since then, her hope and world have collapsed. How much heart do you think she will have to rebuild her trust in you? No, I should say, trust in men. Her condition is much worse than that of your mother, and she is more stubborn than your mother. What do you think is the probability that she will be with you again? There''s no half chance. If you have to count it, it''s only about 10 percent. "


    Song an said these words, although not pleasant to hear, but to the point, tells the true situation of Han Mu Zi.


    No wonder She''s always so rejecting herself.


    However - night Mo Xuan''s eye Mou is deep to get up, hang in bilateral hand to tighten.


    "So what?"


    "So what? Do you know what my aunt said to you? Even if there''s only a 10% chance, do you want to continue to be stupid? You''re old and old, and you don''t have time for that anymore. "


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan laughingly glared at his aunt: "thanks to you or my aunt, even I''m what temperament you don''t know? Not to mention 10 percent, even if it''s only 0.1 percent, I''ll push it to the end. "


    Song an


    Night ink Xuan: "I this life must she not."


    "You are hopeless!" Song an couldn''t help but scold: "who are you pretending to be affectionate now? If you really had to be her, how did you do those things? But I heard Xiao Su say that when people ask to see you, you hang a pregnant woman on a rainy night. "


    Mentioning that incident in those years, night Mo Xuan''s face appeared the color of pain, gritted his teeth and said: "it was different in those years, I was misled, I thought..."

 Chapter 534

    "Why? Think she''s having an affair with your big brother? Do you think she chose yelinhan instead of you? " Song an pointed out the way sharply.


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t speak, because what song an said was really right.


    He pursed his lips, his face was bad, and his breath was cold.


    "Do you know what''s Scariest between you? There is no trust. "


    Trust?


    At night, the pupil of Moxuan shrinks.


    Song an: "this is the most taboo point for both lovers and couples. In fact, almost all lovers in the world don''t trust each other enough. They can separate each other at the slightest disturbance. And a lot of times, explanations are useless. "


    Speaking of this, song an''s eyes are a little sad, like remembering his past.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak any more, song an didn''t know if he had heard what he had said to him. He said earnestly, "as your little aunt, I''m naturally looking forward to you. My little aunt is just your nephew. I''m not married and I don''t have children. Maybe I''ve lived like this in my life, so I won''t hurt you. You should think about this matter carefully. There are many good girls in the world. Don''t embarrass others and yourself. I''ll go back to Suzhou tonight. If you have time, please remember to visit my aunt more. "


    Hear her want to leave, night Mo Xuan although facial expression is not good, but still nodded EH.


    Since that day''s blind date was stirred up by yemoxuan, Qin Yan only contacted her once and said sorry to Han Muzi. He couldn''t stir up the influence of the night family, so that day''s blind date didn''t happen.


    Han Muzi was very happy with this idea, so he didn''t even return the information.


    At dinner in the evening, Han Qing asked about her development with Qin Yan. Han Mu Zi said with a smile, "I''m not right."


    The expression on Han Qing''s face seemed not unexpected at all. He said indifferently, "then change another one."


    "Brother!" Han Mu Zi frowned unhappily: "do you think that if you sell something, don''t change it for another one?"


    "Isn''t that all for blind dates? If you don''t like it, it''s normal to change it. " Han Qing''s face lightly opens a way.


    Han Mu purple think of his blind date when night ink Xuan to stir up things, according to his character, if she continued to phase, it is estimated that there will be no success. He is not likely to give up easily.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi said: "forget it, don''t introduce it to me. I will worry about it myself."


    Han Qing frowned: "do you worry about yourself? I haven''t seen you in five years. Who have you been with? How many people did you turn down when you were abroad? Those are excellent... "


    "Brother!" Han Muzi interrupted him directly, "anyway, I don''t want to go on a blind date any more. You are my brother. If you have the ability, you can be my top priority, or I won''t go on a blind date again."


    Maybe a little angry, Han Muzi said straight up to leave.


    Han Qing


    One side of the South uncle saw, some embarrassed smile, relaxed atmosphere to open a way: "Mu purple lady''s temper, is still a child, ha ha ha."


    Hearing this, Han Qingwei frowned and said in a deep voice, "she is no longer a child."


    Uncle Nan comforted: "Sir, Miss Mu Zi is your sister after all. It''s hard to avoid playing childish temper in front of relatives."


    That seems reasonable.


    After a moment''s silence, Han Qing seems to think of something.


    "I don''t seem to have ever made her public?"


    At first, South uncle micro levy, a moment later reaction came over and said: "Sir forget, before returning home, you proposed to hold a banquet to open the identity of Miss Mu Zi to the public, but miss Mu Zi thought that was too high and low, so she refused you."


    "Let''s do it now."


    Mr. Nan was surprised


    "Since she doesn''t want to go on a blind date, let her be in the public eye. There is no shortage of suitors for our Han family''s children. "


    Uncle Nan said: "this Do you want to tell Miss Mu Zi? "


    "No need." Han qingmou color slightly heavy, voice cold: "wait until the time to call her in the past, the banquet on the spot, she would like to refuse also can''t refuse."


    Han Qing seems to think of something, his eyes flashed cold: "night ink Xuan, after doing so much harm to her, still want to rekindle old love with her, that also depends on whether my brother agrees."


    Mention this matter, South uncle also know, after all, he is Han''s old man, and often with Han Qing''s side, when Mu Zi went abroad, he followed Han Qing to many places, dealt with a lot of things.


    Divorce is one of them, so Han Qing naturally knows a lot that others don''t know.


    Including Han Mu Zi and ye Mo Xuan.


    "Sir, Miss Mu Zi Would you be unhappy? "


    "Later she will know that I''m doing it for her good."


    How can he let the outsider bully his sister whom he managed to find?


    If bullied, it must be a hundred times back, but the other side is yemoxuan, which makes it difficult for him all the time, because the power of this person''s company is above himself, and yemoxuan can easily resolve the problem after he has done so many tricks over the years.That day, an elder brother-in-law made Han Qing even more upset.


    If you can''t pull it, find a good destination for mu Zi.


    *


    with Han Qing''s words, the banquet began to be held. There were many people invited, so the operation was very fast, and the banquet was held in Han''s garden.


    Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou live in the apartment they bought, so they don''t know what happened to the Han family.


    But these days, Han Muzi is very happy. Yemoxuan doesn''t pester her again, mostly because she heard what she said that day.


    And the design of Lengyue has already started.


    So Han Muzi thought that she and yemoxuan should not meet again.


    At the same time, the company has launched a new design. Han Muzi plans to do a good job of publicity sometime. The star effect is still very strong. Recently, the company has received many orders one after another.


    The people in the company are also busy. Those who have different ideas before and those who have no different ideas now have no time to think about other things.


    Han Muzi is very good to his subordinates. He promises that as long as the design products are loved by customers, he can enjoy 5% bonus of the order. Naturally, everyone will actively participate in such a cost-effective thing.


    The operation of the company has moved into the normal range, which is also a model.


    But after this day''s work, Han Muzi suddenly receives a message from Han Qing, asking her to go back to Han''s home in the evening.


    Han Muzi asked him what happened, the other side did not say in detail, Han Muzi can only promise.


    After hanging up, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan plan to pick up Xiaomi Dou home, but the school teacher tells them that Han Qing has picked up Xiaomi Dou in advance.


    After two people looked at each other, Xiaoyan couldn''t help saying: "what the hell? Why did you suddenly take back millet beans? I always feel cheated. "

 Chapter 535

    Han Mu Zi didn''t speak, just sipped his red lips, thought of before he refused Han Qing blind date proposal.


    Is it hard for him to call someone home for a blind date?


    However, even if it''s really a blind date, you don''t have to take millet beans, do you?


    Maybe this time things will be more complicated than she imagined.


    Xiaoyan: "didn''t your brother tell you why?"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi shrugged a shoulder: "do you think?"


    "Let''s go." With that, Han Mu Zi turned and walked away. Xiao Yan quickly followed her and took her hand: "do you really want to go back? I have an uncertain premonition. I always feel that this time is not so simple, or I''ll find your way first? Why don''t you go back to dinner first? "


    Han Mu Zi looked at Xiao Yan helplessly: "are you a little short of heart? My brother has taken Xiaomi Dou back, which means we have to go there. Now you''re going to explore the way? The result is the same. Let''s go straight ahead. "


    "Well, your brother won''t hurt you anyway."


    They went back to Han''s house together.


    Han''s house is in an independent area. It''s a long road to Han''s house. It''s usually very quiet here, but today the road is very crowded.


    When Han Muzi was driving, Xiaoyan was sitting in the co driver''s seat. She looked at the cars that were speeding up and overtaking them, and the whole person was puzzled.


    "Why are there so many cars today? Don''t you see so many people? What''s more, it''s driving so fast. I''m not qualified! "


    Han Mu Zi glanced at her: "don''t you claim to be the best informed? You won''t find out about this little thing? "


    Xiaoyan Where did I say I was the best informed? And even if you want to check, now I''m in your car. How do you want me to check? I told you I was going to find my way, but you didn''t, OK? I''m afraid there will be a traffic jam ahead. "


    Traffic jam is not, although the road is crowded, but not to the point of traffic jam.


    The more she walked, Han Mu Zi''s eyebrows wrinkled, and Xiao Yan just said at this time: "Hey, how do I feel that these cars are in the same direction as us? Should they also go to Han''s home?"


    Listen to speech, the brow of Han Mu Zi wrinkles deeper, looking at those familiar vehicles, did not speak.


    Xiaoyan began to guess: "what day is today? Why did they all come to Han''s house? Is there any activity? "


    Activities?


    Han Muzi''s face suddenly became a little ugly. She felt that I should have guessed what Han Qing was going to do.


    By the time I was at Han''s, the parking lot was full, and there were lots of cars parked near the gate. There were many more people at Han''s gate, which seemed very busy.


    Xiaoyan untied her seat belt and said, "it''s really busy. It seems that the Han family has never been so busy, right?"


    Without waiting for Han Muzi to speak, someone came at the door and stopped in front of their car.


    "It''s uncle Nan." Xiaoyan lowered the window, "Uncle Nan."


    Uncle Nan nods and smiles to Xiao Yan, then looks at Han Muzi: "Miss Muzi, you give me the car key, I''ll drive to the back for you."


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "no, uncle Nan, I can do it myself."


    "Miss Mu Zi, give me the key to the car. My husband is waiting for you."


    Han Muzi I see


    She handed the car keys to Uncle Nan, and then got off with Xiao Yan. Because both of them were still wearing the work clothes they wore at work, they were not particularly conspicuous.


    After getting off the bus, Xiaoyan pulled her clothes and took a look around.


    I found that the people who got out of the car were wearing all kinds of dresses. Many of them were in pairs, but most of them were single and male.


    "They are all dressed in formal clothes. What''s the day today?"


    "Just go in."


    They were led by the servants to other passageways and soon avoided the crowd.


    The further he went, the more biased he was. Han Mu Ziwei frowned: "didn''t he say my brother was waiting for me?"


    "Yes, Miss Mu Zi, but Mr. said, let''s take Miss Mu Zi to change clothes first."


    Dress up? Han Mu Zi and Xiao Yan looked at each other, and Xiao Yan pointed to himself: "what about me?"


    "So is Miss Xiaoyan."


    Xiaoyan It seems that there is a real activity tonight, but can you tell me what it is? "


    Servant warm heart a smile: "late two young ladies knew."


    All right, it''s no use asking.


    Han Muzi and Xiao Yan are brought to the dressing room together. When Han Muzi sees the gift, she can''t help but frown. Compared with Xiao Yan''s dress, her dress is very grand.


    "Wow." Xiao Yan came over and knocked her chin on her shoulder: "your brother is going to introduce you to us in disguise. It seems that the banquet tonight is for you."


    Han MuziSo ceremonious dress, Han Mu purple looks to the servant of one side: "must wear?"


    The servant nodded hard: "Mr. ordered, Miss Mu Zi must wear it. This skirt is made by heavy industry, and it is specially airlifted back from abroad."


    It seems that she had to wear it today. Han Mu Zi nodded: "OK."


    After putting on the dress, we started to make up. The banquet actually took an hour to officially start. However, after receiving the invitation from the Han family, we all excitedly arrived ahead of time. We also wanted to visit the Han family''s house by the way.


    After all, not everyone has a chance to set foot here.


    North City, in addition to the night ink Xuan, everyone most want to set foot in here.


    *


    "aunt and aunt Yan are here


    "Well, the servant took them to change their clothes."


    "Oh, can Xiaomi Dou go to Mommy later?"


    "After my uncle introduces your mother to you, if she is free, she can."


    "Is my uncle going on a blind date for mommy in disguise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My uncle wants people in Beicheng to know that she is the daughter of the Han family, and your mom''s company is not popular now. If you know more people, the company can become bigger and bigger in the future. Do you understand what my uncle means? "


    "Oh, I see. My uncle not only wants to help Mommy introduce her blind date, but also wants to introduce her company clients."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Right, uncle?"


    "Well, what you say is what you say."


    *


    at the gate of the Han family, a black car stops there quietly, and the shadow of the people inside the car is hidden by the black windows.


    "Yeshao, this is an invitation letter from other people. Han Qing is really cunning. This invitation is from the elites of the business world, especially the single men. His heart can be seen."


    It''s very dark in the car. Yemoxuan in the back of the car raises her hands and unbuttons her shirt, revealing her charming throat knot and clavicle. The mask on her face is shining, and the thin lips under the mask are curving.


    "If you want to introduce my woman to others, you have to ask me if I agree."

 Chapter 536

    Han Qing specially explained that all the people who came here this evening should specially check it, and those who didn''t have an invitation can''t be put in. Even if they have an invitation, they have to check their identity.


    Usually these things are very normal at the banquet, but for yemoxuan, there is a specific element in it.


    After all, Han Qing doesn''t like yemoxuan.


    Xiao Su got the news ahead of time, so he arranged it for Yemo Xuan.


    Mask as a token, someone has been waiting at the entrance for a long time. As soon as ye Mo Xuan gets out of the car, someone will arrange him to go in.


    People, money, can always get through quickly.


    "Little night, then I won''t go down with you." Xiao Su took a look at the scene outside. After sweeping around, he locked his eyes on someone. It''s hard for him to say a flattering word: "I wish you a successful start tonight and get back your second daughter-in-law as soon as possible."


    Hear two young granny this address, night Mo Xuan has a kind of long lost illusion.


    The night Mo Xuan just got out of the car, also don''t know is to bring the relationship of gas field or what, a group of people actually looked at him, his face that mask in the light of the light, actually flow dazzling light.


    "Then, who is that? How do you come to the party with a mask on? "


    "No, I haven''t heard it''s a mask dance? Did we say something or did we miss something? "


    "Whether it''s a mask dance or not, he''s so handsome Whether it''s height or body ratio, it''s golden. Whoa, even though he''s wearing a mask, I think That thin lip gently sips, already let me fall in love


    "Who is he? Do any of you know each other? I wonder if he has a girlfriend


    "I''m here for the party anyway. Let''s go in and get to know each other later."


    After several girls had a good discussion, they made a happy decision.


    Mask as a keepsake, night ink Xuan just get out of the car, immediately someone met up, because Xiao Su did not explain his identity to the other party, so the other party is smiling at the moment.


    "Brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s go."


    Finish saying, he wants to go up to take the back of night Mo Xuan.


    But the hand just stretched to half, was night Mo Xuan that chilly idea gave frighten, then the hand unconsciously drew back.


    Although he was wearing a mask, his eyes were as deep as the night. He was like a beast dormant in the night. His whole body was cold and strong.


    Such people


    The man who wants to pick up the night Moxuan is a little restless. Looking at the figure and aura of the man in front of him, how can he feel that the night he has seen far away is always similar?


    But if it''s the night master. Why do you need to buy an invitation to enter a banquet?


    "Not yet?"


    Just as he ponders and doubts, the cold voice of the night ink Xuan has been mercilessly hit. The man reacts and nods immediately: "go, go, come with me."


    He took the night ink Xuan to the entrance, and then gave the invitation to each other to test.


    Several people at the door are very strict with today''s inspection because they have listened to Han Qing''s instructions. However, they don''t know the reason. They just think that Mr. Han is afraid of strangers sneaking in, so even if the inspection is strict, it''s impossible to know everyone.


    So when I saw yemoxuan, I was just surprised that he was wearing a mask.


    The man explained to him, "my friend likes to play mystery. He usually goes to parties like this. Hurry up. I''ve been waiting for him here for a long time. You saw that just now."


    "And we have an invitation letter. If we don''t go in, I''ll tell you about Mr. Han."


    The man grew a good mouth, soft and hard, and soon took the night ink Xuan through.


    After entering, the man happily said: "so I''m finished? But I''m curious. What''s the purpose of your coming to this party... "


    "You''d better not ask what you shouldn''t ask." A sharp line of sight came, and the man was too scared to move. A moment later, he said: "yes, I know..."


    Night Mo Xuan takes back the vision, didn''t pay attention to him again, but oneself left first.


    The man quickly followed up, the step of night Mo Xuan stopped.


    "You''re done. Don''t follow me." He said in a cold voice.


    The man Leng for a while, then obediently nodded, "yes."


    Then he had to quickly turn around and walk away. After hiding in the crowd, he turned back and found that the figure standing there had disappeared.


    Walking so fast Tut, what is this man doing at the party tonight?


    I bought an invitation, invited him, and finally And wearing a mask.


    Is there a good play tonight?


    The man felt his chin and suddenly looked forward to it.


    *


    at night, Moxuan''s legs are straight through the lattice on the ground, and the light sprinkled on his head makes his mask look more and more beautiful. The servants on the road unconsciously cast their eyes at him and looked at him again and again.Night ink Xuan is to find time to get familiar with the situation here, and now the banquet scene too many people, the air is not good, it is better to come outside to breathe.


    Finally found a place similar to the yard, the yard furnishings are very quiet, also very big.


    There are some rattan chairs, flower beds and even places to swing.


    Tut.


    The night Mo Xuan pulled the tie that tied up in the suit, thin lips unconsciously micro pick.


    I didn''t expect that Han Qing''s taste was quite unique.


    It''s still some time before the banquet starts, yemoxuan chooses a chair to sit down,


    many people come to the banquet, and there are others in the courtyard. However, yemoxuan is far away from them. Occasionally, it seems that their voice is accompanied by a child''s milk voice. Yemoxuan unconsciously listens to it.


    "Elder brother and sister, my mother said that we can''t let others take photos at will, or we can sue you for infringing my Xiao Xiangquan."


    Xiao Zhengtai was surrounded by the crowd, with a smile on his lips and two black glass beads in his eyes. He looked very simple and harmless. When he spoke, he was very gentle. He was a good boy.


    But what he said was very lethal.


    Among them, the people who took out their mobile phones to take photos silently took back their mobile phones.


    But someone didn''t give up and took a picture of him with a mobile phone, with a click.


    After the shooting, the man still stared at the little boy happily: "can you change the pose and take another one?"


    Xiaomi Dou''s smile slowly died down and said in a soft voice: "sister, please delete the photo."


    "Oh, it''s just taking two pictures. What right does a child have to be a portrait? Besides, it''s your honor that my sister is willing to take pictures of you, isn''t it? " The person who took his picture was a girl in her early twenties, and she had no upbringing when she spoke.


    "Take another one. Hurry up."


    People around to see her like this, they have also pulled out a mobile phone, to millet bean all kinds of click.


    "Didn''t he ask you to delete the photo?"

 Chapter 537

    A sudden cold male voice startled the people who were taking pictures around the little boy.


    Low male voice without any temperature, cool through the ears of the people, until the bottom of my heart.


    Unconsciously, they shivered and looked back at the source of the sound.


    A cold man with a mask was standing there. He put one hand in his pocket and looked at this side fiercely. His strong aura made people afraid.


    "You, you are..."


    "Now that someone else has refused, you should just go away, shouldn''t you?" The man opened his mouth again, and the words revealed by his thin lips were not polite, like sharp arrows,


    several people''s faces were a little ugly, because yemoxuan''s words were too ugly.


    "You, why do you say that to us? We''re just taking pictures. We didn''t do anything to him. You... "


    One of them is not afraid of death to top back, the result said a half night, Mo Xuan cold line of sight shot toward her, immediately scared her to swallow back the words behind, and then pathetic way: "I, I know, I immediately delete the photos in the mobile phone."


    With that, she took out her mobile phone and deleted all the photos just taken in front of everyone, then turned around and left.


    In front of her, the masked man''s demeanor is not ordinary, and the people invited by the Han family are rich or expensive. Before she came, her family told her not to make trouble, so she had better leave quickly.


    The one who took the lead just now was obviously a little unconvinced, but it was not easy to say anything more when he saw that others had deleted the photos and left.


    She hatefully took out her mobile phone and deleted the photo just now. When other people saw this, they quickly left with the deleted photo.


    When the crowd is gone, the night ink Xuan takes back his eyes, scorns to sneer in his heart, and then turns to go.


    It''s not quiet everywhere.


    So he never liked this kind of occasion. If he didn''t have to, he didn''t have to come here in such a dress.


    After two steps, there was a soft voice behind him.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    The step that night Mo Xuan takes stopped like this, silent a moment, he slowly turns head.


    Light light, a small figure standing there, he was wearing a small suit prepared by adults, but his face was wearing an untimely cartoon mask.


    Mask??


    Night Mo Xuan tiny squint eyes, staring at the little boy mask behind the exposed pair of eyes with the same black glass beads.


    I don''t know why, night Mo Xuan unexpectedly feel this pair of eyes have a kind of familiar feeling.


    Where have you met?


    Millet beans toward the night Mo Xuan smile, milk to remind: "uncle, I''m thanking you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The night Mo Xuan once returned to God, the voice indifferently opens a mouth: "so?"


    The glass bead like eyes were slightly surprised. A moment later, he said seriously, "when people apologize, shouldn''t uncle say you''re welcome?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan sneer, tone is still cold.


    "You''re welcome?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded, then walked towards him with short legs, stopped in front of him and waved to him.


    The night Mo Xuan facial expression stands indifferently there.


    "Uncle, can you bend down?"


    Night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, displeasure way: "you this little guy do what ghost?"


    "Oh, I think uncle''s mask is very special, so I want to study it, OK?" With that, Xiaomi Dou immediately looked at him with pitiful eyes, looking forward to it.


    Don''t know why, night Mo Xuan see his this pair of eyes make this kind of posture, in the heart unexpectedly inexplicable fidget up, cold voice scold a way: "speak well, stand up straight!"


    Xiaomi Dou was startled, and his black eyes immediately flashed the color of panic,


    "uncle?"


    "As a man, how can you show such expression and eyes?" The night Mo Xuan is like an elder to displeased ground to scold him, completely forget oneself and this kid just meet for the first time.


    "Oh." Xiaomi Dou looked at him stupidly, "can uncle teach me?"


    "Chi, let me teach you?" Night Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes and sneered: "can you afford the tuition?"


    Xiaomi Dou pursed her lips and nodded vigorously: "my mom is very rich."


    Suddenly mention his mom, night ink Xuan unexpectedly some interest, he mouth disrelish body slowly squat down in front of millet bean, voice is still cold: "your mommy?"


    "Yes, my mom has money, so can my uncle teach me?"


    Yemoxuan stares at him thoughtfully. Just now he is far away, but now he is close. Yemoxuan finds that there is a faint familiar smell on him. His thin lips move. Before he can speak, he listens to Xiaomi Dou again: "uncle, can I touch your mask?"


    "Yes..."


    NoIn fact, night ink Xuan in the heart is to say so.


    He night Mo Xuan is not that kind of loving person, how can also possibly promise a child this kind of rude request.


    But today, he made an exception to save the little guy in front of him, and also agreed to his request to touch his mask.


    After he agreed, the broken child actually reached out to the mask on his face.


    He frowned and looked at the little white hand. It looked so soft that he had the impulse to touch it.


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    What the hell is he thinking?


    Just thinking, millet bean''s hand has touched his mask.


    Although through the mask, you can still feel the feeling of touch. Yemoxuan is rarely so intimate with others. He retreats for a moment, but who knows that when Xiaomi Dou sees him retreating, his hand goes up and pokes his mask again.


    "Hee hee, uncle, do you want to touch me too?"


    "No need."


    The night Mo Xuan cold voice refuses.


    Millet beans continue to poke his mask, it seems to have a good time.


    Pa -


    Ye Moxuan grabs his soft palm impatiently and marvels at how a child''s hand can be so soft? It''s softer than cotton.


    "Uncle?" The little guy looks like he''s curious. He''s half cocked. The cartoon mask on his face makes him look very cute.


    Lovely


    Yemoxuan always thinks that it''s a shame to put this word on boys.


    Whether it''s adult men or underage men.


    So in the past, he was very shameless to these.


    But now He thought the little guy was very lovely??


    Night ink Xuan heart a little messy, squint eyes, cold voice way: "your mommy didn''t teach you, don''t with strangers too close?"


    "Why?" Xiaomi Dou''s head is crooked again.


    "Because strangers are generally not good people."


    "I believe uncle is a good man."


    The soft voice of the little guy falls into the ear of the night Mo Xuan. He finds that his voice is in a mess.


    His eyes color slightly heavy, low looking at his palm that small palm.


    "Why do you believe uncle is a good man?"

 Chapter 538

    For the first time, night ink Xuan so patiently with a child to speak, even he did not realize that his voice has unconsciously softened a bit.


    "If uncle was a bad man, he would not have saved me just now, so I believe uncle is a good man."


    Night Mo Xuan picked pick eyebrow, did not answer words.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xiaomi Dou thought about it and asked, "Uncle Are you here for the party, too? "


    "Well." Night Mo Xuan pursed lips and nodded.


    "Oh. But why does uncle wear a mask? It''s not a masked ball today. "


    Night ink Xuan thin lips slightly pick up, evoke a good-looking radian, he asked in a low voice: "that''s not as good as you tell Uncle first, why do you want to wear a mask?"


    "Uncle, you are cunning. I asked you first."


    The night Mo Xuan looks at this little guy in front of him and thinks that he is particularly interesting and clever.


    Whose child is this?


    Why is there only one person here? What about the rich Mommy he said?


    The night Mo Xuan just wanted to ask questions, but a piece of music was played at the banquet. Xiaomi Dou exclaimed: "the banquet is about to start."


    Night Mo Xuan looked at time, eh.


    He looked at the little guy in front of him again and thought that he almost ruined his business. The purpose of his coming to the party today is not to chat with a little guy here.


    However, without waiting for him to speak, the little guy even said: "uncle, thank you for helping me today. I will repay you when I have a chance. I''ll go first."


    Don''t wait for the night Mo Xuan reaction to come over, the little guy has already run far, then still stopped to wave to him, that pair of white tender little hands in the air forcefully waved, then ran away.


    Looking at the place where he disappeared, the dark eyes of the night Moxuan were thoughtful.


    *


    "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to this evening''s feast."


    The host speaks on the set-up stage, and then lets Han Qing speak on the stage. This is the normal procedure of the banquet. Before Han Qing goes on stage, the people who come to the banquet applaud for face.


    After a burst of thunderous applause, Han Qing began to deliver a speech.


    At this time of the banquet hall behind, Han Mu Zi has dressed up, Xiaoyan stood on her side, flower crazy to stare at her.


    "I thought I would wait for you to get married in my life to see you dressed so ceremoniously. I didn''t expect that I could see you now, and It''s hard to surpass this dress in my life. It''s really beautiful. "


    Although the work is not designed by Han Muzi himself, it is made by heavy industry.


    Han Mu Zi had no choice but to smile bitterly and looked down at his gorgeous skirt.


    She''s a designer, and naturally she''s familiar with them.


    This dress is all made of heavy industry. It''s very heavy to wear because it''s inlaid with a lot of broken diamonds and double-sided embroidery.


    Not only that, Han Qing also had a broken diamond crown prepared for her, which matched her skirt.


    Han Mu Zi felt that he was about to doubt life, and finally when the makeup artist held the crown out, Han Mu Zi just wanted to faint.


    Because usually she only looks at other people''s clothes under the stands, but she never thought that she would wear them one day, and she would appear in front of so many people after wearing them.


    Although she has accepted the identity of Han Muzi, she has always kept a low profile in the past five years and has never taken her own identity to flaunt outside.


    Or I''m not used to it.


    Although the dress is very heavy, which makes Han Muzi feel that the whole person is not her own, but From other people''s eyes, this set is undoubtedly very amazing.


    "Well, it''s very beautiful. Let''s take a picture and let me send a circle of friends."


    Xiaoyan took out her mobile phone, turned on the camera directly, and then took several pictures with Han Muzi. Finally, she took several pictures for Han Muzi alone.


    The host runs over and reminds her in a soft voice. She looks at Han Muzi''s eyes and flashes amazing color.


    "Are you ready, Miss Mu Zi?"


    Han Mu Zi took a look at her, took a deep breath and nodded: "well."


    "OK, I''ll help you on stage."


    After all, it''s a heavy industry skirt, and the host wants to hold her hand. Han Muzi wanted to refuse at the beginning, but after thinking about it, she still handed her hand to the other side, "please."


    The conversation goes on. Originally, the eyes of the guests were all focused on Han Qing, but the remaining light in the corner of his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of a bright color. After looking at it, everyone could not help but flash a look of surprise.


    Some even scream directly.


    Atmosphere and emotion are easy to drive. As long as someone takes the lead, others will be easily driven.


    When Han Qing heard the sound of breathing in, a smile flashed across his eyes, and then he looked at all the people''s eyes.


    Han Muzi came to the stage with the help of the host.Her dress and broken diamond make her glitter in the light, like walking down the avenue of stars. The light on her body is too heavy to be ignored.


    In fact, her temperament is cold, including the amorous feelings between her eyebrows and eyes. However, Han Qing suddenly wanted her sister to change her image when he was shopping for the dress, so he discussed the dress with the designer.


    The original designer didn''t agree. He said that this one was designed by himself and he just wanted to sell it to someone.


    After a long time, Han Qing promised to send an email to the designer to discuss with him.


    Now see Han Muzi wearing this dress step by step to the stage, Han Qing suddenly feel that what he did is normal.


    At this moment, a figure of self-cultivation is hidden in the crowd, and the mask decoration on his face is flowing with a different light. In the light of the yingshe, it actually matches the one on Han Muzi''s body.


    From Han Muzi''s appearance, night ink Xuan''s vision is glued to her body, which can''t be moved for a moment.


    At the same time, it seemed that a pair of hands held his heart tightly.


    The power of crazy beating made his breathing a little heavier.


    I didn''t expect The woman he saw was so beautiful at that moment.


    Suddenly a little regret.


    The mobile phone vibrated. Yemoxuan took it up and took a look. It was a wechat call from a good friend in Britain.


    After he answered, he put it in his ear, his eyes still following the beautiful shadow on the stage, unwilling to leave half a minute.


    Not fluent but very serious Chinese sounds in my ears.


    "How''s it going? My old friend, I have seen the photo from my assistant. She is very beautiful. Is she the one you love? "


    Because I don''t know much about Chinese, the problem of foreigners is very direct.


    Night ink Xuan looking at that already walked to the woman of the stage center, the thin lip under the mask lightly a hook, "is."


    "Congratulations, the person you love is beautiful and worthy of the dress I designed."


    Think of what he said before, night ink Xuan thin lips again a hook: "thank you, come to China to invite you to dinner."

 Chapter 539

    "I''m going to China? It''s impossible in recent years. I think you can come to England if you have a chance. "


    Night ink Xuan mood is good, direct nod should next.


    "Yes."


    "Remember to bring your lover with you."


    This sentence is more pleasant, night ink Xuan should be together.


    "It''s very nice of you to talk today."


    People over there seem to think that night ink Xuan is easy to talk, and want to ask him more, but night ink Xuan hangs up directly.


    After hanging up the phone, yemoxuan takes his mobile phone to adjust his shooting angle and is ready to take some private photos. But who knows, he just takes out his mobile phone and sees a group of people around him taking photos of Han Muzi with his mobile phone.


    Night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, the breath on the body suddenly cold come down.


    Did he miscalculate?


    If the most gorgeous dress is put on her, doesn''t it make her the focus of the party?


    In addition, although today is the banquet of Han Muzi''s public identity, it is actually Han Qing who introduces his sister to you in disguise.


    Oh, Han Qing.


    The night Mo Xuan did not take a picture of the mind, put away the mobile phone, not happy to stare at those people next to.


    He is surrounded by two or three young men of single aristocracy. I don''t know how excited he is to be invited to the banquet. After all, this kind of banquet will have the opportunity to meet more people of the upper class, which will be very helpful to their career.


    For them, knowing women is secondary.


    However, when they saw Han Muzi, they couldn''t help being moved. They took photos while they were taking photos.


    "This Han is really good. She has such a beautiful sister that she has been hiding until now." One of them took countless photos of Han Muzi and laughed.


    The people around him laughed and then said, "no, if I have such a beautiful sister, I will hide it. After all, you people are like wolves. If you don''t hide and tuck them in, you may take them away. "


    "Tut, they are all the same people. What do you say?"


    "I heard that most of the people invited this time are single men. What''s Mr. Han''s intention?"


    "What''s the point? I''ll introduce my sister to you in a different way. But I wonder, such a beautiful woman, will not have a boyfriend? And his brother? "


    "Tut, what do you know? Mr. Han has been hiding his sister, explaining that he attaches great importance to her. Of course, most of the people who come here today are with her, including us. "


    The said person was unconvinced and retorted directly: "how did you run with me? Although the Han family occupies a very important position in the North City, if we have to be a company in such a position, it is estimated that the night master of the night master in the north city can get the eye of the Han master. "


    The night Mo Xuan that is called to the name hums coldly in the heart.


    You know yourself.


    As a result, his face changed the next second, because someone refuted.


    "I don''t think so. How many times have Yeshi and Hans been fighting each other in the market these years? People who don''t know think they have a personal feud. It''s not necessary to run with him. We may have a chance. As far as I know, Mr. Han''s beautiful sister is beautiful, but it''s a second-hand product. "


    Second hand


    Night Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked darkly at the man who was talking.


    "You don''t know? This woman has been married before, but I heard she was dumped Ah... " Before he finished his words, the collar was suddenly picked up, and the people next to him were all surprised and looked at the scene in surprise.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? "


    Night Mo Xuan is pulling that person''s collar, the eyes seem to be looking at a dead person.


    "Yes, please repeat what you just said."


    The words that come out of thin lips are like the voice from hell, which makes people feel cold and afraid from the bottom of their heart.


    "I I... " I''ve been talking to that man for a long time, but I can''t say a word. Looking at the man in front of me, who is full of chilly breath, I feel a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I met.


    "I''m sorry, my friend. What''s wrong with him?" The man friend that is grabbed clothes sees night Mo Xuan bearing is extraordinary, not easy to provoke, then hurried out a voice to ask a way.


    Night ink Xuan thin lips slightly Yang, smile with a bit bloodthirsty.


    "If I hear you talk about her later, don''t blame me for destroying your company."


    The words changed the faces of the people.


    How dare he be so crazy!!!


    Few people in Beicheng dare to say that in front of other enterprises, except


    One of the men''s eyes flashed shrewdly, as if he had realized something. He quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, sir. We will be careful in our words and deeds in the future, and we won''t say anything harmful to Miss Han."


    With that, he took a look at night ink xuanle''s hand on the collar and begged: "please raise your hand, my friend is used to it."The night Mo Xuan swept to talk that person one eye, again swept the person in front of him, see his facial expression all changed, a words all dare not say, then sneer to loosen a hand.


    "Go away."


    "Yes, yes."


    Several people quickly cleaned up and quietly left the party.


    The man who was held by the collar was still in shock after going out for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with this man? How dare he strangle my neck? Is he going to die? "


    "I don''t think you''re going to die! Do you know who he is? "


    "Who?"


    "If I guess correctly, I guess it''s what you just said, the night family of Beicheng."


    "The night family of Beicheng?"


    The man was surprised: "how is this possible? The man was wearing a mask. I was surprised just now. Why didn''t he dare to show his true face and show up at such a party with his face on... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. I''ve offended Ye Shi Don''t mention Miss Han. You''ll never have to be a normal girl in the future. "


    The name of Ye Shi is really frightening. Although they are not convinced, what can they do?


    You just can''t defeat others. You can only choose to leave.


    After all, there were so many people at the banquet, and there was music on the scene. The neighborhood witnessed the farce, but they calmed down after they left. They didn''t say anything.


    But occasionally there are still girls looking back quietly at the night ink Xuan, eyes showing the color of admiration.


    Han Muzi on the stage has already introduced himself to you. Han Qing said something more polite, no doubt asking you to pay more attention to Han Muzi''s words.


    Han Muzi is very tired, mainly because of her clothes. Seeing that Han Qing''s introduction is over, she asks him in a low voice.


    "Brother, since all the introductions are finished, I don''t want to go backstage to change this dress first?"

 Chapter 540

    Han Qing looks at Mu Zi, who is shining all over the world, and whispers back.


    "Not yet."


    "Not yet? When will that be ok? " Han Mu Zi was a little distressed and carried the skirt: "brother, do you know how tired your sister is wearing this skirt?"


    She looked down at her skirt. "It''s heavy, OK?"


    "I''ll show you some people. Follow me." Han Qing asked her to step down with her. Han Muzi was in some pain, but she didn''t show it on her face. She reluctantly picked up her skirt and went on.


    When Han Qing takes her to know someone, it''s hard to avoid a toast. However, it''s very inconvenient for Han Mu Zi to carry her skirt and hold her wine cup.


    Critical moment, Xiaoyan ran behind her, "I help you carry the skirt."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi turned back and looked at her deeply, but Xiao Yan''s eyes deviated to other places and didn''t dare to look. Han Mu Zi found that she was avoiding Han Qing''s eyes.


    Is it because of Han Qing that she didn''t come here just now? Think of the things Xiaoyan had done before, Han Muzi couldn''t help laughing in her heart.


    "Mu Zi, this is Mr. Wang, the biggest cloth dealer in the north city."


    When he heard the words "cloth dealer", Han Mu Zi''s eyes brightened. Her brother really had a hand. As soon as he came, he introduced such a heavyweight to her. She runs a fashion design company. What she needs most is a fabric manufacturer?


    "Mr. Han''s younger sister is really out of the ordinary. She is as good as Mrs. Han."


    Wang is always an old man. He is in the same age group as Mrs. Han.


    Seeing Han Muzi now, he also thinks of the way Mrs. Han looked. Then he shakes his wine glass and gets a little sad: "I was also the one who bowed down to Mrs. Han, but it''s a pity In Mrs. Han''s eyes, only... "


    At this point, his words suddenly stopped, and he realized that he had made a slip of speech, so he said with an embarrassed smile: "sorry, I seem to have said a little too much, I mean You''re like your mother back then. "


    "Thank you." Han Mu Zi smiles at him, then says a word of thanks, and then a few greetings. Mr. Wang talks about letting her go to the company when she has time. Han Qing takes her to the next person.


    Along the way, she met several characters, all of whom Han Muzi wanted to know. At the same time, she also drank several glasses of wine. Now she is a little too strong to drink. In addition, the skirt on her body is too heavy, so she wants to go to the back and change it for a rest.


    Maybe the tired color between her eyebrows and eyes made Han Qing feel a little distressed, so Han Qing only took her to meet some important guests, then looked at her little Yan who had been carrying her skirt and said, "how many drinks do you want to drink with me? Next, there are some customers who may be helpful to your company? "


    Male god sent out an invitation to her, where would Xiao Yan refuse? She nodded blankly: "OK, then I Send Mu Zi to the back first, and then come to you. "


    "Well." Han Qing nodded.


    So Xiaoyan sent Han Muzi to the backstage. When she walked, her soul seemed not her own.


    "What''s the matter? My brother asked you out, so you were over excited? " To no one''s place, Han Mu Zi will smile tease her.


    Xiaoyan instantly returns to his senses and stares: "what are you talking about? Your brother''s appointment with me is not for your company and your business. Who makes your sister useless? After meeting a few businessmen, she starts to shout that she can''t do it. It''s not that I''m going to play for you."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi can''t help laughing, "yes, really an excellent reserve personnel.". Excellent backup personnel, what about millet beans? "


    Mention millet bean, small Yan then EEE.


    "Strange, I asked the servants before. They said Xiaomi Dou was with your brother?"


    But there was no one around Han Qing just now. Where did Xiaomi Dou go?


    "You can change the skirt first."


    Han Mu Zi looked at the big dressing room and nodded: "I''ll go in and change it. Go back quickly. By the way, ask my brother where Xiaomi Dou is. Let Xiaomi Dou come here to find me."


    "Can you take off this skirt by yourself?"


    "I''m a designer. Why can''t I get rid of it? You go quickly


    "Well, you''ll change your skirt here and have a rest. I''ll come to you later."


    "Well."


    Han Mu Zi nodded, and then soon Xiao Yan left.


    After Xiaoyan left, she was the only one left in the dressing room.


    It was quiet all around, and now everyone was gathered in the front hall, and everyone was at the party.


    Han Muzi looked around and walked to the changing room with her skirt. Then she began to remove the skirt. It was hard to get rid of the clothes, but Han Muzi was very patient, so she moved slowly.


    Click -


    at this time, the sound of pushing the door comes from outside. Is someone coming?


    Han Mu Zi some doubts, then asked a: "who ah?"However, no one responded to her. Han Muzi''s hand movement stopped, a little confused


    Did she hear it wrong?


    But she heard someone push the door open just now. It can''t be her illusion.


    Han Mu purple more left a heart, will remove a hand button buckle back, and then picked up the skirt plan to see who is coming.


    However, as soon as she turned around, a dark shadow flashed in front of her eyes. Without waiting for her reaction, she was pressed onto the cold wall next to her.


    Click -


    I don''t know who turned off the lights in the room, and it was dark all around.


    People in the dark nerve is very sensitive, and no sense of direction, Han Mu purple suddenly panic, mouth exclaimed.


    "Who is it? Want to do Well... "


    The hot big palm caresses her back, so that her back will not directly hit the hard wall, and the other one is tied around her waist, so that she can not escape at all.


    Then came the hot kiss.


    The thin lips of the man don''t cover her tenderly at all. At the same time, the familiar smell on her body also invades her. Han Muzi was still frightened a moment ago, but after feeling the familiar smell, she was stunned.


    As soon as she was in a daze, she naturally gave someone more opportunities, and suddenly felt that her teeth were pried open by the other party.


    In the dark, Han Mu Zi unconsciously widened her eyes to see the people close at hand.


    Something was shining silver in the dark.


    Her lips are soft, but her nose is hard and cold, like Iron sheet?


    What is this?


    Just when Han Mu Zi was in a daze, he hugged his man and tightened her waist discontentedly, as if to melt her into his body.


    "What are you thinking if you don''t concentrate at this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Thinking about the men you just met?"

 Chapter 541

    "You Well Han Mu Zi wants to explain for herself, but as soon as she opens her mouth, her lips are pressed down again. She takes all her breath and stops her words.


    In the dark, let him ask.


    Han Muzi also slowly turned back and pushed him away.


    Night Mo Xuan a stagger back a few steps, but he soon pasted up, but this time Han Mu Zi has quickly found his side of the light switch, press directly.


    The room was bright again.


    Han Mu Zi saw each other clearly, and then found that he was wearing a silver gray mask, and the decoration of the corner looked a little familiar.


    Recovery of bright obviously let night Mo Xuan Leng for a while, but he quickly reaction, under the mask eyes narrowed up, looked at Han Mu purple did not speak.


    After looking at each other for a while, Han Mu Zi''s eyebrows wrinkled, "the decoration on your mask..."


    The night Mo Xuan but leaned over, eyes evil evil spirit ground hook her, "don''t ask who I am?"


    Han Muzi


    He got closer. "It seems that although five years have passed, you haven''t forgotten me completely."


    That''s what it says Han Mu Zi seems to be seen through the mind, slightly flustered raised his head and glared at him: "why do you appear here dressed like this? If I remember correctly, you''re not on the party list tonight, are you


    "Oh?" The smile of night Mo Xuan lips deepens, eyes more evil spirit: "you also specially observed to have me?"


    Han Muzi


    It is probably because she has been drinking that she would say this kind of words that constantly let the other party exploit the loopholes.


    Think of here, she simply did not speak, angrily staring at each other.


    But I didn''t know that she had just been kissed by yemoxuan, her lips were red and swollen, and her eyes were a little confused, and her eyebrows were stained with charming wine. This evening''s dress made her beautiful.


    At this moment


    Night Mo Xuan looking at in front of Han Mu purple, throat unconsciously rolled for a while.


    This can not square things of her, but other men see so long.


    He quickly clasped her hand, "you are not allowed to wear this in front of other men in the future."


    Han Mu Zi frowned and wanted to shake off his hand, but the night ink Xuan''s hand was fixed on her hand like a chain. She was a little impatient and said, "let me go."


    Night Mo Xuan didn''t let go, but took advantage of to scratch her palm, while she struggled with her ten fingers tightly, hold her hand tightly.


    This rascal!


    Han Mu Ziqi is a bit gnashing her teeth. As long as he doesn''t break in, she can change the cumbersome skirt. But he just breaks in, and she can''t change the skirt. Now she is so close that she almost takes away her breath.


    He did not speak, as if enjoying the atmosphere, a pair of dark eyes staring at her.


    It doesn''t move.


    Such burning eyes, Han Mu purple feel almost to burn a hole in her face.


    She glared at him with hatred. She was very upset to see the mask on his face. She stretched out her other hand to tear off his mask.


    Hand hasn''t touched him, was night Mo Xuan another hand to buckle.


    "What I said just now is on the table. Do you hear me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want me to appear in front of the public with a mask like you? " She sneered: "I''m not as relaxed as you are. Before you finish her words, yemoxuan suddenly takes off the mask on her face and covers her face.


    Han Mu Zi was in the same place.


    Previously, what she touched with the tip of her nose was cold, but now the mask that night Moxuan had worn was still with the temperature on his face, which covered her face like two people''s faces were close to each other.


    So Han Mu Zi couldn''t help blushing and said, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s the same thing." Night Mo Xuan raises a hand, fasten the chain rope behind the mask for her.


    His chest swayed in front of his eyes as he tethered, and the familiar smell lingered on her side.


    Although they have known each other for such a long time, he has never done such considerate actions as he did today. For a moment, Han Mu Zi felt that her eyes were a little hot.


    She lowered her eyes and clenched her lower lip.


    You can''t be soft hearted. You can''t be soft hearted.


    She will never forget his unfeeling at that time. When she left, his unfeeling at that year was almost a nightmare that she started every night when she closed her eyes. It was only a year later that this situation was alleviated, and now she still has nightmares occasionally.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi took a deep breath, slowed his mind and asked softly.


    "Didn''t my brother order the dress? Why do you have a mask? The designer didn''t... "


    "Not really?" The night Mo Xuan receives her words, the voice low ground opens to explain a way: "that is because I didn''t let him say.""What is that?" Han Muzi closed her eyes and tried to control her emotions.


    "Well?" Night Mo Xuan squints her eyes and looks at her for fear that she will be in a bad mood.


    Now he was in a state of worrying about gain and loss for the woman in front of him. He unconsciously wanted to please her, but he was afraid that she would not accept or be angry.


    It seems that his center is all around her.


    "Even the dress my brother ordered for me, do you want to intervene in it?"


    Han Mu Zi looked up and looked at him.


    Night Mo Xuan a Leng, see her this kind of interrogative look in the eyes some flustered God, thin lip involuntarily open mouth: "you don''t like?"


    After that, Mo Youxuan asked me, "why don''t you wait for her to do it?"


    "Yemoxuan, when did you become so humble?" Han Mu Zi finally could not help roaring out, "I''d rather you treat me like before, a second married woman, treat me as a woman who loves vanity and only has money in her eyes."


    A melodious music suddenly rang up, especially clear and fluent in the quiet dressing room.


    After listening, Han Mu Zi recognized that it was a melodious ensemble, suitable for dancing.


    The hand is led, night Mo Xuan''s hand embraces in her waist, the voice is hoarse: "dress so good-looking, don''t jump a song really waste, do you think?"


    The music continues to ring, and it doesn''t mean to stop, and it''s obvious that yemoxuan is ready for all this.


    But the music won''t ring by itself. It can be seen that there are still some people he bribes.


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips. When she wanted to refuse him, she was already taken by him to dance.


    At first she wanted to refuse, but night ink Xuan''s eyes seemed to have magic power, let her gradually lost resistance, and then followed his steps, with the rhythm of the melody.


    Han Muzi thought, maybe at this moment, she may forget the past.


    Only This moment.

 Chapter 542

    The front hall is in full swing, but the dressing room in the rear is just a world of two people. In the melodious music, the soul seems to be able to get fit.


    Dance is actually a very magical thing.


    It can make two strangers closer, and it can also make people closer to each other.


    Just like now, Han Muzi has almost forgotten her unhappiness, forgetting that she was a woman who had two failed marriages, forgetting that she was the mother of a child, and forgetting the dark days when she lived in a nightmare.


    One song is over.


    Night Mo Xuan will her against the make-up table, the body slightly forward pressure, hand pick up her chin, want to kiss up.


    Han Muzi avoided his kiss without expression, then pushed him away and said in a cold voice: "after dancing, you can go back."


    When he is in love, Mo Xuan, who has no defense, is suddenly pushed away. He turns to look at the woman whose face has returned to indifference, with unbelievable in his eyes.


    One second before, her eyes were full of tenderness, dancing with her. The next second, she pushed him away without mercy.


    What is this?


    The night Mo Xuan just forward one step, Han Mu Zi then cold voice way: "you make enough tonight?"? Don''t make me hate you. "


    His steps stopped at her words. A moment later, he slowly asked, "is this your disguise?"


    Han Muzi didn''t speak.


    "If you don''t answer, it''s your default." The night Mo Xuan Mou color deeply stares at her: "Mu Zi, no matter how you push me away, you are mine in this life."


    She turns around and doesn''t look at yemoxuan.


    After being quiet for a long time, Han Muzi felt that his breath had disappeared. Then he slowly supported the table beside him and walked inside step by step.


    She sat in the dressing room for a long time. It took her a long time to calm down. After that, Han Muzi changed her skirt and put on light clothes for herself.


    Xiaomi Dou hasn''t come to him yet. Where did he go?


    No.


    Yemoxuan is also in the banquet tonight, so he Will you meet Xiaomi Dou?


    At the thought of this possibility, Han Mu Zi''s face became pale, and the next second she rushed out of the dressing room directly.


    After a few steps out of the dressing room, she fell back and put the mask on the table in her bag.


    *


    Han Qing introduced Han Muzi to the public this time. He wanted to introduce her to everyone so that everyone could know that she was the daughter of the Han family.


    So we not only invited almost all the upper class people in the North City, but also broadcast live on the big screen in the city center.


    And almost everyone has the nature of eating melon. People who pass by or see the TV broadcast will eat melon by the way. By the way, this is the daughter of the Han family. How beautiful they are. In short, all kinds of envious voices are ringing everywhere.


    At this moment, a waiter in a western restaurant brought out the steak from the kitchen.


    "Your steak, sir, medium rare."


    The man was so absorbed in what he was looking at with his mobile phone that he didn''t pay any attention to her.


    The waiter''s eyes flashed a touch of evil, forced to smile and remind again.


    "Oh, put it away, I see." The man waved his hand impatiently. The waiter was a little annoyed. He thought that he had no quality at all.


    Eyes inadvertently glanced at his mobile phone and found that a beautiful girl appeared on his screen.


    Sure enough, men are all virtuous.


    Don''t look at sitting in a restaurant dressed like a human. In fact, I don''t know what kind of animals in private.


    The waiter despised him from beginning to end, then turned to leave, but suddenly realized that something was wrong. Then she stopped and looked back at the man''s mobile screen.


    How do you feel, this woman looks a little familiar?


    She leaned forward and looked at it from a close distance. The expression on her face suddenly changed. She grabbed the man''s mobile phone and stared at the person who appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    In those days, the woman''s smile was as cool as before.


    But the dazzling crown on her head and the colorful dress on her body hurt her eyes!


    "Shen Qi!" Her name came from between her lips and teeth.


    When the man saw her staring at her mobile phone, he thought that he had found a friend. He laughed and joked: "isn''t it beautiful? When I watched the live broadcast just now, I saw this girl for the first time. I thought I had seen a fairy. Unexpectedly, the Han family had hidden such a beautiful person. "


    "Han, Han family?" The waiter''s voice sounded a little shaky.


    The man found out, but he didn''t think there was a problem. He looked at the waiter and saw that she was poor from the beginning to the end. A look of disdain appeared at the bottom of his eyes: "yes, you must be excited to see such a beautiful woman, right? Do you think the skirt she is wearing is very tasteful? I''ll tell you, you can''t get a year''s salary if you pick any diamond from her crown. Han family, of course, is the Han family in Beicheng. You haven''t even heard of Han family, have you? You are too low. "Straightforward words like a sharp knife into the heart of the waiter, she took the mobile phone closer and closer, until the fingertips are white, the man exclaimed: "you are jealous, what''s your temper to my mobile phone? Give me back my cell phone


    The waiter raised his head, and his eyes were extremely frightening, as if he had just got up from hell.


    "You just Say my salary for a year is not equal to a broken diamond on her head? "


    "I Am I wrong? I''m telling you the truth. Those bits are made of real materials. I''m not aiming at you! "


    "Oh." The waiter''s laughter was chilly: "is broken diamond great? I used to wear all diamonds. "


    "You Are you imagining too much? " The man looks at her like a psycho, and then when she doesn''t pay attention, he quickly comes forward to grab his mobile phone, but the waiter deftly dodges his grab and stares at the people on the screen.


    "Five years, five whole years, you have finally appeared..."


    "Manager, restaurant manager, how can you waiter rob other people''s mobile phones?"


    The voice of the guest''s complaint rang in her ear and pulled her mind back. Suddenly, she came back, quickly returned the phone to each other, and showed a sweet smile.


    "Thank you for your sharing, sir. This young lady is very beautiful and you have a good eye. Have a nice meal."


    After that, without waiting for the other party to respond, she quickly turned around and took back the manager who went this way after listening to the complaint, and said, "Oh, manager, how can I rob other people''s mobile phones? You don''t know who I am... "

 Chapter 543

    Two people went backstage, voice gradually become ambiguous.


    "Manager, it''s true. Don''t you believe it How about going to your house at night and explaining it to you? "


    "Well, I hate it..."


    When other employees saw this scene, they came out as if they didn''t see anything.


    This woman''s in the air. They''re used to it.


    Fifteen minutes later, after the restaurant manager was settled, the woman went to the bathroom to clean up. In the middle of cleaning up, she suddenly raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror.


    Once the well-dressed Miss Han has now become a down and out restaurant waiter, earning a meager salary every month, which is not enough for her to spend.


    So She chose to sell herself.


    She had an affair with the manager, and her salary was about twice that of others. She was so proud that she thought she was better than the others in the restaurant.


    Until today, I saw the woman on the screen.


    Five years later, she was in such a state of depression, but she had unlimited scenery.


    Think of here, her hand clenched into a fist, long nails into the meat, but she did not feel pain, but looked at the mirror embarrassed himself, angry gnash teeth.


    "Shen Qi! Shen Qi! Shen Qi! "


    At the beginning, he just bit her name with hatred. Later, he was crazy and yelled. Then, the whole person grabbed the bloody nail on the mirror like crazy and made a very harsh sound.


    A bloodstain is printed in the mirror, which is not bright in the bathroom.


    *


    after going out for a long time, Han Mu Zi found Xiaomi Dou, and found that the little guy didn''t go to the front hall. Instead, he was playing on the swing in the yard with a cartoon mask on his face.


    Although the face was blocked, but this mask with his little dress, incredibly lovely and attractive.


    Seeing this scene, Han Muzi couldn''t help but stop, then took out her mobile phone and took a picture of Xiaomi Dou from afar.


    Click -


    as soon as the camera was pressed, a picture was taken. On the screen of the mobile phone, it showed that Xiaomi Dou turned his head and a pair of eyes as black as glass beads just looked this way.


    "Mommy?" The little guy''s lips moved. It seemed that he was going to get off the swing.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Muzi stopped him, red lips slightly up: "wait for mommy to take a few pictures for you first."


    With that, Xiaomi Dou really didn''t move, and then sat there waiting for his mother''s photo.


    Han Mu Zi went over and took several pictures of Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaomi Dou has a good sense of lens. He can always cooperate with Han Muzi''s camera to make cool moves, and even play ghost. Han Muzi can''t help laughing and is directly amused by him.


    As soon as she put away her mobile phone, Xiaomi Dou jumped off the swing and ran over to hold her: "Mommy."


    Han Muzi reached out and touched his head lovingly.


    In fact, when she saw Xiaomi Dou wearing a mask on her face, she was relieved.


    Tonight, if Xiaomi Dou is wearing a mask, even if he meets Yemo Xuan, Yemo Xuan can''t recognize Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaomi Dou, however, is just a five-year-old child. He doesn''t observe each other''s appearance at all. Even if it is observed, at most, I just think why this person looks very similar to myself, but I will not investigate.


    So now she is very relieved, but still can''t help but ask softly.


    "You just Just sitting here on the swing, not going anywhere else? "


    "Somewhere else? Where does Mommy mean? " Xiaomi Dou looks up at her curiously with dark eyes.


    Such a clean look made Han Mu Zi feel guilty. She coughed and looked away. "Is that other place? It''s been a long time since you''ve been swinging here. Aren''t you bored? "


    Xiaomi Dou tooted, "Mommy, it''s not boring. Xiaomi Dou met a lot of people here."


    "How many people?"


    "Yes, duck! At the beginning, many people wanted to take photos for Xiaomi Dou, but Mommy told Xiaomi Dou that you can''t let strangers take photos at will. "


    "And then?" See what he says seriously, Han Mu purple also curious rise, squat down to pinch to pinch his soft chin, then ask a way.


    "Then Xiaomi Dou will attack them and tell them that they can''t take random photos, otherwise Mommy will trouble him."


    "Puff." Han Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing when he heard Xiaomi Dou''s serious narration, and then pinched his soft little ear: "you, how can Mommy make trouble for them? At most Accuse them of violating your right to think, and then let them make compensation. "


    "Hum, Mommy is bad!" Xiaomi Dou snorted and poked Han Mu Zi''s white cheek by the way. Then she said, "but Mommy, they didn''t succeed in taking photos. At first, they didn''t listen to Xiaomi Dou''s advice and took photos by force! however! Then an uncle helped me"Well?"


    Han Muzi didn''t think about other things at first, so she asked with a smile, "did you thank your uncle for helping you?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded, indicating that he had to thank others.


    But after a while he said, "but that uncle is so strange..."


    "Strange?" Han Mu Zi does not understand, "how?"


    "He''s wearing a mask like Xiaomi Dou."


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly said without surprise. Han Mu Zi heard her heart beat and almost jumped out of her throat. At the same time, her eyelids also jumped violently, "you, what do you say? The man who helped you, wearing a mask? "


    Xiaomi Dou gave a hum and nodded.


    "Yes, Mommy, what''s the matter? Eh... " Xiaomi Dou noticed that Han Muzi was holding an iron mask in her hand. "Mommy, your mask is a bit like that uncle''s. does mommy know that uncle?"


    Han Muzi


    She didn''t answer Xiaomi Dou''s words. She squatted there as if she had been punctured and didn''t move.


    Cold from the soles of her feet, almost instantly spread all over Han Mu Zi''s body, making her as cold as ice cave.


    She never thought that the two would meet.


    No, it should be her thousand defense, unexpectedly still can''t prevent night ink Xuan.


    What does he want to do? Wearing a mask helped Xiaomi Dou?


    Is this incident intentional or unintentional?


    Han Muzi''s lips became pale. He Do you already know Xiaomi Dou''s life experience?


    Or is it really such a coincidence that I accidentally ran into this thing because I came to the party?


    Or, he already knows, and then Now I''m just playing with her?


    If so, then What should she do in the future?

 Chapter 544

    "Mommy?"


    "Mommy!" Xiaomi Dou saw that her mother''s face was as white as a piece of paper, and her eyebrows under her mask wrinkled, and she was a little unhappy.


    He wanted to test Mommy, but he didn''t expect her to resist.


    Well.


    Xiaomi Dou reaches out her hand and shakes in front of Han Muzi, trying to pull back her mind.


    But Han Muzi seems to be trapped in his own thoughts, how also can''t come out.


    Such a situation


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly thought of something. She didn''t dare to test Han Mu Zi any more. She had to reach forward and hug Han Mu Zi''s neck. When she met her, as he guessed, her neck was cold, and she was constantly sweating.


    "Mommy! Mommy But Han Zimu didn''t respond.


    She was so scared that she almost cried out: "Mommy! How about millet beans


    The boy''s cry suddenly rushed in, Han Muzi a excited spirit reaction came over. When she looked down and saw that the little guy was holding his neck and his eyes were red with tears, she realized what had just happened


    "Millet beans."


    Just like the rest of his life, Han Mu Zi was a little dull, calling his name.


    "Mommy, I''m here. Don''t scare millet beans, OK?" In response to Han Mu Zi''s words, Xiaomi Dou takes off the cartoon mask on her face and pastes her warm face to convey the temperature to Han Mu Zi.


    After Han Mu Zi recovered, he slowly returned to normal. Xiaomi Dou has a good physique, so at this moment, the temperature of his body is constantly passing through his clothes.


    This feeling It''s like someone pulled her out of the dark.


    Is it redemption? Han Mu Zi holds Xiaomi Dou with her backhand, as if talking to herself.


    "Millet bean, no matter what happens, you will always be mommy''s baby."


    "Well." Xiaomi Dou nodded vigorously: "Xiaomi Dou is only mommy''s baby forever, Mommy, don''t be sad..."


    He was very considerate and didn''t ask anything. Han Muzi also knew that the child was more understanding than other children since childhood. He didn''t say anything superfluous to him, but just touched his head: "sorry, Mommy Did I scare you again just now? "


    Xiaomi Dou shook his head: "Mommy, don''t be sad. Xiaomi Dou will always be with you."


    "Really?" Han Mu Zi looked at Xiaomi Dou with tears in her eyes: "if One day someone asked Xiaomi Dou to leave. How about leaving Mommy? "


    The expression on Xiaomi Dou''s face suddenly became serious, "there won''t be such a thing, Mommy."


    "I know, Mommy just said if..."


    Xiaomi Dou took her hand and spread her palm over her cheek. Then he gently rubbed her warm palm. "There won''t be such a day for mummy. Xiaomi Dou will always be mummy''s. mummy, don''t worry, OK?"


    "Well." Han Mu Zi forced her tears back and squatted in the same place for a long time before she recovered. Then she handed the mask to Xiaomi Dou: "you put on the mask first, and then you go back to the room to wait for me. Mommy goes to see how your aunt Xiaoyan is."


    "Aunt Xiaoyan?"


    "She accompanied your uncle to the party. She should have drunk a lot of wine, so Mommy has to go and have a look."


    "Well." Xiaomi Dou seems to be lost in thought, small eyes turned, and then whispered: "mommy has always wanted to match uncle and aunt Xiaoyan?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi a Leng, then quickly reaction over millet beans what is the meaning of this words.


    "My uncle is so old that it''s miserable to have no wife. Mommy, how about Shall we go home first? Hee, I''m going to sleep with mommy tonight


    Han Muzi


    Finally, she reached out and pinched Xiaomi Dou''s nose helplessly: "you''re a little kid. You can''t let your uncle hear this kind of words in the future. If you let your uncle hear you say he''s so old, he must be angry with you."


    "Well, Mommy always says that my uncle is old."


    "You see I have nothing to say? It''s not when your uncle wants to introduce you to mummy. Mummy has no choice but to put off going back. "


    Mother and son are chatting. Unconsciously, the sadness and uncertainty of China and South Korea Muzi have been dispelled by Xiaomi Dou. At this moment, she feels warm, probably because she has Xiaomi Dou''s guarantee, so she has nothing to fear.


    She got up and took Xiaomi Dou by the hand, then went back: "go to pack up first, and then we''ll go home."


    "Well!" Xiaomi Dou nodded hard, because he was holding Han Muzi''s hand, so he was walking on tiptoe, especially cute. He asked curiously, "why doesn''t Mommy want to go on a blind date?"


    Mention this matter, the smile on Han Mu Zi''s face then faded a few minutes.


    "Children don''t know so many things. You''re just a little bit old. Why do you have such a big heart for gossip? When you grow up, you won''t be an entertainment reporter, will youMillet bean


    He gave Han Mu Zi a peep and pouted: "Mommy doesn''t care about Xiaomi Dou at all. Xiaomi Dou said before that she would contribute to the country when she grows up."


    "Well." Han Mu Zi thought: "if the entertainment reporter entertains the public, the public is happy, and it can be regarded as contributing to the country?"


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple side teases ground to laugh aloud.


    "Mommy, you are bad! Don''t pay attention to you, millet bean With that, Xiaomi Dou shakes off her hand and runs forward.


    Han Muzi looked at the little guy running away with a smile on her face, and her pace also accelerated a little bit, but the smile on her face faded a little bit at this time.


    I hope not one day.


    Xiaomi Dou is the only thing she relies on now. If Xiaomi Dou is robbed one day, she will collapse.


    ***


    the banquet is still going on, and the handbag of Xiaoyan''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates. Xiaoyan''s toast, including Han Qing''s look at her.


    "I''ll take a look at the information." Xiao Yan pulled her lip awkwardly, then pulled the bag chain apart, took out her mobile phone and looked at it for a while, then raised her head: "Mu Zi said she was tired, so she took Xiaomi Dou back to have a rest first."


    When saying this, Xiaoyan''s face is a little red, and her eyes are embarrassed to look at Hanqing.


    Because the message on the mobile phone is followed by a blushing sentence.


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Qing felt his pocket vibrate.


    He paused for a moment, took out his mobile phone and took a look. What he received, like Xiaoyan, was the information of Muzi.


    In the same way, Xiaoyan has conveyed it to him, saying that she is tired and takes Xiaomi Dou back to have a rest, and then A reverie.


    "Take good care of Xiaoyan. If she is drunk, please remember to send her back to my brother. Or if there are many guest rooms in Han''s family, you can let her have a rest there. Middle aged single dog, come on ~ "


    "

 Chapter 545

    Han Qing watched the message for a moment, locked the screen and put it away.


    How could he not understand his sister''s character? The front message was sent by her, but the tone of the last sentence was not like her. It''s not hard to guess who else is beside her at the moment.


    Millet beans, of course.


    Oh, this little guy is so small and big that he has hit his own uncle with his ideas?


    Let''s see what happens to him in the back.


    "That..." After Xiaoyan put away her mobile phone, she looked at Hanqing and said nothing. Hanqing''s emotionless eyes looked at her: "how?"


    "How many more guests are there to toast?" Xiaoyan bites her lower lip and asks. After asking, she feels too embarrassed. If she asks male god like this, will Han Qing feel that she is impatient?


    "Are you tired, too?" Han Qing did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "No, no!" Xiaoyan shook his head reflexively and said with an embarrassed smile: "I have good physical fitness. How can I be tired after such a while? I''m just asking. "


    In fact, she is very tired. She can''t help it. The dress that the servant prepared for her tonight must match with this pair of high heels. However, she seems to have eaten too much recently, and her feet have gained a circle. The size that suits her is forced to fit in at last.


    I feel good when I put it in. It''s no problem to get up and take a few steps.


    But now that she has accompanied Han Qing away so many businessmen, her feet have hurt so much that she can hardly stand. Wuwu I feel like I''m going to fall in the next moment.


    But for Hanqing, Xiaoyan has been forced to bear the pain.


    "How much do you drink?" Han Qing looks at her and asks.


    Xiaoyan Leng for a while, and then replied: "also, not bad ah, drink for a while no problem."


    I''m afraid Han Qing will drive her away.


    What kind of person is Han Qing? For so many years, there has never been a woman beside him. Apart from Mu Zi, the nearest one to him is Su Jiu. At the beginning, Su Jiu was also adored by him, but it''s a pity that this man has no talent at all in emotion, and his EQ is frighteningly low.


    For example, when someone asks you if you want or don''t want it, you say no, and he thinks, oh, you really don''t want it, OK, don''t want it.


    Just like Xiaoyan, is she tired? It''s not polite to ask about the amount of alcohol. Xiaoyan says she''s not tired and the amount of alcohol is OK. Hanqing really thinks she''s not tired and the amount of alcohol is very good.


    So the next time, Xiaoyan can only complain in the heart.


    While toasting, he endured pain and dizziness and scolded himself in his heart. How could he dig a hole for himself, but It''s Han Qing.


    If it''s any other man, she''ll just walk away.


    "Mr. Li."


    There was another round of wine. Xiaoyan drank a glass of wine again. The person on the opposite side looked at her with a smile: "this young lady''s capacity is really good. Dare you ask who is this?"


    Voice just fall, drink a cup of wine of small Yan already couldn''t hold up, the pace is flimsy to fall forward.


    As soon as the questioner''s face changed, he quickly reached out to help her. The woman''s unique softness and fragrance came on his face. The man was stunned for a moment. Just as he wanted to say something, a pair of big hands had already reached over to take Xiaoyan back.


    The man raises eyes, the person who takes Xiaoyan back is Han Qing.


    He helped the man to his side with no expression, let Xiaoyan lean on his shoulder, and asked in a deep voice, "are you ok?"


    Hearing Han Qing''s voice, Xiao Yan returns to her senses. She slowly raises her head and looks at each other vaguely.


    Well


    How do you feel You can''t see clearly? Small face color at a loss to reach out to rub eyes, looking at the person in front of.


    She is probably really drunk, eyes a misty, staring at him for a long time, usually how dare she look at themselves like this? Since she last attacked and kissed him twice, she hid as soon as she saw Han Qing as a mouse saw a cat.


    Now that she looks like this, it only means that she is drunk.


    Han Qing thinks of her heroic words before, now can only shake his head.


    "If you can''t drink it, you can''t drink it. How can you be strong? Mr. Li, I''m sorry. I''ll take her back to have a rest first. You can help yourself. "


    "Please." Li always smiles and watches them leave.


    After all, she is mu Zi''s friend, so Han Qing takes good care of Xiao Yan. She holds her thin arm and is ready to take her to the guest room to have a rest.


    After this period, the alcohol ferments badly.


    Xiaoyan is so drunk that she doesn''t know what it is this evening. She has been resisting to go forward, even unwilling to go.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going!"


    Han Qing


    He looked at the little girl with a headache and sat down on the cold floor because she was wearing a skirt. After sitting down, she showed a pair of white chopsticks legs.


    It''s a little harsh.


    Han Qing doesn''t open her eyes, but she''s afraid to see her like this.After thinking for a moment, he took off his coat and covered her.


    "Get up."


    With a voice that cannot be denied.


    Xiaoyan wrongly tooted his lips: "I don''t get up, my feet hurt!"


    Han Qing narrowed his eyes: "foot pain?"


    At this time, Xiaoyan was like a little girl, red eyes pointed to her feet: "the shoes are too small, the feet hurt."


    Han Qing looked down at her feet and found that the shoes were really too small. They were biting tightly on her feet. There were obvious red marks around the skin and meat, and there were bloodstains in the broken skin.


    This scene makes Han Qing frown.


    "It hurts." Xiaoyan complains wrongly again, and then reaches out to pull out her shoes. Han Qing sees her rough action and scolds her instantly: "don''t move!"


    Xiao Yan ignores him and tries to pull. Han Qing''s voice is sharp. By the way, he holds her hand and stops her action.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to move?"


    "Oh." He''s too fierce. Xiaoyan doesn''t dare to move now.


    Han Qing lowered his head, took hold of her snow-white ankle, and slowly took off her shoes for her.


    Shoes have been bitten so tightly, so now no matter which way to take off, it will definitely hurt. The only thing we can do is to be lighter, so as not to tear the wound.


    Xiao Yan cried in pain and cried: "you''re lighter, lighter Ah... "


    Han Qing took off her shoes seriously, so he didn''t pay attention to what she was shouting. He just frowned tightly and finally took off her shoes.


    He raised his eyes, but found that Xiao Yan''s eyes were red with tears, and he stared at him wrongly.


    Han Qing pursed his lips and asked, "it hurts?"


    Is it because he just started too hard?


    Xiaoyan nodded.


    "Bear it, and it won''t hurt later."


    "No Small Yan Du starts lip, "still very painful."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xiao Yan suddenly said, "if you kiss me, kiss me It doesn''t hurt. "

 Chapter 546

    Han Qing


    He thought he had heard wrong.


    Otherwise, how could this drunken little girl make such a rude request.


    Who dares to say that to him after all these years.


    Han Qing''s eyes sank slightly, looking at the eyes with autumn water, pitifully looking at his little girl, and finally pursed her lips.


    He misunderstood her.


    She can do everything she steals to kiss herself. Now she''s just making a request. How can she not do it?


    "Kiss me?"


    Just when he thought about it, Xiaoyan couldn''t wait to urge him.


    Once again, Han Qing was speechless.


    He helplessly stares at the small Yan in front of him, some have no good spirit, "can you still walk?"


    "Do you kiss me or not?"


    Han Qing decided not to ask, black eyes down, and then the big hand directly clasped her thin arm, pulled her up, the other hand also carrying the shoes just off her feet.


    "Ah


    Xiaoyan is pulled forward by him, but suddenly screams after two steps.


    Han Qing looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    "Feet hurt!" Xiaoyan shakes his toes at him. In fact, Han Qing doesn''t need to look at them. When he took off her shoes just now, he found that her feet were seriously injured, but he didn''t have the habit of holding others.


    Han Qing thought for a moment, bent down: "come up."


    "Well?" Xiao Yan gave a strange EEE, stared at his back for a moment, suddenly gathered enough strength, and then jumped up.


    Xiaoyan is very light and skilfully jumps on his back. Han Qinggang wants to straighten his waist, but Xiaoyan suddenly reaches out and forcefully strangles his neck, shouting: "go home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Qing resisted the impulse to throw her down and carried her forward.


    Although Xiao Yan is drunk, he is very upset. Fortunately, Han Qing has good physical strength, otherwise both of them have to fall.


    Finally brought her to the guest room, Han Qing''s face has been very ugly, just came across the servant, "Sir, what''s wrong with Miss Yan?"


    "Too much." "Help me to help her in and have a rest," he explained


    "All right!"


    Two servants quickly come forward, hands and feet and help Xiaoyan into the house, who knows Xiaoyan suddenly Crazy: "you, you come back!"


    Han Qing arranges her clothes. She just wants to see her go in and leave, but she suddenly points to herself and yells: "you haven''t kissed me yet!"


    After hearing this, the two servants were petrified and looked at each other quickly. Then they didn''t move.


    Small Yan Korean clear hook fingers, "come here."


    The two servants holding her stood in the same place, wondering whether they should move forward or backward, or just disappear?


    Han Qingping was the owner of the house. They were used to listening to Han Qing''s instructions. So before Han Qing spoke, they really didn''t know what to do.


    Around seems to be silent for a while, Han Qing pursed lips, voice cold a few minutes.


    "Why don''t you bring her in soon?"


    The two servants were stunned for a moment, and suddenly responded: "yes, sir, we''ll send this lady in right away."


    As soon as Xiaoyan sees that Hanqing is going to leave, she is worried. She directly shakes off the hands of the two maids, and then runs to Hanqing.


    Mingming''s previous two steps to shout foot pain, but now he is walking fast, not a bit drunk, straight toward Han Qing.


    Intuitively, Han Qing wants to avoid her.


    However, her face was a little confused, and she felt that if he avoided her, she would fall down, and she would fall on her face first.


    When thinking about this, Xiaoyan has jumped up and hung on him like a koala, with his legs between his waist.


    Two stunned servants next to him said: --


    Han Qing has a black line on his forehead, and the veins on his forehead are floating. He reaches out to hold her waist. Just as he wants to pull her off his body, Xiaoyan''s hand has already wrapped around his neck like a snake, strangling him tightly.


    Han Qing a meal, helplessly looking at small Yan pursed red lips, toward him.


    Clearly You can hide.


    But Han Qing is still watching. Maybe It was because she was so bold that he could not resist, so he forgot to avoid.


    The little girl''s lips didn''t move after sticking them up, so she stuck them all the time.


    Probably because of drunk, so some unscrupulous, the first two attacks are touch and touch, and then did not wait for his reaction, Xiaoyan has run without a trace.


    But this time, she seemed to be competing with him. She was still close to his lips, and her eyes were still wide open.


    Han Qing


    His thin lip subconsciously moved, Xiaoyan thought he wanted to escape, subconsciously opened his mouth to bite him.Servant on one side


    Han Qing grabs Xiaoyan''s two thin arms painfully and pulls her away. Then he sweeps the two servants with dark eyes: "don''t you go yet?"


    The two servants responded and immediately turned around and ran away.


    Han Qing can''t pull Xiaoyan down because Xiaoyan hangs on him like an octopus. He has his hands and legs and his mouth. In a word, he doesn''t need anything.


    Mingming wants her to enter the room. In order to send her in, Han Qing even follows her.


    Bang!


    Because he didn''t want the other servants to see that he was left helpless by a little girl, so after he went in, Han Qing closed the door with his backhand, and then took Xiao Yan to the bedside, "lie back, don''t make any noise, or you won''t even want to sleep in the guest room tonight."


    "Hum!"


    Wine is really bold, Xiaoyan usually want to do to him now released, directly said: "then I will not sleep in the guest room, I will go to your room to sleep with you."


    Han Qing


    He frowned. What''s the matter with Mu Zi?


    I took advantage of him three times, but now I''m still talking nonsense?


    After thinking about it, he felt that he should not quarrel with a drunken person at this time, otherwise the other party''s arrogance would only be more arrogant.


    So he thought about it and said directly, "OK, you sleep in the guest room, sleep well, there will be Reward. "


    "Reward?" Xiaoyan blinked, like a curious baby: "what reward?"


    "I''ll tell you when I wake up."


    His words are very effective. Xiaoyan, who was still wrapped around his arm one second ago, actually went to bed the next second, and then pulled the quilt to cover him. Looking at Han Qing, she said affectionately, "I''ll go to sleep. You must tell me when I wake up tomorrow."


    "Well."


    After Xiaoyan really lay down and fell asleep. After a while, Han Qing heard that her breathing became even.


    Staring at her for a while, to make sure she won''t wake up again, Han Qing just cleaned up and turned out of the room.


    He is the host of the party tonight, so he can''t leave too early.


    Soon, Han Qing left, and Xiao Yan in the room was sleeping soundly.

 Chapter 547

    The next day


    Han Muzi seemed to smell the smell of food in her sleep. She felt her stomach and turned over.


    I didn''t eat because I went to the party last night.


    When I came back, I just ate a bowl of noodles and had a rest with Xiaomi Dou. Now I''m really hungry, so I can smell the aroma of food.


    Han Muzi thought about it, looked at the sunshine outside the window, felt out the mobile phone, and looked at it for a while, only to find that Xiaomi Dou, who was sleeping on her side last night, was missing.


    Leng for a while, Han Muzi put on her clothes and went downstairs. She saw food on the table.


    Her first thought is that Xiaoyan has come back?


    As a result, when I went to the kitchen door, I saw a dwarf standing on the stool, holding out his little hand and struggling to take the things on the cabinet.


    Seeing this scene, Han Mu Zi''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t make a sound. He watched Xiaomi Dou take things down, and then walked forward with a sigh of relief.


    "What were you doing?"


    Hearing Han Mu Zi''s voice, Xiaomi Dou was startled. Her dark eyes blinked. She said innocently: "Mommy, I was cooking just now."


    "Cooking?" When did Han muxiu learn to cook? Do you know how dangerous it was just now? Standing so high, what if I fall down? "


    God knows that when she saw him standing on the chair and stretching his hand to take things, Han Mu Zi''s heart almost jumped to her throat. She was afraid that he would be careless. What would she do if he fell down at that time?


    However, no matter how nervous and afraid he is, he does not dare to scold him at the first time. He is afraid that he will be scared by himself if he cries out directly.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. Xiaomi Dou will be very careful and won''t fall down!"


    He stressed it to Han Muzi seriously, then went forward, put the chopsticks on the table with his little buttocks, turned around and called Han Muzi: "Mommy, come here for breakfast."


    Han Muzi was so angry by his actions that he didn''t want to move.


    Xiaomi Dou saw that she was standing there all the time, so she had to take the initiative to come over and hold her hand, but she couldn''t pull Han Muzi, so she had to say in a soft voice: "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou knows it''s wrong. Next time, she won''t stand so high."


    "Next time?" Han Mu Zi narrowed her eyes.


    So Xiaomi Dou quickly changed his words: "there won''t be another time. Mommy, I''ve worked hard to make breakfast. Does Mommy really not eat it? It''s going to be cold later. "


    Han Muzi


    Speaking of this, Han Mu Zi is a little soft hearted.


    Yes, this is her baby son''s breakfast. How can she not eat it? Isn''t that a waste of his mind?


    See Han Mu purple expression has loose, millet beans will quickly pull her to the table to sit down.


    Two people sit together, Han Muzi looks at the breakfast in front of her.


    In fact, it''s very simple. It''s fried poached eggs with millet beans, as well as freshly baked bread and soybean milk.


    Because Xiaoyan specializes in cooking, she should have a lot of things at home.


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips, took a bite of the poached egg, and found that the egg was fried just right, and it was delicious.


    Some accidents, she looked at millet bean, millet bean is looking forward to her.


    "Mommy, is it delicious?"


    Eyes full of anticipation seem to be waiting for her praise.


    Naturally, she won''t be stingy about her praise to her son. Han Muzi nodded and smile: "it''s much better than mummy''s imagination."


    "Thank you, Mommy! Then Mommy can eat more. If mommy likes, she can make millet beans for Mommy every day. "


    Han Muzi


    All of a sudden, she felt that the eggs she swallowed were not so tender. She thought about it and asked in a soft voice, "Xiaomi Dou, what does it mean to learn to do these things?"


    "Well, mommy who just learned."


    Han Mu Zi paused, "millet beans lied?"


    "Mommy?"


    "I just learned, how can I do so well? You tell mommy, when did you learn it? Besides, why do you learn this? "


    "Hee hee." Xiaomi Dou showed a typical innocent smile of children and said seriously, "Mommy, is this praising Xiaomi Dou? I didn''t study specially, but I always followed aunt Xiaoyan, so I learned it slowly. "


    Follow Xiaoyan?


    The three meals of the three of them are always in the charge of Xiaoyan. Sometimes Han Muzi cooks by himself when he is free, and sometimes Xiaomi Dou watches.


    But She doesn''t cook much most of the time.


    "Mommy is too tired sometimes, so Xiaomi Dou wants to share a little for Mommy."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi felt very sad. She never thought of making her children more understanding than other children.


    Because in that case, it means that her child''s growing up environment is not too much love, so that he will slowly grow into a small adult.


    But now Xiaomi Dou has become so understanding, which shows that her usual care for him is certainly not enough.Thinking of this, Han Muzi did not speak any more, quietly ate the poached eggs and went to drink Soybean milk.


    During the whole process, she didn''t smile. Xiaomi Dou looked depressed and asked, "is it Xiaomi Dou that doesn''t taste good? So Mommy''s not happy? "


    "Han Muzi will not smile again


    She rubbed Xiaomi Dou''s head and said in a low voice, "but don''t get up so early to make breakfast for mummy next time. You''re just a child. You just need to wait for mummy to do it. Or if you want to eat, you can tell mummy that mummy will get up, OK?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked and finally nodded: "I know, Mommy!"


    "Don''t pretend to promise, keep it in mind!" Han Mu purple again exhort a way.


    "MMM!"


    *


    Han family


    "um..." Xiao Yan sleeps to death, a turn over but suddenly flops down from the bed.


    Bang!


    Body directly fell on the hard floor, had been sleeping very dead Xiaoyan now directly wake up by the pain, she covered the arm fell pain, slowly sat up, a face confused.


    What''s going on


    She remembered that her bed was against the wall and had railings.


    Because of her sleeping habit, she bought her bed specially. How could she fall down?


    Xiaoyan scratched her hair crazily, but the next second she saw an unexpected figure.


    Connecting the balcony of the room, there was a slender figure sitting there. Because he was reading, he only showed his side face.


    He is almost the whole person bathed in the sun, the morning sun is particularly soft, so that his whole line is also gentle up.


    Xiaoyan looks at it and unconsciously becomes a flower maniac. She holds her face in her hands and looks at Han Qing.


    How nice!


    "If only I could see the male god in my dream every day."


    Not yet, Xiaoyan also sighed.


    Results at this time Han Qing actually moved, indifferent eyes fell on her face, thin lips light open.


    "Awake?"

 Chapter 548

    Xiaoyan moves and looks at the person in front of her in disbelief.


    Did she hear it wrong?


    The male God asked her if she was awake? Isn''t that in her dream? Why did the God ask her that?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan blinked, but she still couldn''t slow down. Maybe it was because of the alcohol last night, so she was so confused.


    Han Qing saw her staring at herself, thinking of what happened last night, and then thinking of what happened before, he pursed his thin lips and closed the book with a slap.


    Bang, let small Yan whole person also sober a lot.


    No, if it''s a dream, how can it be so real?


    And Han Qing''s eyes are a little cold?


    What''s going on?


    Xiao Yan bit her lower lip and got up from the ground. When she got up, she was in a bit of a mess. Last night she was sleeping in a formal dress. Now when she got up, the sling tilted to one side, revealing her snow-white shoulder, and some of the fabric in front of her was scattered, if any.


    Han Qing''s face is a little heavy. Don''t open your eyes in time.


    After standing up, Xiaoyan still feels dizzy and dizzy. She can''t help but reach out and cover her back head in pain and murmur to herself.


    "How do I feel My head is so heavy? "


    "Where is it? It''s not my room... "


    "Isn''t that my dream?"


    After several words to himself, Han Qing suddenly heard a cold rebuke: "put on your clothes."


    Listen to words, Xiaoyan subconsciously bowed her head, this just found the miserable state of her skirt, her face changed greatly, quickly stretched out her hand to pull the skirt, "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    It''s not a dream, is it? Otherwise, how could the male god be so cold?


    Think of here, small Yan hand stretch to own arm place, forced ground to pinch oneself.


    I didn''t expect it for a moment. She cried out in pain.


    "It hurts!"


    It''s not a dream!


    That she just dress that appearance, isn''t all let Han Qing see? Oh, no, Han Qing. Can she do it on purpose?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan''s face became ugly and bit her lower lip.


    By this time, Han Qing had already come to her.


    She raised her head and looked at Han Qing awkwardly. She stepped back unconsciously when she stepped on the cold floor. "Yes, I''m sorry Mr. Han, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to... "


    Han Qing''s eyes are heavy. He stares at her.


    "What does it mean?"


    Xiaoyan was stunned for a long time before she said, "I didn''t mean to seduce you."


    Han Qing does not speak, just a pair of black eyes staring at her, the fundus does not have any emotion, deep a bit frightening. Xiaoyan didn''t have the courage to face him up, so she had to bow her head.


    But who knows she just lowered her head, her chin was suddenly pinched by her hands.


    The next second, she was forced to raise her head.


    Small Yan stares big eyes, looking at Han Qing in front of him incredulously.


    My heart began to move wildly.


    Hold on. Hold on.


    Han Qing''s body leans forward slightly, and Xiao Yan''s eyes stare bigger. What''s the matter?


    Did Han Qing fall in love with her one night? Are you going to kiss her now?


    Think of here, small Yan not only excited and nervous, slowly closed his eyes, and then subconsciously lips toot up.


    However, the impression of the kiss did not fall.


    Xiaoyan feels a little lost, so she opens her eyes and sees Han Qing staring at her without expression.


    She moved her lips to find out what she had done.


    "Like me?" Han Qing asked, squeezing her chin.


    His voice is slow, with a unique middle-aged male charm, his appearance has always been very attractive to her, so now close observation, Xiaoyan feel his soul will be absorbed by his eyes.


    Admit it!


    Why don''t you admit it at this time?


    There is a person in Xiaoyan''s heart shouting. Just when she is ready to summon up the courage to nod and admit, Han Qing''s voice suddenly cools down.


    "Don''t like me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What, what? " Xiao Yan asked stutteringly.


    Han let go of her cold and pursed her eyes.


    "Mu Zi is the lost sister I managed to find. What I have to do in my life is to make up for her, so I won''t waste my time on other women."


    Xiaoyan was a little shocked, but she thought she could understand it. However, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then explained, "but Muzi doesn''t need you to take care of her all the time. She also wants to have her own life, and she hopes you can find a home."


    "That''s not the reason you can take advantage of it."


    The merciless attack made Xiaoyan white, and her lips trembled, "I, I didn''t mean to take advantage of the opportunity, I just...""You should know what to do. I made it very clear!"


    Xiao Yan lowered her eyes. There was a circle of fog in front of her eyes. Her nose was so sour that she had to bear the impulse to shed tears.


    She is really ridiculous. What is she imagining?


    He is the superior president Han. How can he take a fancy to her?


    Although she has a good relationship with Mu Zi, it doesn''t mean Han Qing will like her.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan stubbornly bit his lower lip and clenched his fist angrily.


    Suddenly, she looked up and said angrily, "so what? You''re right. I like you, but I don''t mean to take advantage of you. And you listen to me clearly. It doesn''t matter whether you like me or not. Therefore, as long as you do not respond to my feelings, it can not be said that I am taking advantage of the opportunity! Why? "


    Han Qing


    He frowned at the little girl who was trying to argue with him. Her hair was in a mess because she had just woken up, but now her eyes were shining amazingly.


    Do you stubbornly think you are doing the right thing?


    He used to be so stubborn, but that was many years ago.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xiaoyan gritted her teeth: "you don''t have to refuse me now, because although I like you, I haven''t told you at all, so your refusal is invalid! I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear it today! "


    Han Qingwei narrowed his eyes.


    The more she said, the more angry she was. Her whole face turned red, her eyes were wide open, and her tears were all in her eyes.


    "Well, I didn''t tell you. How can I refuse others like you?"


    With that, she put out her hand and wiped her eyes hard to cheer up quickly.


    "Thank you for taking me to the guest room last night. I''m going back now."


    Han Qing took back his eyes and said in a cold voice, "please help yourself."


    Xiaoyan sniffed, suddenly staring at his suit: "then you take off your coat and lend it to me."


    "What?"


    Xiaoyan pointed to his clothes, "otherwise I''ll go out in this way?"


    After a night''s torture, her dress was really invisible. Han Qing thought about it and said in a deep voice, "I''ll ask the servant to send you clothes."


    "No!" Xiaoyan suddenly came to temper, pointed to him: "I want your suit coat, as you hurt my compensation!"

 Chapter 549

    Han Qing looked at her for a long time, suddenly said: "I don''t think where hurt you."


    "Yes! What you just said hurt a young girl''s heart


    Han Qing


    "Bring it!" Xiaoyan rightfully reaches out to Han Qing for help. Han Qing is really speechless, but seeing her eyes firm, she can only reach out to unbutton her suit and take off her coat.


    After Xiaoyan took the coat, she put it on, rubbed her eyes, then turned and walked towards the door.


    "Let uncle Nan see you off."


    "No need!"


    Xiaoyan quickly left, Han Qing stood in the same place and thought, which sentence he just said was wrong?


    He just I just said what I wanted to say.


    *


    Company


    Han Muzi made herself a cup of coffee. After a few drinks, she looked at the empty seat beside her.


    Think of last night she has entrusted Xiaoyan to his brother completely, did not expect that she has not come to the company at this time.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple''s lips Cape then unconsciously hooked up.


    Bang!


    The door of the office is suddenly pushed open. Han Mu Zi looks up. After seeing Xiaoyan, the smile on her face disappears.


    After Xiaoyan came in, she rushed back to her seat, then lay down and buried in her hands.


    Looking at this scene, Han Mu Zi''s lips moved, put down his coffee, and then got up and walked to Xiao Yan: "what''s the matter?"


    In fact, she wanted to tease Xiaoyan about how good she was last night, but when she saw her coming in, she just saw that Xiaoyan''s eyes were red, like rabbit''s.


    Of course, Xiaoyan didn''t answer her question.


    Han Mu Zi is not anxious, pulled a chair to her side to sit down, patiently waiting.


    About three to five minutes, Xiaoyan looked up at her with tears streaming down her face.


    Han Muzi felt his heart hurt for a while, took a paper towel to wipe the tears on her face, "don''t cry, something to say, if you can''t say, then I''ll give you a day off, you go back to rest."


    But Xiao Yan suddenly turned her head and asked pitifully.


    "Mu Zi, am I ugly?"


    Han Mu Zi a Leng, there is an idea in the heart is forming, but shook his head: "how can it?"


    "Not ugly? Am I not attractive enough? Or am I too poor? "


    As she asked, she shed tears. She looked very miserable.


    "Originally, I didn''t like Han Qing, but he used to come to you when he was abroad. How can I be indifferent when I watch him every day? Even if he is not single, but he is single, so I have other ideas. But now I know how ridiculous and ridiculous it is for me to have this idea... "


    Han Muzi


    She moved her lips to comfort Xiaoyan, but she didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Mu Zi, don''t I have any self-knowledge? I know it''s impossible, but I still like him. "


    Looking at her tearful eyes, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help sighing. Then he reached out and wiped away the tears from her eyes, and said softly: "how can it be? Feelings are very overbearing things. If people can control their feelings at any time, they can''t be human. It''s just because you are an ordinary person that you have seven emotions and six desires. It''s human nature that you like him, and it''s normal that he doesn''t like you. There''s no self-knowledge at all. Therefore, you can''t feel inferior because of this. "


    "How do you know I have low self-esteem?"


    Han Mu purple meal, beautiful eyes some dodge.


    How did she know?


    Han Muzi doesn''t want to know how she knows it, but in order to comfort Xiaoyan, she still laughs at herself.


    "When I liked him, I was in the same mood as you."


    Xiaoyan was stunned. The next second, she responded. She sniffed and said, "Muzi, I''m so moved. I didn''t expect that you would stab me in order to comfort me."


    Han Muzi So are you still upset? "


    Xiaoyan nodded: "a little bit, but I can understand what you were feeling in those years. Now I''m just single Acacia. It''s so hard to be rejected. Then you..."


    She began to talk a little. Han Mu Zi''s face changed slightly and interrupted her in a hurry. "Well, don''t talk about the past. What happened to you last night? Don''t you accompany my brother to meet clients? How did it suddenly develop to the point where you were rejected? "


    "Hum!" Xiaoyan gas Dudu way: "your brother actually holding my chin asked me if I like him?"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple some surprised, think about that picture all feel very surprised.


    Han Qing Is it the kind that pinches a girl''s chin? In Han Muzi''s impression, Han Qing has always been a very stable elder brother. Even when he didn''t know each other before, Han Qing''s personal behavior was very strict. How could he pinch the girl''s chin?Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi''s eyes at Xiao Yan become a little different.


    She pursed her lips. "And then? What do you say? "


    "What did I say? I haven''t had time to say, your brother told me not to like him! Hum, who is rare? He refused me without my confession. Do you think this man is funny? Mu Zi, don''t you get angry when I say that to your brother? "


    Looking at her angry face, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head: "no way."


    Over the years, Xiaoyan''s love for Han Qing has been deep. At this time, it''s just a girl''s self-esteem after she was rejected. After tomorrow, maybe she will recover.


    And Xiaoyan is still the kind of character that doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back.


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more. If you don''t go home to have a rest, you should get your work sorted out."


    With that, Han Mu Zi took a deep look at her suit jacket, and then turned back to her desk.


    Kowtow -


    "come in."


    The door of the office was pushed open, and Lengyue came in with a head.


    She seemed a little hesitant, but soon figured it out and pushed the door in.


    Han Mu Zi raised her eyes and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Leng Yueyue put a folder in front of her: "this is the design work I painted these days. How about it?"


    Han Muzi reaches for the file and opens it to find that it''s designed for men''s fashion. At the same time, she also remembers that she gave lengyueyue the list of yemoxuan.


    While watching, Han Muzi heard lengyueyue ask herself: "what do you think of these designs?"


    "Yes, they are all very good. Your technique has become more and more skillful." Han Muzi praised.


    "But All these have been denied by night maste

 Chapter 550

    Han Muzi praised her, lengyueyue was very happy. After all, Han Muzi''s excellent achievements have reached the idol level for her.


    But what saddens her even more is that yemoxuan denies her works. As long as the other party doesn''t admit that her design works reach his standard, she can''t eat this list.


    If she can''t eat this list, how can she get the bonus?


    This is where the cold moon is sad.


    Listen to words, Han Muzi page turning hand pause a little, a moment later she will file together, after a little thought, "face to face veto?"


    Leng Yueyue shook her head: "no, I didn''t even see him. His assistant told me that he was always dissatisfied with these design works. Let me stop fooling each other with such inferior works. So I just brought it to you to have a look. Am I so bad at painting? "


    "It''s not that you draw badly." Han Mu Zi shook her head and looked at each other: "when I took the list, did I tell you that this list is big, but it must be more difficult than any other list, even I can''t make it myself."


    "Well."


    "So you have to have a lot of patience to do it. Even if you don''t succeed in the end, I think this process is enough for you to grow up. "


    Although Ye Mo Xuan didn''t enter their industry, his eyes are picky and accurate, so it''s good to let Lengyue calendar practice.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go back to design."


    "Well, go ahead."


    After lengyueyue left, Xiaoyan pulled her coat and looked at Han Muzi with melancholy eyes: "you know she won''t succeed, why do you still let her take the contract? In fact, I don''t think there would have been so many things today if we hadn''t broken the contract. "


    "A lot of things didn''t start at the beginning. If I broke the contract at the beginning, I wouldn''t have such a headache as now."


    Han Mu Zi stretched out her hand and twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t know how long the night ink Xuan would entangle.


    The pictures at the banquet last night are vivid. The words he pasted in his ear, the hot kisses and the intimate actions are replayed in her mind over and over again.


    Although she didn''t want to be with him any more, she was always honest and thought of all kinds of things about him.


    Because Han Muzi''s identity has been singled out, so today the company has a lot of customers who are interested in cooperation. Xiaoyan arranges her status and then goes to receive her. She is very tired all day.


    "If we had known there were so many lists for holding a banquet to show your identity, we should have held the banquet when we first returned to the north city."


    Han Muzi All of a sudden, so many people come here. I feel a little overwhelmed. "


    Seeing that the off-duty time had passed, Han Mu Zi''s face changed slightly, urging Xiaoyan: "hurry to pack up, let''s go to pick up Xiaomi Dou and go home."


    Xiaoyan also reacts and quickly picks up things. Then Hanqing puts on his suit and coat and goes out with hanmuzi.


    After they went to pick up Xiaomi Dou and went home, Xiaomi Dou got on the bus and saw Xiaoyan''s suit jacket. He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, are you wearing my uncle''s suit?"


    Listen to speech, small Yan ruthlessly glared at him one eye: "eyes so sharp, heredity who?"


    Xiaomi Dou embraces Xiaoyan''s arm: "is aunt Xiaoyan going to be an aunt?"


    Xiaoyan angrily rolled his eyes in the air: "I want to upgrade to be your aunt, but unfortunately, your uncle doesn''t want me to upgrade."


    Before she didn''t want to admit it, she felt shy, but now her mind has been pierced by Han Qing, and she refused her on the spot, so Xiaoyan now has a face that doesn''t matter.


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi also can''t help but smile way: "now is not aunt, may be future aunt."


    Xiao Yan glared at her.


    Three people talk and laugh together, back to the community, after the community property management, uncle called them, said they have their express, let them take it by the way.


    Xiao Yan volunteered to go and fetch it. When she lifted the box, the district property management also make complaints about it: "what did you buy? It tastes terrible."


    "It''s nothing. Just a little food I bought from the Internet. It may taste a little heavy, but it shouldn''t be bad?" Xiao Yan finished and sucked his nose hard. He really smelled a bad smell.


    Strange. What''s going on?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Muzi stood at the door and asked. Xiaoyan came back and went out with the box in her arms.


    "It''s nothing. The ingredients I bought online may taste a little. Let''s go back and unpack them first. If there''s any problem, I''ll ask the merchant to refund me the full amount."


    "Well."


    The elevator is a closed space, and they live on a higher floor, so when they enter the elevator, other residents often cast strange eyes at them. Han Muzi looks at the box in Xiaoyan''s hand and frowns slightly.


    The taste It''s really a little big.Is it broken?


    Under the pressure, she finally got to her home. After she got into the door, she put the box on the floor and said, "don''t touch it. I''ll take a knife to open the box. I want to see if the business sends me bad things. It tastes so strong. I was almost smoked to death in the elevator just now. I can''t believe I bought it myself."


    Han Muzi didn''t think much. She nodded and went up the stairs. She went into the room and put down her bag. When she was just about to change her home clothes, there was a scream from downstairs.


    This scream is very high decibel, and it''s the kind that makes your scalp numb.


    Han Mu Zi Leng for a few seconds, then turned and rushed down the stairs, found that Xiaoyan squatted there motionless, as if by acupoints.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Muzi quickly stepped forward, and after a few steps, her steps stopped, like a crash. They were both fixed.


    There was a strange silence in the living room.


    Han Mu purple looking at that open box, originally calm face at this moment slightly some pale, the eye son also flashed not too stable mood.


    "What happened to Aunt Xiaoyan?" Xiaomi Dou, who just went upstairs, strolled downstairs at this time. Seeing that they were both standing here in a daze, he came over with short legs.


    Han Mu Zi''s face changed, and he suddenly scolded: "go back!"


    Xiaomi Dou''s steps stopped.


    "Mommy?"


    He stood in the same place, tilted his head and looked at Han Muzi, puzzled in his black eyes.


    Han Mu Zi looked at the things in the box, breathing a little unsteady.


    "Listen, go back upstairs. Mommy didn''t tell you not to come out."


    Although millet beans feel very curious, but listen to Han Mu Zi''s words, nodded, and then turned back to his room upstairs.


    Make sure millet beans have returned to the room, Han Muzi just breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Xiaoyan turned his head mechanically and looked at her pale.


    "Mu, Mu Zi, what should I do?"

 Chapter 551

    Han Muzi closed her eyes and took a deep breath to calm down. Although she was calm enough, there was no blood on her face at the moment.


    A moment later, she opened her eyes again and said in a cold voice, "call the police."


    After the box was opened, there was nothing else but a dead rabbit.


    And it''s not an ordinary dead rabbit. The rabbit''s death is extremely tragic. Two pieces of wood are inserted in his eyes, and his ears are cut off. The blood is dripping. Others


    Han Mu Zi can''t bear to recall, anyway, the death is extremely terrible, this kind of special bloody scene, she and Xiaoyan are a little hard to resist.


    Especially Xiaoyan, although she was afraid, her legs were soft, so she could not move on the ground.


    Han Muzi said that after calling the police, she almost cried.


    "I, I can''t stand up."


    Han Muzi


    She pursed her pale lips and helped Xiaoyan. Then she reached out to cover the box. Then she helped Xiaoyan to sit down.


    "I, I, I..." Xiaoyan looked up at her and said something not very sharp: "I''m scared to death Mu, Mu Zi. "


    Han Muzi has taken out his mobile phone and calmly called the Property Department of the community.


    "Is that the property office? Well, this is the resident of 18xx. I took a express from you when I entered the community just now. There is something wrong with the express. I hope you can call someone to deal with it. Well It''s a dead rabbit. Thank you. As soon as possible. "


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yan looked at her adoringly.


    However, he responded quickly and asked in a voice: "you, didn''t you say to call the police? Why Why don''t you call the police? "


    Although she calmed herself down before, she also wanted to call the police. After all, the rabbit''s death was so tragic that it was intentional and not accidental.


    However, if you call the police because of such a rabbit, there may be insufficient evidence.


    Therefore, she finally chose to let the community property to solve.


    Han Mu Zi thought for a while, and did not directly answer Xiaoyan''s question, but asked: "you said you bought the ingredients online? What did you buy? "


    Xiaoyan''s expression suddenly became pitiful: "don''t you doubt me? I don''t have the habit of eating rabbit meat, and I won''t let the store send me such dead rabbits. "


    Han Muzi: "I don''t mean you."


    "I bought a special steak, nothing else. Do you mean that the store is taking care of me and sending me a dead rabbit? "


    Now she had recovered from her fright, so she spoke quickly, although they were still as white as powder.


    "You have a grudge against the shopkeeper?"


    Xiaoyan shakes her head.


    "The shopkeeper has a grudge against you?"


    Xiao Yan shook his head again, "absolutely not. It''s my first time to deal with him, and this is a very famous Dao family."


    Han Muzi couldn''t help but said, "don''t you understand my two questions? Since you have no grudge against each other, how do you suspect that the shop owner sent you a dead rabbit on purpose? "


    At the beginning, Xiaoyan was still confused, but gradually, she reacted, and then glared, "you, you mean that someone deliberately put this rabbit in the express box to scare us, and this person has a grudge against us!"


    "Yes, not too stupid."


    "Mu Zi!"


    "What for?"


    "You''re still in the mood to be joking. Do you know I was almost scared to pee just now. Ma ye, even if it''s a dead rabbit, it''s still stuck in the eye... "


    "Stop it." Han Muzi interrupts her words. As soon as Xiao Yan describes it, she starts to think about the death of the rabbit again. It''s so cruel.


    Thinking, she still had a little nausea, and could only sit there with her lips pursed.


    The people of the property came up quickly. Xiaoyan couldn''t move, so it was Han Muzi who opened the door.


    After the people of the property checked the express, several big men were scared to pale by the bloody scene, and then they all looked at the owner Han Muzi.


    "Miss mu, is this the express you just received?"


    "It''s not express." Han Mu Zi shakes her head and looks at the box. "Someone should have put it in the name of express delivery."


    The property owner nodded: "OK, Miss mu, we understand what you mean. We''ll deal with it immediately. As for your affairs, we''ll find out and give you an explanation."


    Han Mu Zi expression Indifference: "hard."


    They quickly packed up the box and moved away. After closing the door, Han Muzi leaned against the wall to breathe.


    Xiaoyan is still sitting there staring at her.


    Han Muzi was silent for a moment and went forward: "you don''t look good. Go ahead and have a rest. Don''t cook dinner. Let''s go out later or order takeout."


    But Xiaoyan said: "what if the takeout is poisoned?"


    Han MuziXiaoyan blinked: "I think we are being targeted."


    Han Mu Zi didn''t answer, she dragged some weak legs to the sofa to sit down, poured a cup of cold water for herself, pressed down the tumbling mood in her heart.


    "Who have we offended recently? Who would be so unscrupulous to do such a thing? Tell me how we''ve been doing this recently. " Xiao Yan complains with her, saying to talk suddenly, suddenly think of what, she stares big eyes to see to Han Mu Zi.


    That look is just numbing.


    "Say what you want. Don''t look at me like that."


    After what happened just now, Han Muzi''s inner defense is very fragile now.


    "Is it Lin Qingqing? She wanted to hurt you before! "


    Lin Qingqing?


    Han Muzi thought of the person who came to her office to apologize with her mother before. Her pale lips moved and didn''t answer.


    "Have you ever thought that maybe she said it would not hurt you, but in case Did she change her mind? Otherwise, we have not offended anyone since we returned home. How can we possibly do such extreme things, and it''s a short time. "


    Han Muzi interrupted her: "we offended not only Lin Qingqing, but also other people."


    See small Yan stares at her, Han Mu purple light ground opens a way: "did you forget the thing before the company?"


    "Also, is it Zhao Yiru? Damn, this bitch won''t lose face and then cut us off? "


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and thought about it, but she couldn''t figure out why. Now her mind is still in a mess.


    For Lin Qingqing, her sincerity can be seen at that time, but who can guarantee that she will not change her mind? After all, night Xuan also said with her fair competition.


    And what she said It''s not going to hurt her, it''s not going to intimidate her.


    Or, is it Zhao Yiru who harbors a grudge and lets people find her address, so he specially brings the dead rabbit over?


    Han Mu Zi''s eyebrows hurt. She twisted her hands and felt a headache.


    Who is it?

 Chapter 552

    Because the rabbit incident had a psychological impact on Xiaoyan and Han Muzi, after Xiaoyan and other property owners left, they took a mop to drag the place where the box had just been let go. They still felt uncomfortable after four or five times of dragging.


    "Why do I think the smell of blood in this room is still so heavy..."


    Listen to words, Han Muzi frowned, and then got up to open the windows of the room, the cool wind of the night breeze floated into the room, dispelling the bloody smell left by the dead rabbit just now.


    can be Xiao Yan think this is not enough, think of directly out of the bag of perfume, spray in the corners of the room.


    Seeing that the other party was almost calm, Han Muzi said, "take a bath, and then clean up. Let''s go out for dinner."


    Xiaoyan: "go out at this time? Is it going to be a little dangerous at night? "


    She still felt a lingering fear.


    Han Mu Zi thought about it and thought it might be a bit dangerous to go out, so she said, "forget it, let''s order noodles at home."


    So they went back to their rooms to wash and finish cooking noodles downstairs.


    Xiaomi Dou didn''t see anything, so he was called back to the room by Han Muzi, so he didn''t see anything and didn''t know.


    Now also hungry, Han Muzi personally cooked noodles, he ate with relish.


    There are only three people at the table, but he has a good appetite.


    Han Mu Zi and Xiao Yan sat face to face, but they didn''t even pick up the chopsticks.


    Eat No.


    Having witnessed the bloody scene just now, looking at the noodles in the bowl, they really have no appetite at all.


    Xiaoyan looked at Han Muzi and blinked: "you, don''t you eat?"


    Han Mu Zi raised her eyes and her eyes fell on her face.


    "And you?"


    Xiaoyan smiles, "I can''t eat it."


    Han Mu Zi also laughed, did not answer.


    Xiaomi Dou looked up from the food and stared at them curiously: "Mommy, aunt Xiaoyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    One hand stroked the back of Xiaomi Dou''s head, gently stroked: "Xiaomi Dou, eat quickly, then watch TV, you should be ready to take a bath and sleep."


    "But Mommy, aren''t you hungry?"


    Han Mu Zi smiles and whispers: "now you are not hungry. You eat first. I will eat later when Aunt Xiaoyan and I are hungry."


    "Oh." Xiaomi Dou nodded, then continued to eat noodles.


    This time he ate very fast and then put down his chopsticks. "Mommy, I''m full, but I don''t want to watch TV tonight. I want to use mommy''s notebook, OK?"


    "Of course, you can use it. Remember not to go to bed too late."


    "Good night, Mommy, good night, aunt Xiaoyan."


    They watched Xiaoduan go up the stairs and then enter the room. Their eyes came back. Then Xiaoyan sighed and looked at the noodles in front of her and felt her stomach.


    Gulu Gulu -


    "I''m so hungry, but I can''t eat it. What should I do?"


    Han Mu Zi''s stomach also does not strive to shout, one day does not eat, she is also really a little hungry.


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi picked up the chopsticks and said with a smile, "come on, pick up the chopsticks, let''s eat noodles together."


    Xiaoyan said: "you''re not serious, are you? Can you eat it? "


    "If you can''t eat it, you have to eat it." Han Muzi really put noodles in her mouth and tried not to think about those things. Xiaoyan watched eagerly. She thought Han Muzi would spit out when she was half eaten, but she ate all the noodles.


    After successfully filling his stomach, Han Muzi cleaned up his dishes and chopsticks, and then got up: "when I''m full, I''ll have a rest first, and you''ll find a way."


    Finish saying, Han Mu Zi turns round to walk directly, the rear spreads the voice that small Yan says he is traitor.


    When she got back upstairs, she went into the bathroom for the first time and lay on the washstand retching.


    Although she can pretend that nothing has happened, she still can''t pass the pass in her heart. Han Muzi retches on the toilet platform for a long time, and then she feels relieved. Then she leans against the wall and looks at herself in the mirror.


    Who is doing these things in the dark?


    Today is a dead rabbit. What will it be tomorrow?


    Perhaps, she should consider sending Xiaomi Dou to Han Qing to take care of him for a while.


    But if so, Han Qing will know these things, and she can''t be independent.


    If you don''t send it, Xiaomi Dou may see it one day. He is still so young. She doesn''t want her child to be hurt by her heart.


    *


    at this moment, after taking Han Muzi''s notebook back to his room, Xiaomi Dou hid in his quilt, put the notebook flat on his leg, and a pair of white, tender and soft hands were beating on the keyboard.


    Soon, he got the surveillance video of the community, and then he held his chin in his small hand and carefully watched the situation on the screen.In fact, just now Mommy didn''t let him see it, but when Xiaomi Dou went back upstairs, he took his precious telescope and took a sneak look at the situation below.


    After all, it must be very frightening to be able to make his mother''s face pale like that, and protect what he doesn''t want him to see.


    That''s why Mommy keeps him from seeing.


    But the more Mommy is like this, he has to know what it is, so that he can have a solution.


    Mommy is too hard to stand in front of herself all the time.


    After Xiaomi Dou recorded the video, he took out the picture of the dead rabbit, made a backup, selected someone''s mailbox and sent it directly.


    Hum.


    Also can''t let his father idle to do other boring things, like these targeted, must deal with immediately.


    *


    Ding -


    there is only one desk lamp on in the study at night, but yemoxuan, who is supposed to deal with the work, is sitting in front of the computer watching the replay.


    That day, the Han family broadcast the banquet live. Yemoxuan asked people to edit the live video, leaving only the part of Han Muzi to him.


    After receiving it, yemoxuan opens the video with thin lips, then sits in front of the computer and looks at the pictures repeatedly.


    In the dressing room, he actually moved his hands and feet, and the video of his dancing with Han Muzi was also recorded. Yemoxuan kept looking at this paragraph repeatedly.


    All of a sudden, there''s a new email in the mailbox.


    His mailbox is usually work mail, and he doesn''t bother to pay attention to it until midnight.


    Thinking of this, he frowned and ignored the message of the new email in the lower right corner, then continued to watch the video.


    Xiaomi Dou, who is waiting for Moxuan to read the e-mail, sees that the other party has not read the e-mail for a long time, but it is clear that the computer is online, and Xiaomi Dou puffs up her cheeks angrily.


    "Hum, smelly daddy, I don''t read mail in the middle of the night."


    After thinking about it, his fingers began to fly on the keyboard again and said, "let me see what you''re doing!"

 Chapter 553

    Soon, Xiaomi Dou saw the situation of the other party''s computer. When she saw that her mother appeared on the screen, Xiaomi Dou was obviously stunned.


    The mummy in the video is very beautiful. It was recorded when she was wearing that gorgeous dress at the banquet. It was originally her own mummy. Xiaomi Dou was fascinated by it.


    The camera suddenly turns to the dressing room. It''s the scene of two people dancing.


    Xiaomi Dou saw his father''s hand around mommy''s waist, and couldn''t help humming: "Lust Daddy!"


    Forget it!


    Since daddy is reading this email that he doesn''t want to read, he can wait a little longer.


    Let him see mommy a little more.


    So Xiaomi Dou moved his notebook to the side and put it away. Then he slipped out of bed, took a bath in the bathroom, brushed his teeth, changed his pajamas and climbed to the bed. He thought that yemoxuan had finished reading the mail. Who knows that he opened his notebook, but it was still the dancing interface just now.


    Xiaomi Dou thought it was his notebook card. After a little operation, he found that it was not his notebook card, but the other party was still watching the video.


    Hum!


    Daddy! Can you watch a video for so long?


    He muttered: "don''t think that if you watch the video for so long, Mommy will forgive you. Men are pig hooves."


    When he said this, Xiaomi Dou completely forgot his gender.


    Or, he just thinks of himself as a boy.


    Forget that boys will grow up to be men one day.


    Millet beans and wait for a while, found that the other side has not finished reading, and soon it''s time for him to go to bed, he really has no patience to wait.


    "Stupid daddy, I don''t have time for you." Then Xiaodou complained about the keyboard operation.


    Night ink Xuan found party night Han Mu purple magic, otherwise how can let him sit here motionless, over and over again looking at her appearance.


    Night Mo Xuan pursed thin lips, stretched out his hand to cover the position of the heart.


    It''s like being possessed.


    Deng -


    a dialog box suddenly pops up and occupies the center of his screen. It prompts you to have new email information. Please check it.


    The night Mo Xuan looks at this scene, the facial expression is tiny heavy.


    Email is usually displayed in the lower right corner. How can it be displayed in the middle today?


    Isn''t it?


    When night ink Xuan doubts, a few big characters are displayed on the screen.


    Check the mail, stupid! }


    yemoxuan


    He flashed a shadow in his eyes. He reached out and manipulated the mouse. Instead of reading the email, he manipulated the computer to track each other.


    It turned out that the other side''s defense was very good, and he failed to invade.


    Night ink Xuan vision micro deep, he in the computer this aspect although did not specially study, but also calculate a master, now unexpectedly encounter intrusion can''t? Night ink Xuan eyes deep a few minutes, pursed thin lips to think about each other''s intention.


    Look at the mail. Why don''t you look at the mail? Are you a fool? }


    yemoxuan


    Probably see the night Mo Xuan didn''t see the mail, so the other side anxiously remind again.


    The veins of his forehead appeared, and his bony hand was typing on the keyboard.


    Who are you? }


    {you don''t have to care who I am, you read the email I sent you first. }


    night ink Xuan is not worried, fingertips tapping the desktop, thin lips sipping.


    The other party seems to be in a hurry. Is there anything important in the email?


    Don''t you read about your woman? }


    the other party''s next sentence successfully made yemoxuan squint dangerously, and the other party intruded into his computer, presumably knowing what video he was watching just now. Think of here, night ink Xuan this just manipulates the mouse to click to open the mail.


    As soon as he opened the email, he saw a bloody picture. As soon as he frowned, he saw another line on the screen.


    {look down carefully, there is a video file below, you remember to download and watch it. }


    although I don''t know what the other party''s intention is, if the other party is malicious, he won''t talk so much with him here. Yemoxuan purses his lips and continues to look down in silence.


    After downloading the video file, he opened it and soon saw a familiar figure.


    Xiaomi stares at her face and doesn''t appear in the video.


    His skill is really getting better and better. Hee hee, it''s a pity that he can''t show it in front of Mommy, otherwise he will scare Mommy.


    Night ink Xuan see Han Mu purple and small Yan appear in the camera, feel wrong, brow tightly twisted up, because in advance to see the dead rabbit warning, now Han Mu purple appear in the camera.


    After see small Yan holding the box with Han Mu purple a come out, night ink Xuan has guessed the result.This is the dead rabbit in the box.


    How can you have these things? }


    {time is up. }


    at night, Mo Xuan frowned and was not happy.


    What is it? }


    {my bedtime. }


    yemoxuan squints his eyes and tries to invade the other party''s computer again, but the other party types and sends it back.


    Don''t try to intrude into my computer. No one has cracked my computer. }


    seeing this sentence, yemoxuan sneered. It seems that he met an expert tonight and bullied him, a person who didn''t enter the industry.


    {good night, memeda}


    without waiting for yemoxuan to respond, the other party has quit the manipulation. Yemoxuan waits for a while to make sure that what the other party says is true.


    It''s his bedtime


    I don''t know the exact identity of the other party, but


    Night ink Xuan eyes cold a few minutes, take out the mobile phone to call Xiao su.


    "You immediately check your little grandmother''s address, and all the information around her, as well as whether there is anything wrong with the people she negotiated recently."


    After a while, Xiao sushao came to the tunnel to find out


    "What''s the matter?" It''s like the sound from hell. It''s cold from the bottom of your feet.


    Xiao Su shivered and shook his head: "no problem. I''ll check it right away."


    After hanging up the phone, yemoxuan watched the previous video again. After repeating it, yemoxuan saw that the man who went into the property management office with the box in his arms was a man wearing a cap. He pressed the cap very low, and he was wearing the same clothes as other couriers. He seemed to be very sensitive to the camera and controlled everything very well, but he didn''t know what to do Some people show their faces.


    Night ink Xuan will cut off the characters, and that part of the video copy out separately, directly sent to Xiao Su''s mailbox.


    Then he took out his cell phone and dialed his phone: "by tomorrow morning, I''ll find all the information about this person."


    Xiao Su has just received the email, and before he can click in to see it, the night ink Xuan gives another order.


    "Night, less night? Do you want to check this first, or the young lady first? "


    "Connected?"

 Chapter 554

    Of course, it''s related. Now he doesn''t know who his second task is to find, but it''s certainly not ordinary people who can make the night less search in the middle of the night.


    Next, he''s going to check the address of the little grandmother and the surrounding situation, as well as other people


    It''s hard for him, OK?


    But when the words came to his lips, Xiao Su''s words became: "no, it''s not related. I know. I''ll find out."


    Bada!


    As soon as the voice dropped, the other end hung up.


    Xiao Su took a look at the time. He was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. In the middle of the night, Mingming was off work. Now it''s time to rest. The result night Mo Xuan a words let him rest time all have no.


    That''s OK, but it''s still required to be done within a certain period of time.


    Ah, it''s him. If you change into someone else, you can''t stand the command and torture of such abnormal people as yeshao.


    *


    after taking a bath, Han Muzi didn''t feel sleepy, so she took out her design draft and drew for a while.


    Because it was quiet all around, she could hear if there was any movement around. In addition, what happened tonight made her more sensitive.


    Hearing that there seemed to be something moving next door, Han Muzi put down her design draft, and then got up and went to the next room to open the door.


    After pushing the door open, Han Mu Zi saw that there was only a small lamp in the room, while Xiaomi Dou was lying on the bed with the quilt covered, and her two little hands were flat and steady on her chest.


    Seeing this scene, Han Mu Zi took off her shoes and walked in quietly. When she got to the bedside, she heard Xiaomi Dou''s even breathing, and made sure that he really fell asleep.


    Did she hear something wrong just now?


    After standing for a while, Han Muzi bent forward and pulled the quilt for Xiaomi Dou. After confirming that he would not catch cold, he left his room.


    Just as the door was closed, Xiaomi Dou on the bed opened his eyes. His black eyes blinked. Then he was quietly relieved.


    He was scared to death.


    I didn''t expect that mommy came in suddenly. Just now, when he was going to sleep, he accidentally knocked something over, so it made a sound.


    He stayed up late because of too much delay in sending email to Daddy tonight. If mummy finds out, he will feel that he is not obedient.


    He should try his best to be a very clever child in front of Mommy, and don''t let mommy worry about him.


    Thinking that he had sent the e-mail to Yemo Xuan, Xiaomi Dou happily smashed his mouth. Of course, this kind of particularly troublesome thing should be handed over to Daddy.


    Although dad''s performance was really a jerk in those years, it made Mommy sad for so many years, which made him heartache to death.


    However, as long as daddy is sincere and willing to be good to Mommy, he will forgive daddy.


    Who let him be his own father!


    Think of here, millet bean sipped his mouth, small body turned over, and then closed his eyes to sleep.


    On a quiet night, Han Muzi lay on the bed, closed her eyes, but her brain was full of bloody scenes.


    That scene had a huge impact on him.


    After all, she and Xiaoyan did not see such a terrible thing, so they all have not so strong mind.


    Although Han Muzi has been very calm on the spot, it does not mean that she has not been affected.


    Lying for a while, she found that she still couldn''t sleep, even didn''t want to close her eyes, so she just got up and watched variety shows with her mobile phone.


    Also don''t know to see when, Han Mu purple then hugged the mobile phone to fall asleep.


    It seems that there was an earthquake in her dream. She felt shaking standing in the middle of the open space. Han Mu Zi frowned and suddenly heard a shout: "Mu Zi! It''s time to get up. "


    She opened her eyes and found that it was not the earthquake, but Xiaoyan shaking her shoulder hard.


    "You''re awake at last. You''re about to get up."


    It''s painful to wake up.


    Han Mu Zi struggled to hold her eyelids firmly and didn''t close them again. Then she got up and sat up, reached out and rubbed her sore eyebrows, and asked feebly, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yan reached over and rubbed her cheek: "what''s the matter? How could you sleep when that happened yesterday? "


    Han Mu Zi patted her hand and then fell down with the quilt in her arms.


    She really has a headache. She didn''t know what time she went to bed last night. Now she''s suffering and can''t open her eyes.


    "Get up quickly, the police are coming downstairs."


    Hearing the word "police", Han Mu Zi''s senses were stimulated for a moment. Then she slowly opened her eyes, and the sleeping bug ran away without a trace.


    After half a second, she sat up from the bed.


    "Here comes the police?"


    Xiaoyan nodded: "yes, I heard the noise downstairs, so I went to the window to have a look and found that there was a police car at the gate of the community. I don''t know what happened."Finish saying, small Yan also depressed ground saw Han Mu purple one eye: "how your facial expression is so ugly?"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple also lifted Mou to see her one eye, return a way: "you are also."


    Xiaoyan


    Han Muzi stood up, opened the wardrobe, took a coat from the inside and put it on, "it may have something to do with what we did yesterday, or we''ll go down and have a look?"


    "Not likely?" Xiao Yan tilted his head: "but it''s just a dead rabbit. How can it disturb the police? Will there be other major events? "


    "Go and see."


    Han Mu Zi said, already out of the door.


    Today is just a polite day, so she doesn''t have to go to work. In the afternoon, she can get some sleep.


    Half way through, Han Mu Zi suddenly remembered something and turned to look at Xiao Yan: "or You stay with Xiaomi Dou. I don''t trust him to be at home alone. "


    "Millet bean is still sleeping." With that, Xiaoyan took a look at the time: "now it''s not time for him to get up. How punctual is his biological clock? Do you know that as a mother?"


    Han Mu Zi also took a look at the time. It''s still an hour before Xiaomi Dou gets up. If he doesn''t run around


    There should be no problem.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. We''ll be back when we''re all right."


    "Yes, yes."


    So two people out of the door together, Han Mu Zi not at ease, before leaving the door locked, and then with a small Yan down the elevator.


    This community is very big, but because there are two gates, there are not so many people who come in and out at ordinary times. However, after being controlled by the police today, only a path is opened at the gate of the community for residents to pass.


    When Han Muzi and Xiao Yan arrived at the scene, they found that they had surrounded a large group of people. They couldn''t see what was going on in front of them.


    Some helpless, Xiaoyan had to pat a tall man in front of the shoulder, smile sweetly asked: "brother, can you ask what happened? Why are the police here? And there are so many people around? "

 Chapter 555

    Maybe her smile is sweeter. The boy was impatient. After all, the air is very bad when he was crowded here. Some people asked him, so he was very irritable.


    But turn around to see is a sweet looking girl and a beautiful delicate but with cool eyebrows.


    So his attitude changed a lot in an instant. He looked at them with a smile, and then patiently explained, "I don''t know what the specific situation is, but I heard it''s a death."


    "Human life?" Xiao Yan took a cold breath, almost scared.


    Then she took a look at Han Muzi and found that her face was not very good-looking.


    "Can you tell me more about it?" Han Mu Zi pursed her pale lips, then asked.


    When the beauty asked, the man naturally nodded: "when we came here, the police had surrounded this place. We audience can only look at it from afar and can''t move forward. However, when I came here, there were few people here, and I heard people they knew say that this man suddenly ran here to commit suicide, and we didn''t know anything about the sudden situation. "


    Han Muzi


    It sounds very confusing.


    "Sudden suicide?" The small Yan corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, some fear ground embrace Han Mu purple''s arm: "how does this matter sound so strange?"? We received it yesterday... "


    "Thank you for your explanation. We see." Han Muzi suddenly interrupts Xiaoyan''s words, and then pulls Xiaoyan to turn around: "let''s go back first, there are too many people here, and we can''t squeeze in."


    Then before Xiaoyan reacts, Han Muzi pulls her back.


    When entering the elevator, Xiaoyan couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? Suddenly interrupt me, is this man''s death related to our rabbit? "


    "I don''t know." Han Mu Zi shakes her head and looks indifferent: "however, the less people know about our affairs, the better."


    After all, no one will give them a dead rabbit for no reason. It''s just what happened last night. Someone committed suicide early this morning.


    There seems to be no connection between the two things


    But it''s not that simple.


    The time and place are so coincidental, how can there be no connection at all?


    Ding -


    when the elevator door opened, Han Muzi went to the door. Just as she wanted to open the sliding cover to input her fingerprints, her steps stopped.


    Because she found that the inner door of the anti-theft door was actually opened. Now she can see the image clearly through the anti-theft door.


    Han Mu Zi felt a little chilly for a moment. When she came out just now, she brought the door inside.


    Think of here, Han Muzi quickly input fingerprint, and then open the door to go in.


    Xiaoyan see her step anxious, also quickly followed in, Han Muzi go in, really found the porch above put two pairs of shoes.


    As soon as her face changed, she went in without taking off her shoes.


    "Mommy, are you back?"


    A milky voice rang. Han Mu Zi looked at it and found that it was Xiaomi Dou who brought two glasses of water out of the kitchen. On the sofa in the living room sat two men in police uniform.


    When they saw the adult coming back, they stood up.


    "Hello, Miss Han, you were not in the house before. Your child opened the door to let us in."


    Looking at them, Han Muzi found herself relieved. She thought something had happened to Xiaomi Dou.


    "Hello, what can I do for the two police officers?"


    The other party so directly called her Miss Han, a look is well prepared.


    After asking, Han Mu Zi took another look at Xiaomi Dou and said with a smile, "Xiaomi Dou, Mommy wants to talk to the police officers. Would you go upstairs first?"


    Millet bean blinked his eyes, then nodded, just wanted to turn upstairs.


    One of the police officers said: "Miss Han, in order to ensure the authenticity of your words, we suggest that your child also stay, because we also have questions to ask him."


    Although the smile on Han Mu Zi''s face is still polite, it''s already a little cold. She said slowly, "are the two police officers here to ask questions or to interrogate?"


    Their faces changed. After a look at each other, they sighed and said, "it''s not interrogation. It''s just to ensure fairness. Miss Han, I hope you can cooperate."


    "Good." Han Mu Zi waves to Xiaomi Dou and signals him to come near him. Xiaoyan also follows him awkwardly.


    "Two officers, what do you want to ask?"


    "Really don''t be nervous. Maybe we were too serious to scare you just now, but most of us were like this when we were working. There was no malice. I just heard that Miss Han received an express last night, which contained a dead rabbit, right?"


    Han Muzi did not deny it, but nodded to admit it.


    "Yes."


    "So does Miss Han know who sent this express to you?""I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" One of them raised her voice a little: "does Miss Han usually offend anyone? For example, at work, or emotionally? "


    "If I offend people, I have to ask the other party to know if I offend them, right?" Han Mu Zi smile, "you ask me, I think I usually treat people with no problem, should not offend others."


    Standing beside Han Muzi, Xiao Yan thought silently.


    Great


    Her reply made the two police officers frown, but when they thought about it, they thought that it was really OK to say so. After all, it really depends on others to offend people. What if others seem to have nothing to do on the surface, but they have a grudge behind their back?


    "What Miss Han said is not bad, but I hope you can think about it. Do you know anything about it?"


    Han Mu Zi smile: "I don''t know this matter, why will alarm the police station, I didn''t call the police, did I? Officer, before you continue to ask me questions, it is necessary for me, as a subject, to know the process of the matter? I want to know, why do you come to my house and ask these questions? Is it because someone died downstairs? The police suspect me? "


    "Miss Han, you misunderstood. We didn''t doubt you. It''s just that the deceased happened to be the courier, so that''s why this connection came into being. "


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple pupil a shrink, "what do you say? Is the victim a courier? "


    "Yes, we traced the surveillance video and found that he was the courier."


    "How?" Xiaoyan couldn''t help but say at this time: "if it was him who delivered the express, why did he commit suicide this morning? I don''t understand


    "That''s why we came to you." Police officers have no choice.


    Things have been very complicated up to now.


    Why did the courier commit suicide? Was he afraid of being found, and then committed suicide first? However, just sent a dead rabbit, even if it was found, it would not be as dead as a dead rabbit, right? In a situation like this, the best he can do is to be warned, or find someone behind the scenes. He won''t even do anything.


    Behind the scenes


    Did the people behind the scenes do something to him?

 Chapter 556

    One side of the millet bean blinked an eye, looking at the headache of the police uncle and his mother, some trouble.


    Didn''t he email daddy last night? Does he have to deal with it?


    Hum, stupid daddy, can''t you be more reliable?


    If this continues, he will let mommy take him to remarry!


    Let daddy regret it by himself!


    Finally, after a conversation, the police finally left. After thinking about it, Han Mu Zi suddenly turned to Xiaomi Dou and said.


    "Go back to Han''s house now."


    Listen to words, millet beans immediately dissatisfied with the pout: "Mommy, why?"


    "You heard what the police uncle said just now. It''s not very safe here now. You can''t live here any more."


    Xiaomi Dou was unconvinced. "Since it''s not safe here, why can Mommy still live here?"


    "Millet bean..."


    "Mommy, don''t drive Xiaomi Dou away, OK? There''s danger here. Xiaomi Dou has to stay to protect mummy. "


    "No way." Han mu Ziban said, "you are a child, and Mommy is an adult. You have the ability to protect yourself. It''s too dangerous for you to live with mommy. I''ll call your uncle later to pick you up. Besides, the police may come back in the next two days. Maybe Mommy will have to go to the police station to cooperate with the investigation. Maybe she can''t care for you, so you can take it as helping Mommy, go home with your uncle first, and then pick you up after mommy has dealt with everything, OK


    Xiaomi Dou is obviously not happy, and has been doodling his lips.


    Finally, Han Mu Zi coaxed him for a long time, said a lot of exchange terms, millet beans reluctantly agreed.


    After she called Han Qing, she thought of what happened at the gate of the community, so she changed her mind and asked Xiaoyan to send Xiaomi Dou to live for a while. Recently, her company is too busy to get up early and send Xiaomi Dou to school in the dark.


    Han Qing was silent there for a long time. After a moment, he said, "the intention of letting you start a company is not to let you ignore your body."


    "I know." Han Mu Zi bit her lower lip and said with a smile: "isn''t this busy recently? I''m not so busy every day. I just need to finish this


    "Mu Zi, you have to remember."


    "Well?"


    "You are the person who starts the company, not the employee. You have the right to rest."


    "What about brother? I used to fly abroad to see me, and then fly back to continue the meeting without rest. Why


    Asked by her, Han Qing immediately had no words to refute her. Han Mu Zi smiles: "it can be seen that the higher the position, the less reason to rest. Brother, don''t worry. I know how to take care of my body. Is that why I sent millet beans to Han''s house in order to get more sleep? "


    Han Qing finally believes what she said and agrees.


    After that, she asked Xiaoyan to send Xiaomi Dou to Han''s home.


    At the beginning, Xiaoyan was unwilling to agree, because after the last rejection incident, she is now very afraid to see Han Qing.


    After all, she put cruel words in front of Han Qing at that time, and now it''s a shame to see him again.


    But she also knew the seriousness of the matter. After all, she was dead, so she didn''t say anything and promised Xiaomi Dou to return to Han''s home.


    Soon Xiaoyan takes Xiaomi Dou back to Han''s home.


    On the other hand, someone''s action is also fast. When Xiao Su delivers the news of the man''s suicide to him, ye Moxuan coldly raises his lips: "the master behind this is quick enough to sacrifice a piece of chess for a small thing. Do you think he has enough pieces in his hand? So there''s no need to sacrifice? "


    Xiao Su''s face was very serious: "yeshao, you can''t covet this time. The other side is fierce. I''m worried about Han Young grannies are in danger. "


    Hear this, the facial expression of night Mo Xuan sinks down.


    Yeah, they''re so fierce.


    Originally wanted to check, who knows the other party directly cut off the back road, Xiao Su rushed past, the other party has committed suicide.


    They had to call the police and let them look into the matter.


    After all, when people die, they can''t get involved.


    "Have you found out all the information about the nearby floors?"


    "Find out."


    Night Mo Xuan pursed thin lips, and then cold voice way: "that''s good, directly to her live that piece of community all buy down."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su is no accident, nodded.


    Next night Mo Xuan''s words just let him stare big eyes.


    "You take all the people on the floor where she lives, and let them all move out in two days."


    "Yeshao, that building is almost full. What''s your demand Maybe not. "


    Even if it can be done, it''s very difficult.


    Those who can buy a house there are rich or expensive. Although yeshao''s identity is really loud in Beicheng, there are still many people who are not afraid of power in the world.


    I don''t know. If you ask people to move, who will agree to move?And move out in two days. Where?


    "Yeshao, your request is really impulsive this time."


    "Do you have better advice?" Night Mo Xuan picked an eyebrow, Mou color sharp ground stares at him.


    Xiao Su nodded and said slowly, "I checked the situation of the young granny''s household. The pattern of the house is like this. Two families share an elevator. The opposite door of the young granny was bought three years ago, and no one has stayed in since the decoration was finished. I checked the information of this family. It''s an adult gift that the president of Chen''s group bought for his son, but it''s said that his son will arrive two years later So We can start with this house. "


    This words finally is to say on the point, night Mo Xuan thin lip moved: "you mean to say, let me move to her opposite door?"


    "Yeshao pays so much attention to her every day What''s wrong with living opposite her? "


    I''m afraid that''s what you want most, right?


    Sure enough, the night ink Xuan sees his vision a little more appreciative, "you have done a thing that makes me satisfied finally, go to do immediately."


    Xiao Su took out the contract and said directly, "I knew yeshao would agree, so I have contacted Mr. Chen in advance. The other party is willing to sell you face."


    "Give me face?" Night Mo Xuan bit this sentence again, thin lips evoke a touch of evil spirit sneer: "this old man Chen will take the opportunity to rob."


    For his women''s sake, forget it this time.


    The night Mo Xuan takes out a pen and signs his name.


    "Yeshao can go there after work in the evening. Here''s the key. I''ll pack everything before yeshao gets off work."


    See night ink Xuan eye bottom show satisfied color, Xiao Su is finally relieved.


    Last night, things were not done, so he went to do it in a hurry, hoping to mend it. He didn''t expect that it was really successful.


    Fortunately


    Han Muzi, little grandma


    How lucky this woman is that ye Shao has done so much for her. Even after knowing that the other party is a ruthless person, they are desperate to move to live in front of her and protect her.


    I hope we can achieve the right result in the end. Otherwise, we will suffer from the things we did in the night and the deep love of our young grandmother.

 Chapter 557

    After work that day, yemoxuan drove directly to the community where Han Muzi was.


    At first, he couldn''t find a place, so Xiao Su accompanied him to lead the way. Yemoxuan''s tall figure attracted the eyes of other single women. When he took the elevator, he followed up two girls.


    However, Xiao Su and ye Mo Xuan seem to have never seen the two girls at all and have been talking to themselves.


    "Yeshao, if you live here, would you like to invite an aunt again, or..."


    Night Mo Xuan pursed lips, cold voice way: "my habit you don''t know?"


    "Well, little night, I mean If you don''t invite your aunt, you can go to the young granny''s place to have a meal? "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He suddenly raised his eyes to look at Xiao su.


    "Excuse me, do you live here?" All of a sudden, the two girls who have no sense of existence come together to look at the question of yemoxuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elevator was silent for several seconds, and no one answered.


    Two girls face some embarrassment, night ink Xuan face expressionless.


    Looking at his handsome face, the girl was not reconciled. She clenched her fist and said, "my family also lives here. Which floor are you from? If you have time, would you like to join us... "


    "Go away."


    Girl a meal, just discover night Mo Xuan to turn head to come, fierce like hawk Falcon''s eyes are looking at her coldly, have no temperature.


    After he realized that he was talking about herself, the girl''s face turned pale instantly. Just at this time, the elevator opened and the girl and her other friend turned and rushed out.


    Ding -


    the elevator door closed again and went up slowly. Xiao Su put his fist to his lips, coughed softly, and said in a slow voice, "little night, you will offend other residents."


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t answer words, the facial expression on the face is extremely displeased.


    Xiao Su sighed in his heart. For so many years, only a little grandmother came into the eyes of the night.


    If other girls want to chat up with yeshao, yeshao doesn''t want to give them a look.


    So Xiao Su even thinks that if the young grandmother is not willing to forgive yeshao, yeshao will live forever I''ll have to be single.


    "What about offending? You can''t do what you want me to do. Do you want me to deal with them? " Night Mo Xuan sneered a, fierce vision sweep toward him.


    Xiao Su suddenly feels cold on his back. In fact, that''s why Ye Mo Xuan asked him to move the residents out.


    There are always people to disturb him, and night ink Xuan hate this kind of behavior.


    But this is not their territory. Even if it is their territory, it is impossible to drive people away directly.


    Ding -


    the elevator door opened again, and Xiao Su quickly went out.


    "That''s it, little night."


    Night ink Xuan swept an elevator floor.


    18th floor.


    He walked out with straight legs, and Xiao Su stood at a door. "The little grandmother lives here, and the little one in the night is opposite."


    Night Mo Xuan pursed thin lips, one hand inserted in the trouser pocket, staring at the door of Han Mu Zi, thin lips slowly evoke a beautiful arc.


    Next, we have to get along day and night.


    Woman, see how you run in the future.


    Xiao Su saw the expression on yemoxuan''s face, inexplicably felt chilly, and quickly took out the spare key to open the door: "yeshao, I''ll take you to the room first."


    "No need." Night Mo Xuan cold voice way: "you roll to return to."


    Xiao Su: "it''s All right, I''ll go first


    "The matter continues to pursue, investigates behind person, I pour want to see, is who wants to work against with my night Mo Xuan."


    "I''ll continue to pursue this matter. That night I''ll go first. For dinner... "


    Two people tacit understanding ground looked at opposite door one eye, Xiao Su Mo, turned round to enter elevator to walk directly.


    It''s because he worries too much. Yeshao has developed a very thick face in front of her. He doesn''t have to worry about yeshao at all.


    After Xiao Su left, night Mo Xuan observed the situation around, and then took out the key to open the door.


    Although the house has been vacant for a long time, Xiao Su''s work efficiency is very high. He has already found someone to clean it up.


    But the night ink Xuan swept a glance to see that the house''s decoration style is not what he likes, if you want to live here for a long time in the future, I''m afraid you have to find someone to refit it.


    *


    after Xiaoyan took Xiaomi Dou back, Han Muzi was free, so she watched TV in the room. After a while, she was bored and went to draw the design.


    After a while, Xiaoyan came back, and came back to her side, reading all the time.


    "Your brother is really annoying. After he rejected me last time, he saw that I was just like nobody today. Why do you think men are so annoying? He obviously hurt the heart of an innocent girl, but he didn''t feel guilty at all? "Han Muzi Pure girl''s heart


    Xiao Yan snorted: "can''t you? I''ve never been in love! Of course, it''s the heart of an innocent girl. "


    "Never been in love?" Han Mu Ziwei narrowed his eyes and expressed doubt.


    Her eyes seem to have penetrating power. Xiaoyan feels that she has been seen through all of a sudden. She is so angry that she runs to her neck and pinches her: "can''t you let me install it?"


    Han Mu Zi smile: "in front of me you still pretend? What do you have to look like in front of my brother? "


    "You don''t have to pretend in front of him. Anyway, I didn''t tell you, so he turned me down. It seems that I have no chance in my life, but I won''t give up. Even if there is no chance, I will continue to grind, anyway, as long as he is single one day, I can provoke him, don''t you think? "


    Hearing this, Han Mu Zi nodded: "that''s right, you are really brave."


    Only this kind of people who have not been hurt by emotion will be so brave to pursue the people they like.


    Once upon a time, she thought she could.


    But the fact told her, still can''t.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yan was still happy to hear her boast of her bravery, but after thinking about it, her face became a little depressed and her eyes dropped.


    "What''s the use of being brave? If I didn''t do that before, maybe I wouldn''t be rejected so quickly It can be seen that sometimes, people don''t need to be so brave, so they can stay with each other for a longer time. "


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange. Han Mu Zi coughed softly, "well, don''t talk about this. Have you told Xiaomi Dou well?"


    "Well, it''s all told."


    "Uncle Nan sent him to school these two days, and your brother is also here."


    "Well."


    In the evening, when Xiaoyan was cooking, she suddenly found that the salt at home was gone, so she yelled in the kitchen: "the salt is gone, please help me buy a bag of salt."


    Han Muzi thought of what happened in the past two days and nodded: "well, I''ll go to the supermarket to buy something that I can store."

 Chapter 558

    Xiaoyan thought about it, took off her apron and came out.


    "I''ll go with you. I''m afraid it''s not safe outside."


    Han Mu Zi took a look at the present time, "it''s still early, it shouldn''t be, and it''s in the supermarket downstairs. Just wait for me here."


    Xiaoyan thought about it and said, "then you will come back early."


    "Well."


    After Han Muzi went out, there was only Xiaoyan left in the room. It became quiet all around. She took a look at the curtain blown by the wind and suddenly shivered.


    I knew that she should go down with Mu Zi. It''s terrible to be alone in this room.


    Han Muzi took the elevator and went out to the supermarket. When she passed the gate of the community, there was still no one near the crime scene that was surrounded during the day.


    Think of there morning just died, Han Mu purple feel a bit frightening, so the pace accelerated a few minutes.


    After going to the supermarket, she first bought the salt Xiaoyan wanted, and then bought some necessary supplies, and then went directly to check out to go home as soon as possible.


    But I didn''t expect that there were few people when I came in, and there was a long line when I went out.


    Han Mu Zi looked down at the time and found that it was already the peak.


    Helpless, Han Muzi can only follow everyone in line, and when he comes out of the supermarket, it''s completely dark outside.


    Han Muzi was carrying something, so he had to speed up.


    Because it''s dark, when I get to the gate of the community, I can see a small light burning at the scene of the crime in the morning from a distance. It looks a bit gloomy and terrifying.


    Even if it is a brave person, encounter this kind of thing in the heart will still have a knot in one''s heart, let alone is Han Muzi such.


    So after the location of the crime, Han Mu Zi''s pace unconsciously accelerated a few minutes, and she was relieved when she walked away.


    When I want to look back at the location of the crime, I suddenly see a shadow behind me.


    Han Mu Zi breathed, and his face turned white. The action of looking back stopped.


    She takes a deep breath and slows down. Because it''s not dark yet, she can only take out her mobile phone and quickly dial Xiaoyan''s mobile phone number.


    Seeing that the front is the dark place, but Xiaoyan has not answered her phone. Han Muzi is so anxious that she doesn''t know what time it is this evening. She hangs up Xiaoyan''s mobile phone, and then subconsciously dials the mobile phone number that she has kept in mind all these years.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    There was a sudden noise in the rear. At the same time, the phone she dialed also got through.


    Hear the phone through that moment, a help so unreservedly from Han Mu purple mouth overflow.


    By the faint light, she saw the shadow behind her rushing towards her. She was so scared that she wanted to scream. When she ran, her mouth was covered, and then she was dragged into the dark surrounding.


    "Well Han Mu Zi stares big eyes and feels that her hands and feet are controlled by others. She is so scared that her heart jumps out of her throat. She struggles hard and even opens her mouth to bite each other''s palm.


    "Well..." The other side was bitten by her and snorted with pain, but the palm didn''t take back because of it. Instead, she said in a low voice: "it''s me!"


    Deep and hoarse voice, in the dark at the moment added a touch of mystery, and with a little bit of anger after being bitten.


    Han Muzi, the familiar voice is


    Almost a second, her eyes fell out of tears.


    But she quickly restrained herself, and was glad that now they were hiding in a dark corner, so the other side could not see what her face looked like.


    In the dark


    Han Muzi holds the mobile phone in her hand, and the name of yemoxuan is clearly displayed on the screen.


    Night ink Xuan single hand hoop her, the other hand in front of her face will put the mobile phone to the ear, slowly open mouth, low voice such as Cello Sound in the heart flowing.


    He talks to his cell phone on purpose.


    The male''s low voice rang clearly from Han Muzi''s mobile phone, and then overlapped with his real voice.


    "To me? I''m in front of you right now. "


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip, and the next second she was so angry that she smashed her cell phone directly at yemoxuan.


    The night Mo Xuan holds her hand, low ground smile: "the mobile phone is smashed, how to call me next time, eh?"


    After hearing this, Han Mu Zi was even more angry. At this time, he was still in the mood to tease.


    She forced her hand back and glared at each other. Although she felt that he couldn''t see her emotion in the dark, she still wanted to express it.


    She thought she was being followed. Because of what happened in the past two days, her heart line defense was very low. When she found someone following her just now, she was really flustered.


    Otherwise, also won''t call night Mo Xuan subconsciously at the most flustered time.That''s OK, but This scene also let night Mo Xuan to see.


    For a moment, panic, anger, sadness, disgrace, all the emotions poured up.


    "You are crazy. What are you doing behind me? Do you know it''s scary? You bastard, are you sick? Are you sick? "


    At the end of the day, Han Mu Zi even raised her hand and hit him all the time.


    The night Mo Xuan stands there, like a stone carving, letting her fist fall on her chest, silent.


    But Han Mu Zi scolds, in the voice took to cry the cavity.


    Looking at such Han Mu Zi, night Mo Xuan felt as if he had been stabbed. He was beaten by these blows, but after listening to her voice stained with crying, he still couldn''t help reaching out and holding her hands.


    Han Mu Zi raised her head in amazement.


    By the light moonlight, night ink Xuan saw the tears in her eyes.


    Heart a burst of dull pain, night ink Xuan will she forced to pull into his arms.


    In this way without warning to be pulled into each other''s warm arms, Han Mu purple reaction, night ink Xuan hand has been fixed in her waist.


    This warmth is like sunshine in the dark.


    At that moment, she was really scared.


    She bit her lower lip and tears began to fill her eyes.


    "I''m sorry."


    Hoarse male voice with chest vibration into her ears, more like through the body contact with her heart.


    "I''ll protect you."


    He whispered.


    Han Muzi didn''t answer, but she was in tears.


    And night Mo Xuan still continues to talk.


    "I don''t know The first person you think of when you are in a hurry is me


    This words let Han Mu purple reaction come over, oneself may not be careful in front of him exposed what, her complexion a change, stretch out a hand to want to push away night Mo Xuan.


    Night Mo Xuan but hold down the back of her head, "don''t move."


    "Let me go Well


    Her mouth is covered, night Mo Xuan low voice way: "someone came."

 Chapter 559

    At first, Han Mu Zi didn''t believe it. He thought it was him who lied to him.


    When she wanted to struggle, she heard a few random footsteps.


    Han Mu Zi breathed nervously. After all, she was scared just now, and now she still has a lingering fear, because she was dragged into the dark by the night ink Xuan, so it''s very beautiful here, and the bright place outside is clear.


    Two men dressed in black came this way. They looked around in a panic and asked in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter? What about people? "


    "Didn''t you just follow me to the bathroom?"


    "Damn, didn''t you make me wait for you? Who knows you can''t bear going to the bathroom for such a long time? Now I''m lost, right? How can I get back to work? "


    Then the two stopped suddenly.


    One of them looked around and said, "do you know we''re following her and hiding around here?"


    Hearing this, Han Mu Zi''s breath smothers. The hand that presses on her lips is released slowly. Han Mu Zi stares big eyes.


    This time release, is to let her accidentally make a sound?


    Han Mu Zi glared at the night Mo Xuan in the dark. Just as he wanted to say something, the person in front of him suddenly bent down and covered her lips without warning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She just froze.


    Dare to feel that he suddenly released his hand at this time, not for something else, but for this?


    Eyelashes trembled. Han Mu Zi blinked. When he reached out to push him away, he realized that he might make a sound. Then he was found by two people outside.


    So she had to stop, and then heard the two men say again.


    "It shouldn''t be hiding. At such a long distance, she should not know that we are following her. Besides, this is the community. Maybe she has gone back."


    Night Mo Xuan one hand pinches her soft chin, pries open her shell tooth.


    Han Mu Zi''s hand unconsciously clenched the collar of the night ink Xuan, beautiful eyes stare big, the toes in the shoes also curled up, too nervous to make a sound.


    "Then what? I''ll just go back and do the work today? "


    "It''s going to be a long time. Go back first."


    Hear the footsteps gradually far away, Han Mu Zi''s heart also gradually put down, until the footsteps disappear, Han Mu Zi just reaction to want to push away the night ink Xuan.


    At this time, the night ink Xuan already kisses very deeply, the tall body presses on her body, two people''s bodies tightly stick together.


    The heat from his body is transmitted through his clothes. It''s so hot that people subconsciously want to avoid it.


    Han Muzi struggles and retreats, trying to avoid the hegemony of yemoxuan.


    Two people in the dark you into I retreated for a long time, night ink Xuan finally reluctantly back to his lips, against her white forehead gently breathing.


    Han Mu Zi only felt numb pain on her lips. She was so angry that she directly swung the other side''s Fist: "let me go."


    "Why?" Night Mo Xuan low ground smile: "just now dare not make a sound, now the person left, to my tantrum?"


    Han Muzi


    "So I''m not afraid of people?"


    Han Muzi: "you loosen up."


    "Mu Zi." Night Mo Xuan close, thin lips gently touched her: "you just called me."


    It''s this thing again


    As long as the thought of exposing her emotions and psychology in front of him, Han Muzi feels more ashamed. She pushes yemoxuan away and turns around in anger.


    "No more?"


    The voice of night Mo Xuan comes from behind.


    Han Mu was so angry that he didn''t return a word. He went directly to the elevator in the corridor.


    She just wants to go back now, motherfucker yemoxuan.


    Ding -


    the elevator stops and Han Muzi walks in directly.


    As soon as she turned around, there was a tall figure in front of her, carrying the two bags she had just dropped on the ground.


    See him, Han Mu purple quickly press the elevator close key, but close is sometimes long, night ink Xuan lips with thin smile came in, and then also deliberately stand to her side.


    Han Mu Zi''s face is cold. Stay away from him.


    Elevator straight up, soon to the floor where Han Muzi lives, she out of the elevator, night ink Xuan also out of the elevator.


    Han Mu Zi some angry to turn head: "you don''t follow me, those things I don''t want."


    Night Mo Xuan lifts Mou, the vision falls on her slightly angry face.


    Because she cried just now, she still looks a little red around her eyes, but the reddest one It''s her lips.


    It''s red and swollen.


    Think of that is his masterpiece, night ink Xuan''s eyes and emerge a smile.


    "You paid for all this." He said.Han Mu Zi caught the narrow of his eyes. She said angrily, "what''s that look in your eyes?"


    "I saved you." He added.


    "It''s reasonable that you should agree with each other by example."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night Mo Xuan came forward, slightly bent down, one hand in her side, ink eyes staring at her: "before meeting my body, can I first meet my stomach?"


    Han Muzi


    "Ha ha."


    She reaches out her hand to grab the bag in yemoxuan''s hand, then turns around and walks to the door. She presses the code, opens the door and walks in directly. Then she looks at the people outside and says in a cold voice, "thank you today, but what I want to say is that if you don''t show up, I may not be scared, and I may have gone upstairs before they find me."


    With that, Han Muzi slammed the door.


    Han Muzi was leaning against the door with two bags of things. When she thought of the two people who were following her just now, her mood was still up and down.


    At first she thought someone was following her, so she was scared, but later she found that the person who followed her was yemoxuan.


    She was very angry, but didn''t expect There''s a real stalker behind her.


    It''s hard to imagine that if yemoxuan didn''t show up, if she didn''t walk faster, would she


    Thinking about it carefully, Han Muzi feels that her life is almost completely disrupted.


    She took off her shoes and went in. She opened the refrigerator and put the things she bought in, thinking as she put them in.


    What about yemoxuan?


    Why is he here in the middle of the night?


    Did he know in advance that he would be followed? If he didn''t know in advance, why would he tell her that someone was coming, as if he was deliberately waking her up.


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi''s action, she suddenly turned to go to the door to open the door.


    Sure enough, the night ink Xuan has not gone, still keep the original posture standing there, see her open the door, he picked eyebrows: "think clearly?"


    Han Mu Zi bit his back teeth and opened his body: "come in!"


    At night, Mo Xuan''s thin lips evoke an evil radian, and walks in with straight legs. Han Mu Zi''s action of closing the door is so heavy that he almost knocks him on the back of the head, but he doesn''t mind

 Chapter 560

    This is the first time for yemoxuan to go to the place that belongs to Han Muzi.


    He listened to the results of Xiao Su''s investigation and said that the house was directly hung in the name of Han Muzi and was her private property.


    Although her ability in her own company made yemoxuan look at her with new eyes, she guessed that few people could match her if she worked hard.


    In the past, she lacked self-confidence, but when her confidence was established, she was probably the one with the heaviest aura.


    So now her achievement, night Mo Xuan is not surprised at all, it seems that all this is in his expectation.


    Han opened his shoes and put them under his waist.


    Swept a circle, see the top layer neatly placed a row of children''s shoes, night ink Xuan is a Leng first.


    Is this her child? That Someone who calls her Mommy on her cell phone.


    I didn''t know whether it was a boy or a girl before. Now after seeing these shoes, yemoxuan can determine the gender of each other.


    Looks like a boy.


    Night Mo Xuan eyes hang down, did not expect that she is still so silly, unexpectedly for that slag male ex husband, gave birth to the child.


    Corner of the eye suddenly caught a glimpse of a pair of large men''s indoor slippers on the bottom of the shoe cabinet. The face of yemoxuan immediately sank, and the fundus of the eye suddenly became cold at this moment.


    He was silent for a moment, closed the door of the shoe cabinet with his backhand, and went in barefoot.


    Just at this time, Xiaoyan walked downstairs while wiping her hair.


    When Han Muzi went out, she took a bath. Now she was wearing cartoon pajamas and her hair was wet and messy. She said: "Muzi, didn''t you just come back? I hear the sound, how can I... "


    The words behind instantly stopped, small Yan stares at the person that follows behind Han Mu Zi.


    Tall figure with a strong force, his eyes filled with cold, the moment will be all around.


    "Am I wrong, Mu Zi?" Xiaoyan looks at the beautiful night Mo Xuan behind her and stammers.


    If not, how did Han Muzi go to the supermarket and bring a man back.


    And this man is not someone else, but she has been avoiding such as snake night ink Xuan.


    Han Mu Zi pursed her red lips and said in a low voice, "I''m not wrong. Go back and blow dry your hair first. Don''t catch cold."


    Being reminded by her, Xiaoyan realized that she was wearing pajamas, bent down subconsciously, and then said, "I''ll go upstairs first, you talk!"


    With that, Xiaoyan turned around and went upstairs in a hurry.


    Han Mu Zi looked at her back in a hurry and said, "what do you want to drink?"


    A cold echo came from behind.


    "Whatever."


    The tone of Han Cu is thick eyebrow in the guy can''t help but this matter? When Mingming just opened the door to let him in, his eyes were very narrow. Did he change his face when he entered?


    Or is it back to the original?


    Forget it. Whatever. He''s iceberg face anyway.


    Think of here, Han Muzi left a sentence: "you find a place to sit." He turned around and went to the kitchen.


    She opened the refrigerator in the kitchen, looked at the half filled food just now, thought that he had sorted it out for himself in the dark and then brought it up with her, and couldn''t help sighing.


    But thinking that he was following him and frightened himself, Han Mu Zi was so angry that he took out the ice water directly and then went out of the kitchen.


    The night Mo Xuan still stands there, keep the original posture didn''t move, and barefoot Ya son.


    The boy''s feet are big. It''s strange to stand on her carpet.


    Han Mu Zi walked over and glanced at his feet. "Why don''t you wear slippers?"


    The night Mo Xuan full belly is fire, the eye ground a piece of ice cold, sneer to return a: "here have the slipper that I can wear?"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi a Leng, subconsciously answer a way: "shoe cabinet bottom is not a pair of you can wear?"? I heard you open the door of the shoe cabinet just now. Didn''t you see it? "


    Did she mention it?


    The breath of night Mo Xuan is colder and deeper.


    Han Mu Zi twisted Xiu eyebrow, still can''t stand his feet, he didn''t answer, she thought he really didn''t see, put the ice water on the table, then walked around and said: "I''ll help you get it."


    Pass by from his side of time, but was night Mo Xuan buttoned wrist.


    "What are you doing?"


    Han Mu Zi looks at him with puzzled eyes, subconsciously wants to shake off his hand.


    Night ink Xuan thin lips pursed into a straight line, black eyes a fierce color, his eyes fiercely looking at him, a moment later light open thin lips.


    "No more."


    As if to dispel her doubts, he sneered and raised his lips: "I don''t wear other people''s shoes."Han Muzi


    At first, Han Mu Zi thought that he was a cleanliness addict again, but when he thought about it, he thought something was wrong. When she looks at ye Moxuan''s anger, she finds that This guy is jealous.


    Originally, when he opened the door to let him in, he was fine. As a result, when he opened the shoe cabinet, the breath in the back suddenly cooled down. At that time, Han Muzi wondered what was going on and thought how this man changed his face so quickly. Who knows


    He was jealous after seeing that pair of male slippers?


    It''s funny, and I think this man is a little stupid.


    Isn''t he always smart? When dealing with the old foxes in the shopping mall, he is so rational, but why is he like a person who is impulsive and inexperienced when he comes to himself?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi blurted out: "what does it mean that others wear it? That''s the shoes my brother changed when he came


    As soon as the words came out, they were stunned at the same time.


    The reason why han Muzi is stunned is that he did not expect to explain.


    And the reason that night Mo Xuan is stupefied, is because oneself can be enraged unexpectedly dizzy head, forget she has a thing that hates elder brother.


    Yes, this is her home. Han Qing will definitely come here and prepare a pair of male slippers. It''s very normal there.


    After thinking this, the depressed fire in the night ink Xuan''s heart dissipated a lot, but he still couldn''t hang on his face. He said in a cold voice: "even your brother can''t do it. I have a habit of cleanliness. You don''t know."


    Han Mu Zi looked at him a little angrily and sneered: "the president of night university has a habit of cleanliness. I''m afraid my house is full of dust. Do you want to go out?"


    The night Mo Xuan stares at her: "I only have a clean addiction to others, but not to you, you know."


    His eyes close to her lips, inexplicable, Han Mu Zi then thought of just in the dark that kiss.


    Her face warmed up for no reason.


    Yes, it''s clear that he is a cleanliness addict, but why doesn''t he feel dirty when he kisses himself? I''ve been catching her and kissing

 Chapter 561

    Han Mu purple face a heat, hang down the eyelids, nibble his lower lip, some angry way: "who knows what virtue you?"


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan eyes slightly deep a few minutes, he stepped forward with both legs, probe hand to catch her chin, scared Han Mu purple quickly back a few steps.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you know?" Night ink Xuan pursed lips: "help you recall."


    "No need!" Han Mu Ziqi glared at him fiercely, and then pointed to the ice water on the table: "drink it and go quickly."


    Night ink Xuan swept the ice water on the table, thought about it or sat down on the sofa, he stretched out his hand to twist the ice water, pretended to drink two mouthfuls.


    In fact, he is not thirsty at all, but hungry.


    After all, he hasn''t eaten since work.


    Seeing that he sat down, Han Muzi''s heart gradually calmed down. After calming down, she remembered what she was doing when she called him into the room. She sat down opposite him.


    "You shouldn''t be here for nothing today." She said calmly.


    The night Mo Xuan puts down the ice water in the hand, the deep vision falls on her face, also don''t answer.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence."


    He still did not speak, Han Muzi knew that he was admitting, and then said: "you have long guessed that someone will follow me? That''s why I came here on purpose? "


    The night Mo Xuan will pillow both hands in the back of the head, oneself adjusted a comfortable position to lean on her sofa.


    At this time, after Xiaoyan went back upstairs to change her clothes, she hid at the top of the stairs and secretly looked downstairs. How did Muzi bring him back?


    She was really scared just now.


    What happened? Actually let Mu Zi take ye Mo Xuan home?


    What do you think of? Xiaoyan suddenly covers her heart happily. Fortunately, during the day today, she sent Xiaomi Dou home.


    In this way, Mu Zi really has foresight.


    If Xiaomi Dou was still here when he was a child, then Moxuan came that night, wouldn''t they face each other directly?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan covered her heart with a frightened face.


    Downstairs


    the conversation continues. Seeing that ye Moxuan has not answered, Han Muzi feels that he is right.


    "You''ve already guessed that they will follow me, so you know what happened in the morning?" After asking this, Han Muzi suddenly thought of something. Her face suddenly changed and she stared at yemoxuan, "did you ask someone to do that thing in the morning?"


    "Well?" Night Mo Xuan sees her to change facial expression, this just has to open mouth.


    "You know, in the morning." Han Mu Zi pursed her red lips, and her face was stubborn, as if she had recognized something.


    Night Mo Xuan''s eye ground of Mo color more a touch of anger, he narrowed his eyes: "you mean that dead person''s affair? Do you think I did it? "


    If Han Mu Zi doesn''t answer, it means default.


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan suddenly self mocked: "Han Mu Zi, in your heart, I am such a unbearable person?"


    Han Mu Zi was stunned and his lips moved.


    "I..."


    "Do you think I knew about the rabbit he sent you to death, so I forced him to commit suicide? Oh, even if you refuse my intimacy, now you think of me as such a person? "


    Han Muzi


    She wanted to say that she didn''t, but she didn''t know where to start when she saw his disappointed expression. If she said too much, it would give him hope.


    In that case, she had better not explain.


    "That''s what you think." In the end, Han Mu Zi broke the pot and said a word.


    This sentence is completely angered the night ink Xuan, he immediately got up from the sofa, straight legs close to her, "so what do you think now? Why do you let me in when you think I''m one of those heinous people? "


    He put his hands on the sofa behind Han Muzi, almost encircling Han Muzi in his arms. In this way, the masculine atmosphere shrouded her and made her stutter.


    "You, you step back first."


    "Answer me."


    Han Mu Zi clenched her teeth, "I said you can think what you like."


    "Why did you let me in? I''m not afraid I''ll make you commit suicide even if I''m angry? "


    I''m probably irritated, so I''m a bit unscrupulous.


    Han Mu Zi saw that he did not retreat, but said some words to irritate himself. He was so angry that he straightened his back, "then you kill me, am I afraid of you?"


    Originally extremely arrogant arrogance, after Han Mu Zi said this sentence, night Mo Xuan was stunned.


    Maybe this is what she said unintentionally, but when she heard it in yemoxuan''s ears, she felt that it had another meaning


    He looked at the delicate and beautiful face in front of him. Her facial features were really three-dimensional, and her eyebrows were not thick or light. The natural eyebrow color made the whole person look soft and charming.So yemoxuan thought of another way to die


    Kill her


    In my mind, I have automatically thought of some limited images. Because of the different breath of his whole body, the surrounding atmosphere has changed a little, becoming inexplicable and ambiguous.


    Han Muzi clearly felt that anger welled up in her beautiful eyes and directly kicked him.


    "What''s dirty in your head?"


    Being kicked by her, it''s not light or heavy for yemoxuan. Instead, it kicks him in the heart, which makes yemoxuan''s desire deeper.


    His throat rolled and he spoke in a dull voice.


    "It''s not what I think, it''s what you''re saying."


    "What did I say?"


    The night Mo Xuan Mou color a dark, the body dropped a few minutes: "you let me I''ll kill you. "


    Han Muzi


    After a few seconds of silence, Han Mu Zi finally burst out and pushed the night ink Xuan away: "obscene and shameless!"


    Night Mo Xuan staggers a few steps to stabilize his body, he covers the place pushed away by Han Mu Zi, the eye color is still very heavy, and then he returns to his position and sits down.


    "I let you in just now because your brain was hot. Boil water. Now you go out for me."


    She points to the door, let night Mo Xuan leave.


    But the night Mo Xuan sits there motionless, a pair of don''t plan to leave of appearance.


    Han Mu Ziqi extremely, directly came forward to pull his collar: "you give me out, this is my home, I have the right not to let you stay here."


    "Wait a minute." Night Mo Xuan backhand clasps her thin white wrist, voice low way: "I now inconvenient to go out."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi sneer: "you inconvenient? It''s not convenient for me. Get up


    The night Mo Xuan is like a huge stone, no matter how she drags or pushes, Han Mu is so angry that he never gives up and tries to pull him away.


    Maybe she was annoyed, night ink Xuan hand a force, will Han Mu purple pulled to his arms.


    "Ah." Han Muzi did not expect that, the whole person fell into his arms.


    Just when she wanted to scold him, she felt his desire

 Chapter 562

    Han Muzi was stunned and sat there in a daze. He never thought that yemoxuan was


    Is this man an animal?


    She said only one sentence, and he responded to her?


    And still pull her to sit on his leg, Han Mu Zi clenches teeth, stares at the night Mo Xuan nearby.


    "Why are you so shameless?"


    Night ink Xuan close to her, almost greedy to absorb her body fragrance, voice more hoarse, even breathing become hot up.


    "You can''t blame me." He said while approaching her, thin lips almost close to her chin: "I''m a normal man, for you to keep your body like jade for five years, you say this kind of words to tease me, don''t blame me for reacting."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi a Leng.


    "You, what did you say?" Five years?


    She opened her eyes and looked at yemoxuan incredulously: "haven''t you been in the past five years No... "


    She can''t say the words behind, but Han Muzi is very shocked in her heart.


    It''s almost impossible for a man who has been a meat driver to keep his body for five years.


    But the night Mo Xuan unexpectedly did, and also said.


    "Why?" Night Mo Xuan narrowed her eyes, thin lips have been pasted on her soft chin, the voice is more and more dark: "I have a habit of cleanliness, you know, do you think I will touch women other than you?"


    Han Muzi


    Pink lips moved, after all, a word can not be said.


    She looks at the night ink Xuan complexly, bit the lower lip, night ink Xuan probably saw her tangled expression, smile: "how? Moved by me? Is that to forgive me? "


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple return to God, blush ground stare him one eye.


    "I don''t believe your lies. How can you guys keep your body for five years?"


    "Why not?" The night Mo Xuan presses down the canthus of the eye: "my circumstance you are not don''t know."


    "Who knows about you? If you didn''t touch a woman, how did you spend these five years? "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Five years ah, how many days and nights, how can not be lonely.


    Han Mu Zi stares at him, and then sees night Mo Xuan''s ear is suspiciously red, but his face is still the same, thin lips slightly up: "what do you think I can do?"


    Han Muzi stood in the same place, and his eyes flashed awkwardly.


    She asked him this question. Didn''t she hit her own foot with a stone?


    "Well?" Night Mo Xuan lightly bites her chin, voice ambiguous ground asks.


    Han Muzi felt that her breathing became strange, and her temperature was gradually rising, which was not proper. She reached out to push him away and stood up.


    When she got up, she stepped back a few steps to keep her pace.


    After that, Han Muzi realized that she was too impolite, so she turned around and calmed down her mood. When she was finished, she turned around.


    "It''s none of my business to keep one''s body as jade or not."


    "Is it?" Night Mo Xuan didn''t plan to let her go at all, aggressive ground asks: "that you just nervous what?"


    Han Mu Zi smiles and pretends to be dead.


    "Who''s nervous? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "No?"


    "Yes."


    Night Mo Xuan eyebrow tip picked to pick, get up to walk toward her.


    Probably because of what he said just now, Han Mu Zi''s eyes subconsciously glanced at him somewhere, and found that she had not recovered her calm. Her face turned red and she stepped back a few steps.


    "Don''t come here."


    The night Mo Xuan step doesn''t stop, "isn''t it not nervous? What are you nervous about now? "


    Han Muzi couldn''t look him in the eye. After several steps back, he continued to come. She had to go further. Yemoxuan kept approaching. Finally She was forced to the corner, night ink Xuan a raised hand on the wall, blocked her way.


    "Still running?"


    Looking at the night Mo Xuan blocking in front of him, Han Mu Zi blinked his eyes, some speechless, also reflected.


    What is she doing???


    Play with yemoxuan? After such a big thing happened, he was still interested in teasing her here?


    Han Muzi was very disappointed with himself and said with a self mocking smile: "no, I can''t run anyway. What do you want? I admit I''m nervous, OK? I believe you, too. Can you go now? "


    "No way." Night Mo Xuan pursed thin lips, cold face way: "you live here is not safe, I have to stay."


    Han Muzi: "what


    "You saw the two men just now. They will come again. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m home safe now. Why should I be afraid?""So, I''ve helped you, and you''re going to sweep me out?"


    Han Muzi understood that he was going to stay here. He thought that he really helped himself, and he just said that to fill his appetite, he should want to have a meal with her.


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi finally said in a cold voice: "you wait here. I''ll cook. After dinner, you''ll go away."


    Finish saying, Han Mu Zi also no matter what reaction he is, turned around to enter the kitchen directly.


    And the small Yan of stair mouth has already slipped into own room, otherwise she is afraid that she can see the picture of what limit level, when the time comes long needle eye, can''t fill back.


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyan held her cheek in her hands and felt some distress.


    In fact, this period of time night ink Xuan to Mu purple pay she all see in the eyes, he seems really want to start with Mu purple.


    But the hurt Mu Zi suffered in the United States is also a nightmare for Xiao Yan. She doesn''t want Mu Zi to live like that any more.


    So even now, she thinks that night ink Xuan is really destroyed, she still hates night ink Xuan.


    Because at that time, Mu Zi almost


    I almost lost my life.


    Think of here, Xiaoyan''s mind will recall the picture.


    In the middle of the night, she cried and called the doctor in the rental room. She was so nervous that she couldn''t even speak clearly. The doctor was in a hurry over there. At last, she asked her to say the address directly, and then rushed to Mu Zi for treatment.


    At that time, Mu Zi was always a nightmare.


    It''s that she has been living in her imagination. The doctor said that she was too sad. In addition, her childhood had a shadow on her. It was probably a double blow, which made her despair about her life. So she would fall into a state of self fantasy in her mind, and then began to hypnotize herself, often unable to wake up.


    In a word, Xiaoyan was really scared.


    Later, her treatment took a long time, and she also asked a psychologist to guide her. It was not until these two years that she slowly recovered like a normal person.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan was so angry that she shook her fist and rushed downstairs.


    She can''t let night Mo Xuan hurt Mu Zi again!!

 Chapter 563

    When Xiaoyan rushes downstairs, she finds that they are not together. There is only the figure of yemoxuan in the living room, but no Han Muzi.


    Han Mu purple is not, small Yan see night Mo Xuan suddenly changed counsels.


    I don''t know if it''s because of his cold breath, or because he used to be his boss, so Xiaoyan has always been in a state of fear for him.


    Now seeing him sitting alone in the living room, Xiaoyan came forward with some fear, "you..."


    The night ink Xuan a sharp eye peak sweep to come over, small Yan frighten legs a little to stand not straight, but Think about him now but in pursuit of Mu Zi, and he is mu Zi''s good friend, that in the end night ink Xuan is not to see his face?


    Think of here, small Yan then light cough a, feel oneself don''t so fear night Mo Xuan.


    The night Mo Xuan''s eyes only stayed on her for a few seconds and then left. He sat there with his legs folded. His handsome side face was cold, and his fierce eyes were particularly attractive.


    Small Yan looks at night Mo Xuan, quietly narrowed his eyes, this man is really not the general good-looking.


    How did she escape the temptation of this man? Is it because his breath has always been too cold, so he never thought of like this man?


    Thinking of the injuries Han Mu Zi suffered in those years, Xiao Yan shivers unconsciously. Fortunately, she didn''t like Moxuan at that time, otherwise she would be the same as Han Xueyou?


    Xiao Yan thought about it, walked over and asked, "where is mu Zi?"


    Night Mo Xuan vision does not move, cold voice way: "kitchen."


    Voice just fell, Xiaoyan just good to hear the sound from the kitchen, she quickly from the night in front of the ink Xuan slip away, into the kitchen.


    Han Muzi just opened the fire, ready to stir fry when Xiaoyan came in.


    She turned her head and saw Xiaoyan close the kitchen door furtively with her backhand. She looked at her with a funny look and said, "you are a thief."


    Listen to words, small Yan seem to be frightened ground to turn round to stare at her.


    "You are the thief."


    "Don''t be a thief, why are you so sneaky in your own house?"


    "You think I want to be sneaky, but it''s not you who bring men home all of a sudden, that''s what I do!" Small Yan hands ring chest walked to her in front of Han Mu Zi will be hot pot, a way: "help me open the next smoking machine."


    Xiaoyan raised her hand and turned on the smoking machine for her. By the way, she asked, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to be with him? How can you go out and buy a salt and take people home? "


    Han Muzi I don''t want to


    "But you did it in the end."


    Yes, she finally opened the door and let yemoxuan come in.


    She bit her lower lip and saw that the bottom of the pot was almost hot, so she poured the cabbage in. The fumes suddenly came up. Xiaoyan quickly hid behind and said, "answer me quickly, why did he appear here, and why did you bring people back?"


    Han Muzi is cooking, thinking about whether to tell Xiaoyan what happened downstairs just now. But when she thinks about it, she thinks that if she tells her, she will be afraid to sleep according to Xiaoyan''s character.


    After all, what happened in the past two days happened together. In the morning, some people died.


    If she says she''s being followed, then


    Think of here, Han Mu purple smile: "just met in the downstairs, he was dead, I brought him back Bai."


    Lai Yan narrowed her eyes and came back suspiciously? Why don''t I know when you''ve become so talkative? "


    Han Muzi''s action on her hand stops. She looks at Xiaoyan in a bad mood.


    , "are you free?"


    Xiaoyan blinked her eyes. Han Mu Zi pulled her to her and handed the spatula to her hand: "it''s up to you."


    "Oh." Xiaoyan looked at the spatula in her hand: "I thought you were going to cook for him by hand. Do you want me to do it for a long time?"


    "I hope you can talk so much later when you have dinner."


    When Han Mu Zi comes out of the kitchen, Xiao Yan suddenly remembers that if ye Mo Xuan wants to stay for dinner, he must be sitting at the same table with them.


    Sitting with the cold faced king of hell, I dare not think about it.


    After coming out of the kitchen, Han Mu Zi didn''t go to see the night ink Xuan sitting in the living room, but went directly upstairs.


    She went back to her bedroom. When she opened the wardrobe to wash her pajamas, she suddenly felt that it was not right. After all, yemoxuan was still here.


    He is a normal man. If he shows up in front of him in his pajamas, doesn''t he want to go back?


    But


    Is it true that Han Mu Zi''s eyes hang down and has been abstinent for five years?


    To be forgiven or to be forgiven?


    No.Han Mu Zi shakes her head suddenly. What is she thinking about?


    Even if he is really abstinent for five years, it''s not her who makes him abstinent. It''s yemoxuan who has a habit of cleanliness and doesn''t want to touch other women


    However, other women can''t, why can she?


    The more you think about it, the more tangled in Han Mu Zi''s mind, the more you feel that you are trapped in a dead circle.


    Just when Han Muzi was so annoyed that she wanted to reach out and close the cupboard door, one hand blocked her action.


    "Good taste."


    The low male voice came from my ear, and Han Muzi almost jumped up.


    Flustered in, she subconsciously pushes to the side, but is pressed by night Mo Xuan to the cabinet on the other side.


    Han Mu Zi stares big eyes, denounces a way loudly: "night Mo Xuan, what do you want to do?"


    The fragrance of her body, as well as the softness of her limbs, make the night ink Xuan difficult to control.


    I don''t know what happened to him tonight. I''ve seen so many times before, but tonight Because of her words, he was hot for a long time.


    Up to now His heart is full of restlessness.


    I really want to


    The night Mo Xuan raises a hand, fingertip touches on her face, slowly moves down, finally falls between her neck.


    Han Muzi is very sensitive. This kind of touch makes her shiver. Even the red lip trembles. Han Muzi''s eyes move down slightly and feel the heat from the fingertips of the night Moxuan.


    She can see that yemoxuan is very I''m not calm.


    "You..." Han Mu Zi wants to talk about him again, but night Mo Xuan suddenly raises her eyes. Deep eyes seem to have suction. She absorbs her soul and then detains her.


    "How about a hug?"


    Han Muzi


    She gritted her teeth, "you follow up is to say this, how can it be, you..."


    However her words haven''t finished, night Mo Xuan bent down body to embrace to come up, tightly hooped her waist.


    Han Mu Zi was in place.


    Then she felt a damp heat coming from her neck.

 Chapter 564

    Leng about three seconds, Han Mu purple just know what it is, she panic to reach out to night ink Xuan push away.


    But this action seems to have stimulated the night ink Xuan in general, originally hooped in her waist hand more tightly, the strength is big enough to seem to want to break her waist.


    He pressed her on the door of the wardrobe behind him. He was very strong. Han Muzi felt that he was a little out of breath.


    She wanted to push him away, but he hugged her more tightly. The thin lips that had been kissing her neck began to become hot and hot, and slowly moved to her back neck. A hand around her waist lifted up, pushed away her long hair scattered behind her head, and then kissed her all the way along her back neck.


    Han Mu Zi''s breath suddenly becomes urgent, wants to resist with it, but discovers own strength actually slowly disappeared.


    The action of night Mo Xuan still continues.


    Finally, Han Muzi feels a chill on her shoulder. It turns out that her collar has been pulled down, and the night ink Xuan now bows her head and kisses her shoulder affectionately.


    Wherever you go, the peach blossom is burning.


    "Don''t Yemoxuan, let go... "


    However, a burst of ink let go of her feet, and then he held his legs more and more soft.


    The eye ground of night Mo Xuan ink color is no longer a cold color, seem to be burning two regiments of fire, he thin lips micro hook ground hold Han Mu purple chin.


    "Your body is more honest than your mouth."


    Han Muzi


    She also doesn''t want to be like this, but didn''t expect to be night Mo Xuan a kiss to the back neck and neck, and then be teased by him whole body weak.


    It is clear that he should be rejected, but he still shows this appearance in front of him.


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip, and an embarrassed mood floated on her eyes.


    He said he had been abstinent for five years, but she was not?


    Although she has been pursued by people abroad for the past five years, she always thinks of one person in her heart. After her situation improved, she did not put her emotions on her face any more.


    So when she was abroad, few people could see through her ideas.


    Although seemingly resistant, Han Mu Zi knows that her body is actually eager. After all She''s been abstinent for five years, too.


    Plus night ink Xuan so provocative.


    In her daze, night ink Xuan suddenly close to her ear blow, let Han Mu purple more untenable, and then the whole person can be said to be completely attached to him.


    The night Mo Xuan took advantage of the situation to beat her horizontal to embrace directly.


    A bedroom, a room where you can see the bed at a glance.


    And this room also has his beloved woman, which for a man, is undoubtedly an invitation.


    In addition, yemoxuan was very impulsive this evening.


    Han Muzi''s coat was taken off, leaving only her inner garment. When she was suppressed by the night ink Xuan, she didn''t come back.


    Maybe she was confused, or maybe she was wrong.


    When it was close to the critical moment, there was a sudden sound -


    knock -


    knock on the door, which suddenly rang out in the room, waking up Han Muzi in a confused mood.


    "Mu Zi, I''ve finished my meal and come out to eat..."


    It''s Xiaoyan''s voice!


    She suddenly opened her eyes. When she saw the scene in front of her, she was so scared that she widened her eyes, pushed yemoxuan away, and then quickly jumped out of bed, grabbed the clothes thrown on the ground and put them on her body.


    People outside didn''t get a response, so they were confused.


    "Mu Zi, are you in there?"


    Finish saying, small Yan hand will twist doorknob.


    Hearing the sound of the doorknob turning, Han Mu Zi''s face changed greatly and said nervously, "don''t come in. I''ll go down immediately. Wait for me!"


    As she spoke, she dressed faster.


    After night Mo Xuan is pushed away, the facial expression is gloomy to sit there to watch Han Mu Zi, he very not easy coax her to take off clothes one by one to cover back.


    I''m depressed.


    Like a dog in the sun.


    Clearly It''s only one last step before he can have her successfully.


    Who knows, kill Cheng Yaojin halfway.


    And here, after Han Muzi nervously puts on her clothes, she hears that Xiaoyan really twists the handle of the door. She turns around in a panic and finds that yemoxuan is sitting there without clothes.


    If Xiaoyan comes in, don''t you want to see


    She didn''t think much, turned around and rushed to pull up the quilt to cover the body of the night Mo Xuan.


    Click -


    "hmm? Mu Zi, why did you lock the door? You are poisonous. You and I are the only people in this room. Do you have to lock the door? Is it hard for me to peep at you... " Xiao Yan clapped the door hard outside and yelled loudly. She seemed to suddenly realize something and then stopped talking.Han Mu purple face embarrassedly stiff in situ, she has for night ink Xuan will cover the quilt.


    The night Mo Xuan is interrupted, the facial expression is very gloomy, see her flustered don''t work, in the heart is more exasperated, then cold voice way: "I come in time have lock the door."


    Han Muzi


    So his intention was clear from the beginning?


    There was an awkward silence outside. For a long time, Xiao Yan coughed softly: "I''ll go down first, you Do you still want to eat? "


    Han Muzi Of course


    "Oh, I''ll wait for you down there."


    Finish not waiting for Han Muzi to reply, Xiaoyan will slip away.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Han Mu Zi breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and rubbed her painful eyebrows. Then she looked up at the culprit, but she was still sitting there. She was not angry and said in a cold voice: "when are you going to sit here? Get up and get dressed. "


    The night Mo Xuan wants to beg discontentedly stare at her.


    See her neck is full of the cyan purple flower mark that oneself leaves, licked the lip that licks dry unconsciously: "inconvenient."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ha ha!


    She is really crazy to let such a man in.


    You shouldn''t pity him!


    "Inconvenient, isn''t it? Then stay in this room until it''s convenient for you. "


    Finish saying, Han Mu Zi shakes a hand to turn round to leave a room.


    When she went out, she forced the door closed.


    After going downstairs, Han Muzi saw that Xiaoyan had already brought dishes and chopsticks to the table, but She frowned.


    "Why only one set of chopsticks? Didn''t I say I would come out to eat? "


    Xiao Yan glanced at her, then widened her eyes, turned her lips and said, "I, I thought I thought you didn''t come out. How could you be so quick? "


    Han Muzi


    "It''s not that I said, I''ll cook for a while, and you''ll come down, so fast Is that really good? " Xiao Yan came over and whispered in Han Mu Zi''s ear: "less night Not lasting? "


    Han Muzi


    She took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and then opened them again.


    "In your mind, what kind of mess are you thinking?"

 Chapter 565

    Xiaoyan smiles and stares at her vaguely.


    "It''s not what I want to make a mess of, it''s what you''re doing!"


    Just after joking, Xiaoyan still had a smile on her face, but the next second her smile was stiff, and she unconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    See her this appearance, Han Mu purple then instantly clear.


    Almost do not need to look back, also can confirm night Mo Xuan came down.


    Can let small Yan show fear expression, also only night Mo Xuan one person.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi went straight ahead and went to the kitchen to get the chopsticks.


    She only took his own, night ink Xuan sat down beside her, looking at the empty table, dissatisfied with the sipping lips.


    Han Muzi said directly: "we don''t have your servant at home. If you want to eat, you can take the bowl and chopsticks by yourself."


    It''s the last step, but it''s interrupted. Although yemoxuan has finished cleaning up and going downstairs, his breath is still very cold. Sitting there, the temperature around him has been directly reduced.


    Xiao Yan heard Han Mu Zi''s words and nodded in agreement.


    Just after nodding her head, Xiao Yan felt a cold light coming towards her, which made her feet cold in an instant, and then to her back.


    In the face of the eyes of the night ink Xuan, Xiao Yan suddenly changed his face.


    "I, I''ll get the bowl and chopsticks for yezong!"


    Finish not waiting for the opposite reaction, Xiaoyan went to the kitchen and took the new bowl and chopsticks to put in front of the night ink Xuan.


    "Night, night master, your bowl and chopsticks."


    Looking at this scene, Han Muzi is not happy.


    "Didn''t I say that? We don''t have a servant at home. If you want to have someone to serve you when you eat, you can go now. "


    Night Mo Xuan picked eyebrow to see her one eye, the voice is cold.


    "I didn''t let her serve me."


    Xiaoyan interrupts the beauty of others. You can see from the dishes on the night Moxuan''s face that it was estimated that it didn''t work out just now, or maybe it was about to be interrupted by her.


    That''s why his murderous spirit and cold will come to him.


    Xiao Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously and nodded in agreement: "yes, Mu Zi. Don''t mention Mr. yezong. He''s a customer of our company. We should have treated him as a guest at our house. It''s just a bowl and chopsticks. It''s not in the way. "


    Han Mu purple helplessly looking at small Yan, this wench became too fast.


    She didn''t say anything more, and the table was quiet. They were eating separately. During that time, Han Muzi''s chopsticks went to where they were, and yemoxuan''s chopsticks basically followed.


    It can be said that he will eat whatever she eats.


    Han Muzi is speechless to him.


    Xiaoyan, however, was so afraid that she didn''t even dare to pick up the dishes. She buried herself in the bowl of white rice, and then looked at the interaction between the two people on the opposite side, thinking, how can a person change so much?


    Five years ago, yemoxuan was so cold and proud.


    But now in front of Han Muzi, he seems to have completely unloaded these.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyan thought of a word.


    In love, whoever loves first loses.


    At that time, Han Mu Zi loved Ye Mo Xuan deeply, so she lost completely, had nothing, and even changed her name to go abroad.


    Then she put away all the time, now night ink Xuan?


    Because now Han Muzi doesn''t want to get involved with yemoxuan any more, but yemoxuan''s idea has changed, so He became humble in front of Han Muzi.


    Think of here, Xiaoyan and grilled a few meals, some depressed.


    This is because she likes Han Qing, and then she is rejected by Han Qing before she tells others that she has not heard his refusal.


    And then Continue to like him shamelessly and secretly.


    Now it seems that night ink Xuan at least love than her brave ah, he is moving forward, in the effort.


    It''s really hard to make love to each other.


    Xiaoyan suddenly some sad, also not so hate night ink Xuan.


    After dinner, Han Muzi went to the kitchen and said, "you''ve had dinner. You can go back."


    She is not hesitant to follow the guest. Yemoxuan gets up to help her clean up the dishes and chopsticks. No matter what Han Muzi says, he doesn''t answer. Finally, he follows her into the kitchen.


    Xiaoyan thought about it, then went to the living room to watch TV, holding a pillow sitting on the sofa, one by one to change the channel, thinking all about Han Qing.


    Does she want to move forward bravely like yemoxuan?


    Anyway, she has been rejected by Han Qing once, and there seems to be nothing to lose face with, right? And Han Qing has no women around, this is a good opportunity.


    If she continues to be an ostrich like this, one day other women will appear around Han Qing, then she will not have the chance?Thinking of this, Xiaoyan made up her mind.


    The kitchen


    Han Muzi twisted the water head to wash the leftover vegetable dregs from the plate, then put them on the other side and opened her mouth in a cold voice.


    "You''ve finished your meal, aren''t you ready to go back? It''s very late. "


    The night Mo Xuan comes forward to stand to her body side.


    "Who knows if those two people will come back again, not afraid at night?"


    Han Muzi


    Not to mention those two people, she almost forgot.


    "Even if they come back, they won''t be able to enter my house, so they''ll be fine."


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "Not so much in case." Han Muzi calmly put down the plate, and her eyes became sharp when she lifted her eyes. "If they really come back, it''s just right. I can record the scene and give them to the police directly."


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan low smile a, "as expected is my night Mo Xuan''s woman, have courage."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi glared at him mercilessly: "who is your woman?"


    "I have only one woman, don''t you think?"


    Han Muzi


    "They are well prepared. If you call the police, I''m afraid it won''t solve the problem."


    Hear here, Han Mu purple facial expression becomes serious, she side Mou stares at him.


    "Do you know anything?"


    He didn''t speak and pursed his thin lips.


    "You know who''s behind the scenes, don''t you?" Han Mu Zi asked again.


    She was so curious that she did so many things in succession.


    Night Mo Xuan knows in advance that she will be followed, then he should also find out who is behind the scenes.


    But who knows, in her expectant eyes, night Mo Xuan slowly opens his mouth.


    "I don''t know yet, but I''ll find out. This man has some means. "


    Han Mu Zi has almost ruled it out.


    Before Xiao Yan suspected Lin Qingqing, Zhao Yiru can be ruled out.


    The two women wanted to deal with her, but But they don''t have such a heavy plan.


    Because we can see from the previous things that they are weak and superficial, unlike this time


    It happened all of a sudden, and then it went too fast.


    The means are really unusual!


    Who could it be?

 Chapter 566

    "I''ll protect you until I find out who''s behind it."


    Han Muzi washes the dishes. She suddenly thinks of something. She stops her action and looks at yemoxuan.


    "You mean you''re going to live in my house?"


    The night Mo Xuan approaches a few minutes, the breath on the body presses over.


    "If you agree..."


    "No way." Han Mu Zi didn''t even think about it, so she refused him directly. "You see, I''m not living alone now. It''s very inconvenient."


    Night Mo Xuan from her words to find loopholes drill: "you mean, you can be a person?"


    Han Muzi Don''t drill the loophole in my words. Anyway, you''ve had your meal and it''s late today. Hurry back. "


    Seeing him standing still, Han Mu Zi added: "don''t let me hate you more."


    Perhaps this sentence touched the point of the night ink Xuan, he stood on her side silent for a long time, then slowly said: "I help you wash the bowl, I will go."


    "What you say is what you say."


    This time, night ink Xuan really means what he says. Han Muzi washes the bowl and sends him to the door directly. Night ink Xuan doesn''t ask to stay.


    Just before he left, when yemoxuan opened the shoe cabinet, he saw the children''s shoes in the shoe cabinet again. He was surprised by the ink color of his eyes, so he looked into the room again.


    "Come on." Han Mu Zi urged him, "what are you dawdling about?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan put on shoes, go to the door when the eyes fall on her face.


    Want to say and stop, Han Muzi timely interrupt his words: "you go back to pay attention to safety."


    Then, with a bang, he closed the door directly.


    After closing the door, Han Muzi leans back to the door, her eyes slowly move back, and she hides her eyes, which makes people not know what she is thinking.


    A moment later, she went to the shoe cabinet, opened the door, put away all Xiaomi Dou''s shoes one by one, then took them upstairs and put them into Xiaomi Dou''s room.


    After coming out, she directly locked the door of Xiaomi Dou.


    Later, when she was going back to her room, she happened to meet Xiao Yan who was leaning against the door.


    "He knows where you live now."


    Han Muzi stood still and didn''t pick up Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan continued: "I think, paper can''t cover fire all the time."


    "If you can make it a day, it''s a day." It''s time to calm down.


    Maybe for her, she knew long ago that when she met yemoxuan after returning home, after seeing that he was so sure of himself, Xiaomi Dou would let him find out one day.


    As long as millet beans once exposed in front of the night ink Xuan.


    His life experience will also be revealed.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi smiles and says in a soft voice: "in a word, now, it''s a day to protect, and Even if the paper can''t cover the fire in the end, I won''t let it spread. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan was slightly surprised. Her lips moved. Finally, she couldn''t help asking: "you mean, even if they meet, you will Won''t admit it? "


    Han Mu Zi did not nod, but silence has indicated acquiescence. Xiaoyan had to curl his lips, "I think the general character of the night will not be so easy to give up."


    "Do you think he will rob the children with me?"


    "No!" Xiaoyan shakes her head and stares at her seriously.


    Han Muzi was a little surprised: "no?"


    "I mean, it''s not just the kids, it''s you."


    Han Muzi


    "You are the one who will win. If Xiaomi Dou is found to be his child, then he, you and Xiaomi Dou will surely win. "


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi is stunned, pink lip petal is slightly opening, but a word all can''t say.


    Is it because of the players?


    Why didn''t she see as clearly as Xiaoyan?


    She has always been afraid that yemoxuan will find her child. At that time, the people of the night family will come and rob Xiaomi Dou. That''s her only dependence. If she is robbed by the night family, what will she rely on to survive?


    But what Xiao Yan said to her tonight made her wake up suddenly.


    She always thought that yemoxuan would only rob the children.


    But Xiaoyan has made it clear that what night Moxuan wants is her.


    "And according to his character, I guess he won''t have children even if he wants you." Xiao Yansheng, afraid that she could not understand, added another sentence.


    Han Mu Zi is completely speechless, and his mind is in a mess.


    She never thought about that.


    "So think about it." Xiaoyan advised: "I know you still have him in your heart. I also know what you did abroad before. Mu Zi, as your friend, although I should be on your side, I think The night Mo Xuan does for you now, although not calculate many, but also absolutely many. He is very humble in front of you now, just like I''m the same in front of your brother. Can you see what I mean? "When, she had to turn to Xiaoyan to teach her how to love.


    Clearly, the other side has never experienced anything.


    Han Mu Zi was a little angry and said angrily, "do you think he has done these things and pitied him? Or do you think I''m going too far with him? "


    "No, I don''t think you''re going too far. After all, what he did five years ago, even if you ask him to give you his life, as your friend, I don''t think it''s too much. But I can''t bear to see you torture yourself, Mu Zi. Do you think I''m telling you this for him? I did it for you. "


    Xiaoyan stepped forward, feeling a little excited.


    "I know you still like him. In the past five years, you seem to have forgotten this person, but I know that in your heart..."


    "Stop it." Han Mu purple cold voice interrupts her words, and then back to small Yan lift Mou to look at front, red lips tightly pursed.


    "Mu Zi, I''m serious!"


    "I told you to stop talking about it." Han Muzi said, no longer take care of Xiaoyan, but to take a step to his room.


    Xiaoyan looked at her back, some disheartened to droop his head, the whole person became dejected.


    She doesn''t want to match yemoxuan with Han Muzi, but she can''t see her good friend tossing herself like this.


    As long as As long as she can put down everything before, now with night ink Xuan together, with millet beans.


    Isn''t it good for a family of three to be happy together?


    But Her heart knot is really too deep, and I don''t know when night ink Xuan will try to untie her heart knot.


    With the move of pouring sulfuric acid, Xiaoyan knows that Han Muzi is soft hearted, but in the end


    We can see how deep her heart knot is.


    After returning to the room, Han Muzi took her clothes to take a bath. She opened the shower. She stood underneath and let the hot water wash from head to bottom.


    Xiao Yan''s words have been playing back in her ears, but the fire in her heart is burning more and more vigorously.


    How can we forget the harm he did to himself five years ago?


    How can I??!

 Chapter 567

    When two people are together, the most important thing is trust.


    At first she didn''t trust yemoxuan, but later she thought clearly, so she was willing to trust him and give him time.


    Even if he didn''t explain it to himself, she waited patiently.


    But what happened?


    Her tolerance and magnanimity did not exchange for the trust of yemoxuan, but for his query.


    Yes.


    She still likes him now, so what?


    If she''s still with him now, what will she do when something happens? It''s impossible for two people to respect each other all the time. If she is abandoned again, what will she do in the future?


    This kind of feeling, Han Muzi felt that even if she was dead, she didn''t want to experience it again.


    You can''t be soft hearted. You can''t be soft hearted.


    *


    that night, Han Muzi struggled to sleep very late. When she woke up the next day, she was dizzy. Xiaoyan called her several times, but she couldn''t get out of bed.


    Finally, Han Muzi found that he had a bad headache and could only tell Xiaoyan: "I want to sleep a little longer and go to the company later."


    Xiaoyan just thought that she didn''t sleep well and didn''t think so much. She nodded and said that she was OK and went out.


    The room was quiet again. Han Muzi was lying there, his head still hurt badly, and he fell asleep again.


    After Xiaoyan went out, she unexpectedly saw yemoxuan standing at the door of the elevator. She opened her eyes and said directly: "yezong, how can you be here?"


    He left so late last night that he came here early this morning?


    I don''t miss any time.


    Yemoxuan takes a look at her dress, and she already has a bag on her back. At this point, she should go to work, but There was no one behind her.


    Night Mo Xuan wring eyebrow, "she?"


    Xiaoyan responded, "do you say Muzi? When I get up in the morning and call her, she seems to be still sleeping. Let me go to the company by myself. "


    "No good rest?" Night ink Xuan thin lip hook hook, like think of what happy things.


    "Probably." Xiaoyan shrinks his neck, but he doesn''t know what night Moxuan is happy about.


    Ding -


    when the elevator comes, Xiaoyan thinks that yemoxuan is going to enter. Who knows, after waiting for a while, he stands in the same place and doesn''t mean to enter at all. So Xiaoyan had to raise her feet and go in, and then wait for a while, she finally couldn''t help but ask: "Mr. night, you don''t want to disturb Muzi''s rest in the morning?"


    Night Mo Xuan picked pick eyebrow, fierce vision sweep to her.


    Xiaoyan immediately shrinks his neck and moves to the corner.


    "That I''m also free to ask, "if necessary, I''ll open the door for night master?"


    Night ink Xuan thin lips light pursed: "no, let her sleep again."


    "Oh." Xiaoyan nodded, the elevator door is ready to close at this time, but yemoxuan is not ready to go in.


    What''s going on?


    Does night Mo Xuan want to wait until Mu Zi wakes up at the door?


    Until the elevator door really closed, Xiaoyan was still standing in the elevator with a confused face, but After thinking about it, she felt that she should not care so much. After all, it was Muzi''s own business.


    Last night She said too much to Mu Zi.


    After going back, she lay thinking for a long time, thinking that if she was Mu Zi.


    After being hurt by Mu Zi, can she still believe in love?


    I''m afraid she can''t. two failed marriages are enough to make her lose her courage in life.


    So, she has not experienced the pain of Han Muzi, what qualifications for her life planning?


    Ah, she is really stupid and stupid, and thinks she said that for her sake.


    Now think about it, it''s really regret and heartache.


    *


    yemoxuan stands at the door for a while, raises her hand and looks at the time on the watch. It''s still early, so let her sleep for a while.


    Night ink Xuan took the key turned into the room, straight legs through the lattice, finally sat down on the sofa.


    He took out the remote control and turned on the TV. What was on the screen was not the TV program, but the door of Han Muzi''s house opposite.


    In this way, as long as the screen changes, he can receive prompt immediately.


    Last night, Xiao Su called him in the middle of the night. He said that the two people who had been with him probably got the news on the way, but they went straight back to their own rental house instead of looking for the behind the scenes.


    Xiao Su didn''t dare to scare the snake, so he didn''t disturb the two men.


    But this kind of situation lets night Mo Xuan feel more and more, this behind the scenes mastermind is not ordinary person.


    But in the North City, there are few people with this ability. He can almost figure out which ones he is.


    Unfortunately, there is no direct evidence.Besides, that person hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    After all, could it be him?


    Oh, let him wait and see.


    Time has been so until noon, there is no action on the screen, night ink Xuan in the living room while making a phone call to deal with work, from time to time to see the screen, and so on he finished work, found that the screen did not move.


    At a glance, it''s already noon.


    Is this woman still sleeping?


    Then the ink Xuan gets up a few minutes and walks toward the outside.


    He went to the door of Han Muzi''s house, thin lips slightly pursed, one hand in his pocket, one hand to ring the doorbell.


    Ding Dong -


    the doorbell rang several times, and no one came to open the door.


    Yemoxuan stood patiently waiting at the door. About a minute later, he rang the doorbell again.


    At this moment, Han Mu Zi is lying on the big bed of his room, dizzy.


    It seems that I heard the doorbell ringing, and it rang several times. I don''t know who it is


    Han Mu Zi opened the quilt in a daze. When she got up, she was dizzy and almost fell forward. She held the table beside her and shook her head before she stood firm. Then she went downstairs to the door to open the door.


    Probably dizzy, so Han Mu Zi didn''t see who was standing outside, so he opened the door directly.


    Night ink Xuan just want to raise a hand to press again, but hear a click, the door unexpectedly opened directly.


    At a glance, he saw Han Mu''s purple cheeks and red lips.


    Just one eye, the vision of night Mo Xuan is a change, what didn''t want to go up directly to clasp her wrist, "you yourself at home?"


    "What, what?" Han Muzi was suddenly caught by the wrist, subconsciously want to break free, but the body is soft and has no strength.


    The night Mo Xuan originally sees her flushed cheek and red attractive lips, still think what happened to her, but after touching her wrist, he just suddenly surprised.


    Because Han Muzi''s temperature is frightening.


    Looking at her confused appearance, the night Mo Xuan raised his hand to cover her snow-white smooth forehead.


    A touch, night Mo Xuan immediately Cu started eyebrow.


    "Damn, you have a fever. Don''t you know?"

 Chapter 568

    Han Mu Zi seems to hear the voice of Ye Mo Xuan. She reluctantly opens her eyes and looks at each other. As expected, she vaguely sees Ye Mo Xuan''s beautiful face.


    Just now that pretty face was full of anger and worry.


    She looked at him uncertainly, and after a while she asked, "yemoxuan? You Why are you here again? Didn''t I let you go? "


    When speaking, Han Mu Zi even has a hot breath.


    The night Mo Xuan presses down the anger in his heart, one hand embraces her to fix, then walk in the backhand to shut the door.


    See him come in, Han Mu purple not happy, make him, push him.


    "What are you doing in here? Get out of here


    Night Mo Xuan didn''t pay attention to her words, but cold a face to embrace her to go inside, just so embrace her, can feel her body temperature high frightening.


    "Get out, get out!"


    "Don''t make trouble!" The night Mo Xuan scolded a, the low head eyes fiercely looking at her.


    Han Mu Zi was frightened by his eyes just now. She didn''t react until she stayed for a long time. Then she made more noise.


    "Yemoxuan, why are you? I didn''t let you go. What are you doing back here? Do you think if you chase me so closely, I will forgive you for what you did? "


    When she said these words, Han Mu Zi almost depended on roaring. After roaring, she was so tired that she was out of breath and had no strength.


    But she still wants to push the night ink Xuan away.


    The night Mo Xuan is made impatient by her, directly beat her horizontal to embrace, then then then walk toward inside.


    Han Mu purple in his arms continue to struggle, but where the strength of the night against the ink Xuan, he was holding upstairs, and then placed on the soft bed.


    Then the night Mo Xuan straightens up and looks around, then turns around and enters the bathroom.


    He originally wanted to dip a towel in cold water to cool Han Muzi physically, but as soon as he entered the bathroom, he saw Han Muzi''s clothes left in the basket when he took a bath last night.


    A set of red lace underwear is thrown at the top, night ink Xuan into a see.


    And then All of a sudden, his blood was boiling.


    I still remember last night, he untied the button of this underwear, now


    No!


    Night Mo Xuan suddenly returned to God, now Mu Zi is still burning, what mess does he think here?


    After secretly disdaining himself, yemoxuan quickly moistens the towel with cold water and wring it out. After going out, he finds that Han Muzi actually gets up and is ready to walk outside the room.


    Night Mo Xuan face a change, come forward to pull her back, tone is not good.


    "Where to?"


    Han Mu Zi burned confused, direct way: "leave have your place."


    After hearing this, Mo Xuan''s face immediately changed. He looked at her with gloomy eyes and thought that she might have a high fever and talk nonsense. Finally, he could only say in a low voice: "even if you want to leave, how about waiting until the fever subsides?"


    Han Mu Zi turned her head and looked at him suspiciously.


    "You''ll let me go when the fever''s gone?"


    "When the fever subsides."


    Not wait for her reaction, night ink Xuan once again pulled her to the bed, let her lie down, just cold towel on her forehead.


    After that night, Mo Xuan calls and asks Xiao Su to bring the doctor here immediately.


    Xiao Su there is still eating in the company, night ink Xuan a phone call and gave him the order.


    He suddenly felt that his old life was almost gone. These two days, the orders were continuous, and he had been working hard to carry out them.


    But night Mo Xuan seems to think that he is a robot like, continuous command.


    Xiao Su was a little unhappy, so he protested directly: "yeshao, after handling things overnight last night, I came to the company early this morning. Now I''m eating. I''ve been hungry all day. Can you let me finish this meal before I go?"


    With that, the other end of the cell phone was silent.


    It was as silent as death.


    Xiao Su can almost feel the air-conditioning coming through his mobile phone. He takes the phone away and looks at the name of the night boss on the screen. He immediately wants to cry without tears.


    Is he expanding or eating bear heart?


    How can you say this to your boss?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su shivered and sent his mobile phone back to his ear, then his attitude changed 180 degrees.


    "I''m sorry, yeshao. You didn''t hear all those words just now. Even if you did, it wasn''t what Xiao Su said. I''ll do what you just ordered, doctor, right? No problem. I''ll bring the doctor here soon


    Bada -


    after he finished his promise, the other party directly and mercilessly hung up.


    Listening to the busy sound coming from the mobile phone, Xiao Su pressed the lock screen button, put the mobile phone back into his pocket, and then looked at the delicious lunch in front of him. He felt that he still couldn''t bear it. He grabbed several meals and stuffed several pieces of meat into his mouth. Then he got up reluctantly.Fifteen minutes later, Xiao Su and the hospital rang the doorbell of Han Muzi''s house.


    Night ink Xuan to open the door when smelling a face, not happy to ask: "how so slow?"


    Xiao Su''s face changed slightly, and he complained: "little night, I''ve been racing."


    Night Mo Xuan pursed lips, no longer care about other, turned around with Xiao Su and the doctor upstairs.


    Xiao Su walked at the back and looked at the room quietly.


    Is this the house that little grandma bought herself? Or duplex, and the decoration design looks pretty good.


    It seems that the young grandmother has changed a lot in the past five years.


    After entering the room, the doctor immediately gave Han Muzi diagnosis and treatment.


    Previously, she still had the strength to quarrel with yemoxuan. She let yemoxuan go away. Yemoxuan coaxed her for a long time. Later, Han Muzi probably suffered from burning and fell asleep.


    The doctor first measured the temperature of Han Muzi, then frowned and said, "the fever is a little high. I''ll give her an infusion right away. If it burns down like this, the brain will burn out."


    "Please, doctor. We must treat it well." Xiao Su was smiling beside him.


    Night ink Xuan whole black face, hands ring in front of the chest, leaning on the wall beside, looking at the doctor with a needle into Han Mu purple white wrist, his eyes also jump.


    And Han Mu Zi in drowsiness probably also felt ache, delicate brow slightly wrinkled, but didn''t wake up.


    Night Mo Xuan some distressed, throat rolled roll, issued a few low dumb words.


    "Be light."


    The doctor was stunned, and then he reflected that he was talking about himself. He said happily: "the young man knows how to hurt his girlfriend, but this needle is just like this. What''s the weight? He also needs infusion to get better quickly."


    Finally give Han Mu purple infusion liquid, night ink Xuan beside guard, Xiao Su will send the doctor to the door.


    "Doctor, what about our little grandmother?"


    "It''s all right when the fever goes away."

 Chapter 569

    After the doctor left, Xiao Su looked back into the room.


    On weekdays, the invincible night Moxuan is guarding the bedside, and his black eyes are staring at Han Muzi lying on the bed. In his eyes and face, there is no place that does not show deep concern for Han Muzi.


    It seems that yeshao was really eaten to death by his grandmother.


    After looking for her for five years, maybe the Han family wanted to hide her, but they never found her, so I''ll see her again five years later.


    From that moment on, yeshao would be crazy.


    Forget it, let him be crazy. There are several five years in his life. He still doesn''t want to do anything to stop night less.


    Xiao Su walked in and said respectfully, "yeshao, the doctor just said that it will be OK when the fever subsides. If there is nothing else here, I will go back to the company first."


    After all, there are still many things to deal with in the company. Yeshao has been slack in the company''s Affairs recently. Although there are still several important things to deal with, the big and small things of the company naturally fall on Xiao Su''s shoulders.


    Xiao Su naturally wants to support all this.


    "Go ahead." Night Mo Xuan light location head, by the way remind him: "that matter don''t forget to stare."


    "Good night, I''ll stare at it, and I''ll tell you the result if there''s any disturbance."


    "Well."


    After Xiao Su left, ye Mo Xuan still stayed by Han Mu Zi''s side and changed her wet sweater from time to time to cool her down.


    With the drug cooling together, the heat on Han Muzi quickly faded down.


    Night ink Xuan lean forward, his forehead and her forehead together, feel carefully for a while, only to find that Han Mu purple body temperature has recovered as usual.


    He just breathed a sigh of relief, but his body didn''t hurry to retreat. Instead, he put his hands on her sides and looked at Han Muzi who was still sleeping.


    "Is it a fool? Even if you can''t take care of yourself, how can you take care of others? "


    At this point, the night ink Xuan sighed again, slightly bowed his head, pressed a light kiss on Han Mu Zi''s lips, and some of them moved to her soft lips and sucked it gently. After all, he restrained his desire and got up again.


    *


    in a western restaurant,


    "what did you say? Have you been informed to leave temporarily? When shall I inform you to leave? Didn''t I ask you to follow her? "


    "Oh, what do you mean by that? You don''t do anything with money, do you? "


    Angry female voice came out in the dark corner. A girl in a western restaurant hid there, covered her mobile phone and lowered her voice.


    "Employers, it''s not that we don''t do business with money. The situation is like this..."


    The other side told her again, but she still felt puzzled.


    "Fart, you. I asked you to follow others. You took my money. Now you tell me that you have received other people''s orders and returned? It''s a breach of contract. "


    "Refund? Do you think I''m so easy to offend? "


    A waiter came over and looked at the woman who was hiding in the corner to make a phone call. He said angrily, "Meng Xueyou, don''t think you don''t have to work if you hook up with the manager. You hide here every day to be lazy!"


    Meng Xueyou also wants to scold the person at the other end. Suddenly, she hears someone calling her name. Her face changes. She quickly reaches out to cover her mobile phone and yells at the visitor.


    "I thought you were poor."


    Meng Xueyou sneered and hung up her cell phone. Then she got up and walked to her.


    "Shen Yiyi, if you have the ability, please show me the manager."


    "You Shen Yiyi was enraged by her proud eyes, and said with gnashing teeth: "I don''t know where you come from. With such an old man, you are still complacent."


    "What did you say?"


    Shen Yiyi sneered: "am I wrong? The manager is so old that he can be your father. You don''t feel sick to others. What a disgusting woman


    Pa -


    a slap on Shen Yiyi''s face.


    The strength of this slap is very big. Shen Yiyi is beaten straight back, covering his cheek and raising his head with hatred: "how dare you hit me?"


    Meng Xueyou put the bracelet on his chest and said, "if I don''t hit you, how can you know my strength? Even if the manager is an old man, so what? It''s all my business whether I''m disgusted or not. It''s not your turn to comment. And, what I get now, I get it by my own strength, even if it''s by dirty means? I''m willing to give. Are you willing? "


    Shen Yiyi stares at her in shock.


    I didn''t expect that she could make her dirty event so fresh and refined. Originally, she thought that Meng Xue would be angry if she said that she was a hermit.


    She was really angry, but she was proud to tell herself that she had paid!"Shameless. I''ve never met anyone more shameless than you."


    "Oh." Meng Xueyou walked forward with her arms around her: "then you are really disappointed, because I will only be more shameless. "


    After she had fallen from the cloud to the dust, what else could she do?


    She used to be a miss of the Han family. She could be a bully, but now?


    A gambler''s daughter, a woman who can be beaten to death by her father at any time when she comes home, and who can be gambled at the intersection by debt seekers at any time, what else can she do?


    All this is due to that woman.


    She wants to give it back to her bit by bit!


    Shen Yiyi covered her face and went outside. When her colleagues saw her, they asked her with concern: "what''s the matter with you? My face is swollen. "


    Shen Yiyi was asked, immediately hate, angry way: "just now that Meng Xueyou lazy inside, I said her a few words, she directly started."


    When the colleague heard this, he couldn''t help staring, "what''s the matter with you? Who do you mess with? Why do you mess with her? She''s one of the most popular people in our restaurant. Don''t you wait until you can''t find her trouble? "


    "I just don''t like her. Why can she do that?"


    "Why? She''s willing to go out. People dare to sleep with the old man and coax him. Do you dare? "


    "Me Shen Yiyi was said by her, suddenly found that he could not reply.


    "She has paid for her body, so she can be so horizontal in this restaurant. Although she looks shameless in our eyes, she thinks she is great. Let''s just leave her alone and do our part


    After that, the colleague patted her on the shoulder and advised her, "this time you''ll suffer a loss, teach her a lesson for a long time. Next time, don''t fight against her again. People in our restaurant are afraid of her!"


    Shen Yiyi was still unconvinced, biting his teeth and covering his cheek. Did he just get a slap in the face?


    No, she can''t be bullied for nothing.


    What she said on the phone just now, she must find out!

 Chapter 570

    Han Muzi had a long dream. In the dream, she seemed to be in a sea of fire. The fire burned her skin, but no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t.


    Even, the body is still sinking, seems to be engulfed by the sea of fire.


    Finally, I don''t know where the cool comes from. I surround her in the sea of fire. Finally


    The fire disappeared, and then she fell back into the darkness.


    She was awakened by the aroma of rice. Before she opened her eyes, she seemed to smell the aroma of rice. Her stomach was hungry and a little hungry.


    Han mu Zichan hair moved, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    What comes into view is the familiar decoration. Han Mu Zi takes a look around and confirms that this is her own room.


    She closed her eyes again and took a tired breath.


    How do you feel like you''ve been hit hard on your head? It''s very hard.


    Delicious rice


    Didn''t Xiaoyan go to work? How does she feel that when she wakes up in the morning, Xiaoyan knocks on her door, and then she asks Xiaoyan to go to the company first and catch up later.


    What time is it now?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi opened her eyes, then sat up and reached for the mobile phone on the bed.


    Probably because she got up too quickly, so Han Muzi felt dizzy. Her eyes were dark and she fell back uncontrollably.


    His head fell on the soft pillow and it took him a long time to recover.


    At the same time, a low male voice rang up, with a little worry: "wake up?"


    This voice


    Bone deep familiarity.


    Sure enough, Han Junmei opens her eyes again.


    Why is he?


    Han Muzi thought he saw him in his dream and drove him away.


    Isn''t it a dream?


    Night ink Xuan see her face is not very good-looking, pursed thin lips, stretched out his hand to help her up, and then behind her pad a pillow, helpless to say: "stupid? I wake up in such a hurry


    So close to the night


    Han Mu purple pale lip flap moved, want to say what time, night Mo Xuan took the water cup prepared by the side and handed her: "drink water."


    Han Muzi


    She took the cup and felt helpless.


    Although it is considerate, but let her drink water, this tone is imperative.


    The man was born to be a general.


    Han Muzi also had a dry mouth. He drank half a cup to moisten his throat and lips, and then handed the cup to him.


    He took it as usual, put it to one side, and then got up to the next table to serve her porridge.


    I was dizzy just now, but now I won''t. Han Mu Zi picked up the mobile phone to have a look, this time has not arrived the noon work time, the small Yan should not have come back.


    Where did the porridge on the table come from?


    He cooked it?


    Han Mu purple so with doubts, looking at the night ink Xuan porridge toward himself, sitting down in front of him, picked up a spoon scoop to blow cool to his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Mu Zi did not dare to eat, eyes with doubts looking at him.


    Night ink Xuan is very smart, soon received a message from her eyes, he thin lip micro hook: "this porridge is I let the family cook made sent, so you don''t have to be afraid that I will poison you."


    Han Muzi


    "Come on." He put the spoon and bowl to her lips, "open your mouth to eat."


    Han Muzi: "I''m not a child!"


    "But you''re sick." Night ink Xuan eyes and actions are persistent, it seems that Han Mu purple said nothing will change.


    For the first time, it was the first time he had fed her.


    Why does it feel so strange? How does Han Mu Zi feel unaccustomed, she turns her head, is not willing to contain that porridge.


    See her obstinate, night Mo Xuan the eye ground of black color appear a put on annoy color, direct hand to pinch her chin, force her to turn round.


    "Be obedient."


    The chin is pinched, and the strength is quite big. Han Muzi struggles for a moment and can''t escape. Han Muzi says, "you let me go, I don''t need you to feed me."


    Night ink Xuan thin lips tightly pursed into a straight line, eyes color is cold.


    "You have to be stubborn with me, don''t you? Because I fed it, so you don''t want to eat it? "


    "No Han Mu Zi shook her head: "I''m just not used to being fed. I''m not a child. I have my own hands."


    But the night Mo Xuan is to feel that she is resisting oneself, because from the beginning to now, all her actions are resisting oneself. So it''s the same now, but she''s already vulnerable.


    "Not used to it? Then get used to it today! "


    "Yemoxuan, are you sick? Why should I get used to it? " Han Mu Zi is a little angry, and anger is surging in her beautiful eyes.Night Mo Xuan sneered, pinched in her hand gradually tightened a few minutes, sound line also followed to sink down.


    "You think I''m sick? Who are the people lying in bed now? Even their own body can not take care of the fool, fortunately said he is not a child? How do you take care of your son when you do this? "


    Just now, Han Muzi, who was still furious, heard this, and her face suddenly changed. She stared at yemoxuan.


    "You, how do you know?"


    How do you know her son


    Thinking of what, Han Mu Zi''s face was even whiter: "did you investigate me? Yemoxuan, you don''t keep your promise


    Listen to words, the light in the night Mo Xuan Mou is dimmed a few minutes, his smile takes a few minutes self mockery.


    "Sure enough, in your eyes, I''m the kind of person who doesn''t keep his promise. Mu Zi, when can you trust me? "


    "And you?" Han Mu Zi''s voice was loud, "you want me to trust you, what have you done to make me trust you? What harm did you do to me in those years? Don''t you count it in your heart? You promised not to investigate me. Now you are investigating me! You dare to make me believe you


    She is not in a good mood when she goes to yexuan.


    "I just found out when I went in to change my shoes. They were all boys'' shoes. What, do you think I''m stupid, or do you underestimate yourself? "


    Originally upsurge of anger, in hear night Mo Xuan say just see shoes just discover her is a son after, anger all of a sudden by a basin of water to put out.


    She Leng in situ, looking at the eyes and expression are quite hurt night Mo Xuan.


    This moment suddenly silent, Han Muzi can only hear his panting voice.


    For a long time, the night ink Xuan defeated the array, drooping eyes.


    "Don''t be angry. I said I would never investigate you, never. Even if someone sent me the investigation information, I would not read it. So can you eat now? "


    Such a low brow


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes suddenly become red, and then she angrily pats Ye Mo Xuan''s hand open and turns over the bowl in his hand.


    "Get out, get out of here!"

 Chapter 571

    Bang!!


    The night ink Xuan didn''t expect that, the bowl of porridge in his hand fell to the ground like this, the sound of porcelain landing was like a shock in his heart, but also hit Han Mu Zi''s heart.


    She turned her head, turned her back to the body, and attacked the night Moxuan.


    "I don''t need you to show off for me here. I can take care of myself when I''m sick. Even if I die of illness, it has nothing to do with you. I don''t need you to feed me porridge here. I don''t need anything!"


    There was silence behind him, as if no one existed.


    Can only Han Mu purple know, night Mo Xuan is probably by her to seriously injured to.


    While she was angry and scolding him, her tears fell down the corner of her eyes.


    She doesn''t want to, don''t want to see night Mo Xuan to oneself so low brow agreeable appearance.


    This kind of night ink Xuan is against himself before, he is not this kind of person, he is galloping in the shopping mall, rather than just condescending in front of himself.


    She didn''t want to see him like that.


    Han Mu Zi put out her hand to wipe her tears, then lay down with her back to the night Mo Xuan, pulled the quilt to cover her, trying to bury all the voices.


    The room was quiet for a long time, and finally there was a sound.


    It''s the sound of pieces of porcelain colliding with each other. It''s very small, but it''s enough to be heard clearly in a quiet room.


    Is this the debris that night Mo Xuan is cleaning up the ground? Han Mu Zi''s eyes were filled with tears, and he bit his lower lip tightly.


    Why did he suffer? Why bother?


    She has already treated him like this. Can''t he just turn around and leave?


    Why do you have to stay here to suffer these grievances?


    Han Mu Zi closed her eyes and tried to ignore these sounds. Finally, the room was quiet. Han Mu Zi quietly poked her head out of the quilt.


    She sat up and took a deep breath.


    So to night Mo Xuan, she in the heart a little joy all have no, on the contrary the heart all be pulled tight.


    However, she also has no way to smile face to night Mo Xuan.


    Both are difficult.


    What she wants most now is that he won''t appear in front of her again.


    Because, once he appears, his heart will become very chaotic.


    I don''t know how to choose.


    Quietly up, Han Muzi into the bathroom for a suit of clothes, came out of the night when Mo Xuan took a new bowl in, but this time he did not come forward, just said in a deep voice: "since you don''t want to see me, then I''ll go first, bowl I brought you back, porridge you remember to drink later."


    Han Muzi


    Instead of answering him, she turned her head and didn''t even look at him.


    After the sound of footsteps, is the night ink Xuan left the sound.


    Han Muzi finally couldn''t help but secretly turned his head to see his back.


    His back is quite moving, but now it shows a sense of loneliness and desolation, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing downstairs, Han Muzi moved, and then walked to the table.


    Porridge is keeping warm in the pot, which is specially brought up by yemoxuan and put in her room. It should be convenient for her to eat.


    The bowl has already taken a new one. Han Muzi sat down and filled a bowl for himself. Finally, he took a spoon and put it into his mouth.


    Hot porridge with a faint smell of rice, Lingering between the lips and teeth, Han Mu Zi one by one to eat, tears did not come down.


    Finally, she couldn''t help crying.


    Asshole!


    Bastard night Mo Xuan, can''t he just turn around and go?


    Why do so many things for her


    She has clearly said that it is impossible to accept him.


    Why


    *


    after yemoxuan went out, he went back to the opposite room. The first thing he did when he came back to the room was to light up the screen and then sit there to observe.


    After a while, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable stomach, night ink Xuan hand Wu Wu his stomach position, thin lips pursed tightly.


    A moment later, he laughed at himself and fell back on the sofa.


    "Crazy, it must be."


    *


    in the evening, Han Muzi felt less dizzy, so she opened the door and prepared to go downstairs for a walk.


    After what happened last night, she didn''t want to go out today, but It''s day, and those people shouldn''t be so rampant.


    What''s more, it''s not the way to sit and wait.


    But when Han Muzi went out to wait for the elevator, he suddenly heard the opposite opening sound.


    She was a little confused. It seemed that she had never seen the neighbor in front of her since she moved here for so long. She thought there was no one living in it. But now think about it, she and Xiaoyan work early and come back late every day. Maybe they can''t get together at all, so it''s normal that they haven''t met.Thinking of this, Han Mu Ziwei shook his head and saw the elevator floor rise to his own floor.


    She straightened her hair, and then started to walk in.


    Ding -


    after the elevator door was opened, Han Muzi just moved, and his wrist was locked.


    "How long has your fever gone, and you''re going out?"


    Cold voice rings in the ear, Han Mu Zi turns her head in surprise and looks at the man who appears in front of her incredulously.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Looking at the handsome yemoxuan, Han Muzi must be surprised. After that, she looked at the opposite door behind him and said, "you Living here? "


    If he didn''t live across the street, how could he appear here out of thin air?


    However, if he lives across the street, why has she never met him in such a long time?


    Is this a coincidence, or did he arrange it in advance?


    Like to solve her doubts, night ink Xuan lightly explained: "after this thing happened, I moved here."


    Han Muzi


    She still couldn''t believe it.


    Then his speed is too fast, and As soon as her face changed, she quickly asked, "how did you know I was going out?"


    The door is closed, isn''t it?


    Is it difficult for him to stand by the door and listen to the sound of his own side? It''s not impossible, but it''s too weird, and with yemoxuan''s intelligence, he won''t do it.


    So Why does he know he''s out? There''s only one possibility left.


    Han Mu Zi''s Mou Guang is searching everywhere, at the door of his own house, at the door of the opposite house.


    Night ink Xuan looking at her action, one hand into the pocket, and then leaning against the wall.


    Of course he knew what she was looking for, but he was not going to tell her.


    In order to avoid that she will have a rebellious mentality towards herself, and he will not be able to protect her.


    "Don''t look for it. I didn''t install a camera. I know you came out just because you have a heart."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi can''t help sneering: "do you think I''m a fool?"

 Chapter 572

    Does he really take her as a three-year-old? Make up a random reason to cheat her?


    No matter what she says, the expression of night ink Xuan doesn''t seem to change much. Han Muzi goes to his door to observe for a while, but still doesn''t see the camera he''s looking for.


    Looking for a while, Han Muzi suddenly felt that he was looking for something ridiculous in front of him. He dared to tell himself that he had a heart, and denied that he had installed a camera in her door, which means that he had a heart.


    Maybe it''s just a miniature camera. If she relies on her naked eye to find it, she can''t find it.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple then looked to lean on the night Mo Xuan of one side, "is miniature camera?"


    Night Mo Xuan stares at her, thin lips close into a straight line, did not answer her words.


    Han Mu Zi also stares at him, two people confront for a long time, Han Mu Zi suddenly turns around, "forget it, I can''t expect to ask anything from you, since you don''t want to say, I won''t ask."


    With that, Han Mu Zi reached out to press the down button of the elevator. After waiting for a long time, the door of the elevator slowly opened, and Han Mu Zi entered the elevator directly.


    After entering the elevator, she did not go to see the expression of the night ink Xuan, but directly to press the close key.


    Seeing the door of the elevator close slowly, the night Moxuan, which has been leaning against the wall, suddenly moves, and the tall figure rushes in directly.


    With his intrusion, the elevator door just closed.


    Han Mu Zi was surprised and looked at him with wide eyes.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s too dangerous outside now." The night Mo Xuan voice says coldly, "you can''t go out alone."


    He frowned and seemed to be worried about her, but Han Mu Zi felt that he had been sticking to himself, so he opened his mouth in a funny way.


    "You think too much? You always follow me like this, even if it''s dangerous, it won''t happen at all. "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    This sentence seems to be quite reasonable, he found that he had no way to refute, his thin lips moved, a moment later, Korean Mu purple side by the past, low smile: "that''s good."


    Han Muzi: "what


    Does he mean to follow himself to the end?


    A moment later, the night ink Xuan asked: "where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Han Muzi leaned against the elevator, standing with her hands around her chest. She stood there with a pale face. She had already had a high fever. She felt that she had some spirit before she went out. However, after the toss, she felt that her head was a little dizzy and some of her feet could not stand, so she had to rely on the wall of the elevator.


    Don''t show tired or fragile appearance in front of the night ink Xuan, or he will follow him.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath of me, and then added: "I have something to go out, you don''t follow me."


    The night Mo Xuan side Mou, see she is almost all the weight of the body entrust to the wall behind, eyebrow then unconsciously Cu up.


    What is this stupid woman stubborn in front of him?


    But think about it, she has always been so stubborn.


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan thin lip hook hook, "I send you in the past."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi nature is cold voice ground refuse him: "need not, I have car by myself, need not you deliver at all."


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t speak, and the elevator fell into silence again.


    After a while, the elevator arrived.


    After the elevator door opened, Han Muzi straightened up and walked out with some reluctance.


    After a few steps, she found that her head was very dizzy, probably the sequela of high fever.


    Last night when she came out from the bath, she was in a daze on the balcony. After a long cold wind, she went back to sleep. After all, she was absent-minded last night, so she didn''t even dry her hair.


    I didn''t know that when I woke up, I burned her confused.


    Han Muzi doesn''t know what happened later, but she can still remember some fragments. Xiaoyan called her, and she opened the door for yemoxuan. Then yemoxuan took her upstairs to cool her.


    What happened after that was what she knew when she woke up.


    Of course, she knew that she couldn''t force herself to drive now, but if yemoxuan hadn''t been here, she might have gone back the same way.


    After all, she took her life seriously.


    But the night Mo Xuan is here, she just doesn''t want to show weakness in front of the night Mo Xuan inexplicably.


    Even if you want to go back, you have to let yemoxuan go.


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi''s step stops, and then she turns her head to see the night Mo Xuan that comes up behind her.


    "You go back." Rare her voice line is lighter, night Mo Xuan line to her.


    "You don''t want to see me? Do you want me to be with you when you know there is dangerHan Muzi: "the company is so big that it can''t stay with me 24 hours a day, right? If such things were put in ancient times, wouldn''t I have become a beauty disaster? "


    Words fall, night Mo Xuan lean over, black eyes seem to have suction general, voice is hoarse.


    "There''s no doubt that you are qualified to be a beauty."


    This appearance, casually clean up dress up, others night Mo Xuan don''t know, but he but love her this appearance.


    Breathing blend, Han Mu purple heart missed half a beat, subconsciously back a step, open with the night ink Xuan distance.


    She has a fever behind her ears. Don''t open your face and say, "I''m going to the company to deal with some things. There must be a lot of things to deal with in your company, so Shall we go our own way? "


    He didn''t answer and stood there staring at her.


    Han Mu Zi thought for a moment. He thought that he was acquiescent, so he took the car key and went to his car. As soon as he opened the door, a figure flashed over and took the car key from her.


    Did not wait for Han Muzi reaction to come over, night ink Xuan has been sitting in the driver''s seat above.


    Han Muzi What are you doing? "


    "A man who has just had a high fever and can''t even walk steadily still wants to drive? Why not


    Han Muzi: "is this my business? Besides, I know whether I can drive or not. "


    In the cold eyes, he raised his head to listen to the words.


    "Do you want to have a car accident?"


    "What?"


    "If you want to die, let me accompany you. You drive, and I''ll take the co driver."


    Han Muzi


    She widened her eyes, frightened by his crazy words, and the color of her lips faded.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Night Mo Xuan sneered coldly: "it seems that you still know the fear of death, get on the bus."


    She stood in the same place, did not move, a moment later, said: "you want to take me to the company?"


    "Did I watch you drive by?"


    Night Mo Xuan asked.


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi finally drove around to the other side and sat in.

 Chapter 573

    Bang!


    After the door is closed, night ink Xuan will lean over to fasten her seat belt, Han Mu Zi tangled tunnel: "I can come."


    But yemoxuan doesn''t pay any attention to her at all. He leans in front of her and fastens her seat belt. The warm breath sprays on her neck. Han Muzi blinks his eyes. Looking at his nose and thin lips, he has an impulse to kiss them.


    This idea just flashed from the mind, Han Mu purple then startled the facial expression all white, at the same time also stretched out a hand to night Mo Xuan to push away.


    At the same time, yemoxuan had already tied her seat belt, and was about to retreat. With her push, she fell into the driver''s seat.


    He frowned and said, "what''s your sudden madness?"


    Han Muzi felt her ears hot and gritted her teeth: "you stay away from me. I don''t need you to do this for me."


    It''s something she can do by herself, but he wants to do it.


    "After all, what can you do?" Night Mo Xuan is originally some exasperation, but see her ear tip all red, then know she just is shy.


    As for why she was shy, he didn''t know, but when he knew that she was shy, he was happy.


    Han Mu Zi turned her head and pressed the window, not going to talk to him again.


    This person is more and more reasonable.


    "To the company?"


    Han Mu Zi nodded reluctantly.


    The night ink Xuan car is very stable. Han Muzi was a little confused originally, and it''s a long way from the company. At the beginning, she was still blowing cold wind to disperse the heat on her face, but in less than a minute, the window was turned off by night ink Xuan.


    Angry, she turned to question him.


    "Why do you close my window?"


    "Do you forget that you are a patient now? No blowing! "


    Han Muzi


    Forget it, don''t blow it.


    She pours to the seat behind her, but the night Mo Xuan says again: "do you want to put the seat down, you sleep for a while?"


    "No need."


    She sat up straight again, which can be said to be opposite to the words of Yemo Xuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night Mo Xuan didn''t say more about her.


    After sitting upright for a while, Han Mu Zi still couldn''t carry it. She moved back slowly. Her head was leaning on the leather chair seat, and her eyelids were too heavy to open.


    Finally, her breathing gradually became even.


    The night ink Xuan one hand unties the button on his suit, when the red light stops to take off the suit coat, the action is incomparably gentle to cover the coat on her body.


    After sleeping, Mu Zi probably felt a little cold, and the suit was just taken off, so the temperature of yemoxuan remained on it. So when the suit was covered, Han Mu Zi subconsciously shrank to the warm place in the suit, and his shoulders and hands curled up.


    Night ink Xuan slightly frown, directly turn on the air conditioner in the car, and then adjust the temperature to moderate.


    The temperature in the car suddenly became warm, and Han Muzi in her sleep did not curl up any more. Instead, she lay there with a quiet face.


    Under the company building, a car quietly stopped at the door.


    In fact, it has been a long time, but the night ink Xuan see Han Mu Zi sleep well, so don''t have the heart to disturb.


    In addition, she was ill, and now sleepiness is normal.


    Now that she can sleep well here, it''s better to give her a little more rest.


    Ye Moxuan takes out his mobile phone, and his mobile phone is also connected to the camera, which can directly check the situation and information of Han Muzi''s current location at the door.


    Repeatedly back to see a few times, the screen is normal.


    Night Mo Xuan is finally relieved, the other side is probably aware of their side began to fight back, so in time to stop.


    It seems that we can relax these days.


    Put away the mobile phone, night ink Xuan saw a curled up in the seat sleeping is ripe Han Mu purple, can''t help but put out his hand, finger belly gently fell on her cheek, soft voice way.


    "No one can hurt you with me."


    *


    Han Muzi woke up suddenly.


    No, it''s just that in her sleep, she suddenly thought that she was still in the car and she was going to the company, so she naturally opened her eyes. She suddenly sat up, and the coat on her body slipped because of her action.


    Han Muzi looks down and finds that it''s yemoxuan''s suit coat. As soon as she reaches for the coat, she hears yemoxuan''s voice.


    "Awake?"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple turns head to go, see night Mo Xuan also put down his seat as expected, a face is comfortable to lie there.


    Han Muzi


    She turned and looked out of the window. She was under her company building.


    She pursed her lips and asked, "how long did I sleep?"


    Night ink Xuan thin lip hook hook, "not long, about two hours."Two hours?


    On hearing this number of words, Han Mu Zi''s face changed. She gritted her teeth and said, "it hasn''t been long for two hours? Why don''t you wake me up if you know? "


    "Not sleeping well?" Night Mo Xuan lifts Mou to see to her.


    "The spirit is not good, even if you go up, you can''t deal with anything."


    Wrong idea!


    "That''s why you didn''t wake me up?" Han Mu Zi wanted to argue with him, but seeing his appearance, he thought that it was useless to argue with him. He could only turn his head and say, "well, I have urgent matters to deal with. Since you have sent me here safely, you can leave safely."


    "No way."


    "Why?"


    "I''ll wait for you to come down and take you home."


    Han Muzi


    "At least, during your illness, I can''t let you drive alone and deal with it. I''ll give you 20 minutes."


    "Twenty minutes?"


    The night Mo Xuan board rises a face way: "you are a patient now, should not overwork, drag down again, you but even 20 minutes of time all have no."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi felt funny, but he couldn''t laugh. In the end, he could only look at him in tears and laughter.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little too much for you to do this?"


    "Nineteen minutes to go."


    Han Muzi


    "As soon as the time comes, I''ll go up and look for someone."


    He pursed his thin lips and opened his mouth coldly. It didn''t seem like a joke at all.


    Han Mu Zi looked at him for a long time, suddenly threw the suit back to him, then turned to open the door and got out of the car.


    Nineteen minutes is nineteen minutes, who is afraid of who.


    She stepped into the company, walked for a long time can feel the cold eyes still fall on his back.


    Of course, Han Muzi knows that what he said is true.


    No matter whether she agrees or not, as soon as the time comes, he will go up to look for someone.


    At that time, no matter whether she has done things well or not, no matter whether he can take himself away, but It must be disturbing her.


    Therefore, she can only speed up a few steps. I hope she can buy time to finish all her work quickly later.


    After waiting for her to leave, night Mo Xuan raised a hand to see a time, thin lips slightly hook up.

 Chapter 574

    Han Muzi took the elevator directly to the office.


    Just now, Ms. Yan said, "I''m sorry, I''m looking for the folder on my shoulder. I''m not sure what''s the trouble


    "Well? Well, no problem. You''ll send it to my mailbox later. I''ll show it to you again. OK, OK. "


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned around with the folder.


    See Han Mu purple time, small Yan Leng for a while, immediately reaction come over.


    "Mu Zi?"


    Han mu, who was so busy, said with a smile


    Xiaoyan took advantage of the folder in her hand and let her take it away. Then she put her mobile phone back into her pocket and said helplessly, "what can I do, if you''re not here, I can only carry all the things by myself."


    "Why did you come all of a sudden? I thought you wouldn''t come to the company today. After all... "


    At this point, Xiaoyan''s eyes dodged and her head dropped down.


    "After all, what?" Han Muzi opened the folder and looked at her.


    "After all, what I said last night must have offended you." Xiaoyan bit her lower lip and looked at Han Muzi with a guilty face, explaining: "in fact, when I lay down last night, I thought about it carefully and thought that it was wrong for me to say that. How can outsiders say things about feelings clearly? Even if I see the appearance, I can''t see your heart. As your friend, the most damning thing for me is to say those words with self righteous attitude. I''m sorry... "


    "All right." Han Muzi interrupted her and said helplessly, "you don''t have to apologize. I didn''t pay attention to this."


    Her voice is a little hoarse, probably a sequela of fever.


    Xiaoyan was a careful man. She recognized something wrong with her voice and looked at her face: "are you really not angry? Last night... "


    "No Han Mu Zi shakes her head. "It''s over when it''s over. Don''t think about it any more."


    "All right."


    After that, Han Muzi didn''t speak any more, but worked with Xiaoyan seriously.


    About ten minutes later, Han Muzi thought of something, "by the way, I have to go back in a while."


    "Why?" Xiaoyan asked: "are you sick?"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi a Leng, she looks to small Yan: "very obvious?"


    "The voice is a little dry and dumb, and the face is a little red. What''s the matter? You are really sick. I just asked casually


    "No Han Mu Ziwei smiles and denies: "how can I get sick at will? It''s just a little sore throat. Drinking more water can solve it. "


    Han Mu Zi takes a look at the time. There are only a few minutes left from the time agreed by Yemo Xuan and her. If she doesn''t go downstairs, it''s estimated that Yemo Xuan''s character will come up on her own.


    So she just picked the time by herself.


    Thinking about it, the door of the rear lounge suddenly opened, and then a soft voice rang behind.


    "Mommy


    Han Muzi was surprised, turned to see millet bean suddenly came out from the lounge, saw her, immediately ran towards her with short legs.


    When she was stunned, Xiaomi Dou had already jumped up and hugged her. Han Muzi subconsciously raised her hand to hold his little ass, and said in a voice of some surprise: "Xiaomi Dou, how can you be here?"


    Xiaomi Dou rubs Han Mu Zi''s cheek intimately, and Han Mu Zi rubs his cheek intimately. How could her son not want to, just


    Han Muzi thought that there was a night Moxuan waiting for her downstairs, and she would come up at any time. If he and Xiaomi Dou were to meet her, wouldn''t all her hidden efforts be wasted?


    "Today, the school carried out activities, so they finished school early. The teacher called me and asked me to pick up Xiaomi Dou. I thought there was something else to do in the company, so I asked Xiaomi Dou if he would like to come to the company and wait for me. Xiaomi Dou said he wanted to come, so I came with him. "


    Han Muzi It turns out that the school leaves so early today? "


    "Well!" Xiaomi Dou nodded hard, and Han Mu Zi hugged her tightly. "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou is not here these two days. Do you miss someone else?"


    "Of course, Mommy is thinking about Xiaomi Dou all the time. Did Xiaomi Dou listen to the teacher carefully these two days and eat and sleep on time?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded seriously, and a serious expression appeared on her face. "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou has always been very serious. If you don''t believe it, you can go home and ask your uncle."


    "That''s good." Han Mu Zi pinched his cheek and thought of something. Suddenly, he said, "shall we go to the rest room and stay for a while?"


    Millet beans naturally nod."You go to the lounge and wait for mommy for a while. Mommy will be here in a minute."


    So Xiaomi Dou turns around and goes to the rest room. Xiaoyan asks suspiciously: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you suddenly let him go to the lounge and talk here? "


    Han Mu Ziwei smiles and watches Xiaomi Dou enter the door of the rest room. Then he puts away his smile and looks at Xiaoyan seriously.


    "Yemoxuan is downstairs."


    "What, what?" Xiaoyan was surprised to open his eyes: "how could he be downstairs, and how do you know?"


    At this point, Xiaoyan suddenly closed his mouth, some can''t believe to cover his mouth.


    "Is The night always sent you here? "


    Han Mu Zi''s face was ugly and nodded.


    "He''ll come up and look for someone later. I hope you''ll help me hide it for a while. Let him wait for me downstairs first, and I''ll go down in a minute


    "But..." The small Yan corners of the mouth smoked: "so can conceal how long?"? This kind of situation today, and the situation a few days ago, all happened suddenly, in case later... "


    "I can''t control whether you will help me or not if I can hide it for a while."


    Xiao Yan nodded his head.


    "As long as you open your mouth, I will certainly help you. Can I help him?"


    "Xiaoyan, thank you."


    "You go in quickly. I''ll tell him when Moxuan comes later."


    "Good."


    After discussing with Xiaoyan, Han Muzi got up and went to the rest room. After she went in, she locked the door of the rest room with her backhand, and then went to Xiaomi Dou.


    After listening to Han Muzi, Xiao Yan became nervous. Sure enough, after waiting for a while, the door of the office was pushed open.


    On hearing the sound, Xiaoyan immediately looked up at the source of the sound.


    To go up night Mo Xuan that pair of you cold Mou son, small Yan immediately feels the back spreads a cold meaning of Sen.

 Chapter 575

    "Night, night always." Small Yan lips Cape pulled to pull, reluctantly called the other side a.


    Night Mo Xuan Sen cold vision swept around a circle, did not see Han Mu purple shadow, his vision a lie, cold voice asked: "she person?"


    Xiaoyan naturally didn''t forget Han Muzi''s advice to herself just now, but she was a little weak and guilty in front of the powerful atmosphere of yemoxuan, so her eyes subconsciously glanced at the direction of the rest room.


    Then she whispered: "Mu Zi said, let you go downstairs and wait for her for five minutes. After five minutes, she will go downstairs to find the night master."


    "Five minutes?" Hearing this number, night Mo Xuan couldn''t help squinting his eyes. His long and narrow eyes showed a touch of danger. His thin lips tilted slightly: "I''ve given her so much time, and still have to bargain with me?"


    Seeing his smile, Xiao Yan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    This man is so beautiful. Fortunately, she already likes Han Qing. Wu Wu Wu!


    "Night total, Mu Zi said five minutes will go downstairs will certainly go downstairs, you believe her once."


    It seems that the woman didn''t take what he said to heart.


    Oh.


    The night Mo Xuan eye ground of cold meaning deep a few minutes, then the vision a shift, fix frame on the door of the rest room.


    Xiaoyan''s face changed, and the nerves of the whole body suddenly collapsed.


    Where are his eyes? Doesn''t he want to go into the lounge?


    Is thinking, night Mo Xuan straight legs moved, really toward the direction of the rest room.


    "All night long!" Xiaoyan suddenly nervous face is white, the whole person from the seat bounce up, the next second she came forward to stop the way of the night ink Xuan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Night Mo Xuan looking at block in front of oneself of small Yan, eyebrow displeased ground Cu get up.


    "Get out of the way."


    "No, I can''t!" Xiaoyan stammered to open her hands in front of him, but she promised Mu Zi to hide for her. If ye Mo Xuan rushes in at this time, how can she explain to Mu Zi at that time.


    Night Mo Xuan brow Cu is deeper, looking at the small Yan that blocks in front of oneself, the vision becomes to explore.


    Why is this woman so flustered in her expression and eyes? She seems to be afraid that he will break into the lounge.


    Is there anyone invisible in the lounge?


    Think of this, the face of night Mo Xuan suddenly becomes gloomy, cold voice scolds a way: "I say last time, get out of the way."


    The cold eyes made Xiaoyan''s legs tremble, but she agreed to Muzi, so she stood firmly in the same place and said in a voice: "Mr. night, Muzi asked me to convey this meaning. In five minutes, she will go down on time."


    "Five minutes? Ah Night Mo Xuan sneers: "then I''ll go into the rest room and wait for her for five minutes."


    Night Mo Xuan see she always stop in front of him, it is no longer patience with small Yan, sharp as a knife eyes fell on her face, "let not?"


    Xiaoyan


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and her pupils shrank.


    Pa -


    at this time, the door of the rest room opened and Han Muzi came out with an ugly face.


    "I just asked you to wait for five minutes. Do you need to embarrass Xiaoyan?"


    She closed the door of the rest room with her backhand and looked coldly at the night Moxuan.


    Her action night Mo Xuan naturally noticed, went into the rest room, came out and closed the door, he directly stepped forward, Han Mu Zi suddenly a stagger almost fell in front of him.


    Night Mo Xuan eye is bright, hand is quick to hold her, Cu starts eyebrow: "how?"


    Han Mu purple voice empty tunnel: "head a little dizzy."


    "Dizziness?"


    She nodded and suddenly remembered something. She pushed yemoxuan away and said, "I''m just dizzy. I want to lie in it for a while. Do you have to force me to open the door for you?"


    Just now, ye Moxuan, who still has a suspicious mind, now after hearing her saying that she is ill, the only doubt in her heart disappears.


    His black eyes were full of concern. After being pushed away, he directly came forward and grasped Han Muzi''s wrist, and put her in his arms. Although the tone was harsh, he cared more.


    "Why don''t you call me when you feel sick?"


    "What do you want?" Han Muzi wanted to push him away, but when he thought about it, he finally got rid of his suspicion and put all his attention on his physical condition, so he didn''t push him away, and his body was still leaning on his arms.


    "What do you want me to do?" This word hears the night Mo Xuan some not happy, next second directly beat her horizontal to embrace, small Yan sees a shape in the side, can''t help but exclaim, then subconsciously covered own mouth to retreat to one side.


    Well, she''d better watch.


    "What do you call me for?" The night Mo Xuan helplessly looked at her one eye, then hugged her to go outside, one side left a message way: "the person I took first."Xiaoyan Leng for a long time to respond, this sentence is to say with her, she ah a is a response, and then see Han Muzi toward her made a gesture, Xiaoyan immediately with mouth response: don''t worry.


    Han Muzi is held out of the office by the night ink Xuan, until in front of the elevator, she just expressed resistance.


    "Put me down, I can go by myself."


    Just now, he didn''t resist because he wanted to eliminate the wariness of yemoxuan.


    She didn''t expect to meet Xiaomi Dou here.


    Night Mo Xuan Cu eyebrow, ignore her words, hands still tightly embrace her.


    "Ye Mo Xuan!" Han Mu Zi pushed his chest, "you quickly put me down, so I will be seen later."


    "See it, see it." The night Mo Xuan lowers a head, the eyes of black color stare at her deeply. "I don''t care."


    "You don''t care, I do."


    This is her company. If her employees see it, how can she face them in the future? And She also doesn''t want to let others think that she has nothing to do with yemoxuan.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi struggled hard.


    Feeling her struggling in her arms, night ink Xuan frowned unhappily, "you are so sick, working 20 minutes tired to fall down, still want to be stubborn with me?"


    She was not so weak that she was just lying to him.


    Han Mu Zi hummed quietly in her heart, recalling the breathtaking picture in the lounge just now.


    At that time, after she pulled Xiaomi Dou into the rest room, she locked the door of the rest room. At that time, when I looked back, I saw Xiaomi Dou looking at her suspiciously.


    "Mommy, what are you doing?"


    Han Muzi took back her hand with a little guilty heart, and then said with a smile, "Xiaomi Dou, Mommy wants to discuss something with you. Can you promise Mommy?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked her innocent eyes like black glass beads, and asked in a pure voice, "what will Mommy discuss with me?"

 Chapter 576

    "Mommy has something to do. She will go out later, but Xiaomi Dou can''t go out with mommy. Xiaomi Dou has to hide behind the sofa and can''t come out, OK?"


    Xiaomi Dou''s innocent eyes make Han Mu Zi feel guilty, but in order to protect him, she has to endure the guilt in her heart.


    Sure enough, Xiaomi Dou''s face showed a curious expression.


    "Why, Mommy? I want to go home with mommy. Doesn''t Mommy want millet beans? " Speaking of this, Han mu''er''s arms are wrinkled, and his hands and feet are wrinkled.


    "Of course, Mommy wants to stay with Xiaomi Dou 24 hours a day, but mommy has something to do, Xiaomi Dou Isn''t it a person who has always been good at understanding? This time, I''ll take it as if Mommy asked you for a favor, and you can promise Mommy, OK? "


    Speaking of this, Han Mu Zi holds Xiaomi Dou''s palm and shakes it gently, hoping that he can agree.


    At first, Xiaomi Dou pursed his lips discontentedly. However, seeing that Han Mu Zi took his hand and begged him, the little guy couldn''t bear to get up and pursed his lips. After a while, he nodded reluctantly.


    "Well, that''s what Mommy said. If Xiaomi Dou doesn''t agree, it will appear that Xiaomi Dou is not clever."


    "Millet bean means yes?" Han Muzi hugged her son with great joy and was excited to kiss and rub on his soft cheek. There was a strong sense of satisfaction and pride in her voice.


    "Thank you, millet bean."


    Xiaomi Dou patted Han Muzi on the back of the head with pride, and said: "Mommy, I''m your lovely baby, don''t be so polite ~"


    as they were talking, a cold voice came from outside.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned. Xiaomi Dou blinked and looked at her innocently.


    "Is it this man that mommy is afraid of?"


    "Yes." Han Mu Zi nodded, took advantage of his hand to cover Xiaomi Dou''s ears, and then smile at him, with the mouth to say to him: "listen to Mommy."


    Xiaomi Dou nodded cleverly and took the initiative to reach out to cover his ears instead of Han Mu Zi''s hand. This scene made Han Mu Zi very sad.


    Her millet beans are really the best and best baby in the world, otherwise How could she so considerately take the initiative to reach out and replace her?


    Han Mu Zi rubbed his head and watched him hide behind the sofa. Then he waved to him and got up.


    Recall here, Han Muzi back to God, she has been held by the night ink Xuan into the elevator, and the elevator floor is slowly falling.


    His car was parked at the door downstairs. If he carried her out like this, he would be seen by others.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple then pinched the hand of night Mo Xuan.


    "I can really come down by myself. Please let me down."


    Night ink Xuan thin lips have been tightly pursed, as if did not hear what she said.


    Han Mu Zi has no way. Seeing that she is going to the first floor, she can only be soft: "even if I want to hold her, I don''t want to hold her here. Before I get on the bus, let me go by myself, OK?"


    Night ink Xuan bowed his head, the woman in his arms hooked the neck, black and white eyes full of pleading, night ink Xuan how willing to refuse such her?


    Did not wait for Han Mu purple to open a mouth again, night Mo Xuan already put her down.


    Han Mu purple feet on the ground, thought it was his own illusion, when did night ink Xuan become so listen to her?


    But she didn''t have time to think about it, because before long, the door of the elevator was opened. Han Muzi didn''t care about anything else, so she stepped out in a hurry.


    See her pace go fast, night Mo Xuan eyebrow micro Cu get up, quickly followed up.


    =


    yemoxuan''s car was parked downstairs of the company. When Han Muzi saw it from a distance, she walked directly over, then opened the door and went directly into the co driver''s seat.


    When Mo Xuan arrives at night, Han Mu Zi has already tied the safety belt.


    Looking at this scene, the night ink Xuan then thought of before to fasten the safety belt for her, then she resisted the scene.


    This woman, as expected, is more difficult to deal with than he imagined.


    "Let''s go."


    This time, it''s Han Muzi who urges him to drive. Yemoxuan''s intuition is wrong, but when she thinks about it, she''s sick, so she doesn''t say anything more.


    So all the way quietly to the community.


    Ye Moxuan stops the car for Han Muzi. After thinking about it, Han Muzi suddenly asks ye Moxuan, "haven''t you eaten today?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan a meal, a moment later nodded, by the way ask: "how? Do you want to cook for me? "


    Han Muzi It''s impossible to cook. How about ordering


    She thought about it and thought that it was a bit too much for her to do that before. After all, he took care of her feverish self, but she lost her temper with him as soon as she woke up. Instead of being angry, he sent her to the company and sent her back.Anyway, it''s better to treat him to a meal.


    Yemoxuan wanted to say that she wanted to make it herself, but soon she thought that she had just had a high fever. How could she be willing to cook at this time? So he nodded and said hello.


    So they started straight upstairs. When they got into the elevator, Han Muzi went in first, and then yemoxuan went in. Then Han Muzi went to the other side, ready to press the key of the elevator.


    Elevator door slowly closed at the same time, heard a anxious female voice sounded.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    It''s like calling for an elevator.


    In the same community, Han Muzi changed hands and feet and pressed another key next to him.


    The elevator door reopened and the girl came in laughing.


    "Thank you. I thought I couldn''t catch up."


    The girl was smiling, but her face changed a little when she saw yemoxuan. She looked at yemoxuan stupidly, thinking of the scene when she was called to roll by him before, and her face turned pale instantly.


    Just at this time, a fat uncle also squeezed in, his step was a little faltering, and ran into Han Muzi in the corner.


    But Han Xuan pulls her waist to hold her face directly.


    Bang!


    Han Mu purple didn''t have time to react, the soft cheek bumped into the night Mo Xuan''s arms without warning.


    She just wanted to raise her head and ask why ye Moxuan suddenly pulled her over, but the remaining light in the corner of her eyes saw the fat uncle bumping into the wall she just stood on, and then ouch out.


    "It hurts, it hurts."


    Han Muzi


    Thanks to ye Moxuan, she opens up, otherwise She''s probably going to get bumped into a meatloaf, right?


    And the girl who crowded in on one side looked even worse when she saw this scene.


    She had seen such a cold man, so she wanted to chat up, but she didn''t expect to be rejected by him. At that time, she was sad. When she went back, her friend enlightened her, saying that this kind of cold man just didn''t pay attention to any women.


    But now, he is holding a woman, tender as water.


    It''s not the same person who told her to roll that day.

 Chapter 577

    The girl looked at Han Mu Zi''s eyes and immediately became envious.


    Can be so handsome and so cold, completely do not put other women in the eyes of the man as a treasure hold in the palm of the hand, should be a very happy thing.


    "I''m sorry." Fat uncle''s face was kind. Seeing that he almost bumped into the petite girl, he quickly turned around and scratched his head. He laughed shyly at Han Muzi and apologized by the way: "I saw that the elevator door was going to close just now, so I ran in a hurry. I''m sorry."


    See his smile and tone are very sincere, Han Muzi also smile: "it''s OK, anyway did not hit me, but uncle next time you still have to be careful, when the elevator door is closed, you are so dangerous."


    "Yes, that''s right. My wife is waiting for me at home. I''m in such a hurry. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Han Mu Zi nodded. Before the second sentence came out, she felt that her hand around her waist was tight for a few minutes. Ye Mo Xuan frowned and said, "how come I haven''t seen you smile at me for so many days? Now you smile so brightly at others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This success let Han Mu purple lips smile condensation.


    She never thought that night ink Xuan actually said it directly in front of so many people in the elevator. She thought that even if he complained, he would wait until he got home to complain.


    Uncle Han feels embarrassed to stare at the girl next to him.


    Did not get the response of the night ink Xuan brow twist deeper, sharp eyes swept to the next face with a shy smile fat uncle face.


    Fat uncle received this fierce sight, some embarrassed to step back, mindless to Han Muzi told the sentence.


    "Your husband looks fierce."


    Han Muzi


    The night ink Xuan, who was originally cold and overcast, became a little softer after hearing this sentence. Although the fat uncle''s eyes were still cold, they didn''t have the spirit of killing people before.


    After a while, he gave a cold hum.


    "Good eye."


    Han Mu Zi''s lips couldn''t help smoking.


    Fat uncle can''t help but smile, "your husband is quite funny, actually admitted."


    Ha ha.


    Han Mu purple want to tell the fat uncle, night ink Xuan where is to admit that he is fierce, that vision is good, clear is aimed at fat uncle that husband.


    She resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes and wanted to free her body from the arms of yemoxuan.


    Who knows the night ink Xuan next second direct will she tightly circle in the bosom.


    She can''t earn anything. This baby''s tight look makes the girl who wanted to chat up yemoxuan lower. Just as the elevator door opens at this time, she doesn''t care whether it''s the floor she''s going to, so she turns around and rushes out.


    And fat uncle is still standing in the same place, smiling at the night ink Xuan and Han Mu Zi.


    "Here you are." Night Mo Xuan coldly reminded a.


    "Ah?" Fat uncle suddenly reaction, looked at the floor key to realize that he arrived, busy step out, while walking, said: "then I go first, young man, gentle to your wife."


    Although Mu Zi laughs at him and hates him very much, what fat uncle says makes night Mo Xuan hate him.


    Ding -


    after the elevator door was closed, Han Muzi angrily pushed his hand around his waist and said, "can you release it?"


    Night Mo Xuan not only didn''t let go, but hugged her more tightly and said in a low voice: "wife, I''m hungry."


    Han Muzi Are you sick? "


    Although it is said like this, Han Mu Zi''s face is still red, because night ink Xuan said this sentence in her ear, heat along her ear hole drilling in, warm, itchy.


    So hear Han Mu purple ears, this hungry not that hungry, she hate to lift a leg stepped on the back of a foot.


    "Well." She is wearing a thin high heel, night ink Xuan suddenly be trampled on, pain stuffy hum voice, like revenge general, night ink Xuan hand added a little strength.


    Han Mu Zi is ticklish. He pinches his waist so hard that he hides from him.


    Just at this time, the door of the elevator opened, and Han Muzi ran out in a panic. To the door, Han Mu purple press fingerprints, this want to directly push the door into the time, but back.


    She looked at yemoxuan, who came out of the elevator, and thought that he had been taking care of himself today. She couldn''t bear to invite him.


    "Come in, I''ll order."


    Night Mo Xuan endure the pain of foot followed her into the room.


    After entering the room, two people bend over to change shoes at the same time. Han Muzi sees that after yemoxuan takes off her shoes, there are still traces of sunken socks on them. He carefully weighs them, as if they were the position where she just stepped on her high-heeled shoes.Should it hurt?


    Han Muzi thought, and then silently put his shoes on the shoe cabinet, and by the way, he reached out for yemoxuan to take out the bottom pair of male slippers and put them on the ground for yemoxuan.


    Night ink Xuan put on shoes, see the top empty row.


    When Mingming came yesterday, there were children''s shoes in a row here.


    I didn''t expect that she would put these shoes away today.


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan eyebrows tiny Mi Mi, then can''t help but ask: "shoes are put away?"


    Han Mu purple hand action meal, quickly reaction, what he asked, and then nodded.


    Then she turned around and took out her cell phone to open meituan takeout.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "All right." Night Mo Xuan keeps up with her step, looking at her height just to her chest, can''t help but think, if her child is also here, where will he go?


    Five years If the child belonged to her ex husband, he would be five years old now.


    At the age of five


    It''s only to his knee, right?


    Think of here, night ink Xuan''s mind unconsciously came up with a small figure, that little guy wearing a cartoon mask, has a pair of eyes as clear as glass beads, and then looked at him.


    "I believe uncle is not a bad man!"


    The child I met him in the Han family. He looks very young.


    It''s about five years old, and Mu Zi''s child is also five years old


    In that case, the child


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan feel heart has a strange feeling spread, his hands consciously cover his chest, looking at the front of Han Mu Zi.


    Is that child Mu Zi?


    "Anything? Then I''ll order it to my own taste? "


    Yemoxuan saw her order into a Sichuan restaurant, and his hands consciously came forward to hold her arm, but his mouth subconsciously blurted out: "last time I met a child in the Han family..."

 Chapter 578

    Han Mu Zi holds the action of mobile phone, she stares big eyes, breath stopped.


    The man behind her holds her arm, and the heat on her palm is constantly passing through her clothes, but Han Mu Zi only feels cold.


    Cold from the sole of the foot diffuse, such as exposure to the world of ice and snow.


    The voice of night Mo Xuan takes icy cold idea, brush from her ear.


    "You look four or five years old in a mask."


    Han Muzi bites her lower lip. Suddenly, a sharp pain comes from her lower lip, which makes her wake up suddenly.


    No, why is she so flustered.


    Last time Xiaomi Dou had told her that she was wearing a mask and met the uncle, but they didn''t know each other.


    Yes, in that case, how could they recognize each other with masks on.


    What''s the matter with her?


    Steady, Han Muzi, don''t mess up, don''t let night ink Xuan see strange.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi took a deep breath and let her mood slowly recover. Then she said slowly.


    "Yes? It''s a coincidence that you were wearing a mask that day. "


    Her reaction lets night Mo Xuan wring eyebrow.


    "You don''t know?"


    "Me?" Han Mu Ziwei smiles: "how could I know? What''s up? Do you think I''ve seen that child, too? "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    "Listen to you, I suddenly want to see whose children are so skinny that they even need to wear masks when they go to a banquet."


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi pretended to smile.


    Night Mo Xuan doubts, squint eyes to buckle her shoulder, pull her body to face oneself.


    "You really haven''t? Isn''t that child yours? "


    Two people face to face, night ink Xuan eyes grab her eyes light, this woman is not good at lying.


    If she lies, the look in her eyes and face will tell him the answer.


    Han Muzi is forced to slightly raise her head and look at yemoxuan.


    In yemoxuan''s eyes, although five years later, her eyes are as clean and clear as ever, without any magazines, but the coldness inside is heavier.


    "Answer me." The thin lips of night Mo Xuan light open, dead ground stares at her beautiful Mou.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Han Mu Zi blinked her eyes gently. There were no waves in her eyes, and her face was calm. She said softly, "no, it''s not."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Han Muzi is very calm, there is no sign of lying.


    The hand that pinches in her chin has a moment loose fall, night Mo Xuan produced doubt to oneself.


    Is he thinking too much? So why is there such a coincidence?


    "Why do you think it''s mine when you see any child? There were so many people going to the banquet that day, and there were so many people with children. Do you think it''s mine if you want to see one? "


    With that, Han Muzi stepped back, rubbed her painful chin, and said in a soft voice, "are you asking enough? If I ask enough, I''ll order


    "Wait a minute." Night Mo Xuan interrupts her again.


    Han Mu Zi holds the fingertip of the mobile phone and turns white slightly. She drops her eyes: "what else do you want to ask?"


    "And the child?"


    Han Muzi What''s the child


    "Your child." The night Mo Xuan vision grabs tight her: "why don''t you let me see him?"? Why put away his shoes and things? "


    Sure enough, he was entangled in this problem.


    But may let him down, Han Muzi in put away these things, early expected that he may not help but want to ask himself.


    So she has long thought of the words to deal with the night ink Xuan.


    "Why not put it away?" Han Mu Zi looked back at him fiercely, with a sneer smile on her red lips: "you know it''s my ex husband''s child. If you don''t put things away, can you tolerate it?"


    This counterattack words let night Mo Xuan a choke, immediately speechless.


    See him Leng in situ no words, Han Mu purple will know that this pass temporarily passed, then quickly no good gas tunnel: "well, this topic stop, I order meal, you don''t affect me."


    Finish saying Han Mu Zi to turn round directly, plan to walk far a bit to order a meal, lest he always ask oneself a problem to affect oneself.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just did not expect, she just turned a body, night Mo Xuan called her again.


    This time, Han Mu Zi was completely impatient.


    "Are you finished? Do you still eat? If you don''t eat it, go back to your own room. I''ll eat it myself... "


    Before she had finished speaking, yemoxuan strode forward and encircled her from behind, clasping her white wrist with his big hand, and controlling her mobile phone with his other hand, he withdrew from the interface of the Sichuan restaurant just now."Forget you''re sick? Do you still eat this at this time? "


    Han Muzi


    She Zheng heavy ground Ren Ye Mo Xuan holds his finger, after retreating the interface, and then points into a health porridge shop, "you should eat light now."


    Han Mu purple lips slightly open, a word can''t say.


    Originally, she thought that he was going to continue to ask about the children, but unexpectedly, he


    Ordered two health porridge, night ink Xuan holding her fingers to pay, the temperature of his fingertips like fire general, Han Mu Zi''s breathing some shortness of breath.


    The next second, she pushed the night ink Xuan hard, and said: "I don''t like this."


    Then he struggled out of his arms.


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan frown displeasantly, "today is not your wayward time, still want to have a fever again?"? Or do you miss the feeling that I took care of you? "


    Han Muzi Bullshit. What''s that? "


    "That''s the point." Night Mo Xuan step forward, hold her thin white wrist, language pressure heavy a few minutes: "obedient."


    Looking at him clenching his hand, Han Muzi pursed his lips, and felt that a little bit of healthy porridge was also good.


    In fact, she wanted to eat, but when she thought about it, she thought that yemoxuan would not accompany her to eat so light food.


    After all, he is the president of Yeshi group. On weekdays, there are special cooks to cook for him. Today, she has no physical ability to cook. If she orders porridge casually, he will definitely dislike it.


    "Do you want it?" Han Mu Zi couldn''t help asking.


    The night Mo Xuan Leng for a while, just reaction come over, his thin lip slightly cocked up, hold the hand of Han Mu Zi to step up a few minutes: "you are in care about my feeling?"


    His eyes were so hot that Han Mu''s face was so hot that she pulled back her hand and said in a cold voice, "I said to invite you to dinner and thank you. Naturally, I have to take care of your thoughts and opinions. Besides, it''s not too shabby to invite others to dinner. "


    "Mu Zi, I''m no one else."


    The night Mo Xuan is looking at her to settle a way: "I am your husband."


    Han Mu Zi glanced at him: "no, not before, not now."


    This time night Mo Xuan didn''t refute her again, on the contrary way: "later will be."

 Chapter 579

    Han Mu purple Leng for a while, turned around and directly under the single.


    "Since you don''t dislike it, I''ll order it directly."


    After that, she turned to walk upstairs and said, "sit down for a while. When the takeout comes, please remember to take it. I''ll change my clothes first."


    Han Muzi went upstairs to her room. In order to prevent the last night that Moxuan followed her into the room, Han Muzi closed the door and locked it.


    Save her to change to half later, night Mo Xuan sneaks in again.


    This lust devil is probably a devil in lust now.


    changed his clothes. Han Muzi washed his face again. In the mirror, he saw that his skin was very dry recently, so he put on a mask to replenishment. When the time was almost enough, she went downstairs.


    As soon as I went downstairs, the doorbell rang.


    It looks like the delivery man is here.


    "I''ll get it." The night Mo Xuan directly got up to take out the door.


    He went to get the takeout, and Han Mu Zi went to the kitchen to get the chopsticks. Yemo Xuan placed the lunch box on the table. Han Mu Zi looked at him and said, "wash your hands first, I''ll serve it."


    Night Mo Xuan eyes deep ground stares at her to nod, then turned round to enter the toilet.


    Han Muzi saw that he had gone to wash her hands, so she went to open the lunch box by herself. As soon as the lunch box was opened, something came to her face. She stepped back nimbly. She didn''t control herself and screamed for a moment. She knocked over the lunch box by mistake.


    At the same time, Han Mu Zi''s step faltered, the whole person fell uncontrollably on the cold floor.


    The night ink Xuan in the bathroom just turned on the tap, he heard Han Muzi''s exclamation from outside, he didn''t want to rush out of the bathroom directly.


    After going out, night Mo Xuan one eye then saw to fall to sit on the floor of Han Mu purple, an arrow step rushes over to help her up.


    "Are you all right?"


    Han Mu Zi looked at the thing that bounced out, and some of it was still in shock.


    It turned out that there were springs in the box, but a dead mouse jumped out just now. Two big blood red characters were written on the open lunch box.


    Go to hell!!


    Those two words were as red as blood and hurt Han Mu Zi''s eyes.


    The night Mo Xuan single hand embraces her, squints eyes to look at the scene of war.


    "It''s me. I should have checked first." Night Mo Xuan will help her up, Han Mu purple is probably just scared, when she got up a soft leg, the body fell back.


    The night Mo Xuan simply took her horizontally and put it on the sofa beside her.


    Probably because of the fright, Han Mu Zi grabs the palm of night Mo Xuan''s hand. His strength is very heavy, and his nails pinch his skin.


    But night ink Xuan seems to feel no pain, one hand from his pocket out of his mobile phone to call Xiao su.


    "You immediately check the take out situation of XX shop, as well as the information of meituan riders just now, and send the surveillance video of this community to my mobile phone."


    "Yes, right away. Find out right away."


    "Also, give the address to mother Lin and let her come to cook."


    Han Muzi, who has been shivering on the sofa, suddenly reacts after hearing this sentence, grabs the hand of yemoxuan and shakes her head: "no, I can do it myself..."


    Night ink Xuan clenched her hand, as if to give her strength, at the same time also handed her a let her quiet eyes, and then sipped thin lips, then cold voice: "right, right away."


    After hanging up the mobile phone, Han Muzi looked at him and couldn''t say a word.


    Night Mo Xuan''s hand but probe toward her head, like coax a child to gently caress: "don''t worry, all give me to deal with."


    Han Mu Zi''s eyebrows are frowning.


    "That''s not right."


    "Well."


    "By right, don''t you have someone to stare at them? And you''ve been with me all day. According to the practice of the other party last night, you know that you''ve already made a fuss. It''s impossible for you to continue today And it''s the type of prank. "


    Night Mo Xuan stares at her, there is unspeakable emotion in black eyes.


    She''s really changed a lot.


    Mingming was scared just now. Mingming fell. Mingming held his hand so tightly, but he was still there calmly analyzing.


    Over the years How much has she grown?


    Night ink Xuan suddenly very distressed her up.


    "I suspect that there are two sides involved in this incident. Today''s incident..."


    Speaking of half words suddenly stop, because the night Mo Xuan suddenly embrace up, and is to bear embrace that kind of posture, open arms, will she tightly in the arms.


    Her cheek bumped into his warm chest without warning.


    "Don''t think too much, it''s not what you should think about now."


    Han Mu Zi felt that her nose was sour.


    "Let me do these things."Yemo Xuan sighed, "today is my carelessness. I think as long as I''m by your side, they won''t do it. But negligence is really easy to happen. In the future No more


    "I''ll be with you every day for the rest of the day."


    The nose is sour, the eyes are sour, and the eyes are still a little confused.


    Han Muzi thought, maybe she was really scared just now, because as soon as the lunch box was opened, something flew up, almost attacking her.


    When she was afraid, yemoxuan came out to be a flower protector, so She would feel so moved.


    Mo Xuan thought that she would not be like this today.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple force oneself tears back, eyes stare greatly, just don''t let tears fall down.


    She bit her lower lip, still opening her mouth gently.


    "I know, I just want to say What happened today, like what happened last night, may not have come from one person. I Well


    Later words she had no time to say, because the night Mo Xuan retreated body, then bent over to kiss up, seal all her words between lips and teeth.


    Han Mu Zi stares big eyes, tears fall down the corner of her eyes, flow over her white cheek, and finally thin to her lips, salty and astringent tears are sucked by Yemo Xuan.


    The kiss became a little sour. Han Mu Zi''s tears flowed more and more. Yemo Xuan was very distressed. She held her cheek in her hands and sucked the crystal tears on her face one by one.


    Finally, she put her head against her and whispered.


    "Don''t cry any more. I''ll be full of tears today."


    Han Muzi


    Originally, it was a very romantic scene. Han Muzi almost felt that his heart was almost lifted by him and he surrendered quickly, but he suddenly said this, which directly defeated the beautiful atmosphere.


    "Well?" Night Moxuan stretched out her hand and rubbed her chin. She laughed in a low voice and said, "the mask is not washed. The eyes are about to wrinkle


    Han Muzi


    she stretched out her hand to feel her chin. Didn''t she clean it when she put on the mask just now?

 Chapter 580

    Unknowingly, Han Mu Zi''s shock just disappeared.


    night Moxuan put her essence on her fingertip and put it on her nose. "What is this?"


    Well, she did not wash clean, Han Mu purple face a little blush, but did not answer the night ink Xuan words. But don''t open your face, the direction is just where you were.


    Just she hasn''t seen clearly, night Mo Xuan''s big hand then probes to come over to cover her eyes.


    "Don''t look any more. I''ll take you upstairs first. You can stay upstairs for a while."


    Finish saying, also no matter Han Mu purple after all have to promise, directly blocked her waist to embrace to go upstairs.


    The more scared she is, the more curious she is. When she passes by, Han Muzi can''t help but want to see it. As a result, yemoxuan seems to predict ahead of time and holds her head: "what do you want to see? Don''t look too much if you''re afraid! "


    Then night ink Xuan took her back to his room, put her on the soft big bed.


    "Stay here. I''ll call you when I''m done downstairs."


    Finish saying night Mo Xuan then went out.


    After waiting for the night Mo Xuan to leave, Han Mu Zi blinked and lay down along the soft big bed, holding the quilt beside him.


    This period of time, night Mo Xuan to her is really don''t have to say.


    It''s just Who on earth would be such a prank?


    According to recent events, the dead rabbits in the first day''s express delivery, together with the dead mice and the dead mice in today''s meal, should all come from the same person.


    But the man who pretended to be a courier to deliver the box suddenly committed suicide. On the surface, it seems that he committed suicide, but whether he committed suicide or not is a mystery.


    And then there were the people who followed her in those two days. When they were hiding in the dark, their chatting content didn''t sound prudent. But why did the latter two suddenly return the same way? It seemed that someone suddenly operated it.


    But who is this man? To help the man who did her harm?


    Who did she offend


    His mind was in a mess. Han Muzi didn''t know what happened downstairs. Later, he lay in bed and slowly went to sleep.


    When she woke up again, she smelled the smell of rice.


    Han Mu Zi opens her eyes and sits up. She sees the night ink Xuan sitting by the window.


    "Awake?" The night Mo Xuan hears the sound, gets up and walks towards her: "the cook has already cooked the meal, get up to eat something."


    She didn''t respond to come over, and was held up by night Mo Xuan, and then walked downstairs.


    Han Muzi You don''t have to hold me all the time. I have my own feet to walk


    "Steady?"


    Night ink Xuan a word bet her to death, Han Mu purple immediately speechless, to downstairs, really found that the table has been filled with a table of rich food.


    Looking at although abundant, but most of them are nourishing and light based, beneficial to her condition.


    Han Muzi sighed at the carefulness of the chef, but also moved.


    After all, these must be ordered by yemoxuan.


    The mess on the ground has been cleaned up. The shock just now seems to have never happened.


    "Where''s the chef?"


    Han Mu Zi takes a look and finds that there are no other people around, just her and Yemo Xuan.


    "Back."


    Night ink Xuan initiative to her Sheng bowl soup, told her to drink.


    There are too many meals. Although Han Muzi is very hungry, she was probably frightened before, so she has no appetite now, so she eats less.


    But night Mo Xuan has been very patient to coax her to eat more, make Han Mu Zi feel like he will become a child.


    Finally, she said in Black: "you don''t let me eat any more. I really can''t eat any more. If you eat almost as much, go back first. I want to be quiet today."


    Night ink Xuan put down the chopsticks in hand, sipped thin lips.


    "Alone at home, not afraid?"


    "As long as I don''t open the door, I won''t enter, will I? More about that... " Han Mu Zi raised her eyes and looked at each other: "didn''t you install a camera at my door? You know what''s going to happen here


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, some displeasure ground stares at her.


    "Do you still think I installed a camera in front of your house?"


    Han Mu Zi raised her eyes and smile: "no? Do you want to install one in my house? Or I''ll go to your room and find a video to prove your innocence? "


    With that, Han Muzi put down her chopsticks and said in a soft voice, "well, I know you don''t want to admit it because you''re afraid I''m rebellious, but there are too many things that have happened in the past two days. Now I can understand what you''re doing. So, even if the camera is installed, I don''t blame you. "


    Night Mo Xuan some surprised, she unexpectedly don''t blame oneself? He squinted at Han Muzi, trying to find a different emotion from her face.


    "Thank you for doing so much for me today."Night ink Xuan tight under the E has a moment of loose, did not expect that she would say thank you to himself, suddenly feel that he has done all these days, because this sentence is worth it.


    Finally Han Mu purple night ink Xuan to the door, can''t help but said a word.


    "In fact, you don''t have to look at me like this all the time. It''s not worth it."


    She said it from the bottom of her heart.


    Who knows night Mo Xuan after listening to a step, looking back deeply saw her a record.


    "You''re the only woman I''ve ever seen in my life. Who else do I look at when I don''t look at you?"


    Han Muzi


    "After dinner, go to bed early and call me if you have anything."


    Night ink Xuan active hand, for her will guard against theft door to close.


    Bang!


    Security door to separate the two people, Han Muzi stood in situ, looking back at the words just now.


    She is the only woman in my life


    This sentence is serious Or just to talk about it?


    Judging from his recent performance, it doesn''t look like a fake.


    But then, what happened between him and Xueyou?


    At that time, she chose to believe him, but when she left later, he didn''t give her an explanation.


    Han Muzi leaned her back against the door and closed her eyes slowly.


    After a while, she recovered and took out her mobile phone to call Xiaoyan.


    "Xiaoyan, are you off work?"


    "Ah? Bathe in purple. I''m off work. I forgot to tell you. I''ll go back to Han''s home with Xiaomi Dou tonight Cough, I think of what I said to you last night. I still think that I will not go back for the time being until you deal with the emotional problems. "

 Chapter 581

    ¡°¡­¡­ Emotional problems? " Han Mu Zi heard these four words, some headache, she stretched out her hand to wring his eyebrow, think of what happened these days, helpless to say.


    "Well, anyway, it''s not safe at home these days. I''m quite relieved that you accompany Xiaomi Dou. By the way, isn''t my brother suspicious? "


    "I don''t think so. I think he''s as usual, maybe it''s me I don''t dare to observe him, so I don''t know about him, but I think as long as he doesn''t ask you, there should be no problem. "


    "Well."


    They talked for a while, then Han Muzi hung up.


    For Xiaoyan this reason to leave home, she is very helpless, but also can only accept.


    *


    the next day


    when Han Muzi woke up, she felt much better, and her hands and feet were much more relaxed. Sure enough, sleeping was the best medicine for her illness.


    She combed and washed as usual.


    When she stayed in the company, she made more breakfast by herself.


    Han Mu Zi looked at the extra breakfast in front of her, and suddenly thought of a beautiful face in her mind.


    She came back suddenly and shook her head.


    No, how can she subconsciously help yemoxuan make breakfast?


    I''ve already wanted to refuse him, haven''t I?


    Finally, Han Muzi went out with a double breakfast. After locking the door, she stood at the door of the elevator and waited. She stared at the floor keys of the elevator. Her heart seemed to climb up with those rising keys, and then became nervous.


    She clenched her lower lip and suddenly felt a little annoyed at her feelings.


    Because she was expecting that yemoxuan would open the door at this time and come out.


    After the elevator, Han Xuan realized that she could not wait for the elevator to move forward.


    Otherwise she has this kind of state of mind now, all don''t know how to face night Mo Xuan.


    Ding -


    the elevator is finally opened in her expectation. Han Muzi walks in quickly for fear that Moxuan will suddenly come out of the room the next night.


    She watched the elevator door close slowly, and when she was alone in the elevator, Han Muzi found that she was finally relieved, but at the same time, a sense of loss rose from the bottom of her heart.


    She put her hand over her heart and was very tired of it.


    She should be as calm as water, even if she can''t do it, she shouldn''t have this kind of thought for Yemo Xuan. From the moment she planned to return home, she had decided to seal up all her emotions.


    But I didn''t expect


    It''s always better to count by man than by heaven.


    The elevator moved down smoothly all the way, but there was no one in the middle. She was alone.


    Arriving at the first floor smoothly, Han Muzi took a deep breath, cleaned up her mood and showed a smile.


    It doesn''t matter. Two sandwiches. She''s going to give them to Xiaoyan when she goes to the company later. Anyway, it''s not for yemoxuan.


    Ding -


    Han Mu Zi, with a smile on her face, stepped on high-heeled shoes to get out of the elevator, but when she looked up and saw people outside, she was stunned.


    That stands in the elevator door the facial expression some anxious, the breath is unsteady, but the facial appearance handsome man besides the night ink Xuan also has who?


    He stepped forward into the elevator, clasped her wrist, voice a little anxious: "OK?"


    Han Muzi What''s the matter? "


    Night ink Xuan tiny squint eyes, will her from head to foot looked again, make sure she is safe, this just relieved, and then pull her out of the elevator.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Muzi didn''t understand why he was so nervous, and didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Is he waiting for her here? But he didn''t look like that.


    Night Mo Xuan purses thin lip, facial expression serious ground stares at her.


    "Don''t go out when I''m not here."


    "Why? It''s just an elevator. "


    "Not even the elevator." Night ink Xuan''s face is very smelly, temper even some explosion: "do you know just now I saw you come out in the mobile phone, how nervous I am? I''m just going out to buy you a breakfast. You''re such a worry? "


    Han Mu Zi blinked, "you said you just saw me come out in the mobile phone?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Han Mu Zi laughed and teased him: "so, do you admit that you have installed a camera at my door?"


    Night Mo Xuan secretly bit his back teeth, unexpectedly in nervous her time was set.


    He didn''t answer, but he acquiesced.


    Han Xuan was glad to see her again, but he didn''t know that he was in a good mood.In a word, she is in a good mood now, so Han Muzi asks on her own initiative.


    "You went to buy me breakfast? What did you buy? "


    "Tone of ink Xuan casually gave her to buy a bag, but some people are depressed again


    She reached for it, opened the bag and had a look. The fragrance came to her face.


    It was just warm milk and small egg rolls. She looked at them for a while and looked up blankly: "it seems that she only bought one?"


    "Here you are." The night Mo Xuan naturally answers words way, then stretch out a hand to take the car key in the hand: "go."


    Han Muzi, who was robbed of the key, did not expect to catch up with him. He said, "where are you going?"


    "Don''t you get up so early to go to the company? I''ll take you there. "


    Han Mu Zi is a Leng, originally he is early even if accurate, she will go to the company, so just go to buy breakfast for her? The bag in hand seems to get hot. Han Mu Zi takes a look at the milk and egg rolls and follows him to the parking lot.


    After getting on the bus, Han Muzi silently tied her seat belt.


    After the car left the community, the night ink Xuan while playing the steering wheel while exhorting: "milk is hot, drink while it''s hot, don''t be in a daze, soon to the company."


    Hot milk is pinched in the palm of Han Mu Zi''s hand. Of course, she knows to drink it while it''s hot.


    After thinking about it, she finally couldn''t help looking up.


    "Just one breakfast?"


    Yemoxuan: "well."


    "Have you eaten?" Han Mu Zi asked again.


    The night Mo Xuan paused for a while, nodded: "well."


    Han Mu Zi feels a little strange and can''t help squinting at Mo Xuan.


    When she asked him about breakfast, he hesitated for a while before nodding.


    It can be seen that


    "As soon as you got up, you went to buy breakfast for me?"


    "Well."


    "So you said you had? Is that realistic? " At last, Han Mu Zi asked questions.

 Chapter 582

    Night ink Xuan holding the hand of the steering wheel, just on the road, his thin lips slightly up a good-looking radian, the eyes of the side face can be like stars.


    Suddenly, he took a chance to look at her.


    "You care about me?"


    Han Muzi


    She looked at him for a while and turned her head to look out of the window.


    "When I didn''t ask anything."


    She didn''t want to admit that she cared about him. Instead, he bought breakfast for herself, but he didn''t buy his own. It''s easy to feel guilty when it comes to anyone, right?


    She took out the milk and drank it. The warm liquid slid down her throat into her stomach. After she took a bite of the omelet, she suddenly squeezed the bag she had brought out.


    Do you want it for him?


    Anyway, she made the sandwich for him subconsciously.


    Or Just give it to him?


    If he says something, it''s a return?


    But Han Mu Zi didn''t want to take it.


    The car drove quietly all the way, until she got to the company downstairs. Han Muzi had eaten the egg rolls and milk. She took a paper towel and wiped her lips.


    "Thank you."


    After thanking her, she decided to open the door and get off, but suddenly she thought of something.


    "By the way, are you going to drive my car back to the community?"


    Night ink Xuan pursed thin lips, voice cold way: "don''t go to the community, go to the company."


    "To the company?" Han Muzi couldn''t help staring at her car and pointed to her: "are you going to drive my car? Are you sure? "


    Although her car is not particularly bad, compared with the car that yemoxuan usually drives, her car really can''t even compare with his, so the price difference is very big.


    He drives his own car to the company. Don''t you think it''s Ramen?


    "What''s the problem?" Night Mo Xuan lifted Mou to sweep her one eye: "I come to pick you up when off duty, oneself pay attention to safety."


    Han Muzi


    It seems that he has come for real. Suddenly he remembered what he said to himself last night. He said that he would always be by his side before he made a clear investigation. It seems that he really did what he said.


    It''s just Isn''t he tired of picking himself up all the time?


    Han Muzi pinches the bag in her hand, and suddenly feels guilty. She thinks about it and hands it to him.


    "Here you are."


    Night Mo Xuan''s eyebrows and eyes take the color of doubt, probe hand to take the bag in the past, don''t wait for him to ask himself, Han Mu Zi will explain first.


    "I made breakfast for myself, but didn''t you bring me breakfast? So I can''t eat this, so Here you are


    "Two?" The night Mo Xuan looks at the two sandwiches in the bag, and a faint smile appears in the black eyes, and the thin lips tick: "you eat so much?"


    "Yes I usually have double breakfast. What''s the problem? "


    The more you explain, the more you feel guilty. What''s going on? Han Mu Zi saw his bad smile on his lips. He couldn''t stand him any more. He bit his teeth and said, "I''ll go up first. Do you like it or not?"


    Then close the car door, turn around and go, leaving night ink Xuan a figure.


    She steps in a hurry, quickly into the company door, and then disappeared in the eye of the night ink Xuan.


    Finally can''t feel the sight of that road like a grain on the back, Han Mu Zi just relaxed a breath.


    Into the elevator, upstairs, Han Muzi went directly to his office.


    Not long after she sat down, her mobile phone tinkled. It was a wechat tone.


    Han Mu purple opened to see one eye, it is the short message that night Mo Xuan sends.


    Short, only four words.


    I remember. }


    did he remember? Han Mu Zi has some doubts. What does he remember?


    Han Muzi frowns and holds her mobile phone, thinking about how to reply to yemoxuan. After thinking about it, she puts down her mobile phone and decides to ignore him.


    *


    when Xiaoyan came to work, she was surprised to see that Han Muzi was already in the office.


    "Come here so early? I thought You''re not coming to the company today. " Xiaoyan directly to her side to sit down, and then squeeze her: "last night, millet beans but asked me for a long time, who was the man in the office yesterday?"


    Listen, Han Muzi breathes.


    "Millet bean asked?"


    "But he told me not to tell you, for fear that you would be troubled, that you asked him to keep it secret."


    Han Muzi I told him to keep it a secret, and he told you? "


    Xiaoyan disgruntled: "even if it''s confidential, it''s also confidential to outsiders. I''m not an outsider. I''ve lived with you for so many years. What can''t you tell me. Besides, I know more about you and yemoxuan than you do! "


    "More than I know?"Xiaoyan shuddered, stretched out her finger and pinched it: "hee hee, I know a little less than you ~"


    Han Muzi was really helpless. She shook her head, took up her pen, opened the information, and casually asked: "don''t talk about me, talk about you, how are you developing with my brother? After he turned you down, you have been living in Han''s house these two days. Have you taken any action? "


    Mention this, the expression on Xiaoyan''s face is depressed.


    "Don''t mention it. Since your brother rejected me that day, he now treats me as a transparent person. In the morning, he sent me to school with Xiaomi Dou, but he ignored me all the time. When I got off the bus, the driver reminded me. When I left He didn''t look at me either


    At this point, Xiaoyan lowered her head, red lips tooted up.


    "Mu Zi, am I really bad? That''s why your brother refused me even if he didn''t want to. Now he even looks redundant when he looks at me? I sometimes It''s really sad. And I also feel that I''m shameless. Obviously he refused me, but I pretended that he didn''t refuse me, and I always followed Xiaomi Dou back to Han''s house. "


    Said, Xiaoyan distressed to hold his head, crying: "I think I now with that kind of woman is no different, in your brother''s eyes, I must be very annoying that kind of."


    Looking at such a small Yan, Han Mu Zi suddenly distressed, can''t help reaching out to touch her head.


    "Why? You are so excellent, my brother just hasn''t found your merit, and To be honest. Do you think Secretary Su is not good? But Even she didn''t get my brother''s attention. So... "


    "So what?"


    "I guess my brother doesn''t understand feelings?" Han Mu Zi supported her chin with one hand and turned her pencil with the other. She analyzed: "otherwise, how could he have no girlfriend until now? I could tell from his tone that I had been lost since I was a child, and my mother later died of illness because of my affairs. My brother supported the family by himself, so He should be under a lot of pressure all the time. I think he always lives for others... "

 Chapter 583

    Xiao Yan doesn''t agree with these words.


    In recent years, she has been working with Han Muzi. She has seen with her own eyes all the good things Han Qing has done to Mu Zi, which makes her envious. But she didn''t want to be Han Qing''s sister. At first, she didn''t particularly like Han Qing, until later


    Think of here, small Yan fiercely return to God.


    "You''re right. He may not really understand emotion. In other words, it''s not that I don''t understand, it''s that I have no feelings at all. " Xiao Yan supported her chin in both hands and said in distress: "maybe he was born to be a ruthless person. It should be impossible for me to catch up with him."


    "Don''t be depressed so early. In fact, I think it''s a good thing for you." Han Muzi took Xiaoyan''s hand and said with a smile, "he has no women around him. All the opportunities are yours, right?"


    "Mine?" Xiaoyan''s face is muddled, some don''t understand. "Where do I have a chance?"


    Looking at her confused face, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help poking her chin and gently reminding her.


    "If you are near water, you will get the moon first. What chance do you have?"


    Xiaoyan was stunned for a long time, then suddenly reacted and began to smile again.


    "You''re right. Now I''m with Xiaomi Dou every day, so close to him, it''s really the first thing to get close to him Muzi, it''s very kind of you to remind me. Good! I''ve decided that even if Han Qing is a heartless man, I''ll hold him up! "


    With that, Xiaoyan suddenly narrowed her eyes and thought of a good strategy. She took Han Muzi and said, "do you think I''m confused and he''ll start again, or do you want to be a bully?"


    Han Muzi


    The corner of her lip twitched and she found that she couldn''t pick up a word.


    "Well, if the overlord bows hard, I may not be able to control him. I''d better take the medicine first." Xiaoyan there is still his way, Han Muzi also let her say, anyway, she knows Xiaoyan has color heart, no color gall.


    But maybe she smoked that day, and really drugged Han Qing.


    "That''s right." The expression on Xiaoyan''s face suddenly became serious: "how are you dealing with your emotional problems?"


    Han Muzi didn''t want to mention it, so she avoided the heavy and took the light.


    "There''s nothing to deal with, that''s all."


    Xiaoyan heard the meaning of avoidance in her words, so she didn''t ask her again.


    A morning passed quickly. At noon, they put down their work and prepared to go to the canteen for dinner, but a phone call came in.


    Han Mu Zi took a look at the caller ID and seemed familiar.


    "Hello?"


    "Miss Han, I''m Xiao su."


    Xiao Su? Han Mu Zi stopped for a while. How could he call himself?


    "Yeshao, let me deliver your meal. I''m downstairs now. Is it convenient for me to pick it up?"


    The office is very quiet. Xiao Su can hear what Han Mu Zi says. She stares at her eyes and says, "why don''t you send the food upstairs? And she''ll go downstairs and get it herself? "


    "The front desk of your company won''t let me in." Xiao Su stood at the door and looked at the front desk helplessly.


    Listen to words, Han Muzi this just thought that he told the front desk and security can''t let people in, because these days too many changes, she worried that the company will also be involved.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi said, "I know. I''m going down now."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get it for you." Xiaoyan took the initiative to take this matter to his head, Han Muzi nodded: "that''s OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi looked at the mobile phone in a daze.


    Ask Xiao Su, the assistant, to deliver food to her? Xiao Su must be very angry.


    "Tut Tut, the way to pursue your wife is different. I''ll go down and get your lunch first. You wait for me for a while."


    When Xiaoyan comes downstairs, she sees Xiao Su standing at the door with a bag. In fact, she had no hostility to Xiao Su before.


    But since he said that words with himself before, he also questioned why Mu Zi wanted to come back. Xiao Yan''s view on him changed.


    To Xiao Su''s attitude also belongs to not good spirit of that kind, walk to directly cold voice way: "thing give me."


    Xiao Yan frowned subconsciously: "how did you see the voice when you were a child?"


    "Why? Don''t you want to see me? " Xiaoyan sneered: "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you?"


    Xiao Su eyebrow also followed Cu to get up, "I don''t have this meaning."


    "Then give me the things. You can leave as soon as I take them."


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Looking at the little Yan who was spiteful to him in front of him, he suddenly realized that what he had said had offended her. Now she probably regarded herself as an enemy.


    Instead of handing the bag up immediately, he whispered, "do you remember what I said to you in the parking lot?"


    "Parking lot?" Small Yan hands ring in front of the chest, the expression is indifferent to stare at him: "I don''t understand what you are saying.""I asked you why you came back." She now denies that she is really angry. Looking at the little girl in front of him, who had not seen her for five years, but had a good temper, Xiao Su said helplessly: "those words are wrong. I apologize to you. For so many years, yeshao has always had miss Mu Zi in her heart, and I also subconsciously think of her as a little grandmother. But you are her good friend. You fight for her. Similarly, I am yeshao''s assistant. I must be on yeshao''s side. I must have a lot of resentment towards her, but... "


    "Stop!" Xiaoyan reached out to stop him from going on, took a deep breath and calmly explained: "I don''t care which side you are on, even if I am on Mu Zi''s side, I didn''t ask you those questions, did I? You don''t have to explain too much to me. I don''t care anyway. Only the two of them can know their feelings. I''m such a jerk and I don''t want to get involved. You can give me something and leave. "


    She doesn''t even want to talk to you. Xiao Su has no choice but to pass the lunch bag to her. After taking it, Xiao Yan turns and walks away without leaving him a look.


    Looking at the girl''s determined back, Xiao Su recalled the scene five years ago when she was drunk. When she opened the door, she put it up and hugged him. The girl''s soft lips were printed on his Adam''s apple, and the touch of his hand when he took her to the room.


    Since then, Xiao Su''s dream will often appear a girl''s figure.


    The five-year-old''s grandmother disappeared, and the youngest went crazy.


    But is it more than one person less at night? Xiao Su has always remembered the girl named Xiao Yan, but


    He''s an assistant, an assistant


    Everything is still to night less first, so they put their own things behind them.


    I didn''t expect to meet again, but now it seems that both sides have become enemies.

 Chapter 584

    "Lunch is here." Xiaoyan pushed the door in, and her tone and expression were obviously different from those when she went. When she went, she looked like she was going to the battlefield.


    It''s like bullying someone, but she came back again.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Mu Zi glanced at her and asked jokingly, "you are not in conflict with assistant Xiao, are you?"


    Listen to words, small Yan snorted: "with he also want to conflict with me?"? He''ll only be held back by me, OK? " With that, she raised her hand to Han Muzi and shook the bag in her hand: "come and get your love lunch."


    The four words of love lunch made Han Mu Zi blush, and then she didn''t want to walk by. She coughed softly and said, "since you went to get it, I''ll give it to you. I suddenly want to go to the canteen to eat some light porridge today."


    With that, Han Muzi began to pack up and then went downstairs.


    As soon as her face changed, she quickly stepped forward to stop her.


    "Are you mistaken? This is the love lunch given to you by yemoxuan. You give it to me. If yeshao knows about it, will I live? "


    Han Muzi Don''t talk about him like a killer. It''s just a lunch. "


    "Oh?" Xiaoyan picked an eyebrow: "I said he was a killer. Are you uncomfortable? Is it on


    Han Muzi


    "Well, hurry up and have your love lunch. I''ll go down first."


    Xiaoyan did not wait for her reaction. She put the bag into her hand and ran away. By the way, she took the door of the office with her.


    In the end, Han Mu Zi could only carry the bag to the rest room. After opening the bag, she found that it was a lunch box with beautiful appearance. After the lid was removed, there was a meat and vegetable match inside and a bowl of tonic soup.


    Woo -


    the mobile phone was shocked. Han Muzi glanced at the mobile phone on the desktop, which just showed the wechat sent by yemoxuan.


    Eat well and I''ll pick you up after work. }


    looking at this message and the lunch in front of him, Han Muzi felt that something was wrong.


    They look like things that men and women only do when they are in love.


    Send love lunch this kind of thing, how also unlike is night Mo Xuan can do.


    But Do you wonder how little you do when you see each other?


    After lunch, Han Muzi picked up her things and rested on the sofa.


    Night Mo Xuan only sent her two messages, then there was no sound.


    After lunch break,


    just after work, a customer came to the office and said that he wanted to order a batch of spring and summer style work clothes, which was a big list. So Xiaoyan immediately invited the person to the office and asked Han Muzi to talk with him in detail.


    "Hello, Miss Han."


    The visitor is a middle-aged man, wearing a suit and shoes, with good skin and mental state. He is a successful person.


    He took a business card and handed it to Han Muzi.


    "I''m the manager of blue sky company. This time, I want to talk with your company about the next spring and summer work clothes. Do you have any good suggestions from Miss Han?"


    Han Muzi took the card, took a serious look, and then showed a smile.


    "Hello, manager Yi."


    "This way." Han Muzi led him to the sofa next to him, "about Qin Xia''s work clothes, I don''t know if manager Yi has any requirements? You can tell me a little bit, and then I''ll give you a draft


    Xiaoyan see two people go to talk about work, then know love and interest to turn to the tea room to make coffee.


    It''s not long for Xiaoyan to make coffee. When she comes back after making coffee, the conversation between Han Muzi and manager Yi has gone into a lot of depth, leading to the main topic.


    "Manager Yi, your coffee."


    "Well? Thank you I Ching Li took the coffee, he was very polite, and very quality, not only hands to pick up, but also personally thanks to Xiaoyan, sipped a sip of coffee, also praised: "this coffee is very good, is your own bubble?"


    Xiao Yan was praised and nodded her head.


    "Yes


    "Han conggui''s exquisite design and craftsmanship are really good. It seems that Miss Han''s company is crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Ha ha ha ha. "


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "manager Yi is flattered. This is what we should do."


    After a long chat, manager Yi stood up and said, "OK, I''ve got the preliminary information. I''ll discuss with our president when I get back. If there is no problem, I''ll come and sign the contract with you tomorrow."


    Xiaoyan immediately said, "manager Yi, I''ll see you off."


    "Good, good."


    After Xiaoyan sent the man away, she came back and said with joy: "my God, is this manager Yi easy to talk? I''ve seen a lot of people in high positions who are so cultured, and they are very polite to me and you. Especially you. ""Me?"


    "Yes, don''t you see? He looks at you with great respect. "


    Han Muzi


    She didn''t pay attention to it. She just thought that this man had a good self-cultivation and didn''t think that he treated himself differently.


    Even with the word respect, I feel really heavy.


    "Do you feel wrong?" Han Muzi turned around and said, "get ready, discuss the details with me, and then let''s start working."


    "Oh." Xiaoyan followed her step, "I think the chance of signing this order is more than 95%. Mu Zi, is he your brother''s friend? I really feel that the way he looks at you is different. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi responded.


    "That''s really possible. After all, after the banquet that day, our customers increased a lot. Blue sky company When you accompanied my brother to toast that night, did you have the impression of this company? "


    Xiaoyan was asked and replied stupidly: "I, how can I have an impression? Although I knew a lot of people that day, I also drank a lot, and my head was dizzy all the time. In addition, the high heels that night were not my size at all, which made my feet bleed. So although I''m toasting, my attention is all on my feet! "


    Hearing this, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help frowning: "did you hurt your foot?"


    "Oh, it''s just a little bruise. It''s much better."


    "Be careful. Next time the shoes are too small, don''t wear them. But my brother really is, how can you drink so much? There''s no pity at all. "


    "I don''t think he has any pity at all. If other women have scared away, why do I still like him so much?"


    Han Mu Zi Leng for a while, and then smile: "probably, because you are more shaking m?"


    "Mu Zi, you make fun of me!"

 Chapter 585

    Two people in the office for a while, and continue to work, and then soon it''s time to get off work.


    When it was time to get off work, Han Muzi thought of a very serious problem.


    Because Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou want to go to Han''s house together, Han Qing''s car will pass her company, and then pick up Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou by the way.


    However, Mo Xuan will come to meet Han Muzi this afternoon.


    If time collides, they may meet.


    Think of this, Han Mu purple face immediately a change, directly with the small Yan said this thing.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yan realized the seriousness of the matter. She took a look at the time on her mobile phone and said in a panic: "but there are only ten minutes left. Now it''s too late to say anything. What should I do?"


    Han Mu Zi bit his lower lip: "there''s no way. I can''t let Yemo Xuan come here, or my brother will find out..."


    The consequences can be a little bad.


    "Then what? You called him and said, "I''ll come back to pick you up later."


    "Then he''ll just think I''m working overtime and I''ll come faster."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi began to pack up. Xiaoyan looked strange: "what are you doing?"


    "Leave work early."


    "Leave work early? Then you... "


    "I go directly to the other company."


    Small Yan stares big eyes, "in time?"


    "It was too late, so I called him on the road and tried to get him to pick me up elsewhere."


    Han Muzi''s action is very fast, three or two will be their own things into the bag, and then carry on to go out, while turning back with Xiaoyan said: "the work behind you, in fact, there is no work, you pay attention to."


    "Good."


    There is no signal in the elevator, so Han Muzi simply takes the stairs and sends a message to yemoxuan.


    After sending the message, she quickened her pace. When she reached the third floor, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Han Mu Zi looks at the call of night Mo Xuan, some guilty ground picked up the phone.


    "What for?"


    "Where are you?" The voice of night Mo Xuan sounds a little anxious. Han Mu Zi blinks her eyes doubtfully: "I''m in the supermarket, didn''t I just send you a message?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other side was silent for a while, and angrily scolded, "didn''t I say you shouldn''t go out alone? Don''t you understand me? "


    Suddenly become fierce, Han Mu purple some reaction not to come over, "I, I just want to come over to buy something."


    "Shopping? Can''t we buy them together when I pick you up from work? "


    Han Mu Zi blinks her eyes and suddenly finds that she doesn''t have her key, so she has to turn around and go upstairs.


    While walking, he said, "I just want to buy it. I''m not disabled. I don''t need to rely on you for everything, do I?"


    The other party suddenly sneered.


    "What if you are in danger? Well


    Han Mu Zi was tired after walking two stairs. When she spoke, she gasped unconsciously: "that''s my own business, too. Life should be like this All right? "


    Night Mo Xuan seems to want to say something, but suddenly silent for a while, a long time to ask: "where are you now?"


    What?


    Han Mu purple heart a burst of Deng, Mou Guang also guilty to turn.


    "I, didn''t I say I was in the supermarket? Why do you ask again? "


    "No, there''s no sound around you, and there''s an echo. You''re still panting."


    Han Muzi''s heart: lying trough!


    How did she forget about it? The biggest echo in the corridor is the echo. When you don''t speak, the echo of your steps is like someone following you.


    She forgot about it.


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi light cough to cover up his inner panic, while explaining: "I''m in the supermarket stairs, the elevator is broken, what''s wrong with me taking the stairs?"


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan sneered: "you''d better wait for me at the gate of the company. If I find you are not at the gate of the company, I will turn your company upside down."


    That''s too much of a threat. Han Mu Zi is a little angry, direct fierce way: "you dare!"


    "Try it."


    Han Muzi


    She bit her lower lip, so angry that she couldn''t help stamping her feet. This night, Mo Xuan was really crazy about her popularity. Finally, she had nothing to do. She scolded: "whatever you want, lift the bottom and face the sky


    Then I hang up the phone of yemoxuan.


    She will go to the supermarket and see how he turned his company upside down if he can''t find himself.


    She doesn''t believe that he really dares to attack her company. If he dares to attack her company, she won''t forgive him.


    When Han Zitui returned to the office, he was out of breath.Xiao Yan stares at her in surprise: "Mu Zi, how did you come back?"


    Han Mu Zi walked in with a black face and grabbed the key on the table: "I forgot to take the key. I''ll go now."


    After two steps, she suddenly stopped and said, "forget it."


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you going to find him ahead of time? "


    Han Muzi didn''t tell her what happened in the corridor just now. She really wanted to face yemoxuan, but she thought it was boring. If yemoxuan didn''t see her at the bottom of the company building, maybe she would turn the company upside down.


    Didn''t she ask for it?


    Forget it.


    What is she hiding?


    "Forget it. Let''s see the fate."


    Han Muzi put the key into the bag directly, then lay down on the sofa and had a rest.


    She has climbed several stairs and is very tired.


    Xiaoyan


    She was stunned for a few seconds, and then began to pack up. After that, she said to Han Muzi, "I''ll go down first. You can come down later."


    "Good."


    After Xiaoyan left, the office quieted down. Han Muzi thought of what yemoxuan had said on the other end of his mobile phone before, and snorted angrily, then took off her shoes and curled up on the sofa.


    Bastard Ye Mo Xuan!


    Cheapskate!


    She cursed him in her heart, but she didn''t know that the person he cursed in his heart had already driven to her company.


    Although Han Muzi was worried, she admitted that she was still timid. She didn''t dare to go downstairs to face it. She could only shrink in the sofa of this office.


    Waiting for the end of things.


    Sure enough, even after five years, she still So timid.


    I didn''t even have the courage to face it.


    I don''t know how long I curled up. The door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and a steady sound of footsteps rang out in the office.


    Soon, a tall figure came up to her.


    Han Mu Zi curled up slowly raised her head from her arms and saw a beautiful but cold face.


    The cold man bent down in front of her and held her chin with an arrow in his eyes.


    "I''ll give you a minute to explain. What''s the reason for lying to me?"


    Han Muzi


    Her lips moved, and finally she could only say, "what you think is what you think."

 Chapter 586

    The sound got farther and farther away until it was out of hearing.


    Han Muzi has been taken into the car by yemoxuan and put on the front passenger seat.


    Because there was no shoes on her feet, after sitting down, Han Muzi felt that she had no place to put her feet, so she could only shrink her feet and put her chin on her knees.


    At night, Mo Xuan drives without expression.


    Han Mu Zi curled up on the co driver like this, and their expressions were not very good-looking. When they arrived at the community, Han Mu Zi suddenly thought of something and turned white.


    "If you don''t let me take my shoes, will you hold me upstairs later?"


    A low smile came from the car, and the night ink Xuan obviously acquiesced.


    "Isn''t that good?" he whispered after a while


    All right, you big head!


    Han Mu Zi in the heart angrily scolded him a few words, gritted his teeth to think, he absolutely can''t let him do so.


    As soon as the car stopped from the parking lot, Han Muzi opened the door almost immediately and rushed out.


    She ran straight out with her bare white feet, fast.


    Han Muzi is not short and has long legs, so he runs very fast.


    In addition, she didn''t show this kind of sign before, so she opened the door and ran. Mo Xuan didn''t expect it. He quickly opened the door and locked it.


    Running wildly all the way attracted many people''s attention. Han Muzi felt that she had never been so humiliated in her life.


    By the time she got to the elevator, she was out of breath.


    Several people waiting for the elevator gave her strange eyes, which seemed to treat her as a monster.


    Han Mu Zi bit his lower lip and wanted to explain something. Later, he thought it was unnecessary.


    It''s just a bunch of strangers.


    "Oh, it''s you."


    Suddenly, a simple and honest male voice came from the crowd. Han Muzi looked at the man and found that it was the fat uncle he met in the elevator that day.


    Fat uncle looked at her one eye, then looked at her back, came up to ask.


    "Why isn''t your husband with you today? Why are you barefoot? "


    Someone asked her, Han Muzi was relieved and explained: "the shoe root is broken, so I''m barefoot..."


    As for the previous question, she automatically ignored it.


    "So it is." Fat uncle said with a smile: "pay attention to the underground, don''t step on the glass, that''s not good."


    Han Mu Zi smile a little embarrassed: "should not, the community cleaning is very good."


    Just then, fat uncle suddenly looked at her back and exclaimed.


    "Here comes your husband."


    His voice was a little loud, and the people waiting for the elevator looked in her direction.


    Seeing the handsome, tall and imposing man in the distance coming towards us, everyone gave a cold sigh.


    Fat uncle: "although I am a man, I have to sigh that your husband is really handsome. Of course, you are also a beauty


    Han Mu Zi took a puff from the corner of her mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    The elevator didn''t wait, so she was overtaken by yemoxuan again? How to think all feel not reconciled, Han Mu purple bit bit lower lip, turn round to prepare to walk stair to calculate.


    "Want another staircase?" Night Mo Xuan cold voice just spread to come over, let Han Mu purple''s footstep completely stop.


    The night Mo Xuan cold face comes over, a buttoned up Han Mu purple thin white wrist, prevent her to escape white again.


    "Let go of me." Han Mu Zi lowers her voice and wants to shake off the hand of Ye Mo Xuan. But after the night Mo Xuan holds her wrist, it''s like a chain to lock her tightly, and she can''t shake it off again.


    "Eh, are you two having a quarrel?" Fat uncle did not think it was too big to watch the excitement, or he was rather absent-minded. He even asked one more question.


    Han Mu Zi can''t say a word, but he just wants to get rid of Ye Mo Xuan''s hand. But the next second, ye Mo Xuan actually comes forward to hold her waist and says to her ear: "if you resist again, believe me to hold you directly in front of everyone?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple revolt of action then immediately disappeared.


    I''m kidding. There are so many people waiting for the elevator. She doesn''t want to be held up by yemoxuan. How shameful she is.


    In order not to become the target of public criticism, she can only glare at the night Mo Xuan one eye, and then hang down her eyes and don''t speak any more.


    "The elevator is coming. Step on my feet and go in together."


    Han Muzi stepped on his feet reluctantly. When she stepped on them, she deliberately used her strength. Unfortunately, she didn''t wear shoes now. This strength doesn''t matter to Yemo Xuan at all.


    He put one hand around her waist and took her to the elevator.


    There was someone in the elevator to make way for them. After going in, fat uncle still looked at Han Muzi with a smile.


    "Your husband is really nice to you, little girl. Cherish it. The quarrel between the couple is a small matter. The quarrel between husband and wife at the head of the bed and the quarrel between husband and wife at the end of the bed. "Han Muzi


    Uncle, would you shut up? If you don''t speak, no one will think you dumb.


    She could only smile awkwardly.


    The night Mo Xuan probably is still mind before of affair, the facial expression has been very ice very cold, the breath on the body has pulled the temperature in the elevator low.


    The middleman walked. When he got to the 18th floor, there were only two of them left.


    Night ink Xuan with her out, to the door, let her press the password.


    Han Mu purple but tardy don''t press, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow: "don''t go in?"


    "How do I press the code when you''re here?" Han Mu Zi asked in reply.


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan a Leng, a moment later his lips appear a put on smile of self mockery.


    "In your eyes, I don''t even deserve to know your password? Or do you think I will steal your password after you press it? "


    Han Muzi


    "If I want to do anything to you, I can do it now."


    "I didn''t mean that." Han Mu Zi explained a sentence for herself, she just doesn''t want to let night Mo Xuan know his room password, after all, this room is not her own.


    "Then press."


    "I..."


    After thinking about it, Han Mu Zi can only ask: "then you close your eyes or turn around."


    He doesn''t move, the vision coldly stares at her, Han Mu purple so with him to stare at, don''t press password.


    Finally, the night Mo Xuan sighed, "I lost."


    Then he closed his eyes and looked helpless.


    Han Mu Zi saw him like this, always feel a little guilty in the heart, but there is no way. In order to hide the night Mo Xuan millet bean things, she still want to pay attention to the good.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi quickly pressed the password, and then opened the door lock.


    After the door opened, night Mo Xuan just let her go: "OK, go in."


    Han Muzi is a little surprised. He didn''t come in with one?


    "Stay in the house and don''t run around. I have something else to do. I can''t accompany you."


    Han Mu Zi raised Mou to see him one eye: "that you go busy your business, I am not a child, do not need your company."

 Chapter 587

    Bang!


    After the door is closed, Han Muzi blocks the night Moxuan outside the door, and then puts on his shoes and enters the room.


    Because he was walking barefoot just now, his feet are dirty now, so Han Muzi went to the bathroom to wash her feet, and then everything went step by step.


    When she finished the meal and brought it to the table to eat by herself, Han Muzi realized that it was very empty around.


    There is no Xiaoyan in the opposite seat, and there is no millet bean to talk to her.


    No one told her to eat more and block all the negative energy for her.


    Han Mu Zi took a green vegetable, and then he was in a daze all the time.


    About a minute later, Han Mu Zi suddenly returned to her senses and laughed at herself.


    What is she thinking?


    But it''s just the company of these two days. Does she feel lonely when eating alone now? How hungry would she have to be?


    Han Mu Zi shakes her head helplessly and sends the vegetables into her mouth. However, she feels that today''s vegetables are extremely bitter and have no taste of vegetables at all. Eating them in her mouth is as bitter as traditional Chinese medicine.


    She frowned and raised her hand to clip her specially fried sweet and sour ribs, but the taste was the same.


    So numb to eat for a long time, Han Mu Zi finally put down the chopsticks.


    If you want to have a meal, it will be delicious if you want someone to eat it together.


    Eating alone is really lonely and sad.


    Unfortunately, Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou are not here.


    Thinking of a handsome face, Han Mu Zi clapped her head.


    "Don''t think about him any more!"


    "No promise!"


    She lost her appetite, cleaned up the table and went to take a bath. Then she thought of the list of the day, so she lay down at the table and drew a sketch for a while. After she changed the sketch to the way she wanted, Han Mu Zi''s face began to smile.


    Look at the time, it''s very late, there''s no movement in the mobile phone, night ink Xuan seems to disappear.


    She thought about it and turned off the light to go to bed.


    *


    just when Han Muzi thought that yemoxuan might not appear in front of her again, he didn''t expect that manager Yi warmly extended his hand to her, "I''m very happy to cooperate with Miss Han. I hope we can cooperate happily in the next time."


    Han Mu purple smile, also hand up, "happy cooperation."


    After seeing off manager Yi, Xiaoyan rubbed her hands, "after this order is finished, we should be able to make a lot of money, right? I used to feel tired of running a company, but now I think about it I''m not very tired, and I can make so much money. I think it''s a good start. "


    Han Muzi stood in the same place, drooping her eyes and did not speak, as if thinking.


    "Mu Zi, what''s the matter with you? Shouldn''t you be happy to sign such a large list? "


    "I always feel I''m not sure. " Han Mu Zi pursed her red lips, and then held the contract in her hand: "this order is too easy, and the conditions given by the other party are also very superior. I''m a little worried."


    Listen to words, small Yan also gathered to come over, took the contract in her hand.


    "Are you worried about the contract? You have just read the contract several times. If there is any problem, you should be able to see it


    Han Mu Zi shook her head: "I''ve read the contract several times. There should be no problem, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "I always have a feeling of uncertainty."

 Chapter 588

    Xiaoyan Is it the recent events that make you think too much and think it may be a trap? But the contract is effective, and I also went to check the blue sky company. Yi Tian is indeed the manager of blue sky company and has the right to speak. "


    Blue sky


    Thinking about the name of the company, Han Muzi finally felt uneasy, "you go and find out who the boss of blue sky company is, and then I''ll ask my brother to inquire for me."


    Xiaoyan thought about it and nodded: "OK, no problem. I''ll check it right away."


    After waiting for Xiaoyan to go out, Han Muzi sat down at the desk in the office, then opened the contract and looked at it carefully.


    Soon it''s time to get off work. At this time, the night Moxuan should be coming.


    Because of the previous things, so night ink Xuan will avoid Han Qing''s car.


    Although his mouth has been in disgust, and even have resentment, but he is still for her sake, now should not with Han Qing to a positive just.


    So Han Muzi is at ease for the moment.


    She pursed her lips and slowly began to pack up for work.


    Anyway, Xiaoyan leaves first, so she can wait here for a while.


    A second before work, Xiaoyan suddenly ran in, his face a little ugly.


    "Mu Zi, I''m sorry for you."


    Han Mu Zi a hear this words, eyes a jump, "how, how?"


    Xiaoyan bit her lower lip, "I just went to check the boss of blue sky company, and then I found out..."


    "What did you find?"


    Small Yan dare not speak, Han Mu purple had to scold her: "don''t stammer, quickly say clearly."


    She dropped her eyes, and her voice was thin. She was afraid that Han Mu Zi would be angry and scold her, but Han Mu Zi still heard it.


    "I just checked that the boss behind the blue sky company is actually our old friend. You are also familiar with that man. His name is... "


    Han Muzi frowned, almost *


    when yemoxuan came to pick her up, she saw Han Muzi standing in front of the company from a distance. When he stopped the car in front of her, she was still standing in the sky.


    Night Mo Xuan frowned and honked the horn.


    This sound, Han Mu Zi''s mind to pull back.


    Raise a head, discover night Mo Xuan unexpectedly already arrived, her lip petal opened a piece, this just walked forward to open the door to sit into the copilot.


    Night ink Xuan found her mood seems to be a little low, also did not ask more, came forward for her to fasten the seat belt, close to the past when Han Muzi also startled, asked him: "what are you doing?"


    "Seat belts."


    He said as he fastened her seat belt.


    Han Mu Zi Oh, and then sat on the position to continue in a daze.


    After driving for some distance, yemoxuan stops to wait for the red light and looks at it. She finds that Han Muzi is sitting there and lost in thought. Although her eyes are looking at the distance, her eyes are lax and have no vision at all.


    "What''s the matter?" The night Mo Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    However, she didn''t get an answer. She was deeply immersed in her own thinking and didn''t hear what ye Moxuan said.


    Han Mu Zi has been thinking, what''s the purpose of Ye Lin Han? She met him twice after returning home.


    The first time I met him in the supermarket with Xiaomi Dou, but she didn''t recognize him. He gave her his mobile phone number, but she lost it.


    The second time, he specially said that he was waiting for her in the supermarket, and that he had no malice.


    No malice. What does he want to do?


    When old friends meet, how do you feel?


    If that''s all, why did he suddenly cooperate with his own company?


    No, it''s not that easy.


    Hand suddenly came a cold touch, Han Mu purple quickly back to God, just found that night ink Xuan holding her palm.


    She was stunned and looked up at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" The night Mo Xuan eyes sharp ground stares at her, remind a way: "you are absent-minded today many times, what happened?"


    Han Mu purple lips moved, and then shook his head to deny.


    "Nothing''s wrong. I''m just thinking about work."


    "In trouble?"


    "No


    She wanders too much, denies too fast, night Mo Xuan then rises suspicion.


    If not, he can check it himself.


    Speaking of the investigation, night ink Xuan suddenly thought that he said can''t investigate her words, if the investigation of her work, with her also consider investigation?


    Night Mo Xuan some chagrin, how did he dig such a big pit for himself before?

 Chapter 589

    So the two sides fell into silence again, so they went to the community strangely.


    Before getting off the bus, Han Muzi suddenly asked, "don''t you have a car yourself?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan dials the action of key, "how?"


    "My car, I use it sometimes."


    The night Mo Xuan immediately ruthlessly Cu starts eyebrow: "I am not in?"? I don''t mean I won''t leave you. You can tell me where to go and I''ll send you. "


    Han Mu Zi wrinkled his nose, thinking of what he was going to do, he said: "it''s inconvenient. You can''t follow me with everything."


    Night Mo Xuan pick eyebrow: "want to shake me off?"


    "That''s not true. Don''t you live opposite? You can ask Xiao Su to drive your car here, and then you can pick me up in your own car. "


    Speaking of the back, Han Mu Zi''s words suddenly, after realizing what she just said, she suddenly turned back.


    "Forget it, do whatever you want."


    Then she directly opened the door to get off, walked less than a few steps, heard behind the night ink Xuan also follow the sound of getting off, he a few steps to follow her.


    "I''ll let Xiao Su drive the car tomorrow."


    Han Muzi ignored him and went on.


    In front of the elevator, yemoxuan asked her, "are you satisfied now?"


    Han Mu purple or ignore him, pursed lips, eyes look away.


    She didn''t want to admit what she said just now.


    "Shy?"


    Han Muzi You can shut up. "


    The night Mo Xuan just gloomy mood swept away, the smile of the ink color eye ground expands a few minutes.


    These days, he appeared around her every day for the reason of protecting her, and occupied her time and space.


    He knew it was mean of him to take advantage of the situation.


    But he couldn''t control himself and raised his selfishness to a great extent. He just wanted to get close to this woman, no matter what happened to them before.


    He didn''t want to know if he would suffer another five years.


    Of course, he could feel her resistance. However, her resistance is gradually becoming less, but more or helpless, or forced to accept.


    As long as Gan Moxuan is willing to take up all the time or space.


    As long as he''s by her side, it won''t give other men a chance.


    Even if she doesn''t accept him, there won''t be any other men around her.


    After entering the elevator, Han Muzi stood against the wall a little tired, but with both hands, "if you''re tired, it''s in my arms."


    Han Muzi


    She thought about it and didn''t refuse.


    For the first time, they stayed so quietly in a small space. When the elevator door was opened, they slowed down for a long time before they realized that Han Muzi had to walk out of the elevator first.


    Night ink Xuan naturally followed.


    Walking to the door, Han Muzi thought of something and turned to look at the night ink Xuan.


    In her beautiful eyes, she had never had a serious look. "Thank you these days. There seems to be no danger these days. There are so many things in your company. Do you want to..."


    "Worried about me? For the sake of my company? "


    Han Muzi kept quiet.


    "Don''t worry, I will handle the work of the company well, and I won''t fall behind on your side."


    Han Mu Zi couldn''t help looking at the green and sharp color around his eyes.


    Every morning when she goes out, he can always follow her for the first time, send her to work, and deal with the company''s affairs. Han Muzi thinks that he must sleep less than five hours every day.


    Thinking of this, she bit her lower lip: "even if you''re worried about me, you can''t take your body seriously, can you?"


    "Care about me?"


    "Tomorrow weekend, I won''t go out, you can have a good rest."


    Night ink Xuan quietly looked at her eyes for a while, suddenly stepped forward, without warning to lean down to embrace her, strength is not heavy, even a little light like a dragonfly.


    But this embrace actually arrived to embrace the heart bottom of Han Mu Zi.


    Because, night Mo Xuan also pitifully kisses her forehead.


    "Then you have to keep your word. Don''t go out tomorrow."


    Magnetic voice is like magic, Han Muzi feel his voice dry, dumb voice should be a: "good."


    *


    it has been nearly ten minutes since she came back to the room. Han Muzi slowly regained her mind. Subconsciously, she raised her hand and touched the place where her forehead had been touched by yemoxuan.


    Damn it.


    It''s just a forehead kiss, but why is it more palpitating than when he kisses her lips?


    Well, she may have been lonely for a long time, that''s why she looks like this.Han Mu Zi rubs her hot cheek and goes to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Han Muzi goes to prepare dinner. Yemoxuan seems very busy, and doesn''t mention the suggestion of having dinner with her.


    Think about it. He''s been with him for such a long time. Maybe he''s dealing with his work at this time?


    Thinking of the green and sharp color of his eyes, Han Mu Zi felt a little distressed and couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and sending him wechat.


    Would you like to come over for dinner? }


    after sending the message, Han Muzi blinked and looked at the message. She thought whether she would make the other party feel wrong. So she looked at the message for ten seconds and quickly withdrew it.


    Also just ten seconds of time, night ink Xuan should not have such a clever look at the mobile phone?


    Han Muzi angrily put down his mobile phone, and then turned to the kitchen.


    She had just finished the dishes and meat and was ready to cook when she heard the doorbell ring.


    Han Mu Zi wrinkled his nose.


    At this time Who could be here?


    Han Muzi washed her hands clean, then wiped them, and went out of the kitchen to open the door.


    After opening the door, the night ink Xuan face standing outside the door immediately turned black.


    "You, what are you doing here?"


    The night Mo Xuan black face walks into the door, cold voice way: "you don''t see clearly is who open the door?"


    Han Muzi


    "What if it''s dangerous?"


    Han Mu Zi pursed her red lips, thinking that you have been following me these days. Even if you are in danger, you are scared away and dare not come to the door.


    "I don''t think so."


    After thinking about it, she asked, "Why are you here?"


    Night Mo Xuan tall body crowded in, Mou Guang falls on her face.


    "You didn''t ask me to come?"


    "Me?" Han mu zidun for a moment, suddenly thought of the news of her withdrawal, her lips opened weakly, "I, when do I..."


    "I''m sorry." Night Mo Xuan bent down, forehead collided with her, thin lips slightly tilted: "when you send a message, I just saw it."


    Han Muzi


    After looking at him for a long time, Han Mu Zi suddenly felt that the Buddha had gone, and the message was sent out for ten seconds. Could he see it?


    Her lips corner smoked: "you are afraid is to hold the mobile phone?"


    Night Mo Xuan Mou light deep ground is looking at her, lightly swallowed a.


    There seemed to be hundreds of millions of stars in his eyes, which burst out countless brilliance in that moment.

 Chapter 590

    A moment later, Han Mu Zi turned around and coughed.


    "Come in."


    The night Mo Xuan walks in behind her and closes the door. As Han Mu Zi walks inside, she says, "you change your shoes. I haven''t cooked yet. You change your shoes and go to the living room to wait for me."


    With that, Han Muzi hid in the kitchen and closed the door with his backhand.


    After boiling the water, she stood staring at it.


    She wanted to invite yemoxuan to dinner, but later she regretted it. Unexpectedly, she let him see it.


    Bastard night Mo Xuan.


    Han Mu Zi scolded him secretly in her heart, but she was happy to think that someone could accompany her to dinner.


    In the middle of dinner, yemoxuan suddenly comes in.


    Han Muzi was startled: "what are you doing in here?"


    "What can I do for you?" Night ink Xuan sat in the living room for a while, feel that he has been staying in the living room is not very good, let his woman himself busy in the kitchen is not his intention.


    So he went straight into the kitchen.


    "No Han Mu Zi replied, and then said, "it will be fine soon. If you want to help, you can take out the bowl and chopsticks."


    Night ink Xuan nodded, to get chopsticks and bowl.


    After going out, he came back to see Han Muzi put the dishes on the plate, and helped her take the plate out.


    After a while, there were more dishes on the table, and they sat down face to face.


    It''s boring to eat alone. I feel lonely. But the night ink Xuan sitting opposite to eat, Han Mu purple and feel not very good, always feel the atmosphere is very embarrassed, so she has been buried head when eating, try not to see the night ink Xuan eyes.


    "Am I the devil?"


    Unexpectedly, the night Mo Xuan suddenly asked a sentence.


    Han Mu Zi raised her head from the bowl and looked at him in amazement: "what?"


    "Why don''t you look up when you eat? Do you think it''s in my way to sit opposite? "


    She hasn''t had time to explain, the night Mo Xuan on the opposite side suddenly gets up, directly bypasses the table and sits beside her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What is this? Han Mu Zi blinked and looked at him helplessly.


    "So you can look up and eat." Night Mo Xuan mention this, by the way put the dish into her bowl, tone dote on: "thin into what kind of you don''t know?"


    Han Mu Zi blinked again. Is she thin?


    It doesn''t seem to be thin It''s just that there''s no meat.


    It was a tough meal, but the food was delicious. After eating, Han Mu Zi was not so restrained.


    After dinner, when Han Muzi is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, yemoxuan receives a phone call.


    Then he frowned: "no time."


    The person on the other end of the mobile phone seems to be anxiously explaining something to him, which makes the eyebrows of Mo Xuan frown more and more tightly. Then he sneers: "come to me when you''ve solved everything."


    Then he hung up.


    Han Mu Zi''s hand movement slowed down a few minutes, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Is it Xiao Su?"


    "Well." The night Mo Xuan gets up to walk to her in front, want to help her.


    "It''s about the company, isn''t it? Why don''t you solve it first? I have nothing to do here, and I don''t need your help. "


    Can you still let him do the dishes for you?


    How could the president of Yeshi group, the prince of business and the proud son, do such things as dry cleaning dishes? Don''t break all her bowls.


    "Go ahead." Han Mu Zi pushed him, "go early and return early."


    Hearing this sentence, Mo Xuan felt suffocated and could not help clasping her wrist: "do you feel We are especially like... "


    "You go quickly."


    Han Muzi suddenly interrupted what he wanted to say behind him, then took his hand and walked out, pushed him directly to the door, opened the door and pushed him out.


    Then didn''t give night Mo Xuan any chance of reaction, bang of a shut the door, will he isolated outside.


    The night Mo Xuan''s nose is almost hit by the door, but he is not angry at all at the moment, on the contrary, there is a sweet feeling in his heart. After a while, he reached out to touch his nose, and the curve of his lips widened.


    It''s just a long way to go. Anyway, she can''t escape.


    Now, let her escape again.


    *


    when Han Muzi finished cleaning up and went upstairs, she changed her pajamas to go to bed, but suddenly thought of what happened in the company during the day.


    She thought about it, took out her cell phone and opened the album.


    She specially left the contact information of manager Yi. It''s less than ten o''clock at this time, and I don''t know if he has a rest.


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi sent a message.


    Originally, it was just a simple message, but manager Yi called her in person after seeing it.Han Muzi picked up the phone, a little surprised: "hello? Manager Yi


    "Miss Han, I see the message you sent me. Do you want the contact information of our president?"


    She originally sent a message just to try her luck, because it was impolite to call someone at night, so she sent a short message, but Han Muzi didn''t expect that the other party could really see it, and also called her directly.


    So Han Mu Zi was a little embarrassed and coughed.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you so late, manager Yi. Haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a bit late for the party tonight. As soon as I got on the bus, I saw Miss Han''s message. I think Miss Han means to communicate with our president in person? "


    The latter sentence, his tone is a little cautious, as if in the test, but not sure, seems to be afraid of offending her.


    Before that, Xiaoyan said that he had special respect for himself. At that time, Han Muzi didn''t think there was anything. He thought it was the other party who cherished talent.


    Now, there is a reason.


    She thinks it''s better to go straight to the point.


    "Yes, I want to talk to him personally about the details of the contract, so..."


    "No problem." Manager Yi promised quickly, "I''ll send our president''s mobile phone number to your mobile phone. Miss Han, please wait a moment."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Han Muzi took the mobile phone and said, "I''m not sure."


    Is she really waiting for her here?


    It''s cold at night. What do you want to do?


    Wring her eyebrows, she couldn''t see the number on her cell phone for a moment.


    Now it''s so late, does she want to call ye Linhan?


    Can I ask you directly?


    Is someone already asleep? Probably is the hand does not listen to command, Han Muzi is still hesitating, the telephone has already dialed out.


    Dudu -


    there was a call coming from the mobile phone. After waiting for a while, the other party answered.


    "Hello?"


    A gentle voice came from the mobile phone. Although it took a long time, it was very familiar to Han Muzi.


    After all, this person is also the one who once protected her life and death.

 Chapter 591

    Han Mu Zi didn''t know what to say to the other party for a moment, and even forgot to fight. She was still there.


    Opposite also quiet down, after a moment, Han Mu purple heard the night cold gentle laughter.


    "Qi?"


    Han Muzi You have the wrong name


    She didn''t use this name for a long time, but she always called her name when she met several times?


    Hearing her reply, the cold night sighed heavily.


    "Whether I have the wrong name or not, the important thing is that you are sure to contact me at last."


    Han Muzi


    "Since I met you in the supermarket last time, I''ve been very concerned that you don''t want to recognize me. So I''ve been waiting for you to get in touch, and now I''ve finally got it. "


    Waiting for her to contact him?


    Han Mu Zi sneered, "so you have to work so hard to let me take the initiative to contact you?"


    "Qiqi, do you think I''m mean?"


    More than meanness?


    Han Muzi pressed down the words and said, "what do you want to do? What is the purpose? "


    That end is quiet for a long time, the night is cold and finally says helplessly.


    "I want to see you."


    "I''ll meet you at the cafe on the corner of Xinyu Street tomorrow, OK?"


    Is she going to say yes? Han Muzi thinks of the thing that she promised yemoxuan today. She tells him that tomorrow is the weekend. Let him go to bed early. She won''t go out.


    I didn''t wait for her reply. Yelinhan was very patient and waited for her reply quietly.


    I don''t know how long it took until the cold night thought that Han Muzi would not answer, so she answered.


    "See you. I have something to ask you."


    Hang up the phone, Han mu ziwo in his bed with a notebook check blue sky company.


    After a careful look, we found that the company was registered three years ago. Although it was only established three years ago, because the people who registered the company were cold at night, the company''s operation and other aspects were at their best.


    In the process of checking, Han Muzi also noticed that ye Linhan changed his surname to a registered company, but he didn''t use Ye''s surname. What happened?


    When she married yemoxuan, she found that yemoxuan was not in the same boat as yelinhan and yelaozi. When she married yemoxuan, she was in the same boat with him.


    But later I didn''t expect that Yelin Han would do so many things for her.


    Although she knew it was too much for her not to recognize her old friend when she came back, but What can we do if we recognize it?


    She is no longer his sister-in-law, and he is no longer her elder brother.


    She didn''t want to get along with him as a real man and woman.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi closed his notebook and closed his eyes wearily.


    It''s time to go to bed.


    The next day, Han Muzi turned over and woke up. When she opened her eyes, her forehead was in a cold sweat.


    She had a dream all night last night.


    Because night cold suddenly appeared in her life, so her dream is not only night ink Xuan, but also more night cold.


    Cold night in the dream of her hand, the voice is still as warm as the spring breeze.


    "Qiqi, come with me and leave him."


    "He will only hurt you. Do you want to go back to the same way as five years ago when you are with him?"


    "Don''t be cheap. He will do that to you in those years, and he will do the same to you in the future. If you come with me, I''ll stay with you all my life. "


    As soon as the picture turns, the warm air around suddenly becomes dark and sharp. Han Mu Zi turns around in amazement and sees the night ink Pavilion approaching.


    His eyes were sharp and deep, like dormant beasts.


    "Where else do you want to go? I''m the woman of yemoxuan, and I''m destined to stay with you all my life. "


    Han Mu Zi subconsciously wants to run because of his arrogant and overbearing breath, but she is caught by Yemo Xuan within a few steps, and then she seems to fall into an endless abyss, with only a man''s low voice in her ear.


    "It''s too late to run now..."


    Then she suddenly woke up, on the white curtain shine in the sun, the room full of bright proof just now everything is just a dream.


    And those in dreams are illusory and nonexistent.


    The night passed.


    Han Muzi was lying there, thinking about a little meeting, then she got up slowly and walked into the bathroom barefoot to wash.


    After she finished everything, she picked up her mobile phone and saw that yemoxuan sent her a wechat.


    Don''t run around by yourself. }


    the words were warm and quickly conveyed to Han Muzi''s heart.


    Han Mu purple ruddy lips bend up, and then think of last night cold sent her a message.


    Later, after booking the location, he sent her the address. Then it was 9:00 in the morning, and now it is more than 8:00. It''s almost an hour before we meet.To see night cold, Han Muzi didn''t expect to clean up, so just casually changed clothes, put on a light makeup, and then sent a message to night ink Xuan.


    But I just picked up my cell phone and thought about it. I think At this time, if ye Moxuan is resting, will not sending a message wake her up?


    Think about it, Han Muzi or put away the mobile phone, did not send him a message, but directly changed the shoes out of the door.


    I don''t know if it''s because of a guilty heart. When Han Muzi goes out, she subconsciously glances at the opposite door, and then the action of closing the door becomes very light.


    When she came to the elevator, Han Muzi reflected that she was really like a thief.


    She held her breath waiting for the elevator. She was really worried that Moxuan would suddenly open the door, but after entering the elevator, she didn''t get away with it.


    Because of the situation that Moxuan had been waiting for her downstairs for the night before, Han Muzi was also worried about meeting Moxuan on the first floor.


    Until she went out of the community, sat in a taxi, did not see the night ink Xuan, Han Mu Zi was relieved.


    It seems that he is really sleeping.


    Han Muzi took out her mobile phone and looked at the wechat interface of yemoxuan. Suddenly, her face changed.


    Why does she care so much about him? Even if she does come out, she is also talking about work, and even if it is not work, it is also her personal freedom.


    Why should she worry that she will be discovered by yemoxuan?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi put the mobile phone back into the bag.


    Must be this period of time night ink Xuan to her too good, let her have a habit, she must change this habit.


    Because it''s a weekend, there are not many cars at this point, but they are not very few. They have been waiting for the red light for a long time. When they arrived at the destination, Han Muzi was almost late.


    Fortunately, she left early.


    After entering the coffee shop, Han Muzi saw a familiar figure in the corner.


    She stood up with a gentle smile on her face.

 Chapter 592

    Goodbye to the cold night.


    I didn''t expect that it would be this scene. Han Mu Zi looked at the still warm eyebrows from a distance, and the faint smile at the bottom of her eyes gave her the illusion that she was separated from others.


    Han Mu Zi pursed her red lips, and then walked over.


    No matter five years ago or five years later, the cold night is gentlemanly and gentle.


    As soon as she approached, he had already swung around the table and opened the chair for her in a soft voice: "sit down."


    "Thank you."


    After thanking him, Han Muzi sat down.


    The waiter came over and asked what they wanted to drink before leaving with the list.


    Night cold eyes fall on her face, eyebrows and eyes gently looking at her, soft voice way.


    "I thought you didn''t want to see me."


    Han Mu Zi pauses for a moment, looks at his elegant appearance, and then compares what he does in private. He can''t help but feel very sarcastic, so a sarcastic smile comes up beside his red lips, and sarcastically says: "I don''t want to see you. Can''t Han always force me to contact you?"


    A cold total, let night Lin cold lip smile shallow a few minutes, he looked at Han Mu purple eyes some helpless.


    "Why? You''re so hostile to me now? What did I do wrong? "


    "Hostility?"


    Han Mu Zi smiles, "where do you think I have hostility to you?"


    "If there is no hostility, why don''t you want to recognize me? Why Call Mr. Han so strangely


    Han Muzi looked at him and did not speak.


    But there was no smile on either face.


    Night cold looking at her for a long time, is finally helpless to defeat the array, sighed, "Qiqi, don''t treat me like this, I told you, I have no malice."


    "What do you mean?" Han Mu Zi''s eyes fixed on him: "if you don''t have malice, shouldn''t you do nothing? Manager Yi, including the contract, is it all calculated by you? "


    Hearing this, the cold night sighed again.


    "It seems that in your eyes, big brother is a real bad man."


    Big brother


    This address sounds so far away. Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment and said in a cold voice, "I''m not married to Yemo Xuan, and you''re not my elder brother."


    "You''re finally willing to admit that I''m not your big brother." Night cold smile, "five years ago I didn''t want you to call me big brother, you don''t want to. But now five years later, you don''t even want to say "big brother". I feel even more sad. What''s the matter? "


    Han Muzi


    "To tell you the truth, I have no idea about the contract Yi Tian talked with you about. If I had to know, it would have been only after he reported it to the police that I knew that the object of cooperation in this matter was you. "


    These words, night cold said very sincerely, tone is also very serious. The expression and eyes on his face didn''t look like a liar, but Han Muzi just didn''t want to believe him.


    I always feel that things are not so coincidental. How can I know after reporting?


    If we only know after reporting, then What''s Yi Tian''s attitude towards her?


    Of course, she didn''t say these words, but ye Linhan laughed and said in a soft voice: "well, since we meet, we don''t want to mention these unhappy things. I''m very happy that you are willing to come to see me today."


    Han Mu Zi pursed her red lips and didn''t answer him.


    "If you don''t want to call my elder brother, you can call my name, not Mr. Han."


    What''s his name? Han Mu Ziwei frowned, "Mr. Han, it''s not suitable, is it? As a matter of fact, I come here today for only one purpose. "


    "I know." Cold night with a smile, "you want to cancel cooperation."


    Han Mu Zi stopped and looked up at him. "It seems that you know everything."


    "Qiqi..."


    "Mr. Han." Han Muzi couldn''t help interrupting her and holding back her anger: "my name is Han and my name is Muzi. You can call me Miss Han or my full name. "


    The cold night looked at her, and the warm smile on her face did not disappear. A moment later, he called softly.


    "Good, Mu Zi."


    Han Muzi


    Does this person not understand what she said?


    It is to call her full name, not to call Mu Zi so intimately!


    "As for the cooperation, the two companies have signed a contract, so it is impossible to cancel the cooperation. I know what you think, but it''s in the interest of your company. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi was a little angry.


    Cold night is a faint smile.


    "Besides, I didn''t deliberately hide my identity. Mu Zi, it''s your negligence this time. "


    This makes Han Mu Ziqi itch her teeth, but she finds that she has nothing to say. What he said was right. Yelinhan didn''t deliberately hide her identity. If Xiaoyan had been careful enough, she would have been more careful. She would have known who the blue sky company was registered.So, in the end It''s still her fault.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, still speechless.


    "Mu Zi, I really mean no harm."


    "The night is cold." Han Mu Zi looked up at him and officially called his name for the first time, "I don''t care what saddle festival there is between your brothers, but after five years, I don''t want to be the victim of your struggle."


    "Struggle, victim?" The cold of the night finally could not help frowning, "who said you were the victim? Do you think so? "


    "What else? You don''t really think I''m a three-year-old, do you? Will you believe what you just said? "


    "Mu Zi, do you have no confidence in your own company when you say these words? Feel that The conditions of your company are not excellent enough to let the top management of blue sky company take the initiative to find out that they want to cooperate? "


    Listen, Han Muzi.


    I have to say that Yelin is really a good communicator.


    Can gradually lead you to other levels, so that you do not have the ability to refute.


    Just like he gave the 30:00 for himself five years ago, although Han Mu Zi asked Han Qing to return the money to him later, Han Qing''s practice at that time It really makes it impossible for you to refuse him.


    "Be confident."


    The night is cold and tiny a smile, detective arm, want to rub her head.


    This action, as always.


    Han Mu Zi is stupidly looking at his hand to probe to come over, then cover in her head top, lightly rubbed for a while.


    "You know what?"


    Han Mu Zi returned to her senses, her head turned back and frowned at her. She looked at her innocently with a smile on her face, which made her not even lose her temper.


    But the more so, the more Han Mu Zi felt that there was a fire blocking in her chest. She wanted to get angry and couldn''t get it out. She felt very uncomfortable.


    She clenched her teeth and said in a cruel voice, "what you said is really nice. I don''t believe that it was not arranged by you at that time."


    The night is cold: "which one?"


    "Mr. Han is really forgetful. Don''t you remember any of his plays?"

 Chapter 593

    Cold night pursed thin lips, quietly looking at her, as if thinking about something.


    After a while, he said softly, "it''s not that I have a bad memory. I didn''t cheat you. What''s the matter you''re talking about?"


    Han Muzi cold voice reminds.


    "Didn''t you direct the banquet scene?" If it wasn''t for the party, how could she have such a big misunderstanding with yemoxuan?


    Although she knew that if there was trust between the two people, there would be no such problem.


    However, how can Han Mu Zi not doubt the cold night?


    After all, at that time, the master of night wanted her to watch yemoxuan, and yelinhan was also there, so she couldn''t believe that he was so simple.


    The night was cold.


    As if I couldn''t believe it, there was a touch of consternation in the warm eyes, followed by a look of injury.


    Finally, he lowered his eyes and began to laugh bitterly at himself in a low voice.


    "So you think so."


    "I always think so." Han Muzi looked at him: "so, can we cancel the cooperation now? No matter what your purpose is, I didn''t want to be your victim five years ago or five years later. "


    Night cold slowly raised his head, suddenly seized her hand on the table, Han Mu purple touch his palm warm when a Leng, subconsciously want to hand back.


    But night cold added a little strength, half her hand clenched, black eyes did not angry stare at her.


    The past warmth disappeared, and a melancholy color replaced it between the eyebrows and eyes.


    "You said I directed the play, didn''t you Did I lead that car accident? "


    Han Muzi had to struggle. When she heard this, all her movements and strength disappeared, and she was in the same place.


    Think of that year''s car accident, Han Mu Zi''s face is a little pale, lips slightly Zhang, looking at the cold night, but can''t say a word.


    Of course she I don''t think he led the accident.


    The car accident was an accident, but what happened before?


    All of a sudden, Han Muzi felt that what he had just said was too much. After all, he was still fighting to defend himself. If it wasn''t for him, he might have been hurt very seriously.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi lowered her eyes.


    "Sorry, I..."


    "All right." Ye Linhan interrupted her and said with a smile, "you know, no matter what you do or say, I won''t blame you."


    Han Mu Zi raised her head and looked at him painfully.


    Because of his appearance, Han Muzi didn''t want to recognize him.


    Because no matter what she said to him, he would feel that it didn''t matter.


    I''ll forgive her.


    Han Mu Zi suddenly stood up and said in a cold voice: "don''t you always look like this. When I say that to you, are you not angry? Or you don''t angry for you, I will feel guilty? Then you''re really going to be disappointed. Excuse me


    With that, Han Mu Zi turned and left.


    Cold night, face slightly changed, up to catch up with her.


    "Qiqi..."


    "Don''t call me Qiqi!"


    "Mu Zi, I''m not the kind of person you think No matter what you think, I did make a mistake. What I want to do now is to make up for the harm I did to you


    The hurt of that year


    "No, five years have passed, and it will be what it should be. As long as we don''t meet again, I won''t blame you any more. "


    The cold night looked at her.


    "What if I have to meet?"


    Han Mu Zi raised her head and looked at him in amazement.


    At this moment, the expression on the night cold face has a little serious, Han Mu Zi Leng for a while to break away from his hand, pursed red lips way.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    She directly turned around, night cold looking at her thin back, slender white neck, eyes suddenly flashed a sense of Lin, did not wait for his reaction, the words have been spoken.


    "That child belongs to Moxuan, right?"


    Han Muzi''s steps out of the room were taken back in this way. She stood in the same place and felt like falling into an ice cave.


    It took her a long time to look back.


    It''s cold at night, and the sound is as cool as water.


    "You don''t want to meet me because I saw the child''s face in the supermarket that day."


    Han Muzi felt that she was about to suffocate. The color of her face turned white with the speed visible to the naked eye, and her voice almost trembled.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Mu Zi, I said I have no malice, you have to believe me."


    "What do you want to do about it?" Han Mu Zi looked at him in a trembling voice and said, "you have been saying that you have no malice, but what you do and what you say What do you meanSeeing that she was frightened, her face and lips turned white, and the cold night probably confirmed her conjecture. He reached out and touched Han Mu Zi''s hair on her cheek. Then he could not help pinning her hair behind her ear. When his middle finger accidentally touched the soft skin of her earphone, his hand stopped for a moment, and Han Mu Zi had already opened her face and stepped back to keep a distance from him.


    The cold night flashed a touch of injury on the bottom of my eyes, and said in a low voice: "even if I give my life to you, I won''t do anything harmful to you. Mo Xuan doesn''t know that this child is his, does he? So you''re afraid that I''ll tell him about it, or You mean to think you''re the victim of my fight against him, and you''re afraid, right? "


    Good. Every sentence is in her mind.


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes were looking at him. If it wasn''t for his inner calculation, how could he know so clearly?


    "If that''s what you''re worried about, I can assure you that I won''t do anything against you unless I die."


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, yelinhan said, "I swear, if I..."


    "All right." Han Muzi interrupted her and closed her eyes wearily. She said weakly, "you don''t have to swear to me. I know you''re a man of heavy commitment. Just think I know."


    The cold and gloomy eyes of the night gradually spread out, "well, do you still want to meet my old friend?"


    Some reluctant, but some helpless, Han Mu Zi can only sigh.


    "What else can I do when you''ve said that? I lost. "


    Night cold face finally had a smile, is still the appearance of the pair of moist.


    "That''s a good deal. In the future, it will be the partner and It''s a friend. "


    What else could she say? She nodded.


    "Then go back and finish your coffee? I also have something about my work that I want to know more about? "


    "Good."


    Han Muzi followed ye Linhan back to the original seat. After they sat down, they talked about their work for a while. Ye Linhan asked about her recent years abroad.


    She evaded the heavy and gave a few answers. Looking at the time, she was ready to say goodbye to the cold night.


    After all, if it''s a little later, it''s estimated that Moxuan will wake up.


    When she left at this time, she just went to the supermarket near the community to buy something, and then went home to cook. When Moxuan woke up, she could have lunch.

 Chapter 594

    "You''re going home now? I''ll give it to you. " After paying the bill, ye Linhan followed her out of the cafe and took out the car key.


    Han Muzi shook her head: "no, I have other things. I won''t go home."


    "What''s the matter? I''ll drop you off? Anyway, I have nothing to do this weekend. "


    Han Muzi frowned: "I really don''t need it."


    Night cold looking at her smile, "you so refuse me, is not forgive me?"


    It''s really hard for her to say that. Han Muzi has no choice but to say: "Mr. Han, what you said really offends me. I just have other things to do. I don''t want to bother you to send them. It''s not..."


    "Always cold?" Night cold some frustrated look: "it seems that you are really only me as a cooperative relationship."


    Han Muzi


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there should be many opportunities to meet in the future. I hope you can accept me slowly. If you don''t want me to deliver it today, I won''t force you either. "


    With that, ye Linhan patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "pay attention to safety on the road. If you have something, you can call me."


    After they said goodbye, Han Mu Zi called a car, and then went back to the supermarket near the community. Before entering the supermarket, she took a special look at her mobile phone. Seeing that Moxuan didn''t send her a message, she was relieved.


    He''s probably exhausted recently. He''s still resting at this time.


    Go to the supermarket to buy some food materials, Han Muzi will think of what Moxuan has done for her recently, so almost all the food materials are specially prepared for yemoxuan.


    In the end, Han Mu Zi''s lips can''t help hooking up.


    Forget it, just take it as a supplement. He is so tired recently.


    After paying, Han Muzi went out of the supermarket with her bag, and then walked back to the community. She directly took the elevator and took out her mobile phone to send wechat to yemoxuan.


    Did you wake up? }


    because he was in the elevator, there was no signal. After he got out of the elevator, the message would be sent out automatically, so Han Muzi would put his mobile phone back in his pocket after sending the message.


    Then she looked up at the floor key and saw that it was almost there. She took a deep breath and went out with the bag when the elevator door opened.


    She had just stepped out of the elevator when she heard a hint of wechat news.


    She gave a strange EEE. When she just wanted to take out her mobile phone to see if yemoxuan gave her wechat, the remaining light in the corner of her eye caught a slender figure.


    Han Mu Zi''s step stopped, and then looked at the man.


    The man leaned against the wall with his hands around his chest, and pinched his mobile phone with one hand. The mobile phone was just the wechat interface, which was the message she sent him. And he stood there, pinching his cell phone, looking at her like dark clouds.


    Han Mu Zi looked at him for three seconds, and then his lips moved.


    "You, are you awake?"


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t answer, thin lips tightly pursed, eyes cold let a person like falling ice cave.


    "If you wake up, just drop in for lunch. I just went downstairs and bought some ingredients." Han Mu Zi said, some guilty to turn to press the password, and then open the door.


    Turn round, see night Mo Xuan still stand there not to move, then urged a: "come in?"


    About three seconds, the night ink Xuan just came forward, but he is still cold face, body gloomy breath also then cover over.


    After seeing him enter the door, Han Muzi frowned and went to close the door, thinking something was wrong.


    Night Mo Xuan''s face is so ugly, is it because she went out and didn''t tell him? Think of here, she turned to see a night Mo Xuan''s back.


    "That I''m sorry, I didn''t mean not to tell you I went out, just You''ve been accompanying me so tired recently, so I thought you wanted to sleep more and went out by yourself. "


    Finish saying, Han Mu Zi is still afraid of him to worry, toward him to shake the bag in the hand.


    "I just went out for a little while, and now I''m back safely. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Night Mo Xuan stood there, still did not pay attention to her, the breath on the body was gloomy and frightening.


    She said several words in a row, but he didn''t respond. Han Muzi felt a little strange Just because he went out, was he so angry?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help wrinkling her nose. Looking at his back, she asked carefully: "you What''s the matter? "


    This sentence seems to touch the scale of the night ink Xuan, originally standing there like a sculpture, suddenly turned around, eyes staring at her.


    The look was as fierce as a cannibal look.


    Han Mu Zi was startled, could not help but take a cold breath, step also subconsciously back two steps.


    She was really scared, so she turned pale.


    But after this action is done, the expression of night Mo Xuan becomes more terrible.


    He stepped forward slowly, as if covered with a black air, people unconsciously want to escape.So Han Muzi stepped back unconsciously, still carrying the ingredients he had just purchased from the supermarket, and said in a trembling voice: "you, what are you What''s the matter? "


    Bang!


    Because she had just entered the door, she stepped back a few steps, and then there was no way out. Her back was against the cold door.


    Han Mu purple turned to see one eye after death, turn round again of time night Mo Xuan already arrived at front.


    She frowned, "just because I didn''t tell you when I went out? I didn''t mean to. I didn''t explain to you just now. I just want you to have a rest. That''s why... "


    Explaining, Han Mu Zi''s words suddenly stopped.


    No!


    In front of the night ink Xuan mood and eyes are not right.


    His eyes were as fierce as a wild animal, as if trying to tear her apart, as if she had made a particularly serious mistake.


    But He just went shopping. Why did he look at himself with this kind of eyes?


    Han Muzi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Did she say Does he know what he''s out to do?


    But along the way, she didn''t receive wechat from yemoxuan. He should be sleeping.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi reaches out her hand, pokes Ye Mo Xuan''s chest carefully, and pleads in a low voice: "I, I have to cook, other things Ah


    Her words haven''t finished, the night Mo Xuan suddenly stretched out his hand to clasp her wrist, the strength is big enough to almost crush her wrist, Han Mu Zi pain exclaimed: "what are you doing? Let go of me. "


    The night Mo Xuan not only didn''t loosen, but pinched her hand more tightly.


    "Pain Han Muzi complains that he wants to get rid of him.


    The night Mo Xuan but comes forward to press her on the hard door plank, the voice is as cold as ice: "do you still know the pain?"


    Han Mu Zi frowned: "nonsense, how can I..."


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan sneers: "I think you are a heartless, even heartless woman, how can you know what pain is?"

 Chapter 595

    Han Mu Zi doesn''t know what he''s talking about. Why is he so angry suddenly? This kind of anger is so big that she can''t bear it.


    The back is the cold door plate, and the coolness is passed through the clothes, which makes her shiver unconsciously.


    Maybe it''s because the breath on the night Moxuan is too cold.


    She stared at him for a moment, arguing for herself.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t I just go out for a while? As for Well


    Her lips were blocked before she finished.


    The action of night Mo Xuan is almost an instant, bent down to kiss her because of fear and slightly tremble of red lips.


    He is very angry, so this kiss is also full of his anger, almost burn up Han Muzi.


    This kiss is too heavy.


    After a kiss, night ink Xuan slowly let her go, eyes deep looking at her.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to confess to me."


    Night Mo Xuan hoop her waist, big hand directly picked her up.


    Han Mu Zi is attached to his arms.


    The door of the room is pushed open, night Mo Xuan backhand will lock the door, and then holding people toward the bed.


    When his body pressed down, Han Muzi only felt that the other side was heavy and heavy. She whimpered and wanted to push away the weight. The next second, his hands were clasped tightly, then he raised his head to the top, and then the kiss fell down like a fire.


    "But why don''t you?"


    "What''s better than me? Well


    He?


    Who is he? Han Mu Zi''s face changed slightly.


    "No!"


    In this instant, Han Muzi wakes up and pushes his chest with both hands: "yemoxuan, what are you going to do?"


    "For what?"


    Han Muzi''s body froze and did not dare to move at all.


    She looked at the person in front of her in amazement.


    Although his body is very hot, but his lips smile and eyes are very cold, with anger.


    Han Mu Zi trembled her lips: "at least, at least You have to do something. "


    "Measures?" Night Mo Xuan a listen to this words, dangerously narrow eyes, "afraid of pregnant with my child?"? Oh, I''ll tell you, Han Muzi is destined to be the woman of my night Moxuan. You can only give birth to children for me.


    Until dusk four together, night Mo Xuan just hold already can''t speak of Han Mu purple into the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    When Han Muzi woke up, there was only one feeling.


    It''s like being run over by a truck. It''s hard everywhere.


    Han Mu Zi wanted to turn over, but she felt a resistance from her waist and let her fall back.


    Because she moved, the owner of the hand around her waist opened his eyes.


    The bottom of the dark eyes was satisfied, and the thin lips moved.


    "Sleep a little longer."


    Han Muzi


    She was in a daze.


    I was tired by him before, then I fell asleep, now She came to her senses and thought of nature as it was before.


    Thinking about it, Han Mu Zi''s ears and cheeks became hot, and she closed her eyes painfully.


    Originally I don''t want to have an intersection with him, but who knows that he is shamelessly getting closer and closer, which not only encroaches on her life, but also encroaches on her body now.


    As soon as he thought that things might happen again and again like five years ago, Han Mu Zi felt headache.


    She frowned deeply and felt it necessary to go downstairs to buy medicine later.


    How many times have you been here??


    5¡¢ Five times? Han Muzi feels that she can''t remember, but she feels that she has to buy medicine, otherwise it will be bad if she is pregnant.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi reached out to push him.


    "You let go. I''m going to get up."


    "What''s up?" Night Mo Xuan opened eyes to see her one eye, voice is still very hoarse: "just so tired."


    Han Muzi


    This is shameless!


    She struggled hard: "I''m not tired, you let me go, I want to get up."


    "Not tired?" Night Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes, eyes revealed a dangerous look: "you told me not tired, is to continue to mean?"


    With that, his movements began to stir again.


    Han Mu purple complexion a change, hurriedly way: "you dare!"


    The night Mo Xuan embraces her tightly, leans over to bury in her neck, deeply inhales the special fragrance that belongs to her, and the warm breath spits out in her neck.


    "I dare not, don''t you know?"


    Han Muzi


    He really dare, Han Mu Zi dare not speak, also dare not move. The night Mo Xuan hugs her and caresses her hair with one hand: "darling, sleep for a while, I''ll call you up later."


    Finish saying he closed eyes again, Han Mu purple quietly raises Mou to see him.Found that the night around the eyes is still a circle of ink Xuan light green color, not let him sleep well?


    But the anger between the eyebrows and eyes is not that heavy.


    Think of before he is furious appearance, the Xiu eyebrow of Han Mu Zi twisted, he is how to return a responsibility? Why are you so angry all of a sudden?


    So Han Muzi began to recall what he said in the process.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to confess."


    "But why don''t you?"


    "What''s better than me?"


    He?


    Who on earth is he talking about? Han Mu purple light bite his lower lip, gradually guilty up.


    This morning, she went to see ye Linhan without telling yemoxuan.


    But she went when he was sleeping, and he didn''t follow. Did he know that he was going to see the cold night?


    But how did he know?


    There were a thousand questions in her heart, which made her want to ask him what was the matter? I''m afraid that if I export it, I will be caught.


    Entanglement is not good, Han Mu purple where close eye.


    After a while, the voice of the night ink Xuan came from the top of the pass.


    "Can''t sleep?"


    Han Mu Zi was surprised and looked up at him. Didn''t he close his eyes? How do you know you can''t sleep?


    The night Mo Xuan suddenly opens eyes, two people''s eyes just hit in the air.


    "You''re breathing so disorderly, you think I don''t know?"


    Han Muzi


    With that, he leaned over and put a thin lip on her forehead.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned by the soft waxy touch on her forehead. She blinked her eyes and still couldn''t help asking questions.


    "You What you said before... "


    There are some tangles. Does she want to ask?


    Will he just be angry that she went out? If she asked, would he just call himself up?


    The eye ground of night Mo Xuan is full of satiety and exhaustion, the anger before disappears, probably is completely by the process to wear away.


    But Han Muzi''s heart has been very concerned.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Anyway, she will always care about it. It''s better to ask more.


    Night ink Xuan super early or the original expression, later is probably slowly clear what she is asking, the tired eyes gradually fade, instead of the bone cold.


    He raised his lips coldly.


    "What? What do I mean, you don''t know? "


    Han Muzi: "you can say it directly. Don''t give me a riddle."

 Chapter 596

    Night Mo Xuan but keep silent, didn''t answer her words.


    Han Muzi is not worried. He just stares at him quietly. He suddenly leans over and kisses her lips.


    This sudden action makes Han Muzi stunned.


    The kiss didn''t last long, just like a dragonfly skimming water. The next second, his lips fell on the corner of her mouth and said in a dumb voice, "I''m not OK?"


    Han Muzi:


    What does this person mean?


    "I''ve done so much for you, you don''t understand my mind?"


    Of course she knew what he was thinking, but


    Night Mo Xuan suddenly some angry bit her, Han Mu purple eat pain to frown show eyebrow.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Does it hurt?" He took her hand and covered it in his heart: "it hurts more than ten thousand times than you do now."


    Han Muzi stopped breathing, "you..."


    He quickly reached out and hugged her: "don''t associate with him, he is not a good person."


    Hear here, Han Mu purple pupil stares big, speechless.


    He did know.


    No wonder, no wonder when he came back, there was something wrong with his eyes and his breath. It turned out that he really knew that he had met yelinhan.


    But isn''t he sleeping?


    How did he know?


    Han Mu Zi can''t help but ask again: "you follow me?"


    Night Mo Xuan didn''t answer, holding her strength again tight.


    "Is that the default meaning?" Han Mu Zi closed her eyes feebly and felt her heart sinking gradually.


    For a long time.


    "Do you have to watch me like this? Do I have no basic freedom? Yemoxuan, do you know what personal freedom is? I''m not your wife now. You don''t know You have no right to control me. Even if I am your wife, you can''t bind me like this! "


    His breath cooled.


    "Bondage? And what about you? What did you tell me yesterday? " He clasped her wrist, strength gradually increased: "you will not go out? Let me have a good rest? And run out and have a private meeting with a man? "


    "Private meeting?" This word angered Han Muzi.


    She went to see yelinhan, obviously just to talk about the work, but he said he was so unbearable. Looking at his eyes at the moment, Han Muzi always feels as if he was slapped in the face, and suddenly pushes away the night ink Xuan.


    "What do you mean by that? Who do you think I am? "Private meeting"


    After pushing him away, Han Mu Zi sat up and found that she was not wearing inch. She took a breath, pulled the sheet and covered her body. Then she got out of bed and picked up her clothes and put them on, with her back to Yemo Xuan.


    "Think of it as a private meeting? So what? I don''t care about you now Han Muzi put on her clothes and went into the bathroom. When she went in, she swung the door very loud. The room seemed to be shaken by the noise.


    The night Mo Xuan stares at that door, thin lips close close to close to become a straight line.


    Are you angry?


    What about the deception he was cheated?


    Cold night, want to fight with him?


    There are no windows.


    *


    after cleaning up in the bathroom, Han Muzi comes out and takes a suit of clothes to change. After changing, she starts to make up again, sits in front of the mirror and paints her lips bright, completely treating yemoxuan as a transparent person.


    Looking at this scene, night Mo Xuan can''t help frowning.


    What does this woman do when she doesn''t go out?


    He got up, put on his clothes and trousers, and walked behind her: "are you going out?"


    Han Muzi ignored him and took out the small mirror and makeup powder to make up for himself, then picked up the bag and went out.


    When she got to the door, a hand came across and stopped her.


    Han Mu Zi raises a head, then saw the night Mo Xuan of facial expression not good.


    "Where to?"


    He frowned and looked unhappy.


    Han Mu Zi chuckled, "where am I going? Yemoxuan, you don''t think that if you protect me for two days, you really become my person, do you? My brother doesn''t care about you. Why should I care? "


    Push her downstairs, and push her down.


    Looking at her straight back, the voice of the night Mo Xuan rang out.


    "Even if it happened just now, do you think I''m still not qualified to manage you?"


    Her step was just a meal, but she went downstairs without stopping.


    What age does he think this is? When it happens, she''s in his charge? It''s really ridiculous. Don''t say that she is not a virgin now. Even if she is a virgin and is taken by him for the first time, she will not force herself to have a relationship with a man because of this.


    When Han Muzi got downstairs, she was going to drive to the drugstore. As a result, she was just about to open the door, and one hand pressed her action.Lift Mou, as expected is night Mo Xuan again.


    His breath was a little unsteady. "Didn''t I say it''s dangerous outside? What do you want? "


    Han Muzi


    She sneered, "are you in danger? Don''t forget what you did to me just now. Don''t do anything to me under the banner of protecting me. Yemoxuan, do you think you are doing something noble or good for me? If you really think about me, you should stay away from me. "


    She opened the door directly and got into the driver''s seat.


    The night Mo Xuan stands there, eyes and expression all have some pain.


    *


    instead of going elsewhere, Han Mu Zi drove around and finally turned to the drugstore, and then got off to buy medicine after the event.


    When the shop assistant heard that she wanted to take contraceptives, he introduced several of them to her. Han Muzi directly told her about her situation, and the shop assistant introduced one to her.


    Han Muzi paid directly, and then went out with the bag.


    After she got into the car, she put the contraceptive on one side. She remembered what had happened before and felt headache.


    Why good, she and night Mo Xuan developed to bed?


    Now Things are getting more and more complicated.


    She must, must not be pregnant.


    If you are pregnant, it will be a mess.


    There was still a distance from her home, but she didn''t want to go back so early, so she took a long way and planned to drive back slowly.


    When he got off the viaduct, it happened to be a crossroad. Han Muzi stopped at the red light and glanced back unconsciously, but suddenly saw a car.


    She looked back, thought about it, and looked again.


    How does this car feel Like she''s been following her since she was in the drugstore?


    Is it the same destination? Is there such a coincidence?


    Although there are not too many roads in Beicheng, she has been driving for such a long time that there are rarely so many similar roads.


    The light is green.


    Han Muzi constantly changed the road on the next journey, but the black car behind her never disappeared, always following her.


    After a few traffic lights, Han Muzi can be sure that he has been followed.


    She bit her lower lip and took out her mobile phone to call yemoxuan.


    Just press to his name above, Han Mu purple then froze.


    She just had a fight with him. What''s her call to him at this time?

 Chapter 597

    Think of here, Han Mu Zi will address book down slide, but found that they can contact a person is not.


    Han Qing can''t get in touch. Once he gets in touch, he will know what happened recently, and then he will force her to take her back to Han''s home to live together.


    Tell Xiaoyan, she has no other way, finally may ask for help in Han Qing.


    So calling Xiaoyan is the same as calling Hanqing.


    But who else can she call at this time? Is she going to help yemoxuan at this time?


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip, and her heart was very tangled and painful.


    Is tangled, the mobile phone ring suddenly rang up.


    Han Mu Zi takes a look and finds that it is Ye Mo Xuan who calls her.


    How do you get back?


    Is it true that, as he said, the heart has a soul?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi shivered to press the answer key.


    "Hello?"


    "Try to drive where there are surveillance cameras and avoid blind areas and trails." A low voice came from the earphone, and it came into Han Muzi''s ears like a magnetic current.


    Han Mu Zi breathes and thinks he has heard wrong. Her lips trembled lightly, how does night Mo Xuan know that she was followed? Where is he lurking?


    Think of here, Han Muzi subconsciously want to go back.


    The male voice in the earphone came back.


    "Don''t look back."


    Han Muzi''s action is so frozen.


    "Next, do as I say."


    After learning that he was really being followed, Han Muzi said that it was false not to be afraid. After all, there were many things that happened before. It was obvious that the other party had a deep hatred with him. It must have been staring at her these days to follow her now.


    After all, she had been with yemoxuan before, but she was followed when they were not together. What does that mean?


    However, the heart that flustered before hears the instruction of night Mo Xuan later, then slowly calm down.


    "Now you drive to the right hand side, stop, and then turn around to another intersection."


    Han Mu Zi didn''t answer, just nodded, and then did what night Mo Xuan said.


    She didn''t speak, just do action, think so night Mo Xuan can see.


    Night Mo Xuan frowns: "answer me one."


    Han Muzi: "what''s the matter?"


    "When talking to you, always respond."


    Han Muzi I see


    Around the corridor, Han Mu Zi glanced in the rearview mirror and found that the black car was really following.


    Han Mu Zi takes a deep breath and hears himself ask in a light floating voice.


    "What''s next?"


    Night Mo Xuan there did not respond, quiet a bit terrible, Han Mu Zi blinked his eyes, whispered: "night Mo Xuan?"


    The night Mo Xuan side is still analyzing the road condition, so didn''t take time back and forth her words, wait for him to take out God to just hear her a thin low call, and call of or own name.


    Suddenly, night ink Xuan feels like he was electrified, heart numb.


    He pursed his thin lips in his eyes. When they were in bed, why didn''t she shout to herself in this voice? If she uses this kind of voice, then he


    I don''t want to be OK. I think My mind is full of Xiangyan pictures in the morning. As soon as the throat of yemoxuan is tight, he looks down at a place where he doesn''t succeed. He reaches out and pinches his sore eyebrows and whispers: "I''m here."


    Hearing him answer himself, Han Muzi can''t help biting his lower lip to complain.


    "You''re here. Why don''t you respond?"


    Just now, this person clearly asked her to respond to him from time to time. As a result, why didn''t he follow this?


    "Oh." From the earphone came night Moxuan''s low Laughter: "scared? Well


    Han Mu Zi bit her lower lip tightly again, and didn''t take his words.


    She is now in a state of shock and has long forgotten that she was still fighting with yemoxuan.


    "See that traffic light ahead?"


    "Well."


    Han Mu Zi nodded, "see."


    "You slow down now."


    Han Muzi still slowed down, "and then?"


    "Wait."


    Wait? What are you waiting for? Han Mu Zi raised her eyes and looked at the seconds of the traffic light. She thought about it for a while and suddenly reacted.


    "I see."


    Before and after only a few seconds, the night ink Xuan smell speech can''t help but hook up lips corner.


    "It looks like you already know what to do."


    Han Mu Zi probably guessed some, can only say: "I don''t have accurate time calculation, do you have?"


    "Well, slow down first. You''re at the right speed now, and accelerate in ten seconds."


    "I see."Han Mu Zi drove slowly, calculating the speed in his heart and reciting the time.


    One second before the traffic lights stop, Han Muzi took a deep breath and stepped on the accelerator.


    The car that used to drive slowly rushed out like an arrow at this time. The speed was amazing.


    It seems that the car behind didn''t expect that the person in front of it was stuck in time, and it suddenly accelerated at this time. When the person in the car reacted and yelled, "hurry up


    At this time, the red light has changed, and there is a car stuck in front of them, which makes them unable to catch up.


    "Grass The driver couldn''t help swearing and hitting the steering wheel: "we''ve been calculated!"


    "What''s the matter? How was it calculated? " The people behind came up and said, "if you don''t keep up well, how can you speed up suddenly?"


    The driver glared at the traffic and the red light in front of him, gritted his teeth and said angrily, "she may have found out. That''s why she slowed down suddenly just now. It''s just the right time to stop the traffic light. It''s us."


    After listening to his reaction, he explained.


    "Damn, this woman is so powerful. I have no reaction with her all the way? How do you suddenly know that you have been followed? What about that? "


    "What can we do? Wait for the red light to go on chasing. Anyway, she''s the only one. Are you afraid you can''t catch up with her? See where she can go. "


    A group of people were discussing when the car window was knocked.


    Kowtow -


    "who is it?" The driver lowered to open the window.


    Outside the window stands a person with a cold face. It''s Xiao Su who is called by a phone from yemoxuan.


    "Is that you?" Xiao Su looked at them helplessly: "what''s wrong? Do you have to do this


    "What do you mean?" The driver looked at the people in the rear, and then the people in the rear immediately said, "go quickly"


    Xiao Su said helplessly: "don''t go, you are surrounded."


    Just now, in the instruction of yemoxuan, Han Muzi has entered the safe area, successfully got rid of the group of trackers, and just brought them into the encirclement of Xiao su.


    "Come back with me and talk about this time."


    Several people looked at each other, some of them were as pale as ashes.

 Chapter 598

    And after Han Mu Zi''s car rushed out, she continued to accelerate, for fear that the group of people behind would catch up again.


    "Slow down, there''s a traffic light ahead."


    "And then?"


    "Then stop and wait for me at the intersection."


    Han Muzi did as he said. She was relieved when the car stopped. She subconsciously raised her hand to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead.


    After raising his hand, he found that his palm had been wet.


    She was stunned for a moment, and then she gave a pale smile.


    If Mo Xuan didn''t know what to do today, how could she be scared?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi closed her eyes and wiped the cold sweat from her forehead.


    Kowtow -


    at this time, someone was knocking on her car window, because she was still in shock, so Han Muzi''s cold hair stood up when she heard the sound.


    Turning his head, after seeing the figure standing outside the window, Han Mu Zi''s heart was released.


    She opened the lock, night Mo Xuan then opened the car door, bent down to stare at her.


    "Don''t you come out?"


    Looking at the nearby night ink Pavilion, Han Mu Zi''s lips moved, "I..."


    "Scared?" Night ink Xuan micro squint eyes, Yu Guang saw her green silk has been wet with sweat, now wet wet wet paste on the forehead.


    Seeing this scene, Han Mu Zi raised her hand subconsciously and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    "Come out for a breath."


    He raised his hand to hold Han Mu Zi''s arm. Han Mu Zi came out slowly with his help. Her legs were a little soft. When she got off the car, she leaned forward and plunged into Yemo Xuan''s arms.


    Full of fragrance, night ink Xuan subconsciously embrace her waist, half drag half embrace to take her to the nearby coffee shop.


    Because Han Mu Zi had no strength, he was half carried into the cafe by Yemo Xuan. After he came out, the air outside was much fresher than in the car. The night Mo Xuan asked the waiter for a cup of warm milk and told her to drink it.


    Probably scared, Han Mu Zi holding the cup when the hands are gently shaking.


    "Drink slowly." Night ink Xuan stretched out his hand, help her hold the cup, one hand gently for her back, like coax a child to coax.


    When people in the coffee shop saw this scene, they couldn''t help casting curious eyes at them.


    Han Muzi was really scared. After drinking the milk, her consciousness slowly recovered. Looking around, she closed her eyes and said, "there are too many people here. I want to go back."


    Night ink Xuan thin lips light pursed, nodded.


    "Good."


    The next second, he picked her up and walked out of the cafe.


    How the process of other people''s eyes, night ink Xuan did not pay attention to her, put her into the co pilot''s seat, and for her to fasten the seat belt.


    In the end, the night ink Xuan can''t help but say: "do you realize the danger I said now? I''ll see if you dare to run out alone in the future. "


    Han Muzi


    He went around to the other side to drive, and Han Mu Zi leaned back against the chair and closed her eyes.


    Previously, she had no bottom in her heart, but now with the night ink Xuan by her side, she immediately felt at ease.


    Feeling, even if there is more danger, as long as there is night ink Xuan in, he will protect her, won''t let her hurt a point.


    This man, is really let people love and hate ah.


    She didn''t want to meet him again, but he always appeared when he needed people, and filled her heart and the world.


    At that time, she had no reason to refuse.


    Also You can''t refuse.


    The car has been smoothly driving out, and Han Muzi''s thoughts are gradually drifting away, and soon he fell asleep.


    Han Muzi had a nightmare.


    In her dream, as in the daytime, she was followed in her car. She was so scared that she drove around the city, trying to get rid of the people who were following her.


    But the car behind her was haunted, almost biting the back of her car.


    Han Muzi stepped on the accelerator, the car flew out, and the car behind also crashed like crazy!


    Bang!


    Han Mu Zi opened her eyes and saw the familiar room.


    Was that a dream?


    But why is it so real.


    It''s like it''s going to happen in the future.


    Turn round, Han Mou cold to sit up a pair of Yin son.


    With such cold eyes, Han Muzi was startled.


    "You..."


    Night ink Xuan fierce vision stares at her, Han Mu purple is he see some scalp numb, as if locked into a target.


    She shrunk her shoulders subconsciously.


    What''s going on? If she remembers correctly, he was worried about himself before, but she changed when she woke up?"Your ex husband..."


    As soon as he said it, Han Muzi felt a sense of foreboding and stared at him warily: "what did you suddenly mention him to do?"


    "What''s so good about him that you can''t forget it?"


    Han Muzi


    Han Mu Zi couldn''t understand what he said.


    She looked at the night outside the window, probably can guess how long he slept, but night ink Xuan this suddenly said words, but let Han Mu purple is really can''t touch the head.


    Did she sleep just a few hours or a century?


    Otherwise night Mo Xuan talks how can be so strange?


    What''s more, who said she never forgot Lin Jiang?


    The relationship between her and Lin Jiang was very little. At first, it might be a little bit, but within two years of marriage, he had already consumed the little friendship between them.


    Later, she married yemoxuan, and her heart was occupied by yemoxuan.


    Plus these five years, her heart is all night ink Xuan a person.


    Where does this sentence come from?


    "No more talking?" Night ink Xuan voice with a bit hoarse: "originally I thought you this woman is to big brother, but it seems, is not what I think."


    Han Mu Zi frowned, "what do you think?"


    She was very uncomfortable. She had just experienced a shock, but when he woke up, all he asked were inexplicable questions.


    "If not, why would you give birth to his child?"


    Han Muzi


    Give birth to Lin Jiang''s child?


    She never told Mo Xuan that although she and Lin Jiang had been married for two years, Lin Jiang had another love in his heart. She never touched her, and she thought it didn''t matter at that time.


    I don''t know how she came over in those days.


    "Where did you hear that?"


    Night Mo Xuan eyelids slightly lift, looking at her eyes some sarcasm, lips also evoke a touch of sinister smile.


    "What do you say?"


    He spread out his hand and there was a small bottle in his palm.


    At first, Han Mu Zi didn''t know what it was. Ding Qing saw that her face changed slightly. Without waiting for her own reaction, her hand had been stretched out.


    "Give it back to me."

 Chapter 599

    Night ink Xuan will palm away, lips smile more sarcastic.


    "Don''t you even deny it?"


    So happy to admit that it''s her, and want to grab, it shows how much she cares about this thing.


    When she thought of it, she said to herself that when she asked him to take measures, he was deliberately thinking, even if he was pregnant? She didn''t want to give birth to her own child. He wanted her to give birth to her own.


    But night Mo Xuan didn''t expect that she resisted to such a degree, and even wanted to buy medicine.


    Han Muzi wants to take the medicine bottle back, but yemoxuan has put the small bottle away first. She can only bite her lower lip and look at him.


    Now that it has been discovered, there is nothing to deny.


    Besides, she had no intention of keeping it from him.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi said: "I didn''t want to hide from you at all. At that time, I said, let you take measures. If you don''t take measures, don''t you just want me to take medicine after the event?"


    This sentence let night Mo Xuan listen to, almost angry smile.


    One breath stuck in the throat not to come down, night ink Xuan finally can only sneer.


    "I''ll give you the medicine? Yes? Do you still have to take the medicine? "


    "If you don''t want me to take medicine, you should take measures. What are you yelling at me now?" Han Muzi gritted her teeth and went back.


    Two people you come I go, night Mo Xuan realizes what is wrong.


    What he was angry about was not her taking medicine, but She didn''t want to have a baby for herself, and her ultimate goal was not to have anything to do with him?


    "I yell at you?" The night Mo Xuan is angry and directly pinches the medicine bottle all over. It is clear that the hard medicine bottle has been squeezed and twisted under his strength.


    Han Mu Zi is a little frightened by the strength of men.


    "If you don''t resist me so much, I''ll yell at you? Would you rather give birth to your ex husband than have anything to do with me? What''s the matter? "


    He quickly reached for her chin and said, "don''t you want to have my baby? Think it''s a shame to have my baby? "


    Chin a little pain, Han Muzi thought before he pinched the shape of the bottle, for fear that his chin will not bear his anger at the moment was crushed, so don''t dare to struggle.


    "Why should I have your baby? I have nothing to do with you! "


    "What about your ex husband? You have a relationship with him? A man who raises a third child behind your back is worth cherishing? "


    Han Mu Zi is stimulated by him have some deformation on the face, a excited then way: "who says that child is Lin Jiang?"


    The night Mo Xuan originally a face is sinister, suddenly hear this words, on the face flash a put on dismay.


    Stunned, Han Muzi knew what a serious thing she had exposed.


    Her face turned white, looking at the handsome night ink Xuan in front of her.


    She just What did you say?


    It won''t reveal anything, will it?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple quickly back to bed, pulled the quilt cover to his body, want to lie dead.


    Night ink Xuan strong ground clasps her thin shoulder, pull her from the bed, big hand hoop she almost a hand can hold slender waist skill, fix her in front of oneself.


    "What did you say? Can you say that again? "


    Han Mu Zi''s heart is so confused that she is afraid of losing her feet in front of him, but what should she say to make up for it at this time?


    "Make it clear!" Night Mo Xuan eyes aggressively looking at her: "the child is not Lin Jiang''s, whose is that?"


    Han Mu Zi closed her eyes and finally clenched her teeth. She broke the jar.


    "Yemoxuan, why do you want to know that? No matter who it is, it won''t be yours. What do you ask? Do you want me to tell you whose baby I''m carrying? "


    No matter whose it is, it''s not his


    The words were burning all night.


    Yes, she was pregnant when she got married. The child she was pregnant with was not his.


    Damn it!


    Night Mo Xuan eyes pain of force pinch her shoulder, strength is big to almost crush her bone.


    "It hurts. Let me go!"


    Han Mu Zi pushed him hard, "do you want to crush my shoulder? Let go, let go. "


    "Damned woman, I value you so much! Even if you have nothing to do with other men''s children, you are so shameless. Who is it? Who is it? "


    The hot kiss fell like a storm. Han Muzi''s breath was blocked by him. He reached out to push him away, but he clasped his hands and raised his head to the top, then pressed on the soft big bed behind him.


    He grabbed her rudely by the hem, and his voice was as cold as hell.


    "If you don''t want to be involved with me, I''ll make you have to be involved with me. If you want to take contraceptives and don''t want to have children for me, then I want you to have children for me. Do you want to take pills? Not even sure. "When he said these words, there was a firm potential in his dark eyes.


    Han Mu purple root originally can''t refute him what, his body pressed down, then seal her lips and teeth.


    Gululu -


    the deformed medicine bottle rolled to the ground. Yemoxuan kicked it away, and the bottle rolled into the corner. At the same time, Han Muzi and yemoxuan''s clothes also fell on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Han Muzi couldn''t get out of bed,


    when she woke up, her legs were sore and numb, she turned over and felt pain all over her body, and her arms couldn''t be lifted.


    What''s more, she was so exhausted that she was so hungry that she couldn''t move.


    The door is pushed open, night Mo Xuan end a bowl of porridge to her in front of, "eat."


    He put his rice bowl on one side, went forward and fished Han Muzi out of the quilt, then dressed her.


    "Asshole, don''t touch me -"


    Han Muzi scolded him, but he didn''t have much strength, so even the curse sounded very impolite.


    In particular, she is now as angry as a gossamer, which makes people feel less self-control.


    Several times resist, night Mo Xuan can''t put on clothes for her, can''t help but cold voice way: "you are the physical strength is too sufficient, want to let me continue to mean?"? Well


    Han Mu purple smell speech, beautiful eyes rise a angry color.


    "Shameless!"


    "If you stop me like this again, the more shameless will be behind."


    What else can she say? She closes her eyes in despair and lets Mo Xuan wear it for herself.


    After closing her eyes, Han Muzi feels as if she has become a puppet pulled by strings. Everything she does is controlled by the people who pull strings, and she Nothing can be done.


    Sad.


    It''s really sad.


    She just wanted to take a contraceptive. Who knew she was in such a big trouble.


    As early as I knew, she should have hidden the contraceptives. If she was not found by him, she could eat those contraceptives safely to prevent her from meeting him later.


    "You don''t want to call birth control pills these days. I''ll stay with you and stare at you for 24 hours until you get pregnant."


    Han Mu Zi opened her eyes, and her beautiful eyes were filled with great anger.


    "Shameless, how can you do that?"


    Forcing her to have his baby?

 Chapter 600

    How is it possible to keep her pregnant?


    Han Mu Zi felt that she was going to be mad, but she didn''t have the strength, so she had to be at his disposal. Five years later, all of this man''s bad habits have come out.


    "Eat." He fed the spoon to her lips.


    As long as Han Muzi thought of what he had done and what he had just said, he was very angry and didn''t want to talk to him.


    "I don''t eat. If you decide to stare at me for 24 hours, I''ll tell you not to waste your efforts."


    She raised her head and looked at each other coldly.


    "Do you think that if you keep me here and make me pregnant, I won''t find a chance to get rid of the baby?"


    "You dare!"


    "You can try. Do I dare?"


    Chin is pinched, night Mo Xuan''s eyes seem to be burning a fire. The strength of his hand increased.


    "Do you think if I give you a baby, I will give you a chance to kill it?"


    "Why? Why on earth? At that time, you wanted to drive me away from you, but now you are imprisoned by your side. Don''t you regard me as a human being at all, and think that I am a pet that you can call at once? "


    Mention that year, the eye of night Mo Xuan became a few minutes deep.


    "And you? I asked you to come to the party. Why don''t you come? "


    Why didn''t she go to the party?


    Han Muzi thought of the accident. If ye Linhan didn''t protect her at that time, maybe he didn''t even have the chance to arrive at the banquet. Unfortunately, even if she went to the banquet, she still didn''t see ye Moxuan.


    Later, when she went to the parking lot, yemoxuan had already left with a car. He didn''t give up and went to Haijiang villa.


    But he turned her away.


    He didn''t want to give him an opportunity to explain. Now he has the face to ask why he didn''t go to the party at the beginning?


    Han Mu Zi just want to laugh, her eyes a little red, staring at the night ink Xuan.


    "How do you know I didn''t go?"


    There was a little scarlet in her beautiful eyes, and the faint red in the corners of her eyes was a bit commensurate with the weakness on her face at this time.


    "Did you go?"


    Black eyes fixed on her, as if to explore something from her face.


    Did she really go to the party that night? This answer is very important to yemoxuan.


    Han Muzi doesn''t want to answer his question. It doesn''t matter whether she has been there or not.


    "Answer me!" See her escape, night Mo Xuan increased the strength on the hand, pull her face back.


    Dark eyes in the air.


    "Tell me, did you go to the party that day?"


    "Is that important?" Han Muzi didn''t answer the rhetorical question, with a smile of sarcasm: "how? Do you want to mercifully forgive me when I say I''ve been there? Or do you want to double torture me if I say I haven''t been there? "


    Without waiting for his reaction, Han Muzi said, "it''s not important anymore. I haven''t been to the banquet. Anyway, you haven''t seen me."


    The important thing is that she went to Haijiang villa to find him, and he turned her away.


    Yemoxuan has reflected from her words. She went to the banquet that night, but she should have left when she arrived. Otherwise, why did she just arrive at Haijiang villa and wait for him at the gate of Haijiang villa.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t know what day it was. The banquet was very important to him. If he didn''t arrive at the banquet because of other things at the beginning, he could find reasons to forgive her. As a result, the news he knew was that she went out with his elder brother, the nominal elder brother.


    At that time, ye Linhan''s thought about Mu Zi was Sima Zhao''s heart, which was well known. However, after he asked her to go to the banquet, she went out with ye Linhan.


    I really want to ask if she has a heart?


    That night was his birthday. He wanted to make the identity of this woman public on that special day, so that everyone could know that he was his own woman.


    It''s yemoxuan''s woman.


    There is him behind her. No one can bully her from now on. He failed in his heart. Who is cold at night? Xiao San''s son is a man who destroys his original family. He knows what his purpose is. His mother destroys his mother''s happiness, and he wants to destroy his own happiness.


    So he has no way to find a reason for Han Muzi.


    At the moment, I just feel that if he really likes big brother, why should he force this woman to be around him? Maybe he was so jealous that he lost his sense, so he did those things.


    The night Mo Xuan has brewed for a long time, when seeing the cool color and indifference between her eyebrows, all words stop at the lips and teeth.


    She doesn''t care. What''s the meaning of what he said? Anyway, as long as you keep her by your side, force her to stay by your side, don''t let other men get close to her, let her have her own child, just be your own woman, that''s enough."You can eat without saying it." The night Mo Xuan feeds the spoon to her lips again.


    Porridge was specially made by him. The porridge was filled with nutritious materials. The aroma of the food made people appetizing.


    But now Han Mu Zi even if is hungry head dizzy, all don''t want to eat what he feed to the lip.


    "I said, I won''t eat it."


    "No?" Night Mo Xuan pick eyebrow: "don''t eat, are you sure you have the strength to have a child?"


    "You


    Did not expect to let him take advantage of a verbal, Han Mu Ziqi is not good, piansheng a angry, in front of the black bursts, there is no way to say anything about him.


    She thought about it and pulled the quilt to lie down.


    The night Mo Xuan stops her action, "if you don''t want me to force a way to feed you, get up and eat."


    Han Mu Zi ignored her, angrily tightened his quilt, thinking, she just doesn''t eat, can he still irrigate her? I don''t know who it is that chokes her to death.


    Thinking of this, she closed her eyes and stopped talking to him.


    After a while, Han Mu Zi seemed to hear the sound of porcelain collision. When she was still wondering what was going on, her shoulder was actually held by someone, and then she felt soft on her lips before she could react.


    Han Mu Zi stares big eyes and then sees the night Mo Xuan close at hand. He opens his eyes and pries open her lips and teeth, and gives her the porridge just in his mouth.


    This asshole!


    Ah, how disgusting!


    Han Mu Zi tried to push him away, but she couldn''t defend the strength of Yemo Xuan. At last, a mouthful of porridge came into her stomach.


    He drew back his lips and his eyes were lustful.


    "To eat for yourself, or shall I continue to feed you?"

 Chapter 601

    Han Mu purple is afraid of him, if she says not to eat, it is estimated that night ink Xuan with this way has been feeding down.


    She Refuse to do so.


    Although the two have been kissing for many times, she really felt a little disgusted by this way of feeding.


    But the night Mo Xuan doesn''t think so, his eyes are full-bodied to stare at her lips, seem to have some meaning.


    Clearly It''s only before tomorrow!


    Han Mu Zi glared at him with shame and anger. Then she sat up and said, "I''ll eat myself. I don''t need you to feed me."


    Finish saying she is ready to stretch out her hand to take the bowl, night Mo Xuan but directly took the bowl in the past, the other end is holding a spoon, scooping to want to send to her lips.


    Han Muzi


    Forget it. It''s better to feed like this than to feed with his mouth.


    After Han Muzi hypnotized himself, he had no choice but to eat porridge.


    After a bowl of porridge, Han Mu Zi''s dizziness improved, but she was so hungry that she reached for it in the second bowl.


    Night Mo Xuan probably is to see her idea, also didn''t again force her, just handed the bowl to her.


    Han felt full after eating three bowls of porridge.


    When yemoxuan picks up her things and goes out, she looks at his back and sighs that this man is really terrible


    It''s like this.


    For so many years, Han Mu Zi had such a big appetite for the first time.


    She felt her round belly and suddenly thought of something. While Mo Xuan was away, she quickly lifted the quilt and got out of bed, trying to find the trace of the bottle of contraceptives.


    When she jumped out of bed, her legs and feet were soft. Han Muzi almost knelt down beside the bed. Fortunately, she held the edge of the bed and then looked around.


    Just now that bottle of medicine she remembers to be kicked aside by night Mo Xuan, should be under some cupboard, anyway still in the room.


    While he was away, Han Mu Zi searched around for the shadow of the bottle of contraceptives.


    Looking for a long time, did not find what they want, heard footsteps outside the door, Han Mu purple had to hurry back to bed, pretending that he did not get out of bed.


    The night ink Xuan pushes the door to come in, on the hand many a notebook, then he found a position to sit down, opened the notebook in front of her.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    He wants to work here? In your own room?


    Is this really going to stare at her for 24 hours?


    Han Muzi felt that the whole person was not good. She felt the mobile phone under her pillow and took a look at wechat.


    If ye Mo Xuan stays here and stares at her all the time, she can''t get out.


    In this case, how does she take the contraceptive?


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi thinks she can ask Xiaoyan to send it to her.


    But even if let small Yan send to her, night Mo Xuan has been here, she has no chance to eat.


    It takes 72 hours to take the contraceptive to be effective. It''s a long time since then. If she doesn''t take the contraceptive, I''m afraid she will really be pregnant with his child.


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi is holding mobile phone, point opened the dialog box of small Yan.


    How can she let Xiaoyan send the medicine to her without being noticed by yemoxuan?


    This is a serious problem.


    Han Mu Zi thinks, feel eyelid is fighting again, sleepy cannot.


    Maybe she was tossed by the night ink Xuan, so she was really tired. After a while, she put down her mobile phone and lay back to sleep.


    After a while, the sound of breathing in the room was uneven.


    Night Mo Xuan raised Mou to see the woman on the bed one eye, see her face quietly pull tight quilt curl up there, eyebrow then lock into a Sichuan character.


    He got up and went forward to cover the thin quilt for Han Muzi, and then walked downstairs with his notebook.


    In the living room, he put on a Bluetooth headset and turned on the video.


    "How''s it going?"


    At the end of the video, you can see Xiao Su''s face directly. He looks at the night Moxuan road solemnly.


    "Yeshao, the master behind the scenes has been found out."


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan tiny narrow eyes, eyes with cold chill, looks extremely dangerous.


    "Is it?"


    This look seems to have penetrating power. Xiao Su can''t help shivering after seeing it on the other end of the video, but he quickly reacts that this look is not aimed at him, but at the behind the scenes leader.


    He coughed and nodded.


    "In fact, those people who follow the young granny are not serious people. They are usually jobless vagrants. This time, they were dragged by others and took advantage. That''s why they follow the young granny."


    "Purpose?"


    "Just now, they have all recruited, saying that they are going to follow her to a place where there is no one, and then they are going to kidnap her."


    "Kidnapping?" Night Mo Xuan dangerously narrowed his eyes, "who gave them the courage? How dare you kidnap the woman in yemoxuan"Cough..." Xiao Su covered his mouth with his fist, and then said, "yeshao, this man You know me, too. "


    Did he know him? The night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, in the vision is penetrating displeasure.


    "Five years ago, Han Xueyou, the little grandmother''s good friend."


    Han Xueyou?


    The name once again appeared in yemoxuan''s life, five years apart.


    "But her name is no longer Han Xueyou. After being driven out by the Han family, she regained her former surname, Meng, and worked in a western restaurant."


    Meng Xueyou?


    Night ink Xuan fingers tapping the desktop, think of what eyes toward the upstairs, think of that stupid woman The cold light under his eyes became sharp.


    "Yeshao, young grandma and she used to be good friends, this matter Do you want to tell the young granny? "


    "Don''t let her know." The night Mo Xuan purses thin lips to refuse Xiao Su''s proposal, light ground opens a way: "in addition, if she wants to move to Mu Zi, that new account old account one calculate."


    New account, old account


    Xiao Su thought for a moment, then nodded.


    "I see, yeshao. I''ll contact you again if I have any other information. By the way, yeshao asked me to check. Yelinhan started to act recently. He has just negotiated an order with the company of his little grandmother. It is probably because of this that they met. "


    "In the name of a contract?" It''s a pity that he laughs coldly My woman is what he can think of


    "Yeshao, where is the cold night?"


    "You want to fight me? That makes him incompetent and in a mess. "


    "I see!"


    Ready to hang up, night ink Xuan seems to think of what, a voice: "after returning home, you checked her information?"


    Listen to words, Xiao Su a dismay: "night less say is young grandmother?"


    "Well."


    "I haven''t checked. Isn''t the young granny? What else are you looking for? "


    This sentence, let night Mo Xuan completely quiet down.


    Yes, she is. What''s the difference?


    Even if the child she''s bringing is from her ex husband, so what? Five years ago, he knew that her baby was her ex husband''s, so he fell in love with her like crazy?

 Chapter 602

    He cares about this person, not her past.


    Although know that the man once had her, even she gave birth to a child for him, this night, Mo Xuan in the heart is jealous to go crazy.


    But he still wants her.


    He had been waiting for five years, and he had to keep her by his side no matter what way.


    "Less night, less night?"


    Xiao Su''s voice came again in the earphone, and the night ink Xuan came back. The moment he lifted his eyes, his eyes couldn''t look to the end like the abyss.


    "Yeshao, I need to investigate the five years of young grandma..."


    "No Night Mo Xuan timely interrupted and refused him: "just like this, to do before I told you things."


    With that, he ended the video conversation directly.


    Looking at the notebook screen interface, the night ink Xuan thought of the shoes he saw on the shelf before.


    The child He has never seen it.


    I don''t know what the children she gave birth to with other men look like?


    If it''s a boy, will it look like her ex husband?


    At the thought of the future, the child appeared in front of him with a face of Han Muzi''s ex husband, and the night ink Xuan''s fist was crackling.


    Damn it!


    He was still mad with jealousy.


    Why can''t this woman belong to him from beginning to end?


    For a long time, night Mo Xuan unclosed his fist.


    Let''s wait until we meet.


    Now that she''s hiding her child so well, she''s probably worried that he won''t accept it.


    *


    it was the next day when Han Muzi woke up again. The room was quiet. She lay on the bed and blinked for a long time, waiting for no one to come.


    Did you go to work in Moxuan?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Although her legs were still sore when she was walking, it was much better than yesterday.


    She went to the door, quietly made a slit in the door, and found that it was quiet outside.


    Han Muzi opened the door, went out to have a look, and found that there was no one downstairs.


    Did ye Moxuan go back?


    A faint void rose in her heart, but she was soon filled with another emotion. Han Mu Zi turned and entered the room, and began to squat down to look for the traces of yesterday''s bottle of contraceptives.


    Looking for about a few minutes, still did not see the trace of the small bottle.


    Strange, is night Mo Xuan taking advantage of her to sleep time to take away the thing?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi returns to the bedside to call Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan teases her when she answers the phone.


    "Mu Zi, why didn''t you come to the company these two days? Is it... " When it comes to the back, she laughs a few times with no good intention, which sounds very flat.


    Han Muzi resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes and asked calmly, "are you in the company now? Are you free? "


    "In the company, I should be free. What''s the matter?"


    "I, I want you to buy something for me. Is it convenient?"


    Xiaoyan blinked innocently: "convenient, what do you want to buy? Can I take it back for you after work?


    "No Han Mu Zi shook her head firmly: "you can buy it now when you are free. I''ll give it to you for a while You can''t go out. "


    Not to mention whether she will be followed when she goes out, she has no way to go out now.


    After a few steps, my legs ache, not to mention going out to buy medicine.


    "Oh, isn''t it convenient for you? Did you come to that? Or I''ll buy it now and send it back to you. "


    "No Han Muzi shakes her head and denies it. She thinks it''s hard to speak to Xiaoyan, but now she has no one else to help except Xiaoyan.


    Finally, Han Mu Zi could only bite her teeth and said, "it''s a contraceptive."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll give it to you now Avoid, contraceptive?? Mu Zi, what do you want me to buy for you? "


    Han Mu Zi stretched out her hand to cover her face and felt that she had no face to see others.


    "Contraceptives."


    She repeated it firmly.


    "Avoid, contraceptive? You Why do you want me to buy contraception? Are you and yemoxuan already... "


    "Well."


    The words have already said this, again affectation go on also have no meaning, Han Mu purple simply fast admit, told the small Yan what happened these two days.


    "I can only say so much for the time being. Time is urgent. If you can, I hope you can buy it for me now."


    They are good friends. How could Xiao Yan not help her?


    "I''ll buy it for you now. You wait for me at home."


    "Good."


    Han Mu Zi nodded, suddenly thought of what, told her.


    "By the way, if you come to yemoxuan later, don''t show your horse''s feet. Just pretend to send me the documents.""No problem, it''s on me."


    Hang up the phone, Han Mu purple holding a mobile phone back to bed.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, it was still quiet. Han Mu Zi couldn''t help suspecting it.


    Night Mo Xuan suddenly so relieved her? Don''t you have to keep an eye on her for 24 hours? Why does it disappear suddenly?


    This kind of doubt has not been solved until Xiaoyan enters the door, because when she comes to Han Muzi''s bedroom, yemoxuan still doesn''t appear.


    "Mu Zi." Xiaoyan sneaked into her room, then closed the door with her backhand, "I''m coming."


    Seeing Xiaoyan, Han Muzi always has an unreal feeling.


    She didn''t expect it to go so smoothly, which surprised her.


    Han Muzi lifted the quilt and sat up nervously, then looked at Xiaoyan''s back.


    "Didn''t you see yexuan?"


    "Little night?" Xiaoyan stared and shook his head: "no, No


    "No?" Han Mu Zi is puzzled, not right. Yemo Xuan talked so full yesterday that he couldn''t give up today?


    He can''t be that kind of person.


    Han Muzi always felt that something was wrong.


    She took a look at Xiaoyan and found that her face was a little abnormal white, and her lips had no blood color.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah?" Xiaoyan was so staring at her that she straightened her back like a frightened bird: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Why are you so pale? Sick? " Han Muzi asked with concern.


    Listen to words, Xiaoyan quickly shook his head: "no, I''m ok, I''m not sick."


    "What do I want?"


    Xiaoyan opened the bag and handed a small bottle to Han Muzi: "here you are."


    See contraceptives, Han Mu purple face a joy, quickly reached for it, but she did not dare to eat now, but quickly hid under his pillow.


    Xiaoyan looked at the scene with complicated eyes.


    "Is that really good?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. I don''t want to have his baby."


    "But millet bean..."


    Referring to millet beans, Han Mu Zi''s face changed: "don''t mention millet beans, remember what you promised me."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll cover it up for you."

 Chapter 603

    "By the way, didn''t you see yemoxuan when you came in just now? He''s not downstairs? " Han Mu Zi couldn''t help asking again.


    She still doesn''t feel right.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes suddenly became a little dodgy. She bit her lower lip and said, "yes, downstairs."


    "Downstairs?"


    Han Mu Zi twisted her eyebrows. "Didn''t you just say no?"


    "I, I was scared just now, so That''s the wrong answer! " Xiaoyan said incoherently.


    Han Mu Zi suddenly stares at her with sharp eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Did he find out that you''re hesitating? "


    Xiaoyan''s face changed and she shook her head.


    "No, I didn''t find it. If I found it, how could you still get the medicine? It''s just I did meet him when I came here just now. He asked me what I wanted to do, and I said I would send you documents He let me up. It''s just that his face is not good-looking and his tone is murderous. I''m still a little scared. "


    When she said these words, Xiao Yan didn''t dare to look into Han Mu Zi''s eyes. She was afraid that when she saw her own eyes, she would know that she was lying.


    She looked down uneasily at the tips of her feet, the corners of her mouth pressed tightly.


    In fact, just entering the door, she thought there was no one in the room, so she wanted to go upstairs to find Han Muzi in the bedroom.


    But did not expect to just walk to the stairs, was a cold male voice to stop.


    Xiaoyan of course knows who it is. Just because she knows who it is, she is too afraid to look into each other''s eyes. She is still shivering when she turns around.


    "Night, night always..."


    Cold eyes fell on her face, and finally moved to the bag in her hand.


    Xiao Yan was staring at the soles of her feet cold and sweating, almost dizzy.


    "To find Mu Zi?" He asked her in a cold voice.


    Xiaoyan nodded repeatedly, feeling that she was going to nod her chin down.


    She was the one who lived here before, but in front of yemoxuan, she felt as if she was the intruder of this room, embarrassed.


    "What do you want her for?" Night Mo Xuan asks again.


    Xiaoyan thought of the speech Mu Zi told her on her mobile phone, so she whispered: "Gong, there''s a document to sign in the company, so I''ll show it to Mu Zi. "


    Xiaoyan is well prepared, so after finishing this sentence, he quickly took out the documents in the bag: "this is it."


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t pick up the document in her hand.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to want to explore the authenticity of the document, Xiao Yan put it away and said slowly: "since there is nothing wrong with the night, then I''ll go up to find Mu Zi first. "


    With that, Xiaoyan turned around and was ready to go upstairs.


    "Wait a minute." Night ink Xuan suddenly stopped her, small Yan step frozen in place, back to night ink Xuan face expression is very painful, very crazy.


    Why does she want to deliver medicine for mu Zi in the end? In front of this cold faced king of hell, her acting is very difficult. She can hold on for a while. If the interrogation goes on, she feels that she is really going to faint.


    "Night, night always?" Xiao Yan turns around, carefully stares at the night Mo Xuan, with a question on her face.


    Night ink Xuan raises hand, spread out palm.


    "Bring it here."


    Xiao Yan stops breathing and feels the blood flow back quickly. After ten seconds, Xiao Yan gives the document to yemoxuan, pretending to be a fool and saying: "night, is that what night always says? Here, here you are


    "Not this one." The night Mo Xuan lifts Mou, the vision deep ground stares at her: "you know what I want."


    Xiaoyan


    She thought of her promise to Han Muzi and decided to play silly to the end, so she showed a silly white smile,


    "Mr. night, I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Contraceptives."


    Next second, night Mo Xuan says directly and clearly.


    Xiaoyan was in the same place.


    "I''m not going to let her take the pill." He opened his hand to her again, voice and eyes cold down: "don''t let me say it again."


    So Xiaoyan gave up, her lips trembling pale, and her mobile phone took the contraceptive out of her pocket.


    She really thought about everything. In order to prevent yemoxuan from searching her bag, she put the medicine on her body, but she didn''t expect Night Mo Xuan just a word, let her so obediently handed over the medicine.


    How could this be


    Give the medicine to Ye Mo Xuan. What can she take to explain to Han Mu Zi.


    Who knows night Mo Xuan took medicine later, then handed over a small bottle to come over.


    "Give her this, or she won''t stop."


    That woman will probably stop completely only after taking medicine. If she is not given medicine, it is estimated that this situation will happen many times in the future."Here, what is this?" Xiaoyan hesitated for a few seconds and didn''t reach for the bottle in his hand.


    Night ink Xuan eye wave circulation, "vitamin."


    Xiao Yan takes a breath of cool air. The meaning of Ye Mo Xuan is to let her change the contraceptives into vitamins for mu Zi.


    "But, but in that case, she won''t..."


    Night Mo Xuan lift Mou, first time seriously looking at her eyes: "do you want her to take contraceptives?"


    "I..." Xiaoyan doesn''t want Muzi to take contraceptives in her heart. After all, she has been friends with Muzi for so many years and knows what nature Muzi is.


    She still loves yemoxuan, even though she doesn''t admit it.


    If, if she was pregnant, would Just follow your heart and stay with yemoxuan, no longer suffering?


    Once the idea comes to mind, it''s hard to get rid of it.


    Xiaoyan tangled looking at the small bottle, lips moved: "but, I don''t want to cheat her."


    "You don''t know." The night Mo Xuan Mou light is pitch black: "medicine is I while you don''t notice of time change, you what all don''t know."


    Smell speech, small Yan fiercely raises a head to look at him.


    "How can I not know that you gave the medicine to me face to face, I..."


    "Do you think Will I give her a chance to take the pill? "


    Xiaoyan bites her lower lip, and naturally knows that what yemoxuan wants to do is to do what he says. He says that if she doesn''t take the contraceptive, she won''t be infected with the contraceptive, and even don''t want to take a look at it.


    Heart tangled for a few days, hand already unconsciously stretched out, slowly took the bottle of vitamin in the hand of night Mo Xuan.


    The bottle looks like a contraceptive, but The drugs have been replaced with vitamins.


    She turned around and closed her eyes.


    The eyes behind her followed her until the corner disappeared.


    Xiaoyan''s step stopped, and then leaned on the corner to look at the tall figure downstairs.


    Forget it, she is regarded as helping night Mo Xuan, also be regarded as helping Mu Zi.


    After all, all these years, her heart should be untied.

 Chapter 604

    Recall here, small Yan side Mou secretly saw Han Mu purple one eye.


    See Han Mu Zi is looking at her with concern.


    "I''m sorry to let you suffer for me. He didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    This caring look makes Xiaoyan dare not face Han Muzi any more. She always feels that she has done something especially sorry for her.


    "No, no, just scared."


    "That''s good." Han Muzi put her heart down.


    "Actually..." Xiao Yan raised her head fiercely and looked at her.


    Han Mu Zi''s face was puzzled: "hmm? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing." Xiaoyan lowers her head again, and she doesn''t dare to look into Han Muzi''s eyes.


    Forget it, now that she has given her all the medicine, she''d better not say it.


    Knock -


    the door of the room was suddenly knocked, and two women with different thoughts instantly straightened their bodies, and their faces became pale at the same time.


    It''s yemoxuan!


    Han Mu Zi will ask for help to the eyes of Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan''s face is not good-looking, just nodded to her.


    "Mu Zi?" The low male voice spreads in the outside, Han Mu purple a hear his voice, the hand subconsciously clenched the bed sheet under the body, bite the lower lip to have no reply.


    "I''m in?" The night Mo Xuan inquired after a sentence, didn''t wait for inside reply, then twisted the doorknob to enter the room.


    See his tall figure into the room, Han Mu purple feel the whole body hair are erect.


    Her body also subconsciously moved towards the pillow, just Xiaoyan gave her the bottle of medicine she put under the pillow, if he wanted to find it, he might find it all of a sudden.


    If you let him find the medicine, it''s according to his character.


    Han Muzi almost can''t imagine whether he can bear the anger he found again.


    She bit her lower lip and bit out a little bit of blood. Xiaoyan said awkwardly: "night, night master, I''m here to send information to Muzi."


    With that, she quickly took out the information from her bag and handed it to Han Muzi: "Muzi, look at this information. If there is no problem, I will take it back to the company with your signature."


    The night Mo Xuan hears speech to sweep small Yan one eye, in the eyes flashed a smile of sarcasm.


    The play is very realistic.


    There is night ink Xuan in front of it, where can Han Muzi see what is in the contract? However, the play still needs to be done. She pretended to watch it for a while with the contract, then took the pen Xiao Yan gave her and signed her name on the back.


    "All right."


    Xiaoyan takes back the contract and pen and puts them away. Then she looks at yemoxuan and Muzi, and asks tentatively: "that I''ll go back to the company first? "


    Han Muzi knows that she is uncomfortable staying here. She and yemoxuan used to be husband and wife. They are afraid of his present aura, not to mention Xiaoyan.


    So she nodded and motioned to Xiaoyan to go back to the company first.


    After Xiaoyan gets her consent, she quickly moves her steps and walks out. When passing by yemoxuan, Han Muzi sees that she seems to accelerate, and then disappears in the room soon.


    In such a big room, only Han Muzi and yemoxuan are left.


    Probably guilty, so Han Muzi didn''t dare to see the eyes of yemoxuan. After Xiaoyan left, she directly pulled the quilt to cover it and then lay down.


    When she lay down, she could feel a small bulge under the pillow, which was the medicine bottle she had just put under.


    So she moved her head.


    Behind the footsteps close, the night ink Xuan''s voice rang up in the rear.


    "Wake up and eat."


    Han Muzi ignored him, just said: "I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat."


    "Want me to hold you?"


    This words say of, immediately stimulated to Han, he lift quilt to sit up, displeased stare at night Mo Xuan.


    "You have to force me like this every day, don''t you?"


    "How can you have strength without eating?"


    The night Mo Xuan eyes coldly stare at her, the voice is cold: "give you two choices, one I hold you down, two oneself get up.".


    That''s funny. Can you choose the first one? He really hates the appearance of yemoxuan now, but he is more worried about yemoxuan finding that he has hidden contraceptives.


    He returns with the same look in the eyes, to night Mo Xuan cold voice way: "need not, I have foot to have leg to be able to walk."


    Then he lifted the quilt, sat up and got out of bed. The most urgent thing is to take him out of the room. After all, there is something she wants to hide in the room.


    See Han Mu purple downstairs, night ink Xuan eyes inadvertently to the bed a glance, he is still a little uneasy, so went to the bottle under the pillow out, see is his just to the small Yan bottle, this just put the bottle back to the original place, and then followed Han Mu purple downstairs.


    At the dinner table, the food is well prepared, because it''s a private chef invited by yemoxuan, so the food is well matched and balanced.If it was in the past, Han Mu Zi might have a big appetite, but now she is really not in the mood to eat, she must find time to take the contraceptives.


    So when eating, Han Mu Zi is very wolfing down. Just when she is ready to put down the bowl and go upstairs to take medicine, one hand comes over and pinches a piece of white rice from the corner of her lip.


    "Are you the reincarnation of starvation?" A not gentle words, say from the mouth of night Mo Xuan.


    Han Muzi nodded angrily, "yes, I''m starving. I''ve finished eating now. Can I go upstairs? Or do I have to wait here until you finish eating? "


    Night ink Xuan don''t want to know what she want to go upstairs, anyway, the medicine has changed, she wants to eat it doesn''t matter, so night ink Xuan''s lips will hook hook, whispered: "no, you go upstairs."


    With his permission, Han Mu Zi immediately put down her chopsticks and got up and went upstairs. When he went up the stairs, Han Muzi was still wondering why this person suddenly became so talkative today. He was not afraid of taking medicine when she went back to her room?


    No, Xiaoyan should have cheated him, so he felt that he didn''t have contraceptives on hand now, so he was very relieved of her.


    While thinking about this, Han Muzi quickly returned to the room, probably because of a guilty conscience. As soon as she got back to the room, she locked the door. Then she went to the bed and took out the contraceptive which had just been hidden under the pillow. She poured it directly into her palm and swallowed it without using water.


    When swallowing the pill, she got stuck in her throat. Han Mu Zi felt uncomfortable for a while and soon recovered. She had to take one pill within 72 hours and take it again after 72 hours. So she had to keep this bottle of medicine.


    But ye Mo Xuan''s temperament, I don''t know how to toss her at night, so she has to hide the medicine, can''t put it on the bed, but the room is so big, where can she hide it?


    After thinking about it for a while, Han Mu Zi opens the wardrobe, finds one of the coats and hides the contraceptives in her pocket. She thinks that Yemo Xuan can''t touch the coat''s pocket when she is a little bigger?


    After hiding, Han Muzi''s lips can''t help but show a smile. This is probably the happiest moment for her in recent days, because she has been imprisoned by yemoxuan.


    So quietly to take the medicine, see how he let her pregnant, and so on time, night ink Xuan will relax vigilance, at that time he can also keep away from him.

 Chapter 605

    Downstairs


    yemoxuan slowly puts the dishes into his bowl. His movements are elegant and charming. At first sight, he is a well-educated nobleman. When eating, his lips have been with a faint smile, a thought that the woman is now eating vitamins, his heart is very satisfied.


    She relaxed her vigilance and stopped thinking about the contraceptives. If she only took that bottle of vitamins, he would soon be pregnant with his own baby.


    Well, what about children with ex husbands? He will let Han Muzi, the next all the children are surnamed night, are their own.


    When he thought of having a soft and cute daughter and a little Zhengtai around him in the future, his smile deepened a little.


    He wants Han Muzi to have only himself in his next life.


    In the afternoon, night ink Xuan actually offered to take her to the supermarket. At first, Han Mu Zi wanted to refuse, but she was paralyzed in bed these two days. I think it''s better to go out for a walk, otherwise she can''t get up again.


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women is always very eye-catching, not to mention Han Muzi and yemoxuan. They went out together from the community and attracted many people''s attention along the way. When they arrived at the supermarket, they even met the fat uncle they met in the elevator.


    This time fat uncle side unexpectedly many a person, is a stature graceful, the appearance exquisite woman.


    It''s just that this woman looks like a middle-aged woman. Although she is old, she still has charm. Standing beside the fat uncle, she seems to be a good match.


    "Sister and your husband come to the supermarket?"


    However, Han Mu night after uncle purple Xuan always smile to see him.


    So the woman beside the fat uncle stretched out her hand and gently twisted him, "what are you doing? Who do you want to say hello to? "


    "My wife, this is the couple I told you I met in the elevator."


    The woman doubts of vision, toward Han Mu purple they cast to come over.


    "He''s the little couple you''re talking about? Is it the same elevator in the same community as ours


    "That''s right. That''s the sister of the same elevator in our community. This is my old wife."


    When talking about his wife, fat uncle''s face suddenly red up, some embarrassed, looked at the woman beside him. The woman glared at him fiercely, "it''s not easy to speak, you''ve eaten for nothing?"


    Fat uncle blushed, nervously rubbed his hand, and didn''t dare to answer.


    Han Mu Zi looked at this scene a little embarrassed, subconsciously looked at the people around him, fat uncle with his wife this way of getting along, probably will never appear in her with night ink Xuan body.


    "Sister, don''t pay attention to him. He just can''t talk. When I was with him, his stupid mouth couldn''t please me at all. If it wasn''t for his honesty, I wouldn''t be with such a person."


    His wife is a familiar, came forward to hold the hand of Han Muzi, "shopping in the supermarket, what to buy? Let''s go in together. We''ve just arrived


    Han Muzi has been staying in the room these two days, and has not talked to others. She is a little excited when she hears the invitation from others, but she can''t help looking at the night ink Xuan nearby. Won''t he agree? After all, the tracking incident happened before scared them. Who knows what the supermarket will face?


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi thought that she forgot to ask him who was going to follow her that day?


    He didn''t find anything in such a long time? Or did he find out, but did not tell himself, it seems that she has to find time to ask.


    Maybe the appeal of her heart was heard, night ink Xuan actually mercifully said: "then go in together."


    Fat uncle was a little overjoyed. After all, he thought that the cold faced king of hell in yemoxuan would refuse directly. Who knows that he actually agreed? What medicine did he take?


    Han Mu Zi is happy but a little suspicious. He stares at the night Mo Xuan, "do you really agree?"


    The night Mo Xuan thin lip moved, is to say what, fat uncle''s wife but a will Han Mu purple''s hand to grasp, and then took her to his side, side voice, teach: "girl, you can''t do so, how can you ask his opinion of everything, you want to do what, if he doesn''t like you to do so, then you separate good."


    As soon as the voice fell, a cold and murderous sight swept over. Fat uncle''s wife felt that a fierce look fell on her. Instead of being afraid, she raised her lips and said with a smile, "Oh, you see, this man has a strong possessive desire. I''m so angry when I say it casually. If you really separate from him, he can''t turn the world upside down."


    Han Mu Zi doesn''t know what''s going on, but he knows that if he and Yemo Xuan separate, this person will only pester her all the time, and even use that kind of extreme method to keep her around.


    "Sister, I tell you as a past person, don''t make do with men too much, or you will be bullied in the future. You look like me now, I say one, he absolutely dare not say two, I let him go east, do you think he dares to go west?""To be domineering, be domineering and control them. Oh, let''s go ahead. I''ll teach you some royal skills."


    Han Mu Ziwei was a little bit embarrassed, but the elder sister was too warm. She took her hand and walked straight ahead, so he had to keep up with her.


    The fat uncle behind walked to the night Mo Xuan''s side with a smile, "let''s also follow up quickly?"


    Night Mo Xuan coldly looked at him one eye: "you usually live such a day?"


    Fat uncle was stunned for a while just reaction come over, what is night Mo Xuan to point to? He reached out and grabbed his head. The expression on his face seemed to be a little tangled, but he was soon relieved and replaced by a simple and honest smile.


    "It''s nothing. They''re both husband and wife. Isn''t it the same to step back? Anyway, even if she wins in front of me, she can''t win anywhere, OK? I''m her husband, so naturally I''m going to accommodate her. "


    In the following sentence, yemoxuan agrees. He thinks he can accommodate Han Muzi, but he can''t bear that she doesn''t want to have her own child, and he can''t bear that he has contact with other men.


    "I know you''ll think I''m a loser, but I feel happy myself, that''s enough."


    Uncle Lengmo Xuan continued to take back his eyes


    Fat uncle catches up with him and stares at him and says, "look at your mode of getting along. Are you in trouble?"


    The night Mo Xuan Cu rises eyebrow, displeased way: "have nothing to do with you!"


    "How can it have nothing to do with me? Aren''t we neighbors? Or the same elevator? This is fate. You have a problem with your wife. Do you want me to give you some tips? "


    The trick? The night Mo Xuan sneers: "what is that?"


    Does he need it?

 Chapter 606

    Fat uncle thinks this man is really boring. He doesn''t even listen to the tips given to him by others. So he said, "young people, don''t be so arrogant. If you always go on like this, you will suffer in the future."


    "Since you don''t want to hear it, I won''t say it."


    Fat uncle is chasing his wife. The night Mo Xuan is looking at his back figure, the facial expressionless follow up.


    "I tell you, men can''t indulge them too much, or you will have no position in the family. Listen to my sister tell you, men should be hard to get, and they should be cold and hot, so that they can feel that you are important. And just now, you should make your own decision. If he doesn''t want to keep up, don''t talk to him. He will keep up later. "


    Han Mu Zi is ashamed. She doesn''t need to control her husband at all, because Yemo Xuan is not her husband at all. What''s the use of her learning imperial husband?


    But the elder sister is very enthusiastic. If she says that yemoxuan is not her husband at all at this time, I''m afraid it''s just a bucket of cold water.


    Forget it. It''s more than one person and more than one company.


    Thank you, sister. I see.


    "Ah, but this one in your family is good-looking, tall enough, and he looks cold. Can you ask if he is the same when he is in bed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This question makes Han Muzi unable to take precautions. She looks at elder sister incredulously. How can she ask this kind of question?


    "I''m sorry, I know it''s a private affair between you two, but I think he looks so handsome, so I''m curious."


    By elder sister such a topic Mu purple then thought of before of affair.


    When in bed, is it so cold? The answer, of course, is not. Night Mo Xuan''s performance in bed is not the same person as he is in reality.


    If say to put on the night Mo Xuan of clothes is calm, restrained, cold heartless.


    So the night Mo Xuan who takes off clothes is fiery, greedy and possessive.


    Especially at the last moment, there is only one word to describe his eyes and expression.


    That''s desire.


    So every time Mu Zi didn''t dare to look at his expression, he always felt that at that moment he seemed to want to rub himself into his body.


    "Is persistence particularly strong?" The cold elder sister asked again, Mu Zi was startled, fiercely recovered.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The smile on the elder sister''s face became a bit cheap, "really don''t want to reveal it? Shall I tell you something about my family? "


    See her mouth will say time and Mu purple scared face burst red, no longer stay, a foot out to run away.


    "Well, I haven''t finished my words. What are you running for?"


    See her run out, night ink Xuan immediately nervous step open long legs to follow up, Mu purple from elder sister after a distance, his step stopped, just be night ink Xuan to catch up, and then buckle the wrist.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The cold male voice suddenly rings in the top of the head, Han Mu Zi looks up and finds that it''s the night Mo Xuan who comes after him. As soon as I saw his cold and expressionless face and Mu Zi, I thought of the picture I had just recalled, and my face was about to bleed.


    He didn''t hear what the elder sister said to her just now, did he?


    Han Mu Zi shook her head, "nothing."


    Night Mo Xuan but suspiciously narrowed eyes, eyes fall on her red face, and moved to her red earlobe above.


    Before Ming Ming, it was white. Now, how can it be red?


    "What did she tell you?" Night Mo Xuan asked a sentence.


    Han Mu Zi''s face suddenly turned red again. He just shook his head: "I didn''t say anything. Why do you pull my hand and let it go..."


    At the same time, fat uncle and elder sister followed up. Seeing this scene, elder sister couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can this be led again? Let''s go shopping together, sister. Let''s continue to chat. "


    The elder sister said that she snatched Han Muzi''s hand from yemoxuan''s hand last time and took her far away.


    Night ink Xuan looking at the back of two people, fell into meditation.


    What did they just say?


    Fat uncle continues to follow him with a smile. Yemoxuan can''t say anything, so he can only take steps to keep up with


    .


    The elder sister said a lot to Han Muzi, and finally even exchanged wechat with Han Muzi. She was quite surprised when she knew that she was a designer. She said that she knew several fashion designers, and introduced them if she had the chance.


    Because it is a neighbor, so Han Mu Zi should smile.


    However, with her, Han Muzi learned a lot, such as what to choose when buying vegetables and how to choose meat, all of which were taught very carefully.


    When a group of people are going to the daily necessities area, they meet a person at the corner.Black hair, gold rimmed glasses, white shirt + a pleasant smile.


    See the cold night, Han Mu Zi Leng for a while, did not expect to meet him here.


    But then she thought, maybe the cold night was intentional, after all, before him He said he would come here to wait for her.


    Is it the same today?


    "Clever." Night cold looking at her face, a smile, toward her cleaning call.


    Suddenly out of the big handsome guy, but also the appearance of the thief Sven, standing in the Han Mu purple side of the big sister eye wave in two people''s body circulation for a while, and in the stick to Han Mu purple ear way: "old lover?"


    This almost let Han Mu purple a saliva card in the throat, she helplessly closed her eyes, and then looked to the body side of the elder sister.


    Clearly So honest fat uncle, how can his wife be such a strange person? What''s more, her character is careless. When she talks about old lovers, don''t you know how to keep her voice down?


    Han Mu Zi is very embarrassed, can only way: "not."


    Then she suddenly thought of something and looked back.


    But found behind empty, no night ink Xuan figure.


    Where have you been?


    "He was taken away by my husband. Maybe he''s in another area now." The elder sister explained: "you just found out now? You don''t care about your husband. "


    Han Muzi


    Forget it, she had been listening to the elder sister, and gradually forgot the things that night Mo Xuan was still following behind her.


    Did not expect a corner met night cold, she just looked back to see what night ink Xuan is reaction.


    After all, the two brothers are not compatible. If they meet now, it will definitely spark a lot.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple feel palpitation, fortunately night ink Xuan is not here.


    "Come to the supermarket?" Just when Han Muzi was silent, night cold asked again.


    Without waiting for Han Muzi to answer, her elder sister nodded.


    "Yes, you come to the supermarket, too?"

 Chapter 607

    Listen to what you say and what I say.


    Han Muzi is a little embarrassed. Is this a chat?


    "You are?" The elder sister stares at ye Linhan curiously. This man is so handsome, and his eyes stick to Han Muzi. In an instant, the heart of gossip on the elder sister was burning. Because Han Muzi''s attitude towards yemoxuan makes the elder sister doubt whether this woman will step on two boats or deal with two men.


    But on second thought, from the dialogue just now, I think Han Muzi is not that kind of frivolous person. So the elder sister gave up the idea and looked back and forth at Yelin cold and Han Muzi.


    "Why are you here?" Taking advantage of the night Mo Xuan is not in now, Han Mu Zi asked him.


    The night is cold and tiny a smile: "isn''t said is a chance encounter?"


    "Is it?" How can Han Muzi believe it? In terms of the two previous encounters, including the things he did in the company. There is only one feeling when I meet him here today. The cold night is intentional.


    Although it doesn''t mean that Han Mu Zi can fool him.


    Because there are others around, so Han Mu Zi is more tactful when talking, but the elder sister is not a fool, how can not see the waves between the two people, turbulent.


    She laughed awkwardly, but didn''t walk away.


    Han Muzi had to praise her double business, if she said that she would not disturb them and let them talk at this time. At that time, night ink Xuan back, see only night cold and Han Mu purple two people. I''m going to be furious.


    Han Mu Zi looked at the elder sister gratefully and said softly.


    "Sister, do you want anything else?"


    "No, no, I''ve almost bought it, so I''ll go there and buy some paper towels, and we can go back to the community."


    Han Mu Zi nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    After Han Mu Zi looked at the cold night, "Mr. cold, I have to accompany my elder sister to go shopping, so excuse me first." With a smile, she took the elder sister''s arm and pushed the shopping cart away.


    After a few steps, the elder sister looked back. "He''s following us!".


    Smell speech, Han Mu Zi wrinkled show eyebrow, she has said very clear, night cold also follow her to do?


    "Does he like you?" The elder sister suddenly asked in her ear, which scared Han Muzi. She shook her head in amazement. "Can''t it?"


    Although he did show his heart to himself at that time. But that was five years ago, and at that time she was yemoxuan''s wife. At that time, ye Linhan chose to explain her mind. Always let Han Muzi think he has another plan, otherwise how can he pry his brother''s corner?


    But when he was in a car accident, he protected himself and made Han Muzi feel that he really had that idea for himself.


    But five years later, time is in a hurry.


    Even if I used to like it, now it''s estimated that it''s long gone. That''s why I never wanted to go there.


    "Why not? Did you see the way he looked at you just now?"


    Han Mu Zi shook her head: "No."


    "Are you really retarded, or are you really retarded? The love in your eyes is almost the same as that in your husband''s eyes, but you can''t even see it? "


    Night Mo Xuan see his eyes, Han Mu purple a little doubt, can''t help but ask a: "you said I am old, what eyes he see me?" He didn''t mean to say it was her husband, so when he talked about Lao Tzu, he stopped for a moment and then fainted directly.


    Fat uncle''s wife only when she is shy, did not go to explore anything, smilingly explained: "like a person, see him, your eyes will glow."


    "Shine? What does that mean? "


    "How can you describe this feeling? He has light in his eyes when he sees you. Don''t you ever pay attention to his expression and eyes when he looks at you?"


    Han Muzi No


    How could she pay attention to yemoxuan''s eyes, and she felt that his eyes were the same as before, nothing special.


    "Well, you don''t know how to cherish. If you go on like this, aren''t you afraid of being robbed?"


    Han Muzi


    Take it? She would rather have Lin Qingqing and yemoxuan together, so he would not pester himself.


    The elder sister looked back and found that Yelin Han was still following them, so she whispered.


    "Is it OK for him to follow us like this? Later, your husband is coming... "


    But Han Mu''s face was almost wrinkled. He could not help but feel his face wrinkled. A moment later, she seemed relieved and said, "he wants to follow. What can I do? I can''t restrict his personal freedom. "


    "That''s right, so let him follow all the time?"


    Han Mu purple side head, found that night cold really has been following them, see her back, his lips slightly a hook, a gentle and affectionate smile will diffuse from his lips. Although through the lens, but also can see the warmth of his eyes.Perhaps, the other side is really no malice, she will not think too bad people?


    But he now appears here, is a fuse for night Mo Xuan.


    That night, Moxuan knew that she had gone out to meet yelinhan, so he got angry and gave her So what.


    As soon as she thought of the dark days she had lived in these two days, Han Muzi suddenly came back to herself. She couldn''t go on, so she stopped and said to her elder sister, "elder sister, wait for me for a while, I''ll go and have a word with him."


    The elder sister thought about it and nodded: "you should hurry up. I think they will be back soon."


    "Well, I have a sense of propriety."


    With that, Han Mu Zi turned back and walked towards the chilly night.


    "What''s the matter?" Cold night to see her back, eyes also slightly confused to look at her, "is not excuse me?"


    Han Muzi


    This word asks, Han Mu purple has no words to answer.


    It''s him who follows himself, isn''t it? But now she comes over, he has a look of his own, which makes Han Muzi very embarrassed.


    See her face embarrassed to stand in the same place, night cold raised his hand to put up his glasses, lips slightly a hook: "how, you don''t think I''m following you?"


    Isn''t it?


    This sentence almost blurted out, Han Mu Zi looked at him, did not speak.


    "Don''t worry, since you are inconvenient, I won''t pester you. It''s just that I''m just going to go ahead and do some shopping with you. "


    He said very politely, let Han Muzi feel that if he questioned him again, it is that he did not know good or bad.


    Thinking of this, she bit her lower lip and asked, "what are you going to buy?"


    "So you want to avoid me?"

 Chapter 608

    Isn''t it?


    Han Muzi just wanted to avoid him and not go the same way with him.


    Otherwise this scene if let night Mo Xuan see, bear hardships of still her own.


    The night is cold, the smile of the lip corner is a little more bitter, "didn''t you make it clear that day? Later is a friend, even if it is in the supermarket accidentally met, you do not have to avoid me, such as snakes and scorpions, right? How terrible am I? "


    Han Muzi


    She bit her lower lip and didn''t know how to explain.


    "I was going to make a detour before, but since you said so, I think I''d better work with you to adjust your mind of avoiding me like plague."


    At last, the smile on yelinhan''s face returned, and his eyes firmly fell on her face through the lens.


    "Mu Zi, I''m not a bad person. Not five years ago, not now, not in the future It won''t be. But no matter what you want to do with me, you can have a relationship with me now I''ll never do anything I''m sorry for you. "


    However, for Han Muzi, no matter whether ye Linhan will do something sorry for herself, as long as ye Moxuan sees her standing with him, it may be It''s a kind of injury.


    Thinking of this, she pursed her lips and said, "do you have to follow me like this? You said it was a chance encounter. What about the next two? Is it a chance encounter? How can everything be so coincidental? I haven''t come to the supermarket for so long, and I can meet you when I just come to the supermarket. Didn''t you come at the right time? "


    The look in the cold night''s eyes faded.


    "Mu Zi, if you come to the supermarket every day, you should meet me every day. Because I live near here, in the neighborhood next to you. "


    Han Mu Zi a meal, lips Zhang Zhang, some weakness.


    "You, what did you say?"


    "It''s hard to believe. If you don''t believe it, you can ask someone to check. I moved here before you. Supermarket cashier, it can be said that many people know me. But because I live alone, I go to the supermarket every day to buy fresh food. To tell you this, do you still think that I approached you on purpose? "


    Han Mu Zi breathed a little, and his face was a little pale.


    So in the end, is she thinking too much and misunderstood others?


    "I don''t think it has anything to do with you."


    "Well, don''t say any more." Han Muzi interrupted him and lowered her eyes: "I misunderstood you. Then I''ll go my own way. You have to go shopping. I''ll go shopping too. I''ll go first."


    Finish saying Han Mu purple to turn round then walked to elder sister''s side, elder sister looked at her, "solved?"


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and didn''t answer. She just pushed the shopping cart forward.


    Seeing this, the elder sister quickly followed, "what''s the matter? I didn''t look very good when I saw you talking just now. Did he say something unpleasant? "


    "No Han Mu Zi shook her head. "He just said He didn''t follow us. It happened to be the same way


    Hearing this, the elder sister suddenly realized.


    "I see. But I see him Why do you think he''s following you on purpose? Well, does he know you have a husband? "


    So far, Han Muzi''s step stopped for a moment, then turned to look at the people around him.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    The elder sister nodded curiously and then laughed again: "for the sake of the neighbors, just tell me."


    Han Mu Zi thought about it. After being told by her for so long, it''s probably nothing to deny at this time. Thinking of this, she said directly: "in fact, he''s not my husband."


    At first, the elder sister didn''t understand. When she was relieved, she opened her eyes: "you, you said he wasn''t your husband, then you just..."


    "Just to suit you."


    Big sister.


    A minute later, she took her hand: "sister, it''s so nice of you to make a man your husband in order to match you. We need to get in touch and walk more in the future. It doesn''t matter if you''re not your husband. Are you lovers? "


    "Not either." Han Mu Zi shook her head.


    "Not really?" The elder sister was shocked: "well, what''s your relationship now? I see him treating you... "


    "He''s my ex husband."


    Elder sister:


    The amount of information is so large that the elder sister suddenly can''t react. Which tendon in her mind suddenly shortens. When she reacts, Han Muzi''s lips have a smile of self mockery.


    "Isn''t that funny? He''s not a husband and wife anymore, but he''s still holding me up like this. "


    Speaking of the end, Han Mu Zi lowered her eyes and seemed to be in a very low mood.


    "Cough, it''s not very funny. Don''t be like that." The elder sister grabbed her arm and went on, looking back at yelinhan: "in fact, it''s better if it''s my ex husband.""What?" Han Mu Zi did not understand her meaning, "ex husband''s words, better do?"


    "Yes, if he is an ex husband, it means that he is pursuing you now. He wants to get back together with you, right?"


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "yes, right..."


    What he did was to get back together with her?


    "Well, why don''t you have any confidence? If I were as beautiful as you, I would be very confident. He is your ex husband now, which means that other people still have a chance, for example The one in the back. "


    Back?


    Han Mu Zi frowned, looked back, and found that the cold night was still in the same way with them.


    "Two such handsome men pursue you at the same time. Which one do you like?"


    Han Muzi


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. Anyway, you look so beautiful. There are many opportunities. Choose slowly and test them slowly. I think the cold one before is good. I can tell from his appearance that he is a successful person, but It''s not a good thing that men are too cold. For example, when you are in bed, if he is still cold and always asks you to take the initiative, you will not have sex


    Han Mu Zi''s face changed slightly, and said in a small voice, "can I not say this?"


    "What''s wrong with that? They''re all adults, ah I suddenly wonder why you divorced. Is he cold? "


    Han Muzi


    Is the night Moxuan cold?


    How is that possible? Is it a man''s revenge? Before that, when he was disabled in a wheelchair, everyone thought he was incompetent. Only her surrogate wife knew that he was actually capable.


    Now stand up, but some people think he is cold?


    It''s just the face and eyes that deceive others. You are as enthusiastic as fire, and you can''t resist the aggressive. How can you be cold?


    Why did she divorce yemoxuan?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple eyes and desolate a bit, who knows their marriage does not exist? Five years ago, she was just a woman who married in the name of Shen Yue.

 Chapter 609

    When the time comes, it''s time for her to leave.


    At the beginning, Han Muzi knew that the ending didn''t change. She really walked out quietly.


    Recall here, the heart is still a ripple and sad.


    The eyes are a little hot, too.


    But this appearance saw elder sister''s eyes, but became her acquiescence divorce is because night Mo Xuan sex is indifferent.


    Well, the elder sister thought it over for a while, and then said, "I think you''d better choose the gentle man with glasses in the back."


    Han Mu Zi was startled and said awkwardly, "what do you say, elder sister?"


    "I''m talking about serious, cold men You can''t have it! "


    "Stop it. Let''s go. "


    As ye Linhan gets closer to them, Han Muzi pushes the shopping cart in another direction. If ye Linhan wants to keep up with them, she turns around and goes back.


    This time, if he keeps up, it will be very deliberate.


    "You Ouch


    After a detour, Han Mu Zi turns back and finds that there is no cold figure behind.


    "You don''t have to look at it. I''ve thrown him away. What''s the matter, you sister? Since you are single, isn''t one more man more choice? "


    "I can''t be with him."


    She has long said that only when he is the eldest brother, how can she have anything to do with the cold night.


    "As long as you are all single, where is impossible?"


    "Impossible is impossible."


    Han Muzi quickens her pace and goes forward. The elder sister catches up with her and explains to her enthusiastically. Han Muzi really doesn''t know where her enthusiasm comes from. She can tell her so much. It''s clear that It''s just the first time, isn''t it?


    All of a sudden, she understood why she was able to pair up with fat uncle.


    What else do you want to say? Two men come face to face, which happens to be yemoxuan and fat uncle.


    The night ink Xuan hand carried a bag, the face is indifferent, and fat uncle also carried a bag, but much more than the night ink Xuan.


    "Have you bought them all?"


    "Yes."


    Han Mu Zi raises Mou then to go up night Mo Xuan''s vision, then thought of that words that elder sister just said with her, feel now still have no way to look directly at him.


    So she pushed the shopping cart directly as if she didn''t see him. Yemoxuan, who was left in the same place, said: "I''m not sure."


    He frowned. Just as he wanted to go after her and ask her why she ignored him, someone patted him on the shoulder. Yemoxuan looked back and saw the elder sister''s face move forward. He frowned and stepped back a few steps without any trace.


    "Tut!" The elder sister looked at him like this. She gave him a disgusting Tut, and then reproached him: "it''s really cold."


    Night Mo Xuan Mou light not happy ground stares at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just pity you."


    Ye Moxuan


    "It''s hard to be abandoned, isn''t it?" Elder sister also way, looking at night Mo Xuan''s eyes is very pity: "in fact, you this appearance is not without help, I know a hospital medical equipment are very advanced, do you want to introduce to you?"


    The night Mo Xuan eyebrow Cu is deeper, really don''t know why she can suddenly say to introduce a hospital to oneself, is just the time that Mu Zi is together with her to say what?


    But night Mo Xuan how to think, didn''t think of oneself body not normal recently?


    "Oh, if you want to catch up with Mu Zi, listen to elder sister."


    Catch up with Mu Zi?


    Night ink Xuan pick eyebrows.


    "I know you''re her ex husband. You''re chasing her now, aren''t you? But she has never accepted you. Do you know why? "


    "Why?"


    These three words are almost blurted out, yes, yemoxuan also wants to know why.


    She has been shaking around her for such a long time, but instead of accepting herself, she seems to be more and more distant from herself.


    Although these two people lie in the same bed for a few days.


    There is no difference between sleeping and not sleeping.


    So he also wants to know why, he really does not understand women''s heart, he used to hurt her, but now he is trying his best to make up for her, only hope that she can see his heart.


    But it seems that his efforts are useless, even There are also negative effects.


    Sometimes night ink Xuan don''t know where this is a problem.


    Did she not love him?


    At the thought of this possibility, night ink Xuan felt a breath.


    Heart a little dull pain, night ink Xuan face become ugly.


    "It seems that you really want to get back together with her." The elder sister smiles at Han Muzi''s figure in front of her, and the vision of Yemo Xuan also follows her.


    Han Mu Zi raised her hand to take the things on the shelf. After taking them down, she carefully looked at the package description and date. Her side face was delicate and beautiful, and her cold eyes looked like starry sky."Pretty, isn''t it?" Asked the elder sister.


    Fat uncle stood on one side, flattering her: "beautiful is beautiful, but my wife is the best."


    The night Mo Xuan glared at him one eye, drew back the vision to nod.


    Beautiful, of course.


    He night Mo Xuan this lifetime also took a fancy to such a woman, can not beautiful?


    And Han Muzi is not generally beautiful, her beauty into the crowd, if you tell everyone she is single, then she will have a lot of pursuers.


    Only her garbage ex husband has no eyes.


    Night ink Xuan in the heart scolds her ex husband, completely did not notice a thing, that is, he has been Han Mu purple as the ex husband.


    So in terms of time, Lin Jiang should be an ex husband.


    "So, your ex-wife is so beautiful. If you don''t work harder, she will be chased away by other men."


    Hear here, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow.


    "I know that it''s a bit hard to talk about, but if you take good treatment, you''ll be back to health one day."


    Night ink Xuan listen to feel some not right, what is that aspect of things, what is difficult to say?


    "Excuse me, what''s the matter?"


    "You, you are too embarrassed to say it now? I tell you, if you go on like this, you can''t catch up with her. "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    "The hospital I recommended is really good. My husband''s friend was cured there. If you need, I''ll give you the number."


    While the elder sister said, she took out her mobile phone to look for the number. Fat uncle listened to this and put his head together.


    "When you''ve cured your illness, you can show your strength in front of her. I believe she will get back together with you soon."


    Say here, night Mo Xuan probably heard something, he dangerously squinted at the front of that is still taking things on the shelf of Han Mu Zi.


    "What did she say?"


    The elder sister was bored to death by him, so she said directly: "she said that the reason for your divorce is because you are indifferent!"

 Chapter 610

    Sexual apathy?


    Night ink Xuan this sudden words to say confused, elder sister thought he was said, so quickly comfort him: "you don''t lose heart, as long as you actively cooperate with the treatment, I believe you will soon recover."


    And at the moment of the night ink Xuan, far-reaching and long eyes looking at not far away is still looking for things Han Mu purple, lips evoke a smile.


    Is he cold?


    This is why this woman has the strength to slander her in front of him.


    "Are you listening to me?" Elder sister looked at night ink Xuan one eye with concern, still worried about his situation.


    The night Mo Xuan swept her one eye, thin lip pursed, fat uncle blinked an eye to see him: "you, you can''t really can''t that what?"


    Two eyes of doubt at the same time spread, night Mo Xuan immediately some gnash teeth.


    "I''m a normal man." He gritted his teeth.


    Fat uncle blinked his eyes again: "I know you are a normal man. Our friend who was cold in sex also said that before, but you are not normal in other people''s eyes."


    Fat uncle''s wife nodded in agreement: "yes, we should actively accept treatment. Come on, you can write down your mobile phone number."


    The green tendon in front of the night ink Xuan''s forehead jumped and said in a cold voice: "thank you, no need."


    "You''re welcome. Come on." The elder sister forced him to take out his mobile phone, and then stared at yemoxuan to input the number, which made her smile: "that''s right. If you have a disease, you should treat it well and get rid of it as soon as possible. Don''t worry. I''ve exchanged wechat with her, and I''ll always say good things for you in the future. "


    Although Yan Xuan was annoyed by the night, he said, "you used that sentence."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    The night Mo Xuan sneers, and then steps toward Han Mu Zi.


    Fat uncle and his wife stay in the same place, some muddled force tunnel: "wife, we are so whole no problem?"


    "If there''s any problem, it''s the neighbors. Just make it up."


    Fat uncle Maybe they don''t want to get back together? "


    "You know what? I can''t see the look in their eyes? I''m a woman. I know more about women than you do. "


    "Oh, oh."


    *


    Han Muzi raises her hand and wants to take the things on the shelf. Because the number of layers on the shelf is high, and today she doesn''t wear high heels, so it''s difficult to take the things on the shelf.


    She could only stand on tiptoe, but she still didn''t touch it. The last big hand came over and easily took down what she wanted and handed it to her.


    Han Mu Zi looks up and finds that it''s Yemo Xuan.


    "Want to buy this?" Night Mo Xuan asked a sentence.


    Han Mu Zi can only nod: "mmm."


    Night ink Xuan looking at her mellow back of the head, line of sight down can see her white neck, and then down can see some traces he left.


    There are so many traces left by Mingming, she actually Say oneself is sex apathy?


    Hehe -


    yemoxuan sneered in his heart and suddenly asked, "what did you just talk about with elder sister?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi in the heart a burst of clap Deng, before she came to see elder sister with night Mo Xuan gabble say what, but separated a little far, she did not hear. In addition, she would not listen to what they were talking about.


    But now night Mo Xuan asks like this, Han Mu Zi feels guilty again.


    She didn''t even have the courage to see the night ink Xuan, just shook her head.


    "No, nothing."


    "Oh?" Night ink Xuan thin lips micro hook, body slightly forward, thin lips against her lips: "nothing, why are you so nervous?"


    Hot gas gushes thin on her ear, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help but hit a cold quiver, stammer way: "have?"


    "No?" Night Mo Xuan asked in reply, then blew a breath to her ear.


    Han Mu Zi is startled to cover ear to retreat, force ground stares at night Mo Xuan, just see night Mo Xuan''s lip side to hook a put on a very banter smile.


    She immediately felt that maybe the elder sister had already disclosed the previous chat content to yemoxuan. After all, how could such a straightforward person hide the words?


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi can''t help some despair.


    I would have done with her if I had known.


    She bit her lower lip and said, "no!"


    Then turn around and go.


    A group of people go to the cashier to check out, night ink Xuan with Han Muzi behind, in the heart of thinking about how to deal with her after going back, just won''t let her feel cold.


    After sweeping all the things, yemoxuan comes back, raises his hand and takes out his wallet. Just as he is going to hand over his card, a bank card is handed over at the same time.


    Han Muzi is still in her pocket, ready to take change.


    Who knows there are two cards over there, she was stunned for a while, and then looked up.Night ink Xuan looked up at another card to see, after seeing the person, pupil suddenly shrunk.


    Who is the person who delivers the bank card?


    With a faint smile on his lips, the visitor gave a warm smile to Mo Xuan''s cold eyes: "Mo Xuan, long time no see."


    Han Muzi


    This man, she thought she had dumped him, but he was waiting here?


    Deliver the bank card directly with yemoxuan? And he was standing in the other aisle, which was embarrassing.


    The fat uncle and elder sister who follow the night Moxuan and Han Muzi see this scene, the elder sister immediately tut tut a voice, hands ring in front of the chest, "this is to direct provocation?"


    Fat uncle before with night ink Xuan together, so don''t know night cold things, also don''t know him this person, then curiously asked a: "what''s the matter?"


    "What else can I do? I''m very jealous when I meet my rival."


    Rival Well, fat uncle watched.


    Not only he, but also the people around him are looking at this scene curiously. After all, he is a handsome man and a beautiful woman, and now he is still two men and a woman.


    For the audience, what they like most is gossip. When they see two men scrambling to pay for a woman, they all smell gossip, so they stare at the scene, even the cashier is no exception.


    Night ink Xuan eyebrows slightly pick, lips have no smile, eyes a cold color, he came forward a few inches to seize Han Mu Zi''s hand, the bank card into her hands, heart, low voice: "good, first swipe the card to pay, and then we go home."


    This appearance, as if did not see the cold night in general.


    At night, the pupil under the lens shrank and the finger holding the bank card turned white. A moment later, he took the bank card away without any trace. "Don''t you say hello when you see big brother?"


    The night Mo Xuan here holds Han Mu Zi''s hand to finish checking out. When the cashier puts everything in the bag, he leads Han Mu Zi''s hand directly. He sweeps the night cold with a sharp look and says with disdain.


    "Big brother? You deserve it, too? "

 Chapter 611

    As early as a long time ago, yemoxuan and yelinhan had completely torn their skin. The previous pattern that they could occasionally say hello and nod at night has long been gone.


    Sure enough, after the words came out, the faces of the people around changed.


    Is this revenge?


    When the fat uncle''s wife heard this, she immediately opened her eyes and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect this man to be so domineering. Good response, but Are they brothers


    Suddenly, the elder sister looked curiously at the cold night and was humiliated in public. What would he do next?


    At the same time, he didn''t accept the card. Some of them are still mild and gentle.


    He said faintly, "are you still blaming big brother for that? It''s not my original intention, and I don''t want to do that. "


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan sneer, is really a little face don''t give him, see his eyes under the lens unconsciously follow him with Han Mu purple hand, so will Han Mu purple soft small palm and pinch a few minutes, even compulsively with her.


    "Not your intention? Then you are forced by others? "


    Night cold looking at him, two men''s line of sight in the air intersection, instant collision countless firelight, a no smoke war so burst out.


    Han Muzi knows that the two have always been at odds, but he didn''t expect that they have torn their faces. Yemoxuan''s desire to possess in front of yelinhan is too strong, such as Now his hand is tightly held in the palm of his hand, stronger than ever.


    And from the moment that the cold night appears, Han Muzi feels an emotion from the night Moxuan.


    It''s fear.


    But she felt that she was wrong, because she couldn''t feel it when she felt it again. In addition, she felt that she shouldn''t feel this kind of emotion from yemoxuan.


    After all, for the invincible night ink Xuan, how can you be afraid when you see the cold night?


    Even if ye Linhan registered his own company, it is still impossible for his company to catch up with Ye''s group.


    So, where does this fear come from?


    Unfortunately, without waiting for ye Linhan to speak, ye Moxuan already holds her hand and goes out. His step is in front and Han Muzi is behind. So from her direction, you can see ye Moxuan''s back. He holds her with one hand and the things he bought just now. This is really like her husband who brought her to the supermarket.


    Unfortunately


    Han Mu Zi lowered her head, and the light in her eyes darkened a little.


    Night cold looking at this scene, silently gathered to the edge of the eye and cold, and then carrying things out of the door.


    Seeing all this, the fat uncle sighed: "I feel a little distressed for his elder brother when I ask him what love is in the world. He can even respond well when he is so fierce. Alas..."


    "That''s why you guys are so shallow minded. His response is obviously to retreat. Do you think he''s very kind?"


    "Quack?" Fat uncle touched his head: "retreat for advance?"


    "You don''t admit that you have a simple head? You don''t understand that, do you? In front of the beloved woman, if he quarrels with each other at this time, doesn''t he lose his own standard? Don''t look at this man who is gentle. Maybe he is very deep. "


    "The city is deep? how did you know? You can see it just by looking at people? "


    "I can''t tell just by looking at people, and it''s the first time we''ve met. It''s too much for me to conclude that he''s a man with a city. So I''m not talking about it. I''m just talking about being gentle. Maybe the city is very deep. Maybe! Maybe not


    With that, the elder sister turned back and gave the fat uncle a popcorn.


    Fat uncle touched his head: "Oh, I see."


    "But..." The elder sister put her hands around her, looked at the cold night away, and slowly narrowed her eyes: "this man, even if he is not the kind of person who is very deep in the city as I said, is definitely not an ordinary person."


    "I don''t understand."


    "Go, go home."


    Fat uncle quickly follow up.


    *


    on the way back, Han Muzi was pulled back by yemoxuan. She didn''t speak all the way. She knew yemoxuan was in a bad mood, maybe because she was guilty, so she had to follow him all the time.


    But his step is too big, Han Muzi is very tired with him. Finally, he can''t help but say: "can you walk slowly?"


    The night Mo Xuan hears speech, the step son a meal, turn round to see her panting appearance, just realize oneself just did what.


    His eyes flashed and then stopped.


    "Tired?"


    "What do you say?" Han Mu Zi glared at him with complaint.


    She is not only tired, but also suffering from his torment before. Her legs are sour now. Today, she has been out for a long time, and now he is walking so fast. Isn''t he tormenting her?Han Mu Zi was a little speechless, holding his waist and panting.


    Night Mo Xuan looked around one eye, did not find a place to rest, so he bent down to Han Mu Zi way: "up."


    Han Muzi: "what?"


    She some surprised to see his action, if she didn''t understand wrong words, night ink Xuan is want to carry her?


    But They are all so old. It seems that it''s only young people who do this kind of thing.


    And she


    "What are you dawdling about?" Night Mo Xuan see her stand in situ in a daze, simply raise a hand, directly pull her to his back.


    She didn''t have time to react. She felt that she was lying on the back of yemoxuan. Because he was carrying the bag in one hand, she could only hold her buttocks with one hand and told her: "if you don''t want to fall, hold me tight."


    Then he stood up.


    Everything happened very quickly, Han Mu Zi almost reflexively stretched out her hand to hold his neck.


    For a moment, the skin touched each other, and the night ink Xuan lifted his lips with satisfaction and carried her forward.


    It''s not far from here to the community, but because of carrying things on his back, Han Mu Zi feels that Yemo Xuan is under great pressure, so she can''t help but say: "or I''d better come down and go by myself. "


    "Hiss." Night Mo Xuan sneered at her: "who just cried tired?"


    Han Muzi


    She dropped her eyes and looked at the blue veins around his neck. She had known that she would not talk. Is it her fault?


    Although Han Mu feels a little tired, he doesn''t want to walk on his back.


    After a twist, night ink Xuan breathing heavy a few minutes, voice low hoarse roared a: "you move on my back to do what?"

 Chapter 612

    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi''s action, then dare not move.


    "Well?" Night Mo Xuan sees she does not answer, asked again.


    Han Mu Zi bit his lower lip awkwardly and said in a low voice: "I just feel that it''s not comfortable to carry me like this. I..."


    The night Mo Xuan laughs some helpless: "don''t want to go, carry you also shout?"? Why don''t I go back with you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''d better carry it on your back. "


    Anyway, Mo Xuan is too lazy to think about his physical strength.


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi will no longer pay attention to him.


    It''s getting dark. When pedestrians pass by them, they always look at them carelessly, and then walk past with envious eyes.


    Han Muzi was not used to it at first, but gradually she felt What does other people''s eyes care about her?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple then feel at ease, lie on the back of night Mo Xuan, let him carry himself back to go back.


    Soon to the community, to the community, I do not know whether it is the illusion of Han Mu Zi, she felt the night ink Xuan step seems to slow down a lot, each step is particularly slow.


    Time is walking, step forward, around gradually quiet down, only the wind blowing leaves rustle, accompanied by the footsteps of the night ink Xuan.


    As night fell, everything around seemed quiet and beautiful.


    Han Mu purple can only hear night ink Xuan with his breathing sound, especially clear that one.


    "Today you..." The night Mo Xuan suddenly opens a mouth, low dumb male voice slowly rings out in the night.


    "What?" Han Mu Zi asked doubtfully.


    The other side was silent for a long time, then said: "nothing."


    Then all around to restore a silence, night ink Xuan put her back to the elevator, this just put her down.


    After arriving at the 18th floor, Han Muzi subconsciously follows behind the night Moxuan and goes out of the door, then stands quietly.


    For a while, after hearing the voice of the night ink Xuan entering the password to open the door, Han Mu Zi suddenly recovered and looked at him in surprise.


    "You, how do you know the password?"


    The night Mo Xuan takes her hand to enter the door, the face does not change color tunnel: "listen to you press many times to know."


    In fact, he did not intend to glance once, but for him who never forgets, once is enough!


    Bang!


    After the door closed, Han Muzi was still in a state of muddle. After she reacted, she said angrily: "you, didn''t I make you turn your head when I pressed the password before? How many times can I tell? You think I''m a three-year-old... "


    The first thing that night Mo Xuan enters the door is to put the bag in his hand on the cabinet next to him. Then he turns around and grabs Han Mu Zi''s hands and raises them high, pressing her on the cold door.


    Suddenly by the wall Dong, Han Mu Zi''s face changed slightly, "what are you doing?"


    Night ink Xuan body slightly forward, hoarse voice like slowly pulling Cello Sound.


    "You said to your elder sister today that the reason why I divorced you was that I was indifferent?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Her face changed greatly. Before, she was still worried about whether the elder sister would tell yemoxuan. Later, on the way back, she was still thinking that maybe the elder sister was more open to her. After all, this is a topic between women.


    But did not expect, she unexpectedly to night Mo Xuan also say?


    However, when did she say that she divorced yemoxuan because of her frigidity?


    Isn''t it all my own imagination?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi''s lips moved: "when can I Well


    However, the words behind are blocked by the lips of night Mo Xuan. Han Mu Zi subconsciously stares at her eyes, her pupils shrink, and her hands unconsciously resist.


    Night Mo Xuan presses her hand tightly, the body is pressing forward, deepened this kiss.


    Just when Han Mu Zi felt that her breath might be taken away by the other party, Yemo Xuan quickly retreated and gasped against her cold forehead: "did you not feed you these two days? That''s why you have the strength to talk nonsense like that? "


    Han Mu Zi finally had a chance to take a breath. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "I didn''t..."


    "Or are you protesting to me? I''m not enthusiastic enough? "


    Don''t wait for her to speak again, the night Mo Xuan bone knot distinct fingers pinched her next jaw, let her have to raise head to his eyes.


    Han Muzi wanted to deny it, but at the moment when he was facing his eyes, he seemed to see a strange light shining on the bottom of his eyes.


    So she thought of what she had said to her when she was in the supermarket.


    When you see the person you like, your eyes will shine.


    She had never noticed before, only once.


    Only once, five years ago


    She remembered vaguely that there was light in his eyes.


    But it''s just some fragmentary memories, which can''t be put together at all.Now, it''s true.


    Han Mu purple lips moved, conditional reflex tunnel: "I, I don''t think so."


    "No?" Night Mo Xuan picked pick eyebrows, thin lips micro hook: "that is what you want to think."


    Han Muzi


    It''s a little hot in the ear.


    The night Mo Xuan forces her to hold her fingers tightly, and the color of her eyes sinks down. She says in a dumb voice: "in that case, I should let you know what is It''s hot. "


    Words fall, he directly bowed his head to block her lips, did not give her a chance to breathe.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again wake up, Han Muzi almost to life hopeless.


    She was lying on the bed covered with a quilt, thinking silently, did the pill she had taken before have any effect?


    Does she need another cream?


    But after thinking about it, I can''t take more medicine.


    I''m really upset.


    Han Mu Zi turned over and closed her eyes depressed.


    After meeting fat uncle and his wife, she really wants to walk around, otherwise things like today come a few more times, Han Muzi feel that he can''t bear.


    Hidden in the pillow under the mobile phone vibrated a few times, Han Mu purple Leng for a while, and then took out a look at the mobile phone.


    It was found that Xiaomi Dou sent her a wechat.


    Xiaomi Dou: {Mommy, are you busy with your work recently? When will you pick up Xiaomi Dou? /Cute}


    seeing the cute little expression behind, Han Muzi can almost see the smiley face of Xiaomi Dou through the screen.


    In fact, during this period, she missed Xiaomi Dou very much every day. When she wanted to go home, she saw him trot towards her and then plunge into her arms.


    That is the past time has been accompanied by their own baby, ah, her heart.


    But she had to send Xiaomi Dou to Han Qing. Only his side is safe enough.


    It has to be said that the Han family is indeed her best backup.


    Han Muzi smiles and turns over to give Xiaomi a message.


    {mummy miss you very much recently, but the work hasn''t been fully handled, so It''s going to hurt millet beans for a while. }


    God knows, she wants to pick up Xiaomi Dou right away.

 Chapter 613

    Mommy, you''ve found that after you return home, you don''t like to be close to your baby. Hum, Xiaomi Dou is not happy. }


    when he said that, Han Muzi thought about it and thought it was true.


    After returning home, all kinds of things, especially when yemoxuan appears beside him, Han Muzi will always send Xiaomi beans away or send them away. Anyway, they won''t have a chance to see each other.


    In a word, it''s more together and more apart.


    Han Muzi sighed and continued to type.


    I''m sorry, Xiaomi Dou. It''s mommy who''s not good. Mommy must deal with everything this time, and then she''ll pick you up! }


    {really? }


    {of course. }


    {then Mommy should promise Xiaomi Dou that no matter what happens next time, she won''t drive Xiaomi Dou away. }


    seeing this, Han Mu Zi felt sad.


    She''s not really a conscientious mother.


    Mommy promises you that if you send Xiaomi Dou away next time, Mommy will be a puppy. }


    {Mommy, love you! /Love}


    seeing this sentence, Han Mu Zi''s face regained a smile. Just as he wanted to return the message, he suddenly heard a low male voice coming from behind.


    "If you think so, why don''t you bring him back?"


    The sudden sound made Han Mu Zi''s mobile phone drop, and fell on the bed board with a plop. Han Mu Zi also unconsciously widened her eyes, feeling that her heart almost stopped.


    Her extreme reaction makes the night ink Xuan frown, pursed thin lips, raised her hand to get the mobile phone on her bed. But he has not yet touched the mobile phone, was a reflection of Han Mu purple pressure, night ink Xuan''s hand is to his waist.


    He bowed his head, just to Han Muzi''s panic beautiful eyes.


    Think of lining a moment, night ink Xuan thin lips light open.


    "Why are you so nervous?"


    Han Mu purple breathing instability, did not answer his words.


    "What am I going to do to him?" The night Mo Xuan facial expression some not good-looking, looking at her to ask: "you have already had a son, but I three times four times have not seen this child one eye, even the shoes and his room you all locked up, is afraid that I discover later can''t hold him?"


    Han Muzi


    as like as two peas, you can''t let him see the beans.


    No, of course she can''t.


    She bit her lower lip and still didn''t answer.


    But these fall into the eye of night Mo Xuan, then became to endure, feel that she is deliberately hiding that child in front of oneself.


    Thinking of this, he laughed at himself.


    "You''re just afraid I can''t hold him? Because it''s your ex husband''s child, you''re worried and scared, right? "


    Han Muzi avoided his eyes and felt the slight vibration from the mobile phone on her back. She just thought she didn''t find anything and continued to lie there pressing the mobile phone.


    A man''s big hand settled on her waist, and her eyes became deep. "You stupid woman, why do I always feel so unbearable in your eyes? Clearly I accepted this child five years ago


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi can''t help looking at him again.


    "Do you think children are important to me? Although I know it''s your ex husband''s child, but This child also has your blood and bone in it. As long as you agree, I I''m willing to treat him as my own son. "


    Han Muzi


    It''s false to say no surprise.


    Because she thought about a thousand kinds of night ink Xuan''s heart, but she didn''t think about this one. He hasn''t seen Xiaomi Dou until now, so he always thinks Xiaomi Dou is her ex husband''s child.


    But even after knowing that Xiaomi Dou is the child of her ex husband, does he still want to live with her without hesitation?


    This kind of night Moxuan


    "I won''t force you."


    See her eyes show tangled color, night ink Xuan will know that she may need time to consider, can only light mouth way: "I give you time to consider."


    Give her time to think about it?


    What did Han Muzi catch? "If you give me time to think about it, then you have to give me space, too?"


    Night Mo Xuan vision: "want to drive me away?"


    "How can I think about you shaking in front of me every day?"


    Thinking for a moment, night ink Xuan thin lip micro hook: "OK, then give you time to consider. You want space, right? How many days? "


    How many days? How can it take a few days?


    Han Mu Zi frowned.


    "A few days is not enough?" Night Mo Xuan picked to pick eyebrow: "that you need how long?"


    "A month." Without hesitation, Han Muzi said the answer in her heart,


    yemoxuan: "I''m not sure."


    His eyes deep, this woman really dare to open conditions, a month''s time, this is to want his life?


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan directly refuse: "no way.""No way?" Han Muzi was not satisfied: "why not? You asked me how long it would take. Anyway, I just need a month. "


    "A month?" Night Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes, and immediately lowered his head close to her, with the tip of her nose to the tip of her nose: "you let me abstinence for five years, now I have opened meat, let me ban for another month? Do you want me to die? "


    The last sentence was said in her ear. When she said it, she deliberately blew air into her ear, which made Han Mu Zi tremble.


    This man It''s really rogue behavior.


    She don''t open face, avoid his hot thin lips, "I don''t care about you, in short, you promise, don''t promise, never want to let me consider this matter."


    "Is that a threat to me?"


    "Yes."


    "Good." Night Mo Xuan pursed lips, and then said with a smile: "life can be given to you, what else can''t I promise?"


    Han Mu Zi breathed and didn''t speak any more.


    A moment later, Moxuan gets up again and Han Muzi is free. She pulls out her mobile phone from behind and looks at the wechat status. Xiaomi Dou doesn''t send any message. She thinks about it and doesn''t come back.


    On the contrary, he turned to see the night ink Xuan who was sitting by the bedside tidying his collar: "the people who followed me that day, did you find anything?"


    The action of night Mo Xuan pauses for a while, think of Xiao Su to tell him that result, then cold voice way: "have no."


    "No?" Han Muzi frowned: "it''s been several days, isn''t it? You haven''t found it yet? "


    The night Mo Xuan turns round, she is completely a pair of you how so dish so useless facial expression.


    His brow frowned involuntarily. If the person who did it told her, it would be like tearing open her wound again.


    If she doesn''t, her impression of herself will drop.


    How ridiculous it is to think that the night chief of his Tangtang night group can''t even find a person to follow?


    Han Mu Zi is very clever. Seeing his silence, her eyes suddenly turn: "you checked, didn''t you?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    "Can''t you tell me the result?"


    He got up, smoothed out the last wrinkle in the corner of his clothes, and then spoke faintly.


    "In a word, no one will follow you. You will be safe during this time."

 Chapter 614

    His words have been so clear, Han Mu Zi was half suspected before, now can be sure, she squinted at him.


    "You''ve found out, but you''re not going to tell me?"


    Night Mo Xuan eyes calmly looking at her: "know too much, not good for you."


    "But I''m the client, and I have the right to know?"


    "So what? What can you do when you know? Confrontation or revenge? "


    This time words block Han Mu purple a words all can''t say, she and night Mo Xuan look at each other for a long time, suddenly was angry smile.


    "So, you think it''s for my good, because it''s no good knowing too much, so you choose to hide me and not tell me the truth, right?"


    "Mu Zi."


    "You just say that, right?"


    Night Mo Xuan is really afraid of her, sighed and leaned over, "do you want to know that? Even if the problem is solved, do you still want to know? "


    Han Muzi clenched her fist and nodded firmly: "I have the right to know."


    Of course, she needs to know who it is. Otherwise, she will be scared so many times without any reason. As a result, she doesn''t even know whether the other party is a person or a ghost?


    See her eyes firm, face full of stubborn, night ink Xuan will know if they don''t say, she will certainly go to check.


    After thinking for a while, he gave her a hint.


    "In fact, you know this man."


    "Nonsense, don''t know each other will hurt me?"


    Ye Moxuan It''s your old friend. "


    "Old friend?" Han Muzi is still thinking, who is his old friend? She didn''t seem to have so many old friends. After thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t figure out who was so vicious and would harm herself in this way.


    "No idea?" Night Mo Xuan helpless smile, hand to play with her green silk: "know you will be very disappointed, this is why I don''t tell you."


    "If you don''t want to see it tomorrow, I''ll see it again."


    Han Muzi


    Think back to the night after Han Xuan sat with him in the room.


    I know that I will be disappointed in the future.


    Who is it?


    Suddenly, a person''s appearance appeared in her mind, but soon she responded and shook her head vigorously.


    No, before she saw who that person was, she couldn''t think about it and set charges on others.


    In order to suppress the thoughts in his mind, Han Muzi directly got up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Open the shower, let the hot water wash his body, the heat rises, Han Muzi''s heart also gradually calm down.


    *


    the next day


    yemoxuan came to take Han Muzi out.


    When entering the elevator, Han Muzi said in a cold voice: "after meeting that person today, you don''t have to follow me any more. Let''s go all out to work."


    The night Mo Xuan glared at her one eye, low smile: "merciless woman, use up to throw?"


    Han Muzi


    She looked at him angrily: "didn''t you say you''d give me a month?"


    "When did I say, give you a month?" The night Mo Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, the smile of the corner of lips takes a bit evil spirit: "I am willing to give you time and space to consider, but It doesn''t mean we can''t meet. "


    So he still wants to meet himself?


    What did they say yesterday?


    Han Muzi knew that this person was shameless and would not play cards according to common sense. She closed her eyes and said, "I''m in a mess when I see you now. If I see you every day, how can I think about it?"


    "You mean, once a few days?"


    How many days?


    She still frowns discontentedly, night Mo Xuan this next not happy, gnash teeth ground press her on the elevator door plank: "promise to give you a month time to consider, but can''t not meet everyday?"? It''s my last line to see you in a few days. "


    After thinking about it, Han Mu Zi thought that once she saw her for a few days, she would live a good life every day.


    She puzzled for a while before nodding.


    "Well Well, I see. "


    See her to promise to come down, night Mo Xuan this just satisfied to lift up a lip Cape, lowered a head to suck in her lip side.


    "Good boy."


    Han Muzi pushed him away and walked to one side.


    How could she be satisfied with the success of Fangze Xuan now? She may be angry when she is alone.


    Anyway, in another month, she and her children will live with themselves, and her children will be his.


    After getting on the bus, the car drove forward. Han Mu Zi pulled his collar and closed his eyes against the back seat.


    When the red light, night ink Xuan while parking empty when side eye looking at her.


    Seeing that she was asleep and breathing steadily, she raised her hand unconsciously and stroked her cheek with her thumb.Since the reunion, she was very unnatural at the beginning when she was getting along with herself, and now she is in such a relaxed and sleeping state. This process is really rare.


    According to this development, he should be able to get back together with her soon.


    The night Mo Xuan Mou color deeply looks at her red gorgeous lips, helplessly sighs in the heart.


    Mu Zi, don''t make me wait too long.


    *


    Han Muzi didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. In her sleep, she suddenly thought that she had something unfinished, so she woke up and opened her eyes.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she noticed that the car had stopped. She looked around, just to the eyes of the night ink Xuan.


    "Enough sleep?"


    Han Muzi was embarrassed. She was a little sleepy when she got on the bus. She planned to have a rest with her eyes closed. Unexpectedly, she slept so long.


    "Wipe your saliva." Night Mo Xuan suddenly way.


    Probably just wake up, so the brain is in a state of muddleheaded force, smell speech Han Mu purple unexpectedly raised a hand to wipe in the lip.


    I did.


    She angrily raised her head, just hit into the night ink Xuan that pair of smiling eyes.


    "You


    "It''s so easy to be fooled, it seems that I often drool?"


    "You''re drooling." Han Muzi didn''t want to argue with him, but looked out of the car: "are you there? Here we can know who that person is? "


    "Well." Night Mo Xuan nodded, get off first, and then open the door for her, "get off, it''s this restaurant, just go in."


    When Han Muzi gets off the car, night ink Xuan''s hand also blocks for her. She is moved and feels that he has really changed a lot.


    Yemoxuan did a lot of things for her before, but yemoxuan was not good at words at that time, and when she asked him if he was good to himself, he denied it.


    It''s not like now


    Night ink Xuan will give the car to the parking to stop, and then with Han Muzi into the restaurant.


    After sitting down, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help frowning: "what do you mean? Will you take me to see people or to eat Western food? "


    Night Mo Xuan saw her one eye: "urgent what?"? What''s wrong with eating and looking at people at the same time

 Chapter 615

    Watching people while eating?


    Han Mu Zi can''t help but want to roll her eyes to the night ink Xuan, but this action will make her image disappear, or forget it.


    So she put up with it and didn''t say anything at last.


    Sit down less than a short while, a waiter came with the menu, the little girl looked at the night ink Xuan eyes almost glowing.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" The girl nervously and cheerfully put the menu in front of yemoxuan and looked at him with crimson face.


    Sitting on the opposite side of the Han Mu purple completely ignored, she raised her eyes to see a little girl, no special reaction.


    The night Mo Xuan pushes the menu in front of Han Mu Zi, the voice asks gently: "what do you want to eat?"


    Little girl this just discovers night Mo Xuan opposite someone, she Leng for a while, then look to Han Mu purple, this sudden look let Han Mu purple some embarrassed ground pulled to pull lip angle, then way: "whatever."


    Seeing her lack of interest, yemoxuan didn''t ask her any more. Instead, he ordered two steaks and red wine, and then put together the menu for each other.


    After the little girl took the menu, she quietly glanced at the night Moxuan, and then walked back with the menu in her arms.


    Han Mu Zi looked at the little girl''s back, and then looked at the opposite night ink Xuan calm appearance, can''t help but want to stab him: "your charm or as always."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan a meal, then seem to think of what, pick eyebrow.


    "Vinegar?"


    Han Muzi


    She really can ignore him, Han Mu Zi looked away, did not speak, but the night ink Xuan can''t help leaning forward, low voice: "don''t worry, I only have you in my heart."


    Wen Yan Han Mu Zi glares at him fiercely, but sees his lips contain to promote narrow smile.


    *


    "ah, I''ll tell you, there''s a super handsome man in our store. He looks at me and I think I''m going to be drunk in his eyes. I don''t think I''ve ever seen such a handsome man on TV."


    The little girl named Suqin, holding the menu to the back, can''t help gossiping with her colleagues.


    Shen Yiyi looked at her strangely: "is she so handsome? Let you intoxicate like this


    Suqin nodded: "really, especially handsome! It''s not that kind of ordinary handsome, it''s that kind of very attractive, every move exudes hormone breath. "


    "It seems that you are really handsome when you say that. How about I''ll send it to you later? "


    Suqin takes a look at Shen Yiyi, whose face is slightly red. They are good friends. Suqin is a little girl who hasn''t grown up. After thinking about it, she nods and agrees, "well, let you send it for me. You have to share your experience with me when you come back."


    "No problem."


    Shen Yiyi claps his chest and answers directly.


    After the menu to the chef, waiting for the chef to cook the steak, Shen Yiyi came forward to prepare to end, but a person hard hit to open.


    Bang!


    Shen Yiyi directly fell to the ground, with a cry of pain, and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Yiyi!" Suqin saw this and exclaimed, "are you ok?"


    Two people raise a head, just discover the person that just knocked down Shen Yiyi is Meng Xueyou.


    "Meng Xueyou, what are you doing?" Shen Yiyi roared at Meng Xueyou angrily.


    When Suqin saw that Meng Xueyou was the one who knocked down Shen Yiyi, her face changed greatly. She bit her lower lip and didn''t dare to speak.


    "What for?" Meng Xueyou glanced at her triumphantly and said with a cold smile, "do you understand the rules? When is it up to you here? I''ll take the steak out. "


    She wants to see what kind of man is so handsome. If she is a rich second generation, she can also shift her goal.


    She didn''t have to stay in the restaurant every day to get angry. When she thought about what happened two days ago, she couldn''t get angry.


    "You, how can you? This list is Suqin''s next. Even if I don''t have a share, it won''t be your turn, will it? " Shen Yiyi said angrily.


    "Cut." Meng Xueyou comes to her with a plate and suddenly kicks Shen Yiyi. Shen Yiyi cries out in pain and covers his leg: "what are you doing?"


    "let you know who has the final say." Meng Xueyou smiled a little. "I kick you now, nobody comes up to help you. Do you know who has the final say? I''ll send any table I want. Can you question me? "


    Shen Yiyi''s eyes are red with anger. She wants to rush up to talk to Meng Xueyou, but Suqin pulls her tightly.


    "Don''t go to Yiyi, Yiyi!"


    "Let go of me!" Shen Yiyi yelled angrily: "I''m going to fight with her. Why can she do this to me? Why?"


    "It''s not pleasant?" Meng Xueyou raised his chin complacently: "go to the manager and say that I just kicked you to see if you can still keep this job."


    With that, Meng Xueyou turns around and goes out with a plate.Shen Yiyi seems to be mad and wants to rush out, but he is always pulled tightly by Suqin.


    "Don''t go to Yiyi. You''ll lose your job. It''s not easy for us to find a job. If you lose your job, what about the rent?"


    "Let me go. It''s not easy to find a job. Can she do this to me? I have to talk to her today. "


    But no matter what, Shen Yiyi has been pulled tightly by Suqin, and several people nearby can''t help sighing.


    "You''d better forget it. Even if you go to discuss with her, you can''t get it. After all, everyone knows that the manager is on her side. If you go, it will make you angry at most. In fact, you won''t get any benefits."


    "That''s right, and she''s taking the dishes out. She''s doing the work with you. What''s wrong with you? Look at the handsome guy. We don''t have to carry dishes to see it. Later, we''ll find an excuse to clean the table beside us. Can''t we see it? "


    "Yes, Yiyi, they''re right. You want to be open."


    Shen Yiyi was knocked down by her and kicked again. Her Qi and blood went up in a straight line. After listening to what they said, she still couldn''t press the fire down.


    She bit her lower lip. "I''m sure I''ll take revenge. Now she feels superior, doesn''t she? When she comes down, I''ll let her know that Shen Yiyi is not easy to be provoked. "


    Meng Xueyou is proud in the heart, even the smile on the corner of his lips has expanded a bit, and the posture of walking with a plate has become enchanting.


    Although everyone was wearing work clothes, her work clothes were specially transformed by her, with low collar skirt and black silk high heels, showing the temptation.


    What she''s thinking now is that when she meets a handsome guy later, she must do her best.


    Soon, Meng Xueyou came to No. 8 restaurant. Her eyes were locked on the figure of the man, and she couldn''t help narrowing her eyes.


    How do you feel this figure A little familiar? Seems to have seen it somewhere?


    Of course, at the moment only men''s Meng Xueyou eyes, simply did not notice the night ink Xuan opposite someone.

 Chapter 616

    After Meng Lingyou came near, he saw his face clearly.


    After seeing the person clearly, Meng Xueyou was surprised and almost threw things out with a trembling hand.


    How could it be yemoxuan?


    Is he the handsome man in the mouth of Shen Yiyi and Suqin? But didn''t they just meet a few days ago? Why is he here again today?


    Is You don''t want her here anymore?


    Think of here, Meng Xueyou face pale, subconsciously want to escape, a familiar female voice rang up.


    "Snow


    The sound successfully stopped Meng Xueyou''s step in the same place. She slowly raised her head and looked at the source of the sound.


    A beautiful face with three-dimensional facial features appeared in front of Meng Xueyou.


    Meng Xueyou''s face was pale, and the plate that he had been carrying was shaking and landing on the ground.


    Bang!


    A plate of steak was wasted like this. When the soup spilled out, some of it splashed on Meng Xueyou''s clothes, his face and neck.


    Han Mu purple and night ink Xuan far away, this distance will not be hurt.


    But in the moment when the plate falls to the ground, the night Mo Xuan still quickly gets up and blocks Han Mu Zi.


    Compared with Han Muzi being protected by others, Meng Xueyou looks especially miserable at this time.


    "Are you all right?" Night ink Xuan turn to ask.


    Han Mu Zi looks at him strangely. He rushes over as soon as it happens and blocks all the dirt for herself. How can she have something wrong?


    And even if he didn''t block for himself, she couldn''t reach this distance.


    So Han Mu Zi shook her head.


    Looking at this scene, Meng Xueyou is sad.


    Five years ago, she was a high-ranking miss of the Han family, and Han Muzi was just the unpopular daughter of the Shen family. She was in a depression in front of herself.


    But now, five years later, the reverse is true.


    She''s the one who''s down, and I''m still down here.


    Meng Xueyou hates her and dares not see her.


    Because she really didn''t want the other person to see herself like this.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xueyou turns around and is ready to leave.


    Han Mu Zi saw that she was going to leave, and immediately stood up and called to her.


    "Snow you, before those express and take out are all your hands and feet in it?"


    Since yesterday night, Mo Xuan told her that she would be disappointed when she knew who this person was. A face appeared in Han Mu Zi''s mind, but at that time, she felt that she could not wrongly others before she had seen who the other person was.


    But now I saw it, and I found that the face in front of me and the one I thought yesterday had to be folded.


    Xueyou


    She was such a good sister five years ago. I didn''t expect that she


    Meng Xueyou wanted to run away. After all, her embarrassed appearance would only make the other party laugh, but the other party''s words stopped her step. She didn''t look back, so she stood all the time.


    "Why?" Han Mu Zi looked at her back and asked some difficult questions.


    She didn''t know what she had done wrong, why Xueyou suddenly changed and committed suicide in front of her.


    Why does this sentence seem to offend Meng Xueyou? The person who has been standing there suddenly turns around and looks at Han Muzi with a sneer.


    "Why? Why are you not clear in your heart? Miss Han Da, what do you mean now? Come to see my jokes in this restaurant? Want to embarrass me? " Meng Xueyou takes a look at the night ink Xuan, and the cruel eyes return to Han Muzi''s body.


    "And bring someone to support you? I want to see my embarrassment, but I tell you, it''s impossible. "


    With that, Meng Xueyou will back straight, looking at Han Muzi''s eyes full of hate.


    Han Mu Zi couldn''t believe it. Her pink lips moved, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Back then It''s clear that you did something that I''m sorry about. "


    Now, how can she be so righteous? Han Mu Zi thought for a while, side Mou sees to night Mo Xuan: "I want to talk with her alone."


    Night Mo Xuan just want to refuse, Meng Xueyou directly loud way: "who want to talk with you alone?"? Now you are Miss Han. There is nothing to say between you and me. And, you two Buddhas, please go out and turn right. There is no business for you in the restaurant today. "


    With that, Meng Xueyou turns around and walks away, only giving Han Muzi a figure.


    Han Mu Zi''s face changed slightly and he bit his lower lip to catch up.


    The result is night Mo Xuan clasp wrist: "don''t chase."


    "But..."


    "You come here today just to see who the other party is. Do you still want to talk to her about the past?"


    Han Mu purple a listen, instant silence, she slowly lowered her eyes, and then was night ink Xuan with out of the restaurant.After she got on the bus, she was in a daze and even forgot to fasten her seat belt.


    Or night ink Xuan come together to fasten the safety belt for her.


    Han Muzi has been lost in his own meditation.


    She did not expect that she would meet Xueyou again, and still in this way.


    Xueyou She used to use her identity. Now she is not the eldest lady of the Han family, so she Back to her gambler father?


    Does she work in a restaurant? Work dressed like that?


    Han Muzi remembers the short skirt with low collar and black silk on Xueyou.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi closed her eyes and her mind was in a mess.


    Why? Why did she become like this?


    Although she knew that she was making friends with yemoxuan secretly, Han Muzi also broke her sisterhood, but now it''s very hard to see her down like this.


    After all Such a good friend.


    Xueyou didn''t really have to tell her that year.


    "You don''t have to think so much about it. It''s all her fault."


    A cold voice suddenly rang up, Han Muzi recovered and opened her eyes.


    Then he saw the car stop at the red light, and the night ink Xuan turned to stare at her.


    "Blame yourself?"


    "Is it hard to see her down now?" Night Mo Xuan asked.


    Han Mu Zi did not answer, but there is no doubt that her heart is naturally uncomfortable.


    "Why don''t you think about what she did to you? Two times of tracking, two times of fright, it''s all her handwriting. "


    "But..."


    "But what? Do you want to be a virgin Night Mo Xuan''s eyes become sharp up, dangerous looking at her: "when she was how to become Miss Han, you know?"


    This sentence simply raises the pot to pour the top, in the Han Mu purple heart tangles the indefinite mood all of a sudden to break up.


    Yes, how did she become a miss of the Han family in those years? She had the purpose of approaching herself from the beginning. The reason why she was good to herself was that She robbed her own identity, so she felt guilty, will redouble their good, in order to make up for her inner sin.

 Chapter 617

    Now, she and Xueyou can''t go back to the past.


    From the look in her eyes, you can imagine how deep her hatred for herself is. Thinking of this, Han Muzi opens her mouth with some sadness.


    "She must have wanted to kill me."


    Otherwise, how can you do that kind of thing three or four times? When you see her eyes, the hatred in her eyes is almost overflowing.


    At the thought of two people being brothers and sisters, but now they are like this, Han Muzi is still very sorry.


    She closed her eyes and did not speak again.


    Suddenly heard night Mo Xuan to say a sentence.


    "I''ll protect you."


    *


    yemoxuan kept her promise. In the following days, when she said to give her time and space to consider, she really didn''t come to see her again and didn''t pester with her.


    At first, Han Muzi was afraid of his sudden attack, so she didn''t dare to find Xiaomi Dou. After two days of quiet observation, she found that yemoxuan didn''t visit again, so she couldn''t help running to find Xiaomi Dou.


    When Xiaomi Dou saw her, she almost ran and jumped into her arms. I miss Xiaodou very much.


    "I miss Mommy." Han Mu Zi rubbed the back of his head and sighed.


    "Mummy, I believe in Xiaodou."


    With that, Xiaomi Dou stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on Han Mu Zi''s face, "mummy, MEDA."


    He pointed to his cheek and motioned Han Muzi to return.


    Han Mu Zi smiles, her eyes and expression are too soft. She lowers her head and kisses Xiaomi Dou on the face as a return gift. Seeing that Xiaomi still pouts all the time, she kisses him on the other cheek again, and then asks softly, "are you satisfied now?"


    "Hum." Xiaomi Dou is proud, "can only be regarded as reluctantly satisfied, mommy so long do not come to see Xiaomi Dou, also do not take the initiative to send messages to Xiaomi Dou, Xiaomi Dou thought that Mommy would throw parents and children!"


    Han Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing at these serious words. Then she reached out and pinched Xiaomi Dou''s nose and said, "what are you thinking about? How could Mommy do such a thing? "


    "Well, Mommy always says she can''t do this kind of thing, but Mommy hasn''t paid attention to millet beans for a long time." With that, Xiaomi Dou put her arms around Han Muzi''s and said, "Mommy promised me that she would not drive Xiaomi Dou away after she took me home this time."


    "Well..." Han Mu Zi nodded, "yes, Mommy promised you."


    "Mommy, you can keep your word this time. If you drive Xiaomi Dou away again, Xiaomi Dou will never talk to Mommy again."


    "It''s my word. I won''t send millet beans away again."


    "Mommy, we''re going to hook up."


    Xiaomi Dou reaches out his hand. Han Mu Zi has to hang out her tail finger and hook it with him. After the agreement, Xiaomi Dou''s eyes, which are as black as glass beads, flash a touch of cunning.


    As long as he can stay with mommy all the time, it''s just around the corner to meet daddy ~


    although he wants to recognize daddy, he knows that mommy doesn''t want to, so xiaomidou can''t rashly let daddy know his appearance and life experience without mommy''s consent.


    But if you go back and live with Mommy, it''s different.


    If daddy comes and bumps into him, he knows what he looks like.


    Then it''s none of his business. After all, it happened accidentally.


    At that time, mommy and daddy can be together.


    Think of here, millet bean''s heart is simply happy.


    So his heart began to play a variety of small calculations after they were together. Daddy didn''t take care of him in the past five years. When the time comes, he must squeeze daddy hard.


    "Mommy, let''s go home now?"


    After thinking about it, Han Mu Zi nodded: "OK, but you should put on your hat and sunglasses."


    Xiaomi Dou is ready to go.


    Later, when Han Muzi left with Xiaomi Dou, she happened to meet Han Qing at the door of her home.


    Since last time, Han Muzi and her brother have rarely met, so when Han Qing saw her, his eyes fell on her, and then he whispered, "come and pick up Xiaomi Dou?"


    "Brother." Han Mu Zi nodded and called him: "Xiaomi Dou has been living here these days, and I''ve been busy working there, so I want to take him back."


    Han Qing looked down at Xiaomi Dou beside her and said with a smile, "if you are too busy with work, why don''t you move back home? Xiaomi Dou can take care of you here. You don''t have to send him when you are busy with work."


    Move back in?


    Han Mu Zi shook his head reflexively.


    How could she move back? Not to mention that she wants to live independently, what''s more important is that yemoxuan often pesters her now. If she moves back, will yemoxuan go directly to the gate of the Han family?If ye Moxuan is against Han Qing, it must be another bitter battle.


    "No, Xiaoyan, Xiaomi Dou and I can take care of each other there. Besides, I want to live my own life and can''t rely on my brother all the time. "


    Hearing this, Han Qing couldn''t help sighing and walked forward, staring at her with deep eyes.


    "But mu Zi, my brother is willing to take care of you all the time."


    Han Muzi


    She raised her eyes and looked at Han Qing, and saw that his eyes were fixed on him. This pair of eyes only had their own appearance, which was really frightening.


    If Han Qing is not her own brother, she almost thinks that Han Qing likes her.


    After all, how can my brother do this for my sister? Anyway, it doesn''t seem to be true.


    But Think about his past experience, and think it''s normal.


    He lost his father when he was young, his sister disappeared, and then his mother soon afterwards. The departure of his relatives always dealt a heavy blow to Han Qing one after another.


    After finding Han Qingzi later, she was his only relative.


    A person who has been lonely for a long time and doesn''t even feel the warmth between his relatives will want to take care of her and depend on her all the time.


    This kind of feeling, Han Muzi thinks he can understand.


    But at the same time, this kind of emotion makes people have no freedom.


    Fortunately, Han Qing''s desire for control over her is not particularly strong. He is willing to let her set up a company and manage independently, and agree to move out.


    Of course, Han Muzi also knows that this is his connivance.


    Because, she is his favorite sister.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi sighed and whispered: "brother, I still want to live by myself, but I will often bring millet beans back to have a look in the future. And if I have time in the future, I can go to my place to have dinner together. There are so many rooms. I want to live here. "


    Han Qing finally showed a happy smile.


    "Good."

 Chapter 618

    On the way back, Han Muzi realized a very serious problem.


    That is, she just invited Han Qing to eat at home often, and even cleaned up his room. If he comes to stay recently, in case he meets yemoxuan


    Think of here, Han Mu purple face some not good-looking.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing this, Han Mu Zi comes back to herself and looks at Xiaomi Dou, who is sitting beside her and leaning against her arm. She remembers that he is going to live with him next time. If Yemo Xuan suddenly visits, what will she do?


    Although paper can''t hold fire after all, but But she still wants to make some efforts.


    But was that really what she thought?


    She really Don''t you want to be with yemoxuan?


    "Nothing. Mommy''s just thinking about one thing."


    Xiaomi Dou opened her eyes and looked at her curiously: "what''s the matter, Mommy, do you want to tell Xiaomi Dou to share your worries?"


    Let him share his worries?


    Han Mu Zi looks at his innocent little face and thinks of what night Mo Xuan said to him that day.


    He said Even if she gave birth to her ex husband''s child, he would like to treat that child as his own.


    Really? Can he really do it?


    She didn''t believe it. She thought that men were very mean and would not tolerate their own women having an affair with other men.


    Although she didn''t have an affair with others, in yemoxuan''s cognition, he just thought that the child was Lin Jiang''s.


    Because at the beginning she married into the night home soon, was checked out of pregnancy.


    So in yemoxuan''s memory, this child is Lin Jiang''s.


    Thinking, Han Mu Zi has slowly opened her mouth: "you I told Mommy I wanted to see you before, didn''t I? "


    The latter sentence, she asked carefully, seems to be exploring.


    After listening, Xiaomi Dou couldn''t help blinking, and then whispered, "Mommy, do you want to find daddy for Xiaomi Dou?"


    Well, Han Mu Zi nodded all the time, "don''t you think?"


    "But..." Xiaomi Dou stretched out his hand and poked hard, "Xiaomi Dou just wants to find his father."


    Hear here, Han Mu purple meal, understand the meaning of millet beans.


    She thought about it and bit her lower lip.


    "If what Mommy said is Xiaomi Dou''s Where''s daddy? "


    Xiaomi Dou''s eyes suddenly brightened, "really? Mommy, are you really willing to find your father for Xiaomi Dou?"


    He became excited and hugged Han Muzi''s hand tightly: "Mommy, when can we find daddy?"


    Is the child so excited about finding daddy?


    So Han Mu Zi thought, maybe in the eyes of children, to find their own father, is really a very happy thing.


    "No hurry, take your time. If you have a chance, Mommy I''ll let you see him. "


    "Woo woo, thank you, Mommy."


    Han Mu Zi and millet beans hold together, and suddenly feel that his heart knot seems to be untied.


    If she can, she hopes that she and Xiaomi Dou can be happy.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Han Mu Zi''s face gradually deepened.


    *


    after taking Xiaomi Dou home, Han Muzi began to live a life of going out early and returning late. During the day, she went to the company to send Xiaomi Dou to school, and at night, she picked him up from school and went back home.


    Life seems to be very calm, but the night ink Xuan seems to disappear, unexpectedly has not appeared.


    Han Muzi felt strange until Leng Yueyue tells her that yemoxuan has been on a business trip abroad these days. Only then does she know that he is no longer in China.


    At the thought of his going abroad, he didn''t even send a message to himself, so Han Mu Zi felt empty in her heart, as if she was missing a dime.


    She brought Xiaomi Dou back, and finally convinced her own psychology, as a result He went abroad without saying a word?


    "Then you Do you know how soon he''ll be back? " Han Mu Zi still can''t help asking.


    Leng Yueyue wrinkled her nose: "how could I know? I''m just going to submit the design. Suddenly, I heard them say that yezong has gone abroad. Let me stop looking for him recently. "


    "OK, I see." Han Mu Zi nodded, indicating that he was clear.


    Lengyue looked at her, "Mu Zi, you seem to be a little disappointed?"


    Han Muzi


    She touched her face with her backhand. Is it that obvious?


    Did she look disappointed?


    Thinking of this, she said helplessly, "go ahead and help you."


    "All right."


    Leng Yueyue goes out, just to go in with Xiaoyan, out of gossip, she quickly pulls Xiaoyan to the nearest tea room."Why are you holding me? I have work to report to Mu Zi. Get out of the way. "


    "Xiao Yan, Mu Zi just lost her soul."


    "Lost?" When Xiao Yan heard about Han Muzi, she stopped. Then she squinted and looked at lengyueyue: "what do you mean by that?"


    "I told her that yezong went abroad, and then she I look disappointed. "


    Listen to words, Xiaoyan instant clear.


    It''s because of yemoxuan.


    In fact, Han Mu Zi''s love for Yemo Xuan has always been known to her. Although she has been abroad for five years, Han Mu Zi''s love for Yemo Xuan has never stopped.


    Her calmness on the surface is just that she has gradually frozen her heart, but her emotion is still there, just that she has crossed a layer of ice there.


    And now Maybe yemoxuan has melted the ice almost.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan nodded.


    "I see."


    Then she planned to turn around and walk out, and Leng Yueyue held her tightly: "are you so calm? Mu Zi, she and night manager Is it What''s the problem? "


    "Wow, Leng Yueyue can''t see that you are such a gossip? Do you even have to ask about your boss? "


    "Oh, I''m just curious."


    "Are you really curious, or are you interested in yemoxuan?" Xiaoyan dangerously squints at lengyueyue. It''s not her malicious speculation, but the charm of yemoxuan is too big. How many women can resist his charm?


    On hearing this, Leng Yueyue immediately opened her eyes and said, "do you think too much? He''s not my ideal type at all


    "Well, what''s your ideal type like?"


    Her ideal type? There is no ideal type in Lengyue, but Wang An''s figure suddenly appears in her mind.


    She quickly shook her head, "Damn, how can I think of him at this time? It''s terrible."


    "Who do you think of?" Xiaoyan is curious.


    "Who else is there besides that nasty ghost Wang An?" Leng Yueyue touched her face. "I''m really haunted. I always love to pester me."


    Looking at her like this, Xiaoyan can finally confirm that she has no intention of yemoxuan. She takes a meaningful picture of lengyueyue: "Congratulations, you''ve been successful in his suit."

 Chapter 619

    "Zhongtao? What does that mean? " Lengyueyue looks at Xiaoyan in a puzzled way.


    Xiaoyan smiles and shrugs her shoulders: "you''ll know later. OK, I''m going to report to Mu Zi, so I won''t talk to you."


    With that, Xiaoyan left the tea room, leaving lengyueyue alone, holding her chin strangely.


    I''m in the trap of Wang An?


    What set? Think about it carefully, think of Xiaoyan''s meaningful expression just now, Leng Yueyue will react quickly and jump in anger.


    "Xiaoyan, you stop for me. Who said I was caught by Wang An? Who would like him? Come back to me


    Lengyue runs out of the tea room.


    And Xiaoyan has quickly slipped into the office, put the information in front of Han Muzi.


    Hearing the sound outside and looking at Xiaoyan''s furtive appearance, Han Muzi smiles: "what are you doing with her?"


    "What''s the trouble?" Xiaoyan shrugged, "no matter what she is, look at this report I made. This is the order, expenditure and sales volume after we started the company."


    Han Mu Zi smell speech, then took data to come over.


    Before only she and Xiaoyan, it was Xiaoyan who dealt with these things for her.


    Because in the past, when Xiaoyan worked in Yeshi group, her department was the finance department, and she was particularly sensitive to money figures, so after she started the company, Han Muzi didn''t ask extra people to waste her money, and Xiaoyan directly took charge of the finance work by herself.


    Han Muzi also assured her that after seeing it again, she said with a smile: "you have done it very carefully. If you think there is no problem, you don''t have to show it to me."


    "I''ll show you for sure." Xiaoyan stares at her, and then sits down beside her: "after you have a look, there will be no problem for me. Although we are good friends, the accounts still have to be calculated clearly. By the way, when I went out just now, Leng Yueyue said, "yezong has gone on a business trip?"


    Hear the name of night Mo Xuan, the smile on Han Mu Zi''s face faded a few minutes.


    She nodded.


    "Well."


    "How do you feel?" Xiao Yan came over and looked at her carefully, as if she wanted to see something from her face.


    So close, Han Mu Zi some embarrassed, she touched his nose.


    "I think lengyueyue has told you everything with her big mouth. Why do you put it in front of me?"


    "Hum." Xiao Yan snorted hard, "I knew you didn''t give up."


    Han Mu Zi didn''t answer, just dropped her eyes, and her mood was very light.


    "So what? Even if I don''t give up, if I do it again, who can guarantee that I won''t make the same mistake again. "


    "I don''t know if it will happen again. I only know if I miss it Maybe for a lifetime. How many five years do you have in your life? Unless you want to live alone all your life, you can never miss him. "


    Never miss him?


    The mood of Han Mu purple fundus is bitter a few minutes.


    This is impossible.


    Even if he doesn''t appear in front of her, she can''t help searching the Internet for information about him, but she won''t admit it after being found.


    Not to mention that he sways in front of him every day, doing those touching things and moving words.


    Han Mu Zi closed her eyes, put her hand on the table tightly, and opened her mouth in pain.


    "If Does it seem to me that I accept his words I''m cheap? "


    Listen to words, small Yan surprised turn to see her.


    "Mu Zi, why do you think so?"


    Han Mu Zi opened her eyes again, and there was a tangled color in her beautiful eyes.


    "I think so, don''t you die? He did that to me five years ago. Now he waves to me, and I''m with him again. Maybe he will feel I''m the one who can come and go at once? "


    Xiaoyan was dumb for a moment.


    "No? I don''t think that''s the kind of person who does what yeshao does to you. "


    "I don''t think he is that kind of person, but Sometimes I can''t get through that in my heart. "


    Han Mu Zi sighed, like weak and tired, lying on the table and muttering to himself.


    "I''ve taken Xiaomi Dou back, and I promise Xiaomi Dou that I won''t send him away again."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan stares at her eyes in surprise.


    "You mean To make his father and son recognize each other? "


    Han Muzi


    Xiaoyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously: "why? Didn''t you strongly oppose it before? Why do you suddenly change your mind? "


    "Although I am Xiaomi Dou''s mother, I did not deprive him of the right to choose. Xiaomi Dou is very mature, although he is still young, but he can understand what is the weight, I have been binding him, it is a kind of injury to himThis is a true psychology from the mother.


    Xiaoyan looked at Han Muzi, who was lying on the table with no spirit in his eyes. Suddenly, he felt very sorry for her and leaned forward to hold her shoulder.


    "Mu Zi, don''t think too much. Let it go, OK? You should not deliberately protect millet beans, and do not deliberately refuse night less, everything, along with the development of things. Anyway, I''ll be by your side. "


    Han Mu Zi raised his eyelids: "is it for me, or for my brother?"


    Xiaoyan


    She rolled her eyes with rage.


    "When did you get so bad? Of course, it''s for you. Can I tell you that I''m after your brother? You''ll be disappointed with me, won''t you? "


    When it comes to Yan, I don''t want you to be my brother-in-law


    Han Mu Zi had no choice but to smile: "it depends on your ability. You''ve stolen your kiss, but the other side is still indifferent. And now that I''ve taken millet beans home, you don''t even have a chance to get near the water. "


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan wants to cry without tears.


    "It''s true that you said so. Why did you pick up millet beans so early?" Xiaoyan grabs Han Muzi''s arm and shakes it vigorously, "ah, you''ll give me a chance to get close to the water!"


    Han Mu Zi was shaken dizzy by her, "I can''t help it. Xiaomi Dou is my son. I can''t let him stay with my brother all the time. I have to go home to pick him up early and pick him up late. If you really like my brother, even if you don''t have a chance to get close to him, you will go to see him. "


    "But why should I go?"


    Han Mu Zi smiles.


    "The reason doesn''t matter, the important thing is You want to see him


    Xiaoyan completely Leng in situ, for a long time to wake up.


    "I''ve learned that what matters is not the reason, but I want to see him, I want to chase him


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded.


    "I see. Mu Zi, thank you!"

 Chapter 620

    After getting the answer from Han Muzi, Xiao Yan was full of confidence and resumed the struggle.


    For the first time, she found that Muzi had this skill, so she couldn''t help saying, "Muzi, you are really great. I think you can be a mentor."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi can only smile bitterly in her heart. Who will she be as a mentor? She can''t even sort out her feelings.


    Just what I said to Xiaoyan just now


    It was beyond her expectation.


    She dropped her eyes and looked at the information on the table. Now, does she want to see yemoxuan?


    It''s like I want to see you.


    Is she going to call him with her heart?


    This period of time has been his initiative to appear in his side, now he went abroad, did not call her, presumably because he promised not to come to find himself, so did not inform her?


    Maybe it is.


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi unconsciously took out her mobile phone, entered the wechat interface, found yemoxuan''s business card, and after clicking in, she wanted to send him a message, but her hand stopped again.


    If you send messages now, will you not be too reserved?


    After all, she never took the initiative during this period.


    Han zi sighed and put his cell phone back on his desk.


    The busy day ended like this. When it was time to get off work, Han Muzi was ready to pick up Xiaomi Dou from school.


    As a result, her cell phone rang before she left the company.


    A strange number.


    Han Mu Ziwei wring Xiumei, and then answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Mommy


    "Millet beans?" Hearing the voice of Xiaomi Dou, Han Muzi frowned in surprise: "whose mobile phone are you using to make a phone call?"


    "Mummy, it''s uncle Han''s phone."


    Uncle Han?


    Hearing Han Mu Zi''s words, Han Mu Zi''s steps were taken for a moment, and then he had an uncertain premonition, "what do you mean? Uncle Han Who is it? "


    In the mind automatically emerges a human figure, Han Muzi suddenly feels the heart is cool.


    A little noise came from the other end of the mobile phone. It seemed that the mobile phone had been transferred to another person. Then Han Muzi heard a familiar male voice with a touch of indifference.


    "Mu Zi, it''s me."


    Cold night!!


    Han Mu Zi bit his lower lip, and his anger rose almost instantly. "It''s cold at night. What do you want to do? What do you mean? "


    After questioning, Han Muzi didn''t have time to think about anything, so she ran out directly.


    Little Yan, who was not far behind her, saw that she ran away and yelled at her: "Muzi, where are you going? Wait for me


    But Han Mu Zi didn''t seem to hear her words. He had no choice but to stamp his feet.


    Forget it. I''ll ask her what happened when I get home in the evening.


    She is now I want to go to Han''s group first. She wants to Go see him!


    Han Lin night after sitting on the parking lot.


    "Come on, what do you want to do? Where are the millet beans now? "


    After that short silence, Han Mu Zi was a little flustered: "cold night? You have to talk


    Then there was a sigh.


    "I''m really worried that you''ll call me Mr. Han all the time. I didn''t expect to get my name back so soon. It''s nothing Just passing by the school, I saw the little guy standing at the door, so I picked him up by the way


    "Home?" Han Mu Zi narrowed her eyes.


    "Mommy, uncle Han and I are in the cake shop near the downstairs of the community now."


    Han Muzi I know. I''ll be right here. You''re not allowed to run around. What can I do for the owner''s aunt? The owner''s aunt and Mommy are good friends. Do you know? "


    The last sentence is a hint, suggesting that if ye Linhan does anything to Xiaomi Dou, she will not let him go.


    At last, Han Muzi hung up and turned the car around.


    She just avoided the rush hour at this time point, and there were not many cars on the road, so Han Muzi''s speed was very fast, just waiting for the traffic lights to take some time.


    Han Mu Zi''s whole heart was hanging all the way, and he was so miserable that he wanted to move in front of Xiaomi Dou in an instant, and then hold him in his arms, away from the cold night.


    The cold night


    This man, she really can''t see through him any more.


    Last time I met in the supermarket, he only said that he lived nearby, and that she didn''t believe that she could investigate.


    What is she looking for?


    If he really deliberately appears in front of her, then he must have prepared all the results that can be investigated. Even if she goes to check, the estimation found is only superficial.


    Therefore, she will not spend this time to find out how cold night is now.But she didn''t expect that he would try his best to get close to himself and reach a cooperation with his company. Now he even wants to get close to Xiaomi Dou.


    What does he mean? What''s the intention?


    In this way, Han Muzi thought all the way to the door of the cake shop.


    She had no time to think about anything. She took out the car key, swung on the door and ran straight into the shop.


    Pushing open the glass door, Han Muzi called directly: "millet bean."


    "Mommy, I''m here."


    There are seats in the cake shop. Han Mu Zi looks at the source of the voice and sees Xiaomi Dou sitting in one of the seats. There is a fruit cake in front of him. He waves his hands at her and his mouth is stained with white cream.


    See millet beans, Han Mu purple a heart is pulled tight, quickly walked past.


    "Coming?"


    A warm voice rang out.


    Han Mu Zi just remembered that there was another person beside Xiaomi Dou, who was cold at night.


    Seeing the cold night, Han Mu''s purple eyes surged into anger, almost unable to suppress her anger. However, in front of Xiaomi Doumian, she forced the anger to be suppressed.


    She did not pay attention to the cold night, but went to sit down in front of Xiaomi Dou, took out a paper towel, gently wiped the cream stains from the corners of her mouth, and gave Xiaomi Dou a smile.


    "Is the fruit cake good?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded innocently: "delicious, Mommy."


    "Good boy." Han Mu Zi stretched out her hand to rub his head and said in a soft voice, "when will you finish eating?"


    "There''s a lot more."


    Xiaomi Dou pointed to the fruit cake in front of her. Han Mu Zi saw that there were a lot more. She turned her eyes and said in a soft voice, "take this fruit cake and eat in the car first. Mommy has a few words to say to Uncle Han, OK?"


    "Eh?" Xiaomi Dou blinked and asked naively, "what does Mommy want to say?"


    Han Mu Zi gently pinched his cheek: "Mommy and uncle Han cooperate in business. It''s about a little work. Xiaomi Dou can''t understand even if she stays here, so Why don''t you go back to the bus and wait for mommy for two minutes? "


    Xiaomi Dou thinks about it and nods.


    "OK, Mommy, Xiaomi Dou, listen to Mommy."


    After that, he stood up and bowed deeply to the chilly night: "thank you for sending me back today and inviting me to eat fruit cake, but I have to wait for mommy in the car first."

 Chapter 621

    No matter who looks at such a well-educated and well behaved child, he will feel pity and love, and the cold night is no exception.


    However, when the child''s face looks like his half brother, things become different.


    Under the lens of the eye light flashed a dark, but fleeting, cold night, a smile, hand doting to touch his head.


    "Don''t mention it. Uncle and your mother are old friends. It''s just a matter of hand to invite you to have a cake. If you like, uncle will invite you to the amusement park next time."


    "OK, thank you, uncle Han. I''ll go first."


    He picked up his own fruit cake and soon left the shop.


    Han Muzi was a little worried. She got up and watched him enter the car. After closing the door, she was relieved.


    When she was ready to go back, there was a cold voice behind her.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I told you a long time ago that I didn''t mean any harm to you or the children."


    Han Muzi


    She was stunned for a moment, then turned around and looked at the cold night coldly.


    "Then, does Han always remember that I said a long time ago that I don''t want to be the victim of the struggle between you and yemoxuan?"


    Listen to words, the night is chilly, frown, eyes really some helpless.


    "Why do you think so about me? Five years later, if I want to fight with him, I would fight when I was at night. How can I wait until now? "


    "What do you mean now?" Han Muzi sneered: "last time I could believe you were a coincidence, but this time? After school on the way from work, I saw Xiaomi Dou, so I specially brought him to this cake to eat fruit cake. Do you think he''s just a child and has no sense of defense, so I want to buy him off? "


    Seeing that he still had to talk, Han Muzi interrupted him.


    "Don''t rush to explain. There may be coincidence, but it can''t happen one after another. Even if you want to design me and use me, you should restrain your emotions and suppress your heart. Instead of appearing in front of me and approaching me in various ways like now. "


    Night cold eyes sink down, he fixed on her.


    "What about him?"


    Suddenly a problem, let Han Mu purple a Leng.


    "He is also approaching you in various ways. Why don''t you think he has a bad intention. And I just happened to meet you several times, and the people of the company just signed a contract with you. I''ll make do with it. How can it be that I want to use you to design you? Mu Zi, you are too eccentric. "


    Han Muzi


    "Because you still love him?"


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes widened: "don''t talk nonsense."


    in the cold night, he stepped forward, and his warm breath became a little overwhelming: "is it my nonsense, or do you dare not admit it? Because you still like him, no matter what he does or how close he is to you, you will only feel that he is clinging to you. Instead of questioning him like questioning me, right? "


    "I..."


    "I said I would not hurt you, let alone the child. Even if he is mo Xuan''s child, but in my eyes, he is just your child. "


    "You..."


    Night cold and forward a step, "even if I really want to close to you, it is also because I like you."


    Sudden confession let Han Mu purple stunned Leng in situ.


    I like Like her?


    Five years later, he still


    "When you left without saying a word, have you ever thought about my mood? Even if there was any love between us in those years, we didn''t get along with each other. Not a big brother, but also a friend, isn''t it? "


    Cold night to see her step by step back, and then take a step forward, usually warm as jade people, actually at this moment become a bit strong.


    "He can, but I can''t? If it''s true, I''m more qualified than him, right? After all, I didn''t do anything sorry to you back then. "


    Han Muzi is said to have nothing to say by night cold.


    She thought about thousands of reasons why he was close to her, but she didn''t expect that it was this one, and he even confessed this time.


    "Because I like you, I want to be close to you, so even if I use some means, it''s not too much, Mu Zi?"


    With these thoughts, the cold face of the night returned to the touch of warmth, eyes calmly looking at her.


    "Well, the time you agreed with Xiaomi Dou is up, and the child is still waiting for you in the car. Don''t let him wait too long."


    Han Muzi was a little shocked. How could the cold night make her feel A little sad?


    "Go on." Ye Linhan gently grasped her shoulder, then pushed her out of the cake shop and said: "now ye Linhan is not your big brother, so I have information to compete with Moxuan fairly. I didn''t have a chance five years ago, but now I want to fight for it for myself. Mo Xuan didn''t want to be with you before. So Don''t push me away for another reason. "Han Muzi just let him push himself to the front of the car, and then he opened the door for himself.


    "Mommy?"


    Xiao Mi Dou''s voice came, Han Mu Zi came back.


    She looked back at the cold night.


    "Remember to fasten your seat belt and be safe on the road." He smiles and closes the door.


    Then he turned and went into the bakery to check out.


    Han Muzi sat in the driver''s seat, the whole person was still confused, and Xiaomi Dou was still holding the cake, blinking, looking at her simply.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Mu Zi shook her head: "I''m ok, let''s go home."


    "Well."


    Han Mi told the teacher that she would not take him home. Today, what''s going on? "


    With that, Han Mu Zi looks at Xiaomi Dou. Her eyes are not as gentle as before, but become very serious.


    "You took the initiative to go with Uncle Han, didn''t you?"


    Because they''ve seen it before.


    Xiaomi Dou raised her head and looked at Han Mu Zi seriously. A guilty expression suddenly appeared on her face, "Mom, Mommy..."


    "Isn''t it?" Han Mu Zi''s voice also becomes stern, at this time looks like a mother who is hard to speak.


    "Mommy..." Millet bean some fear, dare not speak, holding the cake in the hands of the action is also low down.


    "Why?" Han Muzi looked at him helplessly: "even if you have met him, can''t you see mommy''s performance? Why did you go with him? Why get in his car? I can see it''s your own initiative, not his forcing. "


    Millet beans head down, has been afraid to reply, just silently by training.

 Chapter 622

    "So you''ve forgotten what Mommy taught you and told you before, haven''t you?"


    How to say, Han Muzi is really a little disappointed, although Xiaomi Dou has lowered his head and looks pitiful, which makes people extremely reluctant to scold him.


    But Han Muzi knew that if he didn''t reprimand him this time, he would not be able to stand up.


    So her tone did not become gentle because of his bow, but more and more fierce.


    "If this happens again, what if the other party is a bad person? You are just a child of four or five years old. If you are really caught by bad people, do you have the ability to fight back? What''s going on then? What do you want mommy to do? "


    Her imagination is rich. At the end of the day, Han Mu Zi can even imagine Xiaomi Dou being hurt. Her eyes can''t help reddening slightly and her voice chokes a little.


    Xiaomi Dou, who has been training with his head down, hears a trace of choking in Han Mu Zi''s voice and finally realizes the seriousness of the matter.


    The little guy quickly raised his head and saw his mother''s eyes red.


    The little guy felt guilty all of a sudden. There was a flurry in his eyes as clear as glass beads. Xiaomi Dou rushed forward to catch Han Muzi''s hand.


    "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou knows it''s wrong. Mommy, don''t be angry with Xiaomi Dou, OK?"


    See little guy face is flustered color, Han Mu purple nose more sour, she is really angry this time.


    On her side, she was guarding against the cold of the night as well as the cold of the night.


    But this little guy is very good. He went out with yelinhan himself. He didn''t tell him in advance. I don''t know why he was so disobedient this time.


    "Don''t hold my hand." Han Muzi shakes off his hand and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    After Xiaomi Dou''s hand was thrown away, he suddenly pursed his lips wrongly. Just at this time, the elevator opened, and Han Muzi walked out directly.


    Millet beans can only catch up quickly.


    "Mommy, don''t be angry. I really know it''s wrong."


    Han Muzi bent down and pressed the code, ignoring the little guy behind him.


    She pushed the door open, although already very angry, but still side body let millet bean drill in. Millet beans probably also know her idea, in her side body when quickly flash in.


    Bang!


    After the security door was closed, Han Muzi changed her shoes at the entrance. After that, she went directly into the living room and sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    Xiaomi Dou looked at the scene and knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time.


    In fact, Mommy seldom gets angry with him. She even can''t bear to say a word. But she has been angry for so long today. It must be something very serious.


    Xiaomi Dou was so sad that he was a little angry that he thought he was smart. He walked towards Han Muzi with short legs. When he came to her, he suddenly turned a corner and then walked towards the kitchen.


    About two minutes, millet bean came out, but he had a glass of juice in his hand.


    Xiaomi Dou brings the juice directly to Han Muzi, "Mommy, drink a glass of juice to cool off."


    Han Muzi sat there holding her pillow without expression. When she heard Xiaomi Dou talking, she didn''t move a moment or even give him a look.


    "Mommy, Mommy Even if Mommy just wanted to show you Xiaodou''s juice, I don''t want to take a look at it. "


    Xiaomi Dou is cheeky. She is not discouraged by Han Muzi''s ignorance. Instead, she leans more cheekily in front of Han Muzi. Her small body nestles up to her legs, and her soft hands have been gently poking her.


    In fact, Han Mu Zi''s anger has been half gone, but if she manages Xiaomi Dou all at once, will it make the child feel that he is just joking, and then continue to do so next time?


    In any case, she is a mother, out of a mother''s mind, she just wants to protect her child, do not let him suffer any harm.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi sighed gently, looked at the millet bean nestled in her leg, and reluctantly reached out and pinched his cheek.


    "Do you know how angry Mommy is?"


    Xiaomi Dou immediately raised his hands to surrender and nodded, "Mommy, it''s Xiaomi Dou who is wrong. Xiaomi Dou shouldn''t go with Uncle Han greedily. Xiaomi Dou assures mommy that there will be no next time."


    He a pair of I really know wrong, Han Mu purple also really can''t bear to blame her again, can only sigh.


    "Mommy is also for your safety. What if it''s a bad guy who comes to pick you up today?"


    Xiaomi Dou looked at her seriously and said, "Mommy, don''t worry. Xiaomi Dou doesn''t know how to distinguish between good and bad people, but if she doesn''t know her, Xiaomi Dou won''t go with her, so don''t be angry, OK?"


    He said while shaking Han Mu Zi''s arm.


    "Mommy, Mommy, don''t be angry with Xiaomi Dou, OK?"Han Muzi didn''t speak, but her anger was obviously gone.


    Xiaomi Dou took the opportunity to hand over the juice he had just poured and said, "Mommy, I''ll give you some juice."


    This cup of juice from just now to now, Han Mu Zi just reached out to take over.


    "No more times."


    "Millet beans promise that there will never be another time."


    See Han Mu Zi drink juice, millet beans this just let go, Mommy is willing to talk to him, willing to drink the juice he poured, that is to forgive him.


    After the two mother and son nest on the sofa for a while, millet bean suddenly fantasy.


    "Mummy, in order to make up for the mistakes made by Xiaomi Dou, let''s make Xiaomi dou for dinner."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple some surprised lift Mou: "you cook?"


    Can I have it?


    Of course, she didn''t say the last sentence. After all, she hasn''t eaten the rice made by millet beans.


    "Yes, Mommy, I have been learning from Aunt Xiaoyan, but I don''t know if it tastes good. Should Mommy try it?"


    Han Mu Zi thought about it and finally nodded, "that Just try? "


    "All right, Mommy." Xiaomi Dou quickly jumped off the sofa: "that mommy is here to watch TV and wait for Xiaomi Dou. Xiaomi Dou will cook for Mommy."


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded, thinking that Xiaomi Dou might not be able to make anything delicious, anyway Then she will take millet beans out to eat.


    Night ink Xuan told her recently is very safe, don''t worry about anything, then she should be don''t worry about other, even if it is big night out should also have no relationship?


    Thinking, Han Muzi thought of a serious thing.


    Xiaomi Dou is so short. If he goes to cook, he must stand on the chair. What if he falls later?


    Han Muzi soon became restless, and in less than three seconds he got up and walked directly to the kitchen.


    "Millet beans, or Or Mommy? "

 Chapter 623

    "No, mummy." Xiaomi Dou struggled to open the refrigerator, tiptoed to take out the food, looked back at her and said, "Mommy, just go and have a rest. Just give Xiaomi Dou 15 minutes."


    "Fifteen minutes?"


    Han Mu Zi wrinkled Xiu Mei, still can''t help but walk in.


    "What can I do in fifteen minutes?"


    "Noodles, Mommy."


    Boiled noodles


    Han mu zime said for a while, "mummy, help you."


    Xiaomi Dou thought and nodded.


    "Good."


    So the mother and son cooked a pot of noodles together, saying that it was a joint effort. In fact, Han Muzi didn''t make much effort, because she found that Xiaomi Dou''s technology was really not covered. He said that he really learned from Xiaoyan.


    Skillful technique, in addition to a little short need to stand on the chair, the other is not a problem.


    Then they served two bowls of noodles and sat down at the table.


    Han Mu Zi looked at the bowl of color, fragrance and whole noodles in front of her, and suddenly felt very gratified.


    Since the child fell to the ground, he has cooked for her as a mother. This kind of mood is very delicate, and it''s not clear.


    Xiaomi Dou took the lead, took a small mouthful of chopsticks and put it into his mouth. He was a little worried. When he put it into his mouth, his lips were scalded. He was so scared that he quickly put the noodles in the chopsticks back into the bowl.


    "Be careful. Don''t be in such a hurry." Han Mu Ziwei looked at him helplessly, then drew a paper towel to wipe off the soup on his lips: "anyway, it''s just the two of us, and no one grabs it from you."


    Listen to words, millet bean some embarrassed blink: "Mommy, I didn''t mean to, I just want to taste what I do is taste."


    Of course, Han Muzi knows that he didn''t mean to, because she has high requirements for Xiaomi Dou since she was a child. In addition, it may be due to the relationship between blood, so Xiaomi Dou''s action of eating has always been very slow and elegant. She doesn''t need to teach her how to do it.


    Born good, plus some guidance the day after tomorrow.


    "Mommy knows, even if you do it yourself, don''t worry. Take your time."


    "Well."


    Han Muzi took the first bite of noodles and found that The taste is quite good. It''s as good as Xiaoyan''s craftsmanship.


    She looked at Xiaomi Dou in surprise: "you..."


    "Mommy, is it good?"


    Han Mu Zi nodded, some can''t believe, this is actually his son do.


    "What special sauce did you put in it?"


    "Didn''t Mommy see it all just now?"


    Also, just now Han Muzi was with him in the kitchen. Xiaomi Dougen didn''t put any special sauce, but the heat and taste were just right.


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi happily smile: "our family millet beans, really grow up."


    After eating noodles, Han Muzi goes to wash the dishes, and then asks Xiaomi Dou to go upstairs to take a bath. Xiaomi Dou answers the question cleverly.


    Han Muzi finished cleaning here. When he went upstairs to take a bath, he didn''t see Xiaoyan''s figure.


    I don''t know how she is now. It seems that she went to find Han Qing after work?


    Haven''t you come back yet?


    Originally, Han Mu Zi didn''t want to disturb her, but when she thought about it, she felt that she had to send a message to ask her what was going on now.


    Soon after the message was sent out, Xiaoyan replied.


    Let me tell you, Mu Zi, success or failure depends on this. Don''t influence me ~}


    success or failure depends on this?


    See this sentence, Han Mu purple some doubt, think of that day Xiaoyan said to give Han Qing medicine, eyebrow unconsciously wrinkled up.


    You''re not really going to medicate my brother, are you? }


    {nonsense what? Even if I really don''t want to, it''s just a meal, Wuwu It''s a shame. }


    seeing the following sentence, Han Muzi could almost imagine Xiaoyan''s sad face, and thought it was funny.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s just for losing face. }


    {your comfort is really special! }


    {come on. }


    after cheering her on, Han Muzi didn''t send a message to Xiaoyan any more, but was dazed to see the portrait of yemoxuan.


    She wants to call yemoxuan, but she can''t save face.


    After all, she asked him to give her space, and now she calls him.


    Just thinking about it, Han Mu Zi can''t help but put down her mobile phone and pick it up. Finally, she calls Yemo Xuan.


    I don''t know which country he is in and where he is going on business? Do you have jet lag with her?


    The connection sound from the mobile phone makes Han Mu Zi''s heart hang up unconsciously.


    When the phone was connected, Han Muzi trembled and almost threw the phone out. When an unfamiliar female voice came from the other end of the phone, Han Muzi stopped the action."Hello."


    She?


    Wrong number?


    Han Muzi was stunned for a few seconds, then took the phone away and looked at the text displayed on the screen.


    This is yemoxuan''s mobile phone number. That''s right


    But, how can a girl answer the phone?


    Han Mu felt his lower lip hanging.


    "Hello, I''m looking for..."


    "Why don''t you look for Moxuan? He doesn''t have time to answer the phone right now. "


    Moxuan?


    Girls light thin, and gentle, it sounds particularly gentle and beautiful that one.


    Her lips moved. Before she could ask any more questions, she added another sentence.


    "I''ll ask him to call you back when he''s finished bathing."


    Han Muzi


    Face slightly changed, Han Mu purple lips: "no need."


    Then he hung up a little flustered.


    Her legs were a little weak, and she stood against the door behind her, pale.


    For so many years, she has been paying attention to him, knowing that he has no other assistant besides Xiao Su, let alone a female secretary.


    And that woman called him Mo Xuan, intimate and tender, absolutely impossible to be a secretary.


    Not a secretary, then What''s the status of a woman who can have such a close relationship with him?


    The answer It''s almost self-evident.


    Han Muzi pinched the mobile phone tightly, and his fingertips began to turn white.


    A moment later, she released her hand as if she had lost her strength and laughed bitterly.


    "Mu Zi, Mu Zi, are you What do you think? In five years, do you really believe that he will keep his body for you? "


    Think of here, Han Muzi''s eyes appeared thick self mockery, she put the mobile phone on the table, and then turned into the bathroom.


    *


    in a hotel far away from abroad


    a beautiful woman of mixed blood looks is sitting on the sofa with her legs folded. When she hears the busy sound from her mobile phone, she coolly raises her lips, then takes off her mobile phone, and her white fingers delete the call record.


    At this time, the woman who called him, and hung up in such a panic, must be the woman who has a heart for yemoxuan.


    Yemoxuan is the man she likes. She wants to get rid of all the women who want to develop a relationship with yemoxuan.


    "What are you doing?"


    The cold male voice suddenly rings in the back, duanmuxue has not yet reflected, the mobile phone has been taken away by the tall and handsome man.

 Chapter 624

    After taking the mobile phone, night ink Xuan quickly checked the mobile phone.


    "What are you afraid of? I just put my number into your cell phone. Listen to me


    Duanmuxue makes a phone call, and the mobile phone of yemoxuan rings.


    "It''s just a phone number, isn''t it?"


    The next second, night ink Xuan directly will come in the mobile phone number pull black delete, Duanmu snow see shape, some annoyed way: "how do you like this? It won''t matter if I have one more number in my mobile phone. You... "


    She gets up and leans toward the night Mo Xuan, but the night Mo Xuan turns aside with a cold face and scolds coldly: "roll."


    Duanmuxue''s delicate face flashed a touch of embarrassment, or reluctantly said with a smile: "don''t treat me like this, Moxuan, come in here, but I spent a lot of effort."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, "room card hand in."


    Duanmuxue shook her head, "unless you put out my mobile phone number, I''ll return the room card to you, and then leave."


    "Mo Xuan''s angry voice is like this:" he is cold at the end of the night


    "It has nothing to do with my brother. It''s my business to see you. As for my brother The cooperation with you is still going on. Mo Xuan, don''t be angry. "


    Night ink Xuan forehead blue veins jump, the next second, he went directly to the bed, took a quilt, went to the Duanmu snow to cover.


    Duanmuxue didn''t react, so the whole quilt came down, and then she was thrown out of the hotel with the quilt.


    Bang!


    The sound is not small, and duanmuxue''s arm also knocked to the wall next to her, so painful that she exhaled.


    Two servants at the door rushed up to rescue her.


    "Miss Duanmu, are you ok?"


    Duanmu snow from the quilt out of the head, night ink Xuan has been mercilessly closed the door, and then neatly locked.


    "Miss Duanmu?"


    "Miss Duanmu, your arm is injured."


    Duanmuxue bowed her head, only to find that her arm hit her, and now it''s dark blue.


    Her face changed slightly, but she didn''t get angry. Instead, she reached out and gently rubbed the place where Wu Qing was. She pouted and said, "I''m a man who can''t feel pity for jade."


    "Yes, Miss Duanmu, this night Moxuan is too ungrateful, or..."


    As soon as the voice fell, duanmuxue''s eyes were full of discontent: "what else? How dare you come up with some ideas? Besides, you are not allowed to talk nonsense in front of your brother, or my brother will know that I used him to get the room card of yemoxuan, and then He doesn''t know how to teach me yet. "


    Servant smell speech, can embarrassed ground nod: "knew Duanmu young lady, how should we do now?"


    "Hum, anyway, I''ve got my mobile phone number, and I''ve done what I want to do." Duanmuxue thinks of the phone she deleted before, and always feels She turned down a very important call.


    "Let''s go back today." Duanmuxue stood up and straightened her clothes. Looking at the door in front of her, she raised her lips. "Anyway, there''s still a chance to meet in the future."


    *


    after yemoxuan closed the door, he turned over and over with his mobile phone. The appearance of duanmuxue made him feel a little stuffy.


    is filled with a pungent perfume smell in the room.


    Night ink Xuan frown, directly open the windows, and then called the room cleaning service, then went to the balcony ventilation.


    The location of the hotel is very good. It''s in the center of the city. You can see the traffic of the whole city from the balcony.


    If only someone was around at this time, yemoxuan would enter the wechat interface and click the message dialog box with Han Muzi.


    The last message is still a long time ago. He has no latest conversation with her in recent days.


    Why


    Night ink Xuan oneself in the mind clear.


    It''s because when I went to the supermarket that day, fat uncle made a mistake.


    At that time, he said that he wanted to tell him how many people came over. Yemoxuan felt that he didn''t need it, and let fat uncle scold him. He said that he didn''t want to hear it, so he didn''t tell him.


    But the fat uncle later murmured behind him, saying that he was too tight now, which would only make the other party gasp, and even have no independent thinking space.


    The best way is to let the other party feel empty. After a long time of habit, he suddenly disappears and starts to miss the other party.


    Yemoxuan had been dismissive of these words, but in recent days he felt that what uncle fat said seemed That makes sense.


    Because he''s thinking about Mu Zi every day recently, and he''s going crazy.


    But what about her?


    I haven''t appeared in front of her for several days. Will she miss herself?


    Looking at the empty list, the answer seems self-evident.


    No wechat, no phone.The woman I guess I wish he didn''t bother her?


    Think of here, night ink Xuan lips then hook the smile of self mockery.


    Ye Mo Xuan, ye Mo Xuan, clearly knows that these thoughts can''t be used in this woman''s heart. What are you doing?


    She is suitable for the vigorous and resolute method, will occupy her body and mind, and then do not give her any chance to think of others.


    Soon room service came. The waiter disinfected everything in the hotel room according to the requirements of yemoxuan. The sheets and pillows were replaced with new ones.


    After all, yemoxuan is the VIP of their hotel, so all his requirements will be met by the hotel.


    *


    Han Muzi lost sleep again.


    Wake up in the morning with two big black eyes, standing in front of the mirror to see so haggard himself, Han Mu Zi just want to give himself a slap, so that he can sober up.


    It''s just a phone call. It''s just a girl voice. She lost sleep because of this.


    It''s terrible.


    It shows that she has paid special attention to the behavior of yemoxuan and the people around her.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi seems to be a little crazy. She reaches out and grabs her hair. After grabbing her hair in a mess, she calms down again.


    She brushed her teeth and washed her face, then made up and changed her clothes.


    Forget it, but it''s just a man. Han Muzi doesn''t lack pursuers. Why should she think wildly because of such a man.


    There''s no need for her to be alone all the time.


    After Han Muzi went downstairs, he was ready to send Xiaomi Dou to school directly.


    But found millet bean standing in front of the sofa, curiously looking at the people lying on the sofa.


    "Mommy, how does aunt Xiaoyan sleep here?"


    Han Mu purple meal, went to find Xiaoyan was still wearing yesterday''s suit, sleeping on the sofa.


    What''s going on?


    Han Mu Zi pushed her in the past, "Xiao Yan?"


    "I''m so sleepy. Let me sleep again." Xiao Yan turned over and fell off the sofa with a plop.


    She opened her eyes in pain. As a result, she saw Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou staring at her, both eyes full of curiosity.

 Chapter 625

    Small Yan Leng full ten seconds just reaction come over, then immediately stand up, by the way raise a hand to wipe his mouth saliva.


    "What are you doing? Who do you want to scare to death when you stand here early in the morning and watch me sleep? "


    Han Muzi hands helplessly ring in front of the chest: "look at yourself, don''t sleep in the room, run to the sofa to sleep?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded in agreement: "yes, aunt Xiaoyan, why did you sleep on the sofa? Did you come back late last night?"


    Hear millet beans said, Han Mu purple seems to capture the suspicious point, squint.


    "Very late? How late? "


    The expression on Xiaoyan''s face suddenly became guilty, and he didn''t dare to look at Han Muzi''s eyes.


    "Last night..."


    "Nothing happened last night!" Xiaoyan stood up, blushed and argued. Then she turned and ran upstairs. She said: "I''m too sleepy today. I ask for leave. I want to sleep all day."


    Also did not give Han Mu purple any reaction opportunity, directly entered the room.


    Xiao Yan leaned against the door, panting. Thinking of what happened last night, her ears turned red.


    She bit her lower lip, took off her shoes and plunged into the quilt.


    The image in my mind is gradually forming.


    In fact, yesterday she went to Hanqing''s company to wait for him. When Hanqing saw her, he didn''t think much about it and let her get on the bus.


    Because they are sitting in the back seat, Xiaoyan has been sitting on pins and needles since she got on the bus. From time to time, she looks up at Han Qing sitting beside her.


    He sat there with no expression on his face. His side face looked very handsome. His breath was calm and charming.


    The more she looks at it, the more she likes it. At the same time, she thanks Han Muzi for what he said to her today.


    If Not mu Zi said to her, if you want to see, maybe she won''t come to Han Qing.


    Naturally, there is no chance to get on Han Qing''s car.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan coughed and asked in a low voice: "Han, Mr. Han Have you had dinner yet? "


    As soon as the words came out, Xiaoyan almost wanted to bite off her tongue.


    She just got off work. What stupid question did she ask?


    In the heart some want to cry without tears, but say out of words is poured out of water, she can''t take back, can only in the heart bitterly think, Han Qing quickly back to her words.


    "No


    Sure enough, Han Qing replied to her, but he didn''t want to give her one more word.


    Xiaoyan takes another furtive look at Hanqing, and finds that his eyes don''t move. She feels a little uncomfortable. Since he rejected his intention last time, his attitude towards him has obviously become a lot colder.


    He told himself very clearly, don''t make up his mind, he won''t have feelings for himself.


    But Xiaoyan still couldn''t control her feelings for him.


    "Well Shall we have dinner together? "


    With that, Xiaoyan is a little nervous, for fear that Hanqing won''t agree: "of course, I invite you!"


    Han Qingdun, calm eyes toward her.


    Xiao Yan was so nervous that she stopped breathing. She bit her lower lip and looked at him pale.


    "All right, all right?"


    Han Qing saw that her pink lips were trembling, so she frowned. What''s the matter with this woman?


    Just look at her eyes are demands, Han Qing and some can''t bear to, didn''t wait for himself to come back to nod.


    Just for a moment, the little girl''s eyes were as gorgeous as fireworks, as excited and as unbelievable.


    "You, you really promised me?"


    Xiaoyan really can''t restrain his inner joy. She looks at him nervously and happily and asks.


    "Well."


    Han Qing nodded and just had a meal, but it won''t be good, Han Qing thought.


    Xiaoyan is very happy in her heart. Han Qing also noticed that since she promised her, her inner joy almost filled the space in the car.


    The South uncle who drove in front naturally took the scenes into his eyes and ears, and the old man''s lips began slowly.


    Well, sir, I''ve been alone for so many years. If there are many enthusiastic and energetic little girls around me, then It''s a happy event.


    Thinking of this, uncle Nan was very happy.


    "By the way, I haven''t had time to ask you what you want to eat..." Xiao Yan is happy and thinks of a very important thing. Looking at Han Qing, she asks nervously.


    "Since it''s your treat, make yourself at home."


    Xiaoyan blinked, "anyway, I can''t neglect you. I know a Chinese restaurant is new. Why don''t we go there?"


    "Yes."


    So 15 minutes later, uncle Nan sends Han Qing and Xiao Yan to the Chinese restaurant.


    It''s a new opening, so there are quite a lot of people. In order to provide a good dining environment for Han Qing, Xiao Yan directly asked for a small box, and then they ordered a few dishes.When the waiter left the box, he realized that there was only one important thing left.


    There were only her and Han Qing in this box, and there was no one else at all, so they were particularly embarrassed.


    For the first time, I ate at the same table with the male god, and it was a small box, and there were only two of them.


    Xiaoyan was so excited that she felt her chance had come.


    She bit her lower lip and put her hands under the table until she pinched each other. She looked up at Han Qing sitting opposite from time to time. She didn''t know how to break the silence.


    The box is very silent, the atmosphere is very awkward, Xiaoyan always secretly aims at Hanqing.


    How can Han Qing not feel her eyes? Lips pursed, and finally raised eyes, eyes fell on her.


    "Do you remember what I told you last time?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Yan nervously raised his head to see Han Qing, just with his indifferent eyes, "what, what?"


    "You forgot what I said to you at Han''s last time?"


    Xiaoyan a meal, this just reflects what Han Qing is referring to, her face slightly white a few minutes, nodded.


    "No, I didn''t forget. I remember everything."


    Remember?


    Han Qing''s eyes were a little deeper, and his fingers were lightly clasped on the table, as if he was thinking about what to set off. Xiaoyan is sitting opposite him. He doesn''t dare to breathe. Is Hanqing here to refuse her again?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan lowered her eyes and did not dare to speak any more.


    "Why do you ask me out since you remember all of them?"


    Han Qing asked aloud again.


    Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment, then raised his head: "I I... "


    She didn''t know how to express it. She just wanted to see him and ask him out, so she spoke boldly and he agreed.


    Just at this time, the waiter came back and said, "excuse me, miss, the sauced salted duck you ordered is gone. Can you change it for something else?"


    "Oh, yes." The appearance of the waiter for Xiaoyan can be said to solve her urgent need. When the waiter handed the menu up, Xiaoyan looked around and ordered a bottle of white wine.


    "Let''s change it."


    The waiter was a little surprised. "Miss?"


    "It''s OK, that''s it."

 Chapter 626

    The waiter said nothing more, took the menu and quietly walked out.


    There was still silence in the box, but this silence was not the same as last time, and maybe Xiaoyan''s mood changed.


    Before, she was shy and nervous, but after Han Qing said those words, she only felt that she was particularly shameful and shameless.


    She really likes Han Qing. She just wants to work hard, but why He doesn''t even give himself a chance to work hard?


    Han Qing naturally noticed her emotions, and they were silent together until the dishes were put on the table.


    When the waiter put the bottle of white wine on the table, Han Qing''s eyebrows frowned. He stared at Xiaoyan in front of him.


    "You want to drink?"


    Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "um..."


    Han Qing thought of her drunken appearance at the banquet, frowning deeper, "no drinking."


    The tone of voice seemed to command her.


    If he didn''t say that before, Xiaoyan may feel that he is concerned about himself, but now, she only feels a little sarcastic, so she says negatively: "Mr. Han, you are not my who, I don''t seem to have anything to do with you whether I drink or not?"


    Han Qing


    This girl


    He looked at her helplessly, pursed his lips and said, "drunk, who will take you back?"


    Xiaoyan


    She stares at Han Qing for a long time, and finally loses the battle. She drops her eyes and smiles bitterly: "don''t worry, I''ll call my friend to pick me up at that time. After Mr. Han has dinner, he can leave first."


    She really thinks too much, people don''t let her drink, just for fear that she will have to send her back after drinking, which is very troublesome.


    But what was she thinking?


    Xiao Yan suddenly felt that he was really humiliating to ask him to dinner today.


    Silence was restored in the box, and Xiaoyan poured himself a large glass of white wine. Before the dish was finished, he drank half a cup.


    She this kind of heroic feat, see Han Qing''s eyes, his hand action, want to stop her.


    I can think of what she said before.


    He is not one of her people, and has no right to care whether she drinks or not.


    That''s right.


    So Han Qing kept silent, but he didn''t move his chopsticks.


    Xiaoyan doesn''t care if he moves his chopsticks. After drinking half a cup of white wine, he starts to eat with chopsticks. After eating for a while, he finds that Han Qing is just sitting in front of him, and his black eyes are looking at her all the time.


    She Leng for a long time, suddenly took out a paper towel to wipe his mouth, pull open a big smile.


    "Mr. Han, please hurry up and eat. I''m not full. Come on."


    She forced a smile to greet Han Qing to eat, and then continued to eat hard.


    I don''t know how much I''ve drunk. Xiaoyan feels more and more dizzy, and her stomach is more and more propped up.


    When I raised my head, I couldn''t see clearly in front of my eyes.


    There was only a vague figure. Xiaoyan tried to calm down, and then said, "I, I''ll wash my face."


    Then he stood up and stumbled forward.


    Han Qing frowned and looked at the girl who couldn''t even walk quickly. He couldn''t help getting up and grabbing her wrist.


    "Don''t drink if you can''t, why do you always make trouble like this? It''s a great sense of accomplishment to let me clean up the mess for you? "


    Severe male voice in the head sounded, Xiaoyan consciousness is not completely fuzzy, naturally know whose voice this is, she directly shake off each other''s hand: "don''t you care."


    "You think I want to take care of it?" Han Qing grabs her wrist again. "If I didn''t come in with you, I''d be too lazy to talk to you."


    Xiao Yan yelled angrily: "then don''t pay any attention to me. I just said that when I''m drunk, I''ll call my friend to pick me up. Why are you still here? Let''s go. "


    Xiaoyan pushes him away. Han Qing doesn''t expect that. She pushes him forward a few steps.


    A little annoyed, he went over and said in a cold voice, "what''s your name, friend? Now get out and I''ll take you home. "


    "No." Xiaoyan stares at him: "you don''t want to stay with me anymore. I''m drunk now. If you stay with me, I can''t guarantee what I will do to you."


    With that, Xiaoyan took a look at Hanqing''s thin lips and licked his own lips nervously.


    Han Qing


    He looked at the little girl in front of him with a headache. She was willful, but he couldn''t help it.


    "I don''t want to send you back after you are crazy."


    Han Qing plans to hold her up if she is not obedient. Who knows, as soon as he bends down, Xiao Yan comes over, grabs his neck and kisses his lips.


    Four lips stick, Han Qing Leng in situ, did not expect to be her to attack kiss.Xiaoyan gave him a hard kiss and said angrily: "I said if you lean over, I will insult you. Do you want to go?"


    Han Qing touched his lips and helplessly looked at the person in front of him.


    "Now that we''ve finished kissing, can we go?"


    Xiaoyan blinked.


    "Of course not. I haven''t been rude enough!"


    She dares to kiss again. Han Qing frowns to avoid her touch. Xiao Yan turns around and kisses his throat directly.


    It is said that the Adam''s apple is the most sensitive place for men. She will try it today. Anyway, she has lost all her face in front of him. She has nothing to keep.


    Unexpectedly, when she bit someone''s Adam''s apple, she heard a muffled hum, and the hand holding her arm trembled.


    Is it really useful?


    Xiaoyan is so excited that she sticks out her tongue and licks it. Han Qing''s body shakes and pushes her away.


    When Xiaoyan raised her head, she saw that his ears were red, so she jumped up and put her arms around his neck and legs around his waist.


    "I don''t care what you say. Anyway, I just like you. I remember what you said to me last time, but so what? I also told you that I didn''t tell you, so your refusal doesn''t count. It doesn''t count. "


    Xiaoyan is like a headstrong madman, and then he kisses his handsome face crazily. If he just kisses his mouth, Han Qing can still hide. However, Xiaoyan''s disorderly mode of kissing really doesn''t know where to hide.


    Just at this time, the waiter was going to bring something in. When he came to the door, he saw this scene and immediately went out with a red face.


    Han Qing spent a lot of effort to pull down the octopus hanging on him, threw her on the sofa next to him, and said coldly, "girl, you should respect yourself, shouldn''t you? Is it your style to kiss and hug a man? "


    Xiaoyan


    "Do you really think that if you tease me a few more times, you will be able to charm me?"


    "No!" With red eyes, Xiao Yan stood up and yelled at him: "I don''t think so, I''m not so arrogant, but I want to see you, I just want to do it..."

 Chapter 627

    Recalling here, Xiaoyan put out her hand to cover her cheek, tears fell out of her hand.


    The final result is naturally that Han Qing sends her back, and then warns her that if he does this again in the future, he will mercilessly try to get her away from Mu Zi.


    Xiaoyan is just thinking, maybe he doesn''t like himself, but I didn''t expect that he hates himself so much. Is it because she is too hungry? So he doesn''t feel like he loves himself?


    But She has never taken the initiative to kiss other men, just him.


    Is it really that way? But She''s not reconciled. She''s not reconciled.


    *


    Han Muzi has never been in a good mood when she works today. Because she didn''t sleep well last night, she always wanted to have a good sleep at work. After drinking two cups of coffee, it didn''t work.


    Just when she couldn''t help but close her eyes in the lounge for two hours, lengyueyue opened the door and came in, "Muzi, someone from blue sky company said that she wanted to negotiate with you about this work."


    Usually these are done by Xiaoyan. Today Xiaoyan asked for leave


    Han Muzi put down her pen and nodded: "I know. Please go to the reception room first. I''ll go there in two minutes."


    "All right."


    Leng Yueyue is a good helper. At ordinary times, she not only does design, but also takes on Xiaoyan''s work. Han Muzi''s view of her has changed from an arrogant and domineering woman to a very insightful designer.


    Han Muzi cleaned up for a while, then got up and went to the reception room.


    After walking to the door of the reception room, Han Muzi saw the people in the meeting room clearly and took a step.


    It was cold at night.


    Seeing him, Han Muzi thought of what he said to himself in the cake shop yesterday.


    "Even if I really want to be close to you, it''s because I like you."


    "Yelinhan is not your big brother now, so I am qualified to compete with Moxuan fairly. I didn''t have a chance five years ago, but now I want to fight for myself. Before you are with Moxuan, I want to work hard. "


    "Mu Zi? Here we are? "


    Just thinking, the man''s gentle voice rang out in it. Han Muzi came back and saw that ye Linhan stood up and was smiling at himself, looking at her gently.


    And the cold moon, standing not far from him, was puzzled.


    Han Muzi naturally knows what she is wondering. She smiles and walks in gracefully.


    "Yueyue, go ahead and get busy first."


    "Good." Leng Yueyue took a look at the cold night, then turned and left the reception room.


    Only Han Muzi and ye Linhan were left in the reception room. Han Muzi sat down in front of him and said, "I don''t know what kind of work Han always wants to discuss with me?"


    "Can''t I come to you without a job?" Cold night looking at her, black eyes bright amazing.


    Han Muzi was surprised, "you..."


    "Is it too much for me to seek personal gain from the public?" Cold night is a smile: "there is nothing to discuss at work, because I believe in your ability."


    "So you didn''t come here for work today?" Han Mu Zi raised her eyes and frowned.


    "Don''t you mind taking it out?"


    Han Mu Zi didn''t even think about it, so she refused him directly.


    "No, if you''re OK, please come back."


    Finish saying, Han Mu Zi directly gets up to prepare to go outside, she is completely a little face all don''t want to give night Lin cold, if he because of this matter and angry with her break an appointment that better.


    As soon as she got up, the cold of the night followed her and quickly caught up with her.


    "Do you hate me so much? Can''t stay for two minutes? "


    Han Muzi stopped for a moment, then wrung Xiumei to remind him: "Mr. Han, I''m a driver at work now. Do you want a boss of mine to talk about personal topics with you in the reception room? How can I take the lead in the company? "


    Night cold like catch her words in the loophole in general, smile: "so say, as long as it is not work time, it can?"


    Han Muzi


    Bad, unexpectedly let him drill the loophole in the words carelessly, "I..."


    "You don''t have to talk to me." Ye Linhan raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch. "It''s an hour away from work. I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to lunch today?"


    "In the next hour, you don''t have to entertain me. I''ll wait for you here. You''ll come to me as soon as it''s time to get off work, OK?"


    He has already arranged the following things, and he has to stay here waiting for her.


    "Mr. Han, you..."


    "Previously, you said that you didn''t talk about personal affairs during working hours, so it''s not too much to have lunch together? Or, what you just said... "


    "Then wait for me here." Han Muzi timely interrupted him, "I went to work first.""Well, go ahead." Night cold eyes suddenly become gentle up, raise hand posture want to touch her head, Han Mu purple face slightly changed, without trace to retreat, and then some panic out of the reception room.


    After waiting for her to leave, the warmth on her face gradually disappeared, and the tenderness of her eyes was gradually replaced by the coldness.


    He looked at the time on his watch, found a place and sat down.


    Mo Xuan, why don''t we have a try? Who can get her first.


    This time, I will not lose to you.


    Han Mu Zi back to the office, the steps are vain, God knows how she wants to refuse the cold night, but the cold night drilled the loophole in her words, if she refuses, it seems that she is particularly stingy.


    Well.


    Forget it. Just eat.


    In fact, after yelinhan said that yesterday, hanmuzi put a lot of heart, this purpose is at least more comforting than the one she knew.


    However, Han Mu Zi did not completely trust him.


    Who knows what he''s up to? They are not brothers, he wants to compete with Mo Xuan, this is a very normal thing.


    Think of night ink Xuan, Han Muzi naturally thought of the phone call last night.


    She went back to look at the mobile phone, and it was still quiet.


    From last night to now, he didn''t call himself back. Is it hard for him to be still in the arms of Wenxiang nephrite? Died in tender country?


    A scene appeared in his mind. Han Mu was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    Asshole, no wonder I suddenly went abroad quietly. It turned out that I was going to meet a woman in private.


    Wait, Han Muzi calms down. How can she use the word private meeting?


    Yemoxuan has nothing to do with her now, and she has always denied that he is her husband, so he is only pursuing her as a single man.


    So Who does he want to be with? Isn''t it his own wish?


    Han Mu Zi stretched out her hand and twisted her eyebrows. It must be that he has been teased too many times recently. That''s why she has such a wrong idea.


    She doesn''t want to be upset about this man any more. If he doesn''t cherish it, let him have a look. She doesn''t have to be him.

 Chapter 628

    It''s time to go to work. It''s time to go to work.


    When Han Muzi had packed up and was ready to go to the dining hall downstairs, he saw a man with slightly curved lips standing at the door.


    "Off duty?"


    Seeing the cold night, Han Muzi thought that he had a lunch appointment with him.


    She looked at him awkwardly, probably because she had been thinking about it all the time. She forgot about the invitation to lunch.


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded.


    The night cold naturally turned to walk outside, walked a few steps, did not see Han Mu purple to follow up, then looked back at her: "still not go?"


    "Oh." Han Muzi came back and had to keep up.


    When they enter the elevator, they are one in front of the other. Han Muzi keeps a good distance from yelinhan. Even when they get downstairs, they walk with him one in front of the other.


    Ye Linhan didn''t say anything. He opened the car door for her. Han Muzi hesitated and said, "do you want to go far away? There seems to be a restaurant nearby, or Just help yourself? "


    Listen to words, the night chilly smile, light voice way: "although lunch is not as important as breakfast, but also can''t hold this kind of casual mentality, I say you these five years how thin so much, dare feeling is has never had a good meal?"


    Han Muzi


    "Let''s go. I''ve already made a reservation. It''s a pity if I don''t go."


    The other side has said that, obviously it is to give her pressure. Does she have any reason not to get on the bus?


    After waiting for her to get on the bus, yelinhan even bent down to fasten her seat belt. Han Muzi''s face changed slightly and said quickly, "I''ll do it myself."


    Cold night did not force her, a smile, "good."


    Then he went around to the other side and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Sitting in the cold car at night, Han Muzi''s mood is very complicated. It''s just right that he says a few words to her without any help.


    Han Mu Zi took a look at the time and couldn''t help asking: "is it far away?"


    Night cold did not answer, but turned a corner, and then said: "here we are."


    Han Mu Zi was stunned and reacted.


    "I''ll drive to the parking lot, where the air quality is not very good. You get out of the car and wait for me inside first."


    "Good." Han Muzi accepted, and then got out of the car and went into the restaurant to wait for him.


    About three minutes later, Yelin came back with the car key in his hand


    Ye Linhan seems to be a frequent visitor here. As soon as he takes Han Muzi in, the service personnel immediately step forward to guide them. They walk behind the service personnel. When Han Muzi subconsciously wants to keep a distance from ye Linhan, he always slows down and goes with her. In the end, Han Muzi is embarrassed and has to walk normally.


    After entering the box, yelinhan said with a smile: "these years in foreign countries, eat Western food, right? Are you not used to treating you to Chinese food all of a sudden? "


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi shakes her head: "no, in fact, I still eat more Chinese food."


    "I know." Cold at night can''t help laughing: "you prefer some Chinese food and have no desire for Western food."


    Han Mu purple lifted Mou to see him one eye, didn''t answer words.


    But the waiter said with a smile: "the first time I saw Mr. Han bring his girlfriend here."


    Cold night, no smile.


    Instead, Han Mu Zi frowned, looked at the waiter with some displeasure in her eyes and said, "sorry, I''m not his girlfriend."


    The waiter was stunned and looked awkwardly at the cold night.


    Night cold pour also not angry, Mou Guang gently looking at Han Mu Zi explained: "now is not a girlfriend."


    A light word, cleverly resolved the embarrassment between the waiter and Han Muzi.


    "I''m really sorry. What would you like to eat?"


    Han Mu Zi sat down and thought about the cold words of the night.


    Yelinhan said yesterday, fair competition. Is he serious?


    Is he really going to pursue himself? Otherwise, how could he suddenly come to the company and invite himself to lunch?


    Han Muzi orders casually, and then hands the menu to ye Linhan.


    Compared with her, yelinhan was very attentive when ordering. He ordered several kinds of dishes and explained many things to the waiter when he closed the menu.


    "Yes, Mr. Han and miss. Just a moment, please."


    After waiting for someone to go out, ye Linhan gets up to pour tea for Han Muzi, and says: "I used to come here a lot, but I always bring a girl here for the first time, so she misunderstood me."


    Is this explaining to yourself?


    Han Mu Zi shook her head, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve explained it clearly."


    Night cold looking at her, suddenly fell into silence, after a while he said: "in fact, you don''t have to rush to deny and explain."


    "What do you mean?" Han Mu Zi looks at the other side in a puzzled way."Because I''ve begun to pursue you formally. Even if I''m not my girlfriend now, I may be one day."


    Han Muzi


    Clearly can only appear in the night ink Xuan body potential in must, how can suddenly appear in the night cold here? His eyes look very gentle, but his words are a little arrogant.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple lips smile, "is it? Are you so confident that I will be with you? "


    "It''s not that I''m confident, but that I''m really after you. I want to protect you, Mu Zi."


    Han Muzi


    Thought he was conceited, but did not expect him to give himself such a sentence, let Han Mu purple immediately speechless.


    She lowered her eyes, looked at the tableware in front of her, and did not answer.


    "If you are with me, I won''t let you suffer any harm. Whether it''s you or Xiaomi Dou, I will try my best to treat you."


    Han Mu Zi raised her head and locked her eyes on him.


    "You know Xiaomi Dou is Moxuan''s child. Why do you..."


    "I don''t mind." The night cold wrist moved, poured a bowl of tea for himself, he action elegant sipped.


    "I didn''t mind five years ago. Do you think I will care after five years? I only care about you. "


    "But I''m not." Han Muzi interrupted, "what I care about now is not myself, but my children."


    Cold at night, try to ask: "are you afraid I will be bad to him?"


    Han Muzi didn''t answer, but she always felt that who in the world didn''t want to have their own children? Who will raise children for others? Besides, the resentment between ye Linhan and ye Moxuan is not clear.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi shakes her head.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it at dinner. You will know what I will do to you. Sincerity also needs time to verify. Next I have a long time for you to verify. "

 Chapter 629

    So the night cold again to retreat, let Han Mu purple completely speechless.


    For fear of getting involved in that sensitive topic, ye Linhan avoided the topic of pursuing her and asked about her design career.


    It has to be said that yelinhan is really a man who is good at talking, and his EQ is still very high. He knows what to say more and what not to say more.


    Such a person will be very comfortable if they are together, because he will think about everything for you, whether it''s falling in love or getting married and living together.


    It''s a pity that Han Muzi doesn''t have that kind of feeling for him, so even if the life is more comfortable, life is still insipid.


    She especially wants to Tell ye Linhan not to waste her time. It''s absolutely impossible for her to be with him. But now when she sees him like this, she feels that she won''t give up even if she says it.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi lowered her eyes and sighed softly in her heart.


    At that time, what attracted her and made her miss her for so long?


    *


    not long after Han Linhan left the company, he stopped at a black car downstairs.


    Xiao Su takes a look at the night ink Pavilion in the back seat through the rearview mirror.


    "Yeshao, you really don''t want to go back to rest?"


    The night Mo Xuan lifts Mou, sharp eye Mou all around cloth full of green Li''s color, nevertheless still can''t cover up his handsome.


    "What nonsense?" The night Mo Xuan coldly scolded a, thought, so long didn''t see that woman, he decided to attack suddenly, let her surprise.


    I''ve been playing hard to get for so many days. Seeing him How would she react?


    Xiao Su has no choice but to shut up. In the middle of the night, Xiao Su suddenly asks him to book a ticket for him to return to China. He flies back in advance, and as soon as he lands, he comes to the company of the little grandmother.


    Women, are they really that attractive?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su suddenly thought of a little girl''s face. Her eyes drifted out unconsciously, and she didn''t know if the girl was still angry with him.


    Night Mo Xuan into the elevator, just with to go outside to buy things cold month met a positive.


    When lengyueyue sees Han Muzi go out with ye Linhan, she feels very bad. After all, in her eyes, she always thinks that Muzi and ye Moxuan are a couple. After all, she has seen everything that happened before.


    But suddenly out of a blue sky company''s total cold, see Han Mu purple''s eyes are full of blatant love, completely not convergence of that kind.


    Now night ink Xuan suddenly appeared in the company, probably is to find Han Muzi.


    See the night ink Xuan ready to take the elevator up, cold month month or can''t help but voice a way: "night, night less!"


    Night Mo Xuan eyes indifferently swept each other one eye, know she is the employee of this company, cold voice asked: "what''s up?"


    "Well!" Cold month subconsciously nodded, nervously biting his back teeth, "night less is to find Mu purple?"? She, she''s not in the company. "


    Not in the company?


    Night Mo Xuan pick eyebrow, hear about the news of Han Mu purple, eyes finally formally fall on Lengyue.


    Jiyue shivered for a moment, but her eyes were cold.


    "Can you tell me where she has gone?"


    Leng Yueyue shook her head: "actually But I''m sure she didn''t go out to work


    Talk about work?


    It''s really a coincidence that the night ink Xuan pursed her thin lips and thought for a moment, but didn''t open her mouth.


    "Or Yeshao, wait for her in the office first? I guess she should be back soon. "


    Waiting for her?


    Night ink Xuan eyebrow some pan pain, he has a continuous night to now did not sleep well, in order to rush back to see her.


    Isn''t it a pity to leave without seeing anyone?


    "Well." The night Mo Xuan sink voice should descend, cold month this just press the elevator for him.


    On the other hand, ye Linhan and Han Zazi are chatting, and the dishes are all ready. Ye Linhan takes special care of her and goes all the way to her bowl. Han Muzi can only SIP her lips and say, "I can''t eat so much. You''d better eat your own."


    "What''s the rush? If I remember correctly, it''s a long time before you go to work. "


    "Yes." Han Mu Zi nodded, "but do you see my dark circles? I didn''t sleep well last night. I want to go back and make up for it


    She said directly.


    The night was cold, and a moment later, he began to laugh.


    "It''s my fault. I just want to have lunch with you. In that case, if you have eaten enough, I''ll take you back to rest. "


    Han Mu Zi thought about it, and then said, "I''ll treat you to this meal. I don''t need to send it. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    She took a tissue and wiped her mouth. Seeing all the lipstick colors on the tissue, she thought that all the lipstick should have fallen off, so she said, "Mr. Han, let''s go first. I want to go to the bathroom."


    Han Muzi went to the restroom, washed his hands and took out his lipstick and foundation box, and made up a make-up for himself.Make up is either not used or well used.


    Especially when the lipstick color is bright, the residual color on it after eating is very uneven and not good-looking.


    After Han Muzi''s make-up, when she plans to pay at the front desk, she is surprised to see that ye Linhan is still waiting for her.


    "How do you..."


    Hearing the sound, yelinhan looked back and found that she had mended her make-up. The color of her lips was close to the color of plum. Maybe it had just been mended, so her lips looked bright.


    It''s like a plum on a tree that has matured to a certain degree.


    After watching for a while, the night was cold and the eyes were dark. After a while, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand and rubbing Han Mu Zi''s hair.


    "Fool, how can I really leave myself first and leave you here?"


    Han Muzi


    She didn''t expect that ye Linhan would suddenly touch her head in public, so she didn''t have time to escape. Just when she reflected that she wanted to retreat, ye Linhan had already taken back her hand.


    "Come on, aren''t you sleepy? Take you back to rest. "


    See her Leng in situ, night cold walked forward, intend to go to hold her hand.


    Han Muzi reflexively stepped back to avoid the cold touch of the night, "I, I can walk."


    Then he walked out of the restaurant in a hurry.


    Looking at her slender figure for two seconds, the cold night also started to follow.


    Go back all the way speechless, Han Mu Zi has been closed her eyes, looks very tired, cold night also very considerate did not disturb her.


    When he was about to arrive at the company, yelinhan suddenly saw the car parked under the company building. The familiar license plate number made him squint, so the speed of driving naturally slowed down.


    On a business trip, are you back so soon?


    Doesn''t it mean that he can''t return to China until tomorrow?


    Han Muzi didn''t sleep. She just pretended to have a rest with her eyes closed, because it was embarrassing to open her eyes, but she couldn''t sleep in the cold car at night.


    Seeing that the building was coming, Han Muzi cleaned up and prepared to get off.

 Chapter 630

    I didn''t expect that night cold also put out the fire, followed her out of the car.


    Han Mu Zi is a little surprised, "cold total?"


    "Take you upstairs." Night cold smile, "see your mental state so bad, let you go upstairs alone I don''t worry."


    Han Muzi


    She reached out and pinched her cheek. Is her mental state so bad?


    This unconscious action fell into the eyes of the cold night, but it was very delicate. It was clear that she was already a mother, but sometimes her behavior was really unconscious.


    The cold of the night can''t help but want to stretch out a hand, but think, still stopped this action.


    "Come on, I''ll take you upstairs."


    As soon as he was ready to step forward, a figure rushed out.


    Is lengyueyue, she stepped forward a few steps to Han Muzi''s side, "Muzi, you finally come back, I have something to find you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lengyueyue took a look at the frigid night, and Han Mu realized something, so he said to him, "thank you for your hospitality today. I''ll invite you back if I have a chance."


    She has been around for a cold month, and the cold night is not good. At this time, she said that if she was sent upstairs, she could only smile and say, "OK, I can remember that. It''s better to hit the sun when you choose a day. I''ll pick you up at night? Pick up millet beans by the way? "


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple micro color change: "no? I''m going to... "


    "It''s a deal. I''ll pick you up after work."


    However, night cold did not give her the opportunity to refuse, and then left.


    After waiting for him to leave, Han Muzi looked at his back and got on the car with a headache. Then he thought of something and looked at lengyueyue: "what can I do for you?"


    Leng Yueyue shakes her head: "it''s not me looking for you, it''s yeshao looking for you."


    "What?"


    Less night? She means yemoxuan?


    Leng Yueyue coughed lightly. She watched the cold car leave at night and asked awkwardly, "Mu Zi, you and him What''s the relationship? Is he after you? "


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi frown show brow, haven''t had time to answer, Leng Yue said: "Oh, now still don''t tell you this thing, this is not important, you''d better hurry upstairs back to the office, night less wait for you in your office."


    Leng Yueyue said and pushed her into the elevator.


    "Wait a minute, is that who you mean yeshao?"


    He went on a business trip, didn''t he? Why did you come back all of a sudden? And running to her office?


    I haven''t said a word for several days, just like a man who has evaporated from the world. What are you doing here?


    "Which night is less?" Leng Yueyue asked, then looked at Han Muzi and said, "he has been waiting for you for a long time, about an hour."


    An hour?


    Is it that he came when she just went out with yelinhan?


    "I''ll go first!"


    After the elevator door opened, Lengyue went back to her working floor, and the elevator continued to rise after it was closed.


    After getting out of the elevator, Han Muzi stepped toward the office.


    It was clearly her own office, but Han Mu Zi felt a little nervous at this time. Standing at the door of the office, she didn''t open the door, but stood there in a daze.


    I don''t know how long it took to stand like this. Han Muzi finally sighed, and then reached out to open the door.


    I thought I would see a night Moxuan sitting on her desk with a sharp look, but I didn''t expect that the office was empty after I pushed it away.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, and then walked in.


    Isn''t it here?


    But why is there no one in the office?


    Is it Lengyue who cheated her? But what''s the good of lying to her? Han Muzi went in with doubts. When she just wanted to close the door of the office, a figure suddenly flashed in front of her eyes. Before she had time to respond, she was caught with her hands and then pressed on the wall.


    "Ah Well As soon as Han Mu Zi exclaimed, the person in front of her bent down and pressed down, and her lips were held roughly.


    Familiar breath strong ground shrouded her, Han Mu purple stares big eyes, looking at near this handsome face.


    Yemoxuan


    When she was looking at it, there was no one in the office. Where did he come from?


    However, Han Mu Zi doesn''t have the heart to think about these now, because the kiss of night Mo Xuan is very hot, and she takes all her consciousness away. She wants to push him away, but he tries to fight against her.


    Just when Han Mu Zi thought he was going to lack of oxygen, night Mo Xuan finally let her go and gasped against her forehead.


    Han Mu Zi was greedy to absorb the fresh air, and his legs were softened by his strong kisses. He could only reach out and grab his collar and lean on him.


    "Did you miss me?"


    He opened his mouth, his voice was deep and hoarse, and he couldn''t say how charming he was.Han Mu Zi opened her mouth, but it seemed that he could not help himself. He bent over her lips and kissed her. Then the kiss gradually moved up, fell on the tip of her nose, and finally covered her eyes.


    Han Mu Zi closed her eyes subconsciously.


    A cold on the neck, as if something more, at the same time, the lips covering her eyes also moved to her ears.


    Neck cold uncomfortable, Han Mu purple feel wrong, reach out a touch, touch a chain.


    She lowered her head and saw a diamond pendant.


    "You..."


    Han Mu Zi raised her head and unconsciously looked into the deep eyes of the night Mo Xuan.


    "Do you like it?" The night Mo Xuan thin lips slightly hook up a radian, close eyes to come to rub rub to rub her forehead, vomit out of the warm breath all spit on her face.


    Then Han Muzi heard him complain in a low voice.


    "It''s specially chosen for you. I haven''t slept for two days in order to come back to see me."


    Han Muzi


    A man said that and leaned on her shoulder to close his eyes.


    Han Muzi: "what are you doing?"


    Is he going to sleep on his shoulder? Han Mu Zi pushed him, but he hugged his waist, rubbed her neck, and whispered: "don''t move, let me lean for a while."


    In this independent small space behind the door, the air is full of masculine air belonging to yemoxuan. Han Muzi was held by him like this, and suddenly thought of the phone call he made last night.


    She blinked, head can''t help but slowly move, smell the night ink Xuan body shirt.


    Only his own taste is clean.


    Han Mu purple some don''t believe, and smell, or only night ink Xuan a person''s taste.


    He''s not in the same room. He''s not in the same room?


    Is Did you change your shirt in advance?


    Thinking, a low smile came from his neck: "what are you smelling?"


    Han Mu purple meal, hesitated on a pair of smiling eyes.


    He took her by the waist and said contentedly, "do you know what you look like now?"


    Like what?

 Chapter 631

    Han Mu Zi stares at him suspiciously, night Mo Xuan low smile.


    "Like a wife who wants to catch a liar."


    This successful let Han Mu purple body a stiff, she looked at night Mo Xuan eyes, "you want to tell me, you have a traitor to catch?"


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t do a bad thing. Han Mu Zi''s words were originally used to test him, but he couldn''t hear it. After all, he didn''t see the call record, and he didn''t have any emotional relationship with the woman named Duanmu Xue.


    So he has a clear conscience.


    "Is it?" See he doesn''t speak, Han Mu purple asked again, but don''t know oneself this appearance falls to night Mo Xuan''s eye ground to have how anxious.


    The night Mo Xuan eyelid son is tiny to descend pressure, "don''t you all smell?"? Well


    Han Muzi


    It''s true that he has only his own flavor, nothing else.


    However, it is because it is too clean, so the more suspicious, plus Han Mu Zi has heard the woman''s voice.


    A woman''s voice is much softer than hers. She is a younger girl.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi finally realized a serious thing.


    Five years have passed. She is no longer young.


    For a woman, she has entered a slowly aging age, but yemoxuan is not the same, he is now high spirited, completely different from her.


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes cooled down and pushed him away.


    The mood on her body is almost an instant to descend, night Mo Xuan immediately felt, see her to turn round to walk, directly come forward to embrace her from behind, lean on her shoulder.


    "Don''t believe me?"


    Han Mu purple slightly side face, the corner of the eye''s remaining light is looking at to lean on the night Mo Xuan of his shoulder top, red lips finally still moved.


    "Don''t you know there is a saying that the more perfect you are, the more trace you can find?"


    The night Mo Xuan micro Cu starts eyebrow: "this words is who say?"


    "You don''t care who said it, have you changed your shirt? Did you take a bath, too? Is it all disinfected? "


    With these words, Han Mu Zi laughs sarcastically. "It''s interesting to eliminate all those traces and make yourself perfect, cheating others and yourself at the same time?"


    Originally only thought she was joking, but now hear her sarcastic tone, night ink Xuan just found that she is to really.


    Immediately, the eyebrow of night Mo Xuan is no longer like at the beginning of that tiny Cu, but heavily Cu get up, don''t understand ground ask: "you don''t believe me?"


    "What do I believe in you?" As long as Han Muzi thinks of the soft girl, she is full of fire in her heart. She rushes up like a fire on the grassland. Once it burns, she can''t stop.


    Unless it rains heavily.


    Han Mu Zi pushes open the big hand that holds in his waist, turns around and looks at the eye of night Mo Xuan, smiling sarcastically.


    "I didn''t show up for several days. I said I was going abroad on business, but I don''t think so."


    The night Mo Xuan definitely looks at her, eyebrow Cu tightly, the breath on the body is a little cold, let a person see not what he is thinking.


    She''s so hot?


    Is it because I want to carry it, so it works?


    What the fat uncle said is really useful?


    Although the mood of Han Mu Zi''s eyes is very ironic, and the expression on her face only shows one thing, that is, she is angry.


    But the night Mo Xuan''s in the heart but joy opened a flower, because he knew, if Mu Zi didn''t care about him, it would not make such a big fire at all.


    "Are you worried about me, there are other women abroad?" The night Mo Xuan finally asked out her heart bottom of question.


    Han Mu Zi saw that he was so calm and calm to ask himself, there was no panic in the dark fundus, so calm, it was not like being caught.


    So, what''s his relationship with that woman?


    Ask him?


    If they really had a relationship, she would not admit it even if she asked him.


    What''s more, it''s not self humiliating?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi stepped back and shook her head.


    "No, I don''t care if you have a woman."


    "Then why are you angry with me?"


    "I''m not angry with you." Han Mu Zi closed her eyes and thought of the necklace he had just put on his neck, so she wanted to take it down and give it back to him.


    "It''s almost time to go to work. Didn''t you say you haven''t slept for two days? You go back to sleep. "


    She tried her best to control the anger in her heart, and let her look so grand that she didn''t care about anything.


    But Han Mu Zi has ignored a point, her words can be pretended not to care, but the action is very obvious.


    Take down the necklace he just put on for her and give it back to him to show that he doesn''t care and let him go back to rest.


    He''ll believe it.


    The night Mo Xuan silently looks at her for a long time, probing hand to pick up her necklace, see he took the necklace, Han Mu Zi is ready to hand back, the other party''s hand but suddenly a turn, big palm homeopathy her small hand to package in.Then with an effort of his arm, Han Mu Zi''s step staggered forward and ran into his arms directly.


    She raised her head in amazement, but he had already pinched her waist.


    "Because I didn''t contact you, so you are not satisfied? Or don''t you like the necklace I gave you? "


    Han Muzi You let me go. "


    "If you don''t make it clear, don''t let it go." Then he circled her tighter.


    Han Mu Zi saw him like this, but he couldn''t help thinking of the way he was holding other women together, and that woman was more charming and younger than himself.


    Anger is to rub rub to rise, Han Mu purple pushed a few times did not succeed, then hook red lips sneer.


    "Do you usually do the same to other women?"


    The night Mo Xuan frowns, "what meaning?"


    "I mean." Han Mu Zi approached him and wiped off the lipstick left on his lips with his index finger. Looking at the red on his fingertips, he said with a sarcastic smile, "are you such a rascal when you are with other women? That''s what you learned in five years? "


    The night Mo Xuan finally hears some meaning from her words.


    If he had a clear conscience before and thought what she said was ok, but now he thinks it''s OK.


    She left a sentence, right a sentence, which is not in the test and ridicule his amorous?


    Night Mo Xuan doesn''t understand, oneself just disappeared a few days, how did she think so?


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously at the thought of something.


    "Did someone tell you something?"


    He suddenly squinted and looked at himself dangerously. Han Muzi thought he had guessed it right and said, "you don''t care who you are and what you say to me. Yemoxuan, I didn''t expect that you are such a person!"


    She pushed him away and said, "do you mean evil? Come and hug me and kiss me after being with other women. Where''s your cleanliness habit? I thought you were really a cleanliness addict. I didn''t expect you were just acting on occasion. Let me go

 Chapter 632

    Night Mo Xuan certainly didn''t let her go.


    The heart knows that if she pushes herself away at this time, it will be more difficult for him to ask what is going on.


    So he held her by the waist tightly. No matter what she did, she didn''t let her go.


    Until Han Mu Zi was tired, stopped, gritted his teeth and glared at him, night Mo Xuan just sighed.


    "I went abroad suddenly because there was a very important contract to discuss abroad."


    Han Mu Zi looked at him, did not answer, but the eyes obviously do not believe him.


    Yemoxuan can only continue to explain: "the meeting was held for a long time, and you know the distance between foreign countries and domestic countries. Later, I went to pick a gift for you and rushed back overnight."


    Then he leaned forward to let her see the blood under her eyes clearly.


    "I''m a man who can give you life. Do you suspect that I have other women? Mu Zi, your brain How is it constructed? "


    He sighed, bent down and hugged him tightly.


    "I''ve been keeping my body clean for you for five years. I''m afraid no one else can cure my cleanliness addiction except you."


    Han Muzi is held by him, and her petite body doesn''t move. She doesn''t seem to be moved by his words at all. The night ink Xuan is puzzled, so she slowly retreats and looks at her.


    "Or don''t you want to believe me?"


    Han Mu Zi stares at him and sneers.


    "The love words are really beautiful. I don''t know where yeshao learned these five years, but he knows how to say so many beautiful words. I just don''t know if what I think is the same as what you say. "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    "Who did you sleep with last night?"


    Night Mo Xuan frowned: "are you a little unreasonable today?"


    She''s making trouble out of nothing?


    Han Mu Zi stares big eyes, suddenly realizes that he has nothing to do with him, this kind of words is really unreasonable.


    But What if she just wanted to make trouble out of nothing?


    When she saw the man in front of her now, she was disgusted to think that he was in the same room with other women last night and might have done something like that.


    "Get out of here!"


    She suddenly yelled out: "go back to your gentle country abroad."


    Night ink Xuan thought that she was suspicious at first, then was to test and ridicule, but now feel very wrong, if just ordinary test, how can she get so angry?


    Is it??


    A picture flashed in front of me last night.


    Duanmuxue is sitting on the sofa with his mobile phone. At that time, her lips with a proud smile looked like she had won a battle.


    When duanmuxue saw him, his eyes flashed a fluster, but he soon calmed down and called his mobile phone.


    Is


    Night Mo Xuan squints his eyes, and the fundus of his eyes is full of danger.


    Is it the woman who stole into the room while taking a bath and did something wrong with his mobile phone?


    That''s why han Mu Zi is so angry?


    He has nothing to do with duanmuxue. Even if Han Muzi doesn''t know, he''s not afraid to let her know.


    So after thinking of this possibility, yemoxuan immediately asked, "did someone call you last night?"


    Han Muzi


    Did not expect that he actually said the point, she sneered, "who do you mean to call me?"


    "Women." The night Mo Xuan doesn''t hesitate to speak.


    Han Mu Zi a Leng, "you admitted?"


    Look at her expression, night ink Xuan probably guess things, he cold hum a, "that woman is the partner''s sister, the hotel is arranged with each other, she stole the room card sneak in."


    "What do you mean?"


    The night Mo Xuan catches her wrist, the eyes of black color stare at her seriously, the voice is low.


    "It means that if someone called you last night, no matter what she said, it was fake."


    Han Muzi


    After a long silence, Han Muzi sneered again.


    "Why should I believe you? I''m far away from home and I''m not at the scene. Of course, you can say whatever you want. "


    This sentence is really enough to pierce the heart, after saying that Han Mu Zi will see the night ink Xuan''s face slightly changed, the look of the fundus of the eye also follow to sink down.


    "Don''t you have half trust in me?"


    Trust?


    "When did I trust you?"


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere fell into a strange silence.


    Han Muzi naturally knew what he was thinking. He felt that he didn''t trust him, so she mentioned something five years ago to let him think it over.


    How did he distrust himself in those days.


    "You have always been the only one who doubted me." Han Mu''s voice seemed calm at this moment: "now it''s my turn, isn''t it? Night ink Xuan, don''t think of yourself too conceited, not everything can be in your hands. I''m not Shen Qi who lived five years ago. I''m not the one who lived in the night house with fear. It''s not the woman who goes to the company and is ridiculed by you in front of all the employees, but still bears the humiliation. It''s not the woman who knows that even if you don''t think about me in your heart, you are still fooling around with you all the time. ""She''s dead. She''s dead long ago. Five years have passed. Haven''t you seen through it yet? Meeting you means that I have never thought about getting back together with you? What kind of injury did I get? What did you do to me? Why do you say that if you can''t see me, I have to stand at the door in the rain and wait for you to faint? Why do you make me believe that I have to believe you? "


    "All I know is that when I called you, a woman answered. I don''t want to investigate any misunderstandings. I can''t believe that the hotel you stay in is so easy to get your room card when you go abroad for a meeting. "


    She pushed him away, turned around and gave night Mo Xuan a figure.


    "Now Han Muzi has dignity. If you can''t guarantee me happiness and security, don''t show up in front of me again. "


    "Forever."


    The words were cold and resolute.


    When waiting for Han Mu Zi to enter the rest room, the night Mo Xuan hasn''t come back.


    After he recovered, he realized that a phone call last night had completely turned the situation around. His face turned pale and his hands clenched on both sides.


    Duanmuxue!


    After entering the rest room, Han Muzi leaned against the door and gasped gently.


    The excited heart still can''t calm down at this moment. What she said to yemoxuan just now is so strong. He must have a clear idea now. If he can''t solve his own problems, won''t he come to her again?


    It''s good not to look for it. Anyway, she''s tired of dealing with the two brothers. She told Xiaomi Dou about recognizing her father before. It seems that she has to find a better excuse to make it clear to Xiaomi Dou.


    Han Muzi closed her eyes, a little tired.


    Life

 Chapter 633

    After work, Han Muzi went downstairs and saw the cold night waiting downstairs. She sighed heavily when she remembered what he said when he sent her back at noon.


    It seems that ye Linhan is really going to pursue her seriously.


    How can she refuse him to let him die?


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi pretended not to see him and went straight to the parking lot with the car key.


    Turn around to just walk a few steps, behind then someone chased up, the night cold blocks her way.


    "Don''t you agree that I''ll take you home? Pick up millet beans by the way. "


    "I''m afraid Han is wrong. We didn''t agree." Han Mu refused.


    Night Lin cold obviously Leng for a while, but quickly restore smile: "Mu purple, you don''t have pressure, I just want to pay a little effort."


    "I don''t have pressure, but I have my own car." Han Mu Zi waved his car key to him, "I have to drive home."


    Cold night, eyes moved.


    "Do I have the honor to take your car and pick up millet beans with you?"


    Han Muzi


    What''s the matter with being tired?


    "If I had read it correctly just now, you should have driven here, right? You take my car. What about your car? So Mr. Han should drive his own car back today. "


    Walking, Han Mu Zi''s step suddenly a meal, Leng in situ, staring at the front.


    The night cold noticed, then followed her eyes to look forward.


    The underground parking lot is not particularly bright. A tall and slender figure leans against a car. Half of his handsome face is hidden in the shadow, and his deep eyes look unpredictable.


    This is not the night that she drove away. Who is Moxuan?


    Han Mu purple lips moved, a word can''t say, just subconsciously looked at the cold night walking beside her.


    Last time they met in the supermarket, the atmosphere was domineering enough. Today we meet again in the parking lot.


    More tired.


    Han Mu Zi closed her eyes and began to have a headache.


    Around came a gentle smile, cold night voice is still gentle: "you don''t want me on your car, is it because of Mo Xuan?"


    Han Muzi: "of course..."


    No.


    She didn''t know that yemoxuan would be here. When she saw him at noon, his eyes were obviously green. She thought he should go back to rest, but she didn''t expect to see him here.


    This guy Haven''t you had a rest till now?


    Just thinking about it, the man leaning on her car moved, his eyes glanced at her casually, and then raised his hand to hook her finger.


    "Come here."


    Han Muzi


    How could he calm down in such a short time and let her go with his eyes and tone?


    Like nothing happened?


    Han Muzi stood in the same place and did not move.


    Probably is to see she hasn''t moved all the time, night Mo Xuan lost patience, stood straight body, walked straight legs to come toward her.


    When Han Mu came by, he didn''t know whether he and his eyes always came out Murderous!


    Murderous?


    Han Muzi bites her lips subconsciously. In the blink of an eye, Mo Xuan has come to her. He completely ignores the cold night standing beside her. It seems that he doesn''t see this person at all. After holding Han Muzi''s hand, he plans to turn around and leave.


    His strength is very big, Han Muzi is led forward by him, however just walked two steps, another arm uploaded a pull.


    She looked back and saw the cold night holding her arm.


    "Mo Xuan, even if you want to find her, you have to pay attention to first come, then come?"


    Night cold face still with a smile, but the fundus has let people feel warm, he so coldly looking at night Moxuan.


    "Hiss."


    Night Mo Xuan sneered a, even all lazy lift Mou to see him.


    "First come, second served? I''ll be waiting for her here at noon. Why don''t you compare with me? "


    "Oh?" The night Lin cold slightly a smile, light ground opens a way: "that is really quite coincident, I at noon with Mu purple appointment, at that time we go out of time how didn''t see you, difficult don''t become Mo Xuan in I with her lunch before appointment of her?"


    This words let Han Mu purple some shocked stare big eyes, can''t believe ground looking at night cold.


    I didn''t expect that he would say this kind of words to compete with each other.


    I do not know why, Han Muzi always feel that the cold night character is slowly changing.


    His words obviously stimulate night Mo Xuan.


    Night Mo Xuan squints dangerously and looks at Han Mu Zi. Han Mu Zi''s face is not red, and he stands there breathlessly, as if he didn''t receive his eyes.


    For a long time, the night Mo Xuan sneered, and finally raised his eyes to see the cold night."It seems that you are itchy today."


    Words fall, he loosens to hold Han Mu Zi''s hand, then wave fist toward night cold to smash.


    Bang, like a boulder hit into the bottom of Han Mu Zi''s heart, she was startled, even did not react to see the night ink Xuan''s fist hit the night cold chin.


    Soon, Han Mu Zi saw the night cold, mouth more than a fresh red blood.


    Her lips moved, want to go up front, wrist but a tight, by night Mo Xuan pulled behind.


    Tall figure block in front of her, Han Mu Zi completely can''t see the cold expression and eyes of the night.


    Ye Linhan raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his lips. At the moment when he lifted his eyes, his eyes became overcast. He stared at ye Moxuan for a long time and said with a smile, "what do you do so impulsively? Mo Xuan, you can''t beat someone just because I''ve made an appointment with Mu Zi before you? "


    The night Mo Xuan looks at the man with smile in front of him, and feels that he is more and more dignified.


    "The woman who asked me about yemoxuan, have you asked my opinion?"


    Words fall, it is a punch to hit him again.


    Han Muzi, who is pulled to the back of yemoxuan, hears a bang. She is so scared that she looks forward and finds that yelinhan has been beaten back two steps. The blood on her lips is a little more, and her chin is blue.


    However, the cold night seemed to have no idea of the pain. When I looked up, I looked straight into her eyes and gave her a comforting smile.


    Han Mu Zi immediately felt that her heart seemed to be tightly grasped by her hands. She bit her lower lip and looked at the cold night.


    This man, won''t he fight back?


    When he was beaten like this, he didn''t even fight back?


    "Do you know what I hate most about you?" Compared with the cold at night, the face of Yemo Xuan was very ugly, and his eyes were a little red. He pulled up the collar of Yelin and lowered his voice.


    "That''s what you look like."


    Bang!


    The cold night retreated a few steps, and finally fell to the ground.


    Han Mu''s blood color on the purple face fades completely, before the night Mo Xuan wants to fight again, he rushes into the storm circle and blocks in front of the cold night.


    "No more fighting!"

 Chapter 634

    All movements and sounds stop at the same time.


    Looking at Han Muzi who stands in front of the night cold, the night ink Xuan squints and stares at her: "you protect him?"


    The eyes were deep, like the ice Tan in the cold winter, which made people shiver involuntarily.


    Protected by the cold night, although fell to the ground, but see Han Mu Zi block in front of him, but satisfied with a smile.


    His smile for night ink Xuan is full of provocation, night ink Xuan sneer, "if it''s really a good means, in front of a woman pretend to be weak?"


    "That''s enough, yemoxuan!" Han Mu Zi yelled at him: "you have hit him so many times, he did not fight back once, do you want to humiliate him again?"


    With that, Han Muzi took a deep breath, and then turned to help yelinhan up.


    When ye Linhan gets up, he deliberately holds Han Muzi''s white and thin wrist. Most of his strength relies on Han Muzi''s body, and then slowly stands up.


    This scene for night ink Xuan, like a bomb, instantly raised his anger to the highest point.


    The night ink Xuan comes forward again to record fist to knock the night cold to the ground, Han Mu Zi stares big eyes, there is no time to help him up again, turn head to want to talk with the night ink Xuan, but was strangled waist to carry up.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Put me down Han Mu Zi''s stomach is tickled on the shoulder of Ye Mo Xuan. She has some pain. She beats Ye Mo Xuan''s back desperately.


    "Shut up, my women are not allowed to help other men, especially ye Linhan, who is a hypocrite of Tao and an Jun."


    He shouldered her and walked fast out of the parking lot.


    From near to far, the injured night was cold, and he was still lying on the cold floor. He looked at the ceiling above his head and felt the cold from his back, like hell.


    After a while, he smiles again and looks a little gloomy with blood.


    "Ye Mo Xuan!"


    Night cold low bite the name, hand clenched fists, nails deep into the meat.


    *


    "put me down, where are you taking me? Night ink Han Mu Zi is still shouting, has been night Mo Xuan into the car, and then he followed to explore into half a body, followed by squeeze in.


    Bang!


    "Drive


    The night Mo Xuan cold voice orders a way, Xiao Su then hastens to drive.


    After the car was on the right track, Han Mu scolded angrily and said, "yemoxuan, are you sick? Where are you taking me? Do you know I''m going to pick up my son from school at this point? "


    Hear son this word, night Mo Xuan some fidgety, but still sink a voice to ask a way: "in which school, I let a person past to meet him."


    Han Muzi You''re not going to let me down? "


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t talk, just take out the mobile phone: "which school?"


    Han Mu Zi sneered: "you don''t need to pick it up. I''ll get off the bus and pick it up myself."


    Can he get someone to pick it up? Doesn''t that mean putting Xiaomi Dou in front of him?


    And she is also a little worried about the cold night, just now the night ink Xuan hand so heavy, the people are lying on the ground can''t get up, also don''t know whether there will be an accident.


    In short, Han Mu Zi is very worried, there is no way to follow the night ink Xuan.


    "You can''t get out of the car." "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. He can''t die. He''s just pretending in front of you."


    "Pretend?"


    Han Mu Zi stares big eyes and looks at him incredulously.


    "You hit him so many times that he didn''t fight back once. Do you think he pretended? Are all your fists fake? "


    "No Night Mo Xuan denied: "of course, it''s true. If you didn''t stop him, it''s possible to beat him up."


    Han Muzi: "you! You violent man. "


    Night ink Xuan suddenly came forward, squint eyes seriously staring at her: "the violent now want to take you to the airport."


    "What did you say?"


    To the airport??


    What are you doing at the airport? Han Mu Zi is going to be mad by night Mo Xuan. Is this man a madman?


    "Didn''t you say that if I couldn''t give you enough happiness and security, I would never appear in front of you again?" Night ink Xuan warm breathing spit on her face, will her forehead small broken hair blow up.


    "I''ve asked Xiao Su to book a plane ticket for 8 pm."


    Han Muzi


    The night Mo Xuan''s hand holds her, forces her and oneself ten fingers tightly.


    "The plane? What are you taking me abroad for? "


    "To see duanmuxue."


    Duanmuxue?


    "Who is it?" Han Mu Zi asked warily.


    Night Mo Xuan looking at her: "that sneaks into my room woman."


    "I''ll take you and go directly to the woman''s confrontation, which will give you a full sense of security, right?""You..." Although Han leimu''s style is shocking, she doesn''t know that I didn''t expect him to be so impulsive.


    I met him at noon. He hasn''t closed his eyes for two days. His eyes are covered with blood. But he even bought a plane ticket to take her abroad?


    Because she said that to him?


    Just thinking about it, Han Mu Zi feels that night Mo Xuan holds her hand more tightly. He stares at her with domineering eyes, and his voice is dark.


    "After this, you''ll have to take me to see your son when you come back."


    Han Muzi''s pupils dilated and heard him say in a confident voice.


    "I don''t want to wait any longer."


    "Mu Zi, I want to be a man who is right in your name."


    "I want to be your child''s father."


    ¡­¡­


    When I got to the airport, it was more than half an hour later. Han Muzi was still shocked in the words of yemoxuan, and he didn''t come back.


    When she comes back to her mind, she just remembers that she was in a panic before and directly refuses yemoxuan''s request to find someone to pick up Xiaomi Dou. Instead, she calls Xiaoyan and asks her to pick up Xiaomi Dou.


    Then I hung up.


    The airport is very bright at night. The spacious hall is full of pedestrians pulling luggage and pushing luggage carts. Everyone has to apply for air tickets.


    Night ink Xuan directly took her to VIP channel.


    When sitting down in the chair, Han Muzi looks at the empty look around her and finds that she has nothing to bring, no matter clothes or cosmetics.


    Night ink Xuan is really too mischievous.


    Although know he is very mischievous, but Han Muzi or because of this thing chest still has been shaking.


    She didn''t expect that yemoxuan would book a ticket directly, and then turn her to the airport.


    She Do you really want to go abroad with that woman?


    It''s just because of one sentence. Do you really want to make so much noise?


    Will it be very affected?


    Just when Han Muzi was daydreaming, the night Moxuan held her waist: "are you hungry? Can I get you something to eat first? "


    Han Mu Zi came back and looked at the night ink Xuan. "Do you really want to take me abroad?"

 Chapter 635

    "Everyone''s here. Do you think I''m kidding you?" When the night ink Xuan talks, still raise a hand to look at the beautiful hair for her, and then entangle her several wisps of green silk in the index finger.


    Han Mu Zi looked down at this scene for a long time.


    "I''m serious. If you think about me because of a strange woman, I''ll prove that that woman has nothing to do with me. From the meeting to now, what I have said and done is serious, and there is no improvisation. "


    "But..." Han Mu Zi raised her head, looking at his eyes more and more red blood: "haven''t you closed your eyes for two days? Can you stand it? "


    Two people''s line of sight is up in the sky, night Mo Xuan lowers a head to come, the forehead is against her, tired ground closes a double eye.


    "I can''t stand it."


    "But I can''t stand losing you."


    "You can''t believe him. He''s not kind."


    He spoke ill of the cold night and raised selfishness to a great extent.


    saw that she did not reply, and night Moxuan continued to make complaints about it: "he did not fight back, not because he had no ability to fight back, but because you were there."


    Han Muzi


    "He did it on purpose, understand?"


    Han Mu purple lip flap moved, want to say what, night ink Xuan''s lip but priority fell down, gentle kiss fell on her lips, like petals fall to the ground, did not make a sound.


    Gentle, quiet, silent.


    Han Mu purple chest vibrates, subconsciously opened mouth, accepted this kiss.


    The moment she opened her mouth, she could feel the other side''s body shaking. Then the tongue of the night Moxuan almost ran in and caught her.


    "Well."


    Han Mu Zi didn''t restrain herself for a moment. Just when she thought that the kiss would continue to deepen, night Mo Xuan suddenly retreated her lips.


    Han Mu Zi looked at him blankly.


    "Do you want me to die outside?" Night Mo Xuan is against her forehead, panting ground says.


    Outside


    Yes, Han Muzi suddenly remembered that this is still the VIP room of the airport. Although there are not as many people inside as outside, there are still others.


    Han Mu purple reaction, want to push the night ink Xuan, night ink Xuan hold her lip low smile: "late, everyone saw, too late to hide."


    Feel from all over the eyes, Han Mu purple surprised face and ears are red, dare not say anything, can only hate to stare at the night ink Xuan.


    "Don''t you mean to eat? You let me go, I''ll go out and find something to eat myself... "


    Finish saying she pushes to open night Mo Xuan, get up of that moment again by night Mo Xuan pulled back.


    "Wait for me."


    Han Mu Zi is pulled back to sit beside the night Mo Xuan, hear him close to his ear low voice way: "don''t know just finished kissing me very inconvenient?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said inconvenient, Han Muzi of course know what it means, after all, this kind of thing has happened once before in her home.


    This beast!


    "Mingming just now..."


    He didn''t kiss very much. He even


    Think of here, Han Mu purple and hate to stare at him.


    Night ink Xuan full of blood is full of pleasure, although there are still some desire dissatisfaction, but just hit the night cold that anger completely disappeared.


    In the Han Mu purple initiative open mouth to meet him that moment, night Mo Xuan suddenly found that he has been in her heart.


    So, what does he have to do with the cold night?


    You still want to rob women from him?


    He has never been in the game. Yemoxuan is satisfied. After taking her to confront duanmuxue this time, he can go straight into the room and become a father.


    After a long delay, Han Mu Zi asked him from time to time.


    "Are you all right?"


    The night Mo Xuan shakes his head, purses thin lips to sit there still didn''t move.


    After about three minutes, Han Mu Zi looked at him and asked, "are you well?"


    His eyes were wet. He knew what he was doing now, but he looked at him innocently. Did you say hello?


    Night ink Xuan really want to drag her to bite, against her to let her feel good in the end.


    How can it be so fast?


    "How do you..." Han Mu Zi also wanted to say something about him, but saw that he looked at himself with eyes like a wolf. When he got to his lips, he had to swallow it back.


    Forget it, she''d better wait.


    It seems that when he was at home before, he took a long time off.


    This time, Han Muzi didn''t disturb him any more. The time went by minute by minute, which was embarrassing. In fact, Han Muzi wanted to remind him that he might have to board the plane if he waited any longer.


    Still eating?


    Finally, Han Muzi can''t help but want to get up and say that when he goes to the bathroom, yemoxuan suddenly holds her hand: "let''s go."Han Muzi: "how are you?"


    She looked at him in surprise.


    Night Mo Xuan pursed thin lips.


    "Don''t look at me like that, or I can''t guarantee that I won''t sit back. "


    Han Muzi


    Forget it, she took back her eyes and stopped talking to him.


    On the way out, Han Muzi thought of something and couldn''t help asking: "your elder brother Are you really a colleague? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Muzi felt that the breath around her was cold.


    She turns to see him one eye, as expected discovery night Mo Xuan''s eyes indifference ground looks at her.


    "You''re still thinking about him?"


    Han Muzi: "I don''t mean to read him, but you hurt people."


    The night Mo Xuan draws back the vision, the tone is indifferent.


    "He is not my big brother, and you should not treat him as my big brother."


    Of course, she didn''t see him as a big brother.


    "Don''t look at him as a man."


    Han Muzi thought, is this too much?


    "He''s the son of junior three." The night Mo Xuan suddenly opens a way.


    Han Muzi was surprised, the third child? In fact, the night home of Han Mu purple is not particularly clear, just know some superficial.


    Ye Mo Xuan and Ye Lin Han are not brothers, but half brothers. As for other things, she doesn''t know much.


    "At that time, my mother had never been pregnant since she married into the night house. Three years later, she found out that the man was cheating. My mother was very tough and didn''t want to endure the pain of being a husband with others, so she forced the man to divorce and then leave the night house."


    Han Mu Zi a meal, drooping his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that yemoxuan''s own mother was so strong, and she divorced immediately when she found out that her husband was cheating, which was totally different from those who found out that her husband was cheating and swallowed it.


    "After leaving the night home, my mother found herself pregnant."


    After leaving, I found myself pregnant


    Han Muzi subconsciously stroked her stomach.


    "Originally, she could not have this child. After all, it was the child of her ex husband, but my mother gave birth to me without hesitation."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help looking up at him.


    Found that night ink Xuan''s eyes a deep, like the blue sea in general.


    Unlike other times, Han Mu Zi has never seen Mo Xuan have such eyes.

 Chapter 636

    Although Han Mu Zi has never seen Mo Xuan''s mother for the night, he can probably guess that this is a woman with strong will and great maternal love.


    Mingming has been divorced and found that she is pregnant. Mingming can go to kill the child.


    But she still gave birth to her without hesitation.


    "And then?" Han Mu Zi couldn''t help asking.


    "Later..." Night ink Xuan thin lips slightly raised, seems to smile, but the smile and eyes are extremely bitter: "she is very hard, pregnant and uncomfortable, coupled with the physical trauma, every day she lives by faith. Later After the birth of the child, she took the child alone, and the life was more bitter. "


    I don''t know why, Han Muzi suddenly thought of herself. When she separated from yemoxuan, she went abroad. She was almost in this state, but she still had relatives to take care of her. Han Qing gave her special good living conditions, and later Xiao Yan accompanied her.


    But at that time, she felt that life was very hard, and now she thought, why didn''t yemoxuan''s mother suffer more than her?


    She suddenly felt the same way.


    "When her children were very young, they knew that their mother was divorced. They also knew who their own father was and what kind of mistakes they had done. He also knew that after his mother divorced the man, the man brought Xiaosan scenery into the door, and Xiaosan took a son home. Everyone knew what the man had done wrong. But no one dares to accuse him of his identity. He is very considerate of that woman. Everyone regards him as a model husband


    Speaking of this, the night Mo Xuan sneered, the laughter sharp cold, cold into the bone marrow.


    A derailed man, because of his body, dare not offend others, so he is said to be a model husband


    What a chilling thing.


    Han Muzi can almost imagine the despair of yemoxuan.


    Did he know these things when he was very young? How did he grow up healthily?


    All of a sudden, Han Muzi has some understanding of why Mo Xuan hated her so much that night, and even talked to her with a gun.


    "Don''t you think this kind of person is unworthy? He has retribution. Later, his plane had an accident and he fell into the sea with the little three. "


    Han Muzi


    "And never came back, oh."


    While saying, two people have already walked to a restaurant, night Mo Xuan embraces her waist, a pair of no trouble appearance asks: "eat here?"


    Han Mu Zi thought to himself, what''s the mood of eating?


    See her don''t answer, night Mo Xuan unexpectedly took the initiative to order some for her, then take her to go inside, two people found a place to sit down.


    Han Muzi couldn''t help asking, "after falling into the sea? How did you get home at night? "


    "Want to know?" The night Mo Xuan glared at her one eye, thin lips slightly hook up: "that eat first, finish eating and then tell you."


    Han Muzi


    This person, her curiosity all hook up, the result did not say again?


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi stares at night Mo Xuan one eye, did not speak.


    This appearance, let night Mo Xuan can''t help laughing.


    "Just want to know?"


    Han Mu Zi looked at him, "do you want to continue?"


    Night ink Xuan eyes dark down, "after he fell into the sea, the night master began to send someone to call me night home."


    "So you went back then?" Han Mu Zi asked again.


    "No Night ink Xuan hook up lips: "the other side let me go back to night home, the condition is can''t pick up mother to go back, meaning, let me abandon mother a person to go back to night home."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help staring.


    "The night master means that if you go back to the night home, you have to break away from your mother. If you don''t get out of the relationship, you can''t go back home, can you? "


    The night Mo Xuan lips Cape holds a smile that put on to sneer to nod.


    "His son died, and there was only one son left by the third child in the family. For fear of any accident, no one would follow him at night, so he tried to get me away from my mother."


    Han Muzi was a little speechless.


    At that time, when he arrived at the night house, he had a very bad relationship with the old man, let alone his grandson. The relationship between them was almost the same.


    And then yemoxuan really went to Yejia, that


    What happened later? He didn''t want to break away from his mother. Then why did he go to the night home and sit in a wheelchair?


    There are a lot of questions, Han Muzi wants to ask, but he is afraid that asking too much will hurt yemoxuan''s heart, so he can only bear to wait for yemoxuan to say.


    Originally thought that her own experience had been very bumpy, did not expect that he had such a period when he was a child.


    The air has been silent for a long time. Yemoxuan doesn''t speak any more. Han Muzi doesn''t dare to ask him. Both sides are so silent. Just when Han Muzi thinks yemoxuan won''t speak any more, he suddenly says in a cold voice."Because I don''t want to go home, so The old man asked someone to force his mother to death. "


    Han Mu Zi raised her head, "what do you say?"


    She was shocked. Her pupils and eyes trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, the master of night Find someone to kill yemoxuan''s mother.


    No wonder Ye Mo Xuan looks at him like an enemy. No wonder he doesn''t give him any face.


    "I went back to the night house just to get everything." Night Mo Xuan pursed thin lips, slowly opened his mouth, his eyes with endless gloom, "when the marriage, is also their hard to add to me."


    Han Muzi


    Just at this time, the waiter brought up the food, "ladies and gentlemen, please enjoy yourself."


    "Eat first." Han Muzi picked up the fork and put the food into her mouth. Then she felt like chewing wax. The food had no taste, even a little bitter.


    Is it because she knows the past of yemoxuan?


    Is she in love with him?


    Han Mu Zi is numbly eating, but the opposite night Mo Xuan has not picked up the fork, but seriously looking at her eating, eyes hot lingering.


    Suddenly she couldn''t eat any more. She put down her fork and said, "don''t eat. Let''s go to the airport."


    Finish saying she took bag to prepare to get up directly, walked two steps but be grasped by night Mo Xuan wrist.


    "Do you love me? So I can''t eat any more? "


    Han Muzi


    She forbeared, forbeared and forbeared. She couldn''t help looking back at him.


    "Why do you pretend to be indifferent? You should be angry because so many things have happened, shouldn''t you? You seem to be talking about other people''s affairs, and you are in the mood to bring me to eat. How can I eat after knowing these things? "


    "You can''t eat because you love me." Unexpectedly night Mo Xuan not only not angry, but also hold her hand, bow in her palm light kiss.

 Chapter 637

    Han Mu Zi is surprised, ears instantly red up, and then want to hand back, night ink Xuan but hook up lips thin lip way: "if you really love me, then stay with me, don''t have anything to do with that person."


    When Han muxiu heard this, he said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with you Is that just to make me feel sorry for you? "


    "I didn''t cheat you. What''s the matter if you love me?" Night Mo Xuan low ground smile, light voice way: "sit down to eat thing, airplane meal can not be delicious."


    Han Mu Zi is stunned. Yes, the plane meal is so bad. If she doesn''t eat it here now, she may not be able to eat it on the plane later.


    However, after listening to what ye Mo Xuan said, she really has no appetite at all.


    She shook her head at the thought.


    "Come on, I don''t have an appetite. I don''t want to eat."


    The night Mo Xuan was silent for two seconds, followed her to get up: "that checks out, later eats the airplane meal."


    Han Muzi


    After that, the night ink Xuan took her to the front desk to settle the bill, and then they went out of the restaurant together.


    "It''s a pity that I only took two mouthfuls of what I ordered." Han Muzi sighed after she came out.


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan picked to pick eyebrow: "that want to go back to pack?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she didn''t say anything.


    They went back to wait for the plane. Not long after they sat down, Han Muzi couldn''t help asking, "your leg Have you ever been hurt? "


    "In those days, how did you get hurt? Is it Is it serious? "


    When asked this sentence, Han Mu Zi did not dare to see the night ink Xuan, for fear that he would touch his pain point.


    Who knows behind spreads a light smile, night Mo Xuan leaned over, chin knock in her shoulder top, "how dare not look at me? If you want to ask me, I''m your man. What else can''t you tell me? "


    Han Mu purple ear a red, clench teeth way: "who say you are my man?"? I haven''t admitted you yet. "


    "When you see that woman, you have to admit it if you don''t want to."


    Finish saying, night Mo Xuan has no time to wait for Han Mu purple to open a mouth again, make a voice to explain a way directly: "at that time I didn''t have disability at all actually."


    "What did you say?"


    She thought she had heard wrong. He was not disabled at that time?


    "You said you were not disabled at all? So why are you in a wheelchair all the time? "


    "It''s physically disabled, but in fact I''ve always been in good health. Only when my leg is broken, the old man will lower his guard against me. Do you think How do I get to the position of night master? Even if my ability is above the cold of the night, but with his vigilance, at the beginning, he still had a way to let the directors overthrow me, until I controlled the whole room, and he had nothing to do. "


    Han Mu purple lips gently shrunk, feel his chest slowly shaking.


    At that time, she thought he was disabled and often thought about him, because Lu said he was incompetent. She went to argue with each other for him and even spilled coffee on his face. Unexpectedly


    He''s just pretending to be disabled?


    Han zi couldn''t help looking down at his legs.


    No wonder, when she was searching for information about him abroad, Han Muzi was happy for him when she heard that his legs had recovered.


    But I didn''t expect He used to pretend all the time.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me later?" Han Mu Zi raised her eyes and looked into his deep eyes: "later, when we were together, you didn''t tell me this, because you were worried..."


    "What are you thinking about?" As if to know her idea in general, night Mo Xuan suddenly clasped her hand, strength some heavy, will her mind to pull back.


    "I didn''t tell you the truth, of course, because I''m not sure. Of course, I don''t want to involve you. It''s my business with the night family. It''s none of your business. "


    Han Muzi


    "In the future, you are not allowed to associate with ye Linhan any more. Xiao San''s son is definitely not kind. He may just want to use you for something."


    Han Muzi frowned: "why do you always speak ill of him? Maybe he''s not as bad as you say? "


    "Why not?" The night Mo Xuan lightly hisses, "in those days his mother destroyed the happiness of other people''s family, he wants to destroy you and me again now."


    Han Mu Zi didn''t want to look at him. She turned her lips.


    "Even if he is the son of Xiao San, that''s not what he can choose. Before he chose, he didn''t know that this person was Xiao San. "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan some displeased ground Cu start eyebrow, stare at her, the facial expression displeased ground opens a mouth to ask a way: "so you are speaking for him now?"? Just like you were standing in front of him? What''s good about him? Pretend to be a gentleman in front of you. If you don''t fight back and scold back, you''ll feel so sorry for him? "


    Han Muzi: "which ear did you hear me speak for him? I''m just talking about the fact that he is the son of Xiao San, but is this what he can choose before he is reincarnated? Besides, when he was at night, his attitude to you was not so bad, was it? I just"Enough." The night Mo Xuan interrupts her words, "don''t mention his name in front of me in the future, if you don''t want to be the victim of his fight, don''t get close to him any more. When he comes near you, you stay away from him. "


    "Do you hear me?"


    Night Mo Xuan see she don''t speak, then wrung eyebrow to ask her a more.


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and drew back her hand.


    "Take care of yourself. You still have a mess. How can you ask me?"


    "What kind of mess can I have after this?" Night Mo Xuan asked.


    "You think you''re the only one in this mess?" Han Muzi laughed at her: "is Xueyou not your mess?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    "I remember when she told me to have your baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Isn''t that your debt?"


    "Do you believe it?"


    Han Muzi didn''t look over her head. She believed it five years ago, because Meng Xueyou was wearing the pair of Pink Earrings he bought.


    But later, when she calmed down and thought about it, she thought it was impossible.


    Because the things behind Xueyou are too deliberate, so that you can find the wrong place as long as you analyze them carefully.


    But at that time, she probably trusted Xueyou too much and didn''t trust yemoxuan enough, so


    Think of that love and hate, Han Mu Zi some tired to close her eyes, behind the night ink Xuan see she did not speak for a long time, then some panic.


    "She lied to you. I didn''t touch her at all. You''re the only woman I have."


    Han Muzi: "is that right?" Han Mu Zi thought of something and suddenly opened her eyes.


    "You really didn''t lie to me? Are you sure I''m the only woman? "


    The people in the back were quiet.


    After a long silence, he seemed to speak with some difficulty.


    "Before you, there''s another..."

 Chapter 638

    She originally asked with inquiry. When she heard that he admitted so quickly, Han Muzi''s breathing stopped, but her heart beat suddenly increased its beating frequency.


    "Another one?" She asked, moving her lips.


    "Who is it?"


    "You don''t know." Night Mo Xuan thought, feel oneself have already said, that still direct to confess.


    "I don''t know either."


    Han Muzi: "don''t you know? How did you... " She found that she had a little difficulty breathing. Before, when Xiaomi Dou grew bigger and bigger, she was more and more like yemoxuan. She doubted, but she couldn''t believe it.


    I always feel that this idea and what happened that night are ridiculous.


    And for a long time, she didn''t have much impression of what happened that rainy night. Everything that happened that night was too sudden. She was in a passive state, and then ran away in a hurry.


    Now hear him personally admit, Han Muzi feel his heart is about to come out from the throat, his guess is one thing, but hear night ink Xuan admit is another thing.


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip.


    "I was drugged that night." Night Mo Xuan hugs her: "but after her, I only have you, and I will be the same."


    "Wait a minute." Han Muzi interrupted, "you said you were drugged that night? In other words, you touch that girl because you can''t control yourself? So you would have done that to her no matter who it was? "


    Night Mo Xuan is silent, how does he want to answer this question? I don''t know if it is his illusion that Han Muzi is a Taoist proposition.


    If he said yes, Han Muzi would definitely feel that he is amorous and can touch any woman. But if he said no, she would ask him, does he have special feelings for that woman?


    No matter which one, you can''t answer.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Han Mu Zi saw that he had been silent, so he asked curiously.


    What she thought in her heart is exactly the same as what yemoxuan just thought.


    Woman is such a strange creature. She doesn''t know if other women are like this, but Han Muzi is such a person.


    In the night ink Xuan tangled with how to tell her not to offend her, the airport suddenly sounded the radio, prompted to take this flight ready to board.


    At this moment, the night ink Xuan feels like liberation, embracing her waist and getting up.


    "Ready to go."


    Han Mu purple looking around, see everyone also got up to leave, then did not say anything, had to follow the night Mo Xuan to go out.


    *


    yemoxuan bought a business warehouse, which was not so crowded, and there were not many people around. After sitting down, Han Muzi saw that there were not many people around. Remembering that yemoxuan had not answered her question before, she asked in a low voice: "you haven''t answered my question just now."


    Clearly so nervous moment, she felt immediately can hear the answer of night ink Xuan, she also want to ask about the process, reconfirm it.


    But I was interrupted.


    Han Mu Zi is a little unhappy in her heart, and this matter will never give up like this.


    The night Mo Xuan is to have a headache ground Cu raised eyebrow, didn''t expect she incredibly still remember, he can only lean over to close eyes way: "get on a plane, rest for a while, arrive at the hotel to talk with you in detail in the evening?"


    Han Muzi wanted to say no, but he looked down and saw the green and sharp around his eyes. He remembered that he had not closed his eyes for two days and two nights. He could have had a rest after he arrived in China today.


    But because of her words, he took her to the airport without sleep.


    It should be very tired.


    To the lips, then automatically disappeared, Han Muzi did not say anything, but let him rest on his shoulder.


    I haven''t closed my eyes for two days. I''m really tired.


    She suffers from a sleepless night.


    Gradually, Han Mu Zi heard the breathing sound of night Mo Xuan become even, warm breath from time to time spit on her neck, she turned to look out the window of the vast airport.


    I always feel that it''s not real like a dream.


    Han Mu Zi stretched out her hand and pinched her cheek. It didn''t hurt.


    With a little effort, she took a cold breath in pain.


    Isn''t it a dream?


    Is it real?


    I always feel that it''s not easy to develop with yemoxuan to today''s situation.


    So what''s next? What happens after going abroad? The woman carrying the wood snow always makes her feel a little uneasy.


    At the moment when the plane takes off, people will feel weightless. Originally in sleep, Mo Xuan suddenly reaches out and catches her.


    Han Mu Zi is surprised, turns to see, but discovers that night Mo Xuan is still in the state of sleep, and this action is just unconscious.


    She Leng for a few seconds, counter hold night Mo Xuan''s hand, this person although in sleep but still hold her hand very tight, eyebrow tightly Cu, suddenly called her name.Han Muzi was in the same place.


    *


    after receiving the call from Xiaozi, she goes back to her home.


    On the way home, Xiaomi Dou looks at Xiaoyan curiously.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, why doesn''t Mommy come to pick me up?"


    "Your mommy has work to do again and can''t pick you up."


    "Are we going to live with my uncle? But mommy has promised me that she won''t send millet beans away. "


    He was a little aggrieved. He thought he had agreed with Han Muzi, but at the critical moment, Mommy wanted to send him away.


    "No Xiaoyan waved his hand and denied his idea: "this time we don''t have to borrow from your uncle''s house, just go home with me. Your mother is going on a business trip this time, and even if she is not going on a business trip, let''s not go to your uncle. "


    Millet beans smell an unusual smell from this.


    "Eh, did aunt Xiaoyan quarrel with my uncle?"


    Xiaoyan No, Who quarreled with him? Maybe he didn''t pay attention to your aunt Xiaoyan at all. How could he quarrel with me? "


    Thinking of that night, Xiaoyan''s eyes were red again, and she felt wronged.


    For the first time, she took the initiative to pursue a man like this. She felt that her dignity and face had been swept away in front of the man, but in exchange for his low vision.


    He must feel that he is very cheap. Any man can seduce him.


    Xiao Yan took a deep breath, trying to control his anger, don''t attack, don''t attack!


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, do you really like your uncle?" Millet bean suddenly asked.


    Just at this time, the elevator came. Xiaoyan took his hand into the elevator and went back to the road.


    "Children, don''t care about the affairs of adults. My feelings for your uncle are true, but I can''t manage such things, so I decided to..."


    "Is aunt Xiaoyan going to give up chasing my uncle?"


    Listen to words, small Yan a Leng, give up?


    Is she really going to give up?

 Chapter 639

    It seems that


    I don''t think so.


    Even though he knows he doesn''t like himself, even though it''s very difficult to chase him.


    But didn''t she know that for a long time? I''ve been angry with myself in advance. No matter how difficult it is, I have to catch up with him.


    A man with a cold face and a cold heart, like him, is very hard to catch up with.


    Let alone her. Even Su Jiu, who used to be a secretary beside him for such a long time, didn''t stir his heart even if he was just one minute


    Secretary.


    Xiaoyan eyes a bright, suddenly turned to look at millet beans.


    "Xiaomi Dou, do you care about your aunt Xiaoyan?"


    "Well?" But Xiaodou looks angry one second ago.


    "I think Maybe I have another chance! I won''t help your mother to work in the future. Shall I apply for secretary to the president of Hans group? "


    Millet bean''s eyes suddenly become resentful.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, if you don''t help mummy, then Mummy will be even busier?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Smelly boy, I only think about your mommy. Without me, she can pay others. Employees like me can be found at any cost. But your uncle is different. If aunt Xiaoyan misses him, there will be no second Han Qing for me to pursue. "


    After a lot of talking, Xiao Yan feels that she has something wrong. Xiaomi Dou is just a five-year-old child. Why does she have to tell him this? He doesn''t understand!


    Think of here, small Yan fiercely stretched out his hand to pat his forehead.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you. Anyway, you little fart child, you don''t understand these things. I''ll give this suggestion to your mother when she comes back. When I get your uncle down, I won''t have to worry about anything else. I''ll come back to your mommy''s company to help. "


    Thinking of the future, Xiaoyan''s expression and eyes become beautiful.


    Xiaomi Dou looks at such aunt Xiaoyan, but he shakes his head. His tone pretends to be deep: "aunt Xiaoyan, I don''t want to hit you. It''s a long way to go."


    "It''s a long way to go. How far is it to go?" Xiaoyan turned to Xiaomi Dou and said, "where did you hear that? When did you learn it? "


    "Oh." Millet bean face not red heart not jump tunnel: "the teacher taught it."


    "What did the teacher teach?" Xiaoyan narrowed her eyes and bit her lower lip. "Strange, aren''t you in kindergarten? How can a teacher teach this? "


    "Last time, in the process of teaching us to learn, the teacher said that we are still very young, and there are still many things to learn in the future, so he taught us this poem."


    Xiaoyan thought about it, and felt that it seemed to be the past, so she nodded and said nothing more.


    See she didn''t tangle this topic again.


    Millet bean is finally relieved, fortunately he is smart, round in the past.


    When I got home, Xiaoyan pressed the password and asked: "you said that there should be no problem for me to leave my job, but if I enter my job there, what will your uncle do if he doesn''t agree?"


    What can we do?


    This is an obvious fact. My uncle seems to have no interest in women. Aunt Xiaoyan is so obvious. If I go to the company to apply for the Secretary of the president, my uncle will only avoid her.


    Not to mention hiring her.


    Think of here, millet beans suddenly lift eyes, eyes pity to see a small Yan back of the head.


    Aunt Xiaoyan is so pitiful.


    Compared with mummy, mummy is chased by men, but aunt Xiaoyan not only has no one to chase, but also has to chase men, and has a very difficult one to chase.


    "Alas


    Thinking of this, Xiaomi Dou couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiaoyan opens the door and hears him sigh and asks curiously.


    "What are you sighing about, young man? Come on in. Let''s cook some noodles in the evening, shall we


    "Good aunt Xiaoyan."


    Bang!


    After the door closed, Xiaomi Dou changed his shoes at the entrance, and then went upstairs with his little schoolbag on his back in slippers.


    After going upstairs, he pushed open the door of his room and put his schoolbag on the desk. Then he turned to Han Muzi''s room, took Han Muzi''s laptop and went back to his room.


    After closing the door, Xiaomi Dou opened his notebook.


    He installed a positioning device on his mother''s mobile phone, which can check the location of Han Muzi at any time.


    Seeing her mother at the airport, Xiaomi Dou blinked like a black glass bead. After thinking about it, she began to locate another one.


    In the end, they were both at the airport.


    Gee.


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly put his hand over his mouth and chuckled. Will he see daddy soon? Thinking of what daddy had done to Mommy, Xiaomi Dou hummed again.Smelly daddy, he still has a lot to settle with him.


    I really hope that mommy can make up with Daddy quickly, and then he can rely on his identity to blackmail and blackmail yemoxuan.


    Let him know that his son is good!


    Let him know that bullying mommy has no good end!


    Xiaomi Dou''s fingers flew on the keyboard for a while, and then entered his own chat group.


    As soon as he appeared, the crowd exploded.


    Fat man: {Ma! I think I saw a ghost! }


    Fengshen: {raising paw means that I seem to see it too. Oh, no, no, it''s more terrible than ghosts. }


    when Xiaomi Dou saw this row of chat records, he was speechless and typed.


    Bean paste: {when did I become a ghost? }


    taro: {you haven''t come out for so long, and then every time you appear, you look like a ghost. Who are you? }


    soybean paste: { }


    French fries: {beans, you''re here at last. We''re dying to miss you. What''s the matter with you? Haunted, our brothers still can''t contact you, or you give us your contact information. }


    give them his contact information? Xiaomi Dou thought of her age, sipped her thin lips, and then continued to type.


    Soy sauce: {no! My mom doesn''t agree! }


    fat man: {??? }


    taro: {???? }


    Fengshen: {????? }


    French fries: {} ­³?????? }


    the following row of question marks suddenly filled the screen, which made Xiaomi Dou not respond for a long time.


    Fengshen: {am I right? What did the boss say just now? His mother doesn''t agree?? }


    French fries: {poof, I''m going to laugh to death. Is the boss we''ve come to without a trace a Ma Bao? Only the mother''s command is from, no self kind? }


    taro: {I have a very uncertain hunch, boss Are you still young? }


    fat man: {hmm? That sounds like it too, boss. You''re not just an adult, are you? }


    just coming of age? Xiaomi Dou blinks, typing.


    Soy sauce: {No. }


    fat man: {scared to death, I said, how could the boss be a child? Don''t blindly bring rhythm to your chips. What I hate most is your rhythm. }


    however, as soon as the fat man''s words were finished, the bean paste came out in a row.


    I''m five years old. }

 Chapter 640

    This words just typed out, there is no doubt that the screen is a row of question marks flying up, looking at the row after row of questions, millet beans feel as if he saw a group of people all turned on the repeater mode.


    otherwise, as like as two peas, why do they all have exactly the same thing? And I brush it all the time.


    Brush for a long time, probably to see millet beans did not respond, the screen was quiet for a long time, and then someone quietly opened his mouth.


    Fengshen: {Douzi, don''t make fun of us. If you are five years old today, I am only ten years old? }


    fat man: {ha ha ha ha, that''s right! I''m only three years old. Bean, do I have to call you brother? }


    soy sauce: {no, you call me boss. }


    French fries: {how can I feel so like a primary school student in this serious tone? What to do, brothers? I suddenly believe that the eldest is really five years old! }


    taro: {would you please wake up? The intelligence quotient of the eldest is five years old? Are you crazy? }


    French fries: {why don''t you believe me? Even if you don''t believe me, you have to believe the boss. He said he was only five years old! }


    Fengshen: {the boss is just joking with us, do you believe it? }


    fat man: {I tell a joke, actually I''m a girl. }


    taro: {get out! }


    Xiaomi Dou, it''s obvious that everyone doesn''t believe him, and he doesn''t care so much. If you don''t like to believe, you don''t like to believe. Anyway, he doesn''t matter.


    Soy sauce: {I''m going offline. Mommy said I can''t go to bed too late. As for contact information, I''ll give it to you next time. }


    with that, no matter what their reaction was, Xiaomi Dou went straight off the line, leaving a group of people in a mess in the wind.


    *


    at the moment, on the plane flying abroad, the business cabin is very quiet, the plane is in a state of balanced flight, and the stewardess is already giving out plane meals.


    Han Mu Zi touched his stomach, and then looked at the night ink Xuan sleeping on her shoulder.


    He sleeps very soundly, the whole body strength all presses on her body, if it is not to still have the chair to lean, Han Mu Zi feels that he probably can''t support.


    He is very high in himself. He can''t bear the pressure for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for his two-day absence, Han Muzi would have pushed him away.


    But now she still let him lean. When the plane meal came, the stewardess noticed that someone was sleeping around her, so she asked with a smile.


    Han Muzi remembered that when she was in the restaurant, yemoxuan didn''t eat much, so she nodded and asked the stewardess for two.


    After the meal to come over, Han Mu purple drooping eyes to see a still sleeping night ink Xuan, think about it, or reached out to push him.


    At the beginning of the night, Mo Xuan didn''t move. Han Mu Zi coughed and pushed him, calling his name in a low voice.


    "Yemoxuan, yemoxuan!"


    She called several times, and the person who was sleeping on her shoulder gradually had a reaction and looked up at her.


    Probably just wake up, so night ink Xuan''s eyes with a confused, usually cold mood completely disappeared, this look with millet bean just wake up some similar.


    Han Mu Zi is a little shocked. When she just wants to talk to him, the man suddenly leans over and kisses her.


    Soft lips like cotton, so there is no warning to come up, and then quickly retreat, but vaguely and feel dissatisfied, night ink Xuan came up again.


    This time, he did not retreat quickly after kissing her. Instead, he stayed on her lips for a long time. As if he was not satisfied, he reached for her face and tried to pry her teeth.


    Han Mu Zi was so surprised that she quickly pushed him away and reminded him in a low voice: "are you crazy? This is on the plane. "


    After pushing him away, Han Muzi found that there were several people around secretly looking at them, and her white cheek turned red. She quickly lowered her head and did not dare to contact the eyes of those people.


    What a shame.


    It was like this before when I was waiting for the airport, and it''s like this now on the plane.


    Can''t this bastard be a little conscious outside?


    Looking at the thin lips of Han Xuan, he couldn''t help looking around.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    While asking, night Mo Xuan also couldn''t help yawning, it didn''t seem to sleep enough.


    How can I sleep enough? Hans said: "you haven''t seen a piece of blood on the plane yet? You eat a little before you sleep


    Night ink Xuan just found in front of two more meals.


    On weekdays, he won''t touch these things, but now he is called to eat with Han Muzi. Suddenly, yemoxuan feels that it''s good to have a try."Good."


    He promised to come down, and then he and Han Muzi lowered their heads to eat.


    When eating, because she sits close to each other and in the same row, yemoxuan observes what kind of food she likes to eat and gives her what she has in her bowl.


    Come and go of, Han Mu purple then wrinkly Xiu eyebrow scolded him.


    "Why do you give me everything? You don''t like it? "


    "Don''t you like it?" Night Mo Xuan asked in reply, licked his lips: "I see you have been eating."


    Han Muzi Who says I like this? "


    "You don''t like it?" Night Mo Xuan squinted: "then how do you eat this first?"


    "Keep the delicious food for the last time."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    What kind of habit is this? Save the good for the last?


    "Don''t you know? The last one will be more delicious. " With that, Han Mu Zi thought of something and said: "you don''t think I always eat it because I like it, so you..."


    The night Mo Xuan ordered to nod, facial expression some ugliness.


    "Who knew you had this habit?"


    Han Mu Zi is a little stuffy, so she has to push the things he brought to one side. She eats too hard. She doesn''t want to eat any more.


    "If you don''t eat, give it back to me. What will you do when you push it aside?" Night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow way.


    "Do you want any more?" Han Mu Zi''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe it: "I thought you would dislike..."


    "I''ve eaten all your saliva. What do you dislike?" Night Mo Xuan side as if nobody else to her bowl of vegetables to clip back.


    Han Muzi


    Feel the eyes of the people around and handed over, Han Mu purple simply want to dig a seam to drill in.


    A meal made the thief embarrassed, and those people were also very curious. Later, they kept looking this way. Maybe they felt that she was shy. Yemoxuan suddenly raised her head and shot those people with cold and sharp eyes, like cold arrows.


    Several people received night Mo Xuan murderous eyes, had to quickly look away, pretending that nothing happened.


    Han Mu Zi closed her eyes and swallowed the last mouthful of food. Her chest felt like a stone.

 Chapter 641

    The plane finally arrived at two o''clock in the morning.


    Maybe it''s too long. When Han Muzi got off the plane, his head was still a little dizzy. However, Mo Xuan was in a good mood when he was sleeping on the plane.


    Compared with him, Han Muzi is much worse.


    Because night Mo Xuan has been pillow her shoulder to sleep, this guy doesn''t seem to take her shoulder as a shoulder, pillow to her shoulder numb, but also can''t bear to say him.


    When arriving soon, the night Mo Xuan wakes up, sees her bitter face, then pulls her to own bosom, lets her have a good sleep for a while.


    Han Mu Zi thought, you have put my shoulder pressure numb, she also sleep a ghost?


    is probably tired, though make complaints about it, Han Muzi soon fell asleep.


    But without waiting for her dream to be complete, the plane had already begun to land.


    Weightlessness that moment, Han Muzi wake up, but feel the palm is warm, Han Muzi this just found that night ink Xuan has been tightly holding her hand.


    She raises a head, just bump into the eye of night Mo Xuan.


    When getting off the plane, because there was no luggage, Han Muzi was held in his arms by yemoxuan. He was wearing his suit and coat, so dizzy that he didn''t even walk well.


    Night ink Xuan arranged a special car to pick up, after getting on the car, Han Mu Zi closed her eyes vaguely.


    "Go to the hotel to settle down first. Besides, are the toiletries and clothes ready?"


    Relying on the night ink Xuan''s arms, Han Mu Zi can also feel the vibration of his chest when he talks.


    "Ready for the night, always check in."


    "Well."


    Night ink Xuan looked down at the woman in her arms. It''s rare to see her so low browed. Night ink Xuan couldn''t help reaching out and pulling her broken hair to the back of her head. Then, after a kiss on her bright white forehead, she whispered: "sleep, you''ll be in the Hotel soon."


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded and closed her eyes.


    In the heart very at ease, because know night Mo Xuan is in, oneself even if arrived the hotel also need not worry, nobody will wake up oneself. Even if she didn''t wake up, maybe she was in the hotel room as soon as she woke up.


    Han Muzi went to sleep with this idea.


    When she woke up, she was really in the hotel room.


    There is only a warm yellow desk lamp in the room. The light is very soft. Even if I just open my eyes, it is not dazzling.


    The sound of water came from the bathroom. Han Muzi lay there and thought about it. It should be night Moxuan taking a bath.


    She thought about it, then subconsciously felt under the pillow.


    I felt my cell phone.


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips, night ink Xuan this is to know her habit? Would you put her cell phone under her pillow?


    The mobile phone has been connected to the wireless signal of the hotel. Han Muzi opens the wechat and sees the message from Xiaoyan.


    Did you go out with yemoxuan? When will you be back? }


    Han Muzi


    Seeing this, she sighed helplessly, and then sent a wechat video directly to Xiaoyan.


    Then you can see Xiaoyan''s pretty face shaking in front of the camera. Han Muzi is sitting on the bed and just wants to ask her a few questions.


    Xiaoyan suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ma, Mu Zi, are you in the hotel? Shit, you can''t pick up millet beans, because you ran to open a room with yezong? My God, there are so many rooms at home. Even if I''m not at home, there''s always night... "


    "Stop!"


    Save her more said more absurd, Han Muzi timely interrupted her words.


    "If you say that again, I will deduct your salary directly."


    About the salary, success makes Xiaoyan shut up. She looks at Han Muzi in front of the camera and coughs, "that Isn''t that true? You are in the hotel


    "I''m in a hotel, yes, but I''m abroad now."


    "Abroad? How All of a sudden, I went abroad? "


    "I can''t explain to you clearly in a few words. Did you take back Xiaomi Dou?"


    "Are you upset? Mu Zi, millet beans are not only your darling, but also mine, OK? Will I not take him home? Even if you don''t say it, I''ll pick him up. "


    Han Muzi


    "They''re sleeping now, you stepmother!"


    Han Muzi: "well, I''ll be at ease."


    "Tell me about you. How did you go abroad? I didn''t go to work all day, and you ran away? What happened that I didn''t know? Can you give me some gossip? "


    Look at her face gossip appearance, Han Mu Zi only feel headache: "no, said a few words, words are not clear."


    "Then try to be clear." Xiao Yan pouted and complained: "you are in the hotel now. Are you sleeping with me tonight? Emma, it''s exciting to think about it. "Speaking of this, Xiaoyan is still on the other side of the mobile phone, throwing a charming eye at Han Muzi, with an ambiguous expression on her face.


    Click -


    at this time, the bathroom door opens.


    Han Mu Zi subconsciously raised her head, just to see ye Mo Xuan come out of the bathroom with a bare upper body. After a bath, ye Mo Xuan''s hair and face are still stained with water drops. The heat will make his skin a little red. The water drops down his face and then slide down his neck.


    Looking at, Han Muzi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Mu Zi, Mu Zi? Come on. Are you in the same room as yezong? Don''t you want to... "


    Dududu -


    Xiaoyan is still frantically expressing her inner thoughts, and the call is suddenly cut off.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoyan puzzling nose, the heart is still thinking, is not a sudden disconnection? Otherwise, how could you suddenly cut off the call?


    How about she send her another one?


    So Xiaoyan takes out her mobile phone and takes the initiative to send a video to Han Muzi.


    As soon as the video was connected, it was cut off again. After that, she sent it to me and there was no response.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyan suddenly realized.


    She and yemoxuan are in a hotel room. The video is interrupted suddenly, probably because


    Hehe, Xiaoyan''s smile became a little cunning.


    Well, she won''t disturb them.


    On the other hand, after Han Muzi hung up the video call, she didn''t expect Xiaoyan to send it again, so she quickly hung up the video again, then locked the screen, turned off the mute and pushed the mobile phone aside. When she looked up again, she found that yemoxuan had already arrived at her.


    Han Muzi breathes.


    "You, have you finished your bath?"


    Night Mo Xuan eyes deep ground stares at her, the voice is hoarse ground um, then slowly lean body.


    Han Muzi''s heart rate is getting higher and higher. Just when he is about to meet her, Han Muzi suddenly lies back and says, "I, I want to take a bath, too."


    Then one turned over and wanted to leave.


    But her action is a step late after all, the body of night Mo Xuan pressed down!

 Chapter 642

    "Ah." Han Mu Zi exclaimed, too late to escape, he pressed his hands, just finished taking a bath on the night ink Xuan body still with steam and heat, and he is also bared upper body, so pressing her.


    Han Muzi feels that her heart is about to jump out of her throat. She nervously looks at the people in front of her.


    "You, what are you going to do..."


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple even nervous to lick lip petal.


    As everyone knows, lip licking is a disguised invitation when it is done in front of men, especially at such a close distance and in this posture.


    Night Mo Xuan almost instantly lowered his head to kiss to come over, blazing kiss more than the heat on his body, instantly submerged her.


    "Well." Han Mu Zi stares big eyes, stretching both hands, trying to push him away.


    This asshole


    She hasn''t taken a bath yet. After a day''s work, she feels like she''s smelling of sweat.


    But night Mo Xuan is not the same, he has already taken a bath, if Han Mu Zi has a relationship with him at this time, isn''t she at a loss?


    After all, in her It stinks.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi could only try to avoid his kiss and said: "wait, wait I haven''t bathed yet


    The thin lip of night Mo Xuan moves to her neck side: "wash what bath? Anyway, I don''t mind! "


    "I, I mind! Let go of me. "


    The man who fell on her was silent and suddenly got up and picked her up.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the wash."


    Then, regardless of her wishes, he took her directly into the bathroom.


    Bang!


    In the bathroom, there is still the hot air after the bath of yemoxuan. Yemoxuan takes her in and closes the door with her backhand, for fear that she will run away.


    The person is tall naturally also hand is tall, here one hand still holds her, there he has one hand turned on the shower nozzle.


    The water ran out of the spray head, just sprayed on Han Mu Zi''s head, and made Han Mu Zi wake up.


    She began to struggle, "you let me go, I can wash myself, you go out."


    Night ink Xuan put her down, but did not go out, but press her to push her to the wall, let her back against the cold wall.


    The front is washed by hot water, and the back is cold wall.


    This kind of feeling of ice and fire


    Han Mu Zi stops breathing for a few minutes, and raises her eyes to see ye Mo Xuan''s eyes, only to find that his fundus is dark, like a deep valley.


    Han Mu Zi was a little flustered, but she had a little expectation. She looked around with empty eyes, with a sense of emptiness.


    Until all the clothes are on the floor.


    "Look at me."


    Night Mo Xuan pinches her chin, indicates her eyes don''t glance at disorderly.


    "At this time, just look at me."


    "Well?"


    Heart a little flustered, but his words seem to have magic power general, let her subconsciously nod.


    Han Mu Zi can even see his own reflection under his dark eyes.


    Her face is flushed, her hair is messy, her eyes are as beautiful as silk, and she is so beautiful


    The bath took a long time to finish.


    After coming out, ye Mo Xuan blows her hair for Han Mu Zi again. While blowing, she can''t help but look down and kiss her.


    Kissing and kissing, they came up on the sofa again.


    Finally From the sofa to the bed.


    One night Tired to collapse.


    *


    when they fall asleep together, Han Muzi is very tired. When she falls asleep, she still breathes heavily. Although yemoxuan is tired, she doesn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Holding someone who was already paralyzed in her arms, yemoxuan contentedly gave her a loving kiss on her forehead, then moved it from her forehead to her eyes, and then to the tip of her nose.


    Again


    Night Mo Xuan Mou color sank a few minutes, can''t go down again.


    Otherwise He may not be able to restrain himself from doing it again.


    He''s got energy, but somebody won''t be able to get out of bed tomorrow.


    After all, still love her, night ink Xuan this lip has never fallen down, but again fell to the forehead, low to her said: "good night."


    Then close your eyes and sleep with her.


    *


    Han Muzi had a deep sleep. The next day, she was woken up by yemoxuan. As soon as she opened her eyes, she regained consciousness. Then she felt that her feet were too tired to lift her hands.


    "Awake? Have a glass of warm water first. " Yemoxuan''s handsome face came up, helped her up, put two pillows on her back and let her sit down. Then she personally fed the water cup to her lips.


    Han Muzi was also thirsty, so she didn''t refuse. She drank a few mouthfuls of warm water to moisten her throat with his action of holding a cup. It took her a long time to ease."Are you tired? Would you like to have a rest in the hotel all day? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going abroad with you? Just to stay in the hotel and have a rest? " Han Mu purple white night ink Xuan one eye.


    "Of course not. I remember it, but Do you have strength now? "


    "Even if I don''t have the strength, it''s your masterpiece!"


    "Is," night Mo Xuan low smile to gather in the past, a pair of flattering appearance: "is I can''t restrain myself, want to bully you, so just harm you so."


    Han Mu Zi pushed his face to stop him from moving on, and then said, "I''m hungry. You don''t even have food for me, do you?"


    "Of course, I''ll take you to brush your teeth first?"


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    Han Mu Zi pushed him away and wanted to get out of bed by himself. As a result, as soon as his foot touched the ground, the whole person fell down and almost fell down.


    Or night ink Xuan helped her, and then directly hold her up, directly went to the bathroom to wash.


    Han Muzi thought that the most embarrassing thing in her life was being held by someone to brush her teeth.


    So she didn''t agree, just let the night ink Xuan support himself, don''t fall on the line, and then she still stood brushing her teeth.


    After washing, Han Muzi is held by Yemo Xuan and has a delicious breakfast. She is hungry and glares at Yemo Xuan.


    The night Mo Xuan is wearing to smile to put her eyes in the eye ground, one side low voice way: "still have strength to stare at me?"? I don''t think I''m working hard enough


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One more look at him, Han Muzi will change his surname directly.


    She quietly lowered her head to eat breakfast, and finally managed to fill her stomach. Then she wiped her mouth and asked, "when will you take me to see that woman?"


    Night Mo Xuan lips smile stiff stiff, then pick eyebrow: "so anxious? And Do you have strength now? "


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi sneered, "how can there be no? I still have the strength to see and speak. "


    This trip is that he brought himself to see the girl named duanmuxue. In fact At the moment when he took himself on the plane, Han Muzi already believed him.


    It can also be said that she doesn''t particularly doubt him. She just thinks that if he can''t deal with his peach blossom debt and give her a full sense of security, then she doesn''t need to waste her time with him for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 643

    So if he doesn''t mention it, Han Muzi will also mention it.


    Night Mo Xuan thought for a while, pursed thin lip slow voice way.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll arrange for you to have a rest today."


    Tomorrow?


    Han Mu Zi nodded: "OK, after we meet tomorrow, we will return home."


    She suddenly ran out of China, which was ridiculous. Then Xiaoyan''s mood seemed not very good, although she couldn''t see any emotional problems when she talked on the phone last night.


    But Han Muzi still noticed in the video that her eyelids were swollen, and her eyes were red, which proved that she should have cried for a long time.


    As for why you cry, you don''t have to think about it.


    She had to get back earlier.


    "In such a hurry to return home?" The night Mo Xuan micro Cu raised eyebrow: "very not easy come out a trip, go back like this?"


    Han Muzi Otherwise? Do you want to go around again? "


    "Not good?" Night Mo Xuan stares at her, eyes deep a few minutes, also don''t know what is thinking. After a while, he suddenly raised the corner of his lips again, and his eyes regained their look: "OK, go back early."


    Why does he suddenly feel like a wolf with a big tail?


    Han Muzi suddenly thought of what he said to himself before going abroad.


    "I want to be your man."


    "I want to be your child''s father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shit!


    She forgot about it before, and urged him to return home. It felt like she couldn''t wait for him to be his own man.


    Han Muzi secretly bit her back teeth. It''s because she forgot about it, so there''s nothing to say now.


    It''s just At the thought of Yemo Xuan meeting Xiaomi Dou.


    Han Mu Zi''s heart is still very nervous.


    saw as like as two peas, he was... What kind of expression would it be?


    Surprise or shock? Or Will he be happy?


    In the heart five flavors miscellaneous Chen, but these Han Mu purple all out of thin air now can''t imagine, can only wait to return home later to say again.


    After staying in the hotel for a day, at night, yemoxuan goes out. Han Muzi himself uses his notebook to chat with Xiaoyan about his work in the hotel room.


    Because yemoxuan is not here, Han Muzi is very relaxed and tells Xiaoyan everything. They talk about their work for a while. Then Xiaoyan suddenly says that Xiaomi Dou wants to video with her and asks if she can.


    Han Mu Zi thought, night Mo Xuan out has been quite a long time, should also not come back so soon.


    She nodded: "well, you call him over, can''t tell him in advance, can''t video too long."


    "No problem."


    Soon Xiaoyan called Xiaomi Dou over. Han Muzi sat quietly at the table and watched the camera over there. After a while, a cute little head suddenly appeared.


    "Mommy


    See millet beans, Han Mu purple''s red lips unconsciously up, eyes and voice are gentle down.


    "Millet bean..."


    "Mummy, hum!"


    The next second, the expression on Xiaomi Dou''s face suddenly became arrogant: "Mommy is a bad guy. She promised not to send Xiaomi Dou away when she was busy working."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi Leng for a while, then smile back to him.


    "Mommy didn''t break her promise this time. She didn''t send the millet beans away."


    Xiaomi Dou pouted his mouth high, "but Mommy left and left Xiaomi Dou."


    "What else?" Han Mu Zi says with a helpless smile, reaches out her hand and points his forehead on the screen. Although across the cold screen, she still can''t help poking Xiaomi Dou, "take you with her? Don''t you have to go to school? Silly child


    "Hum, Mommy, I decided not to take Xiaomi with me for a day


    Han Muzi: "one day? When does it start? "


    "Now!"


    "Oh, if you break up now, go away and give your position to Aunt Xiaoyan."


    "Why?" Xiaomi Dou looks at her angrily.


    Han Muzi restrained her smile and solemnly taught: "you said that you would break up with mommy for a whole day now. If you break up with Mommy, you can''t talk to Mommy, so don''t talk to Mommy."


    This makes Xiaomi Dou speechless. In the video, he looks at Han Muzi for a while, and suddenly flat his mouth and cries.


    "Mommy, you are a bad guy. How can you do this to your baby? You not only ignore the baby, but also don''t want to pay attention to the baby now. Wuwuwu... "


    Crying, crying, the little guy''s eyes really red up.


    Han Muzi had been holding a smile, but when she saw that Xiaomi Dou''s eyes were really red, she couldn''t laugh any more. She was a little flustered and said, "Xiaomi Dou, how can you really cry? Mommy is teasing you. Don''t be angry with mommy. How can Mommy ignore Xiaomi beans and ignore Xiaomi beans? ""But Mommy just Say Let Xiaomi Dou give her place to Aunt Xiaoyan... "


    As he said this, he sobbed. His small expression and eyes seemed to be wronged by Tianda, which made Han Mu Zi feel remorse.


    "I''m sorry, Mommy just wanted to tease you. She didn''t really want to make Xiaomi Dou sad and angry. Xiaomi Dou, would you forgive Mommy? You are mommy''s only treasure. No one will ignore you if Mommy doesn''t care. "


    These consolations may have worked. Xiaomi Dou blinked her eyes like black glass beads and looked at the video for a long time. Suddenly, she sniffed and looked at her seriously.


    "Is it true what Mommy said?"


    "Of course."


    For fear of making the little ancestor cry again, Han Mu Zi nodded quickly, even stretched out her three fingers and said to her, "don''t you believe Mommy? Will Mommy promise you? "


    "Hum."


    Xiaomi Dou hummed, his hands around his chest.


    "Since mummy has apologized, baby will forgive you. Don''t bully Xiaomi Dou next time."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help smiling and looking at her child with joy.


    "Of course, Mommy won''t cheat Xiaomi Dou like this again."


    "When will you be back, Mommy? Mommy said last time I want to take Xiaomi Dou to recognize my father.... "


    At this point, the little guy holding his cheek, eyes emerge a trace of expectation.


    "Well." Han Mu Zi thought about it, and there was a faint warmth in his eyes. "Maybe when Mommy goes back this time, Xiaomi Dou Maybe we''ll see daddy. "


    "Really?" The little guy at the other end of the video rubbed his hand in a leisurely way, "can Xiaomi Dou put forward all kinds of requirements to daddy then?"


    "Ask for it?" Han Mu purple face dew doubts: "what do you want to ask?"


    "Hum, I want to keep this secret. I can only tell my future father, but I won''t tell mommy."


    Han Muzi


    As they were talking, the door suddenly opened with a click.

 Chapter 644

    Hearing the sound, Han Mu Zi looked up at the door.


    I''m in a dark suit. Maybe I just came back from the outside. It looks a bit dusty. Why did he go?


    See night Mo Xuan of the first idea, Han Mu purple then think of this.


    But when the corner of the eye''s remaining light glanced at the notebook screen, Han Mu Zi''s face changed slightly, pretending to calmly operate the mouse to turn off the video.


    Call suddenly interrupted, millet beans are still there blinking, eyes suddenly did not have the shadow of Han Mu Zi.


    Xiaomi Dou looks at Han Mu Zi''s face on the screen. Sitting in the same place, she blinks her eyes innocently. She suddenly turns her head and looks at Xiaoyan, who is sitting on the sofa eating apples with relish. Then she asks.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, why is there no video all of a sudden?"


    Xiaoyan swallow an apple, ah, then get up and walk behind Xiaomi Dou, operate the notebook for a while, see a message from Han Muzi.


    She thought about it, and then said to Xiaomi Dou, "Xiaomi Dou, your mom''s network is not very good, so the video is automatically interrupted."


    "The network is not very good?" Xiaomi Dou looks at Xiaoyan with pure eyes.


    With such a clean little look in her eyes, Xiaoyan felt guilty of cheating him, so she didn''t dare to look, so she could only look away and cough.


    "Understand, Xiaomi Dou. After all, your mother lives in a foreign hotel. Maybe the signal there suddenly gets worse. Let''s video with your mother later. It''s late. It''s time for you to take a bath and do your homework."


    Xiaomi Dou flatted his mouth reluctantly and hummed.


    "A video signal is not good, before we live abroad, we have been to many back to the hotel, how can I feel the signal is not good?"


    "You." On hearing this, Xiao Yan immediately raised her face and said, "how do you talk? I said the signal is not good is not good, you are questioning aunt Xiaoyan''s words


    "Hum." Xiaomi Dou hummed again and looked up at Xiaoyan: "aunt Xiaoyan is fierce. I''ll tell mummy when mummy comes back."


    Xiaoyan Ho, you''ve learned to complain now? Why don''t you tell your mommy? Look, I''m afraid of her? See if your mommy will scold me? "


    With that, Xiaoyan hugged her arm, pretended to be frightened, and said: "I''m so afraid, I''m so afraid!"


    Looking at such a little Yan, it''s just like the essence of drama.


    Xiaomi Dou can only use her best shot, "forget it, Mommy is not in China now, it''s no use telling her. I''ll call my uncle now and tell her that Aunt Xiaoyan is a fierce baby, Wu..."


    Xiaomi Dou jumps off the chair and runs out.


    Xiaoyan here is still playing with the essence of body attachment. When she heard Xiaomi Dou say uncle, her face suddenly changed, and her body movements also froze.


    Then three seconds later, she responded, turned around and yelled, "who do you say you want to tell? Millet bean, you come back to me quickly! "


    *


    after Han Muzi hung up the video, he opened the work panel as if no one else was there, pretending that nothing had happened.


    Slender white fingers on the keyboard jumping, Han Mu purple side casually asked: "back?"


    The night Mo Xuan is walking toward her, smell a speech, then then stand in situ quietly looking at her.


    The little woman was sitting on the big bed in the room, with his notebook on her lap, and her beautiful white fingers operating on the keyboard.


    Because of her light blue pajamas, she will not go out. The soft green silk was randomly tied up by her and hung down at the back of her head. A clean little face, plain face, the usual red lips are now light pink.


    This scene, give night ink Xuan a kind of extra warm feeling.


    He is like a husband out, and she stays at home waiting for his little wife.


    Open the door, a lamp, a person sitting there.


    Waiting for him to come back.


    Looking at, the heart of night Mo Xuan is not soft.


    And probably because he was too quiet, Han Mu Zi looked up at him from the computer screen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The night Mo Xuan returns to mind, strides toward her again.


    He sat down beside the bed, Han Muzi immediately felt the edge of the bed sink down.


    "What are you doing?" Night Mo Xuan casually asked a sentence.


    Han Mu Zi was asked by him, but suddenly some guilty, can only falter tunnel: "this is not in work? You, you''re not blind. "


    "I mean just now." Before the night Xuan heard your voice to remind me to speak


    Han Muzi


    She didn''t answer, as if waiting for him to go on.


    Night Mo Xuan also didn''t let her down, "is he?"


    Han Muzi stopped breathing, "what, what?""The ink Xuan of the side of the second tilted a body to linger in our son directly next to her."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi can''t help staring big beautiful eyes, didn''t expect that he really heard.


    However, she quickly responded to yemoxuan''s name. She bit her lower lip and said, "it''s clearly my son. When It''s yours? "


    The warmth of the ear side increased a few minutes, the night Mo Xuan big hand slowly moves down, holding her waist, the voice is light and thin, enchanting: "how is it not mine? I''m your man, and your son is my son. "


    Love talk is always sweet, most women like sweet words.


    If you don''t feel sweet words, you probably don''t feel this man either.


    And this person in front of her is undoubtedly rooted in her heart. When he says these emotional words and sweet words to himself, it is an addictive poison for Han Muzi.


    Night Mo Xuan said these words, naturally touched her heartstrings, her eyes moved, can''t help but want to test him.


    "Don''t you really mind if he doesn''t have your blood on him?"


    This is probably the first time that Han Mu Zi asks Ye Mo Xuan this question so seriously.


    And this problem fell to night Mo Xuan''s ear, with a touch of care, he held the woman in his arms.


    "Is that why you have been refusing to accept me?"


    Han Mu Zi thought about it for a while, and then replied, "half and half."


    Half?


    "Then you can get rid of your worries now, because your man is working hard to break all your worries."


    Han Muzi


    She bit the lower lip, suddenly reached out and hugged the neck of night Mo Xuan, the strength is a little heavy.


    She suddenly takes the initiative to throw her arms, so that the night ink Xuan surprised, after the reaction, he showed his favorite smile.


    "Ye Mo Xuan!"


    "Well?"


    "I won''t let you down."


    What are you disappointed with? Night Mo Xuan picked pick eyebrow, want to ask her time and hear Han Mu purple said.


    "Of course, don''t let me down. Otherwise I will hate you all my life

 Chapter 645

    When it comes to hate this word, Han Mu Zi also specially accentuated the tone, as if to let night ink Xuan know her determination.


    Night ink Xuan thin lips slightly tilted up, full of eyes are her coquettish look, he stretched out his long arm to actively put her into his arms, timbre doting.


    "You won''t have this chance. I''ll just Let you love me more and more. "


    Han Muzi


    With a red face, Han Mu Zi scolded: "who loves you? Don''t think I promise to make up with you because I like you. "


    "Well?" Night Mo Xuan noticed what, picked pick eyebrow, "not because like me, that is because what?"


    Han Mu Zi hummed a little: "it''s not because you are thick skinned. You have been pestering me."


    "Is it?"


    Han Mu Zi stares big eyes and frowns at him. "Are you going to deny it?"


    "When did I deny it? No matter what reason you promised to get back together with me, anyway It''s enough to have people by my side. "


    His eyes are like deep ravines and lock on her tightly. Han Muzi is stunned for a moment. When he doesn''t know how to react, he feels his warm breath is nearly a few minutes.


    Then that face put more and more big in front of oneself, Han Mu Zi just startled to feel to return to God.


    He seems to be kissing himself again.


    "No!"


    In his thin lip kiss to her time, Han Mu purple quickly don''t open a face, night Mo Xuan thin lip then fall to her white cheek.


    He is not angry, thin lips in her cheek gently kiss, and then one hand to press the back of her head, moving toward her red lips.


    "No more!" Han Mu Zi reached in front of his chest and begged, "I''m very tired."


    Listen to speech, the action of night Mo Xuan one meal, after a moment he low smile a: "rest a day still tired?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it not tiring after a day''s rest? "


    "But I thought again, what should I do?"


    The hand of night Mo Xuan glides along her waist, Han Mu Zi''s face slightly changes to press his big hand that doesn''t have proper measure, low scold a way: "you don''t mess about again, you don''t want to take me to see that woman at all?"? So use this way to procrastinate? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Say so of words, the facial expression of night Mo Xuan immediately became serious.


    "Don''t believe me?"


    "Then you should show me. I went abroad with you yesterday, and now..."


    Night Mo Xuan helplessly looking at her, finally heavily sigh a, "forget it, you have an early rest tonight."


    Then he got up and went to the bathroom.


    Is that all right?


    Han Muzi breathed a sigh of relief, and then lay back in bed. Thinking of something, she quickly took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Xiaoyan.


    Who knows Xiaoyan has sent a wechat.


    Xiaomi Dou has been done. It''s worth a lot of money in spring and night. You cherish it. }


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This son of a bitch, Xiao Yan, doesn''t have a serious moment.


    She put away her notebook and remembered what she had just said to yemoxuan. She unconsciously showed a smile on her lips.


    She said that she would not let yemoxuan down, so she would not let him down.


    Millet bean It should be his child.


    So two similar faces, it will not cheat.


    Before, Han Mu Zi couldn''t believe it. When she was in doubt, she thought that this idea was too absurd, but how could it be absurd?


    After removing all kinds of things, the remaining one, even if it''s incredible, is the truth.


    Han Mu Zi thought and closed her eyes.


    She will have to find a chance to talk to yemoxuan later.


    At night, after the light of the hotel is turned off, ye Moxuan lies on Han Muzi''s side. Their breathing is balanced, but they know each other that none of them is asleep.


    Han Mu Zi blinked in the dark and suddenly wanted to turn to sleep. As a result, as soon as she turned around, the guy of Yemo Xuan leaned over and hugged her waist.


    She struggled for a while, then heard him whisper: "don''t make noise, go to bed soon."


    "Sleep on sleep, why are you holding me?"


    It''s not hot. They''re holding each other like a stove. In addition, night ink Xuan''s temperature itself is higher than her, holding together a little uncomfortable.


    Han Mu Zi struggles for a while, and feels that the temperature on Yemo Xuan''s body seems higher than before. She just wants to ask him what''s going on, but suddenly she thinks of something, and her ears turn red.


    "Why is your determination so poor?"


    The night Mo Xuan breathed heavily behind him, and his voice was hoarse.


    "I''m a normal man, and the woman I love is in my arms. Do you give me strength?"


    He leaned up to her ear and murmured, "it''s not bad if I don''t wipe you dry."


    Finish saying, he also intentionally bit her ear, make Han Mu purple scream, then he just hands and feet and use the ground to live her."Well, sleep and eat you if you make any more noise."


    Han Muzi


    A little depressed, but still obediently closed his eyes.


    In the dark, they were not only very close to each other physically, but also connected at the moment.


    The night ink Xuan holds the person in the arms, feeling the whole body is as uncomfortable as the fire. Of course, the night ink Xuan knows that if you want to relieve the pain of burning, the first thing is to let her go.


    But he was reluctant to let go of the person in his arms, just wanted to hold her in his arms all the time.


    So this burning feeling is sweet and painful for yemoxuan.


    Sweet is to hold her to sleep, the pain is clearly holding but can''t have.


    Alas


    The man sighed heavily, buried his face in her neck, greedily smelling her unique fragrance.


    "Night ink Pavilion."


    In the dark, Han Mu Zi suddenly called him.


    "Well?"


    A hoarse voice came from the neck socket.


    Looking at the light moonlight outside the window, Han Mu Zi thought of what she wanted to ask, so she bit her lower lip and said in a slow voice: "I have a question to ask you, will you answer me?"


    The people behind him took a deep breath, as if they were restraining something. For a long time, they heard his hoarse voice.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "You said I was the only woman in my life, but that day you said there was another one before me..."


    Before I finished speaking, I felt the whole body of the person behind me was stiff, as if I was nervous, and then I held my breath.


    Han Mu Zi Leng for a moment, is he nervous?


    A little funny, Han Mu Zi can only resist the impulse to laugh, eyes full of pleasure.


    "What are you nervous about?"


    The people behind were silent for a long time.


    "What do you want to know?"


    "I want to know Is this man before me five years ago? "


    The night Mo Xuan smoldered to smile a: "fool?"? Before you, not five years ago, or five years later? "


    Yeah, she forgot that.


    She gasped awkwardly and asked, "when will five years be? Do you remember? What was the date? what time? Where is it again? Do you remember what she looked like? And the process... "


    He asked several questions in a row, and the people behind him were as silent as death.

 Chapter 646

    Long silence, has not heard night ink Xuan answer.


    Han Mu Zi thought, is her question one time asked too much? So he didn''t want to answer?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi said: "if you think I have too many questions and don''t know which one to answer, then you should come step by step. I''ll ask one and you''ll answer one. How about that?"


    Night ink Xuan pursed thin lips, eyes with the mood of death.


    "That''s what you want to know? Details about other women? "


    Then he began to smile bitterly: "when I finish answering, can I still stay in this bed?"


    "Why not?" The spirit that this ink Xuan returns to be in a trance very much doesn''t let some of nature.


    Always feel There''s something wrong.


    But there''s nothing wrong.


    "Do you hear me? I ask you one question, you answer one, don''t lie, don''t cheat me, and don''t be silent. "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Can he choose to die?


    "Night ink pavilion?"


    She called his name again, night Mo Xuan lips Cape drew to smoke, difficult to send out a word from the throat.


    "Good."


    Get his promise, Han Mu purple some joy, feel from the truth is only a few steps away.


    "Well, first answer the first question. Where did you go at that time? Why does this happen? "


    "Private cocktail party, business war." In fact, who gave him the medicine, night ink Xuan is very clear, just want to test whether he is really disabled. And people who care so much about whether he is disabled or not will not find anyone else in the world.


    The answer was quite concise, Han Muzi thought to herself, and then asked, "well How did it happen? Where were you then? "


    Night Mo Xuan was silent for a long time, suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her tightly, told her directly.


    "It happened so suddenly that the woman rushed up. I was drugged and confused."


    Han Mu Zi nodded: "do you remember when that day was?"


    This day is so important.


    The person behind suddenly didn''t answer and hugged her hard.


    "Stop asking, will you?"


    Han Muzi: "why?"


    She doesn''t ask, how to confirm? Although there are nine out of ten answers in her heart, she still wants to hear him say the answer corresponding to her heart.


    It''s like a person suddenly says something he shouldn''t say, and then tells others not to say it. Because I said something wrong, I was worried and cared about it. I always had to ask for advice repeatedly to rest assured.


    Although she didn''t say anything wrong, she was in the same state of mind at the moment.


    "Why? Don''t you feel bad asking these questions? "


    "It''s not hard." Han Mu Zi shook her head. She wanted to know what she wanted to know. She wanted him to answer one by one.


    It''s not hard


    As long as she is not willing to stay with him, no matter what the reason is.


    But really see her to oneself so don''t care about of appearance, night Mo Xuan''s in the heart return really strange uncomfortable.


    The upsurge that the body surges up before fades clean in this instant, the night Mo Xuan self mocks ground to smile: "you don''t suffer, I suffer."


    Han Muzi


    "Even if you really don''t care, don''t be so obvious?" Night Mo Xuan says more, the strength on the hand is more heavy. "Can''t you put it on? Just pretend that you are with me because you like me. You... "


    After the words have not finished, Han Mu purple suddenly turned a body, directly face to face with him.


    The warm breath of the two finally lingered together. Yemoxuan looked at the woman who suddenly turned around in front of her eyes. With the light moonlight, she could see the outline of her face clearly, and her moist lips were shining in the moonlight.


    His eyes deepened, and he pressed them slowly.


    "What are you doing?" Han Mu Zi put out her hand to cover his mouth, stopped his action, and said: "what are you thinking? I ask you these questions because I want to confirm something, not because I don''t care about you. "


    The lips in the palm moved, as if to say something.


    Han Muzi didn''t take back her hand, but said slowly: "if I really don''t care about you, I won''t ask these questions, and I won''t let you take me abroad, after all I can report to the police, but I didn''t... "


    Someone''s breathing seems a little heavy.


    Han Muzi clearly felt it and frowned.


    What''s the matter with this man?


    She explained here, what''s his worry?


    "You have something to say?"


    Han Mu Zi asked doubtfully, then took back his hand.


    Just just will hand back, the action of night Mo Xuan then some eagerly kisses up."Well."


    At the moment when his lips were blocked, Han Mu Zi gave a warning and tried to push it away, but his hands were caught by Yemo Xuan and caught her.


    However, his hand didn''t move. The kiss became deeper and deeper. When Han Mu Zi felt that he couldn''t breathe, the night ink Xuan finally retreated.


    He gasped gently against her forehead.


    "You said it yourself. I''ll remember it all my life. You are not allowed to go back."


    Han Muzi I just What did you say? "


    Night ink Xuan low smile, laughter is like the sound of cello slowly pulling, both magnetic and dark, with the sexy charm.


    "Say you care about me."


    "I care..." Han Mu Zi said something as if she had just said


    But at that time, it seemed that he was not in the right mood, so she was in a hurry to explain to him. In the dark, Han Mu''s face turned red.


    "Go on Why not


    "You cheat, do you mean it?" Han Mu Zi glared at him: "if you don''t answer my question well, you still play tricks. I''m too lazy to pay attention to you."


    Then she turned her back and said, "if you don''t answer my question, don''t talk to me."


    This looks like a little daughter-in-law who has been angry.


    In the past, night ink Xuan felt this kind of woman work, but put it on Han Mu Zi, he felt full of love.


    "I''ll tell you the date, but that''s the last question I''ll answer. After I answer You are not allowed to ask about other details. "


    If there is a date Is that for sure?


    Han Mu Zi hesitated for a long time and finally nodded.


    "Well, say it."


    The night Mo Xuan gets close to her ear and whispers a sentence. Han Mu Zi clearly hears a date, and then recalls it. Suddenly, his mind is like thunder and lightning.


    If she remembers correctly, the date that night Mo Xuan said, the time of the night when she divorced is right!


    Although the heart has confirmed many times, can now hear night ink Xuan tell her, Han Mu purple or was surprised some back to God.

 Chapter 647

    It''s really him.


    It''s really him!!


    Only this idea left in my mind, Han Muzi suddenly found that his eyes were a little hot, but tears came up.


    She always thought that I was pregnant with a stranger''s child, and I wanted to kill this child at the beginning.


    Later, she stayed. She began to love the little life in her stomach.


    Later, Xueyou said to check for her, and found the cold head of the night.


    Hearing that the child was cold at night, Han Muzi almost collapsed at that time. She felt that she had no face to face yemoxuan after giving birth to the child.


    Later


    It''s hard to look back.


    Han Mu Zi closed her eyes, tears quietly down the corner of her eyes, and then hidden into the pillow next to her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The night Mo Xuan behind probably is to detect what''s wrong, so anxiously asked a sentence.


    Han Mu Zi regained her mind and shook her head.


    "It''s nothing. It''s late. I''ve asked all the questions. Let''s have a rest early."


    Behind silent for a while, night Mo Xuan still can''t help asking: "are you sure you have no problem?"


    Han Mu Zi laughed with tears: "can I have any problem? Go to sleep. "


    Then she closed her eyes first.


    Millet bean


    Would you be happy to see your dad?


    This is your real daddy.


    Although a lot of things happened in those years, Han Muzi has no strength to investigate one by one.


    She also has no vinegar to eat, because the night Mo Xuan no matter is in front of that, or behind this, is her own.


    Han Mu purple then took such idea to enter dreamland slowly.


    She was satisfied and fell asleep, but it was a bitter night for Mo Xuan.


    After he told Han Muzi the date, he seemed to feel a touch of moisture in the air, and then he wondered if she was crying.


    But she chuckled again, and there was nothing wrong with the laughter.


    Until Han Mu Zi breathes gently, night Mo Xuan just slowly props up, looks at her cheek by moonlight, and notices that her white eyes are stained with tears.


    Although it''s dry, you can feel that it''s different from other areas when you touch it.


    Did you cry?


    The night Mo Xuan purses thin lips, eyebrows tightly Cu up.


    Because he remembers the date too well? So she''s jealous? Sad? That''s why I cried?


    But yemoxuan remembers the date so clearly because there are so many things happened that day, not only because he wanted the strange woman, but also because that day was designed by himself.


    He should remember that day well, and he will never be cheated again in the future.


    Looking at the faint tears, the night ink Xuan leaned over and fell a kiss. His action was as light as a feather. A moment later, he lay on her side, but his heart seemed to be caught by a claw.


    *


    at home


    Xiaoyan was lying on the desk and writing hard. After a while, she felt that it was wrong, so she threw out the paper in her hand.


    Continue to write one more page, do not look at the feeling or wrong, so write again.


    When she threw away n pieces of paper, sitting on the sofa holding a fruit basket of millet beans can''t help it.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, you have wasted a lot of paper."


    Listen to speech, small Yan raised head to angrily stare at him one eye: "not waste your, this is I buy by myself."


    "Kesu..." Xiaomi Dou ate a grape. "Aunt Xiaoyan, you can write it on the computer. It''s very easy to edit and delete it. Why do you waste paper like this The teacher said, "waste is shameful."


    Xiaoyan


    "I see." She scratched her long hair crazily and said angrily, "I''m so tired of writing all the time."


    "Actually Aunt Xiaoyan, you don''t have to write. No matter how you write, my uncle won''t use you. "


    "Why can''t he use me?" Xiaoyan snorted: "everything is difficult at the beginning. I don''t want to use it at the beginning. Then I can go there several times and maybe I will succeed."


    "Well." Millet bean touched his chin, as if thinking about something, "uncle is so cold, aunt Xiaoyan to the company as a secretary, it is better to go to the Han family as a nanny."


    "Nanny?" Xiaoyan couldn''t believe his eyes, "Xiaomi Dou, you are the devil, aren''t you? You asked me to babysit your uncle? Nanny! It''s very dangerous for a young girl like me to be a nanny, isn''t it


    Xiaomi Dou''s action of eating stuttered, looking at Xiaoyan with a dull expression.


    "What''s the danger?"


    Xiaoyan gets up and walks to Xiaomi Dou and pokes his forehead.


    "You little fool, what else do you do except eat every day? If young and beautiful girls go to work as nannies, they will easily meet the kind of pornographic male masters, and they will be bullied at that time. "Xiaomi Dou swallowed the grapes in his mouth, blinked and tilted his head.


    "But my uncle is the master of the Han family. Doesn''t Aunt Xiaoyan want to be bullied by her uncle?"


    Xiaoyan


    Yes, isn''t Han Qing the master of the Han family? If Han Qing wants to do something to her, she is very happy.


    I''m afraid Han Qing doesn''t want to do anything to her.


    No, what the hell is she thinking.


    And how is millet bean fat? How could he tell himself that? How could he understand?


    Think of here, Xiaoyan close to the past, dangerously squint at millet beans. All of a sudden, he took Xiaomi Dou''s ear.


    "To be honest, how do you know so much? Don''t you learn well when you are young? "


    Xiaoyan fiercely, the strength of the hand increased, Xiaomi Dou''s white ears quickly turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye, he said with pain: "ah, aunt Xiaoyan, let go quickly, it''s so painful!"


    "You know the pain? Look at what you''ve learned. I know you''ve loaded more than others, but you''ve loaded too much, haven''t you? And is there something you can hold? Come on, forget what you just said to me and all the bad thoughts in your mind. "


    "Ouch." Xiaomi Dou was crying. He wanted to push Xiaoyan''s hand away, but he couldn''t push it off. He was so anxious that his tears almost fell out.


    Finally, we can only use the mace, "aunt Xiaoyan, if you don''t let go, I''ll call my uncle right away and speak ill of you!"


    On hearing Han Qing, Xiaoyan really counseled. After a while, Xiaomi Dou ran away from her.


    He covered his pinched red ears and ran to the stairs. His legs had already taken a step on the steps. Then he looked back at Xiaoyan.


    "Hum, if aunt Xiaoyan bullies the baby again, I''ll call my uncle every day and say something bad about Aunt Xiaoyan. Then Aunt Xiaoyan will have no chance."


    "You dare!"


    Xiao Yan was very angry, with both hands akimbo: "you are not allowed to call! I want to be your aunt


    "Aunt Xiaoyan wants to please me. If aunt Xiaoyan please me, I can take you to see my uncle."

 Chapter 648

    Listen to words, small Yan Leng for a while.


    Then she thought of something, and her eyes twinkled.


    "Ah! Millet bean


    She screamed, then spread her hands and ran to Xiaomi Dou. Xiaomi Dou was so scared that she wanted to turn around and go upstairs, but she heard Xiaoyan yell: "Xiaomi Dou, you are such a smart kid! You are my lucky star


    Xiaomi Doue stops and looks at Xiaoyan.


    "The suggestion you just made is really wonderful. Why didn''t I think of it before? Han Qing is your uncle originally. There''s nothing wrong with you going to see him often? What else am I going to quit? Just rely on you. "


    Xiaoyan said while holding Xiaomi Dou''s face, the action is particularly gentle, the tone is particularly flattering.


    "Mi Dou, my sweetheart, is aunt Xiaoyan good to you?" Xiaoyan''s smile and tone became strange. "Your uncle has been single for so many years, and he can''t live alone all the time, right? You don''t want to see him so lonely, do you


    Xiaomi Dou blinked: "uncle will not be lonely, uncle has hundreds of millions of property, many women want to marry uncle."


    Listen to words, the expression on Xiaoyan''s face suddenly becomes distressed.


    "You''re right. Your uncle has hundreds of millions of property. There are many women in Beicheng who want to marry him, and I It''s just one of so many people. It''s not more beautiful than others, and it''s not as good as others. But I have you, Xiaomi Dou. It''s not a joke to say that you get the moon first. Take me to brush my face in front of your uncle. "


    See millet beans unmoved, Xiaoyan had to say all kinds of conditions to lure him.


    "It''s a big deal. Aunt Xiaoyan will make sweet and sour ribs for you every day!"


    Millet beans as if did not hear the general, continue to blink, eyes very clear looking at her.


    Xiaoyan gritted her teeth: "I''ll make you the West Lake drunk fish again!"


    Xiaomi Dou continued to blink.


    Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle.


    "All right!" Xiaoyan defeated: "at most what do you want to eat in the future, you say, aunt Xiaoyan will do it for you right away, OK?"


    Millet bean eyes a bright, finally nodded: "good!"


    The goal is finally achieved, and Xiaoyan is also happy. Although she knows that she will work harder in the future, in order to catch up with the male god, she feels that there is nothing more hard to do.


    *


    the night passed in a hurry. When Han Muzi woke up, he seemed to hear something outside.


    Eyelids are very heavy, so she did not care, turned over to continue to sleep.


    With her eyes closed, Han Muzi recalled the voice she had just heard, and felt something was wrong.


    After thinking about it, she opened her eyes again. The beautiful eyes she just woke up were still foggy, like crossing a thin cloud sky.


    Female voice?


    Are they in a hotel? Why is there a girl voice outside?


    Han Muzi felt that something was wrong in her heart. At the same time, her body was faster than her brain. She lifted the quilt and sat up, then got out of bed.


    The hotel is a suite, so there are separate rooms and living rooms, kitchens and toilets.


    Now, there are a few more figures in the living room.


    The night Mo Xuan eyes coldly sweep a person, sneer a way: "before heard Duanmu family in foreign upper class society is also one of the best big family, but today let me see, the original big family tutor also just like this, quality cultivation and even less than a small ordinary worker family."


    Duanmuxue looks a little depressed and stands in the same place. What she stands beside is a tall and handsome man.


    Men''s facial features are extremely open. They are very standard fox eyes. They are even more amorous than duanmuxue.


    But there was no tenderness in him.


    "Brother!" Duanmuxue is pricked by the night ink Xuan, and quickly drags the man beside him to ask for help.


    Man is duanmuxue''s brother, duanmuze.


    Duanmu Ze inserts his pocket with one hand. Although his thin lips are smiling, his momentum is not inferior to that of Yemo Xuan.


    "Yeshao is too serious. My sister has a good family since she was a child, but our family has always been open-minded. When we meet people we love, we will definitely go after them. If you think my sister''s tutor is not very good, you must blame you for being so beautiful that my sister fell in love with you as soon as she saw you. "


    Duanmuxue nodded and nodded with approval.


    "Yes."


    "Mo Xuan, I didn''t mean to use my power to enter your room. It''s just that the hotel you stayed in is under my name, so I can''t control myself for a moment


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Duanmu family is the main hotel industry, most of the foreign hotels are their Duanmu family.


    Let night Mo Xuan headache is, how to pick the Duanmu name.


    He sneered, "get out of here."


    Duanmuze''s face slightly changed: "I said that night master, roll is such an uncivilized word. You just said that my sister''s tutor is not good. Now compare it. In fact, you are all the same type of people?"Looking at the brother and sister in front of him, especially duanmuze, he talked endlessly from the moment he came in.


    A man is wordy with an old woman like, night ink Xuan already quick can''t control his anger.


    The most important thing is that Mu Zi is still resting.


    Maybe this will disturb her?


    Just thinking about it, a confused female voice rang out.


    "What happened?"


    They followed the voice and saw a woman in a man''s shirt with white skin, messy hair and red and swollen lips standing there.


    The length of the man''s shirt to her thigh, just covered the butt, but just exposed two legs, white and thin.


    Duanmu Ze glanced at it. Before he could see it more carefully, a tall figure rushed over and directly took off his coat and wrapped it on Han Mu Zi''s body.


    The night Mo Xuan facial expression is livid, just took off a coat cover to her body, wrapped her at this time attractive appearance, then the voice is low: "how did you suddenly come out?"


    Han Muzi


    She looked up at the night ink Xuan one eye, "wake me up."


    Sure enough.


    Night ink Xuan eyes lie lie lie, will she pull into his arms, with his figure block all eyes, Yin cold eyes sweep to the Duanmu brother and sister.


    "Get out while I''m not angry."


    Han Mu Zi was surprised. Although Ye Mo Xuan now said that he was not angry, Han Mu Zi had heard the anger from his tone.


    She stealthily pokes out her head from the arms of the night Mo Xuan to look at those two people.


    Who are these two? How come they come to their rooms in the morning?


    When Han Mu Zi looked at her, the two were also looking at her.


    Duanmu Ze looked at it for a while and raised his lips.


    "Sister, is this your rival?"


    The moment duanmuxue sees Han Muzi, she immediately knows that this woman is her opponent, and It''s also a very strong opponent.


    See night Mo Xuan nervous her degree know.


    She also knows that if she wants to be with yemoxuan, then I''m afraid she will have to make great efforts.

 Chapter 649

    "Hi." Duanmu Ze suddenly raised his hand and said hello to Han Mu Zi.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment. This person''s eyes are very kind, but it''s the one beside


    Han Muzi and duanmuxue look at each other and see the strong hostility in her eyes.


    I don''t know why, Han Muzi suddenly has a hunch that this woman is the woman who answered her phone that night and said that yemoxuan was taking a bath.


    She''s dressed beautifully, and she


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes stopped, and then raised his lips.


    "Don''t hurry to let them go. Since they are here, you should treat them well."


    Night ink Xuan: "Mu purple?"


    He frowned and couldn''t figure out what Han Muzi thought. How could he treat Duanmu brothers and sisters well?


    "I''ll go and wash." Han Mu purple taut his coat, and then toward the night Mo Xuan smile, turned and entered the room.


    After entering the room, Han Muzi quickly threw away yemoxuan''s coat, then went into the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face, and then put on clothes and make-up as soon as possible.


    To make sure that his make-up is not gorgeous or light, Han Muzi put her long hair behind her head, then got up and walked out.


    Push open the door again, then saw the Duanmu family that brother and sister sat on the sofa.


    Duanmuze''s posture is lazy, and there is a teacup in the cup. His expression looks indifferent. When he hears the sound, he looks at Han Muzi in an instant.


    Just one eye, Duanmu Ze''s eyes on the emergence of amazing color, and then said: "sister, I think you''d better give up."


    Duanmuxue heard the words and straightened his waist: "what do I give up for? Mo Xuan is not married yet. I can fight for happiness for myself. "


    Night ink Xuan see Han Mu purple out of time, found that she changed the skirt, but also put on makeup, makeup can be seen is refined.


    Yemoxuan thinks I probably understand what she means.


    A faint smile flashed across the black eyes. The night Moxuan sat in the same place and watched Han Muzi come to him. He naturally raised his hand and left her the position beside him.


    Duanmuxue has been looking at Han Muzi, it is obvious that she went in to wash and make up, although she spent a short time, but she has dressed everything in place.


    After thinking about it, duanmuxue straightens up again and looks at Han Muzi with a smile.


    "Is this young lady in such a hurry to go back and dress up for fear of losing to me?"


    Han Mu Zi just sat down beside the night Mo Xuan, and heard such a sentence.


    She was stunned for a moment, then looked at duanmuxue.


    Duanmuxue is wearing a suit skirt, red lipstick and curly hair, which makes her look like she has a big air.


    Today, Han Muzi is wearing a light blue skirt. The clear color makes her white skin more transparent, with soft green silk and nude makeup, and lipstick.


    Sitting in the night ink Xuan side of Han Mu purple, almost and he is into a world.


    Night ink Xuan body strong aura just will soft Han Mu purple melt in.


    Han Mu Zi''s body slightly leans against the night Mo Xuan, and his lips also follow him, and the radian is just right.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean. I just woke up and couldn''t see visitors. Does this lady think I went back to dress up to compete with you? Do you always wear pajamas when you meet guests at home? "


    Duanmu snow meal, looking at Han Mu purple eyes become serious.


    The woman kicks the character hard. It seems that she is not a good player.


    But in front of the night ink Xuan, duanmuxue resisted this kind of impulse, but said in a slow voice: "of course not, we duanmujia still pay attention to the appearance of etiquette."


    "But..." Duanmu snow looked at her one eye, and the eye fell on the body of the night Mo Xuan.


    "Even if you come out in pajamas, I won''t mind. After all, I''m looking for Moxuan."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple also not vexed, on the contrary smiling ground hooked the hand of night Mo Xuan.


    "In that case, I''m going to dress up more formally. I can''t let him lose face."


    Night ink Xuan felt the action on her hand, side eye just to her beautiful eyes, understand her meaning, night ink Xuan agreed to nod.


    "If you don''t make up, you can only let me see it by myself."


    With that, he put his finger on the corner of her lip and wiped it gently. Then his finger was stained with a bit of color. Then he came to his lips and tasted it. His thin lips were hooked.


    "Your lipstick today seems to be water tight peach?"


    Han Mu Zi''s smile froze.


    Duanmu Snow''s face also had no smile, see night Mo Xuan''s movement she also couldn''t maintain, put the hands on the leg almost twisted together.


    Is this tender man in front of us, or the one who covers her with a quilt and throws her out of the room rudely for fear of meeting her?How could it be so different? Clearly in front of her, so cold a mountain, but in front of this woman


    Duanmuxue secretly bit his lower lip, and he heard duanmuze remind him.


    "I would like to remind you that if you give up now, you may not lose your face completely."


    "Shut up." Duanmu snow low rebuked: "I finally took a fancy to one, you said you would help me, now let me play what retreat drum?"


    Duanmu Ze tut said, "yes, I said I would help you, but did you see that? Night Mo Xuan''s eyes are full of that woman in the heart, you have no play at all


    "They''re not married. Who says I can''t?" Duanmuxue said angrily, she was really jealous in her heart.


    If ye Moxuan is a little bit cold to her, it''s all right. But ye Moxuan is so good to her, which is quite different from her. She is really bad at heart and is not reconciled.


    Words just finish saying, night Mo Xuan there then took tightly Han Mu purple''s shoulder, suddenly way: "right, we will hold wedding next month."


    Han Mu purple fundus smile also froze, did not expect night ink Xuan will suddenly come such a sentence.


    She promised to make up with yemoxuan, but it seems that they haven''t talked about the wedding yet.


    How did he


    "What did you say?" Duanmuxue couldn''t sit any longer and stood up.


    "You''re getting married next month?"


    That she pursues night Mo Xuan, isn''t left only a month''s opportunity?


    Duanmuxue still wants to wait for them to break up!


    "So? Congratulations. Remember to invite us to the wedding


    Duanmu Ze and Duanmu Xue''s reaction is completely different, he is still lying there, a very lazy look, even the smile on his lips are very casual.


    Smell speech, night Mo Xuan sneer: "Duanmu expensive personnel busy, I don''t think the invitation is necessary."


    "Well, I''m not busy. I''m the president of Duanmu family. I have the most time!"


    Han Muzi


    This man is quite cheeky.

 Chapter 650

    "Seriously, when we get married, remember to send an invitation to our Duanmu family. I''ll take my sister to your wedding and choose a husband who is 100 times more handsome than you. But you don''t allow people who are more handsome than you because it''s your own wedding, do you? "


    At this point, Duanmu Ze also holds his chin to think.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned. This beautiful looking man is actually Duanmu Xue''s elder brother?


    Two


    It doesn''t look like it at all.


    Although duanmuxue is also a beauty, it is totally different from duanmuze''s aura. There is no resemblance between the facial features and the charm between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Duanmu snow heard Duanmu Ze say so, immediately worried, pull his sleeve.


    "What do you say, brother? Who is going to his wedding party? Who''s going to pick a man for the wedding banquet? Duanmuzawa, who do you think your sister is


    Duanmuze''s face was cheap and smiling: "don''t you like this man because of this face? Now that people are getting married, it''s not the same thing for you to rely on others, so my brother will take you to find a better looking one to go home. "


    Duanmuxue


    She wanted to show off in front of her rival, but she didn''t expect to lose face by duanmuze.


    "Who says I like him because of this face? You don''t understand


    With that, duanmuxue glared at Han Muzi angrily, then turned around and left.


    "Don''t give Duanmu an invitation. I''m sure I won''t attend your wedding!"


    Han Mu Zi took a puff at the corner of her mouth and spat out two words.


    "Do as you please."


    Night Mo Xuan eyes cold ground is looking at her, "as you wish."


    Duanmuxue went straight away. When she got to the door, the servants helped her quickly: "miss duanmuxue, are you ok?"


    Duanmuxue raised her head and held her chest high. She was as proud as a peacock. The servants quickly followed her.


    After a few steps, duanmuxue suddenly waved her hand: "come and help me, I''m so angry that I can''t stand any more."


    "Miss duanmuxue!" Several servants rushed up to help her.


    "I''m so angry with Miss Ben. It''s hard to fall in love with a man. How could she be cut off? Who told me that yemoxuan has been single? Why does a marriage partner pop up around him? That made Miss Ben lose such a big face


    The servants bowed their heads and spoke like mosquitoes.


    "Yes, it should be a wrong message. Miss Duanmu, we''ll kill the messenger when we go back."


    "Yes, I''ll kill you!"


    "Forget it, help me back first, I''ll go to adjust my mood, and then make plans!"


    Duanmu snow originally thought that she was just a woman pursuing yemoxuan. She could fight for it. Anyway, with her identity and beauty, there is no man who can''t catch up with her.


    But now, when he heard that he was going to get married, duanmuxue''s first reaction was that her chance to chase him was almost gone.


    But shame came back quickly.


    People are getting married, why does she want to pick on others? He also said those cruel words to other people''s fiancee. When he thought that she was talking to herself as a fiancee, Duanmu Xue thought she was stupid!


    The stupid one!!!


    "My sister''s been pissed off? You''re really capable. I''ll go first, too. " Duanmuze finally no longer collapsed on the sofa, but stood up with one hand in his pocket, "yemoxuan, remember to send me an invitation next month. My sister doesn''t want it, but I want it."


    His fox eyes fell on Han Mu Zi''s face, and he opened his mouth with a smile.


    "I wonder if the future night lady has any sisters?"


    Han Mu purple mouth corner smoked to smoke, have no time to answer his words, hear night Mo Xuan a cold hum: "have nothing to do with you, your task is completed, can roll."


    "Shit." Duanmuze cursed: "you are so heartless. I came here early in the morning to help you. Now that my sister is gone, you are heartless?"


    Night Mo Xuan Cu eyebrow, the facial expression iron green ground looks at in front of this hang Er Lang when of man.


    Before signing the contract, he only met Duanmu Ze several times. Although the man in front of him looks smiling, yemoxuan knows that he is not as simple as the surface.


    Duanmu''s big family is well guarded by him. They are well managed.


    Perhaps, the surface of the Bohemian is just his deception of others.


    Think of this, night ink Xuan eyes suddenly become sharp, like a sharp arrow toward Duanmu Ze.


    "Well, I''m really afraid of this look. Anyway, my sister has gone, and I have nothing to do. Let me go, too. My future night lady, if you have a sister or sister, you can introduce me when you can remember. "


    Word falls, Duanmu Ze threw a fawning eye toward her.


    Han MuziThis man is really She couldn''t help smoking again.


    Count carefully, this should be the day with the most convulsions in the corner of her mouth today.


    After duanmuze left, Han Muzi was still immersed in her own meditation. She didn''t recover until a pain came from her waist.


    Looking at the night ink Xuan that embraces oneself in the bosom, Han Mu Zi wring Xiu Mei.


    "What are you doing so hard? It hurts. "


    She stretched out her hand to pull open the big hand that night Mo Xuan buckles at her waist.


    Night Mo Xuan brow Cu deeper, not only didn''t loosen, backhand another hand pinched up.


    "What are you thinking?"


    His voice is hoarse, with a strong jealousy, asked unhappily: "so distracted, fascinated by him?"


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for several seconds before she came back to her senses and looked at the beautiful face in front of her eyes.


    "Yemoxuan, how insecure are you to yourself?"


    "Well?"


    "I''ll be fascinated by other men in front of me?"


    Suddenly praise let night Mo Xuan stunned, Han Mu purple finish is also a meal, almost bite his tongue.


    Why did she praise him? It''s going to make him float, right?


    Han Mu Zi just wanted to say something to ease, but found that night ink Xuan''s ears actually red.


    She thought that she was wrong. She was really red after a careful look.


    "You Would you be shy, too? "


    Han Mu Zi stares at his red ear like he sees the new world. Because of curiosity, he can''t help reaching out and wants to touch Ye Mo Xuan''s red ear.


    However fingertip just touched his ear bone, by night Mo Xuan caught hands.


    "What for?" His voice is a little hoarse.


    Han Mu Zi blinked her eyes and wanted to continue to explore her hand curiously: "let me touch it."


    For the first time, she was really surprised to see the shy appearance of yemoxuan in front of her.


    "You can touch it." Night Mo Xuan leaned over and bit on her earlobe: "take things in exchange."


    Han Muzi Forget it


    "It''s up to you?"

 Chapter 651

    Night Mo Xuan didn''t plan to let her go, caught her hand: "don''t you want to touch it? Touch it. "


    Where does she dare to start? If she touches it, she will pay a great price.


    She is still not very comfortable, but can''t stand the night ink Xuan again toss, let alone several times, even once, she felt that she couldn''t stand it.


    Thinking of this, she laughed awkwardly, tried to draw her hand back and said, "that Overindulgence is not good. I think it''s better to forget... "


    As soon as the ending of Ba came out, the night Moxuan tugged her hand hard to touch his red ear.


    Han Mu Zi Leng in situ, eyes staring at the eyes of the night ink Xuan.


    This man Is it a bandit???


    "I''ve touched all of them. Do you want to count them?"


    The night Mo Xuan pressed down, the cold thin lip fell between her neck, breathing gradually become hot.


    "All these troubles have been solved. Now you should believe me?"


    Han Mu Zi pauses for a while, his hand embraces the neck of night Mo Xuan consciously, and says softly: "actually..."


    "Well?"


    She hesitated for a long time, but didn''t say anything.


    "Nothing."


    "What''s the matter?" Her desire for words and stop let night Mo Xuan worry, think of her last night before sleep corner tears, he is a little worried, enthusiasm will also fade a few minutes.


    He backed away and looked her in the eyes seriously.


    "If you have anything, just let me know."


    Han Mu Zi shook her head, "it''s really nothing. I was just in a daze just now."


    In fact, she wanted to say that she had believed him for a long time, but she didn''t want to say it because she didn''t think it was meaningful to talk about it in this situation.


    Silent, she said: "I believe you."


    Night Mo Xuan black Mou stares at her, seem to be worrying about what.


    "Last night..."


    "What happened last night?"


    See her eyes clear, the performance of the morning and very active, night ink Xuan and feel that they want more.


    Is it because you care too much that you are so worried about gain and loss?


    In the mall, he can understand the situation, but in front of his beloved woman, night ink Xuan seems to see nothing through.


    Women''s minds


    The night Mo Xuan took a deep breath, hugged her into his arms, voice depressed: "nothing."


    Nestled in his arms, Han Muzi blinked, "did you buy the ticket back?"


    "Not yet."


    "You''re not going back?" Han Mu Zi raised her head and frowned, "if you don''t go back, won''t your company get into trouble?"


    "Xiao Su is in the company. It''s not in the way."


    "But..."


    "It''s not easy to go to the same place with me. Don''t you want to see it?"


    Night ink Xuan began to tempt her.


    He means, to travel with him? Han Muzi was really a little moved by the two people''s trip, but At present, she just got along with him, and she can''t leave the company and the family, can''t she?


    Thinking about this, Han Mu Zi shook her head: "next time, this time It''s not very convenient. I went abroad all of a sudden and didn''t handle many things well. "


    "What''s the matter? I''ll take care of it for you? "


    Han Muzi No, I''ll take care of it myself. "


    "Mu Zi..." The night Mo Xuan leans on her neck side and calls her name in a low voice. He deliberately lowers his voice, and his tone is a bit of coaxing.


    So the timbre is like a rich and fragrant wine sliding through the throat.


    Han Mu purple heart apex all followed to tremble, wanted to firm own idea.


    "No, I won''t. I''ll really go next time."


    "Really not? A good chance... "


    Han Muzi doesn''t want to listen to him any more. She pushes him away and gets up. Then she enters the room.


    After entering the room, Han Muzi went directly to the bathroom, and then took the make-up cotton and began to remove the make-up. Anyway, she had nothing to do today. She was not used to wearing make-up all the time. She always felt uncomfortable like wearing a mask of human skin.


    After removing the makeup, Han Muzi went to pack up and picked up her mobile phone to see the ticket.


    Just at night Mo Xuan came in, Han Mu Zi said to him directly: "there are tickets for five in the afternoon, or are they all reserved?"


    She just asked, but she didn''t look back, so she couldn''t see the frown of the night ink Xuan.


    "In such a hurry to go back?"


    "As I said, I came out of the blue this time. Many things are not ready. Do you want me to stay?"


    The night Mo Xuan hears the helplessness in her tone, and finally realizes that he is a little too demanding. He just responds.


    "OK, I''ll have someone book the tickets."


    "No, please bring me your identity. I''ll book them by the way."Night Moxuan went over and reported her ID number to her.


    Han Muzi was very fast. After booking two tickets, she turned her lips again. "I knew I would go out in the afternoon, so I didn''t take off my make-up."


    "It''s OK to paint in the afternoon. Anyway, there''s no difference between plain face and make-up."


    Han Mu Zi thought about it and thought that she didn''t need to make up any more. At that time, she would just wear a mask. Anyway, she didn''t go to work.


    When the time came, they checked out and went to the airport.


    Before going back, Han Muzi sent a message to Xiaoyan, saying that he was flying at five o''clock. It was estimated that it was already late at night when he got home.


    When Xiao Yan heard that she was coming back, she immediately sent her a message saying that Xiao Mi Dou asked her to bring her a gift.


    Bring a gift?


    See this sentence, Han Mu purple Leng for a while, she came out in a hurry, where have time to give millet beans with gifts?


    Han Muzi just wanted to type and refuse, when she suddenly put out an arm, took her mobile phone, and then entered two words.


    All right.


    Han Muzi What are you doing? "


    She wanted to get her cell phone back: "we''re at the airport now. Where can I bring a gift?"


    Night ink Xuan hook up lips, expression some mysterious.


    "I have."


    "You Do you have any? " Han Muzi was a little surprised. "When did you go out and buy the gift? Why don''t I know? And


    "A gift, when I see him."


    Night ink Xuan locked the screen, the mobile phone back to her, take advantage of her wrist will she into the arms.


    "After all, I''m already his father. I have to prepare a gift or something."


    Han Muzi thinks something is wrong. How can he get the gift ready so soon? They are all together when they are in the hotel these days. He didn''t come back with anything when he went out that day.


    She was a little curious: "what''s your present? Can I have a look? "


    "Why?" Night Mo Xuan pick eyebrow: "even your son''s gift also want to rob?"


    Han Muzi: "who said I''m going to rob? Just curious to have a look. "


    "No way." Night ink Xuan pursed thin lips, slowly hook up: "this is my secret with the children, you can''t know."


    Han Muzi All right


    There is always an illusion that after these two fathers and sons recognize each other, it seems that she will be left behind as a mother.

 Chapter 652

    Late at night


    Xiao Su specially drove to the airport to meet people.


    His hair is a bit messy, dark circles are very heavy, the whole person looks very tired and haggard.


    He hasn''t slept for many days in a row.


    Since ye Mo Xuan started his journey of chasing his wife, almost all the work has been put on his assistant.


    Although, the salary has increased several times.


    But Xiao Su feels old these days.


    If it goes on like this, he feels that he must die young.


    I hope yemoxuan will be with his little grandmother as soon as possible, so that he can have less trouble in the future.


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Su saw two familiar figures at the exit.


    It''s yeshao and his grandmother.


    As soon as Xiao Su''s eyes brightened, he quickly pushed the door open and got off to meet him.


    "Less night."


    Seeing that Han Mu Zi is held in his arms by his family, and sleeps in a muddle, Xiao Su suddenly has the illusion that the two have been reunited.


    After getting on the bus, Han Muzi fell asleep in yemoxuan''s arms again, and took out his own identity to photograph him: "send me to the hotel, it''s too late, don''t go back to disturb them."


    Night ink Xuan subconsciously raise hand, take her ID card, and then pinch in the hand, low head staring at her identity, thin lips slightly a hook.


    "Don''t want to disturb them? Shall I take you to another place? "


    Han Mu Zi was sleepy and nodded: "um..."


    Xiao Su quietly looks at this scene through the rearview mirror, then blinks his eyes, and asks Ye Mo Xuan for confirmation in a low voice.


    "Yeshao, what are you


    "Go to their neighborhood."


    Xiao Su has to nod and drive. He can''t help looking at the two people behind him. He finds that yemoxuan takes good care of Han Muzi, and Han Muzi doesn''t resist. He always sleeps with him.


    Maybe They really made up.


    "Drive well."


    A cold voice came suddenly, and Xiao Su suddenly regained his mind and looked at the road ahead seriously.


    Night ink Xuan put away the ID card.


    There is no car at night. Xiao Su is very fast. When he arrives at his destination, Xiao Su opens the door for yemoxuan, and then yemoxuan gets off with Han Muzi in his arms.


    It''s just like the neighborhood where Han Muzi lives.


    Xiao Su coughed and asked in a low voice, "yeshao, didn''t you say Don''t you go back to the community? How can you... "


    "Why?" The night Mo Xuan picked eyebrow to sweep him one eye: "I am in this district have no residence?"


    Xiao Su shut up for a moment. Yeshao has already bought a house from the opposite side of his grandmother. Where can he not live? Maybe yeshao will take her there tonight.


    Anyway, both of them have been reconciled. Xiao Su has no reason to say anything more. He just nods and goes forward to press the elevator to open the door for them.


    Wait for night Mo Xuan to Han Mu Zi settled, Xiao Su just turned to leave the community.


    Just before entering the elevator, Xiao Su couldn''t help looking at the opposite side. Thinking that the little girl lived in it, he shook his head and left.


    *


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, you said that mommy got the gray machine at five o''clock last night, but I waited for her all night, why didn''t I see anyone?"


    Early in the morning, as soon as Xiaoyan opened the door, she saw Xiaomi Dou sitting on the sofa with two white and tender legs. She looked at her with a resentful expression and asked.


    Xiaoyan was confused for a moment, then reached out and touched her face to make herself sober.


    "Didn''t you come back? It''s strange. She told me yesterday that it was a five o''clock flight. She should have been home in the middle of the night last night. Did you go to the room? "


    Xiaomi Dou pursed his lips: "I stayed in Mommy''s room last night. Hum!"


    "No? Didn''t your mother come back all night? You wait. I''ll call your mommy and ask


    With that, Xiaoyan turned and ran upstairs, then took the mobile phone and dialed Han Muzi''s phone.


    Han Muzi sleeps to death. After all, she''s really tired these days, so yemoxuan mutes her mobile phone and takes it outside when she gets up.


    So when the mobile phone vibrates, Han Muzi in her sleep naturally doesn''t hear it.


    Xiaoyan is waiting anxiously here. There is always no answer there. She reaches out to pick the wall anxiously: "why don''t you answer the phone all the time? Is nothing wrong? "


    She was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Just when Xiaoyan couldn''t help but want to hang up and redial, he finally answered the phone.


    However, a man''s voice is low.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyan was stunned when she heard the male voice. She didn''t react for a long time.


    This male voice sounds a little familiarXiao Yan thinks of who Han Mu Zi is with these days, and she suddenly remembers.


    "Night, less night?"


    The stammering voice from the other end of the mobile phone makes the night Moxuan frown. Then she says in a cold voice: "she''s still resting. What''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyan shakes her head subconsciously. After shaking her head, she reacts that she is on the phone now. The other party may not be able to see at all, so she says quickly: "no, it''s OK. I just want to see how Muzi didn''t come back last night, so..."


    "She''s with me, don''t worry."


    "OK, if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first..."


    Xiaoyan hang up the phone tremblingly, then cover her chest.


    Mom, she was scared to death. It was yemoxuan who answered the phone.


    So far, Xiaoyan is still afraid of him.


    As soon as I think of Han Muzi with him, she may often see yemoxuan. Xiaoyan feels a little desperate.


    The cold faced king of hell, wuwuwu, is really terrible.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, where''s my mommy?"


    The voice of millet bean came from behind.


    Xiaoyan turned her head and saw that Xiaomi Dou didn''t know when she was behind her. She was stunned for a moment and then asked, "when did you come? Did you hear all my calls just now? "


    Xiaomi Dou blinked his eyes, then said: "I just came up, aunt Xiaoyan, where''s my mommy? Did she answer the phone? "


    "Well Your mom, she''s OK. You can rest assured. " Xiaoyan came over and rubbed his head: "your mother is busy looking for your stepfather. Don''t worry about her. Go to wash, dress and have dinner. Aunt Xiaoyan will take you to school."


    "Oh." Millet beans nodded, "what does stepfather mean?"


    Xiaoyan Stepfather, don''t you know? I don''t think you usually know a lot? "


    "Mommy It''s daddy, not stepfather. "


    Daddy? Xiao Yan thought of as like as two peas in two faces with the same two faces. He shrugged: "almost, anyway, it''s your father. Well, hurry up and get ready. Then, aunt Xiao Yan will pick you up early. Then you can take me to your uncle''s company. When you see your uncle, you say," you miss your uncle, so let Xiao Yan send you to look for him, understand? "


    Xiaomi Dou: "but I don''t miss my uncle at all

 Chapter 653

    When Xiao Yan heard this, she suddenly turned pale.


    "Xiaomi Dou, is that different from what we agreed? You promised well before. Do you want to go back now? "


    "Kesu, I can tell my uncle that I want to eat lobster from a certain family. Let my uncle take me there ~"


    after hearing the words, Xiaoyan''s eyes twinkled in an instant. She hugged Xiaomi Dou''s shoulder so hard that she almost cried bitterly: "Xiaomi Dou, you are really aunt Xiaoyan''s good baby. In the future, aunt Xiaoyan will make whatever you want!"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked and felt that he had made money.


    *


    when Han Muzi woke up, it was already noon and the sun was in the sky. Although there were curtains, the room was still very bright.


    She took a look at the strange surroundings and remembered what Mo Xuan said to herself last night.


    After thinking about it, she got up slowly.


    It''s not a hotel, but a residence. It''s just strange, and there''s no sound of waves around. It''s not Haijiang villa.


    So where is this?


    Han Muzi lifted the quilt and got up. Four weeks quietly, she saw her mobile phone placed on the desktop.


    Han Muzi goes to pick up her mobile phone and finds that yemoxuan has sent her a wechat.


    When I get up and see this message, I go to the bathroom to wash. I have all the things ready. There are clothes in the wardrobe. Then when I come back, I will have lunch together. }


    after a while, Han mu zimer went into the bathroom and found that the toiletries were ready. She put her mobile phone aside, brushed her teeth and washed her face.


    Then he looked at the washing cup on the shelf in a daze.


    That''s a set.


    And it''s three, two big and one small.


    It''s like a three mouthed washing cup specially prepared for her and Xiaomi Dou.


    Don''t know why, see this scene, Han Muzi actually feel warm in the heart.


    She turned on the camera, adjusted her vision and filters for the scene, took a picture, and then looked at the picture and giggled.


    When she came out of the bathroom, it was more than ten minutes later. She went to the wardrobe as she said. After opening it, she found that it was full of women''s clothes, from top to bottom, from dresses to skirts.


    These When is he ready?


    Looking at it, Han Muzi finally chose a set of daily clothes to change on, and then sat down to send a message to yemoxuan.


    It''s still early, shall I go back first? Not for you? }


    Yeshi group


    the meeting is in progress, yemoxuan is sitting on the chair, watching several old shareholders fight in front of him, but he still looks the same.


    Put the mobile phone in the pocket vibrated for a while, night ink Xuan eyes slightly changed, immediately took out the mobile phone.


    Although the rule of not being able to answer the phone or look at the mobile phone in a meeting was made by himself, at this moment, the mobile phone vibrated and prompted him to think of Mu Zi sleeping in his home.


    For fear of missing the message she sent to herself, yemoxuan took out her mobile phone and saw that what appeared was wechat information. Her thin lips lifted up and directly pressed her fingerprint into the interface. What she saw was that Han Muzi said she would not wait for his message.


    The original spring night ink Xuan face immediately changed, regardless of this is in the meeting room, directly to Han Muzi called.


    Han Muzi sent out a wechat message for a while, then put down his mobile phone, thinking that yemoxuan was at work at this time and would not reply to the message so quickly.


    But who knows, information just sent out, night Mo Xuan''s phone call came over.


    It''s like chasing a soul


    Han Muzi answered the phone, "hello?"


    "What are you going to do without me?"


    The deep male voice suddenly rang out. He lowered his voice. In the quarrel of the old shareholders, it should have been covered up.


    But they are too familiar with yemoxuan''s voice, especially when he speaks in a low voice. On weekdays, when his voice drops, he is about to get angry, so everyone is very sensitive to this voice.


    Although the night ink Xuan lowers a voice, but the old shareholders still quickly looked toward him.


    I want to know if he has expressed his opinion.


    However, what they see is that yemoxuan is making a phone call with a mobile phone?


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t you say you couldn''t listen to the phone during the meeting? What a fat night!


    So a group of people in the meeting all twisted their heads curiously and looked at the night Moxuan.


    "Well?" The night Mo Xuan picked to pick eyebrow: "wait there obediently, where also forbid to go, I will come to meet you at noon."


    Han Muzi felt her stomach and resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes. "But I''m hungry now. I want to go out to eat now, and then go to the company later. Anyway, you have to be busy. Why don''t you..."


    "Hungry?"


    Hear her say hungry, night Mo Xuan''s idea immediately changed, the voice also became soft a few minutes. "It''s my negligence. I''ll go back to pick you up right away. Don''t run around."With that, he cut off the phone and got up.


    A group of people in the meeting room didn''t react, so they saw that yemoxuan took his coat and went to the door.


    Many people reacted and several old men went up to stop him.


    "Night, less night There is still a meeting. Where are you going? "


    Ye Moxuan There''s something wrong


    Something?


    One of the old men grunted and said, "it''s not good to leave in the middle of the meeting, is it? Besides, it''s not a particularly urgent matter. Less night... "


    His words haven''t finished, night Mo Xuan''s eyes seem a cold arrow toward him.


    "Do you have any objection?"


    The eyes were as fierce as falcons. After they received the eyes, they were scared to step back, but after thinking about it, they took another step forward.


    "Yeshao, it''s either that I have an objection or that this meeting has only been held for less than half of the time when everyone is discussing it. Yeshao just left us. Isn''t that good?"


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan a face Indifference: "that meeting suspends, you wait here, I come back to continue."


    "Night, less night..."


    "Less night, time is money, night..."


    However, they did not wait for the end of the words behind, night ink Xuan has pushed the door of the meeting room disappeared.


    Everyone looked at each other. A moment later, one of them asked in a low voice.


    "What shall we do? Do you really want to wait here? "


    "Well, I don''t think so? Yeshao won''t come back in a few hours. Didn''t you see his voice and expression when he called just now? "


    "Eh? Yeshao, is this a call to a woman? "


    "I don''t think it''s possible to run. Let''s go back to each other. This meeting It can be moved to tomorrow. "


    "In that case Let''s go and see you tomorrow. "


    So a group of people had a good discussion, collected things separately, and then left the meeting room.


    After leaving, the other people in the meeting room immediately felt that this scene was so familiar, like Where did you see it?


    When Han Muzi heard that ye Moxuan wanted to come to pick him up, he just wanted to say no, but the other party was afraid that she would refuse, so he pinched the phone directly.


    Han Muzi


    Must it be so vigorous?

 Chapter 654

    Since he told himself to wait, then she can''t go out at this time, let night ink Xuan come to rush to empty?


    Besides, Han Muzi doesn''t know where it is.


    After thinking about it, she simply got up and went outside, intending to see the environment and where it was.


    When walking to the living room, Han Muzi found that there was a big balcony in the living room, but the light blocking curtain was half drawn.


    She stretched and went to pull the curtain open.


    Today''s sunshine is really good. I don''t know how long it will take yemoxuan to come from here.


    Han Mu Zi went to the balcony and looked around, then the more familiar he was, the ginkgo tree at the gate of the community, and the familiar little stone road.


    This It''s like the neighborhood she lives in.


    And this position


    Ten seconds later, Han Muzi came back from the balcony and hurried to the door.


    After opening the security door, Han Muzi looked at his door in a daze.


    Sure enough


    It turns out that after she fell asleep last night, yemoxuan brought her directly to the opposite side of the house.


    Yemoxuan had lived here before.


    For a moment, Han Mu Zi had mixed feelings in her heart and could not speak.


    As far as she knows, when she bought a house before, there was no one living on the opposite side. It was impossible that by coincidence, she bought the opposite side of yemoxuan.


    So it''s very likely that yemoxuan bought the house later.


    As for why he wants to buy it, there is no need to think about the reason at all.


    Han Mu Zi closed her eyes, closed the door with her backhand, and went back to the room.


    Night ink Xuan to the speed is very fast, hear the sound of the door, sitting on the sofa of Han Mu Zi will raise his head toward people to see.


    His hair and clothes with a little messy, forehead also with a little thin sweat, Han Mu Zi looked at the time, from just hang up the phone to now also only ten minutes.


    How urgent is he coming?


    Han Mu Zi stands up, night Mo Xuan then walked to come over, directly hugged her waist.


    "It''s me. Are you hungry?"


    "Well That''s not true Han Mu Zi shook her head: "how can you come so fast? Are you speeding? "


    Night ink Xuan hook up thin lips: "worry about me?"


    She moved her eyes and heard him say, "don''t worry, I have a good speed control. After all, I have to save my life to take you to dinner."


    Smell speech, Han Mu Zi cannot help but stare at him: "who wants you to take? I can solve it by myself, and It''s not a place I''m not familiar with. "


    "It looks like you''ve been out there."


    Han Mu Zi nodded, "I just looked at the balcony when I was waiting for you, so I guess so. "


    Night Mo Xuan lean on her neck side, see she has put on the clothes that oneself prepare for her, the eye ground of ink color is full of rich smile.


    "Do you like it?"


    "What?" Han Mu Zi looks up in amazement, some can''t guess what he is asking.


    "Clothes." Ning Mou Xuan is gentle: "she lowers her head."


    "You picked it yourself?" After all, there are so many clothes there. Where does he have so much time to pick them? But At the thought of the size of the clothes are extremely close to the body, Han Mu Zi thinks what he said should be true.


    So she blinked and then boasted falsely.


    "It''s OK. I like them all."


    "Let me see..." Night Mo Xuan lowers a voice, the hand touches her collar, want to untie the button of her coat.


    Han Mu purple face mutation, hold down his hands, "what are you doing?"


    "Look at the clothes I picked."


    "Just look. Why do you take off my clothes?" Han Mu Zi pats off his hand and takes a step back. He feels that this person is really not serious. Since he got back together with him, he seems to be thinking about how to sleep with himself every minute


    Is it because of abstinence? How does it feel like he didn''t?


    The night Mo Xuan smell speech eye Mou deep a few minutes, once again lean past, "don''t take off clothes, how to see?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Mu Zi looked at him with his sick eyes. He dodged and said: "you''re not coming. You can see it like this. You won''t..."


    Her words a meal, suddenly aware of what, stop in situ staring at him.


    "You said you picked it by hand, but it can''t be..."


    You mean underwear? Han Mu Zi looked down at her chest, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help smoking. In a daze, Yemo Xuan leaned over again. Another big hand held her waist, and the other hand hit the button on her chest.


    "Be good, I''ll have a look."


    Han Mu purple change: "night ink Xuan, you give me stop."


    She was almost furious.The action on the night Mo Xuan hand is one meal, low head sees to her, the eye ground of the ink color takes full beg, language pressure is low: "see one eye, OK?"


    Han Muzi No way. "


    "Will you?" The night Mo Xuan continues to coax her, the voice of magnetism seems to have magic power general, Han Mu Zi feels that he almost can''t firm his idea.


    Her lip flap moved, with night Mo Xuan to look at.


    Finally He nodded his head.


    After getting her permission, night Mo Xuan didn''t stop, quickly untied the button of her dress, revealing the white and beautiful clavicle, and the red belt beside her.


    Han Muzi could feel his movements and his breathing was getting worse. She blinked nervously and then bit her lower lip.


    "You, have you finished?"


    "Well..." Night ink Xuan carefully looking at, thin lip micro hook: "very close to the body, it seems that I give you the size is right."


    See he has been staring at, Han Mu purple face and ears are red up, bite teeth to push him.


    "Well, I''ve seen it all. Can I go to dinner? I''m starving. "


    She stepped aside, turned around and dressed herself.


    Just buttoned the first button, the night ink Xuan behind him picked it up, "I''ll order takeout, will you eat later?"


    During the conversation, the breath sprayed on her neck was hot, and her hands became irregular.


    Han Mu Zi''s heart alarm bell, heart know what his takeout purpose is, eyes quickly turning, "no, after dinner I have to go to the company, if you let me out today, you don''t want to see your son."


    Ring in her waist hand meal, behind the people reluctantly back away.


    "Mu Zi, you are really cruel to me."


    The night Mo Xuan complained a, seem to be difficult to endure, again seem to vent indignation similar, suddenly again gather together to suck a mouthful on her neck.


    For a long time, Han Mu Zi felt numb in his neck. When he was ready to push him away, he abandoned me and took Mo Xuan away.


    "All right, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute."


    Han Muzi wants to see if he has left a mark on her neck, but she is picked up by yemoxuan and goes out.


    Han Muzi didn''t have time to look at her neck until she went downstairs and got on the bus.


    Sure enough, a pink mark was engraved on her neck. The worst thing was that she wore a low collar today.

 Chapter 655

    It''s too obvious.


    Han Muzi touched the mark and tried to fill it up with the powder. He found that he had no bag at all when he came out, only a mobile phone on his hand.


    "Where''s my bag?"


    "Probably at home." The night Mo Xuan returned her a, the lip Cape holds the agreeable smile.


    Han Mu Zi feels the mark and thinks about it. He looks at the night ink Xuan.


    "You did it on purpose?"


    "You are my woman, I leave a mark on my woman. What''s the problem?" The night Mo Xuan says, the tone suddenly sank a few minutes, "so other talent won''t covet you, you are night young grandmother now."


    Han Muzi I''m not. I didn''t register to marry you, and I didn''t marry you. "


    As if choked by her words, night ink Xuan suddenly silent.


    Feeling his silence, Han Muzi thought he could hear something from him, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t speak any more.


    She was a little disappointed. She thought yemoxuan would say that she would take you to register right away, or make up her wedding, propose and so on.


    But I didn''t expect nothing.


    Is she thinking too much? After all, they''ve been married before.


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi sighed in the heart.


    Don''t worry too much about yourself, or don''t worry too much about him? As long as two people really like each other, then the rest is not important.


    What she should worry about now is the mark on her neck.


    There''s nothing to hide. I''ll be seen later.


    What is she going to do?


    After thinking for a long time, Han Mu Zi simply raised her hand and put down the long hair tied behind her head. After the green silk came down, she put it on her shoulder, just blocking the pink mark.


    The night Mo Xuan saw one eye, "block to do what?"


    Han Muzi ignored him, but turned to look out of the window. It was this culprit that made him so troublesome.


    See her lie on the side of the window looking at the outside, a pair of angry little woman''s appearance, night Mo Xuan eye bottom of smile then deep a few minutes.


    "When Take me to see our son? "


    "I haven''t seen you yet, but you''ve called on my son? Whether he will recognize you at that time is unknown. " Han Muzi replied angrily.


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow.


    This is a problem. After all, the child has never seen him before. It''s really unknown whether he will accept himself as a father.


    If you want to, it''s happy.


    But if What if he doesn''t want to?


    "If you don''t want to admit it, you have to admit it. After all, you have only one man like me."


    Han Muzi


    "There''s always a way to make him recognize me."


    Han Muzi: "I, I haven''t thought about it. You can wait."


    She is still a little nervous, especially after returning home, she is more nervous, a little expecting, excited, but a little afraid.


    She was wondering if she would have to prepare for a ceremony if her father and son would meet? Or, what do you have to do?


    After thinking about it, I feel that it is not appropriate.


    Han Mu Zi rubbed his eyebrows and felt a little headache.


    I''d better go to the company later and discuss with Xiaoyan when I have time.


    After thinking in this way, Han Muzi naturally put down a lot, and his mind was not so heavy.


    After dinner, yemoxuan takes her to the bottom of the company building. When she gets off the bus, he is behind her.


    "When you think about it, please tell me, but Don''t make me wait too long. At most, I can only wait three more days. "


    Han Muzi I see. Don''t worry. "


    After that, she left quickly, and didn''t dare to look at the burning eyes of the night Moxuan.


    After entering the elevator, the burning sight behind finally disappeared. Han Muzi was relieved. Although he had been with him and had done everything, every night, Mo Xuan''s burning sight would always stare at her and make her uncomfortable.


    How to describe it? It seems that she will be eaten alive on the spot.


    She reached out and slapped her neck, trying to get some of the heat out.


    Fortunately, Han Mu Yan didn''t go to the office until he was a little busy.


    "What? I''m not very clear about what you described. Could you please say it again? How about that, Miss Xia? Would you like to come to our company for an interview this afternoon? You can rest assured that we will estimate the price of the style you like and the material you want! "


    "Yes, absolutely no problem."


    "Well, thank you for understanding. I''ll hang up first. Goodbye."


    After Xiaoyan hung up the phone, she went to pick up another one. Han Muzi stood at the door and saw her in a hurry. She felt a little funny, so she stood at the door and watched.Until Xiaoyan is busy and walks around, she suddenly finds that there seems to be a shadow at the door, so she takes a look here.


    However, she took it back at a glance, but soon she turned her head again.


    "Mu Zi?"


    Han Mu purple lips with a smile, nodded to her.


    "Damn, are you going to scare me to death? When did you come? "


    Han Mu Ziwei said with a smile, "I''ve been here for a while. I''m so busy that I can''t bear to disturb you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go. Where am I so busy? I''m too busy to have time at all, OK? It''s good that you don''t help me when you come, but you stand there and watch me do things. "


    "All right." Han Mu Zi walked in with a smile and comforted: "isn''t it afraid of interrupting your work? So I didn''t make a sound. How about these two days? "


    "More and more people come to the company to sign contracts, probably due to the previous banquet. Many famous people come here, and then some old customers introduce them. I think If you go on like this, you''ll have to find another assistant. I''m dying on my own. "


    Han Mu purple pursed red lips to think, direct way: "otherwise, you directly for yourself to find an assistant, can help you."


    "What do you mean?" Xiaoyan blinked and stood in front of her: "you don''t want to run away with the night, abandon me and the company?"


    Han Mu Zi listened and couldn''t help poking her forehead.


    "What are you thinking? If you hire an assistant to help you, it will be easier for you to deal with things in the future."


    "That''s right, but I''m your assistant, and I''m looking for an assistant?"


    Han Mu Zi smiles: "I''ll upgrade you then? Our company is running well now. How about management


    Listen to the words, small face color slightly changed: "management? I, I haven''t had time yet... "


    "You have helped me for so many years. I believe in your ability. In the future, you will be the vice president of the company. Besides me, you have the right to intervene in other affairs. In addition, when you become a manager, don''t let go of chasing my brother. "

 Chapter 656

    Hearing this, Xiaoyan coughed softly: "I''ve already found a good military adviser, and I won''t fall behind."


    "Just be sure. Remember to post the personnel report and quickly recruit an assistant."


    "Well Well, the company is getting busier and busier. Once you''re gone, I''ll feel dizzy. I''d better find one. "


    After the two reached a consensus, Han Muzi thought of his worries. Sit down in front of the desk, looking at the appearance of Xiaoyan.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you have something to say, don''t sit there and look at me like a complaining woman. Fortunately, I''m a woman, otherwise people will think I''m a heartless scum man. "


    Han Muzi


    Xiaoyan will hand the information to one side, and then pull a chair in Han Muzi''s side to sit down.


    "Come on, what''s the trouble? Shall I share your worries? "


    Han Mu Zi took a look at Xiao Yan, "I haven''t thought about how to tell you."


    Xiaoyan thought about what happened these days and directly asked, "are you with him?"


    Although a little embarrassed, Han Mu Zi still bit his lower lip and nodded. Maybe he was worried. After nodding, Han Mu Zi asked again.


    "Am I stupid? Mingming has already decided not to be with him again. After all, the harm he caused me before But I... "


    She dropped her eyes and felt guilty: "I can''t seem to control myself."


    Looking at her sad self annoyed look, Xiaoyan felt a little touched. She went to grab her hand and whispered: "what''s the matter? Love is out of control, like a person is also hidden, these five years I accompany you, of course, know you have him in your heart, so I just encourage you to be with him. In fact, everyone is the same. When you really like someone, you know that there is a sea of fire ahead, and you will be desperate to rush in. "


    Just like herself, she knows that Han Qing doesn''t like herself and can''t like herself, but she just can''t give up.


    She also knows that if she gives up early, she can suffer less.


    But her heart is full of Han Qing ah, as if only to see him alone.


    What can she do? Do you want to give up his own lonely life?


    Xiaoyan knows that if she can like him for such a long time, she may never like a person as much as Han Qing in her life, so When there is still a chance, she must work hard.


    Moths to the fire, knowing that it is dead, can be seen in the light of the fire or will be desperate to rush past.


    It''s nature.


    Just as Mu Zi will like Ye Mo Xuan, ye Mo Xuan will like Mu Zi.


    After five years, neither of them has changed.


    It''s doomed.


    "In fact, there''s one thing I haven''t told you all these years."


    Han Muzi was silent for a long time and suddenly said a word.


    "What''s the matter? You still have something I don''t know? "


    in fact, as like as two peas are seen in the eyes of all the people, they are not surprised at all, because in their eyes, they are married to the night mohin before they get married. The children born after the divorce are naturally considered to be night mohin.


    However, Han Muzi doesn''t know about it. She was cheated by Xueyou before, so she always believes that the child is the lie of the cold night.


    And that rainy night thing night Mo Xuan oneself also don''t know, so on the contrary is the whole world all know this child is their husband and wife''s.


    Only the couple didn''t know.


    Now Han Muzi knows the truth, so only yemoxuan, who is a father, doesn''t know.


    "What''s the matter? What are you talking about? " Xiaoyan''s hand shook in front of her.


    Han Mu Zi came back and shook her head: "ah, what did I say just now? I suddenly forgot. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still don''t say, since they all know, that she say again seem to have no meaning.


    Let''s put away these affectations.


    "Are you forgetful? You won''t talk about it for a while. "


    "In fact, I want to ask if I want to meet their father and son A ceremony or something? "


    Xiaoyan Father son meeting? Are you finally willing to let Xiaomi Dou show up in front of yemoxuan? You''re not afraid? Also right, you are with him, even if the night Mo Xuan saw millet beans, he will not take the child back. It''s just Did you tell your brother about it? "


    Han Qing.


    He always does not agree that he is with the night ink Xuan together, this time things happen very suddenly, often decided to be done in a moment.


    "Your brother dotes on you. I think you''d better tell him some time, or I''m afraid you''ll quarrel then. " Xiaoyan is worried.


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip: "I haven''t figured out how to tell him, and I think I can decide my own life. Even my parents can''t manage so much, can they? ""But your brother is your brother after all. How kind he is to you."


    "I know." Han Mu Zi nodded: "because he is so kind to me, so in the past, I did a lot of things according to his meaning. Now, I also want to make my own decisions. Xiao Yan, if you have a chance, you can help me


    Xiaoyan''s face turned pale when she heard that. Originally, she had the cheek to ask Xiaomi Dou to take her to Han Qing. If she went to Han Qing to talk about it again, wouldn''t it make Han Qing unhappy?


    "No, I refuse. I won''t help you with this. You can find a chance to say it yourself."


    "I thought you would refuse. I''ll find a chance to say it myself."


    *


    at the same time, after yemoxuan went back, he didn''t go back to the meeting room either. Xiao Su said that everyone had broken up consciously, and he didn''t get angry, but just called the meeting again.


    Then proceed to the meeting.


    During the meeting, Moxuan began to be in a daze again.


    Several old men began to discuss and argue again, and then they blushed.


    And these seem to have become commonplace in the meeting, night Mo Xuan simply ignore, anyway, as long as they fight over, he can say a few words.


    Just now, night Mo Xuan full of brain think of is another matter.


    What would he like to give his son as a gift?


    Before in the airport boast Haikou said ready gift, in fact, it is just night ink Xuan want to show in front of Mu Zi.


    As a new father, he has never seen the face of a child.


    How could he know what to give a child?


    It''s mysterious, but I don''t want to know it.


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan headache, pursed thin lips.


    "Yeshao, what do you think of the suggestion I just made?"


    Night Mo Xuan lifts Mou, looking at him, suddenly came a sentence.


    "What do children like?"

 Chapter 657

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such a sudden sentence stunned everyone at the meeting.


    Even Xiao Su beside him was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at yemoxuan in horror and whispered: "yeshao..."


    One of the old men raised his glasses and looked at yemoxuan: "yeshao just said something. Please say it again. I didn''t hear you clearly just now."


    The night Mo Xuan is full of the idea of buying a gift for his son, and blurts out very naturally.


    "What do children like?"


    Most of them are middle-aged people. Some of them are even old and full of children, but they are not old enough to retire.


    They are all fathers and grandfathers. With so many children in the family, they must know what children like.


    One of them, a middle-aged man, took a look at the people around him, and saw the incredible things in each other''s eyes.


    Yeshao asked children what they like at the meeting?


    Why do you ask questions that have nothing to do with work? But after all, they are all people who are in business. What big waves have they never seen?


    After several people looked at each other for a while, they quickly responded.


    One of them asked, "little night, do you want to buy gifts for children?"


    "Well." Night Mo Xuan pursed lips and nodded, eyebrows frowned.


    "Little night. I know that children generally like lovely things. It''s right to buy lovely ones."


    "Lovely?" Night Mo Xuan confused, he narrowed his eyes, "such as?"


    "For example, dolls, dolls and so on, or dolls, if not, you can buy some building blocks. Now there are many kinds. My wife often buys them for my daughter."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Girl.


    Suddenly, it seems that it''s good to have a daughter, but Muzi is a boy.


    "Wait a minute, we haven''t asked clearly. How did you start the introduction?"


    See night ink Xuan interested, so everyone want to invite credit, now the meeting became to please the scene.


    "Yeshao, could you tell me if the gift you want is for boys or girls? There is a big difference between what the boy and the girl like. If it''s wrong, it''s not good. "


    "Well." Night Mo Xuan agrees to nod, "boy."


    "For boys, gifts can be models."


    Model?


    Yemoxuan is no stranger to this word, but Kids can play with this stuff, too.


    "What I''m talking about is the one specially designed for children. Boys should be naughty. What they like is different from that of girls. They can also be game machines, flying cars and so on."


    "Less night, less night, our family will often buy..."


    A group of people, said a lot of examples, night ink Xuan hear brow frown up, pursed thin lips.


    A moment later, he called.


    "Xiao su."


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Su, who was named, was stunned for a moment, and let out a conditioned response.


    But soon, he got up and went to the night in front of the ink Xuan.


    "Little night? What can I do for you? "


    Night Mo Xuan swept him one eye, pursed lips: "write down what they said."


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    "Assistant Xiao, I just said this..."


    A group of people began to talk all over again, scrambling for the first place. It was clearly a high-rise meeting room, but they were just like the market ladies.


    Moreover, Xiao Su felt that he had never heard of them before. Finally, he got numb and wrote down the names of the toys one by one.


    After that, Xiao Su hands the page to yemoxuan.


    "Yeshao, I remember that just now."


    The night Mo Xuan sees that a page has written, satisfied ground nodded.


    "Well, make a list and buy them all."


    Xiao Su: "do you really want to buy it? Yeshao, this is... "


    "How about buying a present for my son?" Night Mo Xuan picked pick eyebrow, cold voice asked a sentence.


    Xiao Su''s lips trembled, as if he had heard something extraordinary.


    "What''s the problem?" The night ink Xuan Mou light has already flashed the color of displeasure.


    Xiao Su shook his head.


    "No problem. I''ll prepare it right away. I''ll buy everything, right? Don''t worry, it''s all OK! "


    Although Xiao Su thought it was ridiculous to buy all these things, in fact, many of them were the same, just with different names. However, since it was the order of yemoxuan, he would not violate it.


    After the meeting was over, people entered the elevator and talked.


    "What''s the matter with yeshao these two days?"


    "Yes, I also want to know what happened? I''m not in the company these days. I answer the phone and leave as soon as I get back to the company. After I get back, I ask children what they like? You say yeshao wants to buy a gift for a child. Is it for his own son¡°¡­¡­ Can''t it? When did you hear that ye Shao has a son? "


    "Well, that might be for a relative''s child?"


    "I haven''t heard that I don''t spend the night with anyone..."


    "Do you really have a son?"


    After a group of people looked at each other, they saw Xiao Su passing by and ran after him, "assistant Xiao, what''s the matter with yeshao these days? If you are not in the company often, you can''t go on in the middle of the meeting. "


    "Yes, yeshao doesn''t want to let go of such a big Yeshi group?"


    Listen to words, Xiao Su can''t help but stop, a face helplessly looking at them.


    "You also said, how could yeshao give up such a big Yeshi group? What''s more, there''s nothing wrong with Yeshi''s operation recently? "


    When they heard this, they nodded subconsciously.


    "There''s really no problem."


    "Assistant Xiao, we don''t question yeshao''s ability. We just want to gossip. Yeshao has a son?"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    He turned his lips and looked up at the man with a light look: "you want to know, why don''t you ask him?"


    The man touched his head and asked him to ask yeshao, where did he have the courage? He didn''t want to die to ask.


    "Since you don''t dare to ask, don''t ask me. I''m afraid of what you''re afraid of!" Xiao Su said, directly into the elevator.


    When the elevator door was closed, a group of people didn''t react, so Xiao Su was the only one in the elevator. He looked at the wall of the elevator and said to himself, "I don''t know much about it. I won''t tell you even if I know it. I didn''t expect that A group of old men are gossiping like that


    Xiao Su according to speech will night ink Xuan requirements all bought down, bought down only to find that their own car simply can''t install.


    So he can only direct delivery company to send things to night ink Xuan home.


    Night ink Xuan see a car of things, face no expression to stand there.


    "That''s it?"


    Xiao Su nodded, subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "it''s all here, night less see how to deal with?"

 Chapter 658

    Looking at the mountain of things piled up in front of him, the corner of his lips still twitched a little. I heard everyone say that he was very happy, but I didn''t expect that they were all so childish.


    He had a slight look in the corner of his eye.


    Kids, they all like this?


    Ye Moxuan has never been a father. He doesn''t know what the child likes. He buys everything he says. He hopes that even if he doesn''t like this, he can choose another one.


    And children, after all, are childlike. Let''s not say whether they like these things or not. Even if they see the mountain of gifts, they will be very happy.


    At the thought that future children will see what they have done, the thin lips of yemoxuan unconsciously hook up.


    Xiao Su didn''t hear yemoxuan''s answer. He just saw a strange smile on his lips, which seemed like a loving father. It was very common for him to appear on his father''s face.


    But this smile put on the body of night Mo Xuan, look really special strange.


    But Xiao Su didn''t dare to say. He could only look down at the mountain of gifts.


    I don''t know what happened, but Yeshao must have something to do with her.


    *


    after school, Han Muzi went to pick up Xiaomi Dou and saw a familiar figure standing at the entrance of the school. He leaned against the wall, wore a white shirt and looked very thin.


    But his handsome figure still attracted the attention of many women.


    When he saw him, Han Muzi immediately thought of the scene that he was knocked down by yemoxuan several days ago. At that time, the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    I don''t know Is the injury serious or not?


    She hasn''t seen him these days. She doesn''t know what happened to him.


    It''s not time to finish school yet. Everyone is waiting in advance. Not long after she got off the bus, she looked at her in the cold night.


    His eyes lingered on her face for a moment, then drew back. A moment later, he stepped towards himself.


    Han Mu Zi has been standing in the same place did not move, and so he came to his front, she raised her head to see him.


    Don''t look good, a look, Han Mu purple scared.


    Because the face of night cold is blue and purple, it looks very serious, but even so, it still can''t change his handsome.


    That day Night ink Xuan unexpectedly start so heavy?


    See her eye ground has surprised to emerge, the night is cold, lip side many a put on bitter smile.


    "It''s ten minutes away from school. It''s hard to talk here. Do you want to go with me?"


    Han Muzi


    She looked around, saw a remote place, then pointed to: "go there to say."


    Then she first walked past, and the cold night naturally followed her.


    "I''m sorry about that day."


    After arriving at the station, Han Muzi apologized to ye Linhan first, "I don''t know where he will be. It''s really embarrassing that he''ll implicate you in being beaten."


    "Are you apologizing to me?" Night cold looking at her, lips sad smile with the wound looks very sad, Han Mu Zi almost dare not look at his eyes, had to move the eyes.


    "It''s him who did it. If you apologize, does that mean you have accepted him?"


    Han Muzi


    She bit her lower lip and thought of the confession that night cold told her, though she didn''t know whether he was true or false.


    After all, she also listens to Yemo Xuan''s words, and she does have a little doubt about Yelin cold.


    Think he is to night ink Xuan just close to himself.


    But anyway, since he has made it clear to himself, he still has to make it clear to him.


    So Han Mu Zi nodded.


    The string stretched by the cold of the night is completely broken, and the light under his eyes falls down like a mountain. A moment later, he suddenly crazily grabs Han Muzi''s shoulder.


    "Why? Why do you still want to be with him? Where on earth is he better than me? Have you forgotten what he did before? "


    Han Muzi was startled by the sudden violent cold of the night. He felt that his shoulder was pinched by him. The anger in his tone and the fire in his eyes were totally different from his usual warm appearance.


    Han Linhan''s face was not so white.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    "What am I doing?" Ye Lin smiles bitterly: "what else do you think I can do? I''ve been waiting for you for such a long time. You don''t even want to look at me more. He has done so many things to hurt you. Do you think you will come back to him when you come back to him? "


    Han Mu Zi bit his lower lip, "I, I like him."


    "Like it?" Night cold has a moment of absence, Han Muzi originally wanted to take advantage of his absence to push him away, but he soon recovered.Once again, he held her on the shoulder.


    "Tell me, what do you like about him? What did I lose to him? You tell me, can I change it? "


    Han Muzi frowned and tried to push away ye Linhan, explaining: "it''s not a problem that you lose to him at all. I like that he has nothing to do with you. When I was with him before, I thought you were big brother. Even though time has passed for so long, I still regard you as my elder brother. I won''t... "


    "But I''m not your big brother..." Ye Linhan interrupted her, feeling a little excited: "if you really regard me as the big brother, why do you want to refuse when I helped you before? Can''t you treat me like a man? He hurt you so much, you came back to him, what about me?? Can''t you give me a little pity? "


    Han Muzi: "emotion is not pity, can not be divided."


    The night was cold and painful, like suffering.


    Han Mu Zi is only afraid, struggling to pull his hand back, the result of the next second, cold night but Bang fell to the ground.


    Han Mu Zi just wants to go away, but he hears a bang. He turns around and finds that Ye Lin Han is lying there, his face is not right, and his forehead is still in a cold sweat.


    She Leng for a moment, suddenly went to the night cold side squatted down, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The night cold lie there, pain to face twist, cold sweat straight out, a word can''t return, but he still opened his eyes, action weak to grasp her hand.


    "Don''t Don''t be with him, he won''t be good to you I can''t... "


    "What''s the matter with you? Stop talking. I''ll call an ambulance for you. "


    Han Muzi takes out her mobile phone and immediately dials 120. After telling the ambulance the location, Han Muzi finds that the cold face of the night is getting pale.


    How could that be?


    What''s going on?


    Han Muzi felt that he was really in a mess.


    "Hold on a little longer, the ambulance will be there in a minute."

 Chapter 659

    Night cold but grasp her hand, although the expression on the face is very weak, but still strong support way: "no, don''t go to the hospital."


    "You''re not going to the hospital now that you''re all like this?" Although Han Mu Zi can''t see what''s wrong with him, he can feel his pain from the cold sweat and pale face on his forehead.


    The cold night looked at her, and a weak smile appeared on her lips.


    "When I get on the ambulance, you won''t care about me as much as you do now, so I''d rather die here than go to the hospital. "


    Han Muzi Are you out of you mind? Are you in such a pain? "


    "I''m not crazy." Ye Linhan held her hand tightly, and the emotion in her eyes was more painful than her expression: "I just want to find an opportunity for myself, why You just can''t look back at me? If you want to say I''m crazy, think I''m crazy. "


    Seeing him like this, Han Muzi really felt guilty. After all, he was beaten by yemoxuan because of himself. Although she felt that yemoxuan was a little impulsive, but


    In a word, Han Mu Zi is in a mess now.


    She wanted to take back her hand, but the cold night had been holding on tightly. Seeing that he was weak, she was embarrassed to push him away. She felt like a bad person and could only comfort him.


    "Don''t say anything now. The ambulance will be there in a minute."


    Han Mu Zi took a look around, then took out his mobile phone to check the location, and said: "I remember the nearest hospital is not far from here, it should be about eight minutes to get there."


    She said while looking at the cold night: "what''s wrong with you now, please describe it to me first, I''ll tell the doctor later."


    But night cold is looking at her speechless, although the pain has turned pale, but he does not seem to care about his appearance at this time.


    How can it be like this? Han Mu Zi only felt headache, "cold night, uncomfortable body will go to the hospital, you don''t go to the hospital, you can be good?"? If you faint later, I''m not responsible for lifting you up. "


    Night cold eyes a little loose, looking at her for a long time, he suddenly grinned: "if I go to the hospital, you will go with me?"


    Han Muzi Xiaodou, I need to pick you up... "


    He closed his eyes with a bitter smile.


    "Sure enough, people like me, even if they die in the hospital, no one will know."


    Seeing him like this, Han Mu Zi could not help biting her teeth and said: "when the ambulance arrives, Xiaomi Dou should come out soon. I will go to the hospital to see you immediately after I send him home, or I''ll call your employees and ask them to... "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the hospital."


    When he saw that he should get off, Han Muzi couldn''t say anything more. He had to wait for the ambulance nervously beside him. When Xiaomi Dou came out, the ambulance didn''t arrive. Because he saw his mother, Xiaomi Dou pouted and ran to Han Muzi.


    "Mommy."


    "Millet beans." Han Mu Zi waves to him. Xiaomi Dou walks up to her and nestles up to her. Then she looks at the cold night sitting against the wall.


    "Why, uncle?"


    "Uncle is not feeling well. Mommy is waiting for the ambulance. Would you wait for mommy a little longer?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded very wisely. "Sure. I''ll wait with mommy."


    "OK, thank you, millet bean."


    Millet beans so understanding, Han Mu purple heart naturally happy.


    Cold night against the wall, expression tired to sit there, heard the voice of millet beans, he slowly opened his eyes, on the dark eyes of millet beans, he forced out a smile.


    "It''s millet bean..."


    "Hello, uncle." Xiaomi Dou bowed to him and said hello.


    "Sorry, uncle, today I''m afraid I can''t take you to eat delicious food. "


    "Never mind, uncle." Xiaomi Dou blinked his eyes, then said: "uncle is not feeling well. Close your eyes and have a good rest. Before the ambulance comes, mummy and I will accompany uncle."


    looked as like as two peas in the face of the night Mo Hsun. The night was cold and cold, and he knew the feelings of Han Muzi at night. He himself was in the right place for Han Mu purple.


    if he was as like as two peas, would he not have any chance?


    Thinking of this, the cold night closed his eyes and said in a difficult voice: "uncle is very sad, you and your Mommy Can I go to the hospital with my uncle? "


    "But..."


    "Uncle has no relatives. The hospital is too cold."


    He laughed bitterly, because he closed his eyes, so all the emotions under his eyes were hidden.


    Cheating on a simple child is really a little unbearable.


    But what can he do? Han Muzi is not moved. He can only attack the child.If a child takes advantage of himself and calls his uncle, he must be more heartless than his mother.


    However, the cold night, low bitter millet beans.


    Although Xiaomi Dou is a five-year-old, he is not an ordinary baby. His intelligence and brain are different from those of other children.


    So Xiaomi Dou blinked, looked at her mother, and then said, "Uncle Han, don''t you have any relatives? Xiaomi Dou remembers that his uncle runs a company. Why don''t mummy call his sisters and aunts in Uncle Han''s company? Uncle Han says the hospital is too cold and clear. "


    Hum, I don''t want him and mommy to accompany him.


    Although Xiaomi Dou doesn''t hate the cold at night, if he wants to break up his parents, he can''t.


    Night cold opened his eyes and looked at the child in front of him. He was looking at himself with his eyes open and motionless. His eyes were clear and clear, without any impurities.


    But for no reason, let the cold of night give birth to a chill.


    It seems that the child has seen through all his ideas.


    Is it an illusion?


    At night, Lin Han was too surprised to hear the sound of the ambulance from far to near,


    "the ambulance has arrived."


    Soon, the ambulance stopped at the side of the road, and ye Linhan was carried onto the bus. Before getting on the bus, ye Linhan''s eyes kept following him, and his thin lips moved.


    "Don''t Forget what you promised me, Mu Zi. "


    "Won''t the family come with you?" Before the nurse closed the door, she took a look at Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou with strange eyes.


    Han Mu Zi recovered, just want to answer, side of millet beans instead of her open mouth.


    "Sister nurse, we are not the family members of this uncle. My mother found that he was sick, so she called for an ambulance for him."


    "Ah?" The nurse immediately some embarrassed, "originally is like this, that thanks you."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go with mommy first."


    Han Muzi wanted to say something more, but he was led by Xiaomi Dou and walked to the side. The nurse looked at his back and couldn''t help sighing: "are the children so good-looking now?"

 Chapter 660

    Bang!


    After the door of the ambulance closed, the ambulance went away, and Han Mu Zi turned to look at Xiaomi Dou beside him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah? What''s the matter, Mommy? " Millet beans raised his head, a pair of eyes looking at Han Muzi innocently, innocent and kind-hearted appearance.


    Looking at such millet beans, Han Mu Zi was puzzled, but after all, she was her own son, and she knew what he was like.


    She squatted down and pinched Xiaomi Dou''s face.


    "You just Is it intentional? "


    "What''s Mommy talking about? Millet beans don''t understand. "


    "Come on, why do you tell the nurse we don''t know him? It''s obvious that you''ve eaten the cake bought by others last time, so you''ve turned your back on people? "


    "Mommy Xiaomi Dou pouted his mouth: "where does Xiaomi Dou turn over and refuse to recognize people? I just told sister nurse that uncle Han is not our family member. Is that wrong? Hum, mummy said, is uncle Han our family member? Xiaomi Dou is right. Why does Mommy wrongly treat the baby


    Han Muzi


    She recalled that Xiaomi Dou didn''t seem to have said that she didn''t know yelinhan. She just said yelinhan was not their family.


    And this sentence is really true.


    What she said is reasonable. She can''t refute it at all.


    "Mommy said," what did I say wrong? "


    Han Mu Zi looked back at Xiaomi Dou in front of her. She shook her head helplessly: "it''s not wrong, but the nurse didn''t know. She thought what you said was that she didn''t know the uncle at all. Think about it Will uncle be very sad to hear that? "


    "Sorry." Xiaomi Dou thought for a moment and said.


    "And you still say that?"


    "But, he is not Xiaomi Dou''s what person originally, Xiaomi Dou why should tube cold uncle sad not sad?"


    Han Muzi


    I really didn''t expect that my son''s idea was totally different from his own. Han Muzi found that he couldn''t find words to answer Xiaomi Dou.


    "Mummy, mummy!" Xiaomi Dou shakes her arm: "you said to find daddy for Xiaomi Dou. Xiaomi Dou only wants daddy, not uncle Han."


    As he spoke, he was charming. His small body and sad expression on his face made people unable to refuse.


    "Fast, fast." Han Mu Zi can only sigh, knead his small head melon seeds: "said will give you find daddy, will give you find daddy."


    "Really?" Xiaomi Dou''s face jumped with joy: "when can I see daddy? Mommy is bad, and her mobility is not strong, which makes Xiaomi Dou wait miserably. "


    "It''s Mommy. Mommy will do it as soon as possible. When Mommy thinks about what to do, she will let you recognize daddy right away, OK?"


    "OK, but Mommy, aunt Xiaoyan said she would come to pick me up. Where is she?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a exclamation.


    "Millet beans, Mu Zi, how can you be here?"


    Two people look for the voice in the past, just see Xiaoyan ran to this side.


    "Xiaoyan, you haven''t gone back yet?"


    "Aunt Xiaoyan."


    "Cough..." Seeing Han Muzi, Xiao Yan coughed softly: "I thought you had gone out with who. I didn''t expect you were here, but You can''t rob Xiaomi Dou with me today. I''ve made an appointment with Xiaomi Dou. I''ll take him to Han Qing this afternoon. "


    "Looking for Han Qing?" Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, and then clearly raised her lips: "is this what you call a military adviser?"


    Xiaoyan''s face was red, and finally she nodded honestly.


    "His relationship with Han Qing is the best one for me to be a military adviser."


    She said so, Han Muzi had to get up and push Xiaomi Dou to Xiaoyan: "OK, your military adviser will return you. Remember to take him home early in the evening. Don''t go too late."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Before Xiaomi Dou left, he seemed to think of something.


    "Mommy, are you going to see Uncle Han in the hospital?"


    "Uncle Han?" Xiaoyan doesn''t know what happened just now. She looks puzzled: "what''s uncle Han?"


    Cold? Soon, Xiaoyan thought of a name. She looked at Han Muzi and asked her for confirmation.


    Han Mu Zi nodded slightly, then looked at Xiaomi Dou.


    "Uncle Han is alone after all, so Mommy still has to go to the hospital to see how he is. She will go back soon."


    "What about finding daddy?"


    Han Mu Zi has a headache. Xiaoyan hugs Xiaomi Dou quickly. "How can you manage so many things about adults? Your mommy knows what to do. Don''t worry about it, you little child. Follow me to find your uncle. "


    With that, Xiaoyan directly picked up Xiaomi Dou, then turned around and left.


    Xiaomi Dou is held in her arms by Xiaoyan, but her face is towards Han Muzi. Her eyes, like black glass beads, are staring at her. She feels guilty when staring at Han Muzi, so she can only move her eyes.Wait for someone not to go, Han Mu purple just light cough a, then called a car, directly went to the hospital.


    Mingming watched him fall in front of her, even as a partner, she should go to express her sympathy. On the way, Han Muzi directly called manager Yi that day.


    As soon as manager Yi heard that ye Linhan was ill, he immediately asked which hospital it was.


    When Han Muzi arrived, he already saw manager Yi waiting at the door.


    "Manager Yi."


    "Miss Han!" Manager Yi saw her and came up quickly: "I heard that Mr. Han was ill and went to the hospital, so I came here immediately. Is Mr. Han OK?"


    Han Mu Zi shook her head: "I''m not sure. He should have just sent it. Let''s go inside and ask."


    "All right."


    They went inside together, asked where the cold night was, and rushed over together.


    In the middle of the walk, Han Muzi''s mobile phone rings.


    She took out her mobile phone and saw the name of yemoxuan. She suddenly stopped at the same place. Manager Yi, who was beside her, saw her stop and asked, "Miss Han?"


    "Sorry, I''ll take a call. I''ll go first."


    After Han Mu Zi finished, he ran to the side to answer the phone, because the hospital was full of people, so Han Mu Zi could only find a more remote place to talk.


    "Hello?"


    "Where have you been?" The night Mo Xuan''s voice sounded lazy, but Han Mu Zi was slightly frightened and coughed: "I On the way home. "


    "On the way home?" The night Mo Xuan there dun dun, then way: "that I wait for you."


    Han Muzi: "what do you mean?"


    "I''m at your door."


    In a word, Han Muzi almost jumped up.


    When did he run to his door? What are you doing in front of your own house at this time?


    "Didn''t I say I haven''t thought about it yet? How can you... "


    "What are you afraid of? See you in the morning, see you in the evening? Besides, I have a gift for our son. "


    Han Mu Zi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and bit his lower lip.


    "But I''m not home yet."


    "How much longer?"


    How much longer? She looked back at manager Yi in front of her in embarrassment and bit her lip: "it will take about 20 minutes."

 Chapter 661

    "20 minutes?" The tone of night Mo Xuan sounds obviously dissatisfied. Han Mu Zi has to explain quickly: "I pass by the supermarket and want to buy something by the way. Now that you are at my door, can''t you wait for me?"


    "Which supermarket? I''ll pick you up. "


    "No!" Han Mu Zi flurried to refuse his request.


    If you let him pick you up, won''t she be found? Han Muzi took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    "You don''t have to come to pick me up. I''ll buy something very quickly. If you''re tired of waiting, go back to your house first, and I''ll go to see you later."


    After saying that, there was silence for a long time, and finally agreed.


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi breathed a sigh of relief and covered his chest. He felt that his heart was beating very fast.


    If you lie too many times, you will feel guilty in the future, right?


    But at this time, how dare Han Muzi tell the truth to yemoxuan? According to his violent temper, if he said that he was in the hospital, he would come directly without saying a word. If he found that she came to see Yelin cold, the matter would become more complicated.


    Although she knew that she shouldn''t come to see yelinhan, she couldn''t be so cruel.


    So Han Muzi told herself, as long as after asking the doctor, make sure that the night cold is not life-threatening, then she will go back immediately.


    "Miss Han, is there a company at this time?" After passing by, I Ching Li couldn''t help asking her.


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi looked at him one eye, "is not, is the person of the family, how?"


    "It''s nothing. I thought Miss Han would come here before I finished my business. I''m really sorry." Manager Yi laughed, and then couldn''t help it: "by the way, did Miss Han have a boyfriend?"


    Han Muzi Is manager Yi''s question a bit strange? "


    "Eh?"


    "At this time, you don''t know the situation. Is it appropriate for you to ask me such a question?"


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes were sharp. He saw manager Yi''s back cold and cold sweat. He laughed awkwardly and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead I''m also polite to Miss Han. After all, I don''t know what to say. If Miss Han mind, I won''t say it in the future. I''m really sorry. "


    Han Muzi finally took back her eyes and looked at the ward in front of her.


    There was some embarrassment in the silence around. Manager Yi looked at Han Muzi''s cold face, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    Can only wait like this, also don''t know how long in the past, finally wait until the doctor came out.


    "Who are the family members of the patients?"


    Han Muzi stood in the same place, and manager Yi waited for a while, so he had to go forward.


    "Hello, doctor. I''m a friend of the patient. His family members are not here. Just tell us if there''s anything you want."


    "The patient with acute gastroenteritis is OK now. If there is nothing to do in the evening, he can be discharged. Young people should pay more attention to diet."


    "All right, all right, thank you, doctor. I''ll let him know."


    After the doctor left, Yi Jingli had to step into the ward. After a few steps, he found that there was no movement behind him. He couldn''t help looking back at Han Muzi.


    "Miss Han, don''t you go in?"


    Han Mu Zi smile: "since he is OK, then I will not go in."


    "This..."


    "Please manager Yi, take good care of Mr. Han of your family. If there are other things in my family, I''ll leave first."


    With that, Han Muzi did not give manager Yi a chance to react, so she turned around and left.


    Han Muzi almost left the hospital without stopping. After leaving the hospital, she immediately called the car to report the address, and then took out her mobile phone to see the call record just now.


    Fifteen minutes have passed since she talked to yemoxuan. It will take at least fifteen minutes to get back.


    Alas, she really should have said a little more just now, but she said too much, and yemoxuan would be suspicious again. Now she has no time to go back.


    Han Muzi looks back at the driver.


    "Uncle, please hurry up. I''m in a hurry."


    Uncle some dissatisfaction: "you young people just know to be fast, do not pay attention to safety at all, now this time point, is just the peak, which is you want to get quickly?"


    "I''m sorry, I know it''s a bit difficult, but I still want to ask you to hurry up, please." Han Muzi made a gesture to the driver''s uncle to ask for help. The driver''s uncle glanced at her and then looked back: "I''ll try my best to be quick, but it''s not easy to guarantee in case of traffic jam."


    If it is said that when people are unlucky, drinking cold water can also plug their teeth, that is the truth.


    She was in a hurry to get back, but she ran into a traffic jam, which happened to be the peak.


    The road is full of traffic. Han Muzi is worried. She doesn''t know how to explain in front of yemoxuan."Uncle, how long will this traffic jam last?"


    "It''s hard to say. The traffic jam at this point is very serious. Sometimes it can be blocked for half an hour, sometimes it can be blocked for an hour. But we are not too far behind. We can move over slowly. "


    Move slowly - it''s too late.


    Han Muzi looks at her mobile phone and takes the initiative to send a message to yemoxuan.


    I can''t go back now. Will you wait for me? }


    as soon as the news was sent out, the call came.


    Han Mu purple looked at the night ink Xuan three words, headache is not good, hard scalp answered the phone.


    "Where are you? Why don''t you come back? "


    The night Mo Xuan''s voice is low, it sounds as if waiting for some not happy.


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip, closed her eyes and said, "it''s a traffic jam..."


    "You''re not in the supermarket downstairs? What''s the traffic jam? "


    Han Muzi breathes, and doesn''t know how to answer him.


    Both sides were silent for a moment, night Mo Xuan seemed to notice something, deep voice asked: "where are you? I''ll come and pick you up


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s a traffic jam. It''s no use for you to pick me up. Your car can''t get through. "


    Night Mo Xuan there deeply took a breath: "you really have a way to know how to annoy me, Mu Zi."


    "Don''t be angry, or I''ll get off now? Shall I walk back? "


    While saying, Han Muzi is ready to take action, but he hears ye Moxuan scold her: "there are so many cars, how can you go? Go back and be nice. "


    So her action again in place, a little wronged in the heart, "then how to do?"


    "What can we do?" "Night ink Xuan helpless:" wait for the car, I wait for you at the entrance of the downstairs community


    Listen to night Mo Xuan so say, Han Mu purple heart suddenly a little uncomfortable up, bite his lower lip, don''t know what to say, hang up the phone, her heart is more boring.


    She lies here, he doesn''t know anything.

 Chapter 662

    And he still bought a gift and waited for himself there, but she


    Thinking of this scene, Han Mu Zi''s heart began to feel uncomfortable. She bit her lower lip and thought about whether to tell him the truth when she saw Yemo Xuan.


    But After that?


    According to his temper, will he suddenly get angry and ignore himself?


    Han Mu Zi has a headache. She reaches out and pinches her eyebrows, but she is helpless.


    "Is it your boyfriend who called you?" Uncle looked at her and planned to chat with her.


    Han Mu Zi has no spirit and nods listlessly.


    "Your boyfriend cares about you, but there''s no way to deal with the traffic jam."


    "Well."


    Because Han Mu Zi really has no spirit to talk to him, so the uncle doesn''t have any fun anymore. The car moves forward one by one. Han Mu Zi is so impatient that he can only rest there with his eyes closed.


    I don''t know when she went to sleep. When she heard uncle call her, she suddenly woke up.


    "It''s almost there."


    Han Mu Zi took a look outside and found that the surrounding buildings became familiar. She rubbed her eyes and found that it was dark all around. The car moved forward smoothly and gradually approached the community.


    Far away, Han Muzi saw a tall and handsome figure standing at the gate of the community. His figure attracted many people''s attention.


    Because it''s late at night, the street lights at the gate of the residential area are on. The figure is not far away from the gate. The shadow in the distance is pulled by the street lights, and the light yellow light falls on him, as if it gives the man a halo, making the lines of the night ink Pavilion soft.


    Looking at this scene, Han Mu Zi suddenly felt that her nose was a little sour.


    She pursed her lips. When the car stopped, she opened the car door and walked towards yemoxuan.


    Hearing the sound, the handsome side face of the man moved and looked at her.


    Originally dark eyes after seeing her, eyes will be more a touch of bright color, did not wait for Han Muzi to walk past, night Moxuan has already stepped in front of her, and then held her slightly cold hands.


    "Night..."


    Han Mu Zi just called a word, and she was dragged to the community by Yemo Xuan. She didn''t have time to react, and it was mostly because of her guilty heart, so she could only walk behind him, looking down at the steps and shadows of the two people below, and her mind was wandering.


    Until he got into the elevator, yemoxuan didn''t say a word to her. He stood there coldly. Han Muzi could feel the cold air coming out of him, and Anger.


    She bit her lower lip and let her hand be held tightly by him, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Until out of the elevator, Han Mu Zi was pulled out by him. Han Mu Zi couldn''t help but looked up: "Yemo Xuan, I..."


    Before the words were finished, the man suddenly turned around and pressed her on the back wall, then pressed her over.


    "Well."


    In front of him, Han Mu Zi''s lips were sealed.


    The night Mo Xuan''s kiss almost didn''t hesitate to fall down, a big hand clasped her slender waist, a hand pinched on her chin, didn''t give her the chance to retreat.


    Han Muzi reacts and whimpers to push him away. It''s OK that he doesn''t move. It''s like touching the scale of yemoxuan. His body is heavily pressed. Han Muzi feels that his back is squeezed, and the thin shirt can''t stop the cold of the wall.


    The coldness of the back is completely different from the heat in front of the body. The man''s kiss is cruel and fierce, which makes her have nowhere to hide.


    A moment later, he slowly returned to his lips and tongue, and gasped heavily against her forehead. His breath and eyes were cold, like a fierce leopard.


    "I''ll give you a chance to confess. Where have you been?"


    Han Mu Zi''s lips were a little swollen and painful by his kiss. After he asked, she immediately dropped her eyes with a little guilty. In fact, she wanted to confess to him, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she didn''t say anything, so he pulled her upstairs, and then she was pressed here to kiss her.


    Before she said that, he was full of anger and anger.


    If she did, he You can''t kill her?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple gas potential weak down, don''t dare to compete with night Mo Xuan.


    "Say it or not?" The hand that night Mo Xuan pinches in her chin makes some strength, although heavy, but it doesn''t hurt, but has let Han Mu Zi raise her head. The little woman he just kisses still has a faint air in her eyes. Her red lips are a little swollen. He has eaten lipstick for a long time, but the corners of her lips are stained with some, which makes her look charming.


    Han Mu Zi looked at him eagerly, "then I said, would you be angry?"


    Night Mo Xuan a meal, voice hoarse a few minutes.


    "It depends."


    It depends


    That''s the possibility of anger.


    Han Mu Zi clenched her teeth and begged in a low voice: "unless you promise me not to be angry, I will say it."Smell speech, night Mo Xuan dangerously narrow eyes, toward the person in front of pick eyebrow. "Threaten me?"


    "Do you agree?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Han Mu Zi seldom looks at him with this kind of eyes, originally with a trace of confusion, she also a pair of pleading, careful appearance, for fear of provoking him angry appearance.


    Such expressions and eyes


    The night Mo Xuan throat rolled to roll, the voice was more dumb.


    "Yes, I promise you."


    Life can be given to her. What else can''t be promised.


    "Did you really agree?" Han Muzi seemed a little incredulous, so she confirmed to him again: "then I said you can''t be angry, I It''s cold at night... "


    Speaking of this name, Han Muzi feels that the breath of people in front of her suddenly cools down.


    "She said:" don''t change your tongue


    The night Mo Xuan hears speech, have to press down the anger in the heart, looking at the person in front of: "then?"


    "And then He seemed to be ill, so I called an ambulance and took him to the hospital


    Hear here, night Mo Xuan anger extremely counter smile, smile Satire: "so, you accompany to the hospital?"


    Han Muzi shook her head in a hurry. "I didn''t go with him. I took a taxi to go there by myself. After all, he fell down in front of me. I can''t ignore him, can I? But I can assure you that even if a passer-by falls on the ground today, I will go to the hospital to see people, not to mention... "


    Speaking of this, she hesitated for a moment, night Mo Xuan squinted, "not to mention what?"


    "What''s more, I know him. If I don''t even look at him, then Why don''t you go ahead? "


    "You are not his who, even if not to see, he can not take you how, no one is qualified to say you."


    "But I saw him fall in front of me. I can''t do it. Can you understand me?"

 Chapter 663

    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t say a word, the black Mou is deep like the night color general, deep ground stares at her.


    In this kind of vision, Han Muzi feels that her heart seems to be slowly calming down. She doesn''t want to say it. He forces her to say it.


    She said, he clearly said not angry, but now this look


    It looks as if I don''t believe her at all.


    Han Mu Zi was angry and glared at him angrily. He pushed him away and turned around to leave.


    Who knows to walk less than two steps, the wrist was given night Mo Xuan to buckle again, she fire came: "you let me go!"


    He directly bullied her with his tall body and pressed her by the door.


    "What? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. You''ve run to see other men, and I''m not allowed to be jealous? "


    Han Muzi replied loudly: "you just promised me not to be angry."


    "So I yelled at you? I''m mad at you? " Night Mo Xuan coldly returned her a.


    Han Muzi


    She was in the same place for a moment. Looking at the ice cold appearance of yemoxuan at this time, she felt particularly aggrieved. The guilt that had risen before disappeared at this time. The rest Only full of grievances.


    She bit her lower lip and her eyes grew red.


    After a while, she lowered her eyes and acknowledged her fate.


    "Yes, you didn''t lose your temper or yell at me. It''s my affectation, OK? That''s it. May I come in? "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Looking at the woman with drooping eyes in front of her, she almost didn''t paste the two wronged words on her forehead. She just felt helpless in her heart.


    He was the one who was left behind. He waited for her at the door like a fool for a long time. After listening to her saying that he went shopping in the supermarket, he had to ask people to move the gift into the house first, and then go to the supermarket to look for her.


    As a result, no one was found, but she told herself that she had gone to the hospital.


    But also to see another man, but that man or the one who has an intention to her.


    The night Mo Xuan closed eyes, suddenly stretched out a hand to fiercely embrace her, the strength is big.


    "Er..."


    Don''t wait for Han Mu Zi to push him away, hear the voice of night Mo Xuan gnashing teeth ring in the ear.


    "Can you blame me? I shouldn''t sneer at you. I shouldn''t wait for you here in advance. What''s more, I shouldn''t be like a fool. After you said you would come back, I went to the supermarket to look for you several times. I was worried that you had an accident again... "


    The hand that originally pushed on his chest stopped, Han Muzi was dull in the same place, and his ruddy lips opened, unable to say a word.


    "You Did you go to the supermarket to see me? "


    There is no response.


    "But I didn''t already say Will you wait for me for a moment? "


    "Do you think I can rest assured?"


    Han Muzi


    Forget it. She''s not angry with him.


    Even if he sneers at himself, it''s because he cares and is jealous. If after he said those words, his face was expressionless, even felt indifferent, then she really wanted to get angry.


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi some chagrin way: "forget it, I don''t bother to quarrel with you, what do you wait for me to do?"


    "Gifts."


    The male voice was sullen.


    "What gift?" Han Muzi is puzzled. As soon as he gets off work, he runs to the door and waits for her. What has he prepared for Xiaomi Dou?


    "Just go in."


    Night Mo Xuan takes her hand, goes directly to the door, skillfully presses the password.


    Han Mu Zi looks at this scene, can''t help but roll his eyes again.


    "You open the door again while I''m away?"


    "I remember the password. I can''t forget it."


    Click -


    the door opens, and yemoxuan pulls Han Muzi in.


    Han Muzi was angry in her heart. After she went in, she bent down to change her shoes in the porch. As a result, when she raised her head to go inside, her steps stopped and she looked at the scene in front of her in amazement.


    How What''s going on??


    Is she in the wrong place?


    Why are there so many children''s toy cars and models in front of her that her vision is not good.


    "What''s this?" Han Muzi was shocked to some extent.


    The night Mo Xuan walks to her behind, still silent.


    Han Mu Zi looks at the things in front of her for a long time before she regains her consciousness. She looks back at Yemo Xuan.


    "That''s the gift you just said?"


    So he suddenly came home and waited for her, just to give the gift to Xiaomi Dou?


    However, Xiaomi Dou today I went out with Xiaoyan.


    "Well." Night Mo Xuan eyes micro deep, looking around, and then asked: "my son?"


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips, glared at him and said, "he hasn''t recognized you yet. You don''t have to be sentimental there. Besides You''ve bought so many things that he won''t like it. "Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan facial expression tiny change, he sees to Han Mu purple, eyebrow Cu get up.


    "No?"


    After asking, he seemed to be at a loss. "I haven''t seen children before, so I don''t know what gift he likes, you... "


    "Forget it." Han Mu Zi shook her head: "the gift or something, put it aside first, you have bought so many things, what should you do here? There''s no way out. "


    Night ink Xuan looking at the mountain of things in front of her, found that she was really right, gifts piled up the living room, want to go upstairs is difficult.


    He moved his lips and finally said, "move half, leave half."


    "Half of it?" What does Han Mu stare at


    "It''s a gift I''ve prepared for my son. It''s all gone. What will my son do when he comes back?"


    Han Muzi


    Listen to him, is he going to stay here tonight?


    No?


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip, and she still feels that she is not ready for it.


    what will happen to two people who are similar once they meet?


    Will Xiaomi Dou and Yemo Xuan be surprised at each other''s appearance?


    What kind of explanation would she have to give them?


    What a pain!


    She is worried. Yemoxuan is already calling for someone to move. Soon some staff will come to move things. After moving half of them, the air around seems to be smooth. Han Muzi feels that the air is much better. After looking at the rest, he says to the staff: "move half of them again, just leave a few pieces."


    The staff is to listen to the night ink Xuan''s order, after hearing Han Muzi''s order, can''t help but look to the night ink Xuan, ask his opinion.


    The night Mo Xuan looks at Han Mu Zi and finds that she blinks her eyes, a pair of clear beautiful eyes calmly looking at him.


    Such eyes, night Mo Xuan throat rolled roll roll, dumb voice scold a way: "according to what she says to do."


    "Yes, less night."


    The staff went forward and removed half of the remaining gifts, leaving a few.


    "Are you sure there won''t be too little? What if my son is not satisfied and doesn''t want to recognize me? "


    Han Muzi You can rest assured that you will not be denied. "

 Chapter 664

    Look, I know you''re his father.


    "You know?" Night ink Xuan suddenly thought of a very important thing, after the staff left, he will Han Muzi pulled to the side of the sofa to sit down, the expression on his face is a little serious: "did you tell him about my existence?"


    Did you say that?


    Han Mu Zi only said that she wanted to find his father, but night Mo Xuan asked, did she say it or didn''t she?


    She didn''t know.


    And night Mo Xuan sees her facial expression to know Xuan, he pulls down a face to come.


    "Didn''t you mention it at all?"


    "I..."


    "In your heart, am I really so weightless?"


    "Yexuan..."


    "Not even worth mentioning?"


    Han Muzi: "can you let me have a word?"


    He sat there with an iron face, staring at Han Muzi. His eyes were fierce. Han Muzi didn''t know how to explain to him.


    "What do you want to say? It can be said


    "Me and millet bean I mentioned helping him find daddy, but... "


    "But you didn''t think it was me, did you?"


    "No!" Han Mu Zi interrupts his words, "night Mo Xuan, can you not be so irascible? I''m with you. Are you still so fierce with me? "


    By her words a little, night Mo Xuan just slow over a God.


    Yeah, she''s with herself. What''s he doing with her? Anyway, whether she says it or not, her son will be his sooner or later. She will call him daddy.


    Think of this, night ink Xuan pursed under thin lip, then way.


    "Well, I won''t hurt you. I''ll stay tonight."


    "I''m here, waiting for my son to come back and open the presents."


    Han Mu Zi stares big eyes, "do you really want to stay? Didn''t you say to give me time before? "


    "But it''s only three days. It''s half the time today, so you don''t want me to see him?"


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "Then let me stay."


    Han Muzi


    She tangled to look at him for a long time, straight up: "you love to stay, I don''t care about you."


    Finish saying she directly more overnight, Mo Xuan directly went upstairs, ready to take a bath, anyway Xiaoyan should not come back so early.


    After entering the room, Han Muzi still can''t help her beating heart and takes out her mobile phone to call Xiaoyan.


    I don''t know how Xiaoyan is going to Hanqing now. She has to ask when Xiaoyan will come back. She still doesn''t feel ready.


    It took a long time to answer the phone.


    Han Mu Zi is happy on her face. When she wants to speak, her waist is held by someone from behind. Then she feels the hot breath of men. Han Mu Zi almost doesn''t have to turn her head to know that Yemo Xuan is holding her waist at this time, and her chin is leaning against her shoulder.


    "Hello?"


    Xiaoyan''s voice rang from the end of the mobile phone.


    Han Mu Zi blinked her eyes and almost gave a dull feed. Then she didn''t know what to say.


    She originally wanted to say, in the night after the ink Xuan came, all swallow back to the stomach.


    "Mu Zi? What are you calling for? What can I do for you Xiaoyan''s voice sounds very small. It seems to be deliberately suppressed. There are other people''s voices around. It can be seen that she is quite inconvenient now.


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips, and her eyes were all a little erratic.


    "No, nothing."


    "Oh, I thought there was something wrong with you. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up."


    Xiao Yan was just about to hang up. Han Muzi suddenly exclaimed, which made Xiao Yan grasp the phone reflexively and ask nervously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Mu purple face flustered return to mind, stretch out a hand to push night Mo Xuan hand.


    The bastard took advantage of her unprepared, actually lifted up the corner of her dress, and then put his hand in.


    She was startled.


    "No, nothing." Han Mu Zi answers while pushing the hand of night Mo Xuan.


    But where is the strength of night Mo Xuan she can match? She can''t push it away, but let him go further. After a while, Han Mu Zi''s breath became a little messy.


    Xiaoyan hasn''t hung up yet. She listens to the movement of her side with breath holding. She has some doubts: "are you really OK?"


    "No, it''s OK." Her voice sounds a little broken. Han Muzi is afraid that Xiaoyan is suspicious, so she can only answer: "I just want you not to play too late and come back early..."


    Speaking of half, Han Muzi quickly bit his lower lip and almost cried out.


    "Oh..." Behind him came the man''s dark and dumb sexy low smile, listening to Han Mu Zi''s ears burst of fever, and if it goes on like this, she will be exposed in front of her small face.


    Han Muzi didn''t even think about it, so she cut off the phone directly. Her mobile phone was picked up by yemoxuan and put on the desktop. Then her hands were clasped by yemoxuan and pressed on the dressing table next to her.He came forward with her lips in his eyes.


    "If I didn''t come up, would I want to send my son away again?"


    I didn''t avoid his eyes


    The thin lips of night Mo Xuan chase after to come over, "this has not yet? What do you mean by calling? Well


    As he said this, the action on his hand didn''t stop. Han Muzi was tortured by him so that his consciousness could hardly gather, and his heart was shaking.


    "You just I heard that just now. I asked her to come back earlier, but I didn''t... "


    "Because I''m here, right?" The night Mo Xuan sneers and bites her white chin punitively. Because her skin is white and tender, there is a red tooth mark on her chin soon.


    Night ink Xuan looking at this tooth print, feel pity and love, looked for a long time, bowed his head to kiss.


    "You are a woman who is not as cruel as you when you are cruel. It''s thanks to me for being so kind, otherwise I won''t see my son tonight."


    "Pain


    Han Muzi protested to him and pushed away.


    Both hands are caught by him, night Mo Xuan squints an eye, "that remembers well, hereafter forbid to push me so again."


    Han Mu Zi''s chin was bitten by him, and his hands were caught by him again. Now he is in a mess, and he is pressed on the dressing table. He is so angry.


    "Well, I see Let me go. They may be back soon. "


    Night ink Xuan no action.


    "Night ink pavilion?"


    Han Mu Xuan raised his head abruptly, and he would not let you burn


    "Well." Night Mo Xuan honest nod, "waiting for the process is too boring, let''s do some other meaningful things?"


    Han Muzi


    What is a meaningful thing? She just wants to escape now. Han Muzi doesn''t seem to hear what he said. She pushes him away and wants to leave. As a result, the next second her legs are empty and she is directly picked up.


    "It''s too late to escape now."


    "Ye Mo Xuan!"


    In front of Han Mu Zi''s eyes, her people had been pressed on the soft big bed. Her face changed and she pushed him quickly: "the door is unlocked..."

 Chapter 665

    In case of millet beans and small Yan they suddenly come back, push open the door to see.


    Isn''t she ashamed to go to the Pacific?


    "Don''t worry." The night Mo Xuan whispers in her ear: "when I come in, I lock it easily."


    Han Muzi


    How dare he come into this room with this idea?


    "Yemoxuan, you bastard Well


    All the words behind her are swallowed by the night ink Xuan. Her beautiful eyes are as big as copper bells. Looking at the man close at hand, her lips are still filled with a bad smile.


    "It''s punishing you for cheating me today."


    "Next, remember that if you go to him again, I''ll punish you once. If you go to him twice, I''ll punish you four times. Do you hear me?"


    "You Woo, asshole Han Mu Ziqi hammer his chest, but gradually no strength, the whole person into a ball of cotton, he was trapped in the arms.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaoyan comes back with Xiaomi Dou, it''s very late. As soon as they enter the room, Xiaoyan sees a pair of adult men''s shoes at the entrance.


    She was stunned for a moment, then looked into the room.


    It was quiet, but no one was there.


    And so big living room put several big boxes, millet beans have changed shoes ran past.


    Xiaoyan reaction, quickly changed shoes with the past.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s like Children''s things. " Xiaoyan took a look and found that almost all of them were children''s toys. Her guess became more certain.


    The leather shoes of the man at the door look very good. At first glance, they are not ordinary people''s, and the people Han Muzi will bring back are estimated to have no one else except yemoxuan.


    It''s empty downstairs. Is it upstairs?


    Think of here, small Yan then looked toward upstairs, put down the bag in the hand, then walked toward upstairs.


    Xiaomi Dou was curious, so she went upstairs with her.


    As a result, before she came near, Xiaoyan seemed to hear a strange sound. When she reflected what it was, she quickly turned to cover Xiaomi Dou''s ears, and then pulled him downstairs.


    Xiaomi Dou looks at her naively.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan?"


    Xiaoyan''s face pretended to be calm and brought him to the present: "come on, let''s open these things first, and then go up later."


    "Why?" Xiaomi Dou looked at these children''s things in front of him and frowned: "Xiaomi Dou doesn''t like these, and it''s not ours. Why do you want to dismantle them?"


    Smell speech, small Yan couldn''t help but smile.


    "How do you know these are not yours? It''s all in our house, and you''re the only child in the house. You said it''s not for you. Is it for Aunt Xiaoyan and your mother? "


    "I think so." Xiaomi Dou nodded and then thought, "but who gave it to Xiaomi Dou?"


    Who gave it to you?


    Xiaoyan thought of the sound she heard when she went upstairs just now, but she reached out to help her forehead. These two people were so terrible that they knew that she and Xiaomi Dou would come back, but they were still clapping for love upstairs.


    It''s toxic.


    Aren''t you afraid of poisoning children?


    "Well, I''m going to ask your mommy." Xiaoyan winked at him for a while and said with a smile, "maybe you will have daddy soon."


    "Daddy?"


    Xiaomi Dou stood in the same place for a while, suddenly turned and walked upstairs. Xiaoyan''s face changed greatly: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    He stopped and looked innocent: "look for daddy."


    "No way!"


    Xiaoyan came forward and pulled him down the stairs, "open the gift first, and then look for daddy."


    "Why? Are these things given to Xiaomi Dou by daddy? That millet bean wants to ask his opinion to be able to dismantle ya


    "Not now."


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, why?"


    Xiaoyan really can''t stand it. Why do you want to deal with these mess for Han Muzi?


    In the face of a child''s innocent face, how do you want her to say that your parents are working hard to have a sister for you? Don''t disturb them?


    Kill her. She can''t say that.


    Xiaoyan thought about it and said, "we''ve just come back from eating outside. There must be a smell on us. Aunt Xiaoyan will take you back to your room to take a bath and make it delicious. Shall we go to see daddy again?"


    Thinking about it, Xiaomi Dou nodded.


    Xiaoyan took him upstairs, covered his ears and went to the other side. After finally getting him into the bathroom, Xiaoyan was relieved.


    She knows it''s not a good thing to disturb others, but Xiaomi Dou is here after all, so Xiaoyan finally closes her door and walks to Han Muzi''s door.


    Instead of knocking at the door immediately, she leaned over the door and listened with the look of a thief.There seems to be a sound in the room.


    Xiaoyan blinked. Is it over?


    She was about to knock when the door suddenly opened.


    Xiaoyan is lying beside the door, so the door suddenly opens, her whole person instantly lost the balance of support, fell forward, originally standing in the shadow of light to avoid, Xiaoyan will lie on the cold floor.


    "Ah It hurts. " Xiaoyan can''t help but breathe out in pain. She feels that her face is going to be broken. But after complaining, she faintly feels that the atmosphere around her is not right. When she looks up, she finds that Han Muzi is shrinking in the quilt, and her face looks red at her.


    "Xiaoyan, how can you..." She is embarrassed, how also didn''t expect night Mo Xuan will suddenly put on clothes to open the door, her side clothes are not put on well.


    At the moment when she saw Han Muzi, Xiao Yan immediately looked away at yemoxuan. Because she was lying on the floor at this time, yemoxuan looked down at her when she raised her head. Her eyes were as fierce as hawk falcon, and she seemed to have a sharp arrow in her eyes.


    Xiaoyan''s face turned white, and she couldn''t take care of the pain. She quickly got up from the ground, and then walked out directly with her scalp.


    "Excuse me!"


    Finish saying, the small Yan is like didn''t see the night Mo Xuan that icy vision is the same, closed the door again for him!


    Bang!


    When the door is closed, Xiaoyan turns around and runs. Anyway, she has already shown her face. Muzi should know that she has brought Xiaomi Dou back. She doesn''t care about other things. As like as two peas in the bathroom,


    came back to his room and heard the sound of the splash of millet beans in the bathroom.


    Mingming looks the same, but why does Xiaomi Dou look so cute, but yemoxuan looks so terrible?


    Xiaoyan rubs his cheek, remembering the murderous eyes of yemoxuan just now, still can''t help shivering.


    As soon as Han Muzi saw Xiaoyan, she immediately knew that she had brought Xiaomi Dou back. Her face changed slightly. After Xiaoyan left, she couldn''t care about shyness. She got out of the quilt and began to dress quickly.


    While to night Mo Xuan way: "your clothes all put on?"? It''s too late. Why don''t you go home first? "


    Night Mo Xuan hands ring in front of the chest, if thoughtful ground stares at her.


    "I said, stay."

 Chapter 666

    Han Mu Zi''s action of wearing clothes pauses for a while, then raises Mou to see night Mo Xuan one eye.


    His expression was serious, not as if he was joking, but as if he really wanted to stay.


    I will not leave until I see my son tonight.


    Xiaoyan has come back. Will yemoxuan go out and meet Xiaomi Dou? Thinking of this, her heart beat a lot faster. She buttoned up her clothes, gathered up her messy green silk in a panic, and then went to the front of yemoxuan.


    "You put on your clothes. I''ll give him an ideological education first. You can go back to your room and wait for me."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for night Mo Xuan to reply, push him to the door directly.


    This kind of behavior makes night Mo Xuan can''t help frowning. He goes out and says: "what kind of ideological education do you do?"


    "Aren''t you afraid he won''t recognize you?"


    She has pushed him to the door, and then directly open the door, will night ink Xuan pushed out.


    "Come down quickly."


    Han Mu purple urged him, night ink Xuan leaning on the stairs, tall figure motionless, as if to challenge her patience in general.


    "I said no, if you want to drive me away, push me down from here?"


    Han Muzi Are you crazy? "


    She grinds her teeth in anger and suffers somewhere. If not for fear, she doesn''t want to get up at this time.


    Night Mo Xuan eyes dark ground stares at her, there seems to be a myriad of emotions inside, and it seems not.


    "Mu Zi, I''m not crazy."


    After a while, Han Muzi heard him speak in a calm voice.


    "On the way to the airport, I said that I would be your child''s father. Today It has to be done. "


    "Whatever you do now, you can''t stop me."


    Han Mu Zi Leng in situ, red and swollen lips Zhang Zhang, but do not know what to say.


    It''s a little weak. Can''t anything stop it?


    She has been hiding millet beans for so long. Is she going to recognize daddy today? What''s the reaction of yemoxuan?


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip and closed her eyes. At last, she seemed to acquiesce in his practice. She said in a low voice, "come into the room with me and tidy up your clothes."


    Know she this is to give up resistance, direct acquiescence, night Mo Xuan then followed her into the room.


    After entering the room, ye Mo Xuan arranges his clothes, but Han Mu Zi takes out an ironing machine and says to Ye Mo Xuan: "the lining ancestor is wrinkled. Take it off."


    Night Mo Xuan two words don''t say, directly take off the white shirt to her.


    Han Muzi found a place and ironed his shirt for him.


    Every time she saw Moxuan at night, his clothes were all done without any wrinkles, whether it was a shirt or a suit coat, but just After that, his clothes were wrinkled out of shape.


    Maybe she felt guilty, or she wanted to make yemoxuan look better in front of Xiaomi Doumian, so she had to help him iron his clothes.


    Han Mu Zi irons very carefully. Under the soft light, she bends down, and a few strands of soft green silk hang down, vaguely covering her eyes, making her whole temperament look more gentle.


    Looking at Han Mu Zi like this, night Mo Xuan feels that his heart seems to be filled with cotton, soft everywhere.


    After the clothes are ironed, Han Muzi returns to yemoxuan to let him put them on, and then tie his tie himself.


    When she did all this, she was as gentle as a fairy.


    The night Mo Xuan has been quietly looking at her, the eye ground of the ink color has more a touch of affection, tie tie to half of time, he suddenly can''t help but bend over to embrace her.


    "What for?" Han Muzi was stunned, and he wanted to push him away. "I managed to iron the clothes. Don''t crease them again."


    The night ink Xuan just retreats.


    "I won''t let you down, will I?"


    "What?"


    "In the future, I will take good care of your mother and son and treat you as the most intimate person in the world."


    Han Muzi is a little surprised. What oath does this person suddenly say?


    "Because I ironed your clothes? That''s what moved you? "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He pinched Han Mu Zi''s cheek and said, "do you understand romance? It''s a bad time for the atmosphere? "


    "You''d better keep these words until you see millet beans. I hope you won''t be too surprised." She finished the last step of the tie, then stepped back to tidy herself up.


    Ten minutes later, Han Muzi opens the door and takes yemoxuan downstairs.


    "You wait here, I Go and see where the millet beans are


    He should be in the room with Xiaoyan.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi went straight upstairs and planned to call Xiaomi Dou to come down.


    pushed the door open and Xiao Yan was applying the mask. "Huh? "Purple?"


    Han Mu purple searched a circle, did not see the figure of millet beans, "people?""People?" Xiaoyan blinked, "who?"


    "Millet bean, didn''t you bring him back?"


    Mention millet beans, Xiaoyan thought, nodded: "brought back ah, he just took a bath, has gone downstairs, ah, you did not see?"


    Han Muzi Down, down stairs? "


    Looking at her face, Xiaoyan gradually felt that something was wrong, "what''s the matter? You didn''t see him downstairs? I remember. He said he was going to the kitchen to wash some fruit I''m entertaining guests... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Downstairs


    Xiaomi Dou pouted in the refrigerator for a long time and finally washed a plate of fruit. When the little guy came out with the fruit plate, he just saw a figure in the living room.


    The night Mo Xuan sits on the sofa, the Mou color and the facial expression on the face are some not calm.


    Clearly It''s just meeting a kid. What''s he nervous about?


    No matter how special the identity of the other party is, he is only a child about five years old. Is it difficult for an adult to resist him?


    For the first time, night ink Xuan feel oneself hand have no foot measure very much.


    I''ll see that kid later. What''s he going to say?


    What do you call him?


    Listen to Mu Zi say, that child seems to call millet bean?


    Millet beans? Sounds like It seems to be a lovely name.


    Think of, night Mo Xuan suddenly stood up, seem a little nervous, his brow Cu Cu, feel oneself so really not calm, so again sat back.


    Fingertips tap the desktop, but the frequency is very unstable. The dark eyes of yemoxuan are changeable. Finally, he takes out his mobile phone and asks the old men in the wechat company group.


    What''s the first thing to say when you see a child for the first time? }


    maybe it''s a little late at this time. The group is very quiet and no one speaks.


    The night Mo Xuan in the heart is agitated very much, completely have no mind to wait, less than five seconds, he will withdraw the information back, and then lock the screen, put the mobile phone back in the pocket.


    Why hasn''t Mu Zi come down yet?


    Is She took people away again?


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan facial expression tiny change, tall body directly gets up, prepare to personally go upstairs to find Mu purple.


    The night Mo Xuan turns around, the eyes don''t intend to see a small bean with a fruit plate standing there, the height is almost less than his knee.


    Just one eye, night ink Xuan such as lightning, unable to move.

 Chapter 667

    The five-year-old stood there with a fruit plate filled with fruits of various colors. But this is not the point, the point is that although the little guy''s eyebrows and eyes hide a touch of light sharp, whether it''s eyebrows and eyes, or nose and lips, actually let the night ink Xuan have a feeling of looking in the mirror.


    The little guy in front of me seems to be a miniature version of himself.


    The heart seemed to draw for a while, looking at the face in front of me which was similar to myself, my brain was dead.


    When the little guy saw him, he seemed to be stunned. His dark eyes were as clear as glass beads, so clean that there were no impurities in his eyes. He soon saw that the little guy was a little confused when he looked at him.


    But soon, the little guy reacted and stepped forward step by step with his short legs.


    Every step he took seemed to step on the heart of yemoxuan.


    The tall man didn''t notice that his fingertips were shaking at this moment.


    Millet beans have come to him, success to see night ink Xuan''s face become pale.


    Cut, why is daddy so useless?


    It''s like seeing a ghost.


    Oh, no, he doesn''t really think of himself as a ghost, does he?


    Xiaomi Dou puts the plate on the table. The collision between the porcelain and the table makes a light and crisp sound. Xiaomi Dou inserts a few toothpicks into the fruit, and then looks up at yemoxuan.


    "Fruit?"


    Xiaomi Dou looks cute and innocent.


    The tall man squatted down, raised his hand slowly, and approached Xiaomi Dou''s smooth and white face.


    "You..."


    How could this face look so much like itself? It''s almost a mold.


    Before all the tension in front of this face, all disappeared, the rest only shock and incredible.


    "Millet bean!"


    A female voice''s light call spreads, Han Mu Zi is almost the first time to run downstairs, to the living room after see, is such a scene.


    The small one was eating with an apple in his hand, while the big one was half bent. His shaking hand almost touched Xiaomi Dou''s face.


    Has Have you met?


    Han Mu purple red lips light tremble, feel a blank in the brain.


    She is now What to do?


    Xiao Yan saw her face is not right, so his face is still coated with mask. After seeing it, the mask on his face will fall down.


    Did father and son meet so soon? There is no sign to see Han Mu Zi standing in situ, Xiao Yan subconsciously stepped forward, grabbed her hand, and dragged her to one side.


    "Xiaoyan, I..." Han Muzi caught Xiaoyan''s arm at a loss, and her eyes were floating.


    "I know you''re nervous. No, you''d better not go up later." Xiao Yan stretched out his hand and tore off the mask on his face. He sighed the air pressure and said in a low voice: "millet bean is so smart that it should be able to cope with it. I''ll take you upstairs first."


    Be quiet?


    It''s very complicated, but I don''t know what the mood is now.


    But what can she say when she comes forward?


    "Let''s go." Xiaoyan pulls Han Muzi upstairs, and the downstairs living room is quiet again.


    A big one and a small one are still there. The big one keeps the original posture all the time, and the small one doesn''t care. He even continues to lift his hand and put fruit in his mouth.


    Silent for a moment, the hand of night Mo Xuan still falls to his face, but slowly took back.


    "You What''s your name


    The night Mo Xuan slowly opens a mouth, he hears his voice to still take one silk to tremble.


    Xiaomi Dou looks at him and blinks.


    "Yes."


    He nods, night Mo Xuan feels his heart bang for a while, as if something is exploding inside.


    This is mu Zi''s child, the millet bean in her mouth.


    Looking at him again, yemoxuan can almost be sure of one thing


    Suddenly, the night Mo Xuan clasps millet bean''s wrist, squints his eyes and looks at him dangerously: "who is your daddy?"


    The original delicate atmosphere was destroyed at this time. Xiaomi Dou raised his head and looked innocent: "I have a father."


    At night, Moxuan breathed, "you No daddy? Then you... "


    , as like as two peas, he said, "Daddy is dead."


    looked at the face that looked exactly like himself, and then looked at the way he said it.


    "What is dead?"


    That woman used to curse herself like this?


    "Xiaomi Dou hasn''t seen daddy since he was born. He''s not dead. What is it?"


    "Do you think..." The night Mo Xuan approaches him, the narrow and long eyes are like the sharp sword and arrow: "my this face looks like yours?"The two faces are close at hand. If they are not big or small, it''s almost impossible to tell right from wrong.


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly put another apple in his mouth, making a click.


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He suppressed the torrent of his heart and said, "don''t eat at this time, OK?"


    "Oh, No." Xiaomi Dou quickly refused his request and said with a smile, "Xiaomi Dou likes to eat fruit."


    Finish saying, he touched a piece, abrupt ground put into the mouth of night Mo Xuan.


    Night ink Xuan meal, feel the soft palm of the child rubbed his determined chin, apple into his mouth, night ink Xuan subconsciously bite.


    The sweet and sour taste diffused in his mouth, stimulating the taste buds of yemoxuan. Looking at the child''s eyes in front of him, an idea slowly gathered in his mind.


    Like a robot, he chewed the apple rigidly and swallowed it.


    "Uncle, is it delicious?" Xiaomi Dou saw that he had eaten the apple and asked with a smile.


    "Uncle?"


    Night Mo Xuan Mou son tiny Mi rises, in the voice took a silk to dry dumb: "don''t call uncle."


    Xiaomi Dou continued to blink at him, continued to eat fruit with a click, and asked him curiously, "what''s that called?"


    The night Mo Xuan is not anxious, the vision tightly locks this small face in front of him, the hand slowly stretches out, caresses his small face, then moves back, trembles big palm to embrace the small group in front of him into his arms.


    "Uncle?"


    The voice of the little guy more confused came from his chest.


    Night Mo Xuan closes eyes, probably even he himself all didn''t discover, eyelashes all in light quiver.


    The big hand presses the back of the little guy''s head, the night Mo Xuan eye socket is slightly hot, the voice is heavy.


    "Don''t call it uncle, call it daddy."


    Damned woman, actually I kept it from him for so long. No wonder No wonder she lets herself not investigate her, no wonder she doesn''t want him to know the existence of this child all the time, no wonder every time she mentions this child, she gets excited and her eyes twinkle.


    I see


    So it is!!!


    She is pregnant with her own child!


    Xiaomi Dou is the child of yemoxuan.


    Mu Zi You''re hiding it from me!

 Chapter 668

    The room is quiet. At this time, if a needle falls to the ground, you can hear it.


    Han Muzi sat alone on the sofa, curled up there as if dead, and there was no sound.


    Xiaoyan sat on one side with complicated eyes and expressions.


    Mu Zi doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t dare to speak casually, for fear that her words will affect her mood.


    I don''t know what''s going on downstairs, but it''s been a long time since just now. They haven''t heard any suspicious voice here. They want to see it, but they are afraid to break the situation.


    So the present time can be said to be the most sad.


    One minute after another, Xiaoyan sat still and felt her limbs almost stiff. She finally couldn''t help getting up.


    "Why don''t I go down and have a look."


    She just walked two steps, hear Han Mu purple light ground open mouth.


    "Don''t go."


    "Mu Zi?" Xiaoyan looked at her in surprise: "now I''m curious about you. We''ve been up for a while. Don''t you want to know how they''ve solved it?"


    Han Mu Zi didn''t speak, just shook her head lightly.


    In fact, she probably knows how they get along. Xiaomi Dou''s face is so similar to Yemo Xuan. According to Yemo Xuan''s character, how could he not guess.


    She is just thinking, night Mo Xuan guesses the truth of the matter later, how will treat her?


    This truth has been hidden from him for about five years.


    Will he annoy her now? Tired of her? Hate her?


    Seeing that she was still unmoved, Xiaoyan bit her teeth: "I''ll go down to see, you don''t stop me."


    "Xiaoyan!"


    Han Mu Zi called her out loud. Xiao Yan took a step and looked back at her.


    "it''s getting late. You go back to your room, apply the mask, then take a bath and go to sleep. Don''t bother about the things here."


    "But you..."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety. I know how to deal with it."


    "Mu Zi!"


    "Go back!" Han Mu Zi''s tone becomes stern, looking at Xiao Yan, like an elder.


    Xiaoyan has never seen Han Muzi show such a serious expression to herself. Her eyes are clear, but she doesn''t want to interfere. If she doesn''t know good or bad again, I''m afraid Mu Zi will be very angry with herself.


    "Well, I''ll leave you alone. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    With that, Xiaoyan turned and left.


    After she left, Han Muzi sank back into the sofa, and she closed her eyes.


    There was a slight noise from the door. Han Mu Zi felt helpless and thought that Xiao Yan had come back, so she said in a voice: "didn''t I say I would deal with it myself? You go back to sleep, really don''t bother me any more. "


    After she finished, there was no reply from outside. Han Muzi thought Xiaoyan had left again, but it was wrong to think about it. She was angry just now. Xiaoyan knew her temper and should not come back at this time.


    What was the noise at the door just now?


    Han Mu Zi paused, opened his eyes, and then looked at the door.


    A slender figure stood by the door, looking at her like a moment.


    Yemoxuan


    See night Mo Xuan, Han Mu purple lips moved a while, subconsciously from the sofa to get up, and then sit there looking at him.


    Two people''s eyes in the air, each other did not speak a word.


    However, Han Mu Zi can already see that night ink Xuan''s eyes are not the same as before. There is helplessness, disappointment, and all kinds of emotions intertwined in the dark fundus.


    Han Mu Zi looks at these eyes, secretly frightened, but on the surface, she can only pretend to be calm. She pulls her lips and smiles, and mechanically gets up from the sofa and walks towards Yemo Xuan.


    She walks to him, but night Mo Xuan''s eyes are still looking at the front, as if they haven''t looked at each other before.


    Han Mu Zi was a little sad at the bottom of her heart, but she still asked with a smile: "is Xiaomi Dou still downstairs? I''ll go and see him


    Then, like a defeated general, she abandoned her armor and tried to escape.


    When passing by from him, night Mo Xuan''s hand suddenly lifted up and blocked her way forward.


    Looking at the arms in front of her, Han Mu Zi could only stand in the same place and wait quietly.


    "That''s why you refused to see him three or four times?"


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Yemoxuan finally opens his mouth. His voice is low, with a trace of dryness. It''s very difficult to speak.


    Han Mu purple heart hair bitter, pursed lips did not answer.


    "You knew that?"


    Another problem came, and Han Mu Zi had nowhere to hide.


    "When you ask me those questions abroad, you are testing me?"


    "You knew that then?"


    Han Mu Zi bit her lower lip, but still didn''t answer, and even stood there motionless."Oh..." The night Mo Xuan sneered, laughter with strong irony and self mockery, "you don''t let me investigate you, I agreed, so this is the reason. Five years, you''ve kept it from me for five years, even now Are you going to keep it a secret? "


    Night ink Xuan suddenly hold her wrist, strength is big enough to break her hand, Han Mu purple eat pain to hum a, but he was pressed on the side of the cold wall.


    "Is it fun? Everyone knows that I''m the only one who''s been kept in the dark like a fool? "


    "Not so!"


    "No? I have been kept secret for five years. If I don''t look for you, you will never want to see me, take my son and hide for a lifetime? And I''ll be kept in the dark for the rest of my life? "


    The night ink Xuan in front of her seems to be not very rational. In fact, Han Muzi can understand that before she got back together with him, she was worried that night ink Xuan would take her child away. But after she got back together with him, she began to worry that night ink Xuan would be disappointed and angry.


    Sure enough, he was really disappointed.


    Han Mu Zi looked at the person in front of her, and her hand was hurt by him. She wanted to explain to him, but she could only say: "it''s so painful, you let me go first, I..."


    "Do you know the pain?" The night Mo Xuan self mocks a voice: "that you think I?"


    Han Muzi frowned and said, "I know you are not feeling well now, but I don''t mean to hide it from you. Let me go first, and I''ll explain to you, OK?"


    The night Mo Xuan is silent, didn''t refuse, but also didn''t promise, just use that pair of dark sharp eyes to stare at her.


    After a long time, he slowly released his hand. After Han Muzi was free, he rubbed his wrists, bit his lower lip and looked at the night ink Xuan.


    "There''s only one question I want to know now."


    "You said


    "Han Qing and ye Linhan both know this?"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple in the heart a burst of clap Deng, in the heart surprised night Mo Xuan why want to ask so suddenly, very quick reaction come over.


    Is he fighting against the cold of the night?


    She looks at night Mo Xuan, the eyes are a little hesitant.


    She whispered a moment later.


    "I don''t want to cheat you."


    "If you round it up, it''s cold at night I know that, too. "

 Chapter 669

    After all, I saw millet beans in the supermarket at that time.


    How can you not guess with the intelligence of cold night? She''s even been investigated in private.


    So he won''t be unaware of it.


    "Oh?" The night Mo Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, originally sharp face suddenly smile, just this smile meaning can''t reach the eye bottom, give a person a kind of icy cold piercing feeling instead.


    This smile makes Han Muzi feel very wrong. She is flustered in her heart. She just grabs the sleeve of yemoxuan.


    "But it''s definitely not what you think. He will know about it. It''s not me who told him. It''s him..."


    "Whatever the reason, he knew it before I did. And you But I''ve been working with you all the time. I hope my biological father doesn''t know about it. This is the process of it, right? "


    "I..." Han Muzi was blocked up by his words and couldn''t be refuted.


    Night Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes, eyes sharp, body breath also cold down.


    "Is that so?"


    Han Mu Zi lowered her eyes: "it was true at the beginning, but now it''s not the same. I..."


    "Enough."


    The night Mo Xuan suddenly interrupts her words, he also has no rage what of, the voice sounds to seem to be very calm too, but more like this, Han Mu Zi feels more frightened.


    "Now Are you disappointed in me? Do you want to fight with me? "


    Night ink Xuan does not answer.


    "Break with me?"


    Han Mu Zi asks again, night Mo Xuan lifts Mou, deep eyeground is reflecting her facial features, "I haven''t thought well."


    This words say of, call the heart of Han Mu purple sink a few minutes, her lip color suddenly becomes a little pale up: "what mean still don''t think good?"


    That is to say, did he really think so?


    Han Muzi grasped the sleeve of his coat. The cuff that she had ironed before had many wrinkles now, "so what do you mean now? You haven''t thought about it yet. Does it mean that you really thought about it just now? Why? Because he''s your son? So you''re not happy? "


    Night ink Xuan stood in place, as if dead in general, motionless.


    Han Mu Zi looks at him, the strength in the hand tightens, "you talk, do you think about it? Break with me? Break up? "


    As soon as the word "break up" comes out, night ink Xuan''s eyes move. Looking at the beautiful facial features in front of her eyes, those clear eyes are obviously full of anxiety. It seems that there is a needle in night ink Xuan''s chest.


    He didn''t want to break up.


    Even when he came to know that she had cheated himself, he didn''t think so. This woman It was once a woman he couldn''t ask for, who appeared in his dreams for five years.


    How could he break up with her?


    It''s just Now His heart was in a mess.


    The night Mo Xuan lowers a head, slowly will that pair of small hands that grasp oneself cuff to slowly push to open.


    At the beginning, Han Mu Zi is not willing to fight with him. He grabs his sleeve tightly. The night ink Xuan raises her eyes and glances at her. She sees tears in her eyes.


    He was a little distressed, but now his anger at being cheated was greater than his heartache, and finally sighed: "let go of your hand."


    "I don''t want it." Han Mu Zi was full of tears. "If I let go, would you not come to me again?"


    She asked carefully, night ink Xuan look at her, suddenly sneer: "you are also afraid of losing me one day?"


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes were wide open, tears in his eyes, never falling down.


    Her eyes were beautiful. Now her tears were in her eyes, like a piece of blue, wrapped by a piece of mist, like a dream.


    She shook her head: "don''t be angry, OK? Things It''s not really what you think. "


    It''s not easy for the two talents to work hard and have a good time. Is it because of this that they have to separate again?


    Although since this period of time, it is night Mo Xuan to rush to stick to come over, on the surface is she won, he lost.


    But only Han Muzi knew that in her feelings You can''t win or lose.


    Although has been active is night ink Xuan, but her heart also has been toward night ink Xuan slowly close, this Han Mu purple himself is know.


    And all these years, she never stopped loving yemoxuan.


    But in the end, night ink Xuan or his sleeve from the hands of Han Mu purple open, Han Mu purple only feel empty, he has stepped back a few steps.


    "Let me see."


    Night Mo Xuan looking at her eyes, a word a tunnel: "I don''t think clearly now."


    Han Mu moved his lips Are you going to be separated from me? "


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow.


    "I didn''t say that."


    "But you''re doing this. Xiaomi Dou is your child, isn''t it? I thought Even if you are angry, at least you will be less than happy, but I didn''t expect that... "His anger was so big that it covered everything.


    Did she miscalculate?


    "Let me see."


    Night Mo Xuan but said such a word, Han Mu purple feel like lost strength, she closed her eyes, the body powerless against the wall: "well, you want to think, then let you think."


    Around gradually no sound, also don''t know how long, Han Mu purple open eyes again, in front of empty, already no night ink Xuan figure.


    Although early know is this kind of result, but see he is not standing in front of his own, Han Muzi is really disappointed, legs soft, Han Muzi feel some can not stand, and then her body against the wall slowly sat down.


    Cold floor in this moment actually appears a little chilly, let her sit, probably mood problems, Han Muzi quickly think of what, get up and go downstairs.


    The downstairs was empty, and there was only a plate of fruit on the table.


    Han Mu Zi stood for a long time in a daze, and then suddenly reacted.


    Millet bean


    What about millet beans?


    Han Muzi didn''t think much about anything. She rushed upstairs to find Xiaomi Dou. As a result, she didn''t see Xiaomi dou for a long time. The sound brought Xiaoyan to her.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    See small Yan, Han Mu purple then rushed up.


    "Do you see millet beans? Is he with you


    "What do you mean?" Xiaoyan looked at her bewildered: "Xiaomi Dou, hasn''t she been downstairs all the time? How can you... "


    Speaking of half, she suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Han Muzi incredulously.


    "It can''t be..."


    Later, she did not dare to go on, so she had to cover her mouth with her hand, and then looked at Han Muzi in front of her.


    A moment later, she slowly lowered her hand.


    "Mu Zi, Xiaomi Dou, he..."


    Han Muzi stood in the same place with a bitter smile.


    "He was probably taken away by his father."


    "Then what? We Are you going to bring him back? Or I''ll call your brother right now? "


    With that, Xiaoyan immediately takes out her mobile phone. As soon as she presses the card folder, she is stopped by Han Muzi.


    "Stop fighting."


    He himself is very angry. If he calls Han Qing at this time, Mo Xuan that night What do you think of her?

 Chapter 670

    "No more?" Xiaoyan put away her mobile phone, "what about Xiaomi Dou? The night is short of him.... "


    "Nothing."


    Han Mu Zi said with a smile, "just take it away. He just knew it. It takes time to digest the truth, and Xiaomi Dou is not so stupid. Anyway, he''s his father and won''t hurt him. "


    Listen to Han Mu purple said so, small Yan also not good say what, can only nod.


    "Well, you just have an idea in your mind."


    "Go to bed, don''t run out again."


    "All right, good night."


    Xiaoyan feels her mobile phone and goes back. After a few steps, she hears Han Muzi''s voice ringing behind her.


    "Remember, you can''t secretly send a message to tell my brother about this. I know you think about me, but I don''t need to tell him everything about me every time. "


    Listen, Xiaoyan feel his back stiff, and then she nodded.


    "I know!"


    *


    as soon as yemoxuan drove out of the car, Xiaomi Dou in the co driver''s seat opened his mouth with a soft voice.


    "Where is uncle taking me?"


    The night Mo Xuan holds the hand of the steering wheel to quiver for a while, he side Mou saw a small body board that sits in copilot one eye, the voice takes oneself all didn''t discover of gentleness.


    "Didn''t you say that? Don''t call it uncle, call it daddy. "


    Xiaomi Dou blinked and looked at him naively.


    "Well? Let''s hear it, daddy? " After saying this, yemoxuan felt that his breathing rate increased a lot, but he held his breath for a long time, but he didn''t wait for a soft daddy. Some of them were just silent and quiet.


    Night Mo Xuan can''t help but side Mou saw millet bean one eye.


    "Why are you silent?"


    Xiaomi Dou pursed her mouth and said, "I don''t shout."


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan breath one suffocate.


    "Why?"


    "Mommy didn''t say you''re daddy. Millet beans can''t shout."


    The original is such, night Mo Xuan faintly smile: "but your mommy also didn''t say I''m not your daddy, and you see we look so similar, if I''m not your daddy, who else is your daddy?"


    With these words, the little guy came up and looked at him carefully. Then he sat back with his hands on his chest, like a little adult.


    "no, as like as two peas, you can''t call your father daddy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ This And why? "


    "Well, even if you are really my father, I don''t want you to be my father."


    This words like a sharp arrow into the heart of night ink Xuan, just in front of the red light, he will stop the car, and then look at millet beans.


    "Can you tell me why?"


    Facing the face in front of him that looks too much like him, night Mo Xuan still feels strange now, and has a very wonderful feeling in his heart.


    Song an is the only one of his relatives in the world.


    Although there seems to be no direct blood relationship, but There''s a little bit of kinship.


    But now there is a little guy with his blood flowing in his body.


    This feeling is really exciting and wonderful.


    "Hum, since Xiaomi Dou was born, my mother has been taking care of me. Xiaomi Dou has been five years old, and daddy suddenly came out. Why does Xiaomi Dou want to recognize you as daddy? I don''t want it! "


    With that, he turned his head angrily, as if angry.


    Listening to his words, night Mo Xuan suddenly silent.


    For five years, Mu Zi has been taking care of Xiaomi Dou, but his father is far away. He has never seen his son, and even failed to fulfill his responsibility.


    A woman with a child


    If he had not experienced it, ye Mo Xuan would not know how hard it was.


    But he had, because when he was a child, his mother was leading a hard life with him. Yemoxuan knew how hard life was at that time.


    "Little one." Night Mo Xuan suddenly made a voice to call him.


    "What are you doing?" Xiaomi Dou turns his head and looks at yemoxuan.


    Night Mo Xuan sees him this appearance, thin lips slowly remind: "you this is speaking for your mommy?"


    Xiaomi Dou snorted: "Mommy doesn''t need me to speak for her. Mommy is already very good."


    "Of course I know your mommy is good." Night Mo Xuan said helplessly. "But daddy is not a bad man. It''s daddy''s fault that he didn''t take care of you in the past five years, so Now that daddy is ruined, I want to take care of you to make up for it. Do you agree? "


    Ba -


    as soon as the voice dropped, a honking sound came from behind. It turned out that the red light had passed, and now it was green, but he was distracted by talking to Xiaomi Dou.Think of here, night Mo Xuan will drive out the car, one side way: "well, these words wait to go home after daddy to tell you, you can''t call uncle again, to call Daddy."


    Millet beans sitting there blinking, looking at simple and lovely, but the fundus of the eye is a little unknown cunning.


    Hum, I haven''t done my duty as a father for five years. I want to recognize my son as soon as I meet him. His father doesn''t do much, but he thinks it''s beautiful.


    He was obviously angry with Mommy when he brought him out!


    His mother is the best in the world!


    He was angry with his mother! Scum man!!!


    Millet beans in the heart angrily scolded a, heart beating the wishful thinking.


    Bastard daddy, who has made Mommy suffer so many wrongs, he must get her back ten times and one hundred times with interest.


    Tomorrow night is already deep, but Yemo Xuan still drives for a long time and takes Xiaomi Dou to Haijiang villa.


    Several people at the door were surprised when they saw yemoxuan''s car coming back. How could he go back to Haijiang villa before this day? Did you bring your little grandmother back?


    But when the car passed by, several of them soon stayed in place, until more than ten seconds later, they all responded.


    "Lying trough? Are you dazed? Was someone in the co driver''s seat just now? Am I right? "


    "I feel like I''ve gone to hell Yeshao''s co driver seems to have a child


    "Bah! It''s so unlucky. Yeshao is a dragon among the people. He''s just so angry. How can he go to hell? Just that Who is the child? "


    "No!!! As like as two peas, the little child just looks the same as the night! "!"


    "I''m fuckin ''!"!!! Is this yeshao''s son? " Several people looked at each other, suddenly silent.


    For a long time, several people at the same time issued a exclamation.


    "When did yeshao have a son?"


    At this time, yemoxuan''s car had stopped and opened the door for Xiaomi Dou. When Xiaomi Dou got off the car, he carefully put his hand up to block the roof of the car for Xiaomi Dou to prevent him from hitting it.

 Chapter 671

    "Be careful."


    After that, Xiaomi squatted down in front of the door and got off the car.


    "Why don''t you take daddy in?"


    Mommy walked back a few steps, so Xiaodou didn''t walk seriously


    With that, he went straight ahead.


    Look at the little guy''s back, night ink Xuan also probably guessed his idea, little guy this is angry with himself?


    Are you angry that you haven''t done your father''s duty in the past five years? So you don''t want to call him?


    Or angry that he only brought himself here tonight?


    Think of this, night Mo Xuan then thought of Han Mu purple previous aggrieved eyes and appearance, rarely see her like today so low voice to speak to oneself.


    Now think about it, it''s really a little heartache, but


    Night Mo Xuan did not want to go on, but with straight legs, to keep up with the pace of millet beans.


    Haijiang villa is very big, Xiaomi Dou''s figure is almost swallowed by the night, and his pace is still very fast, thanks to his short stature and short legs, otherwise Yemo Xuan really can''t catch up with him.


    "Uncle, will you send millet beans back later?"


    Mom told me that you had stayed here all night


    Millet bean steps stop, night ink Xuan suddenly feel breathing stopped for a while, this little guy won''t be not happy?


    Xiaomi Dou turns his head and looks at yemoxuan seriously.


    "Uncle, did my mommy agree?"


    In the night, facing the little guy''s serious and wet eyes like a little beast, yemoxuan feels a little guilty and doesn''t dare to face the little guy''s eyes.


    So, night Mo Xuan avoid millet bean''s eyes, light smile way.


    "Of course, if your mommy didn''t promise, how could I bring you out?"


    Millet bean head melon seeds crooked, finger to poke: "also Oh, that Uncle I''d like to have a video with mommy later. Can you borrow your cell phone? "


    Hear him say to want to borrow a mobile phone, night Mo Xuan should go down immediately.


    "Of course."


    Almost at any time, night ink Xuan handed his mobile phone up, like a treasure.


    See the little guy stretched out a soft hand to take away the mobile phone, night ink Xuan mood more delicate.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Xiaomi Dou is happy. She turns around and runs into the house.


    What kind of feeling is this?


    Mingming thought that the child was born to Mu Zi and her ex husband. He convinced himself for a long time to accept the child.


    But after seeing the child, I found that the child actually It''s my own blood.


    is as like as two peas, except him. Who else?


    This should be ecstatic, after all, this is their own blood, isn''t it?


    But There is joy, but more anger.


    It was clearly his own blood, but he was kept from it for five years.


    Five years How many five years do you have in your life?


    The night Mo Xuan stands in place to send to stay, flashed in the mind that the woman pulls her sleeve to beg him, the heart is painful of course, the woman that oneself lay down one''s life to pursue.


    If you can, of course, he is in his arms, a good love.


    But now, his heart is really confused.


    Just thinking, the breathing sound of millet bean came from the room.


    "Uncle, what''s the code sign?"


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan return to God, return a way: "a Z word."


    Xiaomi Dou scratched a Z, and finally unlocked the mobile phone. Yemoxuan''s mobile phone desktop is very simple, except for a few apps for work and installation, there is no entertainment.


    Glancing back and forth, Xiaomi Dou sighed helplessly in his heart.


    What a boring man.


    There is only work in the mobile phone, so how did he come over in the past five years? According to the results of the survey, yemoxuan has not had a woman around him in the past five years.


    If it wasn''t for his sake, Xiaomi Dou wouldn''t let mummy stay with him.


    Click on wechat, and the person who chats on top is her own mother. Xiaomi Dou finds a comfortable posture on the sofa, nests down, and then starts to turn the mobile phone of Moxuan at night.


    Found that his wechat in addition to Mommy, there is no other women''s contact information.


    Hum, he''s smart!


    Millet beans in the heart cold hum a, and then point into the dialog box of Han Muzi, directly sent a video invitation to Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi is sitting quietly in the room alone. Suddenly, she feels the vibration of her mobile phone. She looks down to see the video invitation from yemoxuan.


    Han Mu Zi Leng Leng, some reaction.How many meanings does ye Moxuan send her a video invitation at this time?


    Has he figured it out? Thinking of this, Han Muzi accepted the invitation. At the moment of accepting the video, Han Muzi felt his heart rate accelerated a lot.


    But an outline gradually appeared on the mobile phone screen, just like yemoxuan, but But it''s not yemoxuan.


    "Millet beans?"


    "Mommy


    Millet beans see Han Mu purple that moment, the face of the moment showed a silly smile: "miss me?"


    Do you miss him?


    Er, Han Mu Zi looked at him helplessly: "how long have you been away, just ask me if I miss you?"


    "Well, how can Mommy say that? You don''t love Xiaomi Dou. It''s clear that Xiaomi Dou has been away for a long time, and Xiaomi Dou misses mummy very much, but mummy doesn''t miss Xiaomi Dou


    Han Muzi


    She coughed softly, and then explained, "no, Mommy just knows where you are going, so she can rest assured. It''s not that she doesn''t miss you."


    Xiaomi Dou raises her eyes and looks at Han Muzi on the other side of the camera. The remaining light in the corner of her eyes just sees that Yemo Xuan comes in from the door, so he opens his mouth and asks.


    "The uncle said that mommy promised him to take me home. Is that true? Mommy


    Han Mu Zi is stunned for a moment. She naturally knows who Xiaomi Dou''s uncle is talking about. In fact, when yemoxuan takes Xiaomi Dou away, she doesn''t tell her about it at all, so Xiaomi Dou is no longer at home when she reacts.


    "And, Mommy Why does uncle look as like as two peas? He said he was my daddy, what was he really?


    Yemoxuan went to the door and saw the little guy sitting there with his mobile phone in his arms. He was very soft when he was talking to his mobile phone. He was wearing white clothes, which made him feel soft and glutinous, just like a marshmallow.


    Looking at such a scene, the night ink Xuan feels in the heart as if wiped honey.


    But the next second, because of his words and nervous.


    If Mu Zi doesn''t admit it, is that little guy You won''t recognize him as a daddy?


    The night Mo Xuan held his breath and waited quietly.


    Also don''t know past how long, night Mo Xuan hears a female voice soft open a way.


    "Well, he''s your daddy."

 Chapter 672

    The big stone that night Mo Xuan put on the heart seemed to be put down, but millet bean hummed a little, only he could hear it.


    Daddy is like this. Mommy even talks for daddy.


    Xiaomi Dou was a little annoyed and hummed: "is he good to Mommy? If he doesn''t treat Mommy well, Xiaomi Dou doesn''t want this daddy ~ "


    hearing this, Yemo Xuan feels that his heart is hanging again, and he reaches out and twists his eyebrows in a headache.


    This little guy


    How do you feel that he is very strange and always looking for his own trouble?


    But think about it, if he is millet beans, for the sudden appearance of the man said is his own father, he will resist.


    After all, in the past five years, I didn''t fulfill any obligation at all. Suddenly, I said it was daddy. I can''t believe it.


    These It takes time.


    Think of this, night ink Xuan''s heart then gradually calmed down.


    "Whether you want it or not, he''s daddy." Han Mu Zi sighed and said in a soft voice, "is he near?"


    Xiaomi Dou pretended not to see yemoxuan, shaking his head: "no, Mommy."


    "Listen to Mommy." Han Mu Zi looked at her son tenderly with a smile and a soft voice: "no matter where he was before, but now he appears, he is your father. Even if you don''t recognize him as a father, he is also your father. So It doesn''t have much to do with whether you recognize it or not, and in the past five years Mommy may have done something wrong, but now she''s clear about it, so Xiaomi Dou Just take it as if it''s in Mommy''s face. Don''t embarrass your daddy, OK? "


    What does Han Mu Zi think at the moment?


    In fact, she can put herself in the position to think of the feeling of Ye Mo Xuan at this time. If it is her, she certainly can''t stand it.


    Especially the last two questions, that is night ink Xuan is very concerned about.


    That is the cold night, although he did not say in front of Han Muzi hate the cold night.


    But a person who destroyed his family, how could he not hate the cold night?


    The mood of being destroyed by Xiaosan, Han Muzi also happens to have some experience. Didn''t she and Lin Jiang get involved in a third party?


    By heart, she hates it, too.


    So you can still understand the mood of yemoxuan.


    Xiaomi Dou pursed his lips and said discontentedly, "Mommy, do you know that you think so much about him?"


    This words is intentionally said to stand in the corner of the night ink Xuan listen, night ink Xuan touch his chin, feel his son in front of the image suddenly collapsed.


    Originally, the little guy hated him. Now he brings people out, but he doesn''t bring his mom. Xiaomi Dou must hate him even more.


    Night Mo Xuan pursed thin lips, suddenly some embarrassment.


    Han Mu Zi over there is a faint smile: "well, children don''t ask too much about adults, how to do, mommy has a sense of propriety in her heart. You remember to ask your father to send you to school tomorrow. If you have a schoolbag, Mommy will send it to school for you, OK? "


    "Oh." Millet beans nodded, or very distressed for their mother.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed early. Don''t go to sleep at school tomorrow."


    "Good night, Mommy, mojo."


    Xiaomi Dou made a kiss gesture to the screen, and then hung up the video.


    After receiving the mobile phone, Xiaomi Dou nests in the sofa and whispers: "hum, silly Mommy."


    Standing outside, yemoxuan hears it and feels heartache. Instead of going in, he finds a servant to take care of Xiaomi Dou. Then he goes back to his study.


    After going to the study, night ink Xuan subconsciously want to call Xiao su.


    But when he wanted to take out his cell phone, he suddenly thought that his cell phone was still in the little guy''s hand. But in desperation, yemoxuan had to take out the spare cell phone from the cupboard. The phone had just been dialed out.


    He seemed to think of something, and then he hung up.


    If we investigate him at this time, isn''t he going to be a person who breaks his promise?


    Think of here, night ink Xuan put down the mobile phone.


    No matter.


    *


    the next day, Han Muzi got up early, washed her face and brush her teeth step by step, and went downstairs to make breakfast.


    After Xiaoyan went downstairs, she found that Han Muzi had finished breakfast. She was very surprised: "how can you get up so early?"


    Han Mu Zi raised her eyes and laughed at her: "where is it early? It''s time to go to work soon. Why don''t you eat soon? "


    Xiaoyan just sat down to eat.


    After eating, Xiaoyan sees Han Muzi go upstairs directly. When she is ready to wash her hands after eating, she finds that Han Muzi is ready to go out with Xiaomi Dou''s schoolbag in her hand.


    "I''ll go to school first. You can come to the company by bus later."


    Xiaoyan immediately cried: "isn''t it? How long have we been waiting for work? "Han Muzi said helplessly: "I''ll give you five minutes to make up and clean up? Can you do it? "


    Five minutes? She didn''t have enough make-up. Xiaoyan shook her head and refused: "forget it, I''d better squeeze the bus myself, right You today Are you all right? "


    "Well? What can I do for you? "


    Xiaoyan blinked: "how do you feel like you''re in a good mood?"


    "Shouldn''t I be in a good mood?"


    Yes, Xiaomi Dou was taken away by Yemo Xuan last night, but she stayed here. She didn''t feel right.


    But mu Zi actually got up early in the morning to cook and eat breakfast, and prepared everything so well. The more normal she was, the more abnormal she felt.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for her reaction, Han Muzi left with her schoolbag.


    After waiting for Han Muzi to leave, Xiao Yan rubbed her head, and then went upstairs again.


    Han Muzi went to school ahead of time. After she delivered Xiaomi Dou''s schoolbag, she went directly to the company. Maybe she was afraid, so she didn''t want to see yemoxuan and Xiaomi Dou.


    She probably didn''t want to go through that scene again last night.


    Mo Xuan feels that she has no courage to say anything to yexuan I can''t hold on.


    This feeling is like walking on thin ice.


    Yemoxuan sent Xiaomi Dou to school and got up early. After he sent Xiaomi Dou to the door, the teacher was still carrying Xiaomi Dou''s schoolbag in his hand. After he finished talking with his colleagues and was ready to go in, he just saw Xiaomi Dou coming.


    but as like as two peas to the teacher, the man who sent Xiao bean to school was the same as him.


    The teachers in the school have never met Xiaomi Dou''s father, so everyone is very curious. However, because Xiaomi Dou''s uncle is the Han family, they only dare to discuss it in private. Now they are shocked to see Yemo Xuan.

 Chapter 673

    "Good morning, teacher." After getting out of the car, Xiaomi Dou said hello to the teachers. Seeing the schoolbag in her hand, she raised her head: "teacher, is my schoolbag from Mommy?"


    Because of the appearance of night ink Xuan and some absent-minded teacher, this time back to God, nodded.


    "Yes, this schoolbag was just delivered by your mother. She said that someone would send you later. This Is that your daddy? "


    I don''t blame her for asking. They look so much alike. At a glance, they are just like father and son.


    Xiaomi Dou smell speech, turned to see from the car down the night ink Xuan one eye, thought of Han Mu Zi last night with his words, obviously still have gas in the heart.


    But outside, Xiaomi Dou was going to give him some face, so he nodded.


    The teachers were shocked. They had never met Xiaomi Dou''s father before, but now they finally met him. They found that he was so handsome.


    "To meet you at noon?" Night Mo Xuan ignored this gang of people and so on, walked directly to millet bean''s front to squat down, big palm presses his small head melon seed to ask a way.


    Xiaomi Dou thought about it, then shook his head.


    "Lunch at school."


    Night Mo Xuan thought about it, and nodded: "well, I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    Millet bean just nodded.


    "Go in." Yemoxuan patted him on the back.


    Just at this time, a surprised voice came from the side.


    "Well, isn''t it less night?"


    Listen to words, ye Moxuan and Xiaomi Dou look up at the same time and see a middle-aged man with glasses standing in front of them. When they see ye Moxuan, they rub their hands nervously. Then they look at ye Moxuan and stare at him in surprise.


    "Ye, ye Shao, this is you Son


    Night Mo Xuan looked at him one eye, in the impression completely did not know this person, but in front of the son is not good, too cold, can only nod, eh.


    Nowadays, it is said that the middle-aged man is so excited that he can hardly get along with the night group?


    So he was excited, and directly extended his hand to the night ink Xuan.


    "Ye, ye Shao, Hello, I''m the manager of Lin''s real estate. My name is..."


    Night Mo Xuan some impatient ground Cu starts eyebrow, what does this person want to do? So in the middle of the man''s speech, Yemo Xuan patted Xiaomi Dou''s schoolbag.


    "Come on in, don''t just stand there."


    Millet bean blinked at him, suddenly looked up at the man who stuttered, and then asked: "why is he so afraid of you?"


    As soon as this question comes out, night Mo Xuan feels stiff.


    "Is it because you are terrible?" The little guy blinked and looked innocent, but he didn''t know that the simplicity was covered with cunning.


    Don''t you think it''s a bad impression that you don''t get along with your son just now?


    Night Mo Xuan''s mind suddenly became complicated, and the smile on his lips was a little stiff: "how can it be? Daddy is very nice. It''s not terrible. "


    With that, he looked up at the middle-aged man standing next to him, thin lips slightly open: "you just said, what''s your name?"


    The middle-aged man with glasses was stunned for a long time before he responded. He put his hand together and said: "I said I am the manager of Lin''s real estate. I always admire yeshao. I hope I can cooperate with your company if I have the chance..."


    Said, the middle-aged man also took this opportunity, quickly took out his business card and handed it to the night ink Xuan.


    "Here, this is my business card."


    He trembles to point to hand over own name, on the face hangs flattering smile, for fear that night Mo Xuan does not accept, own face lost big.


    I don''t know why people around me are also nervous.


    Xiaomi Dou has been looking up at Yemo Xuan. Although Yemo Xuan, who is a cleanliness addict at the moment, has to get up and take over the business card in the middle-aged man''s hand under the gaze of his son''s simple small eyes.


    The middle-aged man saw that he took his business card and his body trembled even more. He was so excited that his eyes turned red on the spot. In order to show his closeness, yemoxuan handed his business card to the other side.


    "This is mine."


    When the man took the card, he was shocked.


    "Thank you, yeshao I will cherish this card. By the way Can I shake your hand? "


    Speaking of this, the man stretched out his hand again and looked at the night ink Xuan expectantly.


    It''s a challenge for yemoxuan, who is addicted to cleanliness. He shakes hands with a strange man. Yemoxuan''s forehead trembles and looks at each other with warning eyes.


    It''s a pity that Mo Xuan''s eyes are full of shock.Night Mo Xuan looked at millet bean one eye, the little guy is still looking at him.


    Helpless, night ink Xuan hook hook lip, this just stretched up to shake hands with the man.


    The middle-aged man was even more excited. After he pulled his hand back, he couldn''t do it. The expression and action on his face always gave people the illusion that he would never wash his hands again in this life.


    "Good, daddy is very easygoing. Xiaomi Dou doesn''t have to be afraid of Daddy. Come on in."


    After shaking hands with strangers, yemoxuan feels uncomfortable all over.


    Millet beans see night ink Xuan restraint expression, in the heart only feel funny, nodded: "good."


    He turned into the school and waved goodbye to yemoxuan.


    Watching Xiaomi Dou disappear in his sight, Yemo Xuan is relieved. Then he looks back at the man who has been intoxicated in his fantasy, and walks forward without expression.


    Because he shook hands with that strange man, yemoxuan was not feeling well now. When he got back to the car, he took out the handkerchief with a cold face in the driver''s seat, carefully and conscientiously wiped his hand, and didn''t let go of any corner.


    After wiping, the handkerchief was thrown directly into the garbage can next to it.


    After a while, he leaned back against his seat and closed his eyes helplessly.


    It''s hard to deal with this little guy.


    When can he call himself daddy?


    Night ink Xuan thin lips pursed, and then re opened his eyes.


    That woman came to school so early and delivered her schoolbag, but she didn''t stay. Didn''t she dare to see him?


    Why don''t you dare to see him? Afraid of his questioning? Or do you feel guilty that you are wrong and dare not confront him?


    He pulled his tie and thought of it.


    Because he found that, for whatever reason, he was upset.


    After a long time, the car parked at the gate of the school slowly left, a group of female teachers could not help whispering discussion.


    "That was Xiaomi Dou''s father just now? How handsome. "


    "It''s very handsome, but it looks familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere..."

 Chapter 674

    During today''s meeting, we noticed that yemoxuan''s aura was not right. From the moment he stepped into the meeting room with a cold face, the gloomy smell on him immediately lowered the temperature in the meeting room.


    Everyone looked at each other, some of them didn''t know what was going on in front of them.


    This meeting has been held for many times, but no satisfactory result has been reached.


    Every time is because night Mo Xuan suddenly has other things to be delayed.


    Although they want to Tell ye Moxuan that this is wrong, how can private things interfere with work? But it was yemoxuan after all. Compared with the trouble of holding more meetings, they were more afraid of coldly facing Yama and getting angry with them.


    So even if the bottom of my heart is dissatisfied, I can only hold it.


    But today, Mo Xuan came to the meeting with emotion, which made them even more scared. How can we hold today''s meeting?


    After they looked at each other, someone opened their mouth carefully.


    "Yeshao, have you sent out your present?"


    Hear the gift two words, night Mo Xuan instantly lift Mou to ask the person swept in the past, that sharp eyes like hawk falcon, sweep he immediately silence, dare not speak again.


    After a while, night ink Xuan cold voice way: "meeting, begin."


    The crowd was silent. Is it true that we are going to have a serious meeting today? So At the beginning of the discussion, everyone was trembling. Later, he found that the night Moxuan looked at their discussion without expression, so he began to discuss it boldly.


    Listening to the discussion in front of these people, night ink Xuan''s mind is full of Han Mu Zi''s aggrieved appearance, and millet bean''s simple and lovely appearance.


    "Little night? How little is the night


    Night Mo Xuan suddenly returned to God, someone was calling himself, he raised his eyes to see the man.


    "What do you think of this proposal?"


    Night Mo Xuan Leng for a while, then pursed thin lips: "good."


    Even though he didn''t hear anything just now.


    All of them are silent and subconsciously look at each other. They all know that yemoxuan didn''t listen to their discussion just now.


    One side of Xiao Su some can''t see down, so bent forward to the night ink Xuan ear whispered a few words.


    At the beginning, the expression of night ink Xuan is still normal. After listening to Xiao Su''s retelling, his eyebrows suddenly frown and sneer.


    "Who made such a proposal? I''ve been working in Yeshi for so many years. What''s the meaning of such a stupid idea? "


    All of you: --


    Did you say that clearly?


    Now hit yourself in the face, really good?


    The night Mo Xuan sharp eyes swept everyone a circle: "is the recent work too easy?"? So I think any result can be used to prevaricate me? "


    Xiao Su put his fist on his lips and coughed lightly. Then he came to the ear of Mo Xuan and said a few words.


    However, the thoughts of the night ink Xuan drifted away again. After Xiao Su finished, he sat there as if he was in a daze and didn''t respond at all.


    One of them asked in a bold, low voice.


    "Forget it, let''s go ahead and deal with the matter later?"


    Listen to words, the public color change, all see to night Mo Xuan.


    I''m afraid he''ll get angry all of a sudden.


    But didn''t expect night Mo Xuan as if didn''t hear these words, still sit there didn''t move.


    All of you: --


    Xiao was silent for a moment, then he said in a voice: "you all go back first, and wait until ye Shao has dealt with the matter, and then the meeting will continue."


    Xiao Su has already spoken, and everyone has not been delayed here any longer. They pack up their things and leave the conference room one after another.


    after yemoxuan comes back to himself, they find that the conference room is empty.


    He was stunned for a moment, then frowned unhappily: "what about people?"


    Xiao Su stood beside him with a speechless face: "I let them all go."


    Listen to words, night ink Xuan sharp eyes immediately swept to Xiao Su, Xiao Su only feel a cold back, but still straighten the waist, said: "night less, I didn''t intentionally let them go, it is you distracted too much, they say you can''t listen to. With all due respect, if it''s not for your sake, I guess It''s less night. "


    Night Mo Xuan pursed thin lip, then cold voice way: "want to die?"


    The murderous spirit


    Xiao Su stepped back, feeling cool behind him. He coughed softly, and then said, "I don''t want to die, but I still have something to say. Yeshao is dealing with something about the little grandmother recently, right? In the past, yeshao had a clear distinction between public and private. Personal emotions would never be brought to work, but recently yeshao has brought all his emotions to work, which is not a good phenomenon. "


    Listen to words, night ink Xuan lift Mou.


    "Are you accusing me?"


    The corner of Xiao Su''s mouth smoked: "Ye Shao, I''m not accusing you. I''m just suggesting, suggesting!""Go away."


    Ye Moxuan mercilessly asks him to go away. Xiao Su is a little discouraged and says helplessly: "if you go on like this, this meeting will not have an end. Ye Shao Anyway, I''ve been busy in the company recently and I''m tired enough. I don''t mind if I''m more tired. You How about going to deal with the affairs of the young granny first? "


    Think of that woman, night ink Xuan then thought of millet beans, he pursed thin lips, and then looked at Xiao su. As like as two peas,


    , "I ask you, if there are two people in the world who are exactly alike, what will they be?"


    as like as two peas, Xiao Xu did not know the purpose of his question, but he couldn''t understand the thoughts of the night Mo Xuan at this time. He looked at his eyes and thought for a moment. Then he tentatively opened his mouth and said, "the two are exactly alike? It''s Twins? "


    The voice just falls, Xiao Su then feels the eyebrow of night Mo Xuan to frown.


    Isn''t that the answer he wants? Xiao Su immediately changed another way of saying: "is it cosmetic surgery?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He raised his head and looked at Xiao Su fiercely.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s Why did yeshao suddenly ask this question? I feel as like as two peas in the world, it''s hard to find two people who are exactly the same.


    Night Mo Xuan heart read a move, "or they are father and son?"


    "Father and son?" Xiao Su seems to have been ordered, standing in the same place for a moment, suddenly reacting. "Yeshao, you mean..."


    I think of all kinds of actions of yeshao these days, and also let him buy a lot of children''s toys. Now I talk about father and son


    Isn''t it?


    Xiao Su is shocked and stares at night Mo Xuan.


    "Little night, little night Did she give birth to you... "


    Night ink Xuan eyes complex, sitting there and did not deny Xiao Su''s words, Xiao Su swallowed a saliva, close to the front: "son?"


    "and as like as two peas?"


    The night Mo Xuan frowns with annoyance.


    Xiao Su responded and immediately said, "I''ll investigate this matter right away."


    Then he turned and walked out. After a few steps, a cold drink came from behind.


    "Stop."

 Chapter 675

    Xiao Su''s step so stagnates in the ground, don''t understand ground to turn head to see toward night Mo Xuan.


    "Little night?"


    The night ink Xuan raises eyes, the icy eyes fall on Xiao Su''s face, that eyes are icy, like the lake water in winter.


    "I said to investigate?"


    Xiao Su shook his head.


    "What do you do for yourself?"


    Yeah, yeshao didn''t give an order. Why is he so nervous? Xiao Su coughed softly, but he was still shocked, "yeshao, what I just said is right? Does the young grandmother really give birth to a son to yeshao? And as like as two peas? That''s why yeshao is worried about giving children gifts these days? "


    as like as two peas in the eyes of Xiao Su, he became automatic speaking in the eyes of Xiao su. He felt sad and said something wrong. So he said to herself, "no, how can she be born with the same child? Yeshao hasn''t seen her in the past five years, and she was pregnant for more than a month when she came into yeshao''s home. Before that Yeshao doesn''t seem to have married her, does she? How could this... "


    The more he said, the more he felt that his head was not clear.


    What are these things?


    Young grandmother gave birth to yeshao''s son? When was she born?


    After thinking about it, Xiao Su couldn''t understand it.


    The night Mo Xuan of one side listened to, the lip side starts to put on a smile of sarcasm.


    "Yes, even I didn''t guess that I could be cheated by her for such a long time."


    Xiao Su felt his head, "yeshao, how can I I don''t seem to have enough brain. What''s going on? "


    "When I asked you to find that woman, did you never find her whereabouts?"


    Ye Moxuan suddenly changes the topic, which makes Xiao Su even more confused, but he has to answer: "it''s strange that he can''t find his whereabouts all the time. It''s a woman. There are so many people I sent out, so how can he find it, but It''s like the woman has evaporated in the world, and she can''t be found... "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Su''s words stop, he suddenly looks at the night ink Xuan.


    "Yeshao, who yeshao was looking for Is that the young granny? "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Su felt that he could be sure without further questions.


    He opened his eyes wide, still feeling incredible.


    That year, yeshao asked him to find someone. How much energy and manpower did he spend to find someone???


    People are under the eye of night ink Xuan, but they don''t know that it''s so hard to find them outside. Who knows that people are at home.


    "No wonder..." He began to feel himself again.


    "So the reason why I worked so hard to find it is that The person yeshao is looking for is always in front of him? "


    But they all ignored it, or didn''t think about it at all.


    It suddenly occurred to Xiao Su, "at that time Yeshao said that she wanted to kill the baby in the belly of the young lady. Didn''t she almost... "


    At this point, Xiao Su felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere around him, so he had to hush up and dare not speak any more.


    I think it''s still terrifying. If it wasn''t for yeshao''s sudden love for her, she didn''t kill the child.


    Now I guess I killed my own child by mistake?


    Think of a cold sweat on your back.


    "Yeshao, hasn''t she suffered a lot over the years?"


    "Aggrieved?" Night Mo Xuan a Leng, Xiao Su''s words let him succeed in a daze.


    "Yes." Xiao Su nodded vigorously, "if the young grandmother was pregnant with yeshao''s child, then the child in her stomach is not a wild seed But when she first married into Yejia, she suffered a lot of grievances. You should remember yeshao''s attitude towards her at that time? "


    Night ink Xuan success Leng in situ.


    After a while, he was probably annoyed. He suddenly said, "get out of here."


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Seeing that his expression was wrong, Xiao Su could only roll out of the meeting room in silence.


    After everyone left, only yemoxuan was left in the empty meeting room. He sat back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    I started to think back five years ago.


    At that time, Mu Zi just married into the night family, even the marriage certificate is the night old man to find someone to do, the wedding is wanton, in fact, night honest idea at that time, night ink Xuan know.


    Let him a disabled man in a wheelchair marry the daughter of a company that is going bankrupt, which is tantamount to announcing to the people in the north city that yemoxuan is just like this, and will not be valued by the night family.


    Ye Moxuan certainly knows that although old man ye took him back to Ye''s home, because he killed his mother, he always had a ghost in his heart. He was afraid that he would rebel when he knew about it, so he also defended him. He even found a wife to suppress him and tried to contain him.


    Unfortunately, the night old man and see his ability, want to use him to manage the night group, and want to suppress him, don''t let him rise.These things, night Mo Xuan of course all know clearly.


    So when she married in that year, yemoxuan thought that she was good with them, and let him find that she was pregnant.


    This is a big joke for yemoxuan.


    So he felt that since this woman adored vanity, he would not make him feel better, so he tried to embarrass her and let her retreat.


    But who knows


    The night Mo Xuan stretched out his hand to press his temple.


    When I think back on these things, my temples just jump.


    So, while he felt cheated, Mu Zi also suffered a lot of grievances?


    *


    after reading the design drawings sent by lengyueyue, Han Muzi nodded with satisfaction: "it''s not bad. You''re making rapid progress. Keep working hard."


    Get the affirmation of Han Mu Zi, Leng Yue is naturally happy in the heart, holding the design to leave happily.


    When Xiaoyan came in, she saw that Han Muzi was still busy and looked normal. She began to worry again.


    Later, she told Han Muzi several questions, and Han Muzi analyzed them very clearly, which surprised Xiaoyan.


    "Mu Zi, are you really OK?"


    Xiaoyan asked again.


    Han Mu Zi raised her eyes: "what can I do for you? What do you think about work all day long? "


    By her such a criticism, Xiaoyan is speechless, and then go on, it seems that she is not serious about her work.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan had to stop.


    "Then I''ll go on to work. In the evening I Can I pick up Xiaomi Dou from school? "


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi Leng for a while, it is to forget that Xiaoyan has taken Xiaomi Dou as his love military affairs.


    But these days


    After thinking about it, she said, "maybe it''s not convenient, Xiaomi Dou now Follow Ye Mo Xuan. Ye Mo Xuan should pick him up. "


    "Maybe not?" Xiaoyan holds the last fantasy: "anyway, I go to squat after work. If yeshao doesn''t come to pick me up, I will take Xiaomi beans away."

 Chapter 676

    Han Mu Zi looks at Xiao Yan helplessly. How much does the girl like Han Qing? Can''t help but want to see Han Qing every day?


    In the face of Han Mu Zi''s eyes, Xiao Yan dropped her eyes shyly. After a moment, she became calm again and coughed softly.


    "I know you think I''m too proactive, right? But If I don''t hurry up like this, what if there are other women around Han Qing one day? When the time comes Even if I want to work hard, I have no chance to work hard. "


    Han Muzi


    "And if you don''t brush it every day, your brother may forget me in a few days."


    "I see." Han Mu Zi nodded and looked at Xiaoyan''s Distressed face in front of her. She suddenly laughed, "three days at most, I will let Xiaomi Dou go back to be your military adviser."


    "Really?" Xiaoyan is a little overjoyed and asks in surprise.


    "Well."


    Xiaoyan thought of yemoxuan''s cold face. She was a little frightened. She bit her lower lip and asked, "what if Does yeshao agree? After all, it''s different now. "


    Now Xiaomi Dou has recognized his father. His father is not an ordinary father. That''s the night of Beicheng night family.


    If you let him know that he is abducting his son to be a love counselor for himself, Xiaoyan doesn''t know how to die.


    "I won''t disagree." For a few days, Han Mu Zi said, "I''ll put up with you for the most time."


    Three days


    Hearing this deadline, Xiaoyan couldn''t help thinking, what is Muzi going to do? Three days later, if yeshao doesn''t agree, will Is she going to get her son back?


    These two people who have made up with each other very hard, if they quarrel again, they will fall apart, right?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan couldn''t help tentatively saying: "that Mu Zi I think your happiness is more important. Xiaomi Dou is your child after all. Even if I like Han Qing, I can''t be so selfish... "


    "Who said you were selfish? And what are you thinking? "


    Han Mu purple hands ring in front of the chest, some funny looking at the front of the small Yan, always feel that she misunderstood something.


    "You and yeshao are finally getting back together. I''m afraid of you..."


    "No


    Han Mu Zi shook her head, "you can rest assured, I know what I should do, this matter It''s been a long time. "


    "You mean..." Xiaoyan saw her smile, suddenly up, "I know, then I''ll wait for your good news."


    Han Mu Zi smiles and doesn''t talk any more.


    Time passes quickly. Han Muzi goes to work as usual every day, eats and sleeps. There are few people in the room who feel uncomfortable. If Xiaoyan didn''t know what she thought in advance, she would think that Muzi had a problem in her heart.


    Soon, it will be three days.


    Han Muzi gets up as usual and goes to work as usual, but Xiaoyan starts to worry.


    "Three days later, Mu Zi, you..."


    "Well?" Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, and then sighed: "is this only three days? Time flies really fast. "


    Xiaoyan, looking at her calm and calm appearance, has no bottom in her heart for a moment. What''s the matter with her? Three days have passed, night less and millet beans have not appeared, Mu purple can be so calm?


    On the surface, it looks like you have a plan in mind, but Xiaoyan doesn''t know what it is.


    "Now that the time is up, you can pick up millet beans in advance today."


    "Ah?" Xiaoyan stares: "I''ll pick up Xiaomi Dou in advance, so Really? Did you tell yeshao? "


    "No


    Han Mu purple lightly returned a sentence.


    Xiaoyan listened to the instant depressed face, "you didn''t say, I directly to take, really no problem?"


    "Don''t worry, just take it. I''ll go to him after work."


    Hearing Han Muzi say that she will go to yemoxuan directly in the next class meeting, Xiaoyan is relieved. As long as Muzi goes to find him, she can take Xiaomi Dou.


    "Well, I see! I got off work early today and went to squat. "


    Time flies. When it''s time to get off work, Xiaoyan tells Han Muzi and leaves quickly. After she leaves, Han Muzi takes a look at the mobile phone on the desk.


    All day long, I lay there quietly without any sound.


    It can be said that the mobile phone has been quiet for many days.


    And night ink Xuan seems to disappear in her life.


    These three days, he did not send her any information, nor did he make a phone call, just like human evaporation.


    Compared with the speed that he appeared in front of him before, Han Mu Zi helplessly lowered her eyes, and couldn''t see a smile in her face.


    Since Xiaoyan has gone to squat Xiaomi beans in advance, she will go to Yeshi group to squat in yemoxuan in advance.As soon as I read it, Han Muzi immediately implemented it.


    After finishing all the finishing work, she left the company and drove away to the direction of Yeshi group.


    Yeshi group


    when Han Muzi arrived, it was just time to get off work. Han Muzi thought for a moment and decided to wait for yemoxuan downstairs. He didn''t know whether he would avoid it.


    However, we can''t park here for long, so Han Mu Zi can only drive to the nearby parking space first, and then go to the coffee shop opposite to the company. After ordering a cup of coffee, he sits near the window.


    You can see everything clearly through the bright glass.


    As long as ye Mo Xuan comes out, she can see him immediately.


    Han Muzi holds the mobile phone, opens wechat, looks at the familiar picture inside, hesitates whether to call him or send a message.


    After thinking about it, I feel that all the people have come. What information do you want to send or call?


    Just go and see him.


    Time went by, and five minutes after work, Han Muzi finally saw a familiar figure coming out of the company.


    Her heart rate accelerated a few minutes, quickly put down the coffee in her hand, grabbed the bag and rushed out.


    Yemoxuan holds the key of the car and walks out. His brow is twisting all the time, because he finds that he is late for work today. If he goes to pick up Xiaomi Dou at this time, it is estimated that Xiaomi Dou has been waiting for him for a long time.


    So the footstep is very fast, Han Muzi is catching up with him and gasps. He is still wearing high-heeled shoes. As a result, he sees that the man in front is walking faster and faster.


    Han Muzi thought that he had found himself, but he didn''t want her to catch up with him and see her.


    Indignant, he stopped and yelled at his back.


    "Night ink Pavilion."


    The person in front of step son dun for a while, night Mo Xuan eyebrow Cu is more tight, is he hallucination?


    Just now Seems to hear that woman''s voice?


    No, according to her personality, how could she take the initiative to find herself? It''s about that he has been thinking too much about her recently and has hallucinated.

 Chapter 677

    Han Mu Zi saw that the person''s step was just a pause, and then walked forward as if he didn''t hear it.


    She opened her eyes in disbelief. This man


    He just heard her calling him, but he just stopped and went on.


    Is this a deliberate act of not hearing?


    Do you want to ignore yourself?


    Han Mu purple heart to gas, bite the lower lip, quickly catch up, once again out of the voice.


    "Yemoxuan, if you don''t wait for me, I will hack your wechat!"


    Sure enough, the figure in front of him was no longer a step, but stopped directly. Seeing that he stopped, Han Muzi, who was out of breath, did not move on, but stopped to look at his back.


    Will he come back?


    Han Mu Zi thought to herself that if ye Mo Xuan didn''t turn back this time and left directly, then Then she will definitely pull his wechat!!!


    She bit the lower lip, standing in the same place, staring at the back of the night Mo Xuan.


    Wait for don''t know how long, in front of the person unexpectedly all don''t have any action, Han Mu Zi can''t help but voice again: "don''t you turn back?"


    Pun.


    This question, on the surface, is asking him whether he wants to go back, but in fact, it refers to the events of the past few days.


    Han Mu Zi is intentionally asked, of course, she also knows that smart as night ink Xuan, will know what she means by this sentence.


    He said he wanted to think about it, so she agreed to let him think about it.


    So she gave him three days.


    She thought that even if she was angry, three days would be enough for him to think clearly.


    So she came to him today and asked him for answers.


    Although she said the voice is not big, but also can guarantee not far in front of the night Mo Xuan heard, after the words out, Han Mu Zi will stand in situ quietly waiting.


    Waiting for a long time to let her some despair, Han Muzi feel almost can''t help but want to run away, the figure in front of him finally has action, he slowly turned around, firm side face and cold eyes give Han Muzi a feeling of looking at ten thousand years,


    watching him turn around, the beautiful facial features finally appear in front of him, Han Muzi heard My heart rate gradually increased.


    She bit her lower lip and stood still. They looked at each other from a long distance.


    He didn''t seem to want to come.


    Han Mu Zi thought about it and walked slowly to the night ink Pavilion.


    When she was almost in front of him, she seemed to think of something. There was a flash of disappointment in her beautiful eyes, and then her step stopped like this, which was a distance away from the night Moxuan.


    Night Mo Xuan thin lip moved, eyes complex looking at her.


    Han Mu purple lips with a sad smile.


    "Are you going to stay away from me until I come to you?"


    Night ink Xuan pursed thin lips, eyes are still cold.


    "Isn''t it?" Han Mu Zi did not give up and asked again.


    In other words, since she wants to be clear with him, she must think about it.


    The night Mo Xuan is still looking at her and stands there without saying a word.


    After looking at each other for a long time, Han Muzi said helplessly: "I know it''s wrong for me to keep this thing from you for so long, but You don''t know the reason, there are a lot of inside information. When I knew about it, I didn''t know for sure, because I didn''t know it was you that night. Can''t you think about it for me? If I knew that you were the person in those years, I would not have to be insulted by you when I married at night. "


    Insult?


    I thought that I had said that she was pregnant with a wild species, that she was a wild woman, and that she was always on the move. Later, I even thought that this woman was extremely stupid.


    Her husband is cheating with Xiao San, and she even wants to help the boys.


    But who knows, she was pregnant with her own child.


    And That night, she was a baby.


    Why?


    Think of here, night ink Xuan eyes move, when he let Xiao Su survey her information, know that she and her ex husband married for two years, how can be a baby?


    Has she never been with that man in these two years?


    So He is mu Zi''s first man??


    Some excitement in the heart, night Mo Xuan looking at in front of Han Mu purple, eyes more complex.


    "I can also explain why other people know this before you. Han Qing knows better than you. That''s because he is my brother. He has been taking good care of me for five years. You don''t even want to eat my relatives'' vinegar, do you? "


    Family


    This word touched the night Mo Xuan, his eyes moved, Han Mu Zi continued: "as for the cold night, he will know this thing, is also a coincidence, not I specially told him.""Coincidence?" The night Mo Xuan lips moved to move, finally opened a sentence mouth.


    See him speak, Han Mu purple suspended in mid air heart finally put down half, night ink Xuan is willing to talk to her, that means she has the opportunity to explain, he is listening.


    "It''s just a coincidence. When I went to the supermarket with Xiaomi Dou, I accidentally met him. You know as like as two peas, you can see that he is not aware of this.


    Met in the supermarket? Night ink Xuan in the eyes of the look dim a few minutes, general shopping in the supermarket, how can there be such a chance to encounter?


    Associate with the idea of night cold, night ink Xuan probably can guess why he knew before himself.


    It''s cold at night. Maybe he knew it earlier than himself?


    But how did he know?


    If he had known, then


    The night Mo Xuan instantly and dangerously narrowed his eyes, and suddenly stretched out his hand and clasped Han Mu Zi''s wrist, "he knew this thing before?"


    His action is a bit rude, the skin touches to let Han Mu Zi startle, can''t help but stare big eyes.


    "You..."


    "Say it."


    The voice of night Mo Xuan is a little hoarse.


    "Before?"


    Han Mu Zi thought about it and shook her head: "impossible? When he didn''t see Xiaomi Dou, he couldn''t know about it. And I think he was surprised when he saw Xiaomi dou for the first time. Maybe Did he investigate later? "


    In fact, there is no need to investigate at all. According to ye Linhan''s idea, he doesn''t know that he is pregnant ahead of time. Even if he knows that she is pregnant later, he will only think that This is yemoxuan''s child.


    "Damn it Night Mo Xuan gas to gnash teeth, "he is just a small three children, why know earlier than me?"? If you had let me know earlier, it would not have happened


    Han Muzi How long have I accepted you? How long have you forgotten what you did to me? I''m looking for you. You shut me out. Now you blame me Even so, do you want to continue to ignore me? "

 Chapter 678

    Seeing that he was silent again, Han Muzi was so disappointed that she laughed bitterly.


    "Three days, three days is not enough. Do you think clearly? Do you think these things are more important than us together? "


    Night Mo Xuan pursed thin lips, staring at her.


    Han Muzi took out his mobile phone in front of him and handed it to him directly: "since you can''t cross this barrier, we''ll..."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Cold voice suddenly interrupted her words, Han Mu Zi raised her head, see night ink Xuan eyes become evil, face iron green ground looking at her.


    Han Mu Zi laughs pointlessly in a relaxed tone.


    "You should be very clear about what I want to say. These days I haven''t come to you all the time. I just want to create a separate thinking space for you. Three days is not enough for you to understand. Then I don''t think you need to think about it in the next time. First of all, I want to make it clear to you that Xiaomi Dou was born to me. Even if you are his own father, you can''t take him away. "


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, in Mou Guang gush angry ray of light.


    "Say it again?"


    This woman, actually wants to separate with him?


    His eyes sharp, Han Mu purple also don''t avoid, directly meet him.


    "Am I wrong? In the past five years, your father has not fulfilled any responsibility. What qualifications do you have to take him? You don''t even have the right to be his father! "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    The dark eyes and pupils were enlarged for several minutes because of excitement. For a long time, the night Moxuan seemed to be laughed with anger: "so you gave me three days of independent space. Now you come here to tell me how to separate? Have you even thought about the consequences? "


    Han Muzi didn''t answer, and he bit his lower lip tightly.


    She didn''t come to tell him to separate. She wanted to come to him and see what he thought. However, she was wronged to see his unmoved attitude.


    He didn''t make a phone call in three days, which seemed to disappear. What about her?


    Only he felt aggrieved? Won''t you be wronged? It''s not only he who has been kept in the dark. She only knew about it after she gave birth to Xiaomi Dou and slowly accepted it.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi''s eyes have been stained with tears, she was startled to return to God, suddenly turned back to the night ink Xuan, dare not let him see.


    "Yes, I''ve already thought about it. The more you don''t go, the better. I had a good life without you in the past five years. Originally, I didn''t want to be with you again. If it wasn''t Ah... "


    The words of the back haven''t finished, the big hand of night Mo Xuan suddenly grasped her shoulder, pulled her to come over, one side Yin ruthless way: "with is I have been forcing you?"


    See her clear and beautiful eyes full of tears, night ink Xuan Leng for a while, feel these days build psychological defense line in see her eyes with tears when all collapsed.


    "You..."


    You''re crying?


    But also aggrieved appearance? Is Really, as Xiao Su said, the real aggrieved person is her?


    There seems to be something sharp in the heart. The night Moxuan breathes for a while. Without waiting for his reaction, Han Muzi has already started to push him.


    "It was you who forced me. You always showed up in front of me. I didn''t ask you to run after me and go abroad. You took me to the airport directly. You didn''t even ask me for permission. You said you would recognize the child if you wanted to. You said you would ignore me if you didn''t care about me You... "


    When it comes to excitement, tears can''t be held back, rolling down from the eyes.


    The night Mo Xuan ghost makes a difference ground to stretch out a hand to catch tears for her.


    Bada -


    the hot tears hit the palm of yemoxuan''s hand like hot potato, like hot on his heart.


    In fact, Han Mu Zi seldom shed tears. In front of him, even if she wanted to cry, she only had red eyes. But now she can''t help crying in front of herself. Her eyes are as red as a rabbit, and her tears are rolling down like broken beads.


    Looking at this scene, night ink Xuan is really heartache.


    He bit his back teeth and said, "don''t cry."


    It''s very difficult for emotion to go down when it comes up. Han Mu Zi shed tears in front of him, plus his coarseness of consolation, immediately let her tears like a tap.


    She didn''t want to cry in front of him. After all, she decided to cry in the end. Would that give him an illusion that she was reluctant to give up.


    But I can''t control myself.


    She is surprised and annoyed, can only try to avoid night ink Xuan eyes, want to push him away.


    However, night Mo Xuan''s speed is faster, before she has time to escape, she lowers her head and kisses her ahead of time.


    Han Mu Zi stares big tears, some don''t know what to do.


    He did not kiss her lips, cold thin lips fell on her cheek, action pity gently kiss off the tears on her face.Stand there in the same place.


    This man What happened all of a sudden?


    Obviously ignore oneself, but see her cry, unexpectedly still kiss tears for her?


    She is a little nervous and wants to push away yemoxuan, but yemoxuan seems to have foreseen her action in advance, grabs her hands and puts them on her chest.


    Bang bang!


    Han Mu purple palm according to the place, came the sound of heart beating.


    Bang bang!


    One by one, passing along the palm.


    She has not yet understood what night Mo Xuan is doing, his thin lips suddenly moved to her eyes, Han Mu Zi scared to quickly close her eyes.


    Like a feather, the soft kiss skips over her eyes. At the same time, yemoxuan''s big hand also holds her cheek, and his thumb wipes away the tears on her cheek.


    It was a long time before he stepped back and looked at her with deep eyes against her forehead.


    "Even if I''m angry these three days, I don''t even think about breaking up. When you came, you asked me to break up. Han Muzi, you are really cruel to me. "


    Under the gaze of his deep eyes, Han Mu Zi blinked nervously, "I I think you look like you want to break up, so I''ll help you. "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan''s Mou light again dark a few minutes, immediately after he dangerously narrow eyes.


    "I want to break up?"


    "Isn''t it? If I didn''t come to you, would you come to me? "


    Maybe his kiss worked. Han Muzi forgot to shed tears and just wanted to argue with him.


    "Who said I would not go?"


    "Why did you leave when I called you just now?"


    Mention this, night Mo Xuan then silent.


    He can say in front of her because he missed her so much these days that he heard her voice and thought he was hallucinating?


    "You said it yourself. I pasted it up by myself. It depends on you. How could I think that you would come to me on your own initiative?"

 Chapter 679

    What did he say?


    Han Mu Zi was stunned at first, then slowly reacted.


    "You mean Don''t you think I''ll come to you? So just now you thought it was just your auditory hallucination? "


    The night Mo Xuan Mou color sinks several Xu, silent for a moment just build a cavity way.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you listen or not."


    Han Mu Zi is a little dumb.


    She is not sure about the current situation of yemoxuan. He makes her feel hot and cold. She remembers saying a word to him before, and she still remembers it now.


    If he can''t give her enough security, don''t provoke her again.


    After all, after so many things, her mind is very sensitive. But it is precisely because of this, so she can put herself in the place for night ink Xuan.


    She felt that he had taken the initiative before, so it was not impossible for her to come to him on her own initiative.


    "Well What''s important to you? "


    "Millet beans?" After Han Mu Zi threw out a question, he immediately threw out another one.


    "Because of him, do you think I have nothing for you..."


    The words have not finished, the night Mo Xuan thin lip pasted to come over, before was kisses the tears on her face, but now is exactly kisses her lip, Han Mu Zi Leng for a while, subconsciously directly push away him.


    "What do you mean? Is it fun to be hot and cold? "


    Night ink Xuan bent over to hold her, cold thin lips close to her ear sigh.


    "It''s not fun."


    "It''s not fun at all. These days It''s torture for me, too. "


    "I know you are wronged in your heart, but I haven''t fully digested the news, but I never thought of being separated from you. Even if you don''t come to me, I will go to you."


    The male''s body temperature gradually passes through the clothes, and the night ink Xuan holds her hand more and more big and tighter. Han Mu Zi is a little bit uncomfortable because of his strangulation, but he feels that the emptiness in her heart has disappeared.


    Simply, she closed her eyes and put out her hands to hold yemoxuan.


    Who says a hug can''t solve the problem?


    If one can''t solve it, it''s two.


    Although these days in the heart head irritable, but now he is so tightly holding, Han Muzi actually feel other what is not important, only two people together, mutual understanding, is the most important.


    I don''t know how long this hug lasted. Yemoxuan slowly released her and said in a low voice: "tonight, go to my place?"


    Han Muzi What? "


    "Or to your house?"


    Han Muzi


    She wood for a while, just know night Mo Xuan is what mean, the face burns some heat, for a long time just open a way: "you, you there."


    It''s not convenient for her at home!


    After all, I live with Xiaoyan, and Xiaomi Dou is there, so it''s not good to make a sound that is not suitable for children.


    Han Muzi still remembers the embarrassment of being knocked down by Xiaoyan that day. At that time, if she could dig in, she would not hesitate to go in!


    "Good."


    After getting her consent, night ink Xuan directly hold her up, Han Mu purple exclaimed, conditionally put out his hand to hook night ink Xuan''s neck.


    "You, what are you doing? Put me down. I can go myself. "


    "Get in the car."


    Han Muzi No, it''s just a few steps, and I remember I came by car. "


    With that, she waved the car key in her hand towards him. Yemoxuan narrowed her eyes slightly, lowered her head and pecked on her face: "put it here, and drive back tomorrow."


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips. She didn''t say anything. She let him hold her in the car. Yemo Xuan tied her seat belt for her, and then drove the car away from the company.


    On the way back, Han Mu Zi looks at the side face of night Mo Xuan.


    "You Did you forget something? "


    Night Mo Xuan stares at front attentively, smell speech side Mou swept her one eye.


    He didn''t seem to understand what happened. Han Muzi couldn''t help reminding him: "did you plan to pick up Xiaomi Dou?"


    Listen to speech, the hand that night Mo Xuan hits steering wheel one meal, eyebrow Cu got up.


    Look at him like this, do you really forget? Han Mu Zi smoked from the corner of her lips. He thought I''ve just recognized my son. I should attach great importance to him. But what happened to yemoxuan? When you come to him, he forgets his son?


    Just in front of the red light, night ink Xuan will stop the car, frown: "later turn around."


    Han Muzi Did you really forget? "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan pursed own thin lip, stretch out a hand to make a fist in lip light cough.


    "No? That''s your son. How can you... "


    Night Mo Xuan turns a head, eyes deep ground stare at her, "who let you disturb me?"Han Mu purple lip petal micro Zhang, almost some cannot close, this concerns her what matter?


    "I''ll turn around later." He didn''t say anything more. After all, he didn''t even think that he was in a hurry to pick up Xiaomi Dou, but when she came, it was forgotten by him.


    It seems that once this woman appears, his mind can be easily controlled by her.


    "Don''t turn around." Han Mu Zi helplessly looked at his handsome side face: "Xiaomi Dou, I''ve asked Xiaoyan to pick it up in advance. If you think about it, I think Xiaomi Dou has been taken away by traffickers..."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He reached out and pinched the temple to relieve the pain. He didn''t expect to forget it. If she hadn''t suddenly reminded him, I''m afraid he would only take her back to Haijiang villa, and then I left Xiaomi Dou in school like this.


    In the distance, Xiaomi Dou, who follows Xiaoyan on the bus, sneezes inexplicably. Xiaoyan turns her head immediately.


    "Are you all right, millet bean? How good sneeze? Did you catch a cold? "


    With that, Xiaoyan quickly hugged Xiaomi Dou and said, "now the weather is getting colder. I''d better wear one more when I go out."


    Listening, Xiaomi Dou blinked: "aunt Xiaoyan, I''m not cold Just nose just a bit itchy, can be somebody scolds millet bean in the back


    "Cursing millet beans?" Xiaoyan is a little curious: "who scolds Xiaomi Dou? Our millet beans are so cute. Are they your classmates


    "Well, I don''t think so." Xiaomi Dou shook his head, then changed the topic, "aunt Xiaoyan, does Mommy really want you to pick me up?"


    "Of course, can aunt Xiaoyan cheat you? Or are you used to being with your dad recently, and don''t want aunt Xiaoyan to pick you up? "


    "Muyou, it''s just millet beans Miss mommy a little bit."


    Xiaoyan reluctantly rubbed his head: "be good, your mommy and daddy need to cultivate their feelings. When they cultivate their feelings, you''ll have a mommy on your left and a daddy on your right. How nice."


    Xiaomi Dou: "that''s what I said."


    "So, you''d better help aunt Xiaoyan to catch up with your uncle. You can''t break your promise."

 Chapter 680

    "Kesu Can aunt Xiaoyan really catch up with her uncle? "


    This words say, doubt she can''t succeed of ingredient is very big, small Yan looking at millet bean, can''t help but stretch out a hand to rub his soft cheek.


    "What are you talking about? Auntie Xiaoyan, isn''t it in your strong assists? As long as you are willing to help, aunt Xiaoyan is sure to catch up with your uncle. "


    Millet beans blink dark eyes, so clear that you can see any emotion clearly.


    "Well, we''re going to your uncle''s company. Remember to help aunt Xiaoyan."


    *


    on the other side


    after yemoxuan heard that Han Muzi had arranged for Xiaomi Dou, the car didn''t turn around, but drove directly to Haijiang villa.


    After returning home, she only came to Haijiang villa once.


    At that time, she and yemoxuan had not been reunited. When she came to the villa, she took the design list.


    I didn''t expect Time goes by so fast.


    The sea breeze at night is cool. Han Muzi sits on the board, with his pajamas on. Looking at the sea in the moonlight, he feels calm.


    Calm night and sea can calm people''s mood, but if the waves roll up, it is also very turbulent.


    The sea breeze blows, Han Mu Zi some cold, subconsciously hugged the arms, the body shrinks into a ball.


    But the chill did not ease. Sure enough, the wind by the sea was stronger and colder than that in the city. Just when Han Muzi couldn''t support herself and wanted to get up and go back to the house, a tall figure sat down beside her, and then a warm coat was draped over her.


    Han Mu''s purple side eyes, washed night Mo Xuan sat on her side, his skin was hot water steamed a little red, thin lips still tightly pursed, broken hair still dripping water.


    Seeing this scene, Han Muzi couldn''t help frowning.


    "Why don''t you even wipe your hair?"


    With such a strong sea breeze, does he think his body is made of iron?


    Night ink Xuan looked at her, eyes in the night appear lacquer bright, light tone: "no matter, I''m in good health, it''s you Sitting here at night, I don''t know how to put on more clothes. "


    Han Mu purple smell speech shrunk shoulder, "if I cold words will oneself enter a room."


    "But you just took a bath, or..." She says to want to get up, but night Mo Xuan grabs her wrist and pulls Han Mu Zi into his arms.


    "Well."


    This action is a bit violent. Han Muzi plunges into his arms, and her soft cheek bumps into his hard chest, which makes her cry.


    He had just finished taking a bath, and he still had the smell after taking a bath, and his arms were very warm. Han Muzi''s chill was dispelled by the embrace.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Muzi noticed that something was wrong with him and asked.


    The night Mo Xuan lowers his head and buries his head in her neck. The water drops on his broken hair drop on Han Mu Zi''s neck without warning. The cool feeling makes her body shiver subconsciously. When she wants to push him away, she hears a dull apology.


    "I''m sorry."


    Han Muzi was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    He just Are you saying sorry to yourself?


    A very dull sound came from the neck. His thin lips were still close to the skin on her neck, so it was not very true. So Han Mu Zi relied on the tone to distinguish.


    "You are Do you want to apologize to me? " She asked, always feeling a little incredible.


    The big hand of night Mo Xuan delimits to her waist, hold her thin waist, the voice is low dumb a few minutes.


    "Well, are you apologizing and forgiving me?"


    Han Mu Zi thought, "because of these days?"


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t directly answer her yes or no, just hugged her for a few minutes. Han Mu Zi felt that he had something to say, so he didn''t ask him again. He held her quietly, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, waiting for him to say.


    In the quiet night, there was only the sound of the wind pushing the waves against the beach, and the sound of their breathing.


    With his arms, Han Muzi feels that he is not cold. He lies in his arms. When he is about to fall asleep, night ink Xuan opens thin lips lightly.


    "In the future, I will give you all my trust."


    It''s not easy for two people to get to the present.


    If you don''t build up the trust between two people, the relationship may collapse.


    "All Trust? "


    Does she trust yemoxuan? They don''t spend much time together. If they can give each other more trust, they won''t get to this point.


    Like five years ago


    "Well, even if you know something later, you can''t doubt me any more." Han Mu Zi thought about it, and simply agreed with him directly.


    Night Mo Xuan low smile nodded.


    "I will give you all my trust in the future. Even if I die, I will not doubt you any more. But... "He said: "you should stay away from the cold at night. What I told you at the airport is true."


    "I understand." Han Mu Zi nodded, "I will keep a distance from him."


    After knowing the identity of Ye Linhan and the past of Ye Moxuan, Han Muzi thinks that if the two brothers have no hatred, it''s really too fake.


    Yemoxuan''s performance has always been normal, but it''s cold at night


    Has been a gentleman''s appearance, although he never said before his night ink Xuan any bad words.


    But what he did, he always wanted to separate her from yemoxuan.


    The idea is really clear.


    Han Muzi closes her eyes and makes a decision secretly. She doesn''t want to be the victim between the two brothers, and she doesn''t want the night ink Xuan to be embarrassed by herself.


    If you want to fight, let the two brothers fight openly enough.


    "Why do you suddenly become so good?" The night Xuan loosened her chin to ask.


    Han Mu Zi blushed, biting his lower lip and staring at him.


    The night Mo Xuan Mou light is dim and unclear, thin lips evoke a touch of indifferent radian: "because I''ve been in the cold for three days, so let you find that you still care about me very much, so?"


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Han Muzi.


    "Don''t talk about it any more. I came to you on my own initiative. You are very proud, aren''t you?"


    The man leaned over, his forehead against hers, and the laughter was hoarse.


    "What can I be proud of? Who came to me, said less than a few words and backed out? If I didn''t hold you, you would have run away. "


    Han Muzi: "who made you hot and cold..."


    "Not in the future..." Night ink Xuan hands hold her cheek, black eyes in the night paint bright incomparable, he will own face close, warm breath spit in Han Mu purple face, thin lip gently move.


    "I''ll give you all my enthusiasm in the future."


    His eyes are too hot, and such a close distance makes Han Muzi a little irresistible. She blinks her eyes. When she wants to retreat, the hot kiss falls down.

 Chapter 681

    This is probably a spiritual fit.


    Han Mu Zi thought, although I don''t know what will happen in the future, but two people together, probably like this.


    Han Mu Zi closed her eyes and put her hands around the neck of the night ink Xuan, but he pulled her down and held her fingers tightly.


    As time went on, Han Mu Zi gradually felt confused and lost in his mind, and his body nestled in his arms.


    There was a chill in my fingers.


    Han Mu Zi Leng in situ, feeling the cold slowly pushed up, into the middle of the fingers.


    She immediately reaction comes over, push away night Mo Xuan to lower head.


    He was holding a diamond ring over her finger.


    "You..."


    What''s going on? Han Muzi stared at the diamond ring that had been half worn and mumbled questions.


    Night ink Xuan was pushed away, simply another hand to hold her wrist, action gently, seriously will wear the diamond ring.


    The diamond ring is shining in the moonlight and light.


    "What, when did you buy it?" Han Mu Zi stares at the diamond ring in hand, can''t help but ask.


    "Do you like it?" The night Mo Xuan didn''t answer her words, but hold her hand and put it on the lip to print a soft kiss.


    Han Muzi didn''t say whether she liked it or not. She just looked into his eyes and asked, "when did you buy it?"


    Night Mo Xuan low smile a, "ask this to do what?"? Not satisfied? "


    Han Mu Zi shook her head.


    She was not dissatisfied. She wanted to know when he had prepared the diamond ring, but she didn''t want to show her appearance.


    What''s more, he meant to send a diamond ring


    "How can you It suddenly occurred to me to give me a diamond ring. I... "


    The night Mo Xuan leans to come over, stretch out a hand to pinch her chin, the voice is hoarse.


    "Propose, don''t you understand?"


    Hearing this, Han Mu Zi blushed and could not help biting her lips. Of course, she knew that giving her a diamond ring was a proposal, but Did he just give it to himself? Any other rituals?


    However, the night Mo Xuan didn''t give her the chance to react, bent down, thin lips close to her ear.


    "Will you marry me?"


    Han Mu Zi was in place.


    In the afternoon, they were still fighting. A few days ago, they were still in cold war.


    As a result, he proposed to her tonight.


    This man I don''t understand what Han Mu Zi did.


    She blinked her eyes, pink lips moved, did not have time to speak to hear the night ink Xuan way: "no sound, when you agreed."


    "What?" Han Mu Zi is surprised to stare big eyes, "when did I say I agreed..."


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan low smile a: "that you don''t agree?"


    Han Muzi I don''t know


    She did not mean not to agree, unwilling to take a look at the front, angrily said: "this is what you propose like? How do I feel that you are not proposing at all, but forcing marriage. "


    Night ink Xuan''s eyes in the night appear lacquer bright, and through the capture of prey fierce, more satisfied joy, he pinched Han Mu Zi''s chin, forced her to look up at himself.


    "What''s wrong with forced marriage? I can''t push you any more? Even if you don''t agree today, I will carry you to the scene on the wedding day. "


    faced such a fierce and fierce night mohin, Han Muzi''s beautiful eyes pupil was shrinking. After a moment, the momentum was weakened. She resumed the posture of a little woman. "What kind of marriage is like you? No words make complaints about the ring, but you put it on someone else''s hand."


    Listen to words, the night Mo Xuan is a little dazed.


    "This is my first proposal."


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, and felt that his heart seemed to be gripped by something.


    "You..."


    "I have no experience in proposing for the first time."


    Han Mu Zi gritted her teeth and glared at him, "if you have experience, you will die."


    "So." The night Mo Xuan leans over and buries her head between her white neck: "no matter whether you answer or not, the wedding will be held next month. Don''t forget that when you are abroad, you are also the default."


    When I saw Han mu, I suddenly thought about her going to Duanmu''s home.


    At that time, ye Moxuan said in front of Duanmu''s family that she and ye Moxuan would hold a wedding next month.


    At that time, Han Muzi was only joking that night. He didn''t expect Is he really here?


    Han Muzi was a little surprised.


    "I, I thought you were joking, after all..."


    After all, she took the initiative to attack at that time, and night ink Xuan said so, which means that she cooperated with herself and was looking for a place for herself.


    Now he says that he really wants to hold a wedding next month. The sudden news makes Han Muzi at a loss. Before she is ready, she has been rigidly put on the ring by him, and then There''s going to be a wedding.Think of here, Han Mu purple can''t help but worry to see night Mo Xuan one eye.


    "It''s not long before next month. Do you mean the beginning or the end of the month when the wedding will be held next month?"


    Smell speech, night Mo Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, "you are very anxious?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi blushed and gnashed her teeth: "who is worried? I''m just worried about not having enough time, and I''m not mentally prepared, either


    "I''ve been married. It''s just a make-up wedding. What do you need to prepare for, huh?"


    The more Han Mu Zi thought about it, the more she felt that it was a bit hasty, so she coughed softly: "wait for me to think about it again."


    Finish saying, also no matter what reaction night Mo Xuan is, directly pushed away him, then ran into the house inside.


    After entering the room, Han Muzi went to find a pajama to change it. Just now, the collar was sticky and wet by yemoxuan''s hair. Now she always feels uncomfortable.


    Hiding in the bathroom to change clothes, Han Muzi felt that her fingertips were trembling. She didn''t button them up for a long time. She had to settle down and buckle them seriously.


    But the fingers trembled so much that they still couldn''t button the button properly.


    After a while, she looked up at herself in the mirror.


    Face if peach blossom, eyes erratic, obviously nervous and shy appearance.


    Ah, Han Muzi, are you so hopeless?


    She spits at herself, then takes a deep breath, bends down, turns on the tap, takes a handful of water, closes her eyes and slaps her cheek.


    After a while, the heat on her face gradually receded. The cold water calmed her down. Han Mu Zi covered her cheek and looked at herself in the mirror.


    It''s nothing. It''s just a proposal. You need to calm down.


    These things, you have experienced before, even if it is a wedding, there is nothing to be afraid of, after all The wedding is just a passing show. What we really care about is the next two people''s life.


    After comforting himself, Han Muzi lowered her head and buttoned up her pajamas, then pushed the door open.

 Chapter 682

    That night


    when Mo Xuan was sleeping, he held her tightly, locked her big hand like a heavy chain on her waist, and imprisoned her in his arms. Han Mu Zi couldn''t stay away from him.


    Although it''s autumn now, it''s still a little stuffy to be held by yemoxuan in this airless room.


    In particular, this guy''s temperature is much higher than her, like a fireball.


    Han Mu Zi was so stuffy that he had to reach out and push his arm around his waist. He said in a low voice: "you loosen some, I can''t breathe any more."


    A heavy breathing sound came from behind, and the warm breath spewed out on her back neck. Han Muzi could feel the thin lips of yemoxuan sticking to her.


    "Liar, I didn''t exert myself. Why can''t you breathe?"


    He saw through, Han Mu purple heart helpless, but she did feel so holding sleep is too uncomfortable, very stuffy.


    "You''re not me. How do you know you didn''t exert yourself?"


    "Oh?" Night Mo Xuan low smile a: "that we exchange?"


    "What?"


    "You sleep with me."


    Han Muzi


    Are you kidding?


    Let her sleep with him? He can really think of the United States, Han Mu purple in the heart disliked him for a long time, then refused him: "you think of the United States."


    "Why do I have to think so well? You just said, I''m not you, how do you know if you use force? Let''s try to exchange


    In fact, Han Guanzi said, "I want to take advantage of you."


    After talking about it, Han Muzi felt that it was quiet for a while. After a while, Han Muzi felt that the temperature on yemoxuan seemed to rise a little bit, and the surrounding air was also stuffy.


    Han Mu purple is intolerable to make complaints about him.


    "Why are you so hot?"


    "Why is it hot, you don''t know?"


    Han Mu purple wrinkled Xiu eyebrow want to move the body, but just moved for a while, obviously feel the night ink Xuan body change, she immediately dare not move, stiff sleep there.


    "You..."


    Low voice came from behind the ear, such as red wine flowing through the throat, full of temptation: "now I know?"


    Han Mu Zi closed her eyes, calmed her mind, gritted her teeth and scolded: "hooligan."


    "Sleep well."


    Night Mo Xuan pinches her waist, strength is not big, but let Han Mu Zi can''t help but want to hide, "if you are not sleepy, then we can do some sleep sports."


    His big hand moved slowly along his waist. Han Mu Zi''s face changed greatly. He quickly pressed his hands which were not measured. He said in a hurry: "sleepy, I''m sleepy. I''ll go to sleep immediately."


    Finish saying Han Mu purple to close eyes, but in the heart is annoy to cannot.


    Asshole.


    He did it on purpose.


    If you really let him do something to himself, then according to the previous times, she will not have to sleep tonight and go to work tomorrow.


    Or sleep


    Sleep.


    Yeah!


    Han Mu Zi closed her eyes and tried to hypnotize herself, but the temperature of the people behind her was frighteningly high.


    She murmured a few words about him in her heart, but gradually she fell asleep.


    Night ink Xuan has been holding her.


    Of course, he knows how impetuous the person in his arms is, but After about five minutes, the person in his arms breathes evenly and quietly.


    Night Mo Xuan looked down at her and found that Han Mu Zi had gone to sleep.


    Did you just fall asleep?


    The night Mo Xuan lip spreads to put on a wry smile, this woman is really heartless, can''t understand him?


    However, it was he who wanted to hold her and set himself on fire, but he could not blame her.


    Lie for a long time again, night Mo Xuan really can''t help but get up and walk toward the bathroom.


    Flushed about ten minutes cold water, only then on the body''s manic heat falls down, then lies back to Han Muzi''s side, still hugs her to sleep.


    Just this time, Mo Xuan didn''t hold her tightly.


    The next day, when Han Muzi wakes up, it''s already daybreak. She subconsciously touches the mobile phone under the pillow, but it''s empty.


    Huh?


    Han Mu Zi was a little confused and felt under the pillow for a while, but the result was still empty.


    Lift Mou, see mobile phone put on the bedside cupboard next to, Han Mu purple lean out the body to want to take, waist on a tight, she was pulled back by a resistance.


    "What are you doing up so early?" The night Mo Xuan just woke up, the voice is still with a touch of hoarseness, "sleep a little longer."


    "No way." Han Mu Zi pushed his hand, "I have to go to work, look at the weather now, it should be late."


    "You forgot?"


    "Well?"


    "It''s Sunday. You don''t have to go to work."Han Muzi


    Sunday? She calculated it carefully, as if it was.


    I didn''t expect time to pass so fast.


    Han Muzi was still very sleepy. After hearing that it was Sunday, she lay back and went to sleep.


    This sleep, sleep to noon, Han Muzi wake up again, there is no shadow of night ink Xuan.


    She sat up, rubbed her eyes and looked out of the window at the blue sea.


    Wake up every day to see such a scene, can really make people feel better.


    But maybe it''s because she and yemoxuan are getting back together, so Everything looks beautiful.


    She lived here for a period of time five years ago, so she knew the equipment here. After Han Muzi got up, she went directly to the bathroom to wash.


    Probably heard her voice washing, someone knocked on the door outside.


    "Young granny, are you up?"


    Han Muzi spit out the foam in his mouth, rinse his mouth, and then answer it.


    "Well."


    "Lunch is ready. I''ll wait outside for my grandmother."


    Han Muzi responded with a good voice, and then accelerated her action.


    She was too embarrassed to let others wait for her for too long, so she finished quickly, tied her hair casually and opened the door.


    Standing in front of her is a completely strange servant, before the familiar faces are not here.


    She was stunned for a moment, and her eyes were disappointed.


    Originally I thought I could see acquaintances.


    I didn''t expect that five years later, it has changed so much.


    Yes, maybe they all have better development.


    "Young granny, please follow me."


    Han Mu Zi nodded and followed her step by step. As he walked, he asked, "where''s the night ink pavilion?"


    Hearing Han Mu Zi calling Ye Mo Xuan''s name, the servant''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but she thought that she could be taken back to Haijiang villa, and ye Shao ordered to call her little grandmother, so it seemed no surprise that she called Ye Shao''s name directly.


    So the servant calmed down and answered softly, "yeshao is waiting for her daughter-in-law outside."


    Cut. This man, who only proposed to him last night, is so insincere that he doesn''t ask her to have dinner by himself?


    She didn''t complain to the servant. She followed the servant around the corner and soon arrived at the destination.

 Chapter 683

    Han Mu purple to time, did not see night Mo Xuan, she can''t help but doubt asked a.


    "Didn''t he say he was waiting for me here? Why is there no one


    The servant in front of the dining table quickly explained: "little grandma, I''m going out to answer the phone at night. Please sit down first."


    She respectfully opened the chair for Han Muzi. The fear of her eyes seemed to offend Han Muzi. Han Muzi had to lift her lips and smile at her: "thank you."


    Servant a Leng, white face immediately show shy expression.


    I really didn''t expect that the young granny was more kind and polite than she thought. As expected, yeshao''s eyes would not be wrong.


    "Young granny, let me pour you a cup of fruit and vegetable juice for breakfast."


    "Yes, thank you."


    After the fruit and vegetable juice was poured, Han Muzi took a sip. In fact, this kind of thing is not particularly delicious. Of course, it''s different for people who like this kind of taste. For Han Muzi, she doesn''t like this kind of taste very much.


    But fortunately, she was not so picky. Although she didn''t like the taste, she drank half a cup.


    Just night ink Xuan call back, see Han Mu purple has been at the table, he Leng for a while, then went to her side to sit down.


    The other servants looked at their eyes, nose and heart, and left neatly.


    "Isn''t it Sunday? Do you still have a job? " Han Mu Zi looked at the mobile phone in his hand and asked.


    The night Mo Xuan dun for a while, the black eye avoids her direct vision, thin lip light pursed after pursed then way: "not work."


    Not a job?


    Han Mu Zi blinked, "who called you?"


    Think of that phone just now, night Mo Xuan thin lip micro hook: "do you want to know so?"


    Hearing this, Han Mu Zi showed her hand to him, and put a diamond ring on her white, slender and beautiful fingers. "You''ve asked for marriage, but you don''t have any sincerity, but I always know what I want to know. "


    Night Mo Xuan leaned over and whispered in her ear. Han Mu Zi immediately blushed, "what do you say?"


    "No?"


    Han Muzi bites her lower lip and looks at the night ink Pavilion in front of her.


    "Are you really not kidding?"


    As soon as the words came out, the night ink Xuan, who was still smiling at the bottom of his eyes, instantly recovered his cold and serious appearance, and his tone was cold and solemn.


    "I look like I''m joking?"


    Han Muzi It''s not like that. "


    "Good boy."


    Night Mo Xuan pinched to pinch her nose, light voice way: "the words that I just said remember, eh?"


    Han Mu Zi touched his nose pinched by Ye Mo Xuan, and blinked awkwardly. If he told Han Qing what he said just now.


    Han Qing, brother Will you drive her out of the Han family?


    Well, this is a question worthy of further study.


    After breakfast, they go their separate ways. Han Muzi sits in the room with her hair in a daze. When she thinks about the reason why she should be justified, Xiaoyan calls.


    "Hello?"


    Han Muzi picks up the phone, but the sound of Xiaomi''s soymilk is on the other end of the phone.


    "Mommy ~"


    "millet bean?" Hearing Xiaomi Dou''s voice, Han Muzi was surprised, "did you get up so early? Today is Sunday. Don''t you have to go to school? "


    "Yes Xiaomi Dou answered excitedly: "Mommy, are you with that person?"


    The man?


    At first, Han Mu Zi didn''t remember who Xiaomi Dou was. After thinking about it, she reflected that Xiaomi Dou didn''t want to recognize Yemo Xuan, so she didn''t want to call him.


    Just didn''t expect, he unexpectedly uses that person to describe night Mo Xuan.


    She sighed helplessly: "didn''t Mommy tell you that he was daddy? How do you call that man? How impolite is that? "


    Xiaomi Dou snorted, "I don''t want to call him daddy."


    "What about honorifics? No honorific title? "


    Xiaomi Dou''s politeness has always been very good. No matter who he is, he will shout honorifics, but in the face of yemoxuan It''s called by that person.


    "Well, he doesn''t deserve the honorific name of Xiaomi Dou."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi''s Xiu Mei can''t help wrinkling: "who taught you this? Didn''t he take you with him these days? And it''s not worth your honorific title? "


    "Hum, he bullies Mommy. Why does Xiaomi Dou use a respectful name for him, Mommy Don''t speak for that pig hoof. What did he do to you before? Have you forgotten? "


    Han Muzi What did he do to me before? "


    "Mommy, have you forgotten?"


    "Mommy means, how do you know?" Han Muzi never said these things to Xiaomi Dou. Let alone these things, he seldom mentioned the word "Daddy".


    So, how does millet bean know these things? He just knew yemoxuan for a few days. How could he know so much?Xiaomi Dou, who was holding a mobile phone, changed his face slightly. Later, he said: "hum, Mommy, don''t care how Xiaomi Dou knows. Anyway, Xiaomi Dou knows. He''s a bad silver!"


    Hearing that Xiaomi Dou is so proud, Han Muzi thinks about it. Xiaomi Dou is only a few years old. She will suddenly know these things. It is estimated that Xiaoyan told her.


    He was raised by himself, and it''s normal for him to fight against injustice.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi could only say in a low voice: "well, children, don''t ask too much about adults. You don''t know much about these things now. When you grow up, will Mommy tell you?"


    Millet beans hum a, "just don''t, I will go to know."


    Han Mu Zi is helpless and wants to touch Xiaomi Dou''s head to help him Now I can only listen to his voice through the mobile phone, so I can only whisper.


    "Xiaomi Dou, why did you suddenly call mummy today? Why don''t Mommy pick you up? "


    "Mommy, I can''t. My uncle told us to go home for dinner."


    Uncle


    Han Qing How could he suddenly ask himself to go home with millet beans for dinner?


    Generally, if he wants to find her, he goes directly to his home to find her. How can


    Think of here, Han Mu purple subconsciously look at the diamond ring in his hand, is this thing, let Han Qing know? What did Xiaoyan say?


    No, Xiaoyan is not like that.


    So Xiaomi Dou accidentally let slip?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple light cough, always feel some guilty.


    "Go home and have dinner. Did your uncle tell you anything? Or - did you say anything to your uncle? "


    "Well." Xiaomi Dou whispered, "Mommy, come to pick me up, you come to pick me up, Xiaomi Dou will tell you ~"


    Han Muzi: "when did you learn so badly, you little guy?"


    Forget it, anyway, Han Qing will know about it sooner or later, and even if Han Qing doesn''t ask her to go back to dinner, she will go back.


    "Mommy will be there for you in a moment."

 Chapter 684

    After hanging up the phone, millet bean looked back at the door, just on the Xiaoyan peep eyes.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, are you eavesdropping on baby''s phone calls?"


    Eavesdropping was caught, Xiaoyan feel his face some hang, but also can only blame the little guy''s vigilance is too good, even she is so careful can be found.


    "There''s wood." Xiaoyan jumped out from behind the door and waved to Xiaomi Dou awkwardly, "I just came to ask if you have called your mom to inform her, but I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on your phone ~"


    after that, Xiaoyan reached out to pat Xiaomi Dou on the head and looked at him with a smile.


    Xiaomi Dou blinked and looked at her for a long time, "cheating, aunt Xiaoyan just wants to eavesdrop on Xiaomi Dou''s phone."


    The smile on Xiaoyan''s face froze for a few minutes, and then she broke the jar: "OK, aunt Xiaoyan is eavesdropping on your phone, OK? Do you want mommy to wait for you? "


    See she is generous to admit, millet beans also did not ask further, but nodded.


    But the corner of Xiaoyan''s mouth began to twitch. "In fact, aunt Xiaoyan didn''t mean to eavesdrop on Xiaomi Dou''s phone, but In front of your uncle, remember not to expose your mother, you know? "


    "Why?" Xiaomi Dou''s dark eyes looked at Xiaoyan without knowing why.


    In the face of this pair of clean and thorough eyes, Xiaoyan can''t tell a lie, so she can only keep her eyes open, and then whispered: "don''t ask too much, I will explain it to you later, but not now. Xiaomi Dou, aunt Xiaoyan knows that you are different from ordinary children and that you are very smart, so this time you must promise aunt Xiaoyan, OK? Let your mommy take care of this. "


    With that, Xiaoyan looked at Xiaomi Dou seriously.


    Xiaomi Dou also stares at her.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, millet bean suddenly a crooked head, "but, I don''t know anything, what can I say to my uncle?"


    "You, how can you not know anything? You and your father..."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan quickly reacts and hugs Xiaomi Dou.


    "Xiaomi Dou, you are so smart. Aunt Xiaoyan likes you so much."


    Listen to words, Xiaomi Dou''s face appeared a look of disgust, and then reached out to push Xiaoyan away, hummed: "Xiaomi Dou only likes my mom ~ aunt Xiaoyan obviously likes uncle more!"


    Being mentioned by the little guy, Xiaoyan can only touch her nose and cough, "well, whether you like you or your uncle more, it''s almost the same. Anyway, we all like millet beans. Who makes us so smart and lovely?"


    Xiaomi doucai ignores Xiaoyan''s flattery and puts down her mobile phone to wait for mummy''s arrival.


    I don''t know what happened to Mommy and daddy last night. Can''t we just forgive daddy? Well, he''s not allowed to.


    Smelly daddy, he used to bully mommy so much, and he wanted mommy to forgive him so soon. Don''t even think about it!!


    When Han Muzi went out, the driver of Haijiang villa sent her over. When she arrived at the gate of the community, Han Muzi let people go back. At first, the driver was a little worried and insisted on waiting for her.


    But under, Han Mu purple had to tell the driver, night ink Xuan will come to pick himself up, the driver this just showed a sudden expression, and then consciously drove away.


    After waiting for the driver to leave, Han Muzi was relieved and went upstairs.


    After entering the house, Han Mu Zi called Xiaomi Dou''s name.


    Then he saw Xiaomi Dou galloping down from the upstairs, so fast that Han Mu turned purple. He watched him run towards him with fear. He wanted to stop him, but he was afraid of scaring him. Later, he fell.


    So, when Xiaomi Dou pours into Han Mu Zi''s arms, Han Mu Zi''s first thing is to hold Xiaomi Dou''s ear.


    "Who made you run so fast? The stairs are so high, you run so fast, are you not afraid to fall? Xiaomi Dou, do you think your body is not made of meat? "


    Her tone was so severe that she knew it was not a joke.


    Xiaomi Dou didn''t dare to fight with her. She put out her tongue and made a face. "I''m sorry, Mommy. It''s all Xiaomi Dou. Xiaomi Dou is worried when she sees Mommy."


    With that, Xiaomi Dou raised her face, looked at her pitifully with her expression and eyes, and looked like she had done it herself and asked for love.


    See such millet beans, Han Mu Zi just want to continue to reprimand mood suddenly disappeared.


    Like a small animal, Xiaomi Dou pitifully pointed out her claw to her ear and said, "Mommy, it hurts ~"


    Han Muzi subconsciously released her hand, and then rubbed her ear for him: "does it hurt? Is Mommy pushing too hard? "


    "Well!" Xiaomi Dou wrongly pursed her lips and looked at her with tears in her eyes, which made Han Mu Zi feel very sad.


    "Well, it''s mummy''s fault. Don''t be angry with mummy, OK? Go wash your face, change your clothes and let''s go to my uncle''sXiaomi Dou nodded cleverly, "Mommy, wait for Xiaomi Dou."


    Then Xiaomi Dou turned and walked upstairs. When he was ready to run, he was said by Han Muzi, so he had to go upstairs slowly.


    Just as Xiaoyan was standing at the end of the stairs, she saw what had just happened. After Xiaomi Dou left, she came up and tut tut.


    "Xiaomi Dou''s ability to sell miserably and lovingly is becoming more and more perfect ~"


    Han Muzi: "it''s not easy to sell Xiaomi beans."


    She helplessly glanced at Xiaoyan. Although she knew that Xiaomi Dou had been deliberately selling miserable ingredients to her, who let him be her own son? I can only spoil my own son, alas.


    "Han Qing suddenly called to call you back. What''s the matter? He doesn''t know about you and yeshao, does he


    Mentioning this matter, Han Mu Zi''s face was calm and didn''t seem to worry at all.


    Xiaoyan can''t help but wonder: "Why are you so calm? That''s your brother. Aren''t you worried? "


    Han Mu Zi raised her eyes, looked at her calmly, and then said in a soft voice: "if I''m worried, is it useful? Sooner or later, he will know, so there is no difference


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan also thinks what she said is reasonable.


    If Mu Zi wants to be with Yemo Xuan, Han Qing will know about it sooner or later, so now and later There seems to be no difference.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan nodded: "have you thought about how to tell your brother?"


    What do you say?


    Thinking of what he might have said to Han Qing today, Han Mu Zi felt a chill on her back, but There seems to be no way.


    She said with a smile, "I''ll look at it then and act according to the circumstances."

 Chapter 685

    After several people finished preparing, they went directly to Han''s house.


    Originally, Han Muzi planned to drive by herself, but when she got to the parking lot, she remembered that her car had been put by Yeshi group yesterday. Now she has no car to drive.


    Xiaomi Dou and Xiaoyan stood beside her and asked in unison.


    "Mommy, where''s the car?"


    "Mu Zi, where''s the car?"


    Han Muzi


    She felt her nose, a little embarrassed.


    "It''s like It''s not here. "


    "We have all seen it. What shall we do now? Walking? " Xiaoyan sighed, helplessly looking at Han Muzi: "I know I shouldn''t rely on you, just call a car."


    Xiaoyan took out her mobile phone and made a direct call.


    After sitting in the car, Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou hold together and complain.


    "Xiaomi Dou, your mother is too unreliable. Next time you go out, you still have to rely on Aunt Xiaoyan."


    Xiaomi Dou nodded with a smile.


    Han family


    when they got off the bus, they didn''t know whether they were guilty or what. Han Muzi staggered forward and almost fell down. Fortunately, Xiaoyan pulled her with her eyes and hands.


    It''s dangerous.


    After standing still, Han Mu Zi''s face changed.


    "Mommy, are you ok?" Xiaomi Dou flurried to her side, holding her hand: "or Xiaomi Dou holding mummy''s hand to go."


    After Han Mu Zi''s shock, he smiles at Xiaomi Dou: "I''m ok, Xiaomi Dou, don''t worry."


    She walked forward, Xiao Yan said in a low voice.


    "I thought you were so calm that you were still worried." With that, Xiao Yan chuckled.


    Han Mu Zi stares at her one eye, small voice way: "don''t say."


    "Good."


    There is a servant at the door, looking at Han Muzi and Xiaoyan and millet beans appear, immediately say hello to them.


    "Here comes the young lady."


    Han Mu Zi nodded to her and said with a smile, "where''s my brother, Qin ma?"


    "Sir, I''ll have a video conference in my study after I get up in the morning."


    "Meeting?" Han Mu Zi blinked her eyes and subconsciously looked at Xiaomi Dou beside her.


    "My uncle has a long meeting every time. Mommy, shall we wait for him?"


    Han Mu Zi pinched Xiaomi Dou''s face and said in a low voice: "your uncle has a meeting. Let''s walk around for a while. Wait for him. We''ll have lunch together at noon. This is where you used to live or Xiaomi Dou. Do you want to play by yourself first?"


    "Well, Mommy, I''ll play by myself first." Xiaomi Dou then turned around and walked away. The little guy seemed to have short legs and short hands, but he walked very fast.


    It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    This is the Han family, so don''t worry, he will happen here, Han Muzi see he went to play, so he didn''t pay attention to him.


    "And you?" Han Mu Zi looked at the little Yan beside him: "he went to play by himself. Where are you going?"


    Where are you going? Xiaoyan Leng for a while, she is not Han Jia''s person, always can''t run around like millet beans.


    Well.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan starts to feel sad again. If Hanqing likes her, she can walk around here at will.


    I feel sad when I think about it. How can it be so easy for others to pursue the male god? Why is it so difficult to come to her? Don''t they all say that women pursue men? How does Xiaoyan feel about his pursuit of Korean stars? It seems that there are one million mountains in the middle.


    "What''s the matter? Are you looking for my brother? " Han Mu Zi asked. Xiaoyan''s face changed and she shook her head and waved her hand.


    "Without this idea, how dare I disturb her when he is in a meeting? If I go to him at this time, your brother will hate me even more." After all, for a man, when he is working hard, you fly up to disturb him, no matter who the other party is, there will be that kind of resistance.


    So for this, Xiaoyan is very self-conscious.


    "Well, you look angry. Don''t reply. I''ll show you around, and then you can see him at dinner time."


    Xiaoyan is not good to say anything more, can only nod, and then follow Han Muzi to leave together.


    At noon,


    the delicious food was finally put on the table, and the servants were busy in and out. After all, everyone knew that Han Muzi, the eldest daughter of the Han family, was the treasure of their husband''s heart, and they were afraid to break it in their hands.


    So when Han Qing ordered, the servants played up 12 points spirit, please Han Muzi, naturally is to please Han Qing.


    Looking at all kinds of things and Mu Zi in front of him, he was almost stunned. He subconsciously turned to the servant and asked, "is there any festival today?"


    The servant was stunned and didn''t seem to react. What did he mean? It took a long time for the servant to reply: "Miss Muzi, there are no days today? What''s the matter? "There is no day, so why there are so many things on the table, Han Mu Zi is very puzzled, "I don''t think I usually make so many dishes, today I make so many dishes, I think it''s a special festival."


    Han Mu said with a smile, "as long as you are older than one of the special days when you come back, it''s more important for you."


    As soon as the words came out, they immediately aroused the agreement of others. Many young servants nodded with force: "yes, yes, as soon as Miss Mu Zi came back, our husband was not to mention how happy he was. This is the most special day of our Han family."


    Looking at the smile in front of Han MuQing, I don''t know why. Han Qing can be said to be very fond of her sister, but he is hiding from his brother, a lot of things, even with night ink Xuan together this matter, did not take the initiative to Han Qing.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi makes a decision in his heart. He thinks that if Han Qing asks him to come back for lunch today, he will take the initiative to tell Han Qing about yemoxuan.


    If Han Qing already knows about it, she will admit it directly.


    After Han Muzi made a decision in her heart, she said with a smile: "well, it''s really hard for you today. Thank you very much for making such delicious food. It''s not too early now. Go to dinner as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, Miss Mu Zi. Let''s go first."


    "Well."


    "By the way, sir''s video conference is over. He will be down soon."


    "Good."


    After waiting for someone to leave, Han Muzi looks at other places, and doesn''t seem to see the figure of the little guy.


    Where did the millet go?


    Even if Xiaomi Dou is gone, even Xiaoyan It''s gone.


    Mingming was still with her before. As a result, she just went back to her room and changed her clothes, so she disappeared.


    Can''t bear to go to Han Qing?

 Chapter 686

    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and laughed. Xiaoyan is really persistent, but it''s good. Her brother''s cold temperament really needs Xiaoyan''s obsession to warm her iceberg like heart.


    So Han Mu Zi sat down first and looked at the delicious food in front of him. He couldn''t help but want to start.


    But the people did not come together. She was really embarrassed to eat first. She just sat there with her cheek in one hand and took out her mobile phone to have a look.


    Just entering the wechat interface, when I saw the wechat name of yemoxuan, I thought of the words yemoxuan said in her ear, and my face was hot.


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip. She thought Night Mo Xuan, really want to marry her.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple smile, white fingers gently across the screen rubbing the name of the night ink Xuan.


    "Tut Tut, the smile of spring heart makes my goose bumps almost fall to the ground." I don''t know when, around suddenly came a small Yan laugh at her voice, Han Mu purple side eyes will see her sitting in his body side.


    There was some doubt in my heart. When I saw it just now, there was no one around. When did Xiao Yan suddenly run to her and sit down quietly?


    Seeing her eyes looking at her strangely, Xiaoyan couldn''t help explaining: "don''t look at me like this. It''s because you think too much about yeshao. When I first came here, I said hello to you, but you didn''t hear me."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi Leng for a while.


    Did Xiaoyan say hello to herself?


    There''s no reason she can''t hear, right?


    Just when Han Mu Zi was suspicious, Xiao Yan came over with a bad smile, "what do you think of, Mu Zi? I can''t see your face rippling, can''t you..." Are you thinking about something bad? "


    Han Muzi


    She looks at the evil face in front of her. She is clearly a single dog, but every time she talks about her and yemoxuan, she has a bad smile and profound, as if she knows everything.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple also followed to pull lip.


    "You won''t understand what you said. You have no object to experience."


    The smile on Xiaoyan''s lips suddenly froze.


    For a long time, Xiao Yan choked her neck angrily: "OK, smelly Muzi, you actually laughed at me for being a single dog. Hum, if I didn''t like such a hard to chase man, I would have taken off the single, OK? Now I can only be single all the time, even if I''m single, you still make fun of me. "


    The more she said, the more angry she was. She bared her teeth and said, "I''ll strangle you now, right away!"


    Han Mu purple face is still with a faint smile, as if did not take her words seriously.


    Suddenly, her face suddenly fell back, and her face and eyes suddenly disappeared.


    Han Mu Zi looks at her eyes and expression change, probably can guess who is coming.


    Can let small Yan mood so changeful, besides her that elder brother still have who?


    Han Muzi slowly straightened his collar and hair, and then sat down on the seat.


    "Mommy, aunt Xiaoyan." A milky voice sounded in the back. Han Mu Zi looked back and found that Xiaomi Dou was being led by Han Qing, and they came here.


    Gee.


    Millet bean this guy, actually ran to find his uncle?


    No wonder she never found him.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi gently scolded: "didn''t you say that you can''t disturb me when my uncle is in a meeting? Xiaomi Dou, are you not obedient? "


    Listen to words, Xiaomi Dou blinked, immediately refuted for himself: "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou caimu has disturbed uncle, Xiaomi Dou has asked aunt Qin, said that uncle has finished the meeting, Xiaomi Dou just went to the uncle."


    With that, Xiaomi Dou looks up at Han Qing.


    "Uncle, is millet bean right?"


    Looking at him like this, Han Qing bent down and picked him up with one hand: "well, Xiaomi Dou really didn''t disturb me."


    Then, take your seat.


    Xiaomi Dou and Han Qing sit together, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan.


    Xiaoyan quietly raises her head and peeks at the opposite. She finds that she is facing Han Qing. When she looks at her face, she bumps into Han Qing''s deep and steady eyes. She immediately lowers her head and looks at her hands that she is constantly poking because she is nervous. She is in a daze.


    "I haven''t been home for a long time. Is the food cooked by the people in the kitchen still in your habit?" Han Qing holding chopsticks, side to the side of millet bean cloth dish, while looking to Han Muzi asked.


    Han Mu Zi started to move chopsticks and nodded.


    "Of course, I haven''t been back for a long time."


    Listen to words, Han Qing''s eyes more a touch of gloom: "after I bought a house, I don''t call you, you don''t know how to come back to see more?"Han Muzi felt that her back was a little cool, so she could only laugh with her.


    "Isn''t this busy work?"


    "Busy? Busy on Sundays, too? "


    "Well! Brother, as you know, the company is newly opened. A while ago, I was really busy. In addition, at the last banquet, my brother introduced many new customers to me. Your sister will be so busy, thanks to my brother. So don''t blame me any more. "


    Han Mu Zi hands together, eyes begged to look at Han Qing.


    Han Qing holds chopsticks hand meal, looking at Han Mu Zi''s eyes some strange up.


    This girl


    To be coquettish with him?


    What kind of stimulation did she get?


    After thinking this way, Han Qing seems to find that her face is much better than before?


    "Mommy, eat this."


    Want to be in a trance, but be interrupted by a milky voice.


    Xiaomi Dou put a big chicken leg into Han Muzi''s bowl. "Mommy is too thin. I want to eat more meat."


    One side of the small Yan looking at this scene, and then look at their toes.


    What to do? I feel like an outsider.


    If she doesn''t like Han Qing, she probably won''t have this feeling at this time. But after she likes Han Qing, every time she has dinner with three of them, she feels extra.


    No status, just friends with Mu Zi, but every time she shows up with thick skin.


    The more I think about it, the harder I feel.


    Just as she hesitated to get up and leave, another chicken leg went into her bowl.


    Xiaoyan was surprised, and then raised his head shaking, just to see the pair of recovered chopsticks.


    Xiao Yan breathed for a few minutes, and her heart seemed to be gripped tightly by something.


    Just It''s the drumstick Han Qing gave her??


    God, isn''t she really dreaming?


    Han Qing Did you clip her a chicken leg?


    Han Muzi also looked at the scene in surprise. Everyone was staring at Han Qing. When Han Qing made this move, it seemed that he was at ease. After he finished, he felt that there was something wrong.


    So, with a calm face, he put another chicken leg in the bowl of millet beans.


    "Ladies first, children first."

 Chapter 687

    He said calmly, with no waves in his face and eyes, as if it was not worth mentioning, just his gentlemanly behavior.


    The spark that Xiaoyan was burning one second before was extinguished the next because of his actions and words.


    Well, she thought Han Qing gives her a drumstick, which means to show her kindness.


    I didn''t expect that he was just a gentleman.


    She was a little sad to think that she had been amorous just now.


    However, Han Qing is willing to give her a drumstick, which means that she is not redundant. Those ideas that she thought she was redundant ran out at this time.


    She held the drumstick, moved to almost no tears, Wuwu, Han Qing is not so cold, at least He also knows what a gentleman is.


    So, as long as she continues to work hard, she will be closer to him.


    "What do you want me to do? Eat? "


    Han Qing saw that Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou were still watching him. Only Xiaoyan was holding the chicken leg and eating happily. So he hit them on the head with the top of his chopsticks and gave them a low rebuke.


    Han Mu Zi regained her mind and lowered her head to eat chicken legs.


    After a small bite, she looked at a happy face, and a faint smile began to appear on her lips.


    Is it What has been quietly changing?


    It seems that only Han Qing knows.


    The next episode is not the same, but the atmosphere is different.


    In a word, when we eat next, we don''t talk much.


    After dinner, Han Qing wants to say something to Han Muzi, but his mobile phone starts to eat. He looks down at the caller ID, and then looks at Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi, who was seen by his sight, was looking at him in doubt.


    Han qingmo for a moment, whispered: "Mu Zi, you go to the study and wait for me."


    Then he got up, answered the phone and went out.


    After waiting for him to leave, Xiaoyan, who had been shrinking her head, recovered a little bit of anger. She looked up at Han Muzi.


    "Mu Zi, do you see it? Your brother just gave me a chicken leg. "


    Han Mu Zi looked at her with a strange expression.


    "That''s why you eat a drumstick to the end?"


    Xiaoyan


    Since Han Qing gave her a drumstick, she was so moved that she didn''t eat any other food and ate it all the time.


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and patted her shoulder without hesitation.


    "Today''s food is delicious. Are you sure you don''t want to stay and have some more?"


    Xiaoyan: "hum, no more!"


    "Listen to me, your brother gave me a drumstick. I''m really moved. Do you think your brother means a little to me?"


    "Should it be?" Han Mu Ziwei tilted his head. If this can make Xiaoyan rekindle hope, it''s nothing.


    Small Yan listens to speech, immediately clench fist.


    "All right! I will work harder!!! I suddenly feel that my previous efforts are not all wasted. "


    No longer with her, Han Muzi leaves Xiaomi Dou and Xiaoyan in the same place, and then takes the initiative to help clean up the dishes and chopsticks. After washing her hands, she goes to Han Qing''s study.


    The study is very quiet, clean everywhere, there is no extra dust, and the things on the shelves are put in order.


    Her brother is really a very strict and serious person.


    If you can be with Xiaoyan, it''s also a good choice.


    But Han Muzi knows that feelings can''t be forced, so even if Han Qing doesn''t end up with Xiao Yan, she won''t feel anything.


    Han Muzi waited for a while, but Han Qing didn''t come back. She yelled that she was still so busy on Sunday, so she sat down in front of Han Qing''s computer and used his computer to surf the Internet.


    The process of waiting for someone is really boring. Han Muzi casually played a casual game on the Internet, but it''s really boring. She almost fell asleep when she heard some noise coming from the door.


    Han Mu Zi lay there, eyelid fight together, heard the voice, this just raised his head to look at each other.


    When Han Qing came in, he was still holding a mobile phone in his hand. He saw her lying there, closed the door of the study, and then came towards her.


    "Sleepy?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi just sat up and rubbed his eyes that he had been fighting for a long time. "Have you been so busy on Sunday? Do you have a video conference in the morning and a conference call in the afternoon? "


    Han Qing couldn''t help laughing. He looked at his sister and said with a slight smile.


    "The conference call has ended early."


    Han Muzi was a little surprised: "did I really guess it? Brother, how busy are you? ""When you used to talk to me, wasn''t Sunday busy?"


    Han Muzi was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he took what he said back to him, so she stood up: "brother called me. What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t call you if I''m ok? We are the only two brothers and sisters in the Han family. If you don''t have any problems, you should come back and have a look. "


    The Han family has only two brothers and sisters. This sentence touched Han Muzi. She pauses for a moment, and then remembers what the servants said to her before, as well as her own thoughts.


    It seems that Han Qing''s relaxed attitude is that she doesn''t know about her relationship with yemoxuan.


    So Now that she has decided to confess before, don''t hesitate.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi looks at Han Qing directly.


    "Brother, I have something to tell you."


    "Well?" Han was so busy that they didn''t notice her last time.


    It''s hard to find. How can he kill her?


    Thinking of this, Han Qing nodded: "say it."


    Looking at Han Qing with a steady face in front of him, Han Mu Zi took a deep breath and seemed to be thinking about how to open her mouth. After thinking for a long time, Han Mu Zi decided to play straight.


    In any case, he will know sooner or later that it''s better to speak up than to beat around the bush.


    So Han Mu Zi opened her mouth.


    "I want to pick up my Hukou today."


    "This account?"


    Han Qing''s eyes were so dazed that she didn''t seem to react. She wanted to do something with this account. She just felt that she was her sister and he should follow her.


    So Han Qing was confused for a while and then nodded.


    "Yes, take it."


    Han Muzi:


    That''s it?


    He let himself take it? Looking at his calm face, didn''t he guess what he wanted to do with the Hukou?


    Han Mu Zi bit her lower lip and asked cautiously, "don''t you ask me what I do with my Hukou book?"


    Han Qing looked at her, "what to do?"


    Han Muzi Registration. "

 Chapter 688

    The next second, she saw the smile on Han Qing''s face faded for a few minutes, seemed to be a little surprised.


    This kind of reaction, as if as early as in Han Mu purple''s anticipation, her Mou color light ground lowers the head to bite own lower lip, for a long time just small voice asks a way: "elder brother, do you know what I mean?"


    See her this appearance, Han Qing''s face completely did not smile, his eyes light indifferently looking at her.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ming knows what she means, but now she still pulls down her face to ask what she means. Han Mu Zi looks up at Han Qing and sees that his calm eyes are shining with cold light. This is A sign of anger.


    If she goes on.


    "I want to register with yemoxuan."


    Simply, Han Muzi said frankly.


    Han Qing had a dangerous look in his eyes. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know." Han Mu Zi raised her head and took a deep look at Han Qing: "since I said it, I won''t change. Brother, I am an adult and have the right to decide my own affairs. "


    "Do you mean to blame my brother for his meddling? Or do you want me to stay out of your business? " Han Qing said, lips more than a smile, looking very self mockery.


    Han Mu Zi saw the self mocking smile, and felt a little uncomfortable. She lowered her eyes and softened her tone.


    "Brother, I know you have been very good to Mu Zi all the time, but..."


    "I just want to ask you, you forget all the things that he hurt you before?"


    Han Muzi


    If you haven''t forgotten, how can you forget?


    Some memories are engraved in the bone, even in the end of his life will not delete these memories.


    "A lot of things have causes and consequences. At the beginning, I did some things that I was sorry for him, which offset each other."


    Listen to words, Han Qing face a change, suddenly forward.


    "That''s it? Is my Han''s sister so easy to cheat? What did you say before returning home? And now? "


    "Brother!" Han Mu Zi volume up, back a step: "this is not a cheat, this is my own decision."


    "So? You didn''t come to discuss with me today, you just came to inform me, did you? "


    Han Muzi


    How can she answer that? She really wants to stay with yemoxuan forever, and she really wants to take the hukou to register.


    However, she felt that she should also tell Han Qing about it.


    "It''s a discussion." She bowed, "but If I don''t agree, I don''t want to give in. "


    Han Qing''s eyes are frightening. Suddenly he catches a glimpse of the diamond ring on Han Mu Zi''s hand.


    Suddenly, the look of his eyes became fierce. Han Qing came forward to hold her hand and looked up. It was really a diamond ring.


    Why didn''t he find out at dinner just now?


    Now I think it''s Han Muzi who hid his hand under the table when he was eating just now, for fear that he might be seen by his elder brother.


    Oh!


    That''s great!!!


    "Brother?" Han Mu Zi''s wrist was pinched and hurt by him, and his delicate brow wrinkled, "you let me go first, you pinched and hurt me."


    "Do you know the pain? I forgot you hurt him five years ago. Why? "


    "Brother." Han Muzi struggled to take back his hand, "you let me go first, I''ll explain to you clearly."


    Han Qing''s face looked at her sinister, "forget it."


    Suddenly, he released his hand and allowed Han Muzi to step back. Han Qing didn''t care about her either. He turned his back and didn''t look at her any more.


    "I won''t give you the Hukou book. You don''t have to explain this."


    Han Muzi Brother


    "If you still think I''m your brother, I''ll go back as if I didn''t mention it today."


    "But I came here just for this, I..."


    "Oh." Han Qing grinned bitterly: "I thought you came back for dinner, but I didn''t expect that you came back specially to get the Hukou book You are my good sister


    "Brother."


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi felt that he was more unclear.


    If today she has to take the account book, it is estimated that Han Qing will be very angry with her sister. If she is angry, she may be disappointed.


    Moreover, if she forcibly wants to take the Hukou book, it may also cause harm to Han Qing.


    So she Do you want to continue?


    Or Let''s forget about today? Another day?


    "Since you don''t let me take the hukou, it doesn''t matter. I''ll leave today and come back another day."


    With that, Han Mu Zi turned and left the study.


    After waiting for Han Muzi to leave the study, Han Qingcai turned around and looked at the direction she left, thinking deeply.


    After Han Muzi goes downstairs, she finds Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou waiting for her downstairs. After being scolded by Han Qing, she feels that her current image has become somewhat gloomy.Light cough, Han Mu Ziqi calm spirit leisurely underground building.


    Xiaoyan quietly observed the look on her face: "what''s the matter? With your brother? "


    "No Han Mu Zi shakes her head. "We won''t eat here in the evening. Let''s go back first today."


    Xiaoyan''s face turned bitter: "no? How long do you have to go back? I don''t get along well with your brother... "


    "Or Leave Xiaomi Dou here, and you''ll take care of him? "


    "I think so!"


    So after two people discuss, Xiaoyan will take millet beans to stay in the Han family to continue to stay, Han Muzi left first.


    She didn''t drive, and there was no driver to see her off.


    So after leaving Han''s home, Han Muzi walked alone on the road, touching his mobile phone, but he didn''t plan to call a car.


    Her mind now is completely on the account book. If Han Qing doesn''t agree, how can she persuade him?


    After all, she dotes on her brother. She really can''t hurt his heart or annoy him. But now Han Qing is so angry when he hears that she wants to take the Hukou book. If she goes on, she''s afraid that


    Think of here, Han Mu purple a headache, stretched out his hand to pinch his temple.


    It''s really not something to deal with.


    Her brother is not willing to accept yemoxuan. The end of the problem lies in yemoxuan. Does yemoxuan have to find Hanqing to solve the problem?


    But


    Thinking, Han Mu Zi''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    She looked down and found that it was the call from yemoxuan.


    After hesitating for a moment, Han Muzi answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Why do you want to be so out of your mind?"


    Han Muzi: "ah?"


    Suddenly a word, Han Mu Zi to say confused.


    "You''ve been walking for about ten minutes. Do you want to go back to Haijiang villa like this?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi suddenly raised her head to look forward, but did not see any figure, at the same time, a deep laughter came from the mobile phone.


    "You look back."


    Han Mu Zi looked back and saw a familiar car not far behind him in the sunshine.

 Chapter 689

    It''s yemoxuan!


    Han Mu purple some accident, and some surprise to see the night Mo Xuan car slowly close to him, how can he come here? And you''re following yourself?


    Did you follow her?


    Until the car stopped in front of him, Han Muzi stepped forward and looked at yemoxuan sitting in the driver''s seat, "how did you come?"


    Night ink Xuan looked at her for a while, and then get off for her to open the door.


    "Get in the car first."


    After getting on the bus, yemoxuan tied her seat belt for her. Han Muzi stared at his handsome face, pursed her lips and thought about it, then said, "I didn''t succeed. I want to get the hukou."


    Listen to words, the movement on night Mo Xuan hand is still neat, seem to have not been affected, as if he had expected this matter for a long time, so have no the slightest surprise.


    A moment later, yemoxuan took back his hand and drove.


    See he has been quiet, Han Mu purple probably also guessed some, simply also followed to calm down.


    "Did you guess that long ago?"


    She has a calm voice and a calm tone.


    "Well." Night ink Xuan nodded, the car turned a corner, changed direction, night ink Xuan slender fingers on the steering wheel.


    "Now that you have guessed it, do you still want me to come?" Han Mu Zi glared at him. "You know that your actions in those years offended my brother. Don''t you plan to reconcile?"


    Night ink Xuan hook up lips: "don''t let you come, how to say hello first?"? Even if it''s reconciliation, I have to say hello before I can continue. "


    Han Muzi: "continue?"


    "Don''t worry."


    The night Mo Xuan suddenly vacates a hand, covering on the white hand of Han Mu Zi, the voice is rare and soft: "this time, I will certainly let you marry me, and let everyone know that you are the night lady, the night lady."


    When he said this, he turned his head and looked at her, his eyes were affectionate and gentle, and his dark eyes seemed to have magnetic force at the moment, trying to absorb her three spirits and six spirits.


    Han Muzi felt that his heartbeat had missed half a beat. He suddenly responded and shook off his hand and said: "drive well!"


    After that, she thought something was wrong, so she added, "it''s like who''s in a hurry to marry you."


    The night Mo Xuan is thrown away after hand, also don''t get angry, thin lips evoked a good-looking radian, light smile way: "well, not you anxious to marry me, is I anxious to marry you, so OK?"? "Mrs. night?"


    Han Mu purple ear on a hot, small scolded night Mo Xuan a, and then turned his head to look outside the window, lazy to talk to him again.


    Send Han Muzi back to Haijiang villa, yemoxuan excuse have a job, and then left Haijiang villa, driving while contacting Han Qing.


    After Han Qing saw the mantissa of the mobile phone, he picked it up with a cold hum.


    "President Han."


    Han Qing pursed his lips, staring at the front with deep eyes, without opening his mouth.


    "I''m yemoxuan. Do you have time to have a drink?"


    Who knows the other party directly to the point, not polite at all.


    Han Qing sneered in his heart. In order to get his sister, this man went straight.


    "Where?"


    The last place to meet was at a bar on West Street


    and the place was here with obvious intention.


    Han Qing in the past, night ink Xuan has set the VIP gold box downstairs, waiting for him to go up.


    After pushing open the door of the box, Han Qing saw the night Moxuan sitting on the sofa, legs overlapping, with a languid look. The light of the box was a little dark.


    Night ink Xuan originally angular outline at the moment appears more beautiful and profound.


    Oh, you look like a dog.


    In fact, in Han Qing''s eyes, yemoxuan''s appearance is worthy of his sister. They are talented and beautiful when they stand together, and their family background is not to be chosen.


    Of course, the premise is that nothing happened five years ago.


    After those things happened five years ago, Mu Zi was hurt later. He was a brother, but he saw it with his own eyes.


    How could he be willing to let his sister go into the fire again?


    Thinking of this, Han Qing made up his mind and stepped in.


    See him to come, night Mo Xuan''s lips stir up a touch of light smile, "I thought, Han always don''t want to appreciate face."


    Listen to words, Han Qing glanced at him, eyes cold.


    "I just want to tell you to leave Muzi."


    "Oh?" Night ink Xuan pick eyebrows.


    Is that what he expected? He not only does not agree that he and Mu Zi are together, but also so strongly prevents?


    It seems that his pursuit of his wife is not smooth.


    "Do you think I''ll help you?" Han Qing''s tone is cold, "girls are easy to be soft hearted, but what kind of wrong things you did in those years, I, as a brother, remember for her clearly, you are not qualified to pursue her, or even appear in front of her."His tone became more and more severe, without any sense of joking.


    But night Mo Xuan''s face is always with a smile, although the man is his future brother-in-law, but the brother-in-law doesn''t give him any face.


    Night ink Xuan''s character has always been invincible, and it is impossible to bow in front of anyone.


    Of course, in addition to his beloved woman in front of him, he may not be able to bow to other people in this life.


    So even if it is to negotiate, his attitude at the moment is tough.


    "I also remember saying that for her, I was a must."


    "She''s an adult and has a life of her own. Besides, she and I have a child. What right does Han always have to stop us from being together? What do you know about five years ago? How much do you know? An uninformed outsider will convict me at will? "


    Listen to words, Han Qing narrowed his eyes and twisted his eyebrows to look at him.


    "Don''t you admit that you hurt Mu Zi?"


    The night Mo Xuan raises a head to come up, to the vision of Upper Han Qing.


    "Yes."


    Han Qing was stunned when he said a word without hesitation. He thought the man in front of him would die and didn''t admit it, but he actually admitted his mistake.


    But what is the mentality of what he said just now?


    Han Qing narrowed his eyes and looked at him puzzled.


    "But that''s between me and her. The relationship between me and her is very complicated. At that time, it was because someone obstructed me that there was a misunderstanding between me and her."


    Listen to words, Han Qing sneer: "someone gets in the way, if you trust her enough, then you won''t hurt her."


    "That''s right." Night Mo Xuan pursed thin lips, "this is true, if I have enough trust with her, I will not doubt that she has an affair with my elder brother, she will not hide from me to investigate my affairs alone."


    Hear here, Han Qing a meal, pupil shrinks.


    It''s true that they didn''t trust each other and were suspicious of each other.


    Between lovers, even if all kinds of love, but if there is no trust, then the relationship is easy to collapse.


    In reality, there are too many things to study about trust.

 Chapter 690

    "You''re blaming her for not trusting you?"


    Listen to words, night ink Xuan hang down eyes, smile seems to be some bitter.


    "How can I blame her? When I didn''t trust her, how could I ask her to trust me? "


    Han Diqing looked at him with gloomy eyes.


    "It seems that you know yourself very well. Since you know that there is no trust between you, why do you still pester her? Do you want to make the same mistake five years ago?"


    The night Mo Xuan raises eyes, eyes with firm, so directly meet Han Qing that inquiry and questioning eyes, "of course not, life has several five years, Han will not think I night Mo Xuan crazy to white five years will not make any change?"


    Han Qing said coldly.


    "Who knows? It''s easy for your family to distort your temperament in the past. Who knows if you want to torture her? Mu Zi is the daughter of my Han family. She can''t marry you so easily. "


    "How can you promise her to marry me?"


    Han Qing frowns and looks at the night Moxuan in front of him unhappily. At the moment, the handsome face of the night Moxuan has a calm smile, and his eyes are full of pleasure. It seems that he is not afraid that Han Qing will not agree.


    "Ye Mo Xuan, you are less joking there. I''m not here today to discuss your marriage with Mu Zi, but to warn you to leave Mu Zi."


    The night Mo Xuan light ground smile: "however you know this is impossible matter, I and she all cannot leave each other, left each other, our this life can only be doomed to be lonely and old."


    Speaking of this, the words of night Mo Xuan pause for a moment, and squint his eyes to look at Han Qing.


    "Don''t you, as a brother, not only don''t want to get married, but also want to take your sister to accompany you to die alone?"


    Han Qing


    This irritated him and made his eyes unhappy.


    "If you want to break your love, you can''t ask your sister to break it with you, can you?"


    Han Qing looks at each other coldly, and slowly pinches his hand on his side.


    "Who told you, I want her to break love with me?"


    "If you don''t want her to break love with you, you should not obstruct us. Five years is enough for you to verify."


    Han Qing frowns, although he is very dissatisfied with the man, but no doubt what he just said is right. Mu Zi and he really can''t leave each other. Even if they leave each other, they probably won''t fall in love with another person in their life. They can only be doomed to die alone.


    He wanted to get his sister back, and then put it around him all the time.


    Even if she doesn''t marry, it doesn''t matter if she wants to stay in the Han family for a lifetime. He can make money all the time and support her and Xiaomi dou for a lifetime.


    She can squander whatever she wants.


    If she has to get married, Han Qing thinks that she should find someone who is reliable and can manage under her own eyes. Besides Mu Zi, she doesn''t dare to be half hearted to other women, and she doesn''t dare to be cruel to Mu Zi.


    At least, he can hold it down.


    It''s not yemoxuan.


    In front of this man, although his skin looks good, in Beicheng, although Han''s is a big enterprise, if he is against Shangye''s, I''m afraid he can''t hold Yemo Xuan down.


    What''s more, two people have some past before. Give her to yemoxuan. How can he be relieved to be a brother?


    "The National Street screen circulates to let everyone know that she is going to be my wife."


    Hiss -


    Han Qingcai laughs in his heart. Yemoxuan takes out a kraft paper bag and puts it in front of Han Qing.


    "Of course, that''s my real sincerity."


    True sincerity?


    Han Qing looked at the kraft paper bag, thought about it, then took it out and opened it.


    At the beginning, when he saw the words of share transfer, Han Qing felt his eyebrow beat. There was a guess in his heart. Did ye Moxuan divide the shares of Ye''s group?


    For mu Zi?


    At the thought of this possibility, Han Qing takes a glance at the night Moxuan.


    According to the night''s position in the North City, if he really willing to share out to Mu purple, it is really willing.


    The more he looks back, the more frightened Han Qing is. When he looks up after reading the whole contract, yemoxuan has already handed a black gilded pen with a smile, "witness sign it."


    Looking at the pen and looking at the light cloud, Han Qing doubted the authenticity of the contract.


    "You don''t have to doubt this gold medal. If you don''t believe it, you can get it right now."


    Han Qing raises eyes, looking at the night ink Xuan in front of him.


    Night Mo Xuan smile, smile with a bit of abdominal black.


    "Do you see my sincerity? Brother in law


    Han QingLike choking for a while, Han Qing clenched his teeth and said, "who is your brother-in-law? Don''t yell


    "What''s the matter?" Night ink Xuan hook up lips: "wait for me to get married with Mu Zi, you don''t want to be also appropriate."


    Han Qing closed his eyes, good repair let him hold back the attack, but he looked up at the contract in front of him, "has she seen it?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan picked pick eyebrow: "don''t need, she just married with me this person, I don''t want to let her have this kind of pressure."


    Hear here, Han Qing is to him a little bit of a new look, also know to hide this thing, don''t let Mu Zi know.


    "You have self-knowledge. If you let her know that you have given her all your shares, she is afraid to marry you."


    "It seems that my brother-in-law has agreed to our marriage."


    Answer to the purpose, night ink Xuan stand up, satisfied with the lips, "in this case, I will not disturb."


    Han Qing Leng for a moment, just want to say that he did not agree, night ink Xuan has carried the car key left the box, Han Qing face changed a bit, want to catch up when found that the contract is still on the table, for fear of being taken away by others, had to fold back.


    Looking at the contract in hand, Han Qing''s eyes gradually become complicated.


    Night ink Xuan, is really all the wealth to Mu purple.


    As long as Muzi becomes the night wife legally, half of the shares in yemoxuan''s hand will be directly transferred to her name. If they get divorced or something happens to him, all the shares in yemoxuan''s hand and all the property in his name will be owned by Han Muzi.


    That is to say, if two people divorce, night ink Xuan is clean body out of the house.


    A penny, oh no Don''t say it''s a cent, it''s half a cent.


    No wonder he can be so comfortable, it turns out that he has let everything out, and he is not afraid of his refusal.


    Han Qing sighed deeply.


    Mu Zi, Mu Zi, how did you get into trouble with such a difficult character?


    If not with deep love, which man will be willing to directly put all the property in front of women?


    Besides, she doesn''t know.

 Chapter 691

    On Monday, when Han Muzi went to work, she saw a group of people gathered at the door of the company. She was a little surprised. What''s the matter?


    So many people are abnormal in the early morning. Their company can''t have so many customers.


    Even if there are customers, there won''t be so many.


    When she got close, Han Muzi found out the posture of those people. Han Muzi knew her. She used to be chased and photographed when she was abroad.


    They''re all journalists.


    What''s going on?


    Is there something wrong with her company?


    Han Muzi asked the driver of yemoxuan to park the car nearby, and then called Xiaoyan.


    It''s not early for her to come to the company today, so someone in the company should arrive at this time. Let''s first ask what kind of situation it is.


    Who knows, as soon as she was ready to make a call, her mobile phone rang first.


    Han Mu Zi looks at the screen, it''s Xiao Yan.


    She answers directly.


    Just press the call button, Han muzigen didn''t have time to say anything, so he heard Xiaoyan on the other end of the mobile phone say anxiously: "Muzi, have you come to the company? If you haven''t come yet, don''t worry about coming to the company. There are many reporters at the gate of our company. "


    Han Muzi


    She looked at the dark crowd nearby and sipped her red lips.


    "I''m near the company."


    "Then you must not go to the door of the company, there are too many reporters!"


    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many journalists? Do you understand the situation? "


    Xiaoyan on the other end of the mobile phone was panting, explaining to her: "Damn, don''t you know the situation yourself?"


    Party?


    Han Mu purple heart rises a doubt, she knows what situation?


    "Now I''m afraid the people all over the country know you. Even if they don''t know you, they will probably know who you are from today on. Why are there so many reporters all of a sudden? Don''t you count them in your heart? "


    Han Muzi


    This makes Han Mu Zi even more cloudy and foggy. She frowns slightly: "what''s the matter? Make it clear. "


    It''s reasonable to say that even if someone knows her identity as a designer, it can''t be such a sensation. It''s not a flow flower.


    Even if it''s the flow of Huadan, it can''t be recognized by the whole nation.


    So Han Mu Zi was very confused.


    "Damn, I really want to strangle you. You don''t know these things, ok Then I ask you, you didn''t find any difference on your way here? "


    What''s the difference on the way here?


    Han Mu Zi blinks. She''s been with Yemo Xuan these two days. She''s been held to sleep by him at night, and last night


    She coughed at the thought of what happened last night, and a look of uneasiness flashed across her face.


    She was sleepy when she came, so she took a nap on the cushion.


    But at this moment, Han Mu Zi leaned out her head and looked around. At first, she didn''t see anything strange. Later, she saw a familiar figure from a distance


    It''s like herself, that picture It''s like a picture of her going to a celebration banquet after she won a prize abroad.


    How can it be moved to the city scrolling screen now?


    Who''s giving her publicity? Unfortunately, it was too far away to see the big words clearly, so Han Mu Zi said, "Uncle Lin, please get off the car. It''s about that position."


    She pointed to Uncle Lin, who was a special driver for her by yemoxuan. He picked her up from Haijiang villa.


    Uncle Lin nodded, then backed to her designated position.


    After stopping, Han Muzi lowered the car window and looked at it carefully. When it was close, Han Muzi finally saw the words and posters on it.


    After watching for a while, she can''t help blushing. Ye Moxuan is such a jerk


    How can you


    Uncle Lin, who was driving, actually found out when he came here, but the future would-be grandmother had been resting with her eyes closed, so he didn''t disturb her.


    Now see the future of the young grandmother let him specially back to see, uncle Lin can''t help but smile: "night little really has a mind."


    Han Muzi


    Hearing what uncle Lin said, she could not help biting her lower lip.


    He was really thoughtful. He was not only thoughtful, but also scheming. She didn''t tell her such a big thing. She didn''t know it until now.


    This man! Is the proposal so successful?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi angrily calls yemoxuan.


    Receive the night Mo Xuan of her telephone, the tone is gentle.


    "Miss me so soon?"


    "Miss you big head!" Han Mu Zi scolded him directly: "what''s the matter with the poster?"


    Mobile phone that end spread a night Mo Xuan of a low smile, a moment later just ask her: "satisfied?"Han Muzi What are you satisfied with? "


    "What I''ve done, I''ve announced to the world that you''re going to be a night wife. Now everyone knows that you''re going to marry me yemoxuan. How can you run in the future?"


    See how you can run in the future


    This sentence let Han Muzi''s heart suffocate for a while, this bastard suddenly said this why? Does he think he can run?


    "You do this..." Han Mu purple raised her eyes and looked at the rolling posters and broadcast news outside. Beautiful eyes flashed a touch of complexity, "are you afraid that I will run?"


    That end is quiet for a while, just gently open a way.


    "No


    "I''m not afraid you''ll run away. Anyway, I''ll come back after you."


    "It''s my sincerity. I''ll make up for all that I owed you before."


    "Mu Zi, this is my sincerity."


    I don''t know how long it''s been quiet. Han Muzi feels that his heart is not normal. Although he knows these words are heard through his mobile phone, Han Muzi still looks at Lin Shuyi who is driving in front of him with embarrassment. He feels guilty.


    She didn''t open her eyes, then lowered her voice.


    "Now you are at the door of our company. It''s all thanks to you. How do you let me in?"


    Night ink Xuan can''t help laughing: "that''s not right, by the way, help your company advertise?"


    "Ye Mo Xuan!"


    Han Mu is so angry that there are so many people at the door of the company. She can''t even enter the company. He is still in the mood to make fun of himself.


    "All right." Probably really afraid of her anger, night ink Xuan tone become soft up, with a bit of doting, coax her.


    "Now it''s just the beginning, so reporters will rush to interview you crazily. After a few days, it will be light. Now you ask Uncle Lin to turn around and come to our company."


    Han Muzi: "go to your company?"


    "Well. Why don''t you work in a different environment with your future husband? "


    Han Muzi


    She really believed in the evil of yemoxuan!


    This asshole!


    Han Mu Zi gritted her teeth and said, "who is going to work with you? You think so


    She a vexation, direct night Mo Xuan''s telephone to hang up.


    Uncle Lin looks at this scene with a smile. After Han Muzi hangs up, she comes up with a very serious problem. Her company is blocked like this. What reporters are good at is collecting materials. Can they find their own company, Xiaomi Dou''s school?


    Oh, no!

 Chapter 692

    Thinking of this, Han Muzi didn''t have time to think about other things, so she let uncle Lin turn around.


    "Young granny, are you going now?"


    "Yes." Han Mu Zi''s face nodded seriously. She had to go to the school gate to see how the situation was. If the reporter surrounded the school gate, would Xiaomi Dou be affected at that time.


    Uncle Lin saw that her face was serious, so he immediately turned to the direction she said.


    To Han Muzi''s surprise, when he arrived at the school gate, he found that it was unexpectedly quiet, and there was no reporter.


    Han Muzi was a little surprised. He was surrounded by a crowd at the gate of his company, but there was no reporter at the gate of the school. What''s the matter?


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi said, "it should be OK. Go to Yeshi group."


    "Good little granny."


    After arriving at Yeshi group, Han Muzi found that there was no reporter under Yeshi group building.


    She went to three places in the morning, only her own company gate was packed, why?


    Is she a bully?


    I don''t know why, this idea directly came up, probably because the reporter didn''t dare to provoke night ink Xuan, so will rush to her company.


    "Grandma, do you want to call yeshao?"


    "No, I''ll go straight up to him. Uncle Lin, you''ve been running with me so many times today. Go back and have a rest first. "


    Uncle Lin thought, since Han Muzi is going to find yemoxuan, it''s useless for him to stay here, so he nodded, "OK, little grandma, if you need to call uncle Lin again."


    "Thank you, uncle Lin."


    After uncle Lin drives away, Han Muzi walks into Yeshi group alone.


    She did not notice that not far away from the ambush in a very distant and dark place of the camera reporters, here ambush, in fact, many people, but not as many as the door of Han Muzi company.


    A group of them were hiding in the dark.


    "See? I''ll tell you to squat here, right? Finally, I''m looking forward to seeing someone. Let''s take a quick shot. "


    "Crouching trough, why are you so small? How can I get on this? I can''t see clearly. Don''t shake your hand carrying the camera. "


    "Are you blind? Where did I shake my hand? It''s because the person is too small and you choose the position. How do you want me to shoot so far? "


    "Damn it


    A group of people squatted far away from the gate, complaining, "so far away, it''s useless to take pictures, and there''s not even a front. Shit! Why is the night group so terrible? "


    Han Mu purple into the hall did not find this thing, she is not familiar with here, want to find night ink Xuan is also very easy.


    However, she is not a member of this company, so she went directly to the front desk according to the customer''s procedure.


    The posters have been rolling for a long time, and the collective employees of Yeshi group have discussed all over the world. Now the Internet is full of news about yemoxuan and Han Muzi.


    So when Han Muzi went to the front desk, the front desk just wanted to ask her if she had an appointment. When she looked up, she found that


    Isn''t this the wife of the future quasi night group? Where dare to ask other ah, directly began to shout: "night young granny."


    Han Mu purple to the lips of the words so was the other side to block back, staring at each other.


    "How do you I''ll know... "


    "Is yeshao''s grandmother looking for yeshao? I''ll show you the way. This is the special elevator for the president. It''s the fastest for the night lady to take this elevator. "


    After that, he pressed the elevator for her. When the elevator door opened, he said in a low voice, "grandma, be careful."


    Han Muzi couldn''t help smoking, "thank you."


    The girl at the front desk was surprised and said, "don''t be so polite! Go up quickly


    Then he pressed close for her.


    After the elevator door is closed, Han Muzi stays alone in a small space. She stands against the wall. I don''t know what kind of expression Mo Xuan will see when she stays at night.


    Although he asked himself to come to the company to find him and work in another place when he was talking on his mobile phone, she didn''t prepare for anything, so she could only stay here for a day.


    After all, she is now full of reporters at the door of the company. If she goes back, she will be crushed by reporters if she can''t even get in.


    I have a headache when I think about it.


    And these, all worship night Mo Xuan to bestow.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple then clenched fist, stay to see her how to deal with him.


    She knew where yemoxuan''s office was, so after the elevator door opened, she went straight to the office.


    Push open the office, but found the office empty, actually no one.


    "Night ink pavilion?"


    Han Mu purple looked around, still did not find the shadow of night ink Xuan.


    Strange. Where are you?Han Mu Zi walked towards the rest room, but there was no one in it.


    Where have you been?


    Han Mu purple out of the office, ready to find someone to ask, but accidentally met Xiao su.


    "Young granny?"


    Leng for a moment, Han Su is surprised to see her here.


    "I..." Han Mu Zi smiles awkwardly and explains: "there are a group of reporters at the door of the company. They can''t get in, so they have to come to Yemo Xuan."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su suddenly realized, those posters are his handwriting, he naturally know what kind of influence these will bring to Han Muzi.


    "I see, but little grandma, yeshao just entered the conference room, and I forgot to get a piece of information. That''s why..."


    Do you have a meeting?


    Han Mu Zi blinked, "it''s OK, then you can continue the meeting. I''ll go to his office for a while."


    "Young grandma alone will not be too boring, do you need me to Tell ye Shao, ye Shao heard that young grandma came, will..."


    "No!" Hear Xiao Su so say, Han Mu purple language quickly cut off his idea: "don''t tell him, night''s meeting is so important, wait for him to finish."


    If because of her, night Mo Xuan does not hold a meeting, then what kind of other people have to say about her?


    She doesn''t want to change the work of yemoxuan because of her coming.


    At the moment, Xiao Su would not listen to grandma''s orders.


    "I know, young granny. I''ll get the information first."


    "Good."


    Han Muzi followed him into the office, then sat down on the sofa, took out his mobile phone, and as soon as he opened it, he saw a push message, which turned out to be Beicheng Yeshi group


    See this word, Han Mu purple feel headache, hand pinch pinch his temple.


    This bastard, how much money did he spend to push so much? Do you want money?


    At this time, when Meng Xueyou saw the poster rolling on the opposite side in a western restaurant, he was so angry that he smashed the plate in his hand. The plate was just the steak to be served to the guests, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 693

    "What''s wrong with that girl? It''s like she left the plate on purpose


    Meng Xueyou doesn''t care. She rushes back to the backstage and hides in the bathroom. Then she takes out her mobile phone and starts to check the news online. When she is sure what she just saw is true, she pinches her finger and smashes the mobile phone out!


    Bang!


    The phone hit the glass mirror, made a loud noise, and then rolled down and smashed in the wash basin.


    But this still can''t ease Meng Xueyou''s anger, she continues to take out her mobile phone, just above the screen is a picture of Han Muzi wearing a dress.


    In the photo, Han Mu Zi has white skin, long neck, and delicate skin.


    All this, originally is her!!!


    Meng Xueyou is crying in her heart. She raises her mobile phone and smashes the mirror with the screen.


    Bang!


    Bang!!


    Bang bang!!


    There was a loud noise in the bathroom.


    The staff outside could not help frowning when they heard the voice.


    "What sound? I hear it like it''s coming from the toilet


    "Shh, shut up. Who dares to be so arrogant except that green tea bitch? I don''t know how many pieces she broke in the mirror in the toilet. "


    "What is she afraid of? Anyway, if it''s broken, it will be replaced for her. Who can let her go? "


    "Also, it''s a good thing to have a sleep. She''ll be fine if she smashes the shop."


    Mengzha felt like a mirror when she smashed her fingers.


    The blood sobered her up.


    Meng hated her cell phone, and she couldn''t wipe the mirror with her fingers.


    Why?


    Why??


    Why is that bitch so lucky? He had been acting for such a long time, Han Qing to her, later she even told the night ink Xuan he had his children, he didn''t believe himself.


    But what about her?


    From the beginning is the identity of the second marriage, but also with a wild woman married into the night home, unexpectedly can be in love with night ink Xuan.


    What kind of world is this? Why are these men so crazy.


    Meng Xueyou threw away his cell phone and touched his face.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Where can''t compare with Han Muzi? Clearly She won''t lose to her at all.


    Why is God so partial to Han Muzi?


    *


    after sitting on the sofa for a long time, Han Muzi didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she suddenly woke up, she found that she had fallen asleep.


    Take another look at the mobile phone and find that it''s only half an hour in the past.


    When she used to work in Yeshi group, she knew that the meeting here would take several hours as soon as it started. After all, it was a big group and a lot of people discussed it.


    She estimated that she would have to wait until noon in yemoxuan, but it''s OK to think about it. By the way, she could have lunch at noon.


    So Han Mu Zi got up and stretched, then took the mobile phone to the rest room.


    I don''t know what happened recently. I feel sleepy when I see the sofa and bed. I don''t know if I didn''t sleep well last night.


    Han Muzi saw the bed in the rest room and felt very kind. He went up and fell asleep.


    Soon I fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. My mobile phone vibrated. My eyelashes moved. Then I opened my eyes and looked at my mobile phone.


    Looks like someone sent her a message?


    Rubbing his sleepy eyes, Han Muzi took out her mobile phone and took a look.


    If someone did send her a message, the content of the message.


    Han Mu Zi took a look and thought she was wrong. She read it again. Then she sat up and kept silent.


    A moment later, the message came in again.


    She was so sleepy that she didn''t have time to deal with this person, especially after she did those threatening things to herself.


    Han Mu Zi simply put the mobile phone aside, and then lay down ready to continue to sleep.


    Probably because she has not received a response, the other party was worried and even called her directly.


    Han Muzi has no choice but to answer the phone.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Her voice was cold and cold.


    For Meng Xueyou, they have not been friends since five years ago. What she did to herself after five years Also between the two only a little bit of love all consumed.


    "Qiao, Qiqi..."


    But Han Zimu is in a trance.


    Time seems to turn back. Many years ago, when she and Meng Xueyou were good sisters, their feelings were really good. No matter what they did, they were in the same place, eating, sleeping and even bathing.Moreover, Meng Xueyou always remembered her kindness in those years, so he would share any good things with her. He spent more money on himself than on her.


    At that time, she thought that she and Meng Xueyou could at least be good sisters for a lifetime.


    Just did not expect, even her identity They were all robbed.


    Oh, how ridiculous.


    "Don''t call me that. I can''t afford it."


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi then cold voice interrupted Meng Xue You''s words.


    The other end of the mobile phone was quiet for a while, and then it came to the sound of sobbing.


    "Qiqi, are you still blaming me? What happened in those days I really didn''t mean it. I really knew I was wrong. I was just in a daze. I really regretted it later, so I kept making up for you. You know that. "


    "Yes."


    Han Mu Zi raised her red lips, and her smile and tone were very sarcastic.


    "I really know that you have always been very kind to me, and the good things you bought for yourself will never be less than my share, or even the ones you bought for me. At that time, you said, because we are good sisters, but later I knew that it was just your guilty heart. Because of occupying my identity, every time I use my identity to buy something, I feel extremely guilty, so I buy the same thing to appease me, right? "


    "Qiqi I really know that you are wrong. Now you are Miss Han, and I I have been reduced to a clown who has nothing. Now I have been punished. Will you forgive me


    Han Muzi


    Her eyes shrunk.


    I really didn''t expect that she would come to ask for forgiveness?


    According to what happened five years ago, Meng Xueyou didn''t look like this kind of person who would ask her for forgiveness. She narrowed her eyes and asked unhappily, "what on earth do you want to do?"


    "I, I just want to ask your forgiveness. I really know it''s wrong. Qiqi, would you like to see me?"


    See her?


    "Up to now, what do you think is the point if I want to see you? Xueyou, I see that in our previous sister''s game, I don''t care about your dead rabbit, including tracking events. But If there is any post recruitment, I will go through the legal process directly, and then I will meet again in court. "

 Chapter 694

    "Qiqi, do you have to be so cruel to me? I know I''ve done a lot of wrong things, so I can''t help calling to beg your forgiveness, but what about you? Why don''t you give me a chance? Just think of it as a little bit of our past love. Would you like to meet me? "


    Han Muzi really doesn''t want to meet her.


    According to the dead rabbit incident and tracking incident that Meng Xueyou did before, I don''t know what she will do to herself this time.


    And the time she called herself was too coincidental.


    As soon as the poster rolled out, she called herself to show that she might have seen the poster, and then she had evil intentions towards her.


    If she went to see Meng Xueyou alone, something might happen.


    Old friends, now become her so defensive, it is extremely sad to say, but Han Muzi refused her, but did not regret.


    "No, I''m going to hang up. Don''t send me messages and call me again. If you harass me again, I won''t be polite any more."


    Her tone coldly directly ordered, if really do not want to associate with Meng Xueyou.


    "Han Muzi!"


    Hearing that she was going to hang up, Meng Xueyou at the other end was worried and simply screamed her name. Han Muzi could not help frowning when she heard the sharp voice.


    Her beautiful eyes are a little deeper. Can''t you help it?


    Sure enough, I heard Meng Xueyou yelling at her the next second.


    "Han Muzi, what do you think you are? Now when you become the first lady of the Han family, you think you are great, don''t you? Oh, no, you''re going to be the girl that night. You''re amazing. So forget how many ideas I gave you before! You have just been wronged when you married at night. How did I comfort you at that time? You know it in your heart. Now I just ask you to see me, but you are not willing to


    Han Muzi


    She stretched out her hand and pinched her temple. She always felt that her sleep was disturbed and she had a headache. After a moment''s silence, Han Muzi made a reply to her.


    "You''re right. I really suffered a lot when I first married into the night family. Say, I really want to thank you for your care, take the initiative to help me investigate the truth of the rainy night, and then give me false consequences, and create some false appearances for me. I remember. At that time, you always tried to match me up with yelinhan, didn''t you? "


    Speaking of this, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing, but the faint voice was full of irony and bitterness.


    "At that time, you said that you were for my good, because you were afraid that I would suffer when I was with ye Linhan Do you know Xueyou? How unconditionally I trusted you at that time. As long as you said it, I believed it all. "


    "But what happened?"


    "The result of the investigation is false. It''s also false to say that it''s good for me, and even steal my identity. Well, let me guess that after I helped you at the beginning, you didn''t thank me, on the contrary, you avenged me and took away my identity. Meng Xueyou, are other people''s things better than your own? Identity, men, everything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After these words, Han Muzi successfully heard the sound of breathing in from the other end of the mobile phone, like Meng Xueyou can''t breathe.


    "It seems you know everything." She said it bitterly.


    A moment later, she heard Meng Xueyou''s sobbing voice, and she said, "do you think I want to? Han Muzi, do you think I''m willing to rob you? If it wasn''t for me, because my mother abandoned me when I was young, and my father was a gambler, he would drink when he lost gambling, and he would punch and kick me when he went home. People in the school looked down on me, and they thought I was a garbage. I need these identities and wealth to change all this! You know what? Since I became the first lady of the Han family, those who bullied me before have to apologize to me and please me all the time. This is the real world. "


    "If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t steal your identity, you don''t understand!! You don''t know how much I''ve suffered before! "


    Han Muzi You still don''t understand? "


    "What do I want to understand?"


    "Do you think the world is unfair to you, so you take away what belongs to others and possess what you own? Have you ever thought about my feelings? Forget it, you still have this attitude. It seems that you will never change in your life. In a word, I advise you to take care of yourself. "


    With that, Han Mu Zi wanted to hang up directly.


    Meng Xueyou at that end began to scream again.


    "Han Muzi! I don''t need to take care of myself. I''m in such pain now. It''s all thanks to you. What qualifications do you have to be happy there? I tell you, do you think yemoxuan really wants to marry you? no no He just felt that he owed you five years ago and wanted to make up for it! If he loves you enough, you will not be separated five years ago. Even if you marry his grandmother that night, you will never be happy in your life. I will curse you, curse you can never be together, even together will not be happyDududu -


    Meng Xueyou is still cursing wildly. The voice of cutting off the phone has come from her mobile phone. She is stunned for a moment, and then makes a crazy call, only to find that she has been pulled black.


    Han Muzi was just going to hang up the phone peacefully. Who knows that she cursed herself so madly, and she was so angry that her face turned blue and white.


    She quickly hung up the phone and dragged the number into the blacklist.


    After that, Meng Xueyou''s curses still reverberated in her mind. Her voice was too sharp and her tone was too full of resentment, which disturbed her.


    Han Mu Zi faintly felt that her fingers were shaking.


    She closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.


    Open your eyes again, Han Muzi put the mobile phone aside and lay down again.


    She didn''t expect her old friend to turn into a foe. When she saw Meng Xueyou in the restaurant before, she was sad and tangled.


    And then I let it go.


    Maybe in this life, some people are really destined to have only a small fate.


    After the end of fate, two people can no longer have intersection!


    But I didn''t expect that Meng Xueyou was so jealous that he called her at this time.


    Thinking of these, eyelids gradually re - up, but in any case the heart can not calm down, eyelids son sleepy, but can not sleep.


    Han Muzi simply got up and took out his mobile phone to brush the variety show.


    After watching the variety show for a long time, Han Muzi gradually forgot what Meng Xueyou said to her, and his mood gradually calmed down. Then he put down his mobile phone and entered the dream again.

 Chapter 695

    A meeting lasted a long time. At the end of the meeting, everyone packed up to leave the meeting room.


    Xiao Su endured for several hours, and several times he looked at yemoxuan''s cold face. He almost couldn''t help trying to get to his ear and tell him that the little grandmother is coming, and he is waiting for yeshao in the office.


    But at the thought of Han Muzi telling him not to Tell ye Shao that she is coming, Xiao Su suppresses the impulse again.


    So as soon as the meeting is over, Xiao Su stoops forward to the body side of the night ink Xuan and lowers his voice.


    "Less night."


    The vision of night Mo Xuan still falls on the document top, thin lip moved: "say."


    "Little grandma..."


    Just said these three words, the action of night Mo Xuan fingertip is one meal, raised a head to look toward him suddenly.


    Xiao Su was startled by this fierce look, and unconsciously stepped back, "night, night less..."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Night ink Xuan looking at him, just now he clearly heard Xiao Su said a little grandmother.


    He didn''t think he had heard it wrong.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yeshao, I just want to say that the young granny is here and is waiting for you in the office. "


    Voice just fell, in front of the night ink Xuan then directly get up, things also don''t tidy up, directly toward the conference room outside.


    I''ll go. No wonder the young grandmother won''t let him say that the appearance of yeshao is too crazy!


    Xiao Su quickly went up: "less night, less night."


    Night Mo Xuan some impatient ground stops a pace, "still have a matter?"


    "Yeshao, I just want to tell you that my grandmother came a few hours ago, but she told me not to tell you, let you have a good meeting."


    At first, the night ink Xuan can''t help frowning, but soon the eyebrows gradually spread out, it seems to think of something, the tip of the tongue against the root of the teeth, eyes a little deep.


    "I see. Clean up here."


    Finish saying, night Mo Xuan then left conference room.


    Xiao Su takes orders to clean up. Who let him be the assistant of Yemo Xuan?


    The night Mo Xuan keeps going back to the office. When he opens the door, he finds that it''s empty. Where is the figure of Han Mu Zi?


    He looked around and found the door of the lounge closed.


    Then he carried a step to walk past, walk to the front of the rest room door of time, night Mo Xuan all subconsciously put the footstep to light.


    After pushing open the door of the rest room, I saw the figure of my heart.


    Han Mu Zi is lying on the bed of the rest room, a head of green silk is probably because of sleeping, so it becomes a bit messy, plain face up to the sky, the quilt is only half covered.


    The night Mo Xuan saw a short while, put light step son to walk past, bend down waist body to cover quilt for her.


    After covering the quilt, yemoxuan can''t stand up any more. He stares at the quiet and beautiful woman who is sleeping. Remembering what Xiao Su said to him before, he can''t help rubbing her cheek with his hand.


    "Silly woman, I need you to think for me? If you come here, just tell me. Are you stupid to lie here alone for so long? "


    The night Mo Xuan naturally knows these words are his soliloquy, after all, Han Mu Zi is sleeping now, definitely can''t hear his words.


    But who knows the next second, Han Muzi, who had a calm face, suddenly changed. Her face seemed to be in some pain, and her delicate brow tightly wrinkled.


    The night Mo Xuan realizes that something is wrong. After a careful look, she finds that her white forehead is in a cold sweat.


    What''s the matter?


    Night Mo Xuan subconsciously light call her name, "Mu purple?"


    However, Han Mu Zi did not hear his breathing, but his breathing became more and more urgent. It was like having a nightmare.


    The night Mo Xuan sees her this appearance, a big man is anxious to have some to be at a loss, the hand has no place to put, and dare not abruptly wake her up, can only continuously light call her name.


    Don''t know the night Mo Xuan call to several times, Han Mu purple suddenly opened eyes, see in the near handsome face, scared to shout.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    The night Mo Xuan quickly embraces her shoulder and whispers: "it''s me, it''s me."


    Han Muzi


    Familiar with the low voice in the ear sounded, like coaxing her, Han Mu Zi was stunned for a long time, the mind is still just those terrible pictures.


    Her heart was beating fast and her breathing was unsteady. What''s worse, her eyelids were beating badly.


    I always feel that there is a very unknown premonition.


    Is it because of the curse Meng Xueyou told her before?


    "What''s the matter?"


    See her quiet down, night ink Xuan distressed to stretch out his hand for her to caress the forehead of cold sweat, see her even on the tip of the nose is also cold sweat, simply directly lowered his head with thin lips cover up.


    Han Mu Zi recovered and subconsciously avoided his thin lips.


    It''s OK to pick up her tears at ordinary times. Now he even wants to suck her cold sweat. She can''t accept it.Han Mu purple side hide, night Mo Xuan simply one hand buckle her back of the head, one hand holding her soft cheek, don''t let her escape half an inch.


    "Don''t..." Han Muzi couldn''t get away from him and could only try to stop him with words.


    As a result, night Moxuan seems to have not heard it. Little by little, he sucks her cold sweat away, and his dark eyes gradually darken. Then when he returns to see Han Muzi''s self loathing expression, he can''t help but smile.


    "What are you hiding from? I don''t dislike you. "


    Han Mu Zi bit his lower lip, "I despise myself."


    "Have you had a nightmare?" The night Mo Xuan pastes to come over, the forehead is against her to ask.


    Mention this nightmare, Han Mu Zi has a kind of feeling of palpitation again, then nodded, then abruptly stretched out a hand to embrace the night Mo Xuan Jin thin waist.


    "The dream is a bit terrible, I still I can''t help it. Let me rely on it. " She a head stabs in night Mo Xuan''s bosom, stuffy ground said a.


    Night Mo Xuan embraces her shoulder, low voice way: "good, want to depend on how long depend on how long."


    Then she lowered her head and put a thin lip print on the top of her hair, "what do you dream of? Tell me? "


    The man in his arms shook his head and didn''t say anything. Obviously, he didn''t want to recall.


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t think about it. After sleeping all morning, are you hungry? Slow down, I''ll take you to lunch? "


    Han mu ziwo is in his arms. She always feels a little sleepy. When she wakes up, her eyelids jump violently, but now But it''s much better.


    "I''m a little sleepy. I don''t want to eat much."


    With this saying, Han Mu Zi suddenly felt that she was too much affected. How could she feel that she was acting like a coquetry to the night ink Xuan? She''s such a big person. She''s a mother. How can she


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi is a little embarrassed, really want to pretend that just now he did not say anything.


    "I can''t do without food. What if I''m hungry? Three meals should be on time. If you don''t want to go out, shall we order


    Say, night Mo Xuan takes out mobile phone, prepare to order a meal.


    "See what you want to eat?"


    After he opened the ordering page, he put his mobile phone in front of Han Muzi.

 Chapter 696

    He sent the ordering page to him, but Han Muzi didn''t refuse. He took the mobile phone and looked at it for a while. He didn''t have any appetite, but when he ordered, he suddenly felt that he had a lot of food to eat.


    So Han Muzi ordered several things. After she finished, she found that she seemed to order a little more. She gave the mobile phone back to yemoxuan.


    "That''s it."


    Because she is staying in her arms, all her actions just now fall into the eye of yemoxuan. When she returns her mobile phone to her, she can''t help laughing.


    "Is that enough?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple ear root a heat, clench teeth a way: "you think I am a pig, so many all eat up."


    Night ink Xuan low smile, slender fingers on the screen a few times, and then point a few, and then directly let the other party deliver.


    After finishing these, Han Mu Zi continues to nest in the night Mo Xuan''s arms.


    "Are you through with the meeting?"


    Mentioning the meeting, yemoxuan thought that she had been waiting for her for several hours. She pursed her thin lips and said, "come to me directly next time, don''t wait for me."


    Han Muzi: "are you looking for you in a meeting? Didn''t I stir up the meeting... "


    Say to half, night Mo Xuan suddenly lowers a head to come, hot gas shout in her ear: "nothing is more important than you."


    This man


    It seems that since the proposal, the thief who says love words is smooth.


    Although he said so, Han Muzi still thinks that if he is busy next time, she will never disturb his work.


    She is not the kind who has to ask for company. When I need you, no matter what you are doing, you must immediately put down all the things in your hands, no matter what the situation is.


    She is not willful, and she will not be so willful.


    Love, should be mutual tolerance and understanding.


    She and night ink Xuan not easy to fix the fruit, she should cherish care is.


    The meal they ordered was very fast. After a while, Xiao Su went upstairs to the office with his things. Then Xiao Su knocked on the door of the rest room and said, "yeshao, the meal you ordered with your grandmother has arrived. I put it on the table."


    "Well."


    The night Mo Xuan sink voice ground should sentence, then get up to embrace Han Mu purple.


    "Hold me for what? It''s just a few steps. I''ll go by myself. "


    Night Mo Xuan helplessly smile: "see you sleep too confused, or I personally hold you in the past, or you will fall, can''t afford to pay."


    Han Muzi


    Well, how could she fall.


    "If you want to hold me, just say it. Why do you have to make such a stupid excuse?" Han Mu Zi murmured in a low voice.


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan embrace her step, stop to see her, to his sharp eyes, Han Mu purple immediately some embarrassed to avoid: "go, not to eat."


    "You just said..."


    "I didn''t say anything just now."


    Han Mu Zi lowered her eyes, did not dare to look at him again, and then she heard the night ink Xuan low smile, seems to be going to let her go, and then walked out.


    Yemoxuan is a cleanliness addict, so she keeps the office clean. When she goes out, she sees two big bags on the table. She looks around, and there seems to be no place to eat, so she says: "shall we take the things back to the rest room? You are such a serious cleanliness addict. It''s not good to eat here. "


    Maybe the office is too clean. If there is something here, it will feel like blasphemy.


    The night Mo Xuan puts her down, picks up two big bags, and then leads her to walk toward the rest room.


    There are tables and chairs in it, just right.


    And the office is really not a good place to eat.


    Before dinner, Han Muzi goes to the bathroom and washes her face to make herself sober. When she comes out of the bathroom, yemoxuan has put everything on the table.


    Han Muzi sat down at the table. When she was about to take the chopsticks, she smelled a very greasy smell. Then she felt that her stomach was tumbling and coming straight to her head.


    Han Mu Zi''s face changed. Reflexively, he reached out and covered his mouth. He got up and ran to the bathroom.


    Bang!


    The night Mo Xuan just wants to serve dinner for her, the result sees Han Mu Zi to cover mouth, the facial expression pain rushed into the toilet.


    His face changed and he stepped forward quickly.


    The door of the bathroom is closed. Han Muzi is retching on the washing table. After vomiting for a long time, he doesn''t vomit anything. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable.


    Hear night Mo Xuan call her outside the washroom, Han Mu Zi cleaned up himself, and then open the door.


    "Hard?" See her face pale a few minutes, the eyebrow of night Mo Xuan instantly frowned up, pursed thin lip to directly come forward to hold her wrist: "we go to the hospital."Han Mu Zi shakes her head: "don''t go to the hospital. I just feel a little uncomfortable."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s like I smell greasy I don''t feel comfortable Han Mu Zi said, and then swept to the pile of things on the table, "I suddenly I''d like something light. "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He was silent for a moment, then called Xiao Su to dispose of the things, and then left the company with Han Muzi.


    Han Mu Zi sat in the co driver''s seat and thought for a while, "I want to eat vegetarian restaurant, OK?"


    "As long as you like, of course not."


    The night Mo Xuan took her to the vegetable restaurant by herself. Han Mu Zi was very interested and ordered a lot of food. Then when she ate, there was no adverse reaction.


    See her facial expression gradually good get up, night Mo Xuan in the mind has been coagulating that worry finally dissipates.


    I had planned to take her to the hospital to see if there was anything wrong with her. Now it seems that the meals just ordered didn''t suit her.


    Two people eat, night ink Xuan feel what cold light swept, his sharp line of sight toward the windowsill position swept, just on the camera''s eyes.


    The photographer was stunned for a moment, then quietly ran away with the camera in his arms.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you eat it? Is it not to your taste? "


    Han Mu Zi''s voice pulls Yemo Xuan''s mind back. He sees Han Mu Zi looking at himself anxiously: "I suddenly want to eat a vegetarian restaurant today, but I don''t think it suits you. You..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not picky. I can do anything."


    Han Mu purple Oh, think of those rolling posters, so want to talk with night ink Xuan.


    "By the way, the posters Can you withdraw? If you keep rolling It feels too high-profile. "


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan can''t help but will thin lips hook up a good-looking radian: "is to high-profile, is to let everyone know you want to marry me, how? Everyone envies you, but you are not satisfied? "


    She is not dissatisfied, but if it goes on like this, she can''t go to work normally

 Chapter 697

    "They all know that if they don''t dare to come to your company to shoot, they will only go to my company to block me. Is it hard for me to go to your company every day?"


    Night Mo Xuan is to feel this proposal seems to be good, hook a hook lip to nod: "OK, I don''t mind."


    Han Muzi Do I mind? I have my own career and I want to work


    Yemoxuan won''t really let her come to the company every day to accompany her. After all, she has worked so hard in the past five years that she can''t just play around. Although he wants to stay with her every day, he also knows that two people need space for each other.


    However, if it makes her lose her favorite job, he will also feel sorry for her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let Xiao Su deal with this situation, if you don''t like it."


    Yemoxuan said that, which means that he has already planned. She should be able to go to work safely next, but Xiaomi Dou


    "By the way, Xiaomi Dou Have you arranged it? "


    "The media don''t know about him yet, but It''s estimated that there will be a lot. I''ll arrange the safety of his people then. "


    "If Xiaomi Dou is affected by this, I''m not finished with you!"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan but couldn''t help frowning up eyebrow, "what did you just say?"


    "What?"


    "Because Xiaomi Dou, it''s not over with me? He''s more important than me? "


    Han Muzi


    What does this say mean? Han Muzi feels that he doesn''t understand.


    She raised her eyes and looked at yemoxuan. Yemoxuan stared at her seriously. It didn''t seem to be a joke. Han Muzi felt choked and asked him for a long time.


    "You''re not even jealous of yourself, are you?"


    The mind is broken, night Mo Xuan also didn''t get angry, instead way: "I am his Lao Tzu, why he is more important than me?"? It''s not fair. "


    Han Muzi


    He''s really more real.


    Han Mu Zi felt that he had no way to discuss this problem with him, so he simply bowed his head to eat and ignored him.


    What can she say if she even eats her son''s vinegar?


    What can I say??


    Originally thought that this matter as long as she did not answer, so it passed, but who knows after dinner, on the car night, Mo Xuan has been frowning, driving with a heavy look.


    Han Muzi doesn''t know what happened to him, but he thinks that the matter just now has passed. He probably doesn''t care about it. He just leans back in his chair.


    Looking out at the regressive buildings outside the window, Han Muzi found that she was sleepy again. She yawned, and then said to yemoxuan, "I''ll sleep for a while. You can call me later."


    The night Mo Xuan thin lip moved to move, the eyes tangled ground looked at her, saw her to finish to close eyes, to the words of the lip also had to swallow back.


    That little guy is more important than him?


    Because you''ve been with her for five more years? I didn''t expect that he would have a jealous day with his son.


    Although know that is also own blood, but think of that little guy''s position in Han Mu Zi''s heart is heavier than oneself, have a kind of very uncomfortable state.


    Shit!


    Little guy doesn''t want to call him Daddy!


    The weight in Mu Zi''s heart is so heavy. If he says two bad words in Mu Zi''s ear, won''t his image be directly blackened by him?


    The more he thinks about it, the more critical yemoxuan feels. He decides to send hanmuzi back to Haijiang villa first, and then leaves work early in the evening to pick up xiaomigou in person.


    When Han Muzi wakes up, he finds that he has returned to Haijiang villa, but yemoxuan doesn''t know where he has gone.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. She found that yemoxuan sent her a wechat to let her have a good rest. He went to pick up Xiaomi Dou from school.


    See this line of words, so Han Muzi relieved, and then put down the phone to continue to sleep.


    Anyway, she can''t go to the company these two days. It''s not too late for her to deal with the work when it''s finished.


    In addition, she was really sleepy and soon fell asleep again.


    *


    School


    a conspicuous car stops at the school gate.


    Xiaomi Dou is studying in a noble school in Beicheng. The teachers see countless rich people every day, but when they see yemoxuan''s car, they still can''t help taking a breath when he gets off.


    In fact, not only the teachers, but also the parents.


    Yeshi in Beicheng, Yeshi''s yeshao yemoxuan, we all know, but we usually hear more about it and see it in magazines.


    It''s really hard to see a real person.


    But now I didn''t expect to see him at the school gate, so people speculated that he was coming to pick up the children?Although we all know that yemoxuan is going to have a wedding with Han Muzi, the daughter of Han''s group, we don''t know that he has children.


    So when we saw him at the school gate, we were shocked.


    Does he already have children?


    So, after Xiaomi Dou came out and saw that the person who came to pick him up today was Yemo Xuan, he snorted a little, and then stood in the same place with his schoolbag on his back, and his short legs never took a step forward.


    He stood in the same place, the small figure seemed to be waiting for the night Mo Xuan to walk towards him.


    Yemoxuan is here to pick up the little guy, not only to pick him up, but also to please him. After all This little guy is still not willing to call himself daddy.


    That means that his father is not up to standard in his heart. If there is anything bad behind him, it is estimated that he will be passed by this little guy. Then I will go to Mu Zi and say something


    Think about it, night ink Xuan think this problem is very serious, so he waved to the little guy, motioned him to come.


    Who knows millet bean standing in place, actually did not move.


    Everyone is looking at the night ink Xuan, did not notice that the appearance of the children''s facial features actually with the night ink Xuan exactly the same.


    Night ink Xuan and the little guy look at each other for a long time, finally helplessly toward millet beans walked past, squatted down in front of him.


    "Let''s go, millet bean. Daddy has come to take you home."


    "Ah


    I don''t know who exclaimed in the crowd, "everyone, look at the child''s appearance..."


    So everyone finally moved their eyes from yemoxuan''s face to see the child. When they found that the other party was actually a reduced version of yemoxuan, they couldn''t help but stare.


    "This, is this yeshao''s son? How do you look as like as two peas? "


    "My God, are there two people who look so similar at the end of the day? If it''s not my son, I don''t think there''s any better explanation. "


    "But when did yeshao have a son? He didn''t hear from the circle. Didn''t he say that he was not close to women all the time?"


    "It seems that he has never seen a woman on the stage five years ago, but he has never seen her."

 Chapter 698

    "So the child looks at least four or five years old. Was it the daughter of the Shen family? But Isn''t yeshao going to have a wedding with Han''s daughter? Is This is my ex-wife''s child? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you have children, you''ll really hurt Han''s daughter. It''s said that Han Qing''s sister, who has been looking for a long time, has been in favor of her since she found her. Will Han Qing be happy to marry her and become a stepmother for others? "


    "It''s right, but it''s a real grievance to be a stepmother. But this kind of big family who can say clearly, perhaps behind the marriage all has some shameful purpose


    The gossip of these people drifted over one by one, as if they felt that the parties did not exist, and the discussion was extremely loud.


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t want to take care of them at the beginning, but see they discuss more and more energetically, when talking about Han Mu Zi, his eyebrows can''t help frowning, the whole body''s breath also becomes cold.


    "Aunts and uncles, you are good or bad. When did my mother say that she was married to be a stepmother?"


    In the night ink Xuan think of voice scold of time, a milk voice milk spirit, but actually in the spirit full of voice rang up.


    Xiaomi Dou raised his head, looked at the people who discussed it and said something.


    "Besides, my mother said that it''s a very bad problem to chew people''s tongue behind their backs. Millet beans can''t learn."


    With that, Xiaomi Dou also looked at Yemo Xuan and asked naively: "are they bad guys? Why speak ill of Mommy? "


    All the people who talked about it: "I''m not sure."


    Isn''t this kid too eloquent? How does his mother teach him?


    The little guy accused the group of people in front of him, and he said it to him. The intention was very obvious. When yemoxuan saw the child''s eyes for the first time, he felt that his eyes were too familiar, but he didn''t figure out where to be familiar.


    Now I suddenly think of this look Isn''t it similar to yourself?


    He saw it occasionally when he looked in the mirror, so he felt familiar.


    This little guy


    The night Mo Xuan lips cape can''t help but stir up a put on helpless smile, big hand presses on the head top of the little guy, eh.


    "Xiaomi Dou is right. This is not a good example. Children should never learn from them. Besides, your mother didn''t marry to be a stepmother. "


    They were shamed for a long time by Ye Mo Xuan''s saying that they are not good role models. They must not learn from them, but they were surprised by the saying that they were not stepmothers when they married.


    What does this sentence mean?


    What do you mean it''s not stepmother? Is the eldest lady of the Han family the child''s own mother


    "No This child is so old, how can it be born? If it''s born in person, then this miss of the Han family... "


    "My God, isn''t it the daughter of the Shen family back then?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that it''s really possible that the Han family found this gold five years ago. "


    All of you: --


    Xiaomi Dou blinked and looked at the crowd innocently: "Congratulations, you guessed right. My mom came back to Han''s home five years ago, but Because you didn''t set a good example, you''ll get a reward for guessing the right wood ~ "


    yemoxuan stroked the little guy''s head," OK, that''s all. Go home with Daddy. "


    Finish saying, night Mo Xuan stretches out a hand toward him, want to lead small guy to walk.


    Millet bean looked at the broad palm, but did not put the hand in the past, but blinked, and then ignored the hand, he stepped forward with his short legs.


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He looks after Xiaomi Dou''s back. Is he still unwilling to accept him? Night ink Xuan had to get up to catch up, millet beans have their own door opened into the co driver''s seat.


    Night ink Xuan had to drive, while reminding the little guy to fasten his seat belt.


    Xiaomi Dou turns his head and stares at him, "uncle, is Mommy with you?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Uncle.


    "Didn''t uncle tell you that he wanted to change his name to daddy? Your mom and I will be married next month. "


    "Oh."


    When the little guy heard that they were going to have a wedding, he didn''t respond. He just let out a cry.


    Night Mo Xuan can''t help frowning, feel millet beans seem a little oil and salt don''t enter, this child seems to be more difficult than he imagined.


    What to do?


    After taking Xiaomi Dou back to Haijiang villa, Xiaomi Dou cheered to find his mother, so fast that he didn''t even leave a figure behind.


    As a father, night ink Xuan depressed, he took out the mobile phone in the company group to send help information.


    The top management of the company are all in the group. Now they are off work and ready for dinner. As a result, their mobile phones all ring at the same time. It turns out that the boss of the night actually sent a message in the group, and everyone was boiling.After all, night ink Xuan usually but rarely appear in the group, ah, usually even if there is work arrangement, also is Xiao Su on behalf of notice.


    So now he personally went down to send messages, everyone was very surprised, but what worried them more was how harsh the order was to let yemoxuan go down in person.


    So, the first time to drive, the first time to open the lock, and then to enter the group.


    However, after they saw the words of Yemo Xuan, they began to doubt life.


    It''s them Is it wrong???


    When did they think the work order issued by yemoxuan in the group turned into put questions to?


    And this question is


    How to please a child?


    Are they going to please a child? Last time at the meeting, I made an exception to ask children what they like. Today, I would ask them how to please a child?


    Just when everyone had different thoughts, a message came out from the group.


    Is yeshao hated by children? }


    what??


    Results less than two seconds, you see a hint.


    A group member withdrew a message.


    The manager of the talent marketing department, clutching his mobile phone, looked at the news of the withdrawal and was very frightened.


    Yeshao didn''t see the message he sent out just now? If ye Shao sees himself saying that, I don''t know if ye Shao will be angry with him.


    In a word, the manager of the talent marketing department is afraid and always feels cool behind.


    Just when he hesitated to say something to remedy, their boss sent a message.


    Who said I was hated? }


    the marketing manager of the talent Department almost fainted when he saw this sentence.


    Night boss actually saw his message?


    Will he be OK next?


    After thinking about it for a long time, the talent market decided to give yemoxuan a way to remedy it, so he typed all the time and sent out all his previous ways to please his son.

 Chapter 699

    See that a large paragraph of words, night Mo Xuan carefully repeated read several times.


    And everyone saw that the manager of the talent Department actually offered his own strategies, so they followed suit one after another, wrote many ways to please children, and rushed to type words.


    Night Mo Xuan looked for a long time, feel headache.


    So he called Xiao Su directly.


    When Xiao Suzheng was taking a bath, he didn''t take it seriously when he heard the mobile phone''s wechat ring. Later, the mobile phone''s wechat sound kept ringing, as if it was a wake-up call.


    He is still thinking, which is not fateful, actually in the group brush screen, he went out certainly to pull this person black!


    As a result The call came.


    Generally, there are only two kinds of people who will call him in this case, one is the delivery, the other is


    Xiao restroom''s bubble did not have time to wash clean, then pulled out a towel and wash hands indirectly.


    "Night, less night?"


    "You will summarize the information in the group later and send it to my email."


    "News from the group? Summary? "


    He was taking a bath just now and didn''t see the news from the group, so when he received the instruction from yemoxuan, Xiao Su was still in a muddle.


    But didn''t wait for him to react to come over, night Mo Xuan there already hung up the phone.


    Listening to the beep from the mobile phone, Xiao Su had to hang up the phone and enter the wechat group, sliding from bottom to top. It took a long time to see the reason.


    Shit!


    Are these people crazy? So much while he''s in the shower!


    thought that his bath had not been washed, and Xiao Su had to put down his mobile phone quickly and go back to the bathroom to wash the foam on his body.


    When he came out, he found that the news flashed another screen.


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    These ruthless people!


    So Xiao Su has no time to eat, so he has to bury himself in sorting out the information that night Moxuan wants.


    On the other side


    when Xiaomi Dou came in to look for Han Muzi, Han Muzi was still sleeping under the quilt. When Xiaomi Dou came to look for her, she called her Mommy all the time, and Han Muzi opened her eyes several times.


    See millet beans standing in front of him, Han Mu Zi blinked, it seems quite unexpected.


    "Xiaomi Dou, why are you here? Did your daddy pick you up? "


    With that, she lifted the blanket and motioned Xiaomi Dou to get in.


    This action is very common between mother and son. In the past, Xiaomi Dou used to sleep with Han Muzi. Sometimes when the little guy gets up in the middle of the night and goes to the bathroom, when he goes back to the bed, Han Muzi will subconsciously lift the corner of the quilt, and then the little guy climbs up.


    Sure enough, to see a corner more in the quilt, millet beans quickly took off their shoes, and then went in to sleep with Han Muzi.


    The soft and glutinous hand, which is as soft as cotton candy, hugs her thin waist. The warm touch makes Han Mu Zi smile and pinch Xiaomi Dou''s nose.


    Xiaomi Dou seems to be angry, wrinkled his nose, then don''t open his face and say: "bad Mommy, don''t you want Xiaomi Dou if he doesn''t pick me up? Xiaomi Dou appears here. It seems that mummy is not happy at all! "


    Han Muzi Who said I was unhappy? Which eye of millet bean can see mommy''s mood? "


    "But Mommy asked why millet bean was here?"


    "That''s because Mommy is curious. Besides, Mommy just woke up, and her brain is not clear. If it hurts Xiaomi Dou, Xiaomi Dou should never bother with mommy."


    With that, Han Mu Zi leaned forward and rubbed her cheek against the little guy''s face. They were very intimate.


    "OK? Well


    She lowered her voice and coaxed the little guy with her waist in her arms.


    The little guy is really small. When he talks, Han Muzi always thinks that Xiaomi Dou has grown up, so he wants him to be independent, so he lets him sleep in a room by himself. But now when he sees him lying in his arms, he is obviously still a little Douding.


    In the past, she always felt that Xiaomi Dou lacked father''s love. Even if she grew up with her care, it was incomplete.


    But I''m not afraid. Xiaomi Dou''s father is in pain, although it''s five years late


    But it''s not too late.


    "Well, bad Mommy For your sake, I''ll make an exception to forgive you! "


    Xiaomi Dou smiles and kisses Han Mu Zi on the cheek.


    After a while, Han Mu Zi asked, "by the way, did you call Daddy today?"


    The little one in his arms was quiet for a moment, then shook his head.


    Han Muzi: "why not shout? Are you still reluctant to recognize him? "


    Xiaomi Dou pursed his lips and said, "Xiaomi Dou, don''t call him."


    "But Who used to yell at mommy for daddy? Now daddy and Mommy are looking for you, but you don''t shout? What''s the point? "In front of Han Muzi, Xiaomi Dougen couldn''t tell why, so he could only hum and say, "does Mommy have a daddy, and then she starts to dislike Xiaomi Dougen? Because Xiaomi Dou can''t make money, she has to spend mummy''s money to go out to study, but that uncle is very rich, so mummy begins to dislike Xiaomi Dou? "


    Han Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing. For a long time, she reached out and rubbed Xiaomi Dou''s head.


    "Come on, tell mommy, what''s in your head? Why do you think that, Mommy? You are the baby born in October when Mommy was pregnant. It can be said that you are a piece of flesh on mommy. How can Mommy dislike you? "


    Xiaomi Dou tooted his lips: "but I don''t want to call him daddy. Mommy is not happy."


    "Really don''t want to shout?" Han Muzi picked Xiumei: "you never thought that if you call him daddy, he will give you a lot of gifts as soon as he is happy?"


    "No gifts!" Xiaomi Dou''s lips twitched awkwardly, "I just want him to be nice to Mommy."


    With that, the little guy hugged her waist and buried it in his arms: "millet bean, no one is allowed to bully Mommy, Mommy If he is not good to you, you must tell Xiaomi Dou. "


    "You silly boy, if he didn''t treat Mommy well, Mommy would have left him long ago. It''s because he''s kind to your mommy that mommy will stay with him and let you call him daddy. Do you understand? "


    She knew that her children were not as good as ordinary children. She reasoned with him and said that he could understand a lot of human accidents. So Han Muzi sighed, and then said, "there were many misunderstandings between Mommy and your daddy before, but now they have been solved. Mommy wants to spend the rest of her life with him, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to call Daddy now. You father and son There is still a long time to get along with, you do not want to call him now, one day You will


    Xiaomi Dou blinked: "Mommy means to marry him?"


    When it comes to marriage, Han Mu Zi can''t help but show Xiaomi Dou the ring on her hand: "well, your father has proposed."

 Chapter 700

    Mother and son hide in the quilt to see the diamond ring.


    "Is it good?"


    When Xiaomi Dou raises her head, she just sees Han Mu Zi''s expectant and longing eyes. Her pink lips are still filled with a smile. This kind of smile is sincere and from the heart.


    Xiaomi Dou has been living with his mother for so many years. Although she often smiles at him, those smiles are different from those of today.


    Although he didn''t know much about it.


    So, to the lips of disgust words so by millet beans swallow back, and then he yelled a.


    "Mommy, you are too easy to be satisfied ~"


    is it easy to be satisfied?


    Han Mu Zi doesn''t think that as long as ye Mo Xuan has a heart, that''s enough.


    "Little fool, your mommy married a man, not any other one."


    "But mommy was wronged before."


    Well.


    After thinking for a long time, Han Mu Zi felt that the little guy still didn''t understand the emotions of adults, so he had to pinch his little nose: "in a word, a lot of things Mommy can''t tell you clearly now, just remember that mommy is willing ~"


    "Oh, well, Mommy If you are wronged, be sure to tell Xiaomi Dou that Xiaomi Dou will clean up the bad guys for you! "


    Night ink Xuan just ready to enter the room, just heard this sentence, so his step stopped, and then backed out, stopped in the corner of the door, depressed.


    This little guy is hostile to him


    It''s really deep!


    *


    Han Muzi stayed in Haijiang villa for two days, didn''t go to the company, almost every day except eating and sleeping, and when she looked in the mirror, she found that her face seemed to be round.


    She pinched the meat around her waist and began to worry.


    Do you want to lose weight?


    Is tangled, Han Qing''s phone call came in.


    "Brother?" Han Muzi was a little surprised and a little nervous. At this time, Han Qing took the initiative to call her and always felt Nothing good will happen.


    After all, she just came home a few days ago and asked him for the Hukou book, but Han Qing didn''t give it to her.


    Han Qing''s faint voice came from his mobile phone.


    "You''ve been with yemoxuan these days?"


    Han Muzi tries to distinguish between the joy and anger in Han Qing''s voice. After thinking about it for a long time, she finds that she can''t tell what Han Qing''s mood is now


    It seems that he is quite calm to say that he is angry.


    But he was calm, and I felt something was wrong.


    It should not be so calm and indifferent.


    "Well..."


    Han Muzi nodded honestly.


    "You like it that much? I can''t forget it for five years, but he has to? "


    Han Muzi


    "Brother, I..."


    "Think clearly, and then answer me."


    Han Mu Zi took a deep breath. Without even thinking about it, he said directly: "brother, if I forget it, I forgot it five years ago. I''m already with him. This is the best explanation I don''t think I need to say more about the rest. "


    Through the mobile phone, Han Muzi can almost feel Han Qing''s helplessness after hearing this. Although she knows that it may make her brother sad, but If these things want to develop, they must be said quickly.


    All this time, Han Qing''s thoughts will be influenced and he thinks that he can persuade her.


    Sure enough, after she had finished, the other end was quiet.


    Han Mu Zi is not worried, since the other side did not hang up her phone, then she will wait with ease.


    I don''t know how long it took, Han Qing finally spoke, with a deep helpless voice.


    "When are you going to have the wedding?"


    Han Muzi: "brother???"


    She thought she heard wrong?


    Han Qing asked when she would hold the wedding? Do you mean to agree?


    "Why?" Han Qingdao: "do not plan to hold a wedding?"


    "No, it''s not." Han Mu Zi shook her head. "I heard Mo Xuan say that the wedding will be held next month. I just I''m surprised you promised so quickly. "


    "What else? You are my only sister. If you really have to be him, can I really make you lonely for life? " The words that night Mo Xuan said really awakened him as a brother. He has been lonely for a long time and used to it, so he can be lonely for a long time.


    But his sister is different.


    She has tasted the taste of love, but she can''t forget that person. If she is allowed to live alone in her life, or marry someone she doesn''t like, won''t she be wronged to death?


    It''s better to Let her make another bet.


    This time, yemoxuan took all he had. He was a brother Also willing to give him such a chance.


    Han Muzi suddenly didn''t know what to say. She was a little moved, and her nose was sour. She didn''t expect that Han Qing would promise so quickly. In the end, she was spoiling her."Brother Thank you She clenched her lower lip and resisted the sour feeling on her chest, and gave thanks to Han Qing with difficulty.


    Then I heard a low laugh from the other end of the mobile phone, mixed with a helpless voice, and the tone was full of the color of doting.


    "You are the only daughter of the Han family. If you are wronged, the Han family will always be your support, no matter when and where, do you know?"


    "Well!" Han Mu Zi nodded heavily, "I know my brother!"


    "To get ready for the meeting, hang up first. Remember to tell me when the wedding date is set. "


    Han Muzi nodded and said goodbye to Han Qing before hanging up.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, two lines of tears still can''t help falling down, after all, still can''t help.


    But soon, Han Mu Zi reached out and wiped away the tears on her face, then raised her lips and showed a smile in the mirror.


    Her brother Promise her to stay with yemoxuan.


    It''s the happiest thing to get his blessing!


    *


    since Han Qing promised to marry them, Han Muzi''s whole life has become different. However, Han Qing promised that although he promised, he still didn''t want to hand in his household register. He said that he would let them register after her wedding with yemoxuan.


    Han Mu Zi doesn''t care about this matter. Anyway, he has already agreed to it. The registration is really not urgent.


    It is night Mo Xuan to pour, start to be too busy to see a person''s shadow.


    At first, there were no people for two or three days, and then they didn''t show up for a week.


    Han Mu Zi was a little annoyed, but when he thought about the wedding, he was doing it, so he put up with it.


    The location of the wedding was set abroad, so yemoxuan often went to the scene himself, so he could only take a plane, but in order to get back to accompany Muzi, he often stayed up for more than ten hours.


    Later, Han Muzi found that his eyes were getting deeper and deeper, and began to feel distressed.


    "If you do this again, I''m afraid you won''t be the bridegroom."


    With that, she poked the dark circles around Mo Xuan''s eyes and his chin: "look what you''ve become..."


    Night ink Xuan smell speech, can''t help but pick eyebrows: "how, this hasn''t passed the door, began to dislike me?"

 Chapter 701

    She couldn''t bear to see him endure so hard, so she nodded directly.


    The action that night Mo Xuan leans to come over is like this to pause for a while, probably didn''t expect that she can admit directly, the black eyes flash a color of helplessness, the voice hoarse ground opens a way: "have no conscience, also don''t think I is for what to just like this?"


    Hearing this, Han Mu Zi bit her lower lip: "of course I know what you are doing, but You should also pay attention to rest, or Don''t you come back for a while? "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly lowered his head and took a punitive bite on Han Muzi''s lips.


    "I''ve been up for more than ten hours, and I''ve just come back, and then I''m driven away? There''s not much time left for the wedding. Be nice and wait. Don''t make a fool of yourself. "


    Han Muzi: "I''m not fooling around. What I said is true. Haven''t you looked in the mirror in the last few days? I don''t want to see what you''re like now. I''m afraid that if you go on like this, you''ll scare away a lot of people on the wedding day. "


    "Will you?"


    "What?"


    "Will you be scared away?"


    Han Mu pursed his red lips a little.


    "Definitely not..."


    "Isn''t that good?" The night Mo Xuan clasps the back of her head, forehead intimately with her, breath Blend: "as long as you won''t be scared away, even if the wedding only two of us, can also be held as scheduled."


    The sweetness of this saying is like sugar in Han Mu Zi''s heart. She droops her eyes and feels that her heart is too warm.


    But at this time, the eyelid suddenly jumped violently.


    Han Mu Zi was startled and suddenly raised her head.


    Eyelid still violently jump endlessly, suddenly let Han Muzi feel frightened, so she can''t help but think of the phone call Meng Xueyou made to her in the office a while ago.


    At that time, when she woke up, her eyelids also jumped like this. It was nothing, but once her eyelids jumped, it was easy to make people uneasy.


    Once restless, it is easy to have a sense of foreboding.


    Han Mu Zi''s face suddenly becomes a little pale. She subconsciously grabs the sleeve of Ye Mo Xuan with her backhand. "When''s your next flight?"


    "Tomorrow night, what''s the matter?" Night Mo Xuan noticed that her face and eyes were not quite right. She frowned and looked at her: "are you uncomfortable?"


    Han Mu Zi shook her head. "No, I just feel It''s a bit stuffy in the room. "


    The wedding will be held soon. If she tells yemoxuan about it at this time, will it affect him? Meng Xueyou Is there anything wrong with her?


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips, then raised her head and said, "you can buy another ticket. I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    The night Mo Xuan brow Cu is deeper.


    "Well, why do you want to come with me? Do you know how hard a long-distance flight is? It''s going to be a wedding day. Why don''t you wait at home? "


    "No!" Han Muzi refused him without thinking about it, and even got angry: "I just want to go with you. Do you want to buy me a ticket or not?"


    Night ink Xuan does not answer.


    Han Mu Zi looks at him for a long time, and suddenly pushes himself out of bed to get his cell phone.


    "If you don''t buy it for me, I''ll buy it myself!"


    The fine Mo Xuan buttoned her wrist, "how come? It wasn''t good just now. Suddenly it became so wrong? What happened? "


    Mingming is in front of her eyes, but her mood suddenly has such a huge change. Yemo Xuan is not sure what happened to her.


    Han Mu Zi doesn''t want to pay attention to him, so she wants to enter the app to buy tickets, but Yemo Xuan''s strength is still very strong. She has no ability to resist at all. After struggling for a long time, Han Mu Zi is angry and says, "if you don''t buy tickets for me, can''t I buy them myself? If you buy business class, I''ll buy economy class. "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He helplessly looked at the emotional Han Muzi in front of him, sighed and pulled down her hand: "I don''t want to buy it for you. It''s just that I''m tired after sitting on the plane for too long. You''ve experienced it before, and it''s just fine. Suddenly you say that you want to go abroad with me. There must be a reason, right?"


    Why? Since he wanted the reason so much, Han Muzi had to find an excuse for him.


    "I don''t want to be separated from you too long. Isn''t that enough?"


    Finish saying, Han Mu Zi looks up, beautiful Mou is looking at the night Mo Xuan with handsome face.


    Such a straightforward appearance is to let night Mo Xuan breathe. The words just now may have been uttered when she was very angry, but they really hit his heart.


    He gazed at the person in front of him seriously for a long time. Suddenly, he couldn''t help reaching out and pulling her into his arms.


    "I don''t want to be separated from you, either, but As long as the wedding is over, we won''t have to separate for several days like now. The main reason is the operation of the wedding. After the wedding is over, even if you don''t want to be with me every day, I will stick to you. ""But..." Han Mu Zi still felt uneasy and didn''t know what had happened to her recently. She bit her lower lip: "or Don''t do it yourself. Let others do it. "


    "Fool, this is my compensation for your wedding. Everything has to be done by yourself. I''m not at ease with other people''s hands."


    He said it for his own sake, and Han Muzi was not good enough to say anything more. He could only ask: "then You let me go with you. "


    "Well, don''t monkey around any more. There will be a few days at most. Stay well and you''ll have to be ready. About three days later, you''ll have to pack up and go abroad. The wedding dress has been ordered."


    Wedding dress


    Their wedding ceremony was held abroad, because the wedding time was a little sudden, so the wedding dress customization could not be completed until two days before the wedding, so she has not tried the wedding dress up to now.


    However, it was tailor-made by the designer at that time, so there was no need to worry about the size difference.


    "It''s getting late. Shouldn''t you go to bed at this time before? Good, go to sleep. "


    Finish saying, night Mo Xuan simply straight Han Mu purple horizontal embrace up, and then put her on the soft big bed, embrace her waist to sleep.


    Although the person behind her has a warm embrace, his hands have been around her, and his body temperature is constantly passing through the thin shirt, Han Mu Zi still feels cool on his back.


    What Meng Xueyou said that day, like a magic spell, played back in her mind again and again.


    "Do you think he really wants to marry you? no no He just felt that he owed you five years ago and wanted to make up for you. He didn''t love you at all... "


    "If you loved each other enough, you wouldn''t have separated five years ago."


    "I want to curse you, curse you can never be together, never!"

 Chapter 702

    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, but the sound of Meng Xueyou''s curse reverberates in her ears, disturbing her.


    Han Mu Zi opened her eyes and found that the day was already bright, and the warmth behind her disappeared.


    She was the only one on the bed.


    My heart was beating fast and my forehead was in a cold sweat.


    Han Di sprang up from the window and began to blink.


    She subconsciously stretched out her hand to hold the eyelid that had been jumping, but such a move could not be stopped. Han Muzi could even feel the eyelid on the cover of her index finger, still beating restlessly.


    Why is that?


    Is something bad going to happen? There are only a few days left before the wedding. If anything happens at this time, she and yemoxuan Is it possible to set foot on a road of no return?


    No!


    She didn''t want to. Han Muzi got up and went to get her cell phone.


    Sure enough, yemoxuan sent her a text message saying that he had gone to the airport. Han Muzi took a look at the time. Before his plane took off, Han Muzi thought about it and sent a message to him to pay attention to safety.


    Then he called Han Qing directly.


    When Han Qing received the call from Han Muzi, he was preparing for a meeting in the company.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother..." Han Mu Zi''s voice doesn''t sound good. She reaches out her hand and pinches her sore Temple: "there''s something I want to tell you. Otherwise, I always feel uneasy."


    Han Qing hears the tangle in her tone. Just at this time, Su Jiu comes in, "President Han, over there in the conference room..."


    Halfway through, Han Qing raises her hand to stop her.


    Su Jiu had no choice but to swallow back his words. Then he saw Han Qing go to the French window and said in a strict voice, "what''s bothering you? It''s almost a wedding, isn''t it? Did he upset you? Regret it? "


    Han Muzi It''s not his reason, it''s something else... "


    "Others?" Han Qing pursed his lips and watched the traffic under the French window, waiting calmly.


    Han Muyou and Han are going to meet that day. This is the process of meeting Han Xueqing.


    "I thought With her present power, she should not be able to make waves, but My eyelids jump so hard that I feel uneasy, brother... "


    "So you want me to help you?"


    Although a little embarrassed, Han Muzi nodded: "sorry brother, I know this matter should not trouble you, but..."


    "But you see that he has been working hard for the wedding recently. Do you feel sorry for him?"


    This words straight poke the key, talked about the heart bottom of Han Mu Zi, she can only nod, silent ground choice acquiescence.


    Then she heard Han Qing sigh heavily.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be planted in his hands all your life, Mu Zi Do you know that men should never be used to it? If he is willing to be tired, you can let him be tired. When he gets used to it, he will not complain about anything. What''s more, for people, the hard won things are worth cherishing, you... "


    "Brother, I know what you want to say." Han Muzi interrupted: "but love is a matter for two people. It doesn''t last long to pay for it unilaterally. Besides, we are going to have a wedding soon. I don''t want to There was something unexpected before the wedding. That''s why I asked you for help. "


    There was no reply. Han Mu Zi was not sure whether Han Qing would agree to him, so he waited quietly. After a while, he finally heard Han Qing sigh and say, "I know. I''ll help you deal with this matter. You can settle down and get married."


    Hearing that he was willing to help herself, Han Muzi''s sadness finally faded away. She was moved and gratified: "thank you, brother."


    "Silly sister, it took me a lot of effort to get you back. If you are not happy, my brother I really have no face to see my mother. "


    *


    after Han Qing promised to solve Meng Xueyou''s problem for her, Han Muzi felt a lot more calm, but she still didn''t give up her previous plan. There was still more than an hour left for yemoxuan to take off. Without even thinking about it, she packed up some clothes and then called the driver to take her to the airport.


    After getting on the bus, Han Muzi took out her mobile phone to book tickets.


    After seeing the ticket information, Han Muzi couldn''t help but lift her lips. Fortunately, there was a cabin.


    Yemoxuan, I''m coming!


    No matter what, next she will accompany in the night ink Xuan side, may have to wait for the wedding, her heart will settle down.


    When Han Muzi arrived at the airport, the driver looked at her with complicated eyes.


    "Little grandma, what happened when you went to the airport Don''t you tell yeshao? "


    Han Mu Zi shook her head: "don''t tell him, I don''t want him to know."Let night Mo Xuan know, he also get to go? She wants to go secretly, wait until the place, and then call ye Mo Xuan.


    See the driver a pair of words and stop appearance, Han Mu purple can only tell him a few words, and then carrying his bag toward the airport.


    She came out on a temporary basis, so she only brought two sets of changed clothes and skin care products, as well as a few lipsticks, and then went directly to collect the ticket.


    Because yemoxuan is on the same flight with yemoxuan, but she knows yemoxuan must take the VIP channel, so she went directly to the waiting place like everyone else. When she arrived, the plane had already started checking in, so Han Muzi directly queued up to check in. When she sat in her seat and listened to the gentle reminder of the stewardess, Han Muzi had a kind of untruth It''s a real feeling.


    She did get on the plane.


    Yemoxuan Is it in business class? When she got off the plane, she went directly to him and saw her I don''t know how he will react.


    Maybe surprise? Could it be a surprise? But Most likely it was a shock.


    Han Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the expression of Yemo Xuan, but she seemed a little sleepy again, so she had to wait for everyone to sit down before going to bed.


    After the crowd sat down, Han Muzi thought he was ready to take off. Unexpectedly, there was a cry in front of the crowd. Han Muzi didn''t know what was going on, so he saw a tall figure coming towards this side.


    Just a glance, Han Mu Zi''s face changed.


    Isn''t that yemoxuan?


    Why is he here? Zheng for two or three seconds, Han Mu Zi subconsciously shrunk his shoulder, and then went to the hat down a few minutes, at this time the plane has not taken off, night ink Xuan suddenly ran here, will she get off the plane?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple more inside shrink.


    Don''t find her. She''s ready to get off the plane and find him.

 Chapter 703

    Han Mu Zi felt that he was shrinking to the floor.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t have the ability to dig out a crack in the floor, otherwise she really got in.


    Now she dare not make a noise, and sit there with her hat down, trying to minimize her sense of existence.


    Don''t know why, sitting beside her people suddenly got up, Han Mu Zi don''t know what happened, but soon that person sat back, Han Mu Zi this just feel relieved.


    Because always low head, don''t know what happened, a careful calculation, night Mo Xuan should from her this position in the past.


    So Han Mu Zi quietly raised her head, want to observe the surrounding environment, but unexpectedly on a pair of deep and cold ink eyes.


    The four eyes are opposite -


    static -


    Han Mu Zi''s pupils dilate a little, then she reacts, lowers her head gently, and continues to shrink there, as if she didn''t see anything just now.


    Sitting on her side of the night ink Xuan see this scene, can''t help pulling lips sneer.


    "Have the guts to get on the plane, have no guts to look me in the eye?"


    Han Muzi


    His voice was so sharp that it made people feel numb. Han Muzi bit his lower lip and raised his head slowly again.


    "I, I said I would go with you. If you don''t agree, I have to I''ll come myself. "


    Night Mo Xuan lifted the corner of his lips and sneered: "sneak on the plane? And economy class? "


    Han Muzi


    People around them looked at them, as if someone recognized them as the two protagonists in the subway entrance of Beicheng and the rolling posters on the top screen of the city these days. Unexpectedly, someone quietly took out their mobile phones to take pictures of them.


    Seeing this scene, Han Mu Zi''s face slightly changed, quickly lowered his head, and then rushed into the arms of the night ink Xuan.


    She suddenly toward his arms, but let the night ink Xuan Leng for a while, but soon with the corner of the eye to see the mobile phone camera.


    Night Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the man fiercely.


    He has a strong aura. At the moment, his eyes are still murderous. The girl is so scared that her hands soften and her mobile phone falls down. She lowers her head to look for her mobile phone.


    Night Mo Xuan this just turns head, looking at the small woman hiding in his arms, can''t help but want to sneer at her.


    "I was not afraid when I ran out secretly, but now I know I am?"


    Han Mu Zi didn''t raise her head, just asked in a low voice: "are you still shooting?"


    "Look up for yourself?"


    Han Muzi quietly raised her head and looked at the girl. She found that the girl was just bending over to find her mobile phone. She was relieved and covered her chest.


    Then he looked at the black faced night Moxuan, "anyway, I''ve come here. You can''t drag me off the plane, can you?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    "You remind me. It''s a good idea."


    Finish saying, the night Mo Xuan then buckled Han Mu purple thin white wrist, Han Mu purple was startled, stare big eyes to try to draw back the hand.


    "Now you know? Why didn''t you be afraid when you threatened me just now? " The night Mo Xuan approaches her, the eyes are fierce, the breath that lingers around him also becomes strong.


    Han Muzi


    She bit her lower lip and closed her eyes.


    "Well, you pull me off the plane. Anyway, when you pull me off, you also go down. If you don''t want me to go, then everyone won''t go together."


    Her attitude is broken pot broken, Han Muzi think, if night ink Xuan pull her off the plane, then she will hold him dead, also don''t let him on the plane.


    Neither of them will have to go.


    But after waiting for a long time, it seems that there is no movement.


    Han Mu Zi opens her eyes again, and sees the night ink Xuan in front of her. His eyes are full of helpless color. He also holds her wrist, but his strength is much lighter.


    See her such a pair of broken attitude, night Mo Xuan sighs a way.


    "Why do you suddenly become like a child? Recently It''s getting more and more noisy. "


    Being told by yemoxuan, Han Muzi recalls her recent behavior, as if Really


    She not only becomes noisy, but also lazy, just want to sleep every day, even do not want to work.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Is Is it because I''m with yemoxuan, and I think yemoxuan can support myself, so I''m so lazy?


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi suddenly the whole person is not good, she doesn''t want to live so lazy.


    In front of the night Mo Xuan, she naturally wants to deny it. She pulls back her hand and grits her teeth: "who loves to make trouble? I''m just worried that you want to go with you. You always disagree. It''s just a plane, but you won''t let me sit on it. Who''s the trouble


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple simply turns head, looking out of the window, no longer looking at night Mo Xuan."Well, stop it. Do you know how worried I am about you? You can go if you want, but you are not allowed to run around when you get there. "


    Is that a promise? Han Mu purple a little hesitant to see night Mo Xuan one eye, this just nodded: "OK!"


    They reach a consensus that Han Muzi doesn''t want to run around. She just feels that her eyelids are jumping so hard that she doesn''t trust yemoxuan alone. So she wants to stay with him and see him safe every day. Until the wedding, her heart should be able to put down.


    After flying for a long time, Han Muzi began to feel sleepy. When she was sleeping by her seat, her head fell asleep. Seeing this, yemoxuan had to catch her and lean on her shoulder.


    It was a deep night when we arrived.


    Night ink Xuan wakes people up, Han Mu Zi leans on him vaguely, and then he takes him to the car and takes him to the residence. It can be said that he sleeps all the way. Night ink Xuan holds people to the room in person.


    Han Mu Zi sleeps all the way. As soon as her head touches the soft pillow, she simply reaches out to hold the quilt, and then sleeps again.


    Night ink Xuan want to call her to get up to take a bath, so took back, looking at in front of Han Muzi always feel strange.


    Recently She seems to be sleepy all the time.


    Sleep on the plane, sleep on the car, and go back to your residence?


    But the next night Mo Xuan also didn''t think much, just as she was worried that she didn''t sleep well last night, so let her go.


    Han Mu Zi had a nightmare again. When she woke up, her heart beat and eyelids were beating very hard. When she woke up, she subconsciously reached out to touch her side, but touched the air.


    So she had to get up and found herself in a strange environment. Han Muzi recalled what happened last night, and knew that this was the residence where yemoxuan brought her.


    The mobile phone vibrated, Han Muzi took out the mobile phone, just saw the video phone that Xiaoyan sent to her.


    She answers in a mess.


    "Damn, Mu Zi Where have you been? How come millet beans were sent home early this morning? "

 Chapter 704

    Han Muzi


    Originally, Xiaomi Dou lived with her in Haijiang villa all this time. As a result, when he went to school yesterday, Han Mu Zi went to the airport to find Yemo Xuan.


    Did he find someone to send Xiaomi Dou to Xiaoyan?


    "Well, I''m abroad now. I''ll entrust you to take care of Xiaomi Dou first."


    "I take care of a ghost. The notice I got was to pack up and go to the airport with Xiaomi Dou."


    Han Muzi: "what


    She didn''t know what was going on.


    The little Yan at the other end of the video rolled her eyes angrily, "look at your face. I don''t know what''s going on. Have your IQ dropped recently?"


    Han Muzi, who was attacked by some inexplicable reason: --


    "Otherwise, how can you not guess why Xiaomi Dou and I need to pack up our things and go abroad immediately? It''s not because you went abroad ahead of time. Your wedding date is approaching. Your family is afraid that you are bored, so they let me finish my work ahead of time and take Xiaomi Dou to accompany you."


    Han Muzi So it is


    Xiaoyan: "what''s the matter with you? Look at your recent appearance, IQ decline even if, how always a pair of did not wake up? And I''ve gained a lap. "


    Put on a lap?


    Han Muzi subconsciously reaches out to touch her face. Is she fat?


    She felt that her appetite was increasing. She also felt that she should have more meat, but I don''t think it''s going to take a lap, right?


    "Oh, my God, I''m really fat. Haven''t you got your wedding dress yet? I''ll see what you can do if I can''t fit it when I try it on... "


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. I''ll pack up and I''ll be there in the evening! Wait for me


    Soon, Xiaoyan hung up.


    And yemoxuan didn''t come back all day. When he arrived, someone called Han Muzi to have dinner. When he didn''t see Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou at night, Han Muzi was tired and fell asleep.


    The next day, she received two messages.


    One is that Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou have arrived, and the second is that the customized wedding dress has also been delivered.


    So the first thing that Xiaoyan sees her is to take her to try on her wedding dress. Xiaomi Dou wants to say something to Mu Zi. She has no chance to hold me.


    The style of wedding dress is very exquisite. It''s very beautiful before you put it on. Xiaoyan pushes her to wear it. Han Muzi is also full of expectation, although she wore a wedding dress five years ago.


    But that time It was a meaningless wedding for her.


    She didn''t even pay attention to what the wedding dress looked like. As for the wedding with Lin Jiang, she didn''t even have the chance to wear it. At that time, she was wearing a Chinese wedding dress.


    When Han Muzi tried her wedding dress, she found that the chain behind her couldn''t be pulled.


    Han Muzi


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    Is it true that she has gained weight? According to the previous measurement is not enough?


    "That..." Xiaoyan yelled to one side of the staff, "wedding chain can''t pull up how to do?"


    "Ah?" The staff who sent the wedding dress were stunned for a moment, and then came forward to help. Several people were busy for a long time, tired and sweating, but the chain was still not pulled up.


    Xiaoyan speechless: "how much did you eat recently to get fat like this? I didn''t want to make complaints about you. Did you not keep your figure before? How to hold a wedding, also don''t know convergence I only know how to eat and sleep every day, just like a pregnant woman. "


    After this unintentional remark came out, both sides were stunned.


    Han Muzi stood there a little stunned, and Xiaoyan looked at her blankly. For a while, her lips slightly opened, "you, you won''t Really... "


    Are you pregnant?


    She didn''t say the last sentence, but everyone seemed to know it by heart.


    Han Mu Zi felt her eyelids jump.


    Pregnant?


    Judging from all the recent phenomena, she seems to Maybe she''s really pregnant.


    Otherwise, how can you just eat and sleep? A while ago, she smelled too greasy takeout, and it seemed that she was pregnant and vomiting


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi looks a little strange, "I I''m not sure


    "How long has your aunt not been here?"


    Mention big aunt, Han Mu purple just really changed facial expression.


    "Really pregnant?" Xiaoyan.


    Next to the two or three staff can not help but open mouth: "congratulations on the night young grandmother, pregnancy is a good thing."


    Han Muzi


    Xiaoyan


    After a long silence, Han Muzi asked seriously, "what about the wedding dress? I''m so fat that I can''t pull the chain. "


    Several people were reminded by her, and finally reflected the thorny things in front of them. One of them immediately said, "I''ll call the designer right away."


    So she went to make a phone call. Xiaoyan took Han Muzi to one side and sat down."You really are. No wonder I said that your IQ has dropped. It turns out that you are pregnant and confused But are you too confused? I don''t know if I''m pregnant. I really took you, but I''m not pregnant. "


    Han Muzi doesn''t look very good either. She didn''t expect this pregnancy. Although she said she was going to have a wedding, but It seems that she doesn''t want to have a second child. The love she gave Xiaomi Dou was not enough. Now she has to have another one


    At that time, millet beans do not know whether it will be uncomfortable.


    The more I think about it, the more depressed Han Mu Zi''s mood is.


    "What''s the matter? You''re pregnant. Why are you so sad?"


    Han Muzi looked up and hesitated: "I don''t know if Xiaomi Dou will accept I am pregnant suddenly, how should explain with millet bean


    "Millet beans?" Xiaoyan responded, "are you worried that Xiaomi Dou can''t accept this child?"


    Han Mu Zi nodded.


    After all, for five years, Xiaomi Dou has been alone all the time. If he suddenly wants another brother or sister, he will not be used to it. In addition, Xiaomi Dou has always been very considerate and sensible. She worries that Xiaomi Dou will not be unhappy this time, but she will feel sad secretly.


    This is what Han Mu Zi is most worried about.


    She hopes that her child can be the same as others, will cry, will be angry, occasionally obedient, not like now, clever enough to often ignore him.


    "Actually Xiaomi Dou is also very lonely. If you can add a younger brother or sister to him, I think he should be very happy. After all, he is only five years old now If it''s five years later, maybe he''ll think differently. "


    Two people are saying, the staff over there came back, said the wedding dress design even if it is pregnant can also change, Han Muzi and Xiaoyan are a little surprised.


    Can it be changed? She is a designer. Why didn''t she find this problem when she tried it on just now?


    "What do you mean?"


    "We designers have said that Miss Han is a designer herself. If you look at a place around the waist, you will naturally find out."

 Chapter 705

    Listen to her so say, Han Mu purple just go to check that wedding dress by oneself, after seeing for a while, she just discovers the subtlety among them, can''t help laughing.


    "You designers are really good. You can design this style. Thank her for me. This design has helped me a lot."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Han. If you are satisfied with this wedding dress, it''s our biggest reward."


    After a bit of courtesy, the wedding dress was left and the staff left.


    Han Muzi feels that she is pregnant, but she can''t be sure if she hasn''t had a formal check. The wedding day is coming soon, so she decides to wait until the wedding is over.


    Life passed quickly, and the wedding scene had been arranged.


    "The day after tomorrow will be preparing for the wedding, Mu Zi, are you nervous?" Xiaoyan kneels on one side of the bed, nervously rubbing his hand.


    Han Muzi: "it''s me who got married, not you. Why are you so nervous?"


    Xiaoyan was a little embarrassed with a smile: "because Your brother will come the day after tomorrow, and I''m going to be your bridesmaid. He''ll see me then. I''m so nervous I want to look good, but I''m afraid to steal your limelight. What should I do, Mu Zi? "


    Han Muzi It turns out you''re nervous about your own business. "


    Xiaoyan realized that she had just said it too directly. She bit her lower lip and said with an embarrassed smile: "good Muzi, you''ll soon marry your beloved, and I I haven''t written a word yet, so... "


    "So you want to steal my limelight?"


    Xiaoyan shakes her head quickly: "I don''t mean to steal your limelight. I know bridesmaids always have to dress up a little green to set off the bride. Forget it, I''d better not make up to set off you."


    Han Muzi: "well, I know what you are thinking, isn''t it a Han Qing? You''re not promising. I''ll let my make-up artist make up for you, and the bridesmaid will be your choice. "


    "Really?" As soon as Xiao Yan heard this, her eyes immediately turned red and she hugged her deeply. "Mu Zi, you are so kind to me. Don''t worry, I will try my best to catch up with your brother and become your sister-in-law! When I become your sister-in-law, I will treat you better than your brother. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help but tease her: "do you mean that if it''s not my sister-in-law now, it''s not good for me?"


    Xiao Yan wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes. Some of them couldn''t catch her words.


    "Well, I''m joking with you. Stop crying and get ready."


    Because the wedding is going to be held soon, their custom is that they can''t meet the day before the wedding. It happens that yemoxuan has something to fly back to China. When Han Muzi hears the news of his return, she wanted to go with him, but she was stopped by Han Qing.


    "I''m going to be a bride. What are you going to do with him? He''ll be back when the wedding is tomorrow. "


    Han Muzi But can he make it to the wedding tomorrow? It takes a long time to fly. "


    Han Qing looked at her faintly: "he has arranged everything. Do you think he will be late?"


    That is to say, the things that Moxuan did recently are all right, but he has undertaken all the things by himself, and won''t let Han Muzi get tired at all.


    In fact, he looks like this, Han Muzi knows why. Yemoxuan probably feels that she owes her a lot, so he wants to make up a very grand wedding for her, and it''s still a kind of hand-held wedding.


    In fact, in Han Qing''s eyes, this is quite satisfactory. He thought that even if it was a make-up wedding, he asked people to do these things, but he didn''t expect that many things were done by himself.


    This is more shocking to Han Qing than the property contract.


    "Well, go to bed early, and you''ll be in good shape when you have a wedding tomorrow."


    "Well."


    That night, Han Muzi fell asleep, but Xiao Yan, who was sleeping with her, lost sleep, but she was afraid of disturbing Muzi, so she ran to the sofa to sleep with a pillow.


    It wasn''t until early in the morning that she gradually fell asleep. However, it didn''t take long for her to fall asleep. Someone knocked on the door and said that the bride would get up early to make up and dress. Xiaoyan quickly got up and went to wake Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi woke up to see her with a huge black eye, but also startled.


    "What''s the matter with you? How can you shine after dark circles are so big? "


    Xiaoyan was as depressed as an ostrich: "don''t mention it, I think I want to appear in front of your brother today, so I''m too nervous to sleep


    With that, Xiaoyan looked at her with envy: "I suddenly feel that pregnant women are also very good, the day before the result, your sleep is still so good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Muzi, who said this, was speechless.


    After she got up to wash, she saw a wechat sent to her by yemoxuan in her mobile phone, which was sent in the middle of last night. She said that he was already at the airport and would give her an unforgettable wedding.


    When seeing this news, Han Mu Zi''s lips spread a faint smile, and then put away his mobile phone.The stylist just stood behind her, glanced at this one, repeatedly said several times of envy, and said how happy Han Muzi was to marry such a man.


    Han Mu Zi blushed.


    Before making up, Xiaoyan gets her something to eat. Han Muzi eats a little to pad her stomach. Then she can''t help taking out her mobile phone to call yemoxuan.


    When calling, the other party shows the power off status.


    At this time, the other party should still be on the plane, so Han Muzi had to check his flight information, about an hour away.


    When he put away his mobile phone, Han Muzi wanted to get up and go to the bathroom, but he accidentally brought the water cup on the table.


    Bang!


    The water cup fell to the ground like this, bursting into pieces, one of which splashed onto Han Mu''s white leg.


    "Ah," exclaimed the stylist, "Miss Han, your feet are bleeding."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yan, who is next door, runs to her room when she hears the sound. She just hears the exclamation of the stylist. She looks along Han Muzi and sees her white feet splashed by broken glass, spilling a little bit of blood.


    "How could that be?" The assistant stylist behind Xiaoyan saw this scene and muttered subconsciously: "today is the wedding day. The cup is broken and there is blood. How unlucky."


    Xiaoyan heard this, face slightly changed, and then toward Han Muzi''s face.


    Sure enough, Han Mu Zi also heard this sentence, the color on the face and lip is a little pale.


    "What are you talking about? Mu Zi is also careless. " Xiaoyan turned around and glared at the assistant stylist, then quickly walked towards Muzi: "Muzi, are you ok? I''ll look at the wound


    The stylist looked back at the assistant and said, "what are you talking about? Find something to get rid of the debris. "


    Han Muzi stood in the same place, looking at the broken glass, his eyelids began to jump up again.

 Chapter 706

    See blood


    Bad luck?


    Han Muzi had only heard this saying on TV before. At that time, she felt that What''s wrong with all this nonsense?


    But now that he saw the blood, Han Muzi found that he began to worry crazily.


    She had been very upset, and she was fine today, but after the cup broke, the assistant stylist said such a word, which was nailed to Han Muzi''s heart.


    It''s like being pinched.


    This feeling


    When Xiaoyan comes to Han Muzi''s side, she wants to see the injury on her foot. She suddenly picks up her mobile phone to call yemoxuan like crazy. Her eyelids are beating all the time, and her heart is beating fast. Han Muzi is afraid that yemoxuan will have an accident.


    "Don''t worry." Xiaoyan in the side, comfort her: "assistant she just casually said, you don''t care."


    The assistant also realized that she had just said something wrong. Even if it was really unlucky, she couldn''t talk nonsense at this time. How disappointing?


    She quickly stepped forward and bowed her head to Han Muzi to admit her mistake: "I''m sorry, Miss Han, that sentence just now was unintentional. Don''t mind. I didn''t mean it."


    Stylist also echoed: "yes, Miss Han, these unlucky words are said by the older generation. Today is a good day, and the wedding will soon be held. You can sit down and continue to make up in peace."


    "Yes, Muzi, it''s nothing. Don''t worry about it..." Xiaoyan also advised beside.


    Han Muzi is still very upset when she listens to the cold female voice echoing over and over again in her mobile phone. However, seeing that other people are so worried about her, she feels that she may be making a fuss.


    Yemoxuan is on the plane now, and the flight time hasn''t arrived yet. It''s normal that he can''t open the plane.


    Han Muzi looked at the tiny wound on her foot, and then thought about what the assistant said. She thought that maybe she was too sensitive and had too many feelings after she was pregnant. That''s why she had such a big mood fluctuation because of a cup.


    She took a deep breath, tried to calm herself down, and then said, "I''m ok. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Han Muzi went to the bathroom and adjusted her mood when she came back. Seeing that everyone was looking at her anxiously, she pulled her lips and said with a smile, "I''m ok. Let''s continue to make up."


    Xiaoyan came to her and looked at her nervously.


    "Mu Zi, are you really OK?"


    "Well, isn''t it going to be a wedding soon? Go on. "


    Next, the stylist was very careful when he did the modeling. It was probably because of the bad atmosphere in the previous section, which led to the bad atmosphere in the whole room. The assistant said something wrong, and he was afraid to give out the atmosphere. Other people didn''t speak freely.


    Han Muzi was also silent, and did not sleep again.


    After everything was sorted out, because it was about time, friends and relatives gradually appeared together.


    It takes about half an hour for the wedding to start from here, and there is photography arranged in the middle, so the wedding will be held in an hour and a half later, but before that, the groom will bring the best man to welcome the bride.


    Parents on both sides will also show up.


    Yemoxuan''s parents have passed away, and Han Muzi''s real family only has one brother left, so the link between the two sides is simplified, and the bridegroom is directly invited to welcome the bride.


    After Han Qing checked the flight information of yemoxuan, he sipped his thin lip. "It''s not far from the airport. He should come directly after getting off the plane."


    Han Sheng is sitting on the bed with purple make-up.


    Put on the bridesmaid clothes, also put on the makeup of Xiaoyan accompany in the body side, see Han Qing, she dare not face him, after all, she now black eye is very big.


    I''m crying to death.


    Originally, I wanted to meet the man I like with the best side, but the result was good She was insomnia, so big two black circles, although the back of the makeup artist has covered her.


    But maybe because of poor sleep, Xiaoyan''s skin condition is not in place, anyway, she is very dissatisfied with herself today.


    So Xiaoyan can only accompany Han Muzi''s side and listen to Han Qing with her head down.


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded, eh, a sign that he knew.


    Han Qing looked at her for a long time, see her lack of interest, seems not to be a bride''s joy, eyes a turn, fell on the side of the small Yan.


    Han Qing''s eyes are low and steady. When they fall on Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan suddenly feels it. So she looked at Han Qing quietly, and sure enough, she saw that Han Qing was looking at herself.


    Xiaoyan was so nervous that she lowered her head again, and her heart jumped violently.


    What to do with QAQ?


    Is Han Qing looking at her? Why does he look at himself? Did he find his dark circles?Thinking about this, the line of sight still falls on her. Xiaoyan doesn''t know how Han Qing suddenly looks at her all the time. Finally, she can only raise her head to look at him again.


    It''s not easy to wait until the girl finally dares to raise her head to look at her. Han Qing doesn''t miss this opportunity. He gives her a look directly and then waves to her.


    Xiao Yan Leng for a moment, staring at him in a daze, and then raised his index finger to point to himself.


    Han Qing nodded, then turned and walked out.


    "Mu Zi, I''ll go out for a while." Xiaoyan bent down and whispered a word to Han Muzi. Seeing Muzi nodded, she walked toward the outside with ease.


    After Han Qing goes to a quiet place, Xiao Yan finds her heart beating faster. She grabs her lower lip nervously and looks at Han Qing, who is tall and tall in front of her.


    "You You asked me to come out. What can I do for you


    Since the last time I made it clear to him, Xiaoyan didn''t want to call him Mr. Han any more. He always felt that it was too strange to call him like this.


    Han Qing turned his head and looked at Xiaoyan with complicated eyes. Noticing the cyan color of her eyes, he pursed his thin lips and asked, "what''s wrong with Mu Zi?"


    Xiaoyan


    The light of the fundus of the eye faded for a few minutes, but still seriously answered Han Qing''s question.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m worried about less nights, so I''m a little nervous."


    Night Mo Xuan that guy, this time has not appeared, really enough annoying, Han Qing pursed thin lips, "I know, you are her bridesmaid today? Please pacify her more. I''ll deal with it at night. "


    Xiao Yan nodded: "good."


    With that, she looked up at Han Qing: "no, it''s ok?"


    Han Qing frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyan


    Wuwu, she thought Han Qing would at least ask about herself. Unexpectedly He called himself here just for her sister,


    "no, it''s OK. I''ll go first." Xiaoyan said, then want to turn around, who knows behind suddenly came a sentence.


    "What''s the matter with your dark circles?"

 Chapter 707

    When Xiao Yan heard this, she almost flew with excitement.


    Han Qing Do you care about her? If you don''t care about her, how can you notice the dark circles on your face?


    When Han Yan saw her eyes, she could forget that when she was young, she was very excited.


    Thinking of this, she quickly turned around, "I, I''m ok, just didn''t sleep well last night..."


    Finish saying, and suddenly reaction come over, Han Qing all asked her so, that her black eye is not very big ugly?


    Xiaoyan almost reached out to cover her eyes and asked in a low voice: "I Dark circles under the eyes Isn''t it ugly? "


    Han Qing


    Looking at the girl in front of her, Han Qing was dumb for a moment and didn''t know what to say. Seeing that he didn''t answer, the mood in Xiaoyan''s eyes became low again.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked that. Then I Go ahead and get busy. "


    With that, Xiaoyan ran away without waiting for Hanqing to make a sound again.


    After running out for a long time, Xiaoyan was still very excited. She covered her hot cheek and felt very happy.


    Last time Han Qing gave her a chicken leg, this time he asked her about the dark circles under her eyes.


    Her efforts are still in vain.


    As long as Han Qing can see it, she can work hard all the time. When she works harder, she can make Han Qing get used to his existence. It''s not easy for her to be with him.


    The more I think about it, the more hopeful Xiaoyan feels.


    She poked her index finger and felt very happy.


    However, seeing that Han Muzi can''t lift her spirits, Xiaoyan suddenly feels guilty again. Muzi is not happy here. She can''t be happy alone, so she runs to accompany her again.


    As time went by, the laughter of relatives and friends seemed to fade, and then disappeared. Han Muzi sat there as if she was going to be paralyzed, and did not move.


    I don''t know how long later, Han Mu Zi suddenly raised her head and looked at Han Qing not far from her.


    "Brother."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How about the flight information of Moxuan? Did you arrive at the airport?"


    Listen to words, Han Qing took out the mobile phone to check for a while, then pursed thin lips way, "flight display is half an hour ago landing."


    "Half an hour ago?"


    Han Mu Zi murmured to ask a sentence.


    Han Qing sipped his thin lips and thought for a while, then turned to Su Jiu beside him and said, "you will take someone to the airport to verify the flight information immediately, and see if there is any way to contact him by the way."


    Hearing this, Su Jiuyi felt that the sign was wrong. He didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He could only nod his head quickly.


    "OK, Mr. Han, I''ll go right away."


    Su Jiu leaves soon. After she leaves, Han Muzi, who has been sitting still, can''t help herself. She gets up directly from the wedding bed, and Xiaoyan goes up to help her.


    "Mu Zi..."


    After getting out of bed, Han Mu Zi dials Ye Mo Xuan''s mobile phone number again and again.


    But from the mobile phone, it is still the official and cold female voice, calling again and again, then reminding her again and again.


    Hello, the number you dialed has been turned off.


    Countless times after hearing such a cold girl voice, Han Muzi simply picked up her long wedding dress and went out. People''s faces changed slightly. Han Qing and Xiao Yan stopped her.


    "Where are you going at this time?"


    "I''ll wait for him at the airport."


    "What nonsense? It''s no use for you to go to the airport at this time. In case he has got off the plane and is getting ready, maybe he is on his way here. If you go to the airport, you will pass him by. "


    "But If he gets off the plane, why hasn''t he turned it on yet? Maybe the flight information is wrong, or he''s not on this flight. I have to go to the airport to confirm myself. "


    "It''s no use for you to go now. I''ve asked Su Jiu to go." Han Qing stopped her and whispered: "I know you are worried, but think about it. Yemoxuan has done so many things. Even if he appears later, it will only be flight delay. What are you afraid of?"


    Finally that question, let Han Mu purple whole person all cannot control oneself to tremble.


    Yeah, what is she afraid of?


    Is she afraid? Han Mu Zi lowered her eyes and stepped back as if she had been seen through, biting her lower lip tightly.


    She didn''t know what she was afraid of


    I just feel that when I met Meng Xueyou a while ago, what she said to herself was clearly floating in my mind at the moment, as if it was echoing in my ears.


    "Han Muzi, I''m in such pain now. It''s all thanks to you. What qualifications do you have to be happy there? I tell you, do you think yemoxuan really wants to marry you? no no He just felt that he owed you five years ago and wanted to make up for it! If he loved you enough, you wouldn''t have separated five years ago. Even if you marry his grandmother that night, you will not be happy in your life! I will curse you, curse you can never be together, even together will not be happyLike a magic sound, it reverberated in her ears.


    Before marriage, she and yemoxuan meet less, plus she has been restless, until now is about to hold a wedding, yemoxuan is still missing.


    Will Will it be just like what Meng Xueyou said.


    Yemoxuan He didn''t really want to marry himself. He just wanted to make up for the mistake he made five years ago.


    But on the eve of the wedding, he suddenly felt Don''t want to continue, so it doesn''t appear?


    "Mu Zi?" Han Qing saw that her face was not right. He held her shoulder and said in a deep voice: "in a word, it''s not time yet. You don''t have to be nervous. We''ll wait. Maybe he wants to give you a surprise."


    After all, that man has done so many things for this wedding. Han Qing, who is a brother, is in the eye. In any case, he should not go wrong at this time.


    But But Han Qing began to doubt it.


    The night before marriage, Mo Xuan gave him the contract. At that time, it seemed that he was determined, but now? Will he feel that after he married Mu Zi, the contract will come into effect, so he won''t come to the wedding?


    It''s possible!


    However, Han Qing believes that it is the former. After all, this man is picked by his sister. He believes that Han Mu Zi''s vision is not so bad that he has been cheated by the same man twice in a row, right?


    Han Muzi''s psychological process is also very tangled, but soon she thought of what she had said to Han Qing before.


    She and yemoxuan separated five years ago because they had little or no trust in each other.


    If now, she because listened to Meng Xueyou that words but doubt night Mo Xuan''s words, isn''t that just in her plan?


    So, no, she can''t win Meng Xueyou''s plan. She wants to believe yemoxuan and wait for him here slowly. If she can''t wait here, she will wait in the auditorium.


    She believes that night ink Xuan will appear!

 Chapter 708

    "Good." Han Mu Zi nodded and put down her wedding dress: "then I''ll stay and wait, or Shall we go straight to the auditorium? "


    Han Qing raised his hand and looked at the time on the watch. He said in a low voice, "the time has not arrived yet. If he doesn''t show up later, I will take you to the auditorium first. But... "


    Speaking of this, Han Qingdun, seems to be hesitant to say the following.


    "But what?" Han Mu purple nature is to hear his words in the desire to say and stop, then lift Mou to see Han Qing one eye.


    Although there was no expression on Han Qing''s face, his eyes were so deep that he could see that he was not in a good mood at the moment.


    Seeing Han Mu Zi asking questions to himself, Han Qing''s eyes became a bit complicated and asked in a low voice: "are you sure if he doesn''t show up here on time, you still have to go to the auditorium?"


    Han Muzi: "why not go?"


    Han Qing: "more people gather in the auditorium, if He doesn''t even show up in the auditorium. Then you... "


    He meant to say, where would her face be? After all, she is a girl.


    "Brother."


    Don''t want to back words, Han Qing hasn''t said out, by Han Mu purple to quietly interrupted.


    Han Mu Zi looked at him, red lips gradually pull smile, voice calm.


    "I said I would give him a lot of trust. If he didn''t tell me he wouldn''t come, I would wait for him all the time."


    Han Qing


    Looking at Han Muzi like this, Han Qing didn''t know what to say. In fact, as a brother, he can''t make too many decisions for his sister. Now that she has made her own decisions, he has nothing to say.


    Can only follow her mind nodded: "since you have decided, that elder brother listens to you."


    "Thank you, brother."


    As time went by, it was a long way from the airport. It was too late for Su Jiu to go out to the airport.


    They have a fixed time from the hotel to the auditorium. As soon as the time arrives, Han Muzi gets on the bus and dials yemoxuan''s mobile phone number over and over again.


    Although the voice from the mobile phone has always been the cold female voice before, her action is just like a mechanical one.


    One side of the small Yan looking at this scene, eyes quietly red a few minutes.


    She looked out of the window, afraid to look any further.


    In fact, she has always known that Mu Zi is a dead hearted person, she said to believe, to do things, will always adhere to.


    As a good friend, she naturally wants to support Mu Zi.


    But now see Han Muzi this way, Xiaoyan found that he actually some support can''t go on, she would rather Mu Zi lose her temper, rather than like now.


    When we get to the auditorium, relatives and friends gather there and wait.


    Because the wedding news is very grand, it also attracted a lot of reporters, including some local people who pay attention to the new couple, and they all came to take pictures of the wedding.


    When Han Muzi got out of the car, there were countless flashlights chasing her.


    Han Qing turned to ask his assistant, "is there any news from Su Jiu?"


    The assistant looked down at the quiet mobile phone and shook his head. "Fifteen minutes ago, she told me that there was a traffic jam. I guess Mr. Yeh was also in a traffic jam."


    Han Qing thinks that if it''s a traffic jam, it''s OK. If it''s something else


    His eyes were a little deeper, and his breath became gloomy.


    Night ink Xuan, you''d better fulfill your promise. If you can''t do it, don''t blame me for hiding Mu Zi from you.


    Mingming''s wedding is about to start, but everyone at the scene doesn''t seem to find the groom''s figure. Only Han Muzi in wedding dress stands there, looking lonely.


    The media friends who are attracted by the name look at what happened in front of them and gradually find something wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the bride alone? We''ve been here a long time. Isn''t it time for the wedding? "


    "It''s said that this wedding is the marriage of the two families of the night family and the Han family. It''s just Up to now, I haven''t seen the one in Yeshi group. Do you want to get married? "


    "Well, I don''t know We just got the news that there was a wedding here today, so we came here


    "It''s said that the young owner of Yeshi group in Beicheng is very beautiful, but usually she is not close to a girl, but there are a lot of celebrities who want to marry him. Isn''t this news released by the Han family? The kind of wishful thinking? "


    "Can''t it, such a big thing has been broadcast in China for many days. If it is the news spread unilaterally by the Han family, the night group can''t sit back and ignore it."


    "What''s the situation now?"


    A group of people eating melons were discussing.


    Han Muzi is chased by countless flash lights. There are so many people at the scene, but she can''t see any of them. In her heart, there is only yemoxuan.I don''t know where he is now. Is there a traffic jam on his way here? Or is the flight late? Or, he didn''t get on that flight at all


    Didi -


    the mobile phone vibrated for a moment, and Han Muzi almost stirred up the whole person. The mobile phone that she had been holding tightly in her hand was instantly taken out. Han Muzi eagerly looked at the screen, and even answered the phone without seeing clearly.


    "Moxuan, are you almost there? There are a lot of media friends here. I''m waiting for you in the auditorium. When are you... "


    "Mu Zi, it''s me."


    However, from the other end of the mobile phone comes a gentle and clear voice.


    The light of hope in Han Mu Zi''s eyes gradually darkened. She thought for a moment, and finally remembered whose voice it was. Red lips suddenly called.


    "Big brother?"


    "You''re disappointed to hear my voice, aren''t you?"


    Han Muzi


    She didn''t expect that ye Linhan would call her at this time. After waiting for ye Moxuan so long, she thought it was ye Moxuan


    So just now, I didn''t even have time to look, so I answered the phone directly.


    "I saw the news. Is there going to be a wedding soon?"


    Han Muzi: "well."


    "I certainly don''t have time to attend your wedding. Besides, Moxuan won''t be happy to see me. I can only say congratulations to you through my mobile phone."


    Han Muzi Thank you


    She is in a bad mood now, so naturally she doesn''t even have the strength to cope with the cold night.


    The night Lin cold probably also is to hear her to even deal with of meaning all have no, then wry smile a few.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. I must be happy."


    After Han Muzi just hung up, Han Qing''s assistant secretary''s mobile phone rang.


    "Sister Su?"


    "What? I know! "


    Just now, Mr. Han''s assistant called and said, "there was an accident in the plane."

 Chapter 709

    "What did you say?" Han Qing suddenly narrowed his eyes, and his breath became dangerous and gloomy? What is an accident? Make it clear


    The assistant was scared by such a gloomy Han Qing, some incoherent, shivering, took out his mobile phone and began to search the news, and then came up to Han Qing.


    "Mr. Han, look It''s just coming out. "


    Han Qing impatiently took a look at the mobile phone, and sure enough, saw the news of the plane accident, and that plane was exactly the flight that night Moxuan was on.


    Seeing the news, Han Qing''s eyes darkened, almost unable to bear it.


    He instantly thought of his sister Mu Zi.


    When he heard the news, he couldn''t bear it. What if it was Muzi? I''m afraid the blow will be greater.


    After knowing the news, Han Qing''s eye color suddenly became like a dark cloud, and his breath also became dark clouds.


    He looked coldly at the assistant secretary: "don''t talk about it for the time being."


    "But what about the wedding?" When the assistant secretary got the news, he was too flustered to do anything. After all, this kind of thing is only 1 / 1000 probability, actually let her encounter.


    A grand wedding.


    Such a grand wedding, so many onlookers, and so many multimedia friends holding cameras here.


    But something happened to the groom.


    This wedding, if the bridegroom does not appear, how can it be completed?


    If you don''t tell them, others won''t know it''s the bridegroom''s accident. We only know that if the bridegroom doesn''t show up, is it equivalent to telling everyone that the bride has been abandoned?


    The assistant secretary couldn''t make up his mind, so he could only look at Han Qing with trembling eyes.


    "That Mr. Han, what do you want me to do? Sister Su, she... "


    Han looked at her coldly.


    "Aren''t you an assistant secretary? At this time, we should find a way. "


    What?? Although she is a secretary assistant, she doesn''t have such a strong brain...


    "Mr. Han, I''m too stupid. I really can''t think of a way at this time, or I''ll call sister Su and ask what to do? "


    Han Qing looks at him coldly, as if he is looking at a waste. In fact, the Secretary Assistant can understand Han Qing''s mood at the moment. After doing such a big thing, he naturally wants to appease his sister, but this is not an ordinary scene. This is a grand wedding, and this is the auditorium!


    She is just a little assistant secretary. How can she turn the tide?


    The most urgent thing is to call Su Jie first. The assistant secretary is not in charge of Han Qing''s eyes. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Su Jiu directly.


    After the phone, the assistant would hide to ask Su Jiu.


    "Sister Su, just now president Han said that Miss Han can''t know about this. Let me think of a way. What can I do?"


    Su Jiu is on his way to the wedding It''s a real headache. "


    There are so many people coming for such a grand wedding. The most important thing is that there are many media. These media are not only foreign, but also domestic.


    If the groom doesn''t appear for a long time, it''s uncertain how the media will write.


    Miss Han is not allowed to know such a big thing It''s really a very difficult thing.


    Su Jiu thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of any good way. He could only say: "I can''t think of a solution right now. You should first find a way to stabilize the situation on the scene, and then deal with other things when I come. As for Miss Han, let''s arrange for her to go to the rest room and say that I''m still investigating Mr. Ye. By the way, try not to let her touch the mobile phone, this matter You tell Xiaoyan around her to do it. "


    After listening, the assistant secretary immediately nodded his head forcefully.


    It is worthy of being a secretary who has been with President Han for a long time. I think things are more thoughtful than her.


    But even if I try to maintain everything, I still can''t know the result.


    "I''ll do it right away."


    After the assistant secretary hung up, he followed Su Jiu''s instructions.


    It''s just The first step was blocked.


    Han Muzi is not willing to go to the rest room to have a rest, but has to wait in the auditorium.


    How many flash lights and cameras on the scene were spinning around her. The assistant secretary was so anxious that he had to wink at the little girl beside her.


    Although Xiaoyan doesn''t know what happened, she is not a member of the Bureau. Naturally, she can understand the meaning of the Secretary Assistant, so she has to step forward to help Han Muzi.


    "Your hair and make-up are a bit messy. Let''s go backstage and tidy up."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple eyes move, subconsciously hand to his face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Well, maybe the stylist didn''t do it well."


    Han Muzi


    How could that be? She looked at Xiaoyan beside her, her eyes were so sincere that Xiaoyan was embarrassed. At last, she could only say: "what I said is true, your lipstick has rubbed to the side."Finish saying, she took advantage of Mu purple don''t pay attention to directly wipe a lipstick on his lips, and then for Han Mu purple wipe.


    The action seems to be wiping Han Mu Zi''s chin, but it is actually rubbing the lipstick on her finger onto Han Mu Zi''s chin.


    "You see."


    After all this, Xiaoyan takes out her hand and turns on the camera.


    "I got lipstick. I think you were careless just now."


    Han Muzi looked at himself in the camera and didn''t speak.


    A moment later, she nodded, "OK, I''ll go backstage with you."


    To see her finally loose, Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief, holding her, while carrying her skirt, and then walk in another direction, while saying: "you be careful."


    The assistant secretary was relieved to see them go backstage, and then went on to deal with other things.


    Xiaoyan helped Han Muzi to walk behind, and said: "you''ll have a rest there later. I''ll go to the stylist to make up for you again."


    "No more." Han Muzi shook her head and refused Xiaoyan''s request: "it''s just lipstick. I can solve it myself."


    "But..." Xiaoyan hesitated: "can you solve it yourself? After all, today is... "


    "Just because it''s a wedding, I can''t be a bride for long. I have to deal with it right away and go back to the front. Otherwise Mo Xuan came and didn''t see me. What should I do? "


    Xiaoyan


    She didn''t know what to say. Xiaoyan helped her to the backstage, and Han Muzi went to make up herself. Xiaoyan slipped out while the time was up, and the assistant secretary ran nervously and waved to her not far away.


    Xiao Yan didn''t know what was going on, so she had to walk over.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you ask me to bring Mu Zi backstage? What happened? "


    Things have developed to now, Xiaoyan gradually began to have a sense of foreboding.


    Secretary assistant a face helpless: "I also have no way, Su elder sister let me do so, night Mr. by that plane accident, now she is back."

 Chapter 710

    What happened to the plane?


    When Xiao Yan heard the news, she felt her brain was blank. She was scared by the news and was stunned for a long time.


    "You, what did you say? What''s an accident with the plane? "


    Xiaoyan is not Han Muzi. She says nothing to her assistant secretary, so she tells Xiaoyan what Su Jiu told her. Seeing that she still doesn''t understand, she simply says, "if you still don''t understand, you can watch the news directly with your mobile phone. The news has come out."


    Xiaoyan


    Where did she have time to do other things, so she had to take out her mobile phone to check the news.


    Sure enough, I saw something happened to the plane that night Moxuan was sitting on.


    "How could that be? Why does this happen? How is that possible? " After watching the news, Xiaoyan felt that she couldn''t accept it at all.


    Clearly How could such a tragedy happen on a happy day?


    All of a sudden, Xiaoyan thought of the glass cup that was brought down by Han Muzi when she was making up. At that time, the assistant of the stylist said it thoughtlessly.


    It''s bad luck to see blood.


    At that time, Xiaoyan also felt that the assistant really couldn''t speak, saying that these unlucky people were disgusting.


    Now, is this a warning?


    Xiaoyan was stunned. She felt that her brain was burning boiling water. She didn''t know anything.


    Mu Zi


    She thought of Han Muzi.


    What if the bride to be knew about this?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Is it true? Maybe yeshao is not on that plane? "


    The assistant secretary shook his head: "I don''t know. Sister Su has already gone back. This matter..."


    Speaking of half, the assistant secretary suddenly stopped, and then looked at Xiaoyan''s back, his lips trembling.


    She this reaction, small Yan very quickly understand come over, but didn''t wait for her to turn head, hear Han Mu purple ask.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyan almost subconsciously turned around and asked: "how did you come out?"


    Han Muzi Can''t I come out? "


    Xiaoyan: "I mean, have you finished? I was just going to ask her to help us find a stylist. "


    "Didn''t I say you didn''t have to look for a stylist?" Han Mu Zi touched the chin that he had solved just now, "I''ve wiped off the lipstick, and I''ve slightly mended my make-up. It should be no problem. Mo Xuan is estimated to be coming soon. Let''s go out quickly."


    Listen to words, small Yan and Secretary Assistant couldn''t help looking at each other, in each other''s eyes saw helpless.


    See Han Mu purple really want to go out, Secretary Assistant quickly pushed small Yan for a while, motioned her to think of a way. Xiaoyan thought about it and suddenly exclaimed, "wait a minute."


    This exclamation startled Mu Zi. She stopped and looked back at Xiao Yan. Her delicate brows wrinkled little by little.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "That..." The little face snapped at his lower lip, and his left hand scratched his head nervously. "Your makeup is not handled well. The color of the jaw doesn''t look right. Do you use different foundation?"


    Han Muzi


    Subconsciously, she reached out and touched the chin area again.


    different foundation? She didn''t seem to pay much attention. At that time, she saw something on the dressing table and used it casually. After using it, she looked in the mirror There doesn''t seem to be any difference.


    "no, even if it''s a different foundation. I''ve seen the mirror before. There''s no problem."


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple turns round to carry skirt directly: "left, don''t let everybody wait for urgent."


    "Wait a minute!" Xiaoyan is a surprised drink, and then came forward for Han Muzi carrying the skirt, a hand holding her: "is the real color is not the same, we go in, I give you a new fill."


    Han Mu Zi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and her beautiful eyes were staring at Xiao Yan, as if to explore something from her face.


    Xiaoyan is a little guilty when she stares at her, so she has to avoid her eyes.


    "Go, go, please..."


    Han Muzi goes in with her. The assistant secretary looks at the figure of the two people. He breathes a sigh of relief, and then calls Su Jiu.


    "Sister Su, hurry up. I feel that I can''t support you any more. Miss Han is here..."


    "I see. Don''t rush. I''ll try."


    Hung up the phone, the assistant secretary anxious to turn in place.


    No one knew that such a thing would happen, and even Han Qing didn''t know where to go at this time


    In the dressing room


    Xiaoyan bends down to replace Han Muzi''s chin makeup seriously. Han Muzi''s eyes are almost ready. Xiaoyan''s hand shakes and rubs powder on her lips, which damages her lipstick."Ah, my hands are shaking..." Xiaoyan pulled his lips awkwardly, then quickly took out the cotton pad: "I''ll get it for you again."


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes ran after her hand and noticed that her white fingertips were shaking.


    After taking off the makeup on her lips, Han Mu Zi looked at her and said, "are you hiding something from me?"


    When Xiao Yan heard this, she was scared to the ground. She squatted down pale, picked it up again and threw it into the garbage can. Then she turned around to look for lipstick on the dressing table.


    "Mu Zi You''re really kidding. What can I hide from you? "


    Although what she said has been very careless, but Xiaoyan''s action still reveals her current mood.


    "Why didn''t I keep it from you?" Han Mu Zi''s voice is light, like a dragonfly skimming the water. It has no strength, but it ripples on Xiao Yan''s heart.


    The action on the small Yan hand stops, she takes the lipstick that is not easy to find, reluctantly says with a smile.


    "Do I tremble? Maybe it''s because How can I make it


    Finish saying, she takes the thing on the hand to want toward Han Mu purple to gather together to come over.


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and stared at her hand without saying a word.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoyan is a little hairy by her eyes.


    , "you have a blush stick." Han Muzi reminds me in a light voice.


    Xiao Yan looked down and saw that he was holding a blush stick. He was very upset. I''ve just made a mistake. Wait a minute. I''ll look for it again. "


    She turned to look for lipstick again.


    So abnormal small Yan, let Han Mu purple heart uneasiness gradually expand.


    She pursed her slightly pale lips and stood up slowly with her skirt.


    "Keep the change."


    "Mu Zi, you wait for me a second, I''ll find it soon."


    Han Muzi doesn''t pay attention to her any more. Instead, she turns around and goes out. Xiaoyan sees her and screams to stop her.


    "Mu Zi, I haven''t finished lipstick for you. You can''t go out."


    Looking at the little Yan standing in front of him, Han Mu Zi gritted her teeth and said, "get out of the way."

 Chapter 711

    Xiaoyan shook her head, "I didn''t say..."


    "Xiaoyan, if you still regard me as your good friend, don''t do these meaningless things to delay me and stop me."


    Her voice is sharp, and even her eyes become cold. Xiaoyan used to be an employee of yemoxuan company. When she saw Han Muzi''s eyes, they were just like yemoxuan.


    She had some emotion in her heart, but she had to bite her teeth and continue to explain: "how can I not treat you as my good friend, just because I treat you as my friend, so I can''t watch you go out like this? Mu Zi, don''t worry, OK? I''ll make up for you first. You''re the bride. "


    Han Mu Zi''s face sank.


    "Yes? When there is no bridegroom, am I really the bride? "


    Xiaoyan


    "Is something wrong?" Another sentence from Han Mu Zi.


    Her eyes are as sharp as a knife. Xiaoyan always knows that Han Muzi and yemoxuan have some similar behaviors, but she didn''t expect that they could be so similar.


    Now she this kind of fierce eyes, as if night Mo Xuan is sweeping her.


    She lowered her shoulder and shook her head: "no, nothing happened It''s just


    "You don''t have to say that." Han Muzi took a deep breath and made her mood stable: "you don''t want to say it, and I won''t force you to say it, but for the last time, if you don''t get out of the way again, I''ll really be angry."


    Xiao Yan raised her head and looked at Han Mu Zi with anxiety.


    "Mu Zi..."


    Han Mu Zi''s face is cold and her eyes are not human.


    The expression and eyes on her face are saying, no discussion, if you don''t get out of the way, maybe they don''t even have to be friends.


    Xiao Yan is afraid, can only slowly retreat to one side.


    Finally get out of the way


    Han Muzi stepped forward, carrying a skirt. As soon as she went out, a tall figure stood in front of her.


    "Brother?"


    Han Qingyu''s eyes fell on her face. The expression on her face didn''t look warm.


    "Don''t go out."


    Han Muzi Do you even want to stop me? "


    Han Qing did not answer, Han Mu Zi sad smile: "this is my wedding, why can''t I go out? Can you Tell me why? "


    The expressions on Han Qing''s and Xiao Yan''s faces were not good-looking, but they didn''t answer her question at the same time.


    Han Mu Zi''s uneasiness is getting bigger and bigger. She can''t take care of anything any more. She rushes out and says: "if you don''t want to say it, I''ll go out by myself. Mo Xuan may be coming soon. If she doesn''t see it, he..."


    The arm carrying the skirt was suddenly pinched by Han Qing.


    Han Mu Zi wants to move forward, but he can''t move half a minute.


    "Let go of me."


    "Don''t go."


    Han Qing''s voice gradually became gloomy, like dark clouds.


    Standing aside, Xiaoyan also noticed that Han Qing''s breath became different. She subconsciously shrunk her shoulders and looked at Han Muzi''s eyes with tears.


    "Why? You should give me a reason to stop me from going out, shouldn''t you? "


    Han Qing turns around and looks at Han Muzi coldly.


    "What reason do you want?"


    Han Muzi feels her heart is getting cold and sinking. The originally calm and beautiful eyes seem to burst out in anger at this moment. She shakes off Han Qing''s hand.


    Then he ran out with his skirt.


    "Mu Zi!"


    Xiaoyan saw this and ran up quickly.


    Han Qing grabbed her, and Xiao Yan exclaimed, "let go of me, Mu Zi is out, let go..."


    "Let her go." Han Qing pursed her lips and said faintly: "anyway, she can''t hide it for long. She will know sooner or later."


    "But..." Xiaoyan eyeground has been brewing tears at this time can''t help falling down, she can''t help crying.


    "Mu Zi, if she knows the truth, she can''t bear it."


    Han Qing pursed his lips, and his face was so gloomy that he didn''t do anything.


    At this time No matter what you do, it''s all in vain, isn''t it?


    After Han Mu Zi ran out, she found that there was a mess outside.


    I don''t know which media got the news, and then by the way exposed that yemoxuan was on the same flight that had an accident, so the people who had been waiting for the bridegroom for a long time exploded in an instant. After the news was spread out, they were shooting wildly at the scene.


    When Han Muzi came out, he didn''t know who called out the bride.


    Then all the media swarmed up, and countless cameras and flash lights gathered on Han Muzi''s face.


    "Miss Han, I heard that the reason why the groom to be didn''t show up here is because there was an accident on his plane. Is this true? Do you know about it? ""Miss Han, if Mr. Ye does have an accident, will the wedding continue today?"


    "Miss Han, how long have you been waiting today? Are you very sad that your future husband has an accident?"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless questions like cold and sharp objects into Han Mu Zi''s heart.


    She doesn''t know anything!


    She was brought into the dressing room by Xiaoyan, and then she was blocked when she came out.


    So she came out, she wanted to come out and wait for ye Mo Xuan, lest he would not see himself after he came.


    But what''s going on? Why does everyone in the media ask her this question


    What happened to yemoxuan''s plane?


    Why didn''t she know about it?


    There seems to be a roaring sound in her head. The flash is too dazzling. The lipstick on her lips has been removed. Now, because of the questions from the media, the blood color on her face and lips has disappeared, and she looks very pale. Moreover, she is still wearing a white wedding dress.


    In this way, it''s like a crystal girl who will break with a touch of her hand.


    But even so, the lens of the media is still constantly aiming at her, frantically pushing forward, and one of the lenses is directly connected to Han Muzi''s face.


    "Miss Han, do you know this matter by your face? So why are you still here? Don''t you worry about your future husband''s accident at all? "


    "Is it necessary for your family to marry Mr. Ye?"


    "Miss Han..."


    "Miss Han..."


    Han Muzi couldn''t hear what the surrounding media were saying. When the camera was touching her head, she stepped back in pain, but those people thought she wanted to run and crowded over again.


    In the confusion, I don''t know who pushed her. Han Muzi staggered and fell on the cold floor.


    No, it won''t


    What happened to yemoxuan?


    It''s impossible


    He clearly promised himself that he would give himself a surprise, and He also promised to take good care of her and Xiaomi dou for the rest of his life.


    No way!

 Chapter 712

    The wedding scene was a mess.


    When Han Qing came out, he just saw this scene. With a cold face, he helped Han Muzi up and noticed that her white wedding dress had been stamped with several black footprints, and the skin on her arm had been broken. Even her white forehead had a red mark, as if it had been knocked out.


    It''s only a few minutes. How can this great change happen?


    Xiaoyan took a look, thought for a long time, and directly turned to scold the group of media.


    "Do you have humanity? Out of such a big thing, you also pushed people down, also hit Mu Zi, are you a reporter? I think you''re paparazzi! "


    Xiaoyan''s abuse made the people and media at the scene wake up a lot. They were really excited just now, but now they saw that Han Muzi, who was helped up by Han Qing, was pale and hurt. Leaning weakly in his arms, they felt guilty and naturally stepped back.


    "I''m sorry, we''re just in a hurry. We didn''t mean to. Miss Han doesn''t seem to be in the right state. We''d better send her to the hospital to have a look."


    "Yes, yes, my hands are broken. I''d better send them to the doctor as soon as possible."


    Han Muzi''s strength has been exhausted. At the moment, she has no strength at all. She is standing against Han Qing like a ball of soft mud. Han Qing knows that she can''t delay any longer, so she just holds her up.


    "I''ll take her to the hospital. You should contact the staff immediately to evacuate the scene and deal with it."


    "All right." Xiaoyan doesn''t care about anything else at this time, so she can only listen to Han Qing''s instructions.


    Han Qing leaves with Han Muzi in his arms. When he is ready to get on the bus, Han Muzi, who has been leaning weakly in his arms, suddenly reaches out and grabs Han Qing''s sleeve.


    "Is something wrong with Moxuan? Are they all true? "


    Han Qing took a step and then stopped.


    "I don''t believe it." Han Mu Zi looked at Han Qing holding him with a pale face, "brother, you tell me Is what the media says true? "


    Han Qing always pursed his lips and didn''t speak until he took her to the car. He said in a low voice: "the scene is too chaotic for you to stay. Go to the hospital to deal with the wound first."


    He stared at the bruise on Han Mu Zi''s arm and her pale look.


    "No!" Han Mu Zi shook her head and grasped Han Qing''s sleeve: "I''m not going to the hospital, I''m going to the airport."


    To the airport?


    Han Qing frowned, "if you go to the airport now, there will be a lot of media there."


    "I want to find him, brother..." Han Mu Zi raised her head, and her eyes were empty.


    She is holding Han Qing''s hand at the moment, just like a dying fish. She catches the last hope and is not willing to let go.


    Such eyes


    Han Qing couldn''t bear to look at it any more. He pursed his lips and gritted his teeth? Where are you going to find him? When you go to the airport, can you find someone else? "


    "I''m going to the airport." Han Muzi insisted again.


    Han Qing looked at the driver, "go to the doctor nearby and deal with the wound."


    Han Mu Zi is shocked to open her eyes and looks at Han Qing incredulously.


    "I''m not going to the hospital!"


    "Your hand is injured and you are not in good condition. You must go to the hospital immediately." Han Qing''s attitude is very tough.


    Han Muzi


    She looked at Han Qing for a few seconds, but she didn''t know where the strength came from. She climbed to the door and wanted to open the door. Now the car was driving. Her behavior was very dangerous. Han Qing had to stop her and yelled, "are you crazy? Fall down and kill you. "


    But she said stubbornly: "even if I fall to death, I don''t want to go to the hospital. I said I want to go to the airport, stop! Stop the car


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Qing has no choice but to look at this crazy look. He has been with his sister for so many years, and naturally knows that what she thinks will not change. What she wants to do, even if it makes her head broken, she is willing.


    Han Qing made her hand, closed her eyes and said, "turn around and go to the airport."


    The driver listened to Han Qing''s order. He said he would turn around, but he didn''t dare to say anything else. So he turned around immediately and drove towards the airport.


    Finally changed the direction, Han Mu purple heart down, and then shaking fingers out of the mobile phone, want to book tickets.


    One side of Han Qing to see this scene, can not help but interrupt her action.


    "Want to book a flight? Have you figured out where to go? If it''s a plane accident, you don''t know where to go until the news comes out. "


    Han Mu Zi touched the hand of the screen and looked up at her brother for a while.


    "Then you say What am I going to do? I can''t get through to his cell phone now, and I can''t see his people, can''t I Let me do nothing? "


    Han Qing took a deep breath and nodded.


    "It''s true that if you don''t do anything now, it''s the best. Calm down and think about it. What can you do? "Being said by Han Qing, Han Muzi felt that she couldn''t do anything. How about going to the airport and buying air tickets? But where should she go?


    Mo Xuan Where is the difficulty? What''s it like now?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi quickly withdrew from the booking interface and went to search the news. He said to Han Qing: "brother, please help me to have a look. Where is the location of the plane accident? Are you sure?"


    Han Qing didn''t move, but her eyes fell on her white arm, where a large piece of bruised skin has been broken, exudation of blood stained a little in the snow-white wedding dress, like red plum fell on the snow, one by one in full bloom.


    Clearly She was hurt, but she didn''t seem to know the pain.


    Han Qing sighed and took out her mobile phone to help her check. When she got to the airport, the official didn''t announce the location of the plane accident. Han Muzi and Han Qing were waiting anxiously in the car.


    "Will the authorities announce the location of the accident? If we don''t publish it all the time, let''s... "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve asked someone to check it. Maybe yemoxuan didn''t get on that flight. You don''t have to worry too much. I''ll ask someone to send medicine. Your arm needs to be dealt with."


    "If he hadn''t been on that flight, he couldn''t still be on the line Brother Han Mu Zi looked up at him with hope: "can we calculate the location by the time of the accident?"


    Han Qing


    He pursed his thin lips and reminded her seriously.


    "Deal with the arm injury first, then wait for the news."


    Han Mu Zi looked at him and shook his head. "No way..."


    "Brother, we can''t wait for any more news."


    "I can''t wait at all. I I can''t do anything, but I really can''t do nothing... "


    "Will you help me, help me?"


    When Han Mu Zi said these things, her eyes were red, her nose was sour, and her heart was numb, but her tears were still in her eyes and never fell down.


    The driver in front looked at the scene through the rear-view mirror. It seemed that she could feel the despair in her heart, and her eyes could not help reddening.

 Chapter 713

    Originally, it was a happy event.


    Did you ever think that such an accident would happen?


    The driver listened to Han Muzi''s words and thought that his nose was more sour. He secretly put out his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Sure enough, does fortune depend on misfortune?


    Life is changeable. If you don''t know how to cherish it in the past, you will regret it when you lose it.


    "Help me, brother..." Han Mu Zi said these words to Han Qing over and over again. The hasty and helpless voice was like the cry of a small beast when it was dying.


    This sound, like a sharp blade into Han Qing''s heart, and then quickly stir, let his whole people are suffering.


    Finally, he seems to be unable to bear the same, anti clasp Han Muzi''s wrist, voice dark.


    "Mu Zi, I know You need to calm down


    "Well You mean you''re willing to help me figure it out? "


    Han Qing nodded: "it''s impossible, but Try your best. I''ll get someone to deal with it now. "


    "Good!" Han Mu Zi nods hard, and countless lights of hope surge into his beautiful eyes. These fall into Han Qing''s eyes, but make him feel guilty.


    In fact, he didn''t want to speculate. The calculation is not necessarily accurate.


    And even if it is accurate, it will only make her more laborious.


    However, who let her be his own sister? As a brother, he can''t look at her and feel uncomfortable. Why don''t he do anything?


    Han Qing asked people to check the location, and Han Muzi finally calmed down, probably because he had a goal, so now he just needs to wait.


    Han Qing took a look at Han Muzi at this time and found that she was leaning back on her shoulder in the corner. Her thin body, pale face and lips made her look very fragile, as if she would be broken when she touched.


    After watching for a long time, Han Qing sighed helplessly, then took off his coat and put on Han Muzi''s body.


    Feeling the movement, Han Mu Zi raised her head and looked at Han Qing blankly.


    "Any news?"


    It''s not a long time since just now. She has been waiting for a century.


    This appearance makes Han Qing feel more distressed. He reaches out his hand and arranges her hair which has become a little messy. He explains in a soft voice: "where can it be so fast? I just found someone to deal with this matter. Even speculation takes time, and I have to check all kinds of information, so Next time, I''ll take you to treat the wound, OK


    Han Muzi didn''t speak, didn''t refuse his request, but didn''t agree.


    Anyway, there is still a long time to wait. Han Qing saw that she didn''t refuse, so he said to the driver directly: "find the nearest drugstore, and take her to deal with the wound first."


    "Yes, Mr. Han."


    Han Muzi was taken to the nearest drugstore by Han Qing, then bought medicine to treat her wound, and then said: "when you meet those media in the future, you should stay away. Although not all of them are bad guys, but It''s always easy to get into trouble when there are too many people. Do you hear me? "


    Han Mu Zi did not answer him, but asked: "have you finished the test?"


    Han Qing


    Of course, he knew that Han Muzi didn''t listen to what he had just said.


    This girl, when she is stubborn, is really a headache.


    "No, not long after the test, they will contact me. Have you had dinner in the morning? Or... "


    "Brother." Han Mu Zi called him, and Han Qing stopped all his movements and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes looked at him blandly. There was no other temperature in her eyes except the light of hope. She looked at Han Qing and said slowly, "I don''t want to do anything now. I just want to go to the airport and wait. I want to Go to him. "


    "OK, I''ll take you to the airport now."


    So Han Qing asked the driver to drive back to the airport. As soon as he arrived at the airport, Han Qing''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s su Jiu.


    Han Qing takes a look at the screen and picks it up.


    "Hello."


    "Mr. Han, I know everything. I''ve dealt with the scene and everyone has evacuated. In addition Is Miss Mu Zi with you? "


    Listen to speech, Han Qing low Mou saw one eye to shrink in the corner, lifeless Han Mu purple one eye, nod: "EH."


    "The official news has been released that the plane had an accident over XX. Now a survivor has been found. According to the survivors, many of them hung parachutes when the plane had an accident. It''s just


    Speaking of this, Su Jiu stopped for a moment, "after all, they are not familiar controllers, plus At that time, there was a vast ocean below. Even with a parachute bag, the chance of survival I don''t think it''s going to take up much. "


    Han Qing


    "Send me the specific location, and then book two tickets to go there. Mu Zi and I will be there soon."Listen to speech, Su nine Leng for a while, immediately respond to come over a way: "Han Zong, that place is too remote, you go with Mu Zi young lady''s words afraid not too appropriate, so, I find a few people to accompany you to go together."


    "Well." Han Qing nodded.


    And Han Mu Zi over there heard his words and leaned towards him. When he finished calling, he looked at him.


    "Is there any news?"


    Han Qing nodded: "I''ve asked Su Jiu to book tickets. We''ll be there soon."


    With that, he sipped his thin lips in silence. Su Jiu''s words still haunt him. If the chance of survival is so small


    Then he went with Mu Zi. Is it good or bad?


    But now there is no chance for him to think so much about it. If she wants to go, he will take her with him.


    When there is something, we can only take a step to see.


    Su Jiu''s efficiency was very high, and he soon made a reservation for them.


    Han Muzi and Han Qing, as well as several people Su Jiu came to accompany, including herself, all got on the same plane and flew to the accident site.


    Usually this time, Han Mu Zi is estimated to be asleep, but today she is not sleepy at all. Although her eyelids are so sleepy that she is already fighting, she is still fighting.


    A dry eye, a day of dripping water did not make her stomach very uncomfortable.


    A cup of warm water passed over, Han Mu Zi raised her head, looked at Han Qing, whispered thanks, and then took the warm water over.


    She took a small sip and then asked, "where are we going, exactly?"


    "Accurate, official release."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi holds the hand of water cup to shake, for a moment she just asks in a low voice: "that Does the government say anything else? "


    In order not to let her worry more, Han Qing had to say: "there are survivors. According to the survivors, many people on the plane have parachute bags. Don''t worry too much."


    As for the bottom is a vast ocean, Han Qing automatically hide this sentence.

 Chapter 714

    One side of Su Jiu Wen Yan also echoed: "yes, Miss Mu Zi, Mr. night, such a smart person, must be able to turn evil into good."


    However, these words of comfort did not have much effect on Han Muzi.


    "Miss Mu Zi hasn''t eaten for a long time, has she? His face is not good-looking. First, drink a cup of hot water to moisten his throat. Later, I''ll have some rice. "


    Han Mu Zi had no appetite at all, even when drinking water, she felt that her chest was very uncomfortable.


    Now, she feels as if she is stuck in her chest.


    Just stuck. Stuck all the time.


    I feel terrible.


    She pursed her pale lips and did not answer.


    Su Jiu took a look at Han Qing, thought about it for a while, and then said, "Miss Mu Zi, even if she doesn''t want to eat, she has to think about her body. Think about it If you don''t eat or drink and fall ill, how can you find Mr. night then? "


    This sentence reminds Han Muzi.


    She looked up at Su Jiu.


    What she said is right. If she doesn''t eat or drink and falls down, how can she find yemoxuan?


    No, she can''t go on like this. She has to eat to supplement her strength, and then go to find yemoxuan.


    When he thought of it, he would drink quietly.


    See this scene, Han Qing has been hanging the heart is a bit relaxed.


    So It''s good.


    First cheat her, as long as her body is OK, other what, can slowly.


    Because the distance is not very far, the plane arrived at its destination after flying for about three hours.


    When getting off the plane, Han Muzi almost fell forward because of lack of strength. Fortunately, Su Jiuyan beside her gave her a quick hand. Han Qing came forward with a quick decision: "you''re not in good health. I''ll carry you on my back."


    She is still wearing a wedding dress that has not been changed, so she has attracted many people''s attention along the way. Han mu Zila''s tight suit shakes her head after taking a few deep breaths.


    "No, I just sat for a long time, so I was a little dizzy. Brother, Secretary Su, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    She also wants to find the night Mo Xuan, didn''t find him before, she absolutely can''t fall down.


    "Really no problem?" Han Qing looked at her and asked.


    Han Mu Zi shook her head: "it''s OK."


    Then she walked forward with the skirt, because the wedding dress was custom-made, and the skirt was very long. It was very inconvenient to walk. When there was no one to order, Han Muzi squatted down, pulled up the skirt, tied a knot on her calf, and then carried on.


    In this way, it will be much more convenient.


    Because the airport is still a long distance away from the accident site, they have to take a bus after they get off the plane, and then turn around, about an hour to get to the scene.


    When Han Muzi and others arrived at the scene, it was already evening.


    Because something happened here, it was supposed to be blocked, but because this place is relatively remote, the official people did not block it.


    When Han Qing took Han Muzi and others to the scene, he found that many official people were still carrying out rescue work in the dark. After seeing Han Qing and others, one of them said directly: "this place is a turbulent water. You''d better not get close to it."


    He saw that Han Muzi was still wearing a wedding dress and thought she was here to take wedding photos.


    After all, today''s young people always like to go to the seaside and lie on the beach or rocks when taking wedding photos, but this kind of action It''s actually very dangerous.


    So he said: "if you want to take photos, you should also choose the day. We are doing rescue work here, and you''d better not take photos in such a dangerous place. If you fall down, it''s not worth the loss."


    He kindly reminded a, Han Mu purple heard this, but can''t help but red eyes.


    Her skin was white, and it hit her so hard that her face was almost transparent. Now her eyes were red, which was particularly obvious.


    Around the lighting, just a bunch of light on Han Mu Zi''s face.


    The official found that although she was wearing a wedding dress, she looked very embarrassed. Her makeup and hairstyle were in a mess. She didn''t look like the bride to be photographed.


    After realizing this, the official looked at the people around her and found no one carrying the camera.


    Is it difficult that he misunderstood?


    When Su Jiu saw that Han Mu Zi''s eyes were red, he went forward to show his ID card and explained: "Hello, we''re not here to take wedding photos. Our friend happened to be on this plane, so..."


    She didn''t go on with the following words. Maybe the other party has understood her meaning.


    Sure enough, the other side Leng for a while, immediately the vision falls on Han Mu Zi''s body again.


    No wonder Look at her in such a mess.


    It seems that something happened when I got married?? So I came here without changing my wedding dress."Don''t worry." Han Qing pressed her hand and said in a low voice, "he may not be here."


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip, her eyes were too red to look like, and her tears were swirling in her eyes all the time.


    "Yes Go and have a look? "


    The official people looked at her with tears in her eyes. They asked this question in a special way. It seemed that they had endless pain and sadness in their heart. They couldn''t bear to refuse for a moment, so they could only nod.


    "Yes, I''ll show you there. Come with me. There won''t be too many people."


    Han Qing turned back and told Su Jiu, "you stay here and wait."


    Su Jiu immediately replied, "good president Han."


    Han Qing accompanied Han Muzi to follow the official people. Many policemen, search and rescue teams, including many professionals, came to the scene. Seeing that the official was leading a woman in wedding dress and the woman in suit came, he was dissatisfied and asked.


    "What''s the matter? Although there is no blockade of the scene, it is not a place where people can come in. "


    The man went forward to whisper a few words to him. The speaker frowned, then his eyes fell on Han Muzi and Han Qing. Finally, he said, "even if your relatives are in the plane, you can''t come here. This sea area is not safe. The people of the search and rescue team must be very careful, let alone you."


    These words, no doubt like a needle into the heart of Han Mu Zi.


    Her face was a little pale again, and her thin body looked shaky in the weak light.


    "We have successfully found several survivors and have been sent to the nearest hospital. Maybe You can go and have a look. "


    Probably see Han Mu purple this appearance, after all some can''t bear, so that person then reminded a.


    To a nearby hospital?


    Han Muzi looked at the man almost begging.


    "Excuse me, my husband is about 1.85 meters tall. He wants to come to the wedding scene. He should be wearing a wedding suit."


    Finish saying, Han Mu Zi seems to think of something, quickly take out the picture in the mobile phone to the other side to see.

 Chapter 715

    After seeing the photo, the man was just surprised at first, because the man in the photo had beautiful facial features and cold breath.


    Although it''s just a picture, the overbearing and indifferent atmosphere full of him is just like this person standing in front of him.


    Most importantly, the man''s face is familiar.


    "This What is this


    This abnormal reaction makes Mu Zi think that he knows Ye Mo Xuan, even among the survivors.


    Standing beside him, the middle-aged man glanced at him carelessly, then unconsciously widened his eyes: "this, isn''t it night less?"


    Anyone who knew him? Han Muzi''s eyes turned to him with hope, and the man who talked with Han Muzi just now also patted his head, as if he suddenly realized.


    "I said, how can I be so familiar with it? When I was called by you, I really thought of it. Isn''t that yeshao?" He was a little emotional, but soon realized the seriousness of the matter, and his eyes and face suddenly became heavy.


    He raised his head to look at Han Muzi again, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Girl, you don''t mean Yeshao also took this plane? "


    In a word, the light of Han Mu purple''s eyes went out in a moment. When she saw their expressions before, she thought that Yemo Xuan had found him. She could see him immediately.


    But now they two people ask oneself, night Mo Xuan also got on this plane?


    What''s her answer? She really hoped yemoxuan didn''t get on the plane


    Otherwise


    Han Mu Zi''s thin body shakes in the light and shadow, and almost falls forward. Fortunately, Han Qing helps her, sips her thin lips, and then says in a cold voice: "it seems that they haven''t found Yemo Xuan. Mu Zi, we can''t help here. We''d better go to a place nearby to have a rest for a night, and then wait for the news."


    Under the light, Han Mu Zi''s face was a little pale. She bit her lower lip and shook her head.


    Mingming''s tears had gathered in her eyes, but they didn''t fall down. Her eyes were as red as anything. However, Han Muzi still bit her lower lip and shook her head.


    Stubborn as a willful child.


    Han Qing


    He could only sigh in his heart and look at the person opposite.


    The middle-aged uncle reacts and looks at the staff around him. He seems to have no heart to speak.


    "Grandma yeshao, you don''t have to worry. As far as I know, yeshao is a very smart person. We have found many survivors today. Some of them are old people and children. They can all survive, not to mention people as fierce as yeshao. They are sure to be OK. "


    "Yes."


    The other listened and echoed: "yeshao is a capable man. You can rest assured that you will find a place to have a rest for the night. We may not find him tomorrow."


    Han Mu Zi did not speak, still standing there, the slender figure has amazing power.


    It is a very dangerous thing to search and rescue in this fierce sea area.


    Not to mention, it''s too late at night to see clearly.


    If the search goes on, people may not be found. If there is any danger or trouble, people in the search and rescue team are likely to lose their lives.


    So when it was dark, the search and rescue team came back.


    Of course, some survivors were brought back.


    Han Muzi naturally didn''t go. Han Qing had no way to take her and couldn''t take her away by force. He had to accompany her all the time and let Su Jiu find a way to get some hot water to warm her stomach.


    Probably know to save physical strength, so Han Muzi didn''t refuse the things Han Qing asked people to send, what to eat, but all the things he ate seemed to be tasteless food.


    This way, people will only look more distressed.


    When the search and rescue team went ashore, Han Muzi, who had been sitting eating, suddenly dropped what he was holding and rushed up with his skirt.


    "Mu Zi, be careful!"


    Han Qing saw her stumble forward, almost tripped by her skirt in the middle. Han Qing''s face turned white and got up to help her.


    After the search and rescue team went ashore, they looked up and saw a woman in a wedding dress. Her skin was white, and her facial features were delicate and beautiful. Although her shape and makeup had been disordered, she was as white as a matte walking in the dark, as if she was carrying a flashlight.


    "I''m sorry, my husband is also on this plane. I want to find out if there is him."


    After Han Mu Zi pounced on it, he took the initiative to explain it.


    The group understood, and one of them nodded: "if you want to find it, you can go to the nearby hospital with us. Some of these people choked on water, some of them were frightened. In short, they are not in good condition. After the doctors outside do simple first-aid work, these people will be sent to the hospital."


    The other side all said so, Han Muzi nature is understandable, these survivors are just rescued, at this moment nature is hovering in the edge of death, if she go up at this time will delay their time, can only nod."Well, I''ll go to the hospital."


    "Thank you for understanding."


    Han Mu Zi had to step back a few steps, and then turned to follow Han Qing to wait outside.


    Because it was very late, before the search and rescue team left, the authorities found someone to block the place, and no one was allowed to get near until dawn.


    Probably because Han Muzi''s arrival made them realize that there might be relatives, friends and family members of the people who had an accident to find here. For fear of an accident, they had to block it.


    After Han Muzi got on the bus, the driver followed the ambulance in front to the nearby hospital.


    In fact, her heart is hanging, because she doesn''t know whether yemoxuan will be in the car in front of her. All the survivors need treatment, and she can''t be so selfish to rush to see it at that time, and then let everyone wait.


    Life matters.


    After arriving at the hospital, Han Qing and others accompanied her all the time. Because this incident has been reported in the local area, and the patients in the hospital have also heard about it. When they saw their relatives, even Han Muzi, coming to the hospital in a mess in her wedding dress, they didn''t feel very strange. They just looked at her with some heartache and pity.


    After all, who would come to the hospital wearing a wedding dress if it wasn''t necessary?


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Han Muzi''s feet are numb. Finally, she gets the news that she can visit the patients, because the survivors are stable.


    At first, Han Muzi was embarrassed to go in one room at a time. For fear of disturbing others, she had to take out a photo and ask the nurse. After the nurse saw the photo of yemoxuan, she was surprised and shook her head.


    "It seems that none of the people who have just sent them looks like this..."


    Han Mu Zi''s face changed slightly, and Han Qing on her side stepped forward: "nurse, please remember carefully. After all, people may be too embarrassed after soaking in the sea water for a long time. Are you sure there is no such person?"

 Chapter 716

    When Han Qing said this, the nurse was a little uncertain. She sipped her red lips, then carefully looked at the picture for a long time, and then whispered: "well, the patients are all resting. You can go in and look for it alone. If you are careful, you will be OK. This gentleman is right. After all, they are very tired. They must be different from the photos. Maybe I didn''t recognize it? "


    With that, the nurse''s little sister glanced at the picture again.


    The man in the photo has a beautiful face, which belongs to the kind of man who will never forget at a glance. If the survivors who were rescued just now have such eyebrows, the nurse''s little sister thinks that she will never forget.


    It''s just Han Qing''s words made her uncertain.


    She can''t make such a hasty conclusion when people are looking for relatives.


    "Thank you. Let''s look for it." Han Qing reached out and put away Han Muzi''s mobile phone, then gently pushed her shoulder: "move gently, brother, I will accompany you to have a look."


    Han Mu Zi was pale and nodded: "OK, OK."


    Han Qing took her shoulder and went to the ward. Because of this accident, there was only one hospital nearby, and it was not a very big one, so the number of beds was limited, so we could only add more beds in the ward, and some of them had even been added to the corridor.


    Han Qing took Han Muzi to see one by one, but he never saw the familiar figure.


    Han Mu Zi didn''t give up. When she recognized it, she didn''t say anything. She looked for it in silence circle after circle. She didn''t see Yemo Xuan, so she looked for another circle, for fear that she had just missed the general.


    The first lap


    Second lap


    The third lap


    Don''t know to look for a few laps, Han Muzi is still looking for, Han Qingshi can''t help it, pull her white wrist, forced her to stop.


    "Don''t look for it. Yemoxuan is not here."


    Han Muzi


    She raised her head and her eyes fell on Han Qing''s face.


    "Brother, maybe we missed it. If he is not here Where can he go? "


    Han Qing couldn''t answer her or her at all. He could only hold her shoulder with his thin lips: "silly sister, now it''s very late at night. The search and rescue team won''t start the rescue until tomorrow. We''ve been looking for six or seven laps here, but we haven''t seen yemoxuan."


    "Yes..." Otherwise, Han Mu Zi nodded, "maybe we didn''t see Shall we ask the nurse again? "


    This pair of self deception appearance, Han Qing really helpless, "don''t be silly, save back people here, here can''t find, that is No. Now what you have to do is to find a place to rest. When you wake up tomorrow, we''ll follow the search and rescue team to have a look. "


    Unexpectedly, Han Mu Zi''s eyes and expression are very calm, calm to suspect, one side of Su Jiu also can''t help coming forward.


    "Yes, Miss Mu Zi, it''s important to be healthy. Take good care of yourself, so that you can find Mr. night."


    She said this in the hope that Han Muzi could take care of her body and go back to the hotel to have a rest. But how could she use the same trick twice? After listening to her words, Han Mu Zi shook her head.


    "I can''t sleep."


    "Look at his sleeve, and then turn to me to look back


    Han Qing really can''t stand her. Her voice cools down. "When do you want to be willful? It''s dark. It''s windy there. Didn''t you hear the police officer say that the water is fast and dangerous? Besides, even if you go, what can you do? Where are you guarding? For one night? Night ink Xuan can come back? "


    His voice suddenly sank and shrieked, like a strict elder.


    Su Jiu was terrified to watch.


    It is reasonable to say that Han Muzi should comfort her more now. After all, she is the most sad person after this incident. However, she has never shed a tear or fallen down. Instead, she has been strong enough to follow everyone in many places.


    I didn''t expect that President Han would say such heavy words to her at this time. Su Jiu thought about it and quickly came forward to hold Han Muzi''s arm. She explained in a soft voice: "Miss Muzi, your brother didn''t mean to blame you, but we were locked up when we came to the hospital. Even if we go back now, we can''t get there. Instead of this, let''s go back to the hotel and have a rest for one night. When we have a good rest and have breakfast, let''s go over there and have a look, OK? "


    Han Qing stood aside, looking coldly.


    Han Mu Zi lowered her eyes and said in a low voice: "I know you are doing it for me, but I can''t sleep when I go back to the hotel, you know... "


    "I know, we all know." Su Jiu took her shoulder and continued to coax her softly: "but you can''t help taking your body seriously. Think about it It''s cold now. You''re tired when you run around in your wedding dress today. In addition, it''s night now, and the cold must be heavy. If you still want to run out at this time, the cold will enter your body, and you will be really ill What should I do? Miss Mu Zi, it''s not what I want to say to you, it''s just I think even if I want to find it, I have to go back to the hotel to change my clothes, take a hot bath, and sleep for a while. As long as I can, I''ll have enough energy. Let''s go tomorrow Let''s see if we can get on the ship of the search and rescue team and look for it together? "The last sentence touched Han Muzi.


    "Is that ok?"


    Su Jiu thought, "I''ll communicate with the official people and try my best."


    Han Mu Zi just nodded.


    "Well, I''ll Just go back to the hotel and take a bath. "


    See her finally compromise, Su Jiu finally smile: "this is right, Miss Mu Zi, the car has been waiting for us outside, then let''s go?"


    "Good."


    Su Jiu helps Han Mu UV to go out. Han Qing pauses for about three seconds, and then follows.


    It''s already cold, especially at night. When I get out of the hospital, the cold wind blows into my ears, so it''s very warm when I get on the bus. After Han Muzi gets on the bus, he shrinks in the corner and holds his shoulder. He looks very helpless.


    After driving for about ten minutes, it began to rain outside.


    "It''s raining..." Su Jiu looked out of the window and said something unconsciously.


    With that, she seemed to think of something and immediately stopped.


    It''s raining


    It''s not a good thing.


    Su Jiu subconsciously looks at Han Muzi.


    Sure enough, Han Muzi had shrunk there, but after hearing the rain, she sat up straight.


    "It''s raining."


    Su Jiu looked out of the window and comforted him: "it''s just light rain, this kind of rain It shouldn''t be long. "

 Chapter 717

    With that, Su Jiushun took out his mobile phone and checked the local weather. He found that there was a heavy rain today. Look at this It''s not far from the heavy rain.


    The most urgent task is to send Han Muzi back to the hotel and coax her to sleep.


    In this way, Han Muzi will be sleeping even if it rains heavily. She has been running all day, so tired


    Su Jiu secretly calculated.


    But Han Mu Zi was looking at the rain outside and worried.


    How could that be?


    Is it raining at night? It''s raining at this time. Although it''s only light rain, it still worries Han Muzi.


    When he got back to the hotel, he didn''t want to get into it.


    "Will the rain stop?" She murmured, not knowing who she was asking.


    Su Jiu stood behind her, looking at the rain and said: "yes, Miss Mu Zi, the rain has gradually decreased. According to this trend, the rain will stop soon."


    Han Muzi still stood there and didn''t move. Su Jiu came forward and took her hand: "let''s go in first. The rain will surely stop."


    The party entered the hotel.


    After Han Muzi enters the room, Han Qing doesn''t follow him. Although they are brothers and sisters, they are still different men and women, so Han Qing entrusts Su Jiu to take care of Han Muzi.


    Su Jiu answered. After entering the room, she put hot water on Han Muzi. After the temperature was almost the same, she helped her take off her wedding dress. She zipped and whispered: "Miss Muzi will take a hot bath to relax her body. I''ve already asked someone to send her for supper. When she comes out of the bath, Miss Muzi will drink a bowl of porridge to warm her body, and then she can go to bed It''s time to rest. "


    Like a puppet, Han Muzi lets her help her take off her wedding dress. Su Jiu''s hands and feet are very neat. Soon, Han Muzi is left with only personal clothes. Su Jiu takes the initiative to say, "next, it''s up to miss Muzi. I''ll remind you in about 20 minutes."


    With that, Su Jiu went out.


    Han Muzi stood in the bathroom, thinking about the rain all the time. She didn''t react until she shivered. She quickly removed the remaining clothes and stepped into the bathtub.


    The water temperature was just right, and her body was soaked in hot water. After a hard day, her body finally relaxed. Although her heart was still hanging in the air, her stiff muscles were really relieved.


    Han Mu Zi leaned back slowly and sank into the water.


    But because her legs were cramped, she suddenly slipped back. The buoyancy of the water was very strong. Han Mu Zi reflexively reached out and grasped both sides of the bathtub. When she sat up, she choked and gasped.


    Just this small bathtub, full of water, as long as a little attention, the buoyancy of water can make her feel confused.


    So if Is it a boundless sea?


    What''s more, it''s a rough sea.


    If Yemoxuan is really here. He Can we be saved?


    The brain keeps turning. The more Han Mu Zi thinks about it, the more hopeless she is. She can''t soak any more. She gets up and doesn''t even wipe the water off her body. She puts on her clothes and opens the door of the bathroom.


    Su Jiu outside the bathroom is on the phone.


    "Yes, Mr. Han, Miss Mu Zi is already taking a bath. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her, eh No problem. As for... "


    She is reporting the situation of Han Mu Zi to Han Qing. The door of the bathroom behind her suddenly opens. Su Jiu turns her head and finds that there are still water drops on Han Mu Zi''s body. Her clothes are half wet and she comes out.


    Su Jiu''s face changed: "Miss Mu Zi."


    Han Qing on the other end of the mobile phone frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "I won''t tell you. Miss Mu Zi has come out."


    With that, Su Jiu quickly hung up Han Qing''s phone, then put down his mobile phone and walked toward Han Muzi, just in front of her.


    She just came out less than three minutes, Han Muzi came out, which shows that she did not take a good bath, and her clothes are half wet.


    "Miss Mu Zi, why did you come out so soon? Is the water temperature not suitable? What''s more, you don''t dry yourself when you come out... "


    Before she finished her words, Han Mu Zi grabbed her arm.


    "Take me to the scene."


    Su Jiu


    "The buoyancy of the sea is so great. What if he can''t hold it? Long night, what if his hope of survival happened on this night? "


    Su Jiu: "Miss Mu Zi..."


    "Su Jiu, I don''t want to stay here. I want to go out."


    "Miss Mu Zi, it''s raining outside now. I really don''t suggest you go out. You''d better take a bath and have a rest."


    Han Muzi hates it.


    She is really hate, hate their own useless.


    Hate oneself at the beginning why don''t follow him to go together, at least such words, even if night Mo Xuan has an accident, she also at his side.Two people can live and die together.


    Instead of being like now, she didn''t know where he was, whether he was alive or dead.


    If it wasn''t for this, Han Muzi didn''t know that he loved him so much that he wanted to live and die with him.


    Before separated just separated, at least know that his life is normal, he is still alive, he is better and better day by day, so she can look at him in the dark.


    But now


    She found herself going crazy without him.


    "Secretary su." Han Mu Zi''s voice hardly calms down. She looks pale at Su Jiu in front of her eyes. Her lips are not bloody. She says slowly: "can you understand?"


    Su Jiu


    She made it clear, but she couldn''t feel it.


    Why did she say that? Secretary Su thought that she would argue with herself. Who knows, Han Muzi turned around and quietly went back to the bathroom.


    Instead of taking a bath, she took a hot bath, and then found a clean suit to change. Han Muzi knew that she was always like this, and Su Jiu would not let her go out.


    It seems that I can only stay here for one night.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper


    the night is very dark. Even if there is a light in the distance, it still can''t shine near here. It''s really dark when there is no moonlight and dark clouds.


    Thundering -


    the dark sky suddenly passed by a flash of lightning, followed by thunder. The light rain which had collected momentum before turned into big raindrops after several hours of accumulation, and smashed down.


    So a storm began.


    The rainstorm is mercilessly washing away the endless darkness. This night, for many people, is a desperate and gloomy night.


    Families of the survivors, arriving gradually.


    Some contacted, rushed to the hospital, saw the person who had traveled thousands of miles to find another life, and wept with joy.


    Yes, I didn''t even see anyone.


    That turbulent sea, in this night Also washed away by the storm.

 Chapter 718

    Thundering -


    lightning almost cut half of the sky.


    After hearing the thunder, the man who had been sleeping peacefully on the bed suddenly lifted the quilt and sat up.


    When the light in the room was turned off, I could only see a figure. After getting up from the bed, I got out of bed directly. Then I walked forward in the dark. After walking to the door, I fumbled for a while and finally opened the door.


    The light in the corridor of the hotel immediately lit up the dark room, and at the same time, it also lit up Han Muzi''s beautiful and delicate face, which had been removed makeup.


    Her step just stepped out, two men then blocked in front of Han Mu Zi.


    "Miss Han!"


    Han Mu Zi looked at the two people in front of her unexpectedly. Her pale lips moved: "you..."


    "It''s not safe outside. Mr. Han told us to guard at the door of Miss Mu Zi to protect you."


    Protecting her?


    Han Mu purple lips can''t help but evoke a smile with a hint of irony: "protect me, or monitor me?"


    This made the two men''s expressions embarrassed and looked at each other. One of them stepped forward boldly: "Miss Mu Zi, President Han naturally wants us to stay here because he is protecting you."


    It''s surveillance, it''s protection.


    Keep an eye on her and don''t let her go out. Now there is a storm outside. If she runs out at this time, she will definitely hurt herself, but


    Han Mu Zi bit his lower lip and said in a cold voice: "no matter what it is, now you get out of the way. I have something to go out."


    Two men: --


    "I''m sorry, Miss Mu Zi. Mr. Han has specially told us that before dawn, you can only stay in your room and have a rest. You can''t go out."


    "What if I have to go out?"


    "Be reasonable. Miss Mu Zi, it''s so dark and stormy outside. Even if you go out, you can''t see the road. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Muxin''s words go straight to the bottom of the valley.


    Is it difficult to travel?


    "Get out of the way!" Han Muzi, who has been standing, suddenly reaches out her hand and pushes the people in front of her. While they are stunned, she goes straight ahead.


    "Miss Mu Zi!"


    Two people return to God, long legs step to chase up to stop her.


    "Miss Mu Zi, please don''t make it difficult for us to do it. It''s really ordered by President Han. It''s raining heavily outside. It''s hard for you to go out at this time."


    "It''s none of your business. Let me go."


    His hand was caught by them, Han Muzi wanted to step forward, but she couldn''t move half a minute. She was so angry that she turned pale and stepped on the back of the man''s foot.


    The trampled man gave a painful cry, but he still didn''t dare to release Han Muzi. As he pulled her, he turned to his team friend and said, "go and tell Mr. Han that Miss Muzi is awake."


    The man nodded and soon disappeared.


    Han Mu Zi is still struggling, "you let me go, my brother let you watch me, but didn''t let you do anything to me? What are you doing holding my hand now? Do you want to insult me? "


    Man: --


    Give him ten courage, he dare not insult her.


    Han Muzi is Han Qing''s favorite sister of Han''s group, and she is also the young woman to be of Ye''s group. Although at this wedding There was an accident.


    But as long as ye Mo Xuan gets back, her position is unshakable at all.


    See his face loose, Han Mu purple again way: "still don''t hurry to let go."


    Men are still hesitating.


    "It''s indecent."


    Han Muzi didn''t expect that he was so determined, so he just yelled a rude, sure enough, when the other party heard, his face changed greatly, and then released her hand.


    After getting freedom, Han Muzi immediately turned around and ran. The man responded and quickly caught up with her.


    Han Muzi turned around and ran. She ran very fast. When she got to the elevator door, the door of the elevator was half closed. She didn''t even think about it, so she squeezed in directly.


    Bang!


    When the elevator went in, it closed quickly.


    Catch up with the man madly press the open key, and then there is no egg to use, seeing the number of floors has gradually down, he had to calm down and walk next to the stairs.


    Han Muzi guessed that the other party would take the stairs to chase herself, so when the elevator reached the first floor, she rushed directly to the hotel lobby without any hesitation. No matter what surprised eyes other people looked at her, she rushed directly into the storm.


    When the big raindrops hit the body, there was a kind of icy feeling.


    It''s just the beginning of winter, but this feeling But it''s like in a very cold winter. But that feeling didn''t stop her from moving forward.


    She just wanted to go to the beach, watch and wait for him to come back.


    When Han Qing received the news, he came quickly. As a result, when he went downstairs, he only saw another person, but he didn''t see another figure."What about people?"


    "Mr. Han, I''m sorry. I couldn''t stop miss Mu Zi. She got into the elevator. I didn''t see her when I ran down."


    Su Jiu was also woken up. When he came, his hair was still a little messy, but his clothes were obviously finished.


    "How''s it going? What about Miss Mu Zi? "


    The man repeated again. Su Jiu''s eyes changed. Then he saw Han Qing and said directly, "go to two people to check the monitoring information of the hotel. Two people go to ask for the trace of Miss Mu Zi. The rest of them go out to look for it. Remember to bring a flashlight. It''s too dark outside."


    Su Jiu''s action is very fast. After he has his umbrella and flashlight ready, he goes out to look for it.


    The night was deep and the rain was heavy.


    When she stopped the taxi, she ran to the side of the road and saw a taxi.


    She thought, maybe she looks too embarrassed, afraid she can''t pay for the car, so she doesn''t want to take her.


    Or, she was covered with rain, for fear that she would get his seat wet.


    But Han Muzi didn''t get discouraged. Of course, she knew it was far away from that place. She couldn''t get there, so she wanted to go by car.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but I finally got another car.


    She kept waving, hoping the car would stop.


    This time, the car really stopped, and the uncle in the car looked out at her.


    "A ride?"


    Han Mu Zi couldn''t understand what they said in the local language, so he had to express in English where he was going and asked if he could take him for a ride.


    Originally, she thought that Uncle might not understand, who knows uncle suddenly smile, communicate with her in English, and then enthusiastically let her get on the car, and then drench down, really frozen.


    Han Mu Zi nodded gratefully. After getting on the bus, she got the uncle''s car wet. She quickly said sorry and was ashamed.


    Uncle said that it doesn''t matter. He said that he was doing a good job. If the car was wet, he would make it tomorrow. Han Mu Zi praised his English standard. He said with pride that his son had taught him to do it.


    In the end, he responded and asked her.


    "What are you doing there? As far as I know, it''s not a good place. "

 Chapter 719

    Originally, his face was full of eyebrows. After mentioning the sea area, he frowned and said to Han Muzi.


    "That sea is very dangerous. Most of us don''t go there. Let''s not say the current is turbulent there. Even the position on the water surface is very steep. If we fall down, those with good water quality may not be able to get there. "


    Han Muzi


    She bit her lips, which had been frozen to blue. She put her hand around her knees and murmured, "uncle, that What will happen there after the rainstorm? Is it more dangerous? "


    Uncle nodded: "this is for sure."


    With that, the uncle seemed to think of something, "in the middle of the night, how could you be a girl here? And what do you want to do there? "


    Uncle noticed that Han Mu Zi''s face was blue and purple in the rearview mirror. He didn''t have any blood color at all. He seemed to be frozen.


    He choked and said, "I think you''d better not go near that sea area? I''ll take you directly to the nearest hotel. I''m afraid you can''t stand freezing like this. "


    Han Mu Zi shakes her head and says firmly, "no, I''m going to the sea."


    Uncle:


    What''s the matter with this girl? Uncle looked back at her for a while, and found that something was wrong with her, not to mention where she wanted to go, she was still wearing a set of pajamas, as if she had run out in the middle of the night.


    After thinking about it, uncle coughed softly: "well, the customer is God. I will try my best to help you with your requirements."


    "Thank you."


    After thanking her, Han Muzi lowered her head and her eyelids couldn''t help nodding. She was really tired and didn''t know if it was because of the rain. She felt that her eyelids were very heavy now, and her eyes were beginning to blur.


    I don''t know how long I have been waiting. Han Muzi feels that he has been sitting in the car for a century, and the car finally stops.


    As soon as the car stopped, Han Mu Zi raised her head sensitively and looked out of the window.


    In front of a little fuzzy, Han Mu purple vaguely see the light in front of her eyes, her lips opened: "uncle, is it here?"


    The uncle in front was stunned for a moment, and then explained: "not yet. I have something to do when I pass by. The place you are looking for is in front of me. It will be ten minutes before I go down to buy something. Wait for me."


    "OK, OK."


    She can only dry promise down, looking at the driver uncle down, Han Mu Zi swept the scenery out of the window, and then back to his knees.


    My head is so dizzy. I don''t know what happened to yemoxuan now. Will it be as hard as her?


    She really wants to live with him if she can.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t even know where he is now.


    Lying on his stomach, Han Muzi felt that he had been waiting long enough, so he got up again and looked out of the window. Unexpectedly, he saw Uncle standing not far away talking to people.


    The two men standing in front of him seemed to be wearing police uniforms.


    Police?


    Han Muzi thought she was wrong. After all, her vision is very blurred now, but Shouldn''t it be so different?


    Han Mu Zi reached out and rubbed her eyes. She put her hands on the glass window and looked at it carefully.


    Through the rain, Han Mu Zi finally saw clearly.


    What I saw just now is not her illusion. The driver''s uncle is really talking with two policemen, and behind them


    Han Mu Zi raised her head and her face changed.


    This is police office!


    Why did Uncle bring her to the police station? So he didn''t go shopping at all, but


    Think of oneself now this appearance, Han Mu purple immediately flustered, if she enters the police station now of words, that she can''t go to night Mo Xuan.


    No, she can''t go in!


    Han Mu Zi took back her hand and looked around in a panic. Just now, her head was a little confused. She was so scared that she couldn''t stimulate it.


    Body constantly back, just hit the other side of the door of the glass, can''t help thinking, Han Mu Zi directly open the door, petite body stumbled underground.


    Even the door didn''t have time to close, so Han Mu Zi Ran in the other direction.


    And just at this time, the driver uncle with the two policemen came, just saw this scene, he quickly called her.


    "Little girl, don''t run!"


    Hear the uncle''s cry, Han Mu purple heart more flustered, is to accelerate the speed of the foot, stepping on the street rain running forward.


    "Don''t run!"


    "Stop


    I don''t know whose voice it is. I''ve been trying to drink her. Han Mu Zi has been scared, where dare to stop, can only continue to run forward.


    As for how to get to that sea area, I''ll leave this ghost place first.


    The cry behind him was getting farther and farther away until he disappeared. Han Mu Zi was very tired again. Seeing that there was a place in front to take shelter from the rain, he ran quickly and squatted down in the corner.The night is very deep. She squats in the place where she can take shelter from the rain. The cold rain drops down along the green silk, and falls on the clean ground.


    It''s very quiet around, only the sound of water falling to the ground.


    Han Mu Zi lowered her head, looked at her own appearance and gave a bitter smile.


    It seems that she hasn''t been in such a mess for a long time. She can''t remember when she was in such a mess last time.


    I just didn''t expect that she was still wearing her wedding dress in the morning, and now she is like this.


    Yemoxuan, where are you?


    After squatting for a while, Han Muzi found that her whole body was so stiff that she couldn''t stand up any more, and her vision became more and more blurred. She could feel that her consciousness was slowly pulled away


    In the end, total loss of consciousness.


    *


    "what did the doctor say?"


    After su Jiu came out of the ward, Han Qing asked directly. Su Jiu sighed, then shook her head, "the situation is not very good, her mood is too bad, and she has been in the rain for a long time. Now she is very weak, and I don''t know when she will wake up."


    Han Qing''s thin lips were tightly pursed, and his eyes were full of green and sharp, looking very tired.


    "By the way, Mr. Han, I have to tell you something." Su Jiu says suddenly.


    Listen to words, Han Qing a Leng, narrow eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jiu considered for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth: "the doctor said, Miss Mu Zi is pregnant."


    The next second, the tall man staggered and almost fell forward. Su Jiu''s face changed greatly. He quickly reached out to help him: "Mr. Han?"


    Han Qing''s face became ugly at this moment, his lips were almost in a straight line, and there was no temperature in his eyes. Su Jiu has been with him for so many years. It''s the first time that he sees Han Qing''s expression.


    She was worried. "What''s the matter?"


    How could that be? Han Qing frowns tightly. Unexpectedly, Mu Zi is pregnant at this time


    But the night ink Xuan couldn''t find it.


    Now, what should we do?

 Chapter 720

    Since Su Jiu told Han Qing that Han Muzi was pregnant, Han Qing couldn''t stretch his eyebrows all night long. He was always frowning tightly, and his lips were pursed, and his whole body exuded a kind of atmosphere that strangers should not be near.


    The little nurses who came to check Han Muzi were scared by Han Qing''s appearance, but they had to carry out their own tasks. After that, they fled and left.


    Su Jiu is Han Qing''s secretary. After so many years with him, he naturally knows more or less about his temperament.


    At this time, the night ink Xuan disappeared, the wedding did not go smoothly, but miss Mu Zi was pregnant.


    If Say night Mo Xuan really have an accident, can''t find back, that Han Mu purple and this child is really bitter.


    Although Su Jiu has always held the attitude that yemoxuan is OK and will definitely come back,


    however, there is an unexpected wind and rain, and things can''t be as good as they want.


    Many things, in the face of natural disasters, are so powerless.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Su Jiu suddenly stood up, then walked to Han Qing and sat down beside him.


    "The doctor said, Miss Mu Zi''s body is very weak, now there is no accident, still can mother and son safe is a big life."


    Han Qing''s eyes moved, but his lips were still tight, and he didn''t answer her.


    Su Jiu said tentatively: "in fact, Mr. Han, I think The child came at the right time, at least It''s a good thing for Miss Mu Zi. "


    Listen to words, has been unmoved, the whole night is silent Han Qing raised his head at this time, eyes lock her, thin lips light open: "good?"


    Su Jiu breathed in his heart.


    Sure enough, she guessed Han Qing''s mind. In this way, it would be much easier.


    Su Jiu gave a slight smile and said softly, "yes, Mr. Han, say something ugly Ye Shao''s life and death are uncertain now. Miss Mu Zi just wants to find him and live with him. But you and I have been to that sea area, unless Yeshao''s falling place is not in that sea area at all, otherwise After the baptism of the storm that night, very few people survived. Tomorrow It won''t be a sunny day. Can Han always understand me? "


    Han Qing pursed his thin lips, his eyes darkened.


    Indeed.


    That sea area is very dangerous in nature, plus the baptism of the storm, one night How many people can survive?


    I''m afraid the rescue team will go out again tomorrow, just to salvage the body.


    People always hope for miracles, and then hold the illusion of miracles, have been waiting.


    But If miracles happen so easily, is it still called miracles?


    In the heart of a heavy, Han Qing can almost imagine, the night before the wedding, Mo Xuan to his contract, and those guarantees.


    I''m afraid that man is really going to give up everything to love Muzi, but now


    "Mr. Han, I didn''t mean to speak so harshly, just I''m just analyzing this. If What''s the matter with yeshao? Miss Mu Zi can''t live. Is that right? "


    Han Qing That''s right. "


    According to her temperament in the past two days, even if she would not seek death, what she did was not a kind of chronic suicide?


    "But if you''re pregnant, it''s different Because there is another life in her stomach, Miss Mu Zi is a mother. There is no reason for her to let her child accompany her to death. "


    Han Qing


    "That''s why Mr. Han, I said it was a good time for this child to come."


    Is that the case? Han Qing''s lips move. He has never been a mother or even a father. He doesn''t know what it''s like to be a parent.


    But Su Jiu is not the same, she was a mother, should be able to more deeply experience the feeling of Mu Zi.


    Maybe she''s right.


    Having this child is mu Zi''s hope to live.


    "Miss Mu Zi may be able to take care of herself because of this child."


    *


    when Han Muzi wakes up, his nose is full of the smell of disinfectant, which makes her eyes white. She was confused for a while before she realized that she was in the hospital.


    There was no time to think about other things. Han Mu Zi sat up on the bed, but because of the violent reaction, her head whirled when she got up, and her body fell back on the pillow.


    Bang!


    The sound, all of a sudden surprised to guard beside Han Qing.


    Han Qing guarded Han Muzi for more than ten hours, and she didn''t sleep well before, so when he watched her, he saw that she had been sleeping quietly, so he closed his eyes and had a rest.


    I didn''t expect to close my eyes, and soon I heard a sound.


    When Han wakes up, he just sees that Han Muzi falls back. As soon as his face changes, he reaches out to help her.


    "Mu Zi, wake up? Is there anything wrong? "Han Mu Zi fell back on the pillow, her eyes were full of stars for a long time, and then she slowly recovered to pure brightness. She gasped for breath and said for a long time: "brother? What about yemoxuan? "


    Han Qing


    His eyes darkened and he pursed his thin lips to help her up.


    "Sit up."


    Han Mu Zi is supported by him and gets up slowly. Han Qing puts a pillow on her back and says in a soft voice: "thirsty? Shall I get you a glass of water? "


    Clearly is asking her, but after saying that, Han Qing directly got up to pour water, also did not care whether she answered.


    After reversing the warm water, Han Mu Zi had to take it and sip it. But soon he heard Han Qing ask her, "is there anything wrong? The doctor said you''ll let her know when you wake up. Wait a minute


    Then Han Qing quickly got up and went to the outside of the ward for someone to inform the doctor.


    Han Muzi


    She took another sip of water and sat for a while. She didn''t feel so dizzy. When Han Qing came back, she asked, "brother, what time is it now?"


    She looked out of the window. It''s evening. Isn''t it dawn yet?


    But it was not right. She felt sleepy for a long time, and there was no rain outside.


    The rainstorm of the previous night should not have stopped so soon.


    Is


    Is this the second night?


    Han Mu Zi''s face changed greatly. She was about to get out of bed when she lifted the quilt, but before her toes touched the cold floor, her movement was stopped by Han Qing.


    "Where to?"


    He asked, frowning and displeased.


    "Brother, has it been a day? What about Moxuan? Hasn''t the rescue team found him yet? "


    Han Qing It''s the past day. As for yemoxuan There''s no news yet. "


    "What about the rescue team? Didn''t they go to search and rescue today? How could there be no news? "


    Look at her face pale, clearly weak almost can''t sit, but encounter night Mo Xuan things like hit chicken blood as full blood resurrection.


    "Do you know that you are very weak now? Can''t you think for yourself? "

 Chapter 721

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For her own sake?


    "Do you need it?" Han Mu Zi blinked, looking at Han Qing''s eyes, it seems that he felt inexplicable because of what he said.


    "I''m fine, brother Can you tell me quickly that the search and rescue team didn''t go today? What do they eat for? How can they not be saved? "


    The more he said, the more excited Han Mu Zi was. He pushed Han Qing''s hand hard and wanted to get out of bed.


    "Enough!" Han Qing sternly scolded: "the search and rescue team went today, but they went to salvage the body!"


    Han Muzi stopped all her movements and stood there for a long time It took a long time to look up at him without expression.


    For a long time, she seemed to sneer: "what do you mean?"


    "Mu Zi, my sister is not a fool. You should be very clear about what my brother said."


    Han Mu purple lips sneer smile expanded a few minutes, "I know? Elder brother''s meaning is to say, night Mo Xuan died? "


    Han Qing''s pupils shrink slightly. The word death Has been reverberating in his mind, but he did not dare to say it, can only side tap, but did not expect that it was said by Han Muzi.


    He didn''t answer Han Muzi''s words, but pressed her shoulder, took a deep breath, and then whispered: "don''t worry, sit down first. Later, the doctor will come and give you a check."


    "Brother, even if I die, I will see his body with my own eyes, otherwise I won''t recognize it. " Han Mu Zi raised her head and looked straight at Han Qing''s eyes. "I understand what you said in front of me, but you said the search and rescue team was going to salvage the body. What about the body of Mo Xuan that night?"


    Han Qing thin lips pursed: "that piece of turbulent sea area, even if can''t find the body is also very normal thing."


    "What''s normal? Can you find anyone else''s? Why can''t he? "


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi suddenly thought of something. She tightly grasped Han Qing''s sleeve: "brother, guess it''s possible Mo Xuan didn''t fall to the bottom of the sea at all. He is so smart that he can control the parachute well. He may not fall to the sea near here. Maybe He''s left somewhere else, brother. Do you think it''s possible? "


    Su Jiu also mentioned these words to Han Qing before, but it was only mentioned, and Han Qing didn''t care.


    But now what Han Mu Zi said to him was so vivid that Han Qing also had this idea. She pursed her lips and said, "maybe it''s really possible to fall to other places. Don''t worry. Take good care of yourself in the hospital first. I''ll send someone to look for it nearby."


    Han Mu Zi nodded: "we must find him. I believe he won''t be willing to leave me. He just met our mother and son I will not be willing to leave us. "


    Said, Han Mu purple also laughed, as if really saw the dawn in the dark.


    When Han Qing saw her like this, his mind was so complicated that he didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, he knows that the more hopeful he is at the moment, the more disappointed he may be at that time. But what can we do now? As long as there''s hope, even if it''s just a little bit, it has to be carried out, doesn''t it?


    After hearing that Han Qing would send someone to look for the neighborhood, Han Mu Zi''s heart was relieved. However, she still had no way to stay in the hospital. She woke up in the morning and wanted to leave the hospital in the afternoon to find the whereabouts of Yemo Xuan with everyone.


    Han Qing was a little angry: "you know what your body is like. Don''t fall ill when someone finds you. If you firmly believe that he won''t fall into the sea, then you shouldn''t go out with everyone like now."


    Han Mu Zi was in place.


    Yes, she Trust him.


    "But stay in the hospital, take care of yourself, and wait for him to come to you."


    Waiting for him to find himself? Han Mu Zi hung her eyes and thought for a long time. After a long time, when Han Qing thought she would refuse herself, she nodded and said in a low voice, "OK, I''ll wait here and wait for him to come to me."


    Han Qing was a little shocked. Unexpectedly, she listened to what he said casually.


    It seems that She said to give night ink Xuan enough trust, not just talk.


    *


    after the plane accident, the media soon brought the news back to Beicheng. Within one day, almost everyone in Beicheng knew that yemoxuan of Yeshi group had an accident.


    After knowing this, I naturally know that Han Muzi, the daughter of the Han family, was left alone at the wedding. The grand wedding, which was originally envied by countless people, was ruined.


    Knowing the result, a lot of people sigh and sigh that the world is not satisfactory.


    Of course, some people sigh and others laugh.


    "You deserve it. Why go abroad to get married? In the domestic wedding, it will not happen, right? Rich people have many tricks. Now it''s better There''s no one


    "It''s just that you stay at home and hold a wedding at any place. You can live a good life. Why do you have to go abroad?""They really deserve it. Who let them worship foreigners? Well done


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s wrong for you to say that water flows to the bottom and people go to the top. Yeshao of Yeshi group is deeply in love with his wife who hasn''t been through the door. What''s wrong with holding an unforgettable wedding? People have the ability to make so much money. Besides, it''s not wrong for a man to tell the world who he likes when two big families get married. If this happens, it can only be said that God''s will is unpredictable and that fortune and misfortune depend on each other. "


    "Are you too funny? Now speak for them? Did they give you money? "


    "You can''t say that. Even we don''t know what tomorrow will be like to welcome us. Can you guarantee that your whole life will be safe and smooth


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man was wronged, so he simply stopped talking, just gave a cut, and then walked away.


    In a western restaurant,


    when Meng Xueyou saw the news, she burst out laughing madly. People around her were shocked by her terrible laughter, and all of them looked at her as if they were crazy.


    But Meng Xueyou doesn''t care what kind of eyes they are. She only knows that her heart is cool.


    I thought they were going to get married, she would not let them go, but who knows Han Qing actually sent someone to watch her and let her do nothing.


    Well, Meng Xueyou has been cursing them.


    "Han Muzi, you can''t think of it? My curse has taken effect Sure enough, if we can''t be together, we won''t be happy together. "


    But with a smile, seeing the news of the accident in yemoxuan, Meng Xueyou''s heart is a little sad again.


    She I like him!!!


    At that time, she fell in love with him at first sight and wanted to get this man day and night, so she did the following series of things.

 Chapter 722

    Meng Xueyou even thinks that he is the one who is suitable for yemoxuan.


    Yeshi''s family has a big business, and she used her identity to investigate at that time, and knew that yemoxuan''s relationship with yelinhan''s two brothers was very poor, and she also learned something about Yejia that others didn''t know.


    Therefore, she felt that she was more suitable for yemoxuan.


    As a result, when her trick was seen through by Yemo Xuan, she held his arm and said, "I''m more suitable for you than Shen Qi. Don''t you come back to Yejia to seize power? I can! As long as you are with me, the whole Han family and I will try our best to help you. At that time, the night home will be your bag. That cold night, I can help you get rid of him


    She felt that for men, career power must be more important.


    Compared with Shen Qi, who is pregnant with other people''s children, yemoxuan will definitely choose her without hesitation!


    But she thought wrong. After she said that, yemoxuan pushed her away with a sneer. She stepped back and sat down on the cold floor, looking at him incredulously.


    "You don''t want to? Why? Don''t you want to get hold of everything at night? Don''t you want revenge? "


    Night ink Xuan looks at her eyes as if to look at the dead, without any temperature and feelings: "Oh, do you overestimate yourself or underestimate me? Night home I potential in must have, but I night ink Xuan also disdain to rely on the hand of the woman. With the power of your Han family, I haven''t really seen it. "


    Crazy!


    Crazy!


    At that time, Han Xueyou''s idea is already like this. Yemoxuan doesn''t care about her help at all. He knows that he has been rejected, but Han Xueyou still can''t help madly infatuating with that man.


    Cold, resolute, resolute.


    Although she knew that he had no interest in herself, she still loved him crazily.


    So she is considerate, no matter how the other party treats herself, but before she plays any other role, her identity as a daughter in the Han family has been seen through.


    Soon, she was driven out of the Han family, lost her identity as a miss of the Han family, and wandered on the street.


    Because she is pretending to be an identity, Han Qing said that she would not send her to the police station in terms of her friendship with Shen Qi in the past, but the Han family gave her everything and she could not take anything away.


    Meng Xueyou lost everything and went to the streets with nowhere to go. Finally I can only go back to the gambler''s father''s house.


    Sure enough, as soon as she got in, she was beaten so badly that she didn''t have the money to go to the hospital for treatment.


    Later Meng Xueyou doesn''t dare to stay at home any more. She has nowhere to go, so she can only go out to work. She is used to being a miss of the Han family. She finds that many jobs are not done, and she is either too dirty or tired. Therefore, she has been dismissed all kinds of times, or she leaves after working for less than half a day.


    Later, she didn''t earn a cent, but her father''s creditors came to her and pulled her to the bar


    It''s hard to look back on the past. Looking back on the past, Meng Xueyou''s life is worse than death.


    She felt that she would fall from the clouds to the dust overnight. It was because Shen Qi must be jealous that she robbed yemoxuan, so she retaliated, robbed her identity and hurt her later By all kinds of


    Every time I think about it, it''s full of tears and blood.


    Now see her lose night Mo Xuan, Meng Xue You Shuang turn over, this is her harm own end.


    Unfortunately, yemoxuan


    Meng Xueyou touched the resolute and handsome eyebrows of the man in the photo with her fingers and began to smile.


    "If you had been surrounded by me, how nice it would have been. It would not have happened today."


    On the other side,


    after ye Linhan knew the news, he signed with a pen and squeezed his finger, "what do you say? What happened to yemoxuan? "


    The visitor nodded and looked cunning: "hanshao, I''ve been asked about it. I heard that the sea area where yeshao''s accident happened is extremely dangerous. So far, no one has been found. Except for the survivors on the first day, there was a big storm that night, and the ones recovered the next day were all dead. I think yeshao is also..."


    Before he had finished speaking, ye Linhan stood up and seized his collar with emotion.


    "Where is mu Zi? Is she all right? "


    The man who grabbed the collar was startled: "cold, cold little..."


    "Speak, night Mo Xuan has an accident, that Mu Zi? Is he on the same plane as her? How is she now? "


    Damn it!


    The cold face of the night became very terrible. At that moment, the whole person seemed to come out of the cold Tan, and his whole body was full of terrible breath, just like hell.


    "Cold little Calm down!!! I can''t breathe when you do that. "


    "Say it


    "Miss Han is OK!" The man''s eyes were almost rolled by the strangulation, and he could only say one important word.


    Sure enough, when ye Linhan heard that Han Muzi was all right, his eyes moved, and the action of pulling his collar was a little looser."She''s ok?"


    "Yes, it''s not a plane."


    The night cold heaved a sigh of relief, and then released his hand. The man stepped back a few steps before standing steadily, panting: "Han Shao, don''t worry, only Ye Shao got on the plane, and now he is estimated to be dead."


    Dead?


    The death of Ye Mo Xuan is nothing special for Ye Lin Han. As long as Muzi is OK, others It doesn''t matter.


    "Hanshao, as long as yemoxuan dies, Yeshi group will not be the former Yeshi group. Without the leaders of the board of directors, they will definitely come back to hanshao."


    But take out the purple lips thin cold call.


    Although the news she got was that she was ok, the news would surely spread to her ears. If she knew that something had happened to yemoxuan, it was hard to guarantee that she would do anything radical.


    Cold night, now, extremely worried about her.


    When I called her, the message that the other party''s mobile phone was turned off came from her mobile phone.


    "How could it be turned off?" The night is cold and frowns. When he wants to do it again, the man in front of him comes over again: "Han Shao, are you listening to what I just said?"


    Listen to words, the night is cold to wrinkly eyebrow to raise a head to come, the look in the eyes displeased ground looks at the other side.


    "Well Hanshao, I mean As long as ye Shaoyi dies, this is the best time for you to return to Ye Shi. "


    "No hurry." Cold night, but said a light.


    Now for him, the most important thing is the safety of Han Muzi.


    But her mobile phone couldn''t get through at all, and ye Linhan could only say: "you immediately send someone to find out what happened to Mu Zi. After the accident of Ye Moxuan, where did she go and how is she now?"


    "Little cold?"


    The other party was shocked to open his eyes: "now is not the time to do these things? If you don''t take the opportunity to fight back to Yeshi at this time, then... "


    "Do whatever I ask you to do." This sentence is almost said by gnashing teeth in the cold night.

 Chapter 723

    The breath on his body was so terrible that his subordinates didn''t dare to refuse. They could only nod their heads in a daze.


    "Yes, then I Go and find out about it right away. It''s just Yeshi group... "


    Night cold eyes suddenly become cold: "if he really died, I want to get night''s is not a matter of handy, also worry about these days late?"


    That is to say, if ye Mo Xuan doesn''t even have his life, what else will he fight with Ye Lin in the future? Don''t say it''s the company. I guess I can''t even keep my wife and children.


    "Han Shao is right. As long as he dies, that night''s family is in your bag. It''s not bad these days."


    Cold night, eyes a lie: "do not hurry to do?"


    "Yes, I''ll check it right away."


    After waiting for someone to leave, night cold looking at just now is ready to start signing the contract, a pair of narrow eyes slightly narrowed up. In the end, he took up the contract and looked at it for a while, then his lips suddenly turned up.


    "Yemoxuan, is it God''s eye that this kind of thing happened?"


    Then, he tore the contract into two parts, and his eyes were full of irony.


    On the wedding day, he died, which is really good news.


    It''s just The night Lin cold thought of Han Mu Zi, eyebrow then Cu get up.


    I don''t know. How is she now? Is it sad?


    *


    Han Muzi has been staying in the hospital for the past two days to take care of her health. After the rain that day, although she woke up, she didn''t get better. Instead, she developed a high fever.


    At the beginning, although I had a fever, I was still conscious. The temperature was high and low.


    In the evening, she began to have a high fever, and then Han Mu Zi didn''t even have a clear consciousness. She began to fall into a coma, but before the coma, she had been holding Han Qing''s hand tightly and reciting words in her mouth.


    "Moxuan, you must To find him, he''ll be fine. He''ll be fine Mo Xuan... "


    Read to read, always around the night ink Xuan turn, Han Qing a big man feel his hand was a little painful by her.


    When the doctor was treating Han Muzi, he saw that Han Qing''s hands had been pinched out, and he gave a strange EEE.


    "The girl is in a coma. Why is she still so strong?"


    Han Qing looks at his hand and grins bitterly, but she doesn''t even want her life for the sake of night Mo Xuan.


    "How is my sister, doctor?"


    The doctor sighed, straightened the glasses on his face, and then explained in a low voice: "to tell you the truth, your sister is in a bad situation now. It''s very dangerous if she keeps on having a high fever like this. Besides, as you know, she is pregnant, so we need to be very careful with medication in our hospital, so I suggest that before her fever subsides, let''s cool her down physically, and let''s wait for the rest. "


    Physical cooling?


    Han Qing pursed his thin lips. Although Han Mu Zi''s current situation is only suitable for this kind of situation, he still feels a little dangerous. After all, Han Mu Zi''s body is very weak now.


    However, it seems that there is no other way.


    Think of here, Han Qing can only nod.


    Su Jiu said: "I''m good at this. My child doesn''t dare to take medicine when he has a fever. That''s how I give him the fever back. Mr. Han, you''ve been guarding Miss Mu Zi for a while. Next, you go to have a rest and give it to me."


    One side of the doctor also agreed to nod: "yes, people who understand better, know how to care."


    "Yes, Mr. Han, go and have a rest." Su Jiu advised.


    Han Qing pursed her lips and looked anxiously at Han Muzi, who was sleeping. Then she nodded silently. When she got up, Han Muzi still held his hand tightly.


    Su Jiu came forward to help.


    Finally, Han Qing''s hand is rescued, and Su Jiu''s hand is grabbed by Han Muzi. Su Jiu smiles: "let me take it next."


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips and nodded: "well, it''s hard for you."


    Then he turned and walked out of the ward.


    These days, it can be said that he is exhausted. For Han Qing, even when he just recognized his sister and flew back from abroad and abroad, and then continued to work, it was not as hard as it is now.


    At least I was in a good mood at that time, so everything became so meaningful and full of motivation.


    But these days of hard work, but it is extremely bitter.


    Although yemoxuan has not really become his brother-in-law, he is still very sad and sad to think that the man dominated by Yeshi in the North City may really disappear in this world.


    Han Qing frowned tightly, and suddenly someone came to report to him.


    "Mr. Han, someone outside said that he knew Miss Mu Zi and wanted to come in."


    Know Mu Zi?


    Han Qing thought for a moment, and then said, "take me to have a look."


    Han Qing was taken by people and heard a familiar female voice before he came near."I really know Mu Zi. I came from country X. I just landed here today. I found the hospital here after several days. I''m her good friend, because there''s something wrong with her wedding, so I''ll stay and deal with other matters. Don''t stop me and let me in. "


    This voice


    Han Qing''s step, isn''t this Xiaoyan?


    So many things happened these days that he forgot her.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing quickened his pace and soon appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Mr. Han, the girl said..."


    When she saw Han Qing, Xiao Yan''s eyes lit up and instinctively wanted to call him, but she didn''t know how to call him. Mr. Han didn''t want to call him, so she swallowed the name and waved to him excitedly.


    "Let her in." Han Qing''s eyes fell lightly on Xiao Yan. Naturally, he could see that the girl was distressed, but after seeing herself, her eyes suddenly became bright, and then he waved excitedly to him.


    Like this Fall into Han Qing''s eyes.


    It''s really like a little pet. When it sees its owner, it wags its tail wildly to show loyalty and happiness.


    After Xiaoyan was released, she quickly ran to Han Qing.


    "Han..." She stopped in time and asked, "how is mu Zi? Did yeshao find it? "


    Listen to words, Han Qing''s brow frowned, stretched out a hand to wring to wring own eyebrow center, shook to shake head.


    Xiaoyan''s face collapsed again: "no, I didn''t find it? That Mu Zi she... "


    "She has a fever."


    He spoke slowly, his voice was a bit tired and hoarse: "the situation is not very good, and the people have not been found, and the things in country X have been dealt with?"


    Xiao Yan nodded stupidly, "it''s all handled, but I can''t pacify the media, and I checked it when I came here. The news has been sent back to China, and now almost all the people in Beicheng know about it. "


    Han Qing''s eyes are deeper, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.

 Chapter 724

    After a while, he raised his head again, and his tone was indifferent.


    "You''ve been working hard these days."


    Xiaoyan was flattered and shook her head: "it''s not hard, it''s just I''d like to meet Mu Zi. Is that ok? "


    Although male god is very important, but Good friends are more important.


    Xiaoyan''s heart, or remember Han Mu purple more.


    "Go ahead."


    When Xiaoyan is brought to Han Muzi''s ward, Su Jiu is taking care of her. When she sees Xiaoyan coming, her expression is a little loose, "Xiaoyan? Have you dealt with everything in country x? "


    "Well, it''s all taken care of. I heard Mu Zi has a fever?"


    When they talk, they seem to be afraid of waking Han Muzi, so they deliberately lower their voice a lot. Su Jiu nods.


    "Yes, it''s very hot, but she''s pregnant. She can''t take any medicine at will, so the doctor suggests physical cooling."


    Listen to words, small Yan can''t help exclaiming: "really pregnant?"


    Su Jiu squints his eyes and looks at Xiao Yan like catching something.


    "Listen to your tone, you already know Mu Zi is pregnant? What about her? Does she know about it herself? " At this point, Su Jiu couldn''t help frowning.


    If Han Muzi is still running around after she knows she is pregnant, the result will be Maybe it''s really bad.


    "I''m just guessing, because I talked with Mu Zi at that time, but we were not sure. Mu Zi was still thinking about it. I''ll go to check it carefully after the wedding. I didn''t expect that..."


    The two sides tacitly kept silent and did not go on.


    About a few seconds later, Xiaoyan took Su Jiu''s towel and said in a soft voice, "let me come. I used to take care of her when she was sick. I know some of the habits of Muzi."


    As long as it''s good for Han Mu Zi''s condition, Su Jiu won''t shirk. She soon gives the towel to Xiao Yan.


    Next, Xiaoyan takes care of Han Muzi.


    Han Mu Zi has been suffering from a high fever. I don''t know if she is confused. Occasionally, she says a few words, but as soon as she hears those words, she knows that it was said when her consciousness was not clear.


    Xiaoyan can only comfort her and take care of her.


    Han Qing and the doctor have been here several times.


    Until the middle of the night, the heat on Han Muzi''s body was receding, and her breathing gradually returned to calm. Xiaoyan stood by the bed, remembering the news she had seen before.


    It was reported that those who were rescued on the first day had hope of survival, and those who were sent to the hospital were all rescued.


    But after the storm of the night, the lives of those wandering on the sea disappeared.


    The next day, the rescue team went out, and all the bodies recovered were lifeless.


    However, Han Qing said he didn''t find yemoxuan. That means that he is not among the survivors, that Where''s the body?


    It''s hard for these two people to get together. God Why do you want to break them up like this?


    Think of here, Xiaoyan can''t help but red eyes, tears.


    "Moxuan You come back Come back... "


    When Xiaoyan almost cried, Han Muzi, who was lying quietly, suddenly mumbled, but in a very low voice, Xiaoyan could only lie down and listen.


    After hearing that she called out the name of yemoxuan, tears fell more fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, Zimu Yeshao must be reluctant to see you alone. He will come back. "


    *


    the next day, after breakfast, Han Muzi woke up.


    Because of a high fever, there are still some sequelae. When Han Muzi woke up, she found that her limbs were soft, her muscles were painful everywhere, her head was heavy, and she felt very hard to sit up.


    "Mu Zi, when you wake up, I''ll help you."


    Xiaoyan leaned over to help her, and then sat on the edge of the bed.


    And hear the news that she wakes up, come together still have Han Qing and Su Jiu.


    Han Muzi is supported by Xiaoyan, and then raises her head to smile, "come back?"


    Xiaoyan Leng Leng, and then nodded, "well, back."


    "Very good."


    Her voice is light, can not hear the anger, but hoarse, like the kind of walking in the desert for a long time, but did not drink a mouthful of that kind of voice.


    Han Mu Zi raised her hand and patted Xiaoyan''s hand gently. Then she raised her head and aimed her pale cheek at Han Qing.


    "Brother, has Moxuan heard from him?"


    Han Qing


    Su Jiu


    Xiaoyan


    Just wake up, ask about night ink Xuan thing, three people all don''t know how to answer for a while.


    It was Xiao Yan who responded quickly and said with a smile: "Mu Zi, you just woke up. There must be something uncomfortable. Besides, you have been sleeping for so long. Are you hungry now? Would you like porridge? I''ve prepared several kinds for you. Would you like them salty or sweet? "Her cheerful tone and speed showed how much she wanted to jump over the topic.


    Listening to the words, Su Jiu suddenly responded: "yes, I''m too weak when I just wake up. I''d better eat something first. I''ll talk about other things later."


    Han Muzi


    She looked up at the three people in front of her.


    The three people''s faces are not good, and there are green and fierce colors around their eyes. Obviously, it is just to take care of her that they are like this. If she has been searching for the bottom of the matter at this time, wouldn''t she fail them?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi had to nod her head gently, eh.


    Xiaoyan''s eyes brightened: "what do you want to eat or salty?"


    "I can do anything."


    "Then I''ll give it to you."


    Xiaoyan quickly got up and quickly helped Han Muzi to fill a bowl of sweet porridge. When she sat down in front of Han Muzi, her face was full of concern and smile: "come on, this is your favorite sweet porridge in country x before. I''ve just tried it. It''s very authentic."


    Xiaoyan politely scooped a mouthful to Han Muzi''s lips.


    Sweet porridge in the air exudes a sweet taste, heat lingering around the side, should have liked, but Han Muzi mouth into the porridge, swallow it is not sweet at all.


    Yes, only full of bitterness.


    However, she is still eating slowly, Xiaoyan feed, she will eat.


    It''s quiet. It''s cute. It''s scary.


    Xiaoyan''s heart slowly raised, always feel that there is something wrong, Mu Zi so quiet, and she fed porridge in the past are not resistant.


    I feel that this is not a normal reaction at all.


    How is it possible that she just asked about yemoxuan. Xiaoyan asked her to have porridge, and then she had porridge?


    Just when Xiaoyan felt that something was wrong and the speed of feeding porridge was getting slower and slower, Han Muzi finally had a reaction.


    As if she felt uncomfortable, she suddenly bent down and covered her stomach. Her face turned pale, and all the porridge she had just eaten was spit out intact.

 Chapter 725

    "Ah Xiaoyan was scared, screamed and stood up to help her: "Mu Zi, are you ok?"


    The sudden reaction made everyone at a loss. Han Mu Zi''s face turned white and his waist couldn''t straighten up. His white forehead was full of cold sweat.


    It looks extremely bad.


    Standing beside watching Su Jiu see, what also don''t say much, turn round to call a doctor directly.


    "I''m sorry, Mu Zi. Did I feed too fast? I''m sorry I didn''t realize that you just woke up. I should have fed you more slowly. " After Xiaoyan helped her up, tears came down.


    Han Mu Zi breath weakly on the pillow, panting, obviously some out of breath appearance, Xiaoyan had to hand around her back, gently patted for her, "really sorry, I pour you a glass of water?"


    "Give her a break." Han Qing frowned at the scene and called the people outside to clean up the mess in the ward. Soon Su Jiu came with the doctor, and the whole ward was busy.


    Han Muzi looks at the person in front of her.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes are scarlet, tears are like beans, and her face is full of guilt and uneasiness.


    On the other hand, Han Qing''s face is also a little pale, and his chin is covered with a layer of Hu dregs, which is much worse than his previous image.


    Su nine in the side worried to command, the doctor came to check for her, and then said something seriously.


    Han Muzi felt her ears buzzing. After vomiting, she felt very tired and her body was too weak. She lay back on the bed and said, "I want to have a rest by myself."


    All of you: --


    "Can you suck your nose


    Han Qing looked at her seriously and kept silent for a while: "let her have a rest alone."


    Finish saying, Han Qing body neatly out of the ward.


    Xiaoyan takes a look at Su Jiu, but she is still uncertain. Su Jiu gives her a look. They just go out together and take the door of the ward with them.


    After going out, Xiaoyan was worried.


    "Why? She''s in a bad condition now. Leave her alone in it... "


    "Don''t worry." Su Jiu said earnestly: "Miss Mu Zi is an adult. She will change a lot of things when she shouldn''t be willful."


    "But as you can see, how hard is the blow?"


    "It''s because of the big blow that Miss Mu Zi needs to change. She can''t accept yeshao''s leaving, so she will try her best to persuade herself, this It''s harder than letting her accept that yeshao''s already had an accident, you know? But It''s also easy. "


    No way, sometimes life is so tangled.


    Why are they not like this? For example, being cheated to comfort oneself is to break the disaster, or to spend money to buy a lesson, because this comfort is more acceptable than the truth, but it is also cruel.


    People''s life, may be like this again and again to comfort themselves, deceive themselves.


    Xiao Yan doesn''t speak any more. She leans against the door and looks at Han Muzi in the window. I hope she can cheer up quickly.


    Han Muzi has been sleeping for a long time. When she wakes up, her eyes are empty. Xiaoyan prepares hot porridge for her again. This time, she only eats a small bowl. Every time she takes a bite, Xiaoyan will carefully observe her reaction.


    Han Muzi I''m fine. It''s an accident in the morning. It won''t happen in the future. "


    Even if she did, she would not let those who care about her see it.


    "Really? I''m afraid you have a bad stomach. If you feel bad, please tell me


    "Well."


    After eating nearly a bowl of porridge in this way, Xiao Yan picked it up and said that she would give it to her when she recovered. Han Muzi said that she wanted to see Han Qing, and Xiao Yan suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Your brother, he..."


    "I just want to ask him if he has found the whereabouts of yemoxuan nearby. Xiaoyan, you don''t have to stop me like this."


    Xiaoyan see her voice sounds calm, then feel at ease, and then go to Han Qing called in.


    After Han Qing came, his words were direct.


    "We haven''t gone down yet, but we''re still getting more people and looking for them. Mu Zi, Mo Xuan is a person now, the shadow has not seen, do you understand elder brother''s meaning? "


    Han Mu Zi nodded, as if he understood, but as if he didn''t understand.


    After a while, she gave a wry smile: "brother, I know you want to say that if you can''t find it, it''s better. Explain The more likely he is to survive, right? "


    Han also nodded, she can only say.


    "I know, I can''t find It''s better than picking up the body and sending it directly to me. In this case, I always think about it. I know Night Mo Xuan he will never have an accident. So many people have survived. If there are a few lucky people among the survivors, I believe they will also be favored. Brother, right? "When it comes to the back, Han Mu Zi looks up at Han Qing and wants to get his approval.


    Han Qing didn''t know what to say, so he nodded obediently.


    After a long time, he came forward and stroked Han Muzi''s head and said in a soft voice, "Muzi, I''m glad you can think so. You''re pregnant, you know? "


    Han Mu purple lip side moved to move, hang down the eyelid to look at own small abdomen, "probably is know of?"


    "I had a little feeling before, but I''m not sure. I want to let Mo Xuan Take me to make sure. If you are pregnant, then It''s like the wedding dress I gave him. "


    When it comes to this, Han Mu Zi''s cheek more like a warm smile like spring breeze, "he knows that pregnant, will be very happy. Brother Do you think he would come back earlier if I let the news out? "


    Han Qing I will


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for him all the time. I''ll trouble my brother about my pregnancy."


    "Don''t worry." Han qingchui clenched his hands on both sides and looked at his sister firmly. "As long as he is still in this world, his brother will find him for you and let him come back to you safely."


    Of course, he didn''t say What can he do if he is not in the world?


    "Brother, I remember. You must keep your promise."


    Night ink Xuan, you must keep your promise, just as you promised me before, to give me a surprise.


    I believe you, nothing will happen, waiting for you to surprise me.


    In the following days, Han Muzi took a rest in the hospital. At the beginning, Han Qing was here every day, but there were many things for him to do in China, so he had to find time to return home. After returning home, Han Qing found a more difficult thing.


    That''s millet beans.


    Because at the wedding day, Han Muzi knew that there was media at the wedding and didn''t want Xiaomi Dou to be harassed by those unscrupulous media in the future, so she didn''t let Xiaomi Dou attend the wedding.

 Chapter 726

    As a result, Xiaomi Dou was left in China. Recently, this matter has been widely spread in China. I don''t know if Xiaomi Dou knows.


    Han Qing can only hope that Xiaomi Dou doesn''t know about it.


    So when Xiaomi Dou was chasing his uncle, Han Qing wanted to cheat him that after his parents'' wedding, he would go on his honeymoon and would not come back for a while.


    After this idea was formed in his mind, Han Qing felt that it was not feasible.


    Because he is not sure whether yemoxuan will come back.


    It''s OK to come back. What if I don''t? How can he explain to Xiaomi Dou when he fabricates this lie? When children know the truth in the future, they will inevitably be sad.


    Han Qing looks at Xiaomi Dou with innocent expression in front of him, and is cruel.


    It''s better to tell him the truth directly, so that he won''t be sad when he knows the truth in the future. If yemoxuan has the life to come back alive, it''s a surprise?


    Thinking of this, Han Qing squatted down in front of Xiaomi Doumian, reached out to touch his head and said in a soft voice, "Xiaomi Dou, my uncle has something to say to you."


    Xiaomi Dou tilted his head: "uncle?"


    "You go to the study with your uncle, and he will tell you everything."


    *


    in another place, Han Muzi is sitting on the bed, staring at the sunshine outside the window.


    "Mu Zi, Xiaomi Dou is crying to tell you the video. Do you ignore him?" Xiaoyan with a mobile phone, sitting on the edge of the bed looking at Han Muzi asked.


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple fingertip dun for a while, and then she turned her head, did not pay attention to small Yan.


    The pale lips pressed hard, and Han Mu Zi''s eyes were desperate.


    She promised Xiaomi Dou that she would find him a daddy, but now she has lost his daddy. Before his daddy comes back, what face does she have to talk to Xiaomi Dou again?


    I''m afraid when I saw him, I shed tears before I spoke.


    Xiaoyan: "Mu Zi, don''t be so cruel. Xiaomi Dou is sad. He thinks he has just found his father. Now you ignore him, don''t you want him to cry to death?"


    With that, Xiaoyan''s eyes became red. "Please, Mu Zi, you can talk to him, just a few words. When I made a video call today, Xiaomi Dou was crying. This is the first time I saw him cry like this, you know Xiaomi Dou didn''t cry before. "


    Han Mu purple hear heart read a move, pink lips opened Zhang, her heart and how to bear?


    But If she meets Xiaomi Dou now, what will she say to him?


    Say something happened to your daddy and dig your own wound again?


    Han Mu Zi shook his head, "no, in a few days, I''m really not in the mood now."


    "Mu Zi!" Xiaoyan didn''t give up and continued to shout her name.


    Her words call Han Mu Zi a burst of impetuous, direct cold voice way: "go out, I want to stay for a while."


    Xiao Yan didn''t move, but she was quiet. Han Mu Zi thought she was listening to her words.


    But who knows, after about a minute, the boy''s cry suddenly rang in the quiet ward.


    "Mommy! Mommy Wu Wu... "


    This familiar voice let Han Mu Zi gradually body a shock, can''t believe to look toward the sound source in the past.


    Sure enough, she saw Xiaoyan open the video with her mobile phone, and Xiaomi Dou was crying out of breath on the screen, shouting at her all the time.


    The tears and cry like a sharp knife into the bottom of Han Mu Zi''s heart, she stared at millet beans, suddenly turned her head, tears have been in the orbit.


    "Mommy, can you have a look at Xiaomi Dou? Mommy Xiaomi Dou wants to talk to you, Mommy... "


    "Turn the video off." Han Muzi heard that she told Xiaoyan in a calm voice.


    Xiaoyan doesn''t listen to her, still holding the video to her, seems determined to fight with her in the end.


    "Mu Zi, you need to be sober. It''s not someone else on the other end of the video. It''s your own son Xiaomi Dou. Don''t you feel heartache at all when you treat him like this? He just wants to talk to you! "


    "Take it away. I''ll say it one last time." Han Mu Zi''s voice is more and more low and calm, but her eyes have been infected with anger.


    Xiaoyan was angry and said to Xiaomi Dou: "Xiaomi Dou, do you hear me? Your bad Mommy doesn''t want to talk to you now. Aunt Xiaoyan can''t help you even if she wants to help you. Well, don''t cry any more. No one can comfort you no matter how miserable you cry. What''s the use? Wipe your tears and do your homework. Do you hear me? "


    "Mommy shakes her head hard." I don''t want red eyes


    In the end is a few years old child, even if it is again smart, but at this time to see Han Mu Zi really don''t want to pay attention to him, millet beans feel like being abandoned, miserable.


    So millet beans have been crying, crying to hear Han Mu Zi both distressed and upset, then scolded.


    "Why are you crying? Your mommy didn''t cry. What are you crying for? "Ah?"Han Mu Zi''s voice is very strict, when her eyes sweep past, it''s like millet bean has done something wrong.


    Xiaomi Dou was so scolded by her that she was stunned for a while. Then she puckered up and cried out, "I miss Mommy Mommy, can Xiaomi Dou come to you? "


    "No way." Han Muzi mercilessly refused him, "if you are obedient, stay at home. After Mommy finds your daddy, she will come back."


    Xiaomi Dou cried even more fiercely: "Mommy cheated. My uncle told Xiaomi Dou clearly that there was something wrong with Daddy. Maybe he won''t come back."


    This sentence stimulates Han Muzi, who stares at Xiaomi Dou in the video incredulously.


    "Who allowed you to talk such nonsense? Did you not listen to what Mommy said? Your daddy is just missing. He''ll come back! "


    Xiaomi Dou: "Xiaomi Dou will wait with mummy, mummy You''ve never left Xiaomi Dou before. You always take Xiaomi Dou with you when you do anything. This time is the same, OK


    No matter who can see this little boy''s voice, she can''t bear to refuse?


    Thinking of this, she said in a cold voice, "no, Mommy can do it alone. You don''t have to come here, you know?"


    "But I want to be with mummy, mummy You promise millet beans? Millet beans will definitely be obedient, will not make Mommy angry, Mommy OK? How about that? "


    He began to play a rogue, one by one to beg Han Mu purple, listen to heart broken.


    Xiaoyan is holding a mobile phone beside her. She can''t help reddening when she hears this. Then she says to Han Muzi, "you can promise him. He''s not someone else. He''s your baby born in October."

 Chapter 727

    Of course, Han Muzi knew that he was born in October, so he didn''t want him to suffer with him.


    If she could, she would like to take Xiaomi Dou to her side immediately. Now she is very lonely and needs warmth.


    But What about the millet beans?


    Let him watch his mood collapse every day?


    That would be selfish.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi closed her eyes and shook her head.


    "Xiaoyan, turn off the video and don''t let him call again."


    "Mu Zi!"


    "Turn it off!" Han Mu Zi''s voice became loud. She raised her head and looked directly at Xiaomi Dou in the video. She gritted her teeth and said, "listen, Xiaomi Dou. Mommy won''t let you call again. You should study hard. When Mommy finds your daddy, she will pick you up."


    Xiaomi Dou still looks at her with tears in her eyes.


    "I don''t want it, Mommy. Don''t you? Now Xiaomi Dou wants to go and find Mommy. Xiaomi Dou doesn''t want Daddy. Xiaomi Dou just wants Mommy. "


    Xiaoyan is still holding a mobile phone, and the cry of the child has been around her.


    Han Mu Zi reaches out her hand expressionless, turns off the video, and then plugs Xiaoyan''s mobile phone under her pillow by the way.


    "Mu Zi? Mu Zi, you are too much! He is your own son


    "So, is that why you asked him to call me? Xiaoyan, you know my current situation. What do you want me to say to him? "


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes are a little empty looking at Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan breathes, "I don''t want you to say anything to him, but he knows it. Xiaomi Dou is very sad. Are you his mother? He wants to see you, talk to you, miss you. What''s the problem? "


    "Originally, there was no problem, but I''m not in good shape now, I don''t want to see anyone."


    She doesn''t want to bring all her negative energy to Xiaomi Dou. Although it''s cruel for Xiaomi Dou not to talk to him, what can he say when he talks to him? If Xiaomi Dou knows that, the child will definitely get to the bottom of it. How can she explain it to her then?


    "If yemoxuan doesn''t come back, do you plan to do it all the time? Xiaomi Dou is just a child. He can''t understand you like an adult. Do you understand? "


    Han Mu Zi doesn''t want to talk to her any more. Don''t open your face when you are upset and angry. She says in a cold voice, "I know. Go out."


    "Mu Zi..." Xiaoyan is not dead, calling Mu Zi''s name, sitting on the edge of the bed, don''t want to quit.


    "Well, I want to be alone."


    See small Yan still sitting on the bed, refused to leave, Han Mu purple is really no way, can only lie down and pull on the quilt to cover himself, no longer to take care of small Yan.


    Xiaoyan had to pack up and get out of the ward.


    After going out, I met Su Jiu standing outside. Su Jiu looked at her in surprise: "what happened? I thought I heard you fighting


    "Don''t mention it. It makes me angry."


    Su Jiu was curious: "what are you angry about at this point? I''d like to know. "


    "You say that Xiaomi Dou is just a child of five or six years old. It''s normal for him to miss his mother and want to say a few words to his mother, right? But mu Zi, she asked Xiaomi Dou not to call him again. I looked at her and felt very sad. Xiaomi cried so miserably that she didn''t care at all


    Hearing this, Su Jiu understood what Xiaoyan was angry about. She had no choice but to smile. She patted Xiaoyan on the shoulder and explained in a low voice: "you, you have never been a mother, so you don''t know the feelings and hardships of being a mother."


    "I know Mu Zi''s heart is bitter, but Xiaomi Dou is really too small after all. It''s OK to say a few words to disguise."


    "Did you ever think that maybe Mu didn''t want to cheat him? If Mu Zi can''t cheat her children, what do you think they will talk about when she chats with them? What does millet bean ask? "


    Listen to speech small Yan a Leng, this she didn''t seem to think about.


    "Don''t you think about it at all?" Su Jiu smiles with a faint expression, and then says: "you are too young to think about many things on both sides. Of course, I know that Xiaomi Dou wants to see her mother at this time, which is nothing to blame. But you think about how much Mu Zi''s recent experience has hit her. Even if you want her to cheer up, it will take time to recover Yes. How long has this happened? How can you let her tell Xiaomi Dou that his father may have had an accident. A lot of words, no doubt in their own wounds on the salt, you can understand what I mean


    This makes Xiaoyan choke successfully. After thinking about it for a long time, she doesn''t think that she can answer it. Her lips move and she looks at Su Jiu entangled.


    After a while, he seemed to think clearly, "what should we do then? I''ve just given her the video. I thought Mu Zi didn''t want to talk to his son. He lost his temper with her and said he was too much. ""It doesn''t matter. Aren''t you good friends and sisters? Mu Zi knows this matter in her heart, but she is not in the mood to comfort you now, or to explain the problem to you in detail. When the pain is over, you will all let go of each other when you talk about it. "


    Xiaoyan stares at Su Jiu in front of her. For the first time, she feels that the woman in front of her is very attractive. It''s said that she used to like Han Qing, but she didn''t get Han Qing''s heart in the end. Then she marries someone else. Now she''s married and has children. She lives a happy life.


    In front of Han Qing, Su Jiu didn''t seem embarrassed, as if he had never liked this person before.


    Such an excellent woman can''t get into Han Qing''s eyes, so what qualification does he have to make Han Qing like himself?


    "What''s the matter? You look like you still have doubts? "


    Xiaoyan is hesitating. Do you want to ask Su Jiu about her mood at that time and the process? Has she ever spoken to Han Qingbiao?


    But now that they are all married and have children, she is too ignorant to ask such questions?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan shook his head: "nothing."


    The little girl can''t hide her emotions. She puts everything on her face. Although she says it''s nothing, there''s something wrong with her expression.


    Su Jiu is much older than Xiaoyan. Looking at Xiaoyan is like looking at her sister, so now she has no choice but to smile and pull Xiaoyan to sit down on a nearby chair.


    "You, if you have something to say, don''t keep it in your heart. If you are bored, it''s not worth it? I''m older than you. I''ve experienced a lot of things. If you have any doubts, you can ask me. Although I can''t give you a complete answer, it''s no problem to help you ease it. "


    She is just like a big sister. Her voice is warm and clear, which gives Xiaoyan a very close feeling.

 Chapter 728

    The distance between them seems to be getting closer.


    Xiaoyan looks at Su Jiu hesitantly. Su Jiu''s face is smiling and looks like a big sister.


    "If you have any questions, ask them."


    "Su Jiu Sister


    In order to show her politeness, Xiaoyan added a sentence at the back: "elder sister, Su Jiu has a smile on her brow," eh? "


    "That You have been a secretary to Han Qing for so many years. I know Why has Han Qing been single all the time? " After that, Xiaoyan lowered her head and poked her index finger.


    Su Jiu only knew that she had doubts, but she didn''t know that she was asking such questions. Leng for a while later, Su Jiu noticed that the little girl''s face was red, which was obviously a look of missing spring.


    "Do you like President Han?"


    Xiaoyan didn''t expect that she would be so direct. She raised her head and looked at Su Jiu blushingly: "sister Su, I..."


    "All right." Su Jiu took the initiative to interrupt her and said faintly: "you don''t need to say that I know that there are many people who like Mr. Han for so many years. However, Mr. Han''s early thoughts are always on his sister. Maybe it''s because his parents passed away early and he has always been alone. So even after he found Mu Zi, his desire for family love is better than everything else. ¡±


    Xiaoyan Is that so? "


    "Yes." Su Jiu nodded with a smile: "people, once something has become a habit, it''s hard to change. Moreover, President Han has no need for emotion at all, so he doesn''t need to change his habits and status quo at all. You like him? It''s all moths flying into the fire. As a past person, I''d like to advise you, forget it. "


    "Forget it?" Xiao Yan is a little surprised. She didn''t expect Su Jiu to say so directly. How could she let her forget it? Don''t continue to like Han Qing?


    "Yes, people like him Feelings don''t exist for him at all. If you like him, it will only make you sad. "


    Xiaoyan


    It seems to be true. He has clearly told himself not to like him any more.


    However, she still does not give up, always feel that as long as they work hard, there is hope.


    "Look at your expression, he refused?"


    "Sister Su? You, how do you know? "


    "That''s how he explicitly rejected me before."


    Xiaoyan


    "At that time, I didn''t dare to show my heart to him. I just liked him silently. I knew that it was difficult for him to change his habits, so I always followed him silently to deal with all things. I wanted him to get used to me. One day When I''m not with him, he''ll feel like he''s missing something. At that time, I succeeded. "


    Listen to words, small Yan can''t help but stare big eyes, and then thumbs up to Su nine praise. "Sister Su, you are so smart. Why can''t I think of such a way?"


    Looking at the little girl in front of him admiringly, Su Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Is this girl short of muscle?


    "But what''s the use of being smart? What he doesn''t want, even his habits won''t change. You see, I am married now, I have children, he is still single, but I still work as a secretary beside him. Now, do you understand? "


    "Sister Su, why do you want to stay with him as a secretary?"


    "Speaking of this, it''s really cruel. At the beginning, he clearly told me not to have that idea about him, and then asked me if I would hate him for this, and then I didn''t intend to continue working in the company. " Speaking of this, Su Jiu''s expression is simply, "I didn''t expect that he would ask, what can I do? If I really quit, doesn''t it seem that I''m really angry with him because of this? So You have to be there all the time. "


    "Damn, Han Qing, he''s so black. I thought He is a kind of person who is very lonely. I didn''t expect that... "


    Su Jiu stood up and patted her on the shoulder: "in a word, you have a good plan. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    After thinking for a long time, Su Liangyan left her chin on the chair.


    *


    as the days went by, Han Muzi stayed alone in the ward all the time, eating and drinking were normal, but she didn''t want to see other people.


    Xiaomi Dou cried several times to find mummy, but it all ended up fruitless.


    As well as, Han Qing has personally come to persuade Han Mu Zi several times, and finally Han Mu Zi coldly let him leave the ward. Han Qing, the boss of Han''s group, came out of the ward with a disheartened face and shook his head helplessly.


    The phone rings suddenly. Han Qing takes a look at the call and answers it.


    "What''s the matter?" His tone is light, and when he speaks, he reaches out his hand to wring his own temple. Recently, there are so many things that he is really worried.


    For the first time in his life, Han Qing felt this way.


    "Mr. Han, we have news of what you ordered us to do!"Han Qing a Leng, oneself command their affair? Soon, his brow frowned: "you mean?"


    "We found it!!"


    Han Qing almost stopped breathing. He took his cell phone away and looked at the caller ID for fear that he had heard the wrong phone, otherwise How could it be found so soon?


    After the phone was confirmed, Han Qing coughed lightly, and then asked, "what did you find?"


    "Well." The other side is asked by him so, on the contrary a little sluggish, "isn''t it Mr. Han that you asked us to find someone? Is Are we wrong? "


    "No


    Han Qing closed his eyes and took this opportunity to take a deep breath several times to calm down his excitement. After several times, his mood finally calmed down a lot. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were clear and calm.


    "Thin lips, and then found his own voice sipping way


    "Yes, Mr. Han."


    "Tell me the address. I''ll be there now."


    Han Qing said as he began to pick up the car keys from his pocket. It was just a subconscious action. Who knows He just came to see Mu Zi. When he got off the plane, he asked the driver to bring him. He didn''t drive at all.


    So his action pause, "forget it, you directly send the location to my mobile phone, I follow the address."


    "OK, Mr. Han, I''ll send you the location right away."


    "Well."


    After hanging up, Han Qing put away his mobile phone and walked straight out of the hospital.


    He didn''t notice that his steps were a little urgent. He just thought that if those people really found yemoxuan, then His sister Mu Zi doesn''t have to suffer any more.


    "Han Qing!"


    Han Qing''s step stops, looks back, and sees Xiao Yan running towards him, then stops in front of him.


    "I just heard you say that someone has found it? Is it Yeshao found it? May I go with you? "

 Chapter 729

    Han Qing frowned and looked at the little Yan in front of her. Unexpectedly, she listened to the conversation on her mobile phone. Did you take her with you?


    My heart refused.


    "Don''t you stay with Mu Zi?"


    Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment and bit her lower lip: "Mu Zi is accompanied by sister Su now. I want to know more Is the man they found yeshao


    Han Qing pursed his thin lips and said after a while, "now the news I get is that people have found it, but whether life or death is unknown. You don''t have many words."


    "Don''t worry!" Xiaoyan quickly raised her hands as a pledge, "I will never speak disorderly, I just want to have a look with the past."


    "Let''s go." Han Qing walks in front, cold voice said one.


    Xiaoyan saw this and crept up.


    Xiao Yan follows Han Qing and gets on the car with a cat. She doesn''t know whether it''s because of tension or something. Her head slams into the door.


    The sound was quite loud. Xiaoyan was hit with stars in her eyes. She stepped back two or three steps and sat on the cold floor.


    Han Qing just saw this scene, then frowned at her, but there was no action on his hand, sitting there.


    Xiao Yan was so embarrassed that she quickly got up from the ground, clapped her hands and took away the dust from her palm. Then she got up and got into the car again as if nothing had happened.


    "Cough, what I was just thinking about something, so that''s why... "


    Later, she didn''t go on, because she found that Han Qing''s face was very cold, even her eyes didn''t have temperature.


    "Sit down and be quiet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyan did not dare to speak any more, and even the atmosphere did not dare to mention it. She could only quietly straighten her body and look ahead.


    She is stupid. This matter is very important to Han Qing, and it is also very important to her. She shouldn''t be so goofy.


    All of a sudden, I feel a little annoying.


    After the car started, there was silence in the car.


    Xiao Yan has been thinking about how the person who called just now told Han Qing, and what happened to yeshao now.


    I really want to see ye Mo Xuan soon. If I can see him safe, then Mu Zi''s mood won''t be so depressed.


    God, you must bless yemoxuan. Muzi is so poor. Now she''s pregnant again. She can''t stand this kind of toss.


    Xiaoyan always put her hands together in her heart and prayed constantly.


    I don''t know how long the car has been driving and finally stops. Xiaoyan looks around with her head, and Han Qing at the back says something coldly.


    "Get out of the car."


    Xiao Yan was so scared that she quickly pushed the door open.


    This time, she was very careful to make sure that she didn''t hit the car door. After her feet stepped on the ground safely, Xiao Yan''s breath relaxed.


    A flat headed man guarding at the door has been looking this way. After seeing Han Qing, he came quickly.


    "Mr. Han, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Han Qing frowned and said in a cold voice, "where are people?"


    Xiao Pingtou took a look at Xiao Yan behind him. He quickly withdrew his eyes and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Han, come with me."


    Han qingti steps to keep up with him, and Xiaoyan follows him like a follower.


    "When we found him, his whole body was injured, and even his face was full of wounds."


    Listen, Han Qing''s step is a meal.


    The reason why he didn''t inform Mu Zi immediately after receiving the news was that he was worried that those people were wrong, or that what he found was a corpse, which would make Mu Zi sad.


    Rather than that, it''s better for him to come forward as a brother to see the situation and then think about countermeasures. Before he came, Han Qing kept silent. In fact, he was thinking that if he found a corpse, he would make a quick decision and deal with it without telling Mu Zi.


    Then as if nothing had happened, for the sake of his sister, he was willing to be a villain.


    Now hear this guide said so, Han Qing feel relieved, the other side did not falter, that life at least still saved.


    As for the wound on the face


    "Seriously hurt?"


    "No, it''s too serious. It fell on a barren mountain not far from here. When it fell down, it was probably hooked by a branch, or hurt by a sharp stone. There was a deep wound on his face. There were many wounds all over his body, big and small. We saw that he was hurt too seriously. We were afraid that he would die, so we sent him to the nearest clinic."


    "You did a good job." Han Qing nodded and gave each other a look of appreciation.


    Small flat head, by Han Qing such a boast, immediately some proud up.


    "Thank you, Mr. Han. It was me who gave the idea at that time. He was bleeding too much. Then I happened to know that there was a small clinic nearby, so I decided to let them bring people here.""Well." Han Qing answered again.


    The little Yan that follows behind is to listen to of sufferings extremely however, according to this small flat head say, isn''t the injury on that night little face particularly serious??


    Won''t it leave scars after that?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan forgets Han Qing''s advice before she comes here. She is not allowed to talk casually. She blurts out and asks, "is the injury on her face so serious? What did the doctor say? Can you leave scar or something? "


    This sentence is really to ask the point, just now also some complacent small flat head, after listening to this sentence of Xiaoyan, his face suddenly became depressed.


    "The doctor has come to see him. The wound on his face is too serious. He said that he would definitely leave a scar at that time."


    "What?" Xiaoyan exclaimed: "how could this happen? If you leave scars on your face, isn''t it... "


    Mu Zi will definitely be distressed to death when she knows.


    Her exclamation attracted the small flat head gaze, some dissatisfied response to his words: "there''s no way, he was so seriously injured, it''s not easy to save his life, and it''s unrealistic to expect it to leave no scars."


    "But you shouldn''t leave scars on your face." Small Yan or feel distressed for mu Zi, the injury on the body can be covered with clothes, how to hide the injury on the face?


    Xiaoyan is more think more feel sad for two people.


    Unknowingly, he lowered his head. He didn''t even know that the person in front of him had stopped, so his head bumped into him without warning.


    Bang!


    Small Yan forehead a pain, suddenly back two steps, look up just see Han Qingzheng coldly staring at her.


    He pursed his lips with an expression of displeasure.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiaoyan shakes her head and covers her forehead.


    "I''m sorry."


    Han Qing looks back.


    "Mr. Han, the wounded is inside. The hospital told us not to let too many of us go in, so I won''t go in with you. I''ll guard outside."


    "Well."


    Han Qing nodded, looked up and pushed the door directly.

 Chapter 730

    Xiaoyan naturally follows her.


    The ward was very quiet. On the bed lay a man whose whole body was bound up. He didn''t even let go of his face. His whole body was covered with gauze, leaving only two eyes.


    It''s hard to recognize who he is.


    Han Qing stood in front of the hospital bed staring for a while, helplessly looking back, looking at the little Yan behind, cold voice: "you go to call people in for me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyan felt that something was wrong, "didn''t the doctor say that there can''t be too many people coming in to disturb?"


    Han Qing pursed her lips, feeling very dissatisfied.


    "I''m here to confirm my identity. What do you think of Bao Cheng like this?" He pointed to the white Zongzi on the bed and said in a cold voice.


    Xiaoyan blinked, "didn''t you say that you were injured all over the body? Even if it''s made into zongzi, it''s normal. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Qing stares at her, "are you refuting me now?"


    Xiaoyan No, how dare I? I''ll call someone in right away


    So Xiaoyan went out to call people.


    After listening to her explanation, Xiao Pingtou scratched his face painfully. After a while, he said, "why don''t I ask the doctor to come and remove all the gauze from his body?"


    Listen to words, small Yan can''t help but stare big eyes.


    "Are you crazy? The doctor managed to wrap it up like this. If you ask the doctor to remove the gauze from his body, either you are crazy or the doctor is crazy. Otherwise, how can the doctor agree to your unreasonable request? "


    Han Qing, who thinks Xiao Pingtou''s proposal is good, said: "it''s not bad


    Is he crazy?


    Is it because the other party is a man like himself, so he doesn''t have the feeling of pity, and thinks that removing gauze is not a big deal.


    "But if you don''t remove the gauze, you can''t recognize people. But... "


    Little Flathead hesitated.


    "But what?" Han Qing looks at him.


    Even if he hesitated for a while, he would not recognize the wounds on his face


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyan.


    Han Qing''s frown is more serious.


    It seems that the wound is really serious. In this way, we can''t dismantle the gauze randomly. Otherwise, the wound will deteriorate and the life will be lost. What should we do?


    What does he take to tell his sister?


    Thinking of this, Han Qing could only speak again, "the doctor said, when can I remove the gauze?"


    "It''s going to take a few days."


    "OK, I see. You go out first."


    He turned around, nodded, and went out.


    After waiting for him to go out, Han Qing''s eyes fall on Xiao Yan''s face, "things are not stable. Don''t talk nonsense in front of Mu Zi later."


    Xiaoyan nodded quickly, "don''t worry. Even if you don''t tell me, I know what to say and what not to say. Night little injury becomes this appearance, still inferior to don''t let Mu Zi know that we have found him


    "Now that you know it, I don''t have to bother to remind you."


    Xiaoyan some not happy to toot lips, "I''m not a fool, how can I not understand these things?"


    "What did you say?"


    Because her voice was very small just now, Han Qing didn''t hear it clearly.


    Xiaoyan shook his head, "nothing."


    Then he lowered his head in frustration.


    It seems that after being rejected by Han Qing, she became more and more counseling in front of him.


    And his attitude towards himself is getting colder and colder.


    It''s so sad. I feel that these efforts are useless. The distance between him and her has not been narrowed at all.


    On the contrary, it seems to be getting farther and farther away.


    While thinking, Xiaoyan looked up at the people on the bed.


    Is it really that serious? But she was very familiar with the gauze, and then she was measured from her head to her face.


    Xiaoyan was surprised and looked at the man incredulously.


    How do you feel completely different from yeshao?


    When I see yeshao, Xiaoyan is like a mouse seeing a cat. I don''t blame her for being too timid. I really blame yeshao for being too powerful and cold.


    But now the person lying on the bed, but did not give Xiaoyan this feeling, is it because of the relationship of wrapped gauze? The gauze wrapped up his aura?


    Xiaoyan is still thinking, he heard a cold voice: "gone."


    "Ah?" Xiao Yan turns around and finds that Han Qing has gone to the door of the ward. She''s stunned for a moment, "are you going now?"


    "Otherwise, do you want to stay?"


    Xiaoyan shakes her head reflexively. What does she stay for? Now people are injured like this, bandaged like this, she can''t do anything even if she stays.When he was a child, he turned his chin to the door of the ward and couldn''t help looking back.


    It''s strange how I feel that this person gives her a very familiar feeling. It''s not the feeling of less night


    It looks so familiar.


    "What''s the matter? I''m going


    Han Qing''s urging voice came not far away. Xiao Yan came back to her senses, quickly followed Han Qing, and then continued to walk behind him like a small tail.


    Two people walked like this for a while, small Yan still can''t help but ask: "say, I have a problem to want to ask you."


    Walk in front of Han Qing direct way: "what problem?"


    Xiaoyan recalled his figure just now, but he still felt strange, so he relayed his idea to Han Qing. Han Qing frowned and said, "hmm?"


    "Well, I don''t mean anything else. I just say what I feel. After all, this man is wrapped in gauze and can''t recognize it, so..."


    Han Qing steps suddenly, Xiaoyan because thinking, so did not see him stop, so Bang hit his back again.


    The nose and forehead are bumped and hurt. Xiaoyan covers her nose and helplessly looks up at the person in front of her.


    "Why did you stop again?"


    Can''t you walk well? She had to stop all of a sudden and hit her again.


    Han Qing turned around, deep eyes fell on her face, "you must walk behind?"


    Xiaoyan: "ah?"


    "Go to the front." His voice is not angry, but with a sense of dignity, soon let Xiaoyan obediently, obediently came to him.


    Two people continue to move forward, but this time is Xiaoyan walk in front, Han Qing quickly follow her step, with her at the same level line, "what do you just say, what do you mean?"


    Xiaoyan


    She thought he didn''t care about it at all.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just feel strange."


    "Do you mean that man is not yemoxuan at all?"


    Xiaoyan stares big eyes, stops and shakes his head.


    "I, I didn''t say that."


    She didn''t dare to say anything. She just doubted.

 Chapter 731

    "Is it difficult that you didn''t say those words just now?" Han Qing picked her eyebrows, and her eyes fell sharply on her face, like a sharp blade.


    Xiaoyan unconsciously took two steps back, his index finger dropped down and poked at him, "I said it, but Don''t you doubt it yourself? You must also feel wrong, that''s why you let me call in. To tell you the truth, who can recognize Bao in this way? But I just don''t think it''s likely to be like this


    Listen to words, Han Qing pursed his thin lips, eyes become a little far-reaching.


    He also felt that something was wrong, but the other party wrapped gauze, it may be that he thought wrong.


    "Don''t tell Mu Zi about this matter for the time being. After you go back, pretend that nothing happened and confirm your identity."


    Xiaoyan nodded seriously: "I will."


    *


    Han Muzi went to the bathroom and came out. She found that Su Jiu in the ward had disappeared. Occasionally, a conversation came from the balcony. After listening to two or three sentences, she realized that Su Jiu was talking about work.


    Think about this time, she accompanied Han Qing back and forth running, is really busy enough.


    Han Mu Zi chose a chair to sit down casually and looked blankly out of the window.


    When Su Jiu came back from the phone call, he saw Muzi sitting on the chair. It''s winter now, but Han Muzi only wears a thin dress.


    Su nine Leng for a while, quickly turned around, took a coat to put on Han Mu Zi''s body.


    "It''s cold. Be careful not to catch cold. Your body is just right. Pay attention to yourself."


    She like a big sister to Han Muzi put on a good coat, Han Muzi looked up at her.


    Su Jiu gave a little smile, reached out and pinched her face, and said in a soft voice, "you are still so young. Don''t think too much. Just let it go."


    "Let it be?"


    Han Mu Zi read these four words, feeling a little uncomfortable: "in the past five years, I just told myself that a lot of things as long as let nature take its course, but I didn''t expect that five years later, my heart still hasn''t changed, and many things still retain the original original appearance."


    "Isn''t that a good thing? Everything changes. It''s a rare thing that your relationship with yeshao can keep its original appearance. "


    "But now I don''t even know where he is."


    "This may be the test of heaven for you." Su Jiu thought about it and decided to chat with Han Muzi in another way.


    Sure enough, the word "test" attracted Mu Zi. She looked up and said, "test!"


    "Yes, the test. In fact, I don''t know much about you, but I know something about you. I envy you very much. After all, you can be with the people you like. Even if it''s not that long, you have at least. Then it''s very worthwhile for you to come to the world in your life. "


    Speaking of his brother, Han Mu likes this thing.


    Later, nine saw Su nine married, what happened and Han Mu Zi in fact are not clear. Now look at her expression and appearance, it seems that she still likes her brother?


    "You..." Having no intention to find out the secret of her heart, Han Muzi is a little embarrassed, and her mood is taken away. At this moment, she forgets about yemoxuan.


    Su Jiu had no choice but to smile and sit down in front of her. Then he picked up the kettle in front of her and poured a cup of warm water to Han Muzi: "come on, drink more water."


    Han Mu Zi looks dull to the result of the glass of water.


    "In fact, you must want to ask me why I like one person and marry another?"


    Han Mu Zi raised her head and looked at Su Jiu. She was really curious.


    "In fact, it''s easy to understand. For example, although I like him, he doesn''t like me. Then I can''t force him to be with me, can I? Even if I really have a way to force him to be with me, he still doesn''t like me. What''s the point? In addition, just because I like him doesn''t mean that I have to wait for him all my life. My parents hope that I can get married early. I think that I can stick to that age, which is the greatest sincerity in my feelings for him. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi seemed to understand some and nodded.


    Su Jiu wanted to say something more, but she took the initiative: "Secretary Su, don''t say it again."


    These things come out of Su Jiu''s own mouth, no doubt is to tear the compound wound open again, let others see how deep she was hurt before.


    No need.


    Su Jiu Leng Leng, but did not expect that she would interrupt himself, it seems that she is also very considerate.


    "In fact, I still want to make it clear that I don''t have the same feelings with your brother now. I''ve been far away for a long time, so I think it''s not so important to get what I don''t get."


    Han Muzi of course knows what she wants to express in her words. On the surface, it''s clarification, but in fact, it''s persuading her.If ye Moxuan I really want her to be open to some things.


    Associate here, Han Mu Zi inexplicably some displeasure, then faintly nodded: "I know Secretary Su, by the way, I just saw you on the phone, the company is very busy?"


    "It''s just a little thing. There''s no problem."


    "If it''s a small matter, you don''t need to call Secretary Su in person. Is it tiring to accompany my brother back and forth all day? "


    "Where does Miss Mu Zi say? It''s my job. As for president Han, as long as he can accompany his sister, I don''t think it matters no matter how hard he is."


    "Secretary Su, after going back this time, please advise my brother not to come again. I don''t want you to run for me because of my personal reasons. If you and my brother are tired out, nothing I can do will help


    Su Jiu Well, I''m afraid I can''t talk about Mr. Han. If Miss Mu Zi really doesn''t want Mr. Han to come, she''d better persuade him personally. "


    Knock -


    there was a knock on the door of the ward. They turned their heads together and saw Xiaoyan quietly push the door of the ward. Then they came in with a look of a thief.


    After Xiaoyan''s probe came in, she drew back her eyes to Han Muzi, as if she had done something wrong.


    "Xiaoyan? Where have you been? " Su Jiu saw her, then stood up: "just now I want to find you, can''t see people."


    Xiaoyan, who was named, had to come in and smile awkwardly at them. She whispered: "I didn''t go anywhere. I was just bored. I just went out and walked casually."


    She certainly won''t say that she goes out with Han Qing, and then she finds something about yemoxuan.


    What''s more, I''m not sure whether that person is yemoxuan or not!


    Han Muzi found that Xiaoyan''s action is not normal.


    "What''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 732

    Han Muzi didn''t ask if she was OK. When she asked, Xiao Yan felt guilty and shook her head: "nothing."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple can''t help but frown show eyebrow, just want to say what, Su Jiu but direct smile way: "just you come, I have something to go out to deal with, Mu purple to you to take care of."


    Xiaoyan looked at Su Jiu gratefully, then nodded: "don''t worry, give it to me."


    After arriving at Zimu water, Han said, "do you want to leave? Shall I pour you some? "


    Han Mu Zi can''t help but frown. She looks at Xiaoyan thoughtfully. Xiaoyan feels guilty and lowers her head.


    "I''m ok. In fact, you don''t have to take care of me all the time. I''m not a patient or a child. I can learn to take care of myself."


    "Ah? That won''t do! " Xiaoyan shook her head hard: "although you are not a patient or a child, you are a fragile pregnant woman. How can I let pregnant women stay here alone?"


    Pregnant women


    Han Muzi lowered her head and stroked her abdomen.


    I really didn''t expect that she had another little life in her stomach, but it was at this time


    Han Mu Zi closed her eyes and sighed heavily.


    I hope yemoxuan can come back safely as soon as possible.


    *


    not long after the news of the accident in yemoxuan came out in China, the old shareholders of Yeshi group all knew about it. However, it was strange that they all kept quiet. It was as if the news of the accident in yemoxuan didn''t come to their ears.


    Everyone is too leisurely.


    Night cold in his company for a few days, unexpectedly did not wait for any news, not even a phone call.


    He was not in a hurry, but his assistant was in a hurry. He went directly to Yeshi group. Who knows, after expressing his ideas, the old men of the board of directors ignored her and let the security guard blow him out.


    He was so angry that when he got back to the company, he went to find ye Linhan to complain and lose his temper.


    "Hanshao, that group of old men really went too far. They blew me out. I raised your name, but I didn''t care about it!"


    Sitting on the office chair, the cold night was originally cool, but after listening to what he said, his eyes hidden behind the lens flashed a touch of evil.


    But soon, the evil was hidden by him, and then he stood up with his lips pursed.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to worry?" There was a note of displeasure in his voice.


    Assistant Leng for a moment, shrunk his neck and said: "I''m angry, so many days they didn''t come to us. Hanshao, you are also the son of the night family. Why can he cover up the sky with his night ink Xuan, but you have to condescend to this small company and suffer from the pressure of the night family every day. I''m really angry. Why on earth? Is it because you are an illegitimate... "


    A fierce cold light swept over, the assistant''s words stopped in time, he saw the cold night, the whole body''s breath became so terrible and gloomy, completely inconsistent with the usual gentle appearance.


    He was so frightened that he didn''t dare say anything more.


    Illegitimate child, this word is too heavy for the cold night.


    Because he is an illegitimate son, because yemoxuan is the eldest son, he will never be able to inherit Yeshi''s property. Even if he was born earlier than yemoxuan, he still has the title of illegitimate son. Although his mother became a regular, everyone in the circle knows that his mother and son are in fact a junior.


    And then, that''s all.


    If he has enough strength, he can also tell those people to shut up.


    But, night old son also don''t wait to see him, although privately say is will give night surname to him, because he don''t trust night Mo Xuan. But what happened? As long as Moxuan nods, he can only be the vice president of yexuan.


    Two people are born enemies, he wants to replace, night ink Xuan nature also won''t be polite to him, deliberately in the mall to embarrass him.


    The war between the two almost never stopped.


    "Since they don''t want to see you, don''t go any more and wait patiently."


    Assistant has no way, but the cold night is not worried, he can not say anything.


    In fact, it didn''t take long for this patience. Someone took the initiative to call ye Linhan in the evening.


    "Do you understand the meaning of Uncle Lin calling you?"


    Uncle Lin is one of the shareholders. When he was still in Yeshi, uncle Lin was very optimistic about him, but Night cold know this man is a wall grass.


    After the night Mo Xuan Zhang explores the whole group, he never meets with him in private again.


    Now, the intention to call him is obvious.


    Night cold in the heart sneer, but on the surface is very polite: "Uncle Lin, what can I do for you?"Uncle Lin gave a dry smile at that end and said directly: "your assistant came in the afternoon. I''ve heard from the board of directors. Now yemoxuan hasn''t released any information about whether he''s safe or not, but I''ve had people check that plane. Many people died, and those survivors are lucky to survive."


    "So what does uncle Lin mean?"


    "The night Mo Xuan estimate is can''t come back, if he died, night''s group definitely want you to be in charge."


    The cold night continued to be calm and not worried, with a smile on his lips.


    When the other party saw that he had been silent, he hesitated for a while, and then said, "do you have this idea?"


    Ye Linhan said with a faint smile, "Uncle Lin is joking. You''ve heard about this afternoon. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to enter ye''s family again."


    "If you want to enter the night family, there is no way."


    The night was cold and the eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "The reason why the board of directors'' group of antiques drove people away is that you don''t have night''s shares."


    As a matter of fact, Lin Han had already guessed that all the people who had been rolling in the shopping mall were smart old foxes. If you want them to nod, you have to have shares.


    "As far as I know, master night You''ve had enough recently, haven''t you? Maybe you can find him. " Uncle Lin''s laughter in the mobile phone is particularly cunning, not sincere at all.


    The cold night pursed his thin lips, drooped his eyes, and pressed down the dark color of his eyes.


    After the night master controlled the whole night group in yemoxuan, he had mental problems and was sent to the mental sanatorium.


    Now I don''t know how the recovery is going.


    "The shares are in yemoxuan''s hands. If something happens to him, the shares Cold, you must not let uncle Lin down. When you were in Yeshi before, uncle Lin knew that you were a man who did great things. "


    Disappointed?


    Night Lin cold smile, he will not let himself down.

 Chapter 733

    Time flies


    the weather is getting colder and colder


    Han Qing and Xiao Yan went to the small clinic again a few days later. Fortunately, Xiao Pingtou said that the gauze man had awakened and the doctor had checked him.


    But the gauze can''t be removed for the time being. We have to wait for a while.


    Xiao Yan and Han Qing look at each other, and then go to the ward.


    When he got to the ward, he said quietly, "he was awake before, but now he is asleep."


    Xiaoyan thought about it, stepped forward, waved his hand in front of people, and called: "little night?"


    I don''t know what''s going on. Yeshao''s words seem to touch the person who is asleep. His eyes, which were closed just now, suddenly open now. The speed is very fast. Xiaoyan who is close to me is startled. He shouts and retreats.


    A pair of big hands supported her back. Xiaoyan turned her head to find that it was Hanqing''s hand. She looked at him gratefully. However, before she could react, Hanqing withdrew her hand and said, "stand up."


    Xiaoyan stands up quickly.


    The man wrapped in gauze on the bed suddenly sat up, very excited.


    After he saw Xiaoyan, he was stunned and reacted quickly.


    After Xiaoyan stood up, she looked at the man. When they looked at each other, Xiaoyan recognized who the man was in a flash.


    But She did not dare to be too sure, can only look at the man, carefully prepared to ask.


    But he didn''t think about it.


    "Less night, less people at night?"


    As soon as the words came out, Han Qing frowned.


    Xiaoyan said: "you, are you Xiao Su?"


    Xiao Su nods. Regardless of the wound, he gets up and gets out of bed. But he falls to the ground. Xiao Yan has to help him: "don''t be excited. You are injured all over. You just wake up Are you going to die? "


    Xiao Su grabs her hand and says, "the plane has an accident. I fell down with Ye Shao. Is he OK?"


    Xiaoyan was silent for a while, then she said, "our people only found you, as for yeshao I haven''t been with you yet. And They''ve lost you that night. "


    Han Qing frowned when he heard that. Fortunately, when he saw that the man was wrapped with gauze all over his body, he felt something was wrong and didn''t order those people to stop looking.


    So those people are still looking for the whereabouts of yemoxuan, although they always murmur in private that people have found it and what else to look for.


    "What?" On hearing this, Xiao Su felt excited and fainted directly, then fell into Xiao Yan''s arms.


    Xiaoyan


    ¡°¡­¡­ What the hell? You just woke up and you fainted? Hello?? Wake up, do you know the exact location of yeshao? "


    "Damn it Xiaoyan can''t help bursting.


    As a result, he suddenly remembered that Han Qing was also in this ward.


    She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t lift Xiao Su, but he was hurt all over and couldn''t push him away. She could only look at Han Qing: "that Can you give me a hand? "


    Han qingmo with a face to help, called the doctor, two people out of the ward together.


    "What to do? Xiao Su is night less assistant, assistant found, but night less to now or no whereabouts, fortunately did not tell Mu purple in advance


    "Keep looking."


    What else can we do? I really have to keep looking.


    Xiaoyan looked back at the ward and was very sorry.


    I didn''t expect The man with all his wounds is Xiao su


    Listen to small flat head say, his face has a very deep wound.


    No Are you going to be disfigured in the future?


    Suddenly, Xiaoyan felt pity for him.


    *


    Han Muzi was still waiting day after day. She didn''t sleep well and didn''t eat well, but fortunately, her spirit was OK.


    Su Jiu came to see her early in the morning.


    "Although you told me before that Han and I would never come to see you again, this time I have to come. "


    Han Mu Zi looked at the other side lightly, did not answer.


    "If I say that if I want to cheer you up, all the employees in your company are waiting for you, will you agree?" Su Jiu suddenly said.


    Han Muzi did not respond.


    Su Jiu Sure enough, it seems that yemoxuan is not here. You don''t even want the company. But if What about his company? "


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple one meal, the vision finally sees to her, active opening: "what meaning?"


    "Although your wedding didn''t go smoothly, I know you used to be husband and wife. Now yemoxuan is missing. Someone wants to take this opportunity to rob his property and power. Will you protect him?"


    Han Mu Zixiu''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper and deeper. How do you feel Su Jiu''s words It seems that someone wants to rob yemoxuan''s company?


    In this world, who can fight for other people''s things out of thin air?Han Mu Zi looks cold down, desert voice: "just temporarily can''t find his whereabouts, who will covet his company?"


    Su Jiu smiles and Lang Lang answers.


    "His half brother, of course."


    What?


    Cold at night?


    "You mean He wants to take the opportunity to return to Yeshi? "


    About yemoxuan and yelinhan, Han Muzi actually I don''t know much about it. However, it can be seen from the mood and undisguised denunciation of yemoxuan that he hated his half brother.


    The enmity between them is not as simple as Zhengfang and Xiaosan.


    I''m afraid there are many other things.


    "How?" Han Mu Zi murmured, "the night is cold Is it really that kind of person? "


    "Who do you think he is? As soon as something happened to yemoxuan, he wanted to replace it. What do you think? "


    Han Mu Zi suddenly felt cold, the whole person seems to be a basin of cold water pouring down from the top of his head.


    If Night cold really want to replace, so I really let her down.


    In this kind of time, when night ink Xuan has an accident, he unexpectedly wants to replace, is this not very despicable?


    "This time, I have fully understood that you are yemoxuan''s wife. At this time, I think only you can turn the tide. If it''s a little later, I''m afraid... "


    Later, Su Jiu didn''t go on, but Han Muzi knew what she meant.


    She also knows that she really can''t stay here and do nothing.


    She wants to wait for yemoxuan to come back.


    However, before he came back, she had to protect what belonged to him.


    No one can take advantage of him when he has an accident, and delusion to replace him, anyone!!


    "I don''t want to force you. I''ll give you a day to think about it. I''ll come back to you tomorrow."


    Su Jiu then got up and was about to leave with a smile.


    Han Mu Zi raised her head, calm eyes fell on her face.


    "Don''t think about it. Buy me a ticket now."


    Su Jiu


    Some surprised, but also expected, Su Jiu nodded: "OK, I''ll tell president Han. In addition, Miss Mu Zi I really love the night

 Chapter 734

    Getting the news that Mu Zi is going to return home, Han Qing is not surprised at all. He knows his sister better.


    Just didn''t expect in her heart, night Mo Xuan incredibly important to this degree, even his family property, also want to fight for him to rob.


    "Leave a wave of people to continue to inquire about the whereabouts of yemoxuan nearby. Let''s go home first."


    The team returning home is very strong, including Xiao Su, who is injured all over, also got on the plane.


    He is the assistant of Yemo Xuan. When he hears that Yelin Han wants to return to Yeshi''s power, he jumps up in anger and shows his teeth because of tearing open the wound.


    Xiaoyan was speechless.


    "Would you please wake up? Always remember that you are a patient. Do you think you are a high jumper? "


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Back on the plane


    Han Muzi leans on her seat to sleep. Han Qing takes off her coat to cover her body, and Han Muzi opens her eyes.


    "Think about it all? If you come forward, I''m afraid there will be a tough battle to fight. "


    Han Mu nodded and pursed his lips.


    "In fact, I don''t have to think about it. As long as it belongs to him, I want to make these intact before he comes back."


    "I know. If you need to, just open your mouth."


    "No, it''s about the night family. I don''t want the Han family involved."


    Han Qing was silent, but he didn''t answer.


    As soon as he got off the plane, Han Qing''s mobile phone rang. It was Uncle Nan. His kind voice came from the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Mr. Han, the young master heard that you and miss Mu Zi had to take me to the airport when they came back to China today. I was begged by him too. There was no way, so..."


    Han Qing smell speech, lift Mou to look toward front: "South uncle, you are in airport now?"


    "Yes, we are at the airport. There are too many people. I didn''t let the young master go down for fear that he would be scattered."


    "I see."


    After Han Qing hung up his mobile phone, he looked at Han Muzi on his side.


    The torment of these days makes her look a lot thinner. The clothes before she wears are much looser. Moreover, she doesn''t have makeup. Her lips and face are a little pale. She looks very haggard.


    Who can think of, night Mo Xuan an accident, Mu purple unexpectedly even son all ignore.


    Now Xiaomi Dou comes to the airport. I don''t know Can she see her or not?


    Thinking of this, Han Qing pursed his lips and thought for a long time before he tentatively said, "I called Xiaomi Dou Come to pick up the plane. "


    Han Mu Zi''s step son is a meal, the Su Jiu etc. complexion behind follows a change.


    Everyone thought that Han Muzi was going to attack, but who knew that she should reply faintly: "is that right? Then let him come. "


    No one spoke. After all, Han Muzi didn''t want to see Xiaomi Dou before, and even didn''t talk to him by video phone. It''s obvious to all.


    We are not sure what she is thinking now, so we can only follow her to the exit.


    Many people came to pick up the plane.


    Some media even got the news that they were going to return home and squatted here at the airport. After all, there was an accident in yemoxuan, which was the big news in Beicheng.


    As the bride of that wedding, Han Muzi is naturally the key person of this topic.


    Just go out, there are a lot of flash aimed at Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi breathes. This picture reminds her of the day when she rushed out in her wedding dress. Those unscrupulous media put the camera on her face and knocked her down. They also asked a lot of heart piercing and lung piercing questions.


    "No, isn''t it blocked? How can there be such multimedia? "


    Xiaoyan saw so many people immediately smack tongue, but soon she reacted, rushed forward to block in front of Han Muzi, a look of protecting their own chicks, "don''t shoot, you are infringing other people''s portrait right, do you understand?"


    Someone said to her, "what portrait right? We just want to interview Miss Han. "


    Finish saying, then someone crowded to come up, a microphone connected to Han Mu Zi''s front.


    Han Mu stood in the same place with no expression on her face. Seeing that the camera almost hit Xiaoyan, she stretched out her hand to pull her behind her and looked at the group coldly.


    "Please pay attention to your quality. If you hurt people again, I will sue your company directly."


    Her breath was cold, which was totally different from the weakness at the wedding scene that day. At this moment, the atmosphere was very strong, so people stepped back a little, but they bravely stepped forward again.


    "Miss Han, we just want to interview you. It won''t hurt people. Is it too inhuman for you to directly say that you are suing our company?"


    "Unkind?" Han Mu Zi looks at that person, is this media and oneself positive just? Say she''s inhuman?


    The smile on Han Mu Zi''s face was colder, and he took a step forward, "what kind of human relationship do I need? Am I a star? Is it a public figure? Did you agree to interview me so much? If I sue you, it''s also normal protection of rights, because you have seriously affected my life. Who would say I''m inhuman? "Maybe her words shocked the public, so the media looked at each other for a while, and even put down the camera and stepped back.


    Soon, the crowd made way for a road, and Han Muzi led the crowd out.


    "What do you think of Miss Han as great? My future husband is dead. What''s the air there? "


    "That is, in my opinion, Yeshi is going to change soon. She is still here."


    "We''ll see how long she can be proud."


    Of course, what these people said didn''t enter Han Muzi''s ears. If she heard it, she was afraid that she would rush to fight with others.


    These people only dare to murmur a few words behind their back. After all, in their capacity, they dare not provoke any big families in the north city.


    Not to mention Han and ye.


    *


    Xiaoyan followed Han Muzi carefully, and noticed that all the media really retreated, and did not raise the camera again.


    "Wow, Mu Zi You are so powerful. I didn''t expect that they were so afraid of you. "


    Xiao Su nodded, too. She was really powerful.


    Han Mu Zi''s step suddenly, because she saw Han''s car parked on the side of the road.


    Han Mu Zi saw the moment when the door opened, he didn''t think much about anything. He rushed to the car with an arrow step, and then got into the car. His movements were especially coherent and complete at one go.


    People were surprised before they reflected that there were too many media around. If they were allowed to see Xiaomi Dou, they would make a fuss again.


    Xiaomi Dou wanted to open the door and rush into mommy''s arms, but he didn''t expect that Han Muzi was faster than him. Before he could react, Han Muzi was already in the car.


    "Mommy?"


    Because when I called her on the video phone before, Mommy didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    So now Xiaomi Dou is also worried. Does mommy not want to pay attention to him? So he tilted his head to see Han Muzi, tentatively called a sentence.

 Chapter 735

    Han Mu Zi felt her heart tremble when she heard the voice of Xiaomi Dou. Then she slowly turned her eyes and looked at Xiaomi Dou.


    Little guy''s face seems to be a little red because of excitement. Her eyes are full of light and yearning.


    He didn''t get angry with her because of the video that day.


    Although Han Muzi knows that there is no such thing as overnight revenge for children.


    After a while, I''ll give you another simple candy, but I''ll give you a good slap.


    Now there is the example of millet beans in front of him. Han Muzi feels dull pain coming from his heart, and then spreads around.


    Her lips moved, trying to say something.


    Millet beans but suddenly rushed forward, a force to embrace the neck of Han Mu purple.


    Han Muzi was frozen in the same place, feeling the little guy''s soft arm around her neck, and then the little hand gently touched her back neck. The little guy said softly: "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou miss you so much."


    Han Muzi


    She slowly raised her head, shaking her fingers, trying to land on the little guy''s back.


    But the little guy suddenly said, "Mommy, are you willing to cut millet beans now?"


    This question is very careful, for fear that she would be angry and ignore him, which makes people feel sad.


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes were red. Looking at Xiaomi Dou, she asked softly, "if I ignore you all the time, will Xiaomi Dou be angry with Mommy?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked his eyes. The small expression on his face looked very simple and serious: "no, mummy, Xiaomi Dou won''t be angry with mummy."


    "Really? What if mommy has been ignoring you? "


    Listening to the words, Xiaomi Dou said, "if mommy has been ignoring Xiaomi Dou, Xiaomi Dou will be waiting for Mommy. After all, I''m your own baby. One day, Mommy will be willing to manage Xiaomi Dou."


    Han Mu Zi was not only sad, but also especially guilty.


    She is not responsible for what kind of, can teach millet beans so considerate, and understanding children.


    According to the normal situation, Xiaomi Dou should bear a grudge against her, rather than let bygones be bygones and bygones be bygones and bygones be bygones and bygones be bygones and bygones be bygones.


    What kind of son is this?


    Han Muzi was so moved that she hugged Xiaomi Dou in her arms. "It was Mommy before, but it won''t be any more."


    "Mommy, daddy, he..."


    "About your daddy, Mommy will tell you after going back. There are too many media here now. Let''s go home first."


    Xiaomi Dou nodded cleverly.


    Because it''s the car of the Han family, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan all go back to the Han family together. On the way, Xiao Su and Su Jiu take other things and leave. They have their own things to deal with.


    After returning to Han''s home, Han Qing said to Han Muzi, "you can live in Han''s home during this time. Your body is too weak now. Someone will take care of you in Han''s home."


    Han Mu Zi thought and shook her head.


    "I don''t live in the Han family."


    Hearing this, Han Qing frowned: "do you still want to go back to your apartment? There is no one to take care of you there. If you have to go back, you can only find it from your home and take it with a servant. "


    Han Mu Zi shook her head: "I don''t go back to my apartment either."


    Han Qing was puzzled by what he said.


    She doesn''t go back to her apartment, she doesn''t live in the Han family, so where is she going?


    Is it hard to live in a company?


    Just when Han Qing was confused, Han Muzi said in a soft voice, "I''m going to take Xiaomi Dou and live in Haijiang villa."


    Haijiang villa is the place of yemoxuan, she naturally wants to go back to his place to live.


    Han Qing was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that she would live in Haijiang villa.


    Just thinking about it, Han Mu Zi lowered her head and looked at Xiaomi Dou standing at her feet. She asked softly, "Xiaomi Dou, Mommy is moving to Haijiang villa. Would you like to go with Mommy?"


    Xiaomi Dou immediately hugs her thigh and nods her head.


    "Well, millet beans go wherever Mommy goes."


    "Good boy." Han Muzi touched his head, then raised his head, "brother, after dinner at night, let uncle Nan send us to Haijiang villa."


    There is nothing wrong with her wanting to live in Haijiang villa.


    If yemoxuan doesn''t have an accident, she and he are husband and wife now. It''s normal for them to live together.


    "Well."


    "Xiaomi Dou, go upstairs and clean up your things."


    Xiaomi Dou nodded and ran upstairs.


    Han Qing looks at his figure and shakes his head helplessly. This little guy is rebelling so fast that he doesn''t think about who is taking care of him these days when his mother ignores him.I''m going to leave, but I don''t give up at all.


    I always feel that his uncle has been ignored thoroughly.


    After dinner, uncle Nan sent Xiaomi Dou and Han Muzi to Haijiang villa.


    The most tangled is Xiaoyan. She has nothing to do with yemoxuan. She can''t follow Muzi to live in Haijiang villa, and she can''t live in Youhan''s house.


    So, in the end, she had to go back to her apartment.


    When Uncle Nan put her down, Xiao Yan looked at Han Muzi pitifully.


    "Mu Zi, do you really want to stay with me? I live in such a big room by myself, I''m afraid! "


    Han Muzi You''re an adult. What''s to be afraid of? "


    "What about adults? They are always afraid to live alone in such a big house, or You let Xiaomi Dou... "


    "No, if you''re afraid, you can go to my brother. Let''s go, uncle Nan."


    Uncle Nan nods to Xiaoyan, then drives away, leaving Xiaoyan standing in the same place.


    Bad Mu purple, unexpectedly let her afraid to find her brother? How dare she look for it?


    Haijiang villa


    since the news of yemoxuan spread all over the North City, all the people in Haijiang villa have known about it. Now they are very sad, but they still have to resign. After all, they are all paid.


    It''s a little late now. Seeing a car coming this way, all the people guarding the gate of Haijiang villa are serious.


    The car stops at the gate of Haijiang villa, the door opens, and Han Muzi gets off with Xiaomi Dou.


    Several gatekeepers immediately came up and exclaimed excitedly, "little grandma!"


    "Little Granny! The night is short of him.... "


    Han Muzi said to him: "please, there is luggage in the trunk. Please help us with it. Thank you."


    She didn''t mention anything about yemoxuan, but her face and her figure, which had already lost a circle, had made everyone see that she was in a bad state, so she didn''t ask any more and went to take her luggage for her.


    "Uncle Nan, it''s hard for you. Be careful on your way back."


    "Well, uncle Nan will go first."


    The gatekeepers accompanied Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou into Haijiang villa with their luggage.


    In fact, Han Muzi didn''t come here many times, and her mood was different every time.


    This time, I am very sad.

 Chapter 736

    In the middle of the night, the servants woke up because of her arrival, and then quickly cleaned up the room, with Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou.


    A group of them all know everything that happened this time through anger, and they also see Han Muzi''s appearance photographed by the media on their mobile phones.


    At that time, she appeared on the page, dressed in the wedding ceremony, but the beautiful bride was pale, eyes flustered, standing in a group of media friends, pushed around, even fell.


    Although the wedding did not go smoothly, but for them, as long as the night ink Xuan identified people, that is the night home hostess.


    What''s more, there is a young master.


    "Grandma, it''s getting late. You and the young master should have a rest early."


    "Please go and have a rest."


    After the servants left, Xiaomi Dou and Han Muzi''s mother were left in the room.


    They haven''t slept together for a long time, so Xiaomi Dou was very excited when she saw that she could share a room with mummy. She tiptoed to pull her clothes and said, "mummy, you haven''t slept with Xiaomi dou for a long time. Can Xiaomi Dou hold mummy at night?"


    Han Muzi pinched his nose: "of course, in the future Let''s just sleep together. "


    "Thank you, Mommy!"


    Xiaomi Dou was very excited. She took the initiative to change her slippers and went to the bathroom. She also turned back and said to her, "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou needs to take a bath first."


    "Well, good."


    Han Mu Zi nodded and saw that after the door of the bathroom was closed, she sat down beside the bed, lowered her head and stroked the texture of the sheet with her fingers. Her mood dropped again.


    That night, the mother and the son lay together. Xiaomi Dou was afraid that she would disappear. She held her waist tightly and rubbed her face against her arm.


    Han Muzi thought of what happened recently and said to Xiaomi Dou in a low voice.


    "Xiaomi Dou, Mommy is very sad that something happened to your father."


    In the dark, Xiaomi Dou didn''t answer her.


    Han Muzi continued: "so a while ago, Mommy didn''t know how to face you, and didn''t know how to tell you this. She didn''t have a video with you, which made Xiaomi Dou cry so sad. It''s Mommy''s fault. Mommy apologizes to you."


    "Well." Xiaomi Dou snorted, and then hugged her waist even harder: "Oh, Mommy, Xiaomi Dou said she would not mind. Who let you be Xiaomi Dou''s Mommy? And on TV, women are to be spoiled. If Mommy is in a bad mood, Xiaomi Dou should let her


    The more understanding Xiaomi Dou is, the more guilty Han Muzi is. She is a mother It''s really irresponsible.


    Thinking of something to do tomorrow, Han Muzi could only sigh.


    "If Mommy feels guilty, then kiss Xiaomi Dou!" Xiaomi Dou actually rubbed up and shook her head: "as long as you kiss Xiaomi Dou, Xiaomi Dou will not be angry."


    Han Mu Zi felt warm in her heart. She bowed her head to kiss Xiaomi Dou on her forehead and said in a low voice, "let''s wait for your daddy to come back."


    "Well! Mommy, don''t worry. Xiaomi Dou will help you if you have any difficulties. "


    Han Mu Zi can only smile, did not take this sentence seriously, after all, Xiaomi Dou is only a four or five-year-old child, can not help her too much.


    "Go to sleep. Good night."


    "Good night, Mommy!"


    *


    the next day


    Han Muzi got up on time, then sat in front of the dresser and began to make up.


    She hasn''t made up for many days. Since the bride''s make-up was removed that day, she has been in a state of plain face.


    She is not in the mood to make up herself, but today is different. She knows that she is going to Yeshi group. If she is haggard, she will make people laugh.


    At least, make-up to show respect.


    thought of it. Han Muzi looked at the mirror carefully, drew the eyeliner one by one, then clipped the eyelash, then put on the mascara.


    Her movement is not slow, but it''s flowing, and she''ll finish her make-up soon.


    When she got up, she found that Xiaomi Dou was still lying in bed with a quilt, and it seemed that he had not slept well for a long time.


    Han Mu Zi thought about it, didn''t wake him up, directly got up to change clothes, and then opened the door of the room and went out.


    The servant got up early and waited outside the door.


    Seeing her coming out, he said respectfully, "little grandma, breakfast is ready."


    Han Mu Zi took a look at the time. It''s far away from Yeshi group. If he drives there, he will bet on cars. After all, this is the peak time for work.


    "Thank you, but I don''t have time for breakfast today. Please tell Xiaomi Dou to have a cup of hot water when he gets up later."


    "Yes, young granny. But are you sure you don''t have breakfast? If you don''t eat, it will hurt your stomach, or I''ll make you a cereal. Will you take it with you on the wayoatmeal? Han Mu Zi thought about it and nodded: "OK, thank you."


    The servant was so fast that she brought her cereal in less than five minutes. It was covered and she was not afraid to spill it. What''s more, she prepared a sandwich.


    She grinned shyly, "have a safe trip, little grandma."


    Han Mu Zi said a word of thanks to her, and then carried the bag to the garage.


    Her car is still parked here. It''s direct and convenient now, so she doesn''t have to find someone to pick it up.


    After the car drove out, the gatekeepers couldn''t help leaning together and whispering.


    "Where are you going this morning? Did you go back to work? "


    "Well, look at her posture, it doesn''t seem very similar. Did you watch the news? Night master It''s back out of the mountain. "


    "What?" The crowd exclaimed: "isn''t the night master always in the sanatorium? I heard that my mental condition is not very good. How can I suddenly get out of the mountain? "


    "We yeshao have a long history with Yejia. As you know, yelaozi didn''t come out long ago, but he came out when yeshao had an accident. It''s hard to say the twists and turns."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. We little people can''t understand it. Don''t guess. "


    "Well, guess what, young granny Will you go to the company? "


    Han Muzi really went to the company, because Su Jiu provided her with exact information, saying that after ye Linhan took Ye Laozi out of the sanatorium, he planned to re-enter Ye''s group.


    But he has no shares in hand, so he can only invite the old man to come out and sit down.


    Today, Yeshi will hold an internal meeting.


    We all know what the meeting will be about.


    So Han Muzi has to attend the meeting.


    She wanted to know whether the words that ye Linhan said in front of her pretended to be true? Is he really waiting for an opportunity to take his place?


    Just in the traffic jam, Han Muzi stopped to drink a mouthful of cereal, then took out the sandwich and took a bite.


    At this time, however, her cell phone rang.

 Chapter 737

    Hearing the sound of the mobile phone ring, Han Mu Zi wrinkled her pretty eyebrows. Who will call her at this time?


    Is it su Jiu?


    Han Mu Zi put down the cup, then took it up and took a look, but found that it was not su Jiu''s phone number.


    But It''s cold at night.


    She commented on his call before.


    At this time, the cold night to call themselves, want to do?


    Han Muzi thought about the purpose of his call, while answering the phone, "hello?"


    Hearing her voice, night cold finally sighed at that end: "great, you''re OK."


    Han Muzi


    So, he called himself, that''s what?


    Cold days have been on your phone: "I do not contact you."


    These words, said Han Mu Zi did not know how to answer, simply kept silent, and then bit a sandwich.


    A slight chewing sound came from here to the cold ear of the night. He was stunned for a moment, and then asked softly, "haven''t you had breakfast yet?"


    Han Muzi saw that the traffic jam in front of her was too heavy, so she took another sip of cereal and swallowed the sandwich.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. night?"


    The other side was silent for a while, and then said in a low voice, "I''m just thinking, you''re OK. If you can, I''d like to invite you to dinner and see you How about now? "


    Hearing this, Han Mu Zi pursed her lips, looked at the situation outside the car, and told him directly.


    "I''m afraid it''s not convenient. I''m On the way to Yeshi group. "


    Her words, let the other side quiet for a while, and then Han Muzi noticed that his tone became a little anxious.


    "Mu Zi? What do you do in Yeshi group? Didn''t you just come back? We should have a good rest. "


    Han Mu purple light smile: "don''t do what, pure want to go to see."


    She took another sip of cereal carelessly. She had to say that the servant''s craftsmanship was very good. The cereal was well brewed, which was to her taste.


    "What''s good in the company? Where are you now? I''ll come to you


    Such reaction, let Han Mu purple some disappointment, "you guilty?"


    She asked.


    Night cold Leng for a while, and then smile, "Mu purple, I feel guilty what?"


    "Since you don''t feel guilty, wait until I get to Yeshi."


    Finish saying, Han Mu Zi did not give him the opportunity to speak, directly to hang up the phone.


    She put her cell phone aside and ate the unfinished sandwich.


    When she ate sandwiches and cereal, and the traffic jam was finally over, Han Muzi clapped her hands and continued to drive.


    Here, it''s very close to Yeshi group. It will take about 15 minutes for her to arrive.


    Ten minutes later, Han Muzi arrived at Yeshi on time. After she stopped the car, she went directly into Yeshi.


    Because Yeshi''s people have seen her, so Han Muzi didn''t stop her when she went upstairs. She went directly to the elevator yemoxuan used to take. As soon as she stepped into the elevator, her arm was pulled.


    Han Mu Zi looked back and saw the cold night.


    "Don''t go up." He said.


    Han Muzi: "what


    Ye Linhan''s face is not very good-looking. His glasses with gold frame hide his gloomy mood. He presses down his eyelids and pulls Han Muzi out. Then he waits for the elevator door to close before releasing her.


    Han Mu Zi took back her hand and said coldly, "what are you going to do?"


    "You''ve just returned home, and you haven''t recovered, have you? I''ll take you back to rest. "


    With that, Han wants to take a hand again.


    Han Mu Zi directly cold face back a step, tone severe.


    "Mr. night, please respect yourself."


    Her tone is very heavy, looking at it is very serious, the night cold Leng for a while, hand Dun in mid air, wry smile: "you now so hate me? Can''t even let me care? "


    "Guilty or concerned?"


    Cold at night: "what do you mean?"


    "Mr. night, you don''t have to pretend to be stupid with me any more. You should be very clear about the purpose of my return to China, right? Mo Xuan is not here now. I will guard everything for him. "


    Night cold completely Leng in situ, he thought that Han Mu Zi might guess what he wanted to do, but With her temperament, she should have some reservations about herself, but I didn''t expect She was so straightforward.


    I don''t give him any respect.


    All of a sudden, the night was cold and depressed.


    Looking at the woman with delicate face in front of her, the cold night suddenly brought up a sarcastic smile on her lips.


    "Mu Zi, in your eyes, am I such a miserable person?"


    She didn''t answer him, but the way she looked at him revealed what she thought.


    "Or do you think that I came to Yeshi to replace you? Because something happened to Moxuan, so I looked for a chance to come here? But mu Zi, have you ever thought that I would be the kind of person who takes advantage of the situation? "Han Mu Zi pursed her red lips, "don''t you think you are?"


    Cold night staring at her, speechless.


    "If you don''t think you are, don''t show up at the meeting today."


    The night is cold, and her face changes slightly. It seems that she knows everything.


    Ding -


    when Han Muzi presses the elevator, the door opens and she walks in directly.


    Before the elevator door closed, Han Mu Zi looked at him and sneered, "let me see if you are the kind of person."


    Bang!


    At the moment when the elevator door was completely closed, the night cold standing outside the elevator clenched his fists, and the blue veins on his forehead beat suddenly.


    "Han Shao, don''t be silly. She is exciting you. If you listen to her, you will fall into the trap." Assistant has been standing on one side, now taking advantage of Han Muzi left, then quickly came to persuade.


    Seeing that ye Linhan didn''t answer him, he simply said: "women like to rush at rich men. When Han becomes the president of Yeshi group, are you afraid that she won''t look back? Now she''s concentrating on yemoxuan. Isn''t she just looking at his power? "


    Just sound just fell, assistant''s collar was carried up by night cold, hide in the eyes under the lens sinister, "who gives you the courage to let you say her like this?"


    Assistant color change: "Mr. Han, I''m wrong. I''m also thinking about your career. If you don''t like to hear these words, I won''t say it later. Forgive me this time."


    Night cold looking at him for a long time, slowly put back his hand, standing on the side to take care of his collar.


    "Mu Zi is the most special woman I have ever seen. You don''t have to worry that I''m going to fall for her


    He raised his lips, and there was a touch of evil in his eyes. It was warm and moist, which he had never had.


    "I want both the company and her."


    The assistant swallowed and nodded in agreement.


    Cold night, but side over the eyes, looking at a floor of the elevator floor, thin lips pursed more and more tightly.


    Mu Zi, don''t blame me.


    I''ll explain to you when I take everything.


    Yemoxuan, don''t you like to fight with me? Now that you''re dead, what do you argue with me about?

 Chapter 738

    Han Muzi goes directly to the president''s office and finds Xiao Su waiting for her.


    She Leng for a while, "your injury is good?"


    Xiao Su was so badly hurt, how could he be so good? However, as an assistant, he couldn''t allow yeshao''s identity to be robbed. He grinned and immediately affected the wound on his face and showed his teeth in pain.


    "Come on, you can go back to heal yourself, like this It''s not a good thing to get sick. "


    Han Muzi goes around to her desk and turns on her laptop.


    "Young granny, no..." Xiao Su covered the wound and came to her: "you may not be able to deal with the board of directors. Yeshao is not here now, and I can''t escape."


    After all, the young lady is young, and she has no experience in shopping malls. How can she rival those sinister and cunning old foxes who have been in shopping malls for many years? If he runs away at this time, he will be able to live his life if he comes back that night.


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiao su. Even if they want to change the master of Ye family at this time, they need time. Go back to heal your wounds, you..."


    Her words haven''t finished, the mobile phone rings suddenly, Han Mu purple a see, unexpectedly is Su nine call.


    "Hello?"


    "Miss Mu Zi, I''m under the building of Yeshi group company. Mr. Han asked me to send you a document."


    Come and send her the papers at this time? Han Mu Zi''s eyes were floating, and then nodded, "OK, I''ll let the front desk pick you up in the elevator."


    Su Jiu came very quickly. When he entered the office, he directly took the door with him. Xiao Su mysteriously approached him. Although his wound was still wrapped in gauze, it seemed strange. But Han Mu Zi doesn''t call to move him, is also helpless.


    "Secretary Su? What documents do I want you to send me? "


    Su Jiu put a document on his desk, and his face was serious: "Mr. Han said that Miss Mu Zi only needs to open it to see it."


    Han Mu Zi opens the document doubtfully. When she sees a few words of the marriage agreement, she is obviously stunned. She has a very unknown premonition in her heart. The more Han Mu Zi turns back, the more shocked she is.


    See finally, and sign the name sign night ink Xuan three natural and unrestrained powerful, long feifeng dance of a few big words, she finally can''t help but red eyes.


    "This fool..."


    She murmured, from the night ink Xuan accident to now did not fall a drop of tears of her, at this time finally can not help themselves, tears fell in the paper, soaked paper.


    "How could he? Making a decision without my consent? " Han Mu purple side tears, while questioning voice.


    Xiao Su stood aside silently. He knew the agreement, the agreement At the beginning or night little let him find a lawyer to help him draw up, after confirming everything is right, just sent to Han Qing''s hand.


    Su Jiu didn''t know what was in the agreement, but seeing Han Mu Zi''s expression at the moment, he knew it was not easy, so he could only explain it simply: "President Han said that he didn''t give it to him the night before marriage. He felt that You should need it now, so let me give it to you and hope it will help you today. "


    Han Mu purple continues to cry, Su nine feel not very good, can only way: "that Mu purple miss, I left first."


    Han Mu Zi nodded tearfully, and Su Jiu left.


    Xiao Su bared his teeth and advised, "young grandma, don''t be sad. When yeshao made this decision, he also wanted to reassure your brother, and the way he did it was not willing to bear you."


    Because he had a deep wound on his face, he would touch the wound when he spoke, which was very painful.


    I should have stayed in the hospital for rest and observation, but Things at home are really bad.


    "Of course I know, but How could he? Disappeared without a word? That''s the deal? I want this agreement. What''s the use? "


    Night ink Xuan''s prenuptial agreement, the witness is Han Qing.


    As long as ye Moxuan, Han Muzi, signs his name with Han Qing and his lawyer, then if ye Moxuan has any misdeeds in marriage, he will clean himself out of the house, and all the property under his name will be directly transferred to Han Muzi, including his shares in Ye''s family.


    If they want to get married, or if they want to die, they will get better.


    Han Mu Zi looked at the document and felt that he couldn''t breathe at all.


    I always feel that this document has harmed him. As long as he doesn''t make this ghost document, maybe nothing will happen to him.


    When people''s mood is in disorder, they will always be confused.


    Xiao Su was in a complicated mood, especially uncomfortable.


    "Young granny, don''t cry. I''m willing to do this at night, and our people have been looking for him. I believe there will be news soon. Night cold covetous, if he does not have shares can not return to the night, even if he returned to the night with the help of the night master, but as long as he does not hold many shares, then he can not say in the night. Little grandma Sign your name. As long as you sign your name, you will be the biggest shareholder of Yeshi group. "With that, Xiao Su also came forward to bear the pain on his body and handed Han Mu Zi a pen.


    But Han Mu didn''t write a word with a pen.


    "What is that? I want these things when I leave the company''s shares What''s the usage? What''s the use? "


    Maybe this stock stimulated Han Muzi. Now she is full of what night Moxuan does. How can she sign it? For a moment, Xiao Su didn''t know what to say to persuade her, so he had to wait.


    After crying enough, Han Muzi gradually calmed down.


    Looking at the blurred documents in front of her eyes, Han Mu Zi reached out to wipe away her tears and restore the brightness in front of her eyes.


    She knew that if she didn''t sign this document, then the shares under yemoxuan''s name would not know where to go.


    As long as she signs, then That''s her.


    However, she can''t sign so freely.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi made a phone call to Su Jiu directly.


    "Secretary Su, please help me find a secretary and draw up a contract."


    Su Jiu answered.


    Xiao Su beside a listen, immediately know what contract Han Mu purple to draw up, immediately some sigh.


    Shares in yeshao''s name How much is that worth, little grandma I didn''t pay any attention to it.


    It''s the woman yeshao really likes.


    Han Mu Zi sniffed and calmed down.


    As long as she signs the contract, all the shares in Moxuan''s name will be hers that night.


    Han Mu''s name is next to his pen.


    Han Muzi.


    The delicate three characters, like the vivid birds falling on the branches, jump on the paper. Compared with the night ink Pavilion, the two characters are particularly matched.


    Han Muzi closes the paper and puts down her pen.


    "Xiao Su, don''t worry I will definitely get him back and protect the company. "

 Chapter 739

    At the beginning of the meeting, Han Muzi gave the documents to Xiao Su for safekeeping.


    Because it''s inconvenient for her to hold it directly in her hand, Xiao Su doesn''t want to go back to recuperate and simply let him follow.


    After the matter is settled, she will send him to the hospital for a good rest.


    In the conference room


    people here all know Han Muzi. After all, when did yemoxuan and her wedding make a sensation? What''s more, she has a high status. She is not only a famous designer, but also a daughter of Han''s group.


    Seeing her, everyone was a little surprised. After all, at this meeting, we didn''t expect her to be here.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this Han Muzi from Han''s group? Why is she here? "


    Several people whispered.


    "I''m not sure. What''s she doing here?"


    The leader stood up and stood in front of Han Muzi.


    "Today is an internal meeting of Yeshi group. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you to come here."


    Han Muzi stopped and looked at each other.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You..." He gave Han Muzi a complicated look in his eyes: "although we all know your relationship with yemoxuan, you are neither a senior member of Yeshi group nor an employee of Yeshi group, so for Yeshi group, you are just an outsider."


    "Since they are outsiders, they are not qualified to attend our internal meetings."


    "Get her out of here! A woman from outside also wants to attend the meeting of Yeshi group? " A majestic voice suddenly rang from the entrance, and everyone followed the voice.


    An elderly old man in a wheelchair was pushed in. Although the old man was old, his eyes were bare and his bony appearance made him look a little more fierce.


    Xiao Su''s eyelids jump behind Han Muzi. This is Night master.


    It''s not others who push the wheelchair. It''s cold at night.


    When ye Linhan pushes Ye Laozi into the door, he looks at Han Muzi. Their eyes meet in the air. Ye Linhan feels that Han Muzi''s eyes are full of ridicule, and disappointment.


    Disappointed?


    Cold night, fingers move, thin lips tightly into a line.


    She actually Do you still have hope for yourself? Otherwise, how can there be disappointment?


    But what about disappointment? He always wanted to go down this road.


    Wait for him to take the company, night ink Xuan is gone, then he can think of a way to let her heart to himself.


    Night old son''s words have weight, two or three security guards smell speech then directly toward Han Mu purple walked over.


    Seeing this, Xiao Su turned pale and endured the pain in her face, and said loudly, "wanton, this is the night girl. Who dares to do it?"


    We all know how long Xiao Su stayed by the side of yemoxuan.


    At this moment, see his face is injured to protect Han Mu purple, some in the heart can''t bear, a few security also dare not come forward.


    The master of night said sternly: "Xiao Su! Do you think Is she more valuable than me? "


    "Master night, Xiao Su didn''t say that, did he? But the night master let these security guards blow out the young granny. Do you think they are more valuable than the young granny? "


    Night master: "you!"


    He turned red with anger.


    Although Xiao Su''s face is hurt, he is very proud in his heart. Fortunately, he has been with yeshao for a long time, so yeshao''s poisonous tongue is also an example to him.


    "Don''t get angry, Grandpa." Night cold bowed his head in the night old man side said what, while stroking his chest, give him Shun Qi.


    The night master slowly for a while, then raised his head again, smart eyes straight on Han Mu Zi''s face, "well, even if I don''t let the security to blow you out, but you can''t stay here, this is the night''s internal meeting."


    Han Muzi has no fear to go up the night old man''s vision, the lip side started to put on a very pale smile, then she turns around, slowly toward the meeting most middle that position walk past.


    When people saw this scene, they could not help holding their breath.


    That position


    It belongs to yemoxuan. No one in the company dares to sit in that position except yemoxuan.


    Is this grandma yeshao going to sit in her former position?


    While everyone was still guessing, Han Mu Zi had already spread out her hands and sat down. Then she raised her head and looked around the crowd, with a loud voice.


    "I''m yemoxuan''s wife. Now that he''s not here, I should take his place. Since you say it''s an important internal meeting, then I can''t be absent. What is the content of today''s meeting? Let''s go. "


    As she sat there, her tone of voice and breath were different from that of yemoxuan. Lao Chen, who always likes to contradict yemoxuan, suddenly drank: "good! That''s right! Mo Xuan is not here now, so it''s the same for your wife to hold the meeting. I agreeThen he sat down first.


    His position in the front, in the company is also a resounding figure, holding shares in hand is in addition to the night ink Xuan outside one of the largest people.


    Seeing that he nodded and agreed, many of them sat down and agreed.


    Almost half of the people present sat down, and the rest were the people on Uncle Lin''s side.


    Uncle Lin caresses his palm and looks at Han Muzi, with a wily smile on his face.


    "Lao Chen, you have become too fast. Although she is yemoxuan''s wife, when will our Yeshi have a wife to hold a meeting instead of me? Does she understand what we say? Even if she can barely understand, can she make a decision at a critical time? It''s about the survival of Ye Shi. You don''t want to use meaning. "


    Old Chen returned to him a light fluttering eyes: "how? Do you want me to be an outsider or a wife? The following sentence is good. It''s about the future of Ye Shi. Naturally, I should be careful, otherwise... " He glanced at the cold night, as if he meant something: "one day night''s family will be taken away by someone who has played tricks, but it''s not enough. Do we still want to stay in the North City? I''m afraid I won''t be able to squeeze the top three


    The people who sat down with him nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, not everyone can match the ability of less night."


    "Yes, yeshao is always a little boring with a straight face, but we are used to it. As long as he can take care of Yeshi well and make Yeshi group prosperous, these can be ignored."


    "Lao Lin, I advise you not to help the tyrant. Now this Mo Xuan is only temporarily missing, you have to unite with outsiders to replace it, and you are not afraid of yeshao. When you come back, will you skin it with you? "


    Mr. Chen said How do you speak? "


    At this time, the cold night began to speak.


    "Listen to me, folks."

 Chapter 740

    People''s eyes looked at the cold night.


    Night cold but only looking at Han Mu purple, but she did not look at him, but turned in front of the document, a casual look.


    This pair of completely don''t put him in the appearance of the eye, let night Lin cold heart of fire slowly channeled up.


    Just like this, I began to hate him. Did I hate him?


    What if he continues to do the rest?


    "I don''t think I''m competent, according to my uncles? In fact, I know that my elder brother, Mo Xuan, is a little less capable than my younger brother. But I''ve also experienced these years. Now that Moxuan is not here, Yeshi can''t be managed all the time. You are too old to do many things. Therefore, Lin Han just wanted to apply for the post of acting president, and did not want to replace it. Uncles, please don''t get me wrong. "


    What he said was very sincere.


    But Lao Chen didn''t eat this at all, and he snorted coldly.


    "You think we''re kids? I don''t want to say these beautiful things. "


    Xiao Su nodded approvingly: "what Mr. Chen said is right. It''s nice to say that he''s acting as the president. No one knows the grudge between yedashao and me. Oh, no You are no longer a young man. As early as a few years ago, you have already left Yeshi. "


    "You


    Ye Linhan didn''t expect that he would be so ugly. His face was a little ugly for a moment.


    The night master was so angry that he blew his beard: "how dare you, a little assistant, talk like this?" With that, the master of night looked at Han Muzi and said, "and who allowed you to sit in that position? Even if you are mo Xuan''s wife, you have no right to sit in that position instead of him! "


    "Yes, even if you are yeshao''s wife, you have no real power after all. It''s unreasonable to sit in that position and take charge of these things for yeshao."


    Everyone began to protest. Looking at the situation in front of her, Han Muzi knew that if she didn''t take out the documents at this time, she simply raised her lips: "what if I have night''s shares?"


    "What?"


    People are a little surprised, "how can you have night''s shares in your hand?"


    "Is it the night Mo Xuan who gave it to her?"


    Night cold face is also a change, and then dangerously narrowed his eyes.


    He didn''t think about it before. He just thought that yemoxuan should not be such a person. Even if he likes Han Muzi, he shouldn''t give her shares.


    What''s more, the wedding has not been officially held, how can he be willing to give Han Muzi shares?


    "Even if ye Shao gives you shares, what''s the matter? Which of us here has no shares? It''s not necessarily that any of us can sit there instead of the night


    Han Muzi lowers her head and hands the document to the nearest old Chen to her left. Xiao Su also walks to the middle of Han Muzi and old Chen.


    Mr. Chen thought it was a transfer of shares. At first, he thought that even if it was given to him, it would be given to him. But after reading the contents of the contract, Mr. Chen opened his eyes incredulously.


    People are curious to look here, really want to know the content of the contract.


    "This -"


    Lao Chen took up the contract, returned it, and then solemnly stood up and nodded to Han Muzi, "you really have the right to sit here directly."


    Everyone:


    The night is cold, the brow is frowning, what is the content in that agreement after all? Can you make old Chen turn pale?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, yeshao has transferred all the shares she holds to her name, not to mention sitting here for a meeting instead of yeshao. Now she has the right to directly manage the company."


    Everyone:


    What? Did they hear it wrong?


    Night is little the share on handle gave Han Mu purple??


    What the hell is this?? How is that possible?


    "Deceiving? Do you mean to say that on purpose because there is something wrong with yeshao? Anyway, he''s dead. No matter what you say, he''s dead? "


    Uncle Lin suddenly stood up and looked excited.


    I don''t know which word he stepped on Han Mu Zi''s tail. She suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the man with all her strength. She said coldly, "who told you that he is dead?"


    The man was so frightened by Han Muzi''s aura that he couldn''t speak. He stammered: "that Didn''t that plane have an accident? "


    Han Muzi stood up and said coldly: "don''t you see any survivors? Did you hear the official announcement that he was dead? What if you don''t have any bullshit? If you say one more word about death, I''ll sue you immediately for slander and personal attack. Believe it or not


    The other side was speechless by Han Muzi''s statement, and the people behind him also pulled him, which made him reluctantly retreat.


    Xiao Su saw this scene and silently praised her.


    The young grandmother''s way of doing things really won his favor.


    Han Muzi looked around, "ladies and gentlemen, now I am the largest shareholder of Yeshi group. During the period when yemoxuan is not in the company, his position is on top of me. In the future, I would like to ask you to give me more advice on all the big and small affairs."All the people present are old foxes. How can they not understand why ye Linhan invited Ye Laozi out of the mountain? It''s just that some people who don''t stand in line, or just stand in line, are just watching the tiger fight across the mountain.


    Uncle Chen got up to take the lead for her.


    "Although we haven''t had a female president yet, but Now Mo Xuan is not here, and there is no way. In that case, before Mo Xuan comes back, you can take the post of president for the time being. "


    From the beginning, Uncle Chen was very supportive of her. Han Muzi lowered her status to him and said in a low voice: "thank you, Uncle Chen, but My resume is not very suitable for the position of president. I invite vice president myself. As for the position of President Just wait for Moxuan to come back. "


    "Good."


    "If anyone has doubts about my identity, they can go directly to my lawyer."


    There was no one to speak at the scene. The master of night was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him. He suddenly patted the table: "nonsense, how can I let you, a woman of waishi, take over? Are you all old and confused? "


    Mr. Chen looked at Mr. night and said, "according to the meaning of Mr. night, the night''s family is not taken over by the person with the most shares. Should it be taken over by a person who has been driven out of the night''s family?"


    Night master: "if something happens to Moxuan, those shares will naturally..."


    Before he finished his words, Xiao Su quickly added: "master ye, we don''t need you to worry about yeshao''s affairs. Yeshao has planned everything. You''d better go back to your sanatorium and take good care of yourself. Yeda Shao, at this time, regardless of Yeda''s health, he is forced to take him out to support you, so Isn''t that good? "


    It''s not that you can''t understand the sarcasm in these words. Lao Chen turned his face and pretended that he didn''t hear anything.


    Uncle Lin, who wanted to help the cold at night, became speechless at this time.


    A war is over before it begins.

 Chapter 741

    After the meeting was settled, Han Muzi called a car and asked Xiao Su to go back to the hospital.


    At first, Xiao Su didn''t want to, but Han Muzi said directly: "your injury is not a small one. If you don''t take care of the whole body, how can you deal with the company''s affairs at that time? In the future, we still have a tough battle to fight. "


    Xiao Su was moved by her, so she went to the hospital obediently.


    Han Muzi is going to go back to the office directly, but he is stopped by a man at the corner.


    After seeing who stopped her, Han Muzi stopped and looked at each other coldly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    It was the cold night at the meeting just now. Now the old man was no longer with him and was sent back to the sanatorium.


    Night old man even if eyes again smart, but he sat in a wheelchair, can''t stand up, no resistance ability. If you are sick, there is more reason to send you to a sanatorium.


    It''s not that Han Mu Zi doesn''t respect his elders, but after listening to Yemo Xuan''s words, Yelao Zi killed his mother by all means in order to force Yemo Xuan back to Yejia.


    How much shadow does this have to leave for yemoxuan in his childhood?


    The elder of the night Xuan son just regarded him as the seed of the night, can''t calculate so.


    Night cold stood in front of her, drooping eyes, eyes looking at the place, just her hands of the document.


    Don''t know why, Han Mu purple was his eyes see back some hair cool, vigilantly back two steps. The night was cold, and he raised his head.


    "Are you on my guard now?"


    Han Muzi doesn''t talk.


    "Not even friends? I didn''t expect Is this going to happen between us? " The night cold walked a step forward and approached Han Muzi.


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes widened, and then stepped back two steps. Night cold suddenly reached out and clasped her arm, lifted her hands to the top of her head, and pressed them on the cold wall beside her.


    "Ah." Han Muzi was caught off guard and everything in his hand fell to the ground.


    Heart beat, suddenly ran up, almost jumped out of the throat, Han Mu purple staring at the cold night, pupil contraction.


    Night cold close to her, hands can obviously feel her resistance, but also clearly see her anger and disgust, so enlarge in front of him.


    Clearly The woman in front of you is the one you love deeply.


    But he can''t have it.


    "What are you afraid of? Afraid I''ll take your contract? Mu Zi, you don''t feel my concern and affection for you. I always believe you know it. "


    Han Mu Zi breathed quickly and bit her lower lip: "let go, if you don''t let go of me, I''ll call the police."


    "And then?" The night cold sneers, "after the police come, do you want to sue me for harassment?"


    Han Muzi


    "You don''t have to, because I don''t want to do that to you. "


    Words fall, night cold heavily sigh a, "I just want to say a few words with you. When I go back to the company, I really just want to temporarily replace Moxuan to manage the company. I used to be the vice president of the company, so I am very familiar with many things, and the company can''t be managed for a long time. "


    Controlled by her, Han Muzi struggled, but her strength was not as strong as his, and she couldn''t break away several times. She said angrily, "dare you say you don''t have any selfishness?"


    Cold night, eyes down, breath down.


    "Yes."


    He directly admitted that Han Mu Zi sneered.


    "Even if I admit that I''m selfish, it''s not because I want the company, it''s because of you."


    Han Muzi


    "I know you don''t want to believe me, but I know Your relationship with Moxuan, if there is a problem in the company, you will certainly appear. But now your body looks like this, how can I bear it? It''s better to let you come out Let me do it myself, but I didn''t expect you to think so about me. "


    "Mu Zi, I never meant to hurt you. Everything I did It''s all for you. "


    "Then you let me go."


    The night Lin is cold a Leng, quickly released to clamp her hand, saw her a short while later squat down to just Han Mu Zi fall on the ground of data all picked up, tidy up to return to her.


    "I''m sorry, I was a little emotional just now. When I thought of If you don''t believe me, you''re a little crazy. I''ll give it back to you. I hope you don''t mind. "


    Han Muzi took things over, and then looked up at the cold night.


    "Who can''t say good things? People who don''t even dare to admit their selfishness make me feel even more terrible. "


    It''s freezing at night.


    I thought she would understand herself after what he said just now, but I didn''t expect


    She didn''t change at all.


    "Oh..."


    Han Muzi walked away from him directly, leaving yelinhan standing alone in the same place.All


    *


    after a busy day, Han Muzi didn''t even have time to unload her make-up, so she collapsed on the sofa.


    Today, on her first day at work, she was so tired that she couldn''t believe it.


    Lying down, Han Muzi fell asleep. In a daze, she felt as if someone was wiping something on her face. Han Muzi subconsciously reached out and waved, but soon this feeling came again.


    She then reluctantly opened her eyes and found Xiaomi Dou kneeling in front of her, holding a bottle of pregnant women''s special makeup remover in her hand. She was unloading her makeup for her.


    Seeing her wake up, Xiaomi soymilk said: "Mommy, you wake up, but the makeup on your eyes hasn''t been removed. Can Mommy close her eyes again?"


    For millet bean requirements, Han Muzi almost immediately closed her eyes, without any hesitation.


    After you close your eyes, you can hear Xiaomi Dou say to yourself, "Mommy, it''s going to be OK soon."


    Han Mu Zi nodded, always reassured Xiaomi Dou to remove her make-up.


    This is not the first time he has done such a thing. In the past, when she was abroad, sometimes she was as busy as she is now. When she got home, she fell asleep. As a result, when she woke up, she found that her makeup had been removed.


    So, who said that a daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket?


    Even boys can do it.


    "All right, Mommy."


    Finally, Xiaomi Dou jumped out of bed and took a hot towel to wipe off the extra oil stains on Han Mu Zi''s face. She said, "Mommy, I heard aunt Xiaoyan say that you have a baby. Does it mean Xiaomi Dou will have a sister?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple heart read a move, "sister? Does Xiaomi Dou want a younger sister? "


    "Well, it''s OK. As long as mommy likes it, Xiaomi Dou likes it."


    Han Mu Zi raised her lips. "Mommy doesn''t know whether it''s a younger sister or a younger brother, but whether it''s a younger sister or a younger brother, Xiaomi Dou Are you willing to accept it? "


    She was a little worried before. Xiaomi Dou would feel a little uncomfortable knowing the news.


    After all, he had been alone since childhood, and she didn''t expect to be pregnant again.


    "Xiaomi Dou knows that mommy is very bitter." Millet beans around her neck, with the cheek close to her, whispered: "as long as mommy happy, millet beans happy."

 Chapter 742

    Han Mu Zi closed her eyes, hugged her son and said in her heart.


    Mo Xuan, you see our children are so good, so obedient, so understanding, are you willing to leave our mother and son?


    Come back quickly. We''ve been waiting for you.


    Time flies, and it''s already a month later.


    the operation of the company is as usual. At the beginning, because of the accident in Moxuan, many people think that ye is a bully, so they want to withdraw the previous cooperation, and even many want to break the contract.


    However these matters, all were pressed down by Han Mu Zi personally.


    Of course, her brother Han Qing has been helping her all the time, and Su Jiu has also taken care of a lot of work for her. Xiao Su helps her recover from the injury and finally makes everything return to normal.


    But the design company, then completely handed over to the small Yan to take care of, Han Mu purple really had no way both sides to take care of together.


    Xiaoyan occasionally comes to help her when she''s free. Now she''s in the same office with her to sort out the information for her, and she says: "shall we go to the canteen for lunch?"


    "Well, all right." Han Mu Zi nodded.


    Night''s canteen is no better than other places. The safety and hygiene here are very good. Han Muzi has been eating in the canteen since she came here.


    Xiaoyan nodded: "in fact, the food in your canteen is delicious. It''s almost time for dinner now. Let''s go first, be clean and come up early after dinner."


    Han Mu Zi took a look at the time, thinking that it''s OK to eat early and come up early, so she picked up her things and went downstairs with Xiao Yan.


    Two people went to the canteen and found that there were quite a lot of people queuing up for dinner. Han Muzi never used privileges and went directly to line up with Xiao Yan.


    As soon as they lined up, they heard the two female employees chatting with each other.


    "Well? Has our Yeshi group always been in charge of that woman? Why hasn''t yeshao come back for such a long time? "


    Hear this, Han Mu purple meal, and then frown show brow, behind her little Yan has action, but she stopped.


    "What are you talking about? It''s been more than a month. Yeshao wants to come back early. "


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what You''re not smart, are you? Do you think the plane accident is a small thing? There are so few survivors. You think everyone is so lucky. "


    "But haven''t the officials found yeshao''s body all the time?"


    "Yes, although no body was found, he was not among the survivors. Do you think it''s easy to find someone in the vast sea? I heard from inside sources that in fact, in addition to the survivors and the bodies recovered, many people have disappeared, and yeshao is one of them. "


    The man covered his mouth in surprise.


    "No? There are so many missing people, it seems that they are really lucky. "


    "In the future, our Ye family will be the leader of Han family. Although she is young, she has a lot of scheming. I heard that yeshao''s elder brother wanted to take the post of President temporarily, but Han didn''t agree. He said that he was yeshao''s wife, so he had the right to succeed her. In my opinion, this woman came running for yeshao''s property at the beginning. After he died, she didn''t cry and didn''t make any noise. She was in a hurry to grab the position in the company. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It can''t be true? She doesn''t look like that. "


    "Not what? You are still too young. I''ve seen a lot of such women. "


    Standing behind Han Muzi, Xiao Yan can''t help hearing this. If Han Muzi hadn''t stopped her before, she would have rushed up.


    Now she said, "what kind of women have you seen so much?"


    The sudden question interrupted the discussion between the two sides. The female employee who told Han Muzi how unbearable she was looked back and saw Han Muzi''s delicate and beautiful face, but her indifferent face. Behind her stood Xiao Yan, who glared at her fiercely.


    As soon as her face changed, she felt that what she had just said had fallen into their ears. She didn''t know whether it would be better. She simply broke the jar and said, "am I wrong? Yeshao would never have come back, but she pretended to sit in the position of vice president, in charge of everything, and called outsiders like you to the company. I know, Han has been under the pressure of Yeshi. You just want to cooperate internally and externally, and finally put Yeshi under Han''s banner, right? "


    Xiaoyan stared at her incredulously.


    "How can you talk such nonsense?"


    She was very angry and wanted to rush to argue with others.


    Han Mu Zi grabbed her, and then looked at each other with a smile, "excuse me, who told you, Mo Xuan he can''t come back?"


    Each other a Leng, didn''t expect her tangled is actually about the night less problem.


    "You''re right. He''s not among the survivors, but he hasn''t found the body. What''s the concept of missing, that is, nothing can be determined. You insist that he can''t come back. Are you making a rumor?"


    "I..."


    Han Mu Zi looked away and said faintly: "night''s group needs capable staff, not people who only chew their tongue behind their backs and curse their superiors. Please go back and pack up your things, and leave Ye Shi at once. "The girl suddenly widened her eyes: "do you want to lay off staff?"


    Her voice was very loud, which immediately attracted the eyes of all the people around her. When everyone looked at her, they knew that Han Muzi was here, so no one dared to speak, so they could only watch the scene quietly.


    Han Mu Zi looked down at the time on her watch. "Well, now it''s 11. About 10 points, if 11. Let me find out that you are still in the company and I will directly sue you for breaking into Yeshi. "


    "You "My uncle is also a shareholder in the company. You can''t fire me!" she said


    "Oh?" Han Mu purple light smile, "who is your uncle?"


    "My uncle is..." She just wanted to say her uncle''s name, the girl around her quickly pulled her, and then bowed her head to Han Muzi to apologize,


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, my friend, she is also a quick talker. She really didn''t mean to destroy you and yeshao. We usually take our work seriously, but this time we just have nothing to do. We are willing to change. Please give us another chance


    Han Mu Zi took a look at her and remembered that she had said something for herself just now.


    He said he didn''t feel like that.


    Just a word, but she still has a good feeling. After all, there are too many people in this company who see her unhappy.


    "Since your friend pleaded for you, I''ll take it as if nothing happened today, but if Let me hear that later, there are still people who chew on the back of the tongue about yeshao. I won''t be polite. "


    She can let others talk about her, but can''t curse night ink Xuan can''t come back.!


    She''s not allowed!!

 Chapter 743

    After people left, Xiaoyan took Han Muzi.


    "You let her go so easily?"


    Han Mu Zi looked around one eye, "said the layoff is just a bluff, blocking some people''s mouth."


    After the two of them sat down, Xiao Yan took a look at the neighborhood quietly, and then said in a low voice, "but are you going to wait all the time?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple action on the hand, lift Mou to see to small Yan, not language.


    Xiaoyan was a little scared by her cool eyes. She shrunk her neck and then explained: "in fact, I don''t have any other meaning. I just want to know if there is no news from him all the time, do you have to wait? Always running the company for him? If you go on like this, you will be very tired. "


    "Xiaoyan." Han Muzi suddenly called her name.


    "Ah?"


    For the first time, Han Muzi looked at Xiaoyan carefully.


    "I won''t wait all the time. He will come back."


    Her eyes are very firm, Xiaoyan is not good to say anything, just nodded, and then eat.


    In fact, the waiting time of this month is not only Xiaoyan, but also many people think that yemoxuan must have had an accident in that plane and could not come back.


    But only Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou always believe that yemoxuan will come back.


    He''s just missing for a while.


    Alas, Xiaoyan looked painfully at Han Muzi, who was haggard in front of her.


    How much determination can we have such persistent trust?


    Suddenly, Xiaoyan feels that although she can''t get Hanqing, it''s also a very happy thing to see him alive every day.


    Which is like Mu Zi, love but not together.


    If there is something wrong with yemoxuan, it is that yin and yang are separated.


    But these words small Yan can''t dare to say in front of Han Mu Zi.


    After dinner, everyone went back to their jobs.


    After a day''s work, Han Muzi drags her tired body back home. As soon as she is ready to lie down, she receives a call from Su Jiu.


    "Secretary Su?" Han Mu Zi has some doubts. When she leaves work at this time, what can she do for herself?


    "Miss Mu Zi, I have a message for you."


    Her tone sounded solemn.


    Han Muzi was already tired and had no strength. Now he heard Su Jiu''s solemn tone and sat up.


    Although it''s almost daily for Su Jiu to call her these days, she seldom talks to herself in such a solemn tone.


    And her heart, also at the moment crazy beat up, Han Muzi feel his voice are some dry dumb.


    "What What''s the matter? "


    Su Jiu smiles slightly here, and his tone is full of congratulations: "Miss Mu Zi, we It may have been found


    Dong!


    Dong Dong!


    Han Mu Zi Leng for a long time to react, in front of a dizzy attack, but she did not faint.


    This situation may be just too excited, she bit her lower lip, pinch the phone.


    "Is that true?"


    Words fall, she stands up directly, "really found? Where did you find it? How is he


    "Don''t worry, Miss Mu Zi. We have information. The accuracy rate is 80%. But There are some things we''re not sure about, so Please ask Miss Mu Zi to go in person. "


    Some things are not sure?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Jiu didn''t directly say what it was, but said: "Mr. Han said that according to miss Mu Zi''s temperament, I can''t wait all night. Even if I can, I can''t sleep. I''ve already picked you up on my way to south this evening. "


    "Uncle Nan Have you come? "


    "Well, there should be 20 minutes left for Miss Mu Zi. She still has time to clean up. By the way, Miss Mu Zi doesn''t have to worry about Xiaomi Dou. Then he will be taken care of naturally. "


    With Han Qing and Xiao Yan in, Han Muzi naturally doesn''t worry about millet beans, nods and says yes.


    "Let''s go and pack up, Miss Mu Zi. I''ll hang up first."


    After hanging up, Han Muzi put down her mobile phone and got up to pick up her things.


    When he opened the cabinet and took out the suitcase, Han Mu Zi''s hand shook, and then the suitcase fell down like this.


    She was stunned for a few seconds, and quickly came forward to sort out.


    Although there are 20 minutes, but Han Mu Zi only spent a few minutes to put things in order, with a passport to go out and so on.


    Uncle Nan hasn''t arrived at Haijiang villa yet. Han Muzi doesn''t know how long he''s been waiting. He finally sees uncle Nan''s car.


    "Uncle Nan!" When Han Muzi saw Uncle Nan getting off the bus, he was a little excited.


    "Miss Muzi." Uncle Nan came over with a smile and took the luggage from Han Muzi and put it in the trunk. He said: "Mr. Han asked me to come and pick up Miss Muzi to the airport and have something to eat. Has Miss Muzi not had dinner yet?"Han Mu Zi shook her head and didn''t care about the dinner. She just looked at Uncle Nan and asked, "Uncle Nan, Secretary Su, what she said Is that true? "


    Up to now, her heart hasn''t completely calmed down. Her head is like fireworks, countless memories pop out, and his promise in his ear, just like a casual glance.


    After uncle Nan put the suitcase away, he looked up and found that Han Mu Zi was looking at himself with red eyes. He was too soft hearted for a moment. He said in a kind voice: "Miss Mu Zi, if there is not a high probability, Secretary Su and Mr Han will not buy you a ticket. This is a good thing. Don''t be sad, Miss Mu Zi. Get on the bus quickly. "


    Han Muzi was stunned and reacted suddenly.


    Yeah, that''s a good thing.


    What is she sad about?


    Suddenly swallowing, brother Han Muri said to his secretary, "if I don''t have a smile, I won''t go back."


    "Shall we go to the airport now?"


    "Good."


    Han Mu Zi nodded and got into the car with Uncle Nan.


    After getting on the bus, uncle Nan looked at the navigation and asked: "it will probably take time for me to go to the airport, but Mr. Han told me to let Miss Mu Zi have dinner first, so..."


    "Uncle Nan, we can go directly to the airport. There are restaurants in the airport. I can have dinner at any one of them."


    "That''s fine."


    South uncle Han Muzi safely to the airport, a car Han Muzi saw standing on the side of the road waiting for her Su nine.


    See her get out of the car, Su nine steps quickly came over, for her to pull the suitcase, "Han always waiting for you in it."


    "Well."


    Han Muzi has been to the security check with Su Jiu. After the security check, Su Jiu takes her to a restaurant.


    Han Qing was seated by the window with a notebook and a cup of hot coffee on the table.


    "Coming?" Han Qing raises Mou, haven''t had time to react to come over, Han Mu Zi three steps and one step ground ran to come over.


    "Brother, news Are you sure? "

 Chapter 744

    Although she already knew that Han Qing would not tell her if she was not sure.


    But She is still worried about gain and loss.


    Always feel that all this is not true, after all, so long, but has not found the whereabouts of night ink Xuan.


    Now that there is really news about him, it makes her feel extremely untrue.


    always feared that the news would be broken like a fragile bubble.


    Han Qing seldom sees Han Muzi like this. He is clearly a mother, but at this time, he looks at himself like a little girl with red eyes. His face is full of consternation, and even his soul seems to be shaking.


    He stretched out his hand and covered the top of Han Mu Zi''s head. The temperature in the palm of his hand kept passing on to her.


    This unique movement is comforting her.


    "Don''t worry."


    Han Qing thin lips finally moved, voice with a touch of Qinghe, "how can I do things without propriety?"


    After hearing Han Qing''s promise, Han Muzi feels her heart set a lot, but before she sees yemoxuan herself, she feels her heart is still hanging.


    This feeling, afraid to see him, touch him, know that he is safe, back to his side, will disappear.


    "Sit down." Han Qing pulled her up and handed her the menu: "just after work, I came here. I must be hungry, right? Eat something first. "


    Han Mu Zi shook her head, "I have no appetite."


    "I have no appetite and I have to eat. We are late for the flight, but there is no plane meal for you. Or are you going to see him hungry? "


    Han Muzi


    Su Jiu sat down beside him and said with a helpless smile: "even if Miss Mu Zi is not hungry, don''t be hungry to her baby. Now it''s time for dinner, and it''s time for the baby to eat. "


    Han Muzi


    Under the double attack of two people, Han Muzi can only order some food and drink.


    Originally, she really has no appetite. She feels that all her thoughts are on yemoxuan.


    But after I really put the food in my mouth, I don''t know if it''s because I''m pregnant. I think it tastes good.


    Now it''s still very early from the plane they took. Han Qing cut a piece of steak and said, "it''s still early. Take care of yourself and you''ll have the energy to meet people. Then... "


    After the words, Han Qing did not continue to say, but obviously eyes are a bit deep.


    "When will it be?" Han Mu Zi takes a bite of food and suddenly thinks of something and stares at Han Qing.


    "By the way, on the phone, Secretary Lisu told me that you have some doubts. You want me to solve them myself. Now I''m here What kind of doubt is it? "


    Mention this, Su Jiu and Han Qing looked at each other, or Su Jiu explained with a smile: "this doubt ah, now is not the time, or wait until we get off the plane to talk about it."


    So mysterious


    Han Mu Zi has an unknown premonition. She frowns and can''t eat any more. She puts down her chopsticks.


    "Then you tell me directly that this doubt has something to do with yemoxuan, right?"


    Su Jiu nodded.


    Han Mu Zi suddenly became uneasy, "is he what presented?"


    Su Jiu doesn''t answer, and Han Qing drinks coffee.


    "Secretary Su? Is he hurt? Tell me, is he all right? "


    Su Jiu thinks that if she doesn''t say anything, Han Muzi will be really crazy. Pregnant women can''t have too much mood fluctuation, so she can only quickly say in a voice: "Miss Muzi, you can rest assured, we don''t mean the safety of little night. Yeshao, he''s fine and safe. "


    Hear night Mo Xuan is safe, Han Mu Zi is relieved at last.


    "As long as he is safe..."


    Then other doubts are no longer problems.


    When she saw him, she didn''t know how he would feel, this fool


    At that time, she must ask him why she transferred all her property and shares to herself without her consent?


    Did he want to leave after doing this, or did he have no guilt for her when something happened?


    She also scolded him. Why did she suddenly go back to China and why didn''t she bring her back with her?


    This villain


    Thinking, Han Mu Zi''s eyes red a little, she picked up chopsticks, buried in eating.


    After eating, everyone is busy.


    Han Qing''s eyes were always on his notebook, and there was a video conference in the middle.


    Su Jiu took notes.


    On the contrary, Han Muzi became the most idle person.


    Clearly She was very busy when she was in the company, but She never brings her work to the end of the day.Because she knows that she is pregnant and can''t be good luck. If she doesn''t have a good rest at that time, if her body has problems, it will affect her baby.


    Night ink Xuan is not in, she a person more want to two people''s crystallization to maintain.


    At that time, she thought that when he came back, maybe she would see a lively child.


    But Not now. She''ll see him soon.


    Now, two months later, she will share the good news with him.


    *


    when the plane arrived in country a, Han Muzi and his party came out of the airport with their suitcases.


    "Are we going to find Moxuan now?" Walking on the road of VIP channel, Han Muzi looks back at Su Jiu and asks.


    This worried appearance, Su Jiu really can''t help laughing, and then said: "Miss Mu Zi, we''ve been flying for such a long time. Now we have to go to the hotel first, wash up, and then have a rest."


    Han Muzi


    Han Qing gave her a light look and said, "you''ve been flying all night. Aren''t you tired?"


    Han Mu Zi shook her head: "not tired."


    She didn''t sleep on the plane, probably because she was too nervous, so her palms were sweating and her heart beat very fast, so she couldn''t sleep.


    "I have to rest if I''m not tired. Look at your face."


    Han Qing directly takes out his mobile phone, opens the front camera of his mobile phone and hands it to Han Muzi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She took it and took a look.


    She found that her dark circles under her eyes were very heavy, and because she came here just after work yesterday, she had no time to unload her make-up. After a night''s running, she had already spent her make-up and her hair was in a mess.


    It looks like a crazy woman.


    It''s really a shame to go to see ye Mo Xuan like this.


    "Well, let''s go to the hotel first."


    Although she would like to see yemoxuan soon, but It''s not right now. She''ll scare him like this.


    Because of her image, she is willing to step back and go to the hotel, which makes Su Jiu and Han Qing more worried.


    After all They haven''t told Han Muzi about that.


    I don''t know. What will she think when she knows?

 Chapter 745

    Hotel


    Han Muzi seriously spent an hour washing her hair and taking a bath to make herself clean and refreshing.


    Because she was afraid that her make-up would be used again, she didn''t even put on her make-up after taking a bath.


    But even if she wanted to make up, she couldn''t.


    Because she was in a hurry to go out, she didn''t have time to bring any cosmetics.


    Mingming Su Jiu told her that she had 20 minutes to prepare, but after she took out the suitcase, she only stuffed a few pieces of clothes into it. Other time


    It''s like waiting at the door all the time.


    In this way, it''s just like magic.


    Han Muzi stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom, reacting and patting her face with her hand.


    Then, she stopped for a moment, quickly changed her posture, changed her hands to the state of forceps, and then clamped her face.


    "Hiss -"


    Han Mu Zi took a cold breath in pain, and soon saw himself in the mirror, his white face turned red.


    It hurts.


    It''s true.


    It''s not fake.


    Although the wound hurt so much that she took a cool breath, but now looking at the red mark on her face, Han Mu Zi''s lips couldn''t help smiling.


    Han Qing sent her a wechat, asked her to sleep for a few hours, called the afternoon car, and then took her to see yemoxuan.


    Han Mu Zi thought about it and didn''t say anything more. She only returned a good word and then turned around to have a rest.


    She was really tired and excited for such a long time. She was ok, but because of her pregnancy, the little thing in her stomach seemed to protest all the time, saying that she wanted to have a rest.


    Han Mu Zi fell asleep, this sleep directly to sleep in the afternoon Su Jiu to knock on her door just wake up.


    "Miss Muzi, we have about ten minutes to go."


    "Good."


    Han Muzi quickly went back to the house to wash her face, and then changed into light clothes. Before her hair was tied up, she followed Su Jiu out of the door.


    Han Qing was stunned when he saw her.


    In fact, my sister seldom wears her hair. Even if she is casual, she will tie her hair behind her head.


    But now, she is wearing a soft hair, hanging down the green silk covered half of her face, looks thinner and smaller.


    What''s more, it''s very similar to my mother when she was young.


    Looking at Han Muzi like this, Han Qing suddenly lost his mind.


    It was not until she came up to her and called him brother that Han Qing recovered.


    Because recalling his mother who died early, Han Qing''s mood suddenly went down. Now, his voice was a little dull.


    After getting on the bus, Han Muzi finally couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Where are we going now?"


    She looked at the time when she came out, and it was very late now.


    Su Jiu sat in front of the co pilot, smell speech back smile: "to miss Mu purple will know."


    Han Muzi


    I always feel like I don''t know something.


    But soon to see the night ink Xuan, Han Mu purple thought, these doubts and so on to see him will all break.


    I don''t know how long the car has been driving. Han Qing, who is sitting beside her, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "I have something to ask you."


    Han Mu Zi looked at him, "what?"


    Han Qing didn''t look back. He looked out of the window, his thin lips pressed tightly, and he never opened his mouth.


    For a long time, Han Qingcai opened his lips again.


    "Suppose you find him, but he doesn''t know you. What are you going to do?"


    Han Muzi:


    What does that mean? What do you mean to find Ye Mo Xuan, but he doesn''t know himself?


    "Brother, you I don''t understand. Why doesn''t he know me? How can Moxuan not know me? "


    Han Qing turned his head and focused his eyes on her face.


    "It''s just a hypothesis."


    Han Mu Zi''s face was a little white. He didn''t answer his question. He couldn''t stand it.


    Such her, let Han Qing can''t help frowning, cold voice: "I just put forward a hypothesis, you can''t accept, then if this thing is true?"


    "No!"


    Han Mu Zi shakes her head hard and tries to argue for ye Mo Xuan.


    "It''s impossible. Hypothesis is hypothesis. It can''t be true. How could Moxuan not know me? Brother, don''t be kidding. "


    With that, she turned her head in anger and stopped talking to Han Qing.


    Han Qing pursed his thin lips, "if I say, I''m not kidding?"


    Han Mu Zi turns her head and stares at Han Qing.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Su Jiu could obviously feel the restlessness in the air, but at this time, she didn''t know what to say to ease the atmosphere.After all, what Han Qing said is true.


    And they are about to witness the truth of this matter. It seems futile to say something else at this time.


    "I''m not joking with you. What I just said is not hypothesis, but truth."


    I don''t know how long later, Han Qing''s voice sounded in the car again.


    Su Jiu almost smelled a smell of sadness in the air. He saw Han Mu Zi sitting there without expression in the rearview mirror, but his eyes were still red.


    She knew that Han Qing would not cheat her. From the time he began to assume, Han Mu Zi had a kind of possibility that this might be the truth of the matter, but she didn''t expect that It''s true.


    She looked at Han Qing with red eyes, with a faint self mockery in her tone: "so, that''s what you said?"


    Han Qing didn''t speak any more, so Su Jiu in front of him had to move on.


    "Miss Mu Zi, we didn''t mean to keep it from you, but we really had some doubts when we knew about it, so I''m going to let Miss Mu Zi come and have a look. When you see ye Shao, you''ll know everything. "


    "So now we Where are you going to meet him? " Han Mu Zi didn''t know how long it took him to digest this, just asked subconsciously.


    Su Jiu took a look at the navigation and sighed: "it''s coming soon."


    About a few minutes later, the car stopped in front of a high-rise building. Han Mu Zi saw many of these buildings when he lived abroad five years ago, and recognized them at a glance.


    "This This is... "


    "This is the world famous company of Wei Chi''s family in country A." Su Jiu took her words and looked slowly at Han Muzi, "our people are here to see ye Shao. As for Why is he here? I also made a first-hand investigation of the information, "


    Su Jiu opened his briefcase and handed a piece of information to Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip and took it, but did not open it.


    "At first, we didn''t know why yeshao appeared here, but later We find that yeshao''s little aunt song an is actually weichi''an, the youngest daughter of weichi''s family, and her elder sister, Song Xin, yeshao''s mother, was originally named weichi''xin. These two sisters are the famous sisters of the weichi family, but Later, we can''t find out why he left weichi''s house under a pseudonym and went to Beicheng. "

 Chapter 746

    Wei Chi''s family.


    Han Chi, the old man who is in charge of everything in the world, has heard about it.


    At that time, when she was a designer, she had a little contact with weichi''s people. Later, when her colleagues saw that weichi''s people were excited and crazy, they immediately made a popular science for her.


    It''s said that the weichi family is very strong, but it''s still an old man running the family business.


    Although the old man was a little old, he was very tough and smart. Anyone who wanted to harm him or seize his property was crippled by him.


    At that time, Han Mu Zi felt puzzled, so he asked why he had been taking care of himself, didn''t he have any children? Or, in other words, distrust?


    The colleague just told her that old man weichi had a pair of daughters.


    But later it seemed that there was a conflict, and the two sisters left the weichi family together, leaving such an old man to guard his family.


    Lament that some people are born from such a high starting point, but they regard money and power as dirt. Pity that they have a low starting point and can only keep running on the road. Once they stop, they will be overtaken by others, and then those who step on the back can only look up to these big men.


    At that time, Han Muzi heard that the two daughters of Wei Chi''s family had run away. Regardless of the family property, he also sighed.


    What''s the reason why the two daughters don''t care about an old father and don''t want the family property?


    At that time, she only felt that she was far away from them, but now


    The night Mo Xuan unexpectedly can relate with Wei Chi''s family.


    Song an and Song Xin are actually Wei Chi an and Wei Chi Xin.


    All this is incredible.


    Han Muzi bites her lower lip, and the data is pinched in her hands. Han Qing, who is next to her, looks at the scene and doesn''t speak.


    Su Jiuzhang opens his lips and wants to say something to Han Muzi. Sitting in the car, Han Muzi suddenly pushes the door open and runs forward regardless.


    They were stunned. Then they saw a slender figure coming out of the front gate of the high-rise building, with a familiar face, handsome eyebrows, and a cold atmosphere around them. Isn''t it yemoxuan?


    It turns out that Han Mu Zi opened the door when she saw him.


    Han Qing and Su Jiu look at each other and get off quickly.


    Han Mu Zi sees Ye Mo Xuan''s first sight, so she gets out of the car and runs towards him. But her pace is not as fast as Han Qing''s. she looks very close to Ye Mo Xuan, but a big hand suddenly grabs her arm and pulls her back.


    "Ah." Han Muzi exclaimed, trying to struggle.


    "Come back." Han Qing pulled her back. Han Muzi continued to pull out her hand and said, "brother, let me go, let me go."


    Han Qing screwed her eyebrows, didn''t let her go, just said in a cold voice: "he doesn''t know you now, it''s useless for you to find him in the past."


    "I don''t believe it. How long has it been? How can he not know me You let me go. I''ll ask him. "


    Han Mu Zi see he never let go, heart a ruthless direct bow in Han Qing''s arm bit a bite.


    Han Xuan suddenly let go of the night, but she didn''t expect to come.


    She is regardless of ground to rush to night Mo Xuan, wait for her to block the way of night Mo Xuan, when standing in front of him, Han Mu Zi is still panting.


    The long leg of night Mo Xuan stops because she suddenly comes forward to stop him.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, who was pale and had little red eyes, and even had no blood on her lips, the beautiful eyebrows of yemoxuan frowned.


    Then he classified her as the woman who always tries to chat him up these days.


    The next second, he directly took back his eyes and walked around Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi


    She Leng full five seconds just reaction come over, and spin body to catch up to block in front of the night ink Xuan.


    Night Mo Xuan displeasantly pick eyebrow: "what''s the matter?"


    Han Mu Zi''s beautiful eyes are staring at her.


    He frowned, his eyes and face were full of impatience. It''s true Don''t you know yourself?


    No!


    She doesn''t believe it!


    It seems that all the confessions he said in his ear before are still yesterday. She and Xiaomi Dou are waiting for him to come back every day.


    Clearly every night, he will enter her dream, with her sentimental, with her whisper.


    Now, how can it be so cold?


    "You, you don''t know me?" When asked this sentence, Han Muzi felt his voice began to tremble.


    This question seems to amuse the night ink Xuan, he raised his lips, smile some sarcasm.


    "Miss, is it necessary for me to know you?"Then, he subconsciously raised his hand, provoked a handful of soft green silk belonging to Han Muzi to play in his hand, light eyes fell on her pale lips, carelessly said: "even if it''s to chat up, you have to find a decent reason, right? When you come here, you are so crazy. Do you want to attract my attention on purpose? "


    Han Muzi


    Because of his words and attitude, Han Mu Zi''s face is more pale.


    Seeing that his hand was still playing with his green silk, a casual and light look, Han Mu Zi felt a dull pain in her heart. Without thinking about it, she grabbed his hand and said in a choking voice: "don''t make trouble, go back with me."


    Night ink Xuan originally just picked her soft green silk to play, feel this woman''s way of chatting up is particularly strange.


    Other women are eager to chat up their most beautiful side to show.


    She''s good, even if she''s wearing casual clothes, she doesn''t even have make-up. She has a plain face and even green silk is messy.


    It''s true. There''s no beauty at all.


    When she holds her hand up, the night ink Xuan Leng for a moment, as if there is something numb touch through the two hands, directly into his heart.


    He drew back his hand like an electric shock, stepped back and looked at the woman in disgust.


    The disgust in his eyes is particularly clear, which pricks Han Mu Zi''s eyes.


    "Don''t do that, will you?"


    She choked her throat, and her tears were already spinning in her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were staring very big. It seemed that she had not let the tears fall down all the time. As long as she blinked, those tears would roll down like pearls.


    "I''ve been waiting for you these days. Do you know how long we''ve been looking for you? Let''s go. Let''s go home now. "


    "Come on! Shen Shao is entangled by a woman again. Go to that woman and get rid of it. "


    Don''t know who yelled, Han Mu Zi''s hand was two tall men to frame up, she some flustered, toward night Mo Xuan see past.


    "Help me, help me..."


    The woman''s voice was like the cry of a small animal, and her eyes were desperate to ask for help.


    Looking at this scene, night ink Xuan''s heart don''t know why, unexpectedly become some fidgety.

 Chapter 747

    In front of me, this woman is really different from those women who have been chatting up recently.


    The way she looked at herself was full of sadness, without a trace of confusion, which was especially true.


    "Help me..."


    Han Muzi is still asking for help from him, but his despair is getting stronger and stronger.


    The man who could not bear to let her suffer a little bit was standing aside and watching coldly.


    Don''t you know Han Jiuzhen as he said?


    But why didn''t he know himself? Why?


    Han Mu Zi can''t help shouting: "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you don''t know me. There must be something wrong with that link. Let me go."


    Seeing her thin white arm pinched out by two big men, night ink Xuan Temple suddenly jump straight, frown just want to let them let go of her.


    A steady male voice came in.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. My sister is mistaken. Let''s take her back now. Can we let her go?"


    Two people who hold Han Muzi also find that her appearance is different from other women. When they look at Han Qing again, she is well-dressed and doesn''t look like a liar.


    So they let her go.


    The moment that Han Muzi gets free, he has to walk towards the night Moxuan, but he is caught by Han Qing.


    "Stop it and go back!"


    "Brother, let me go. I''m going to ask him why he doesn''t know me? I don''t believe There must be something wrong, brother. Can you help me? No, I don''t need your help. Just let me go and ask myself. "


    Because the night ink Xuan, Han Mu purple mood began to control, originally in the car he did that false tone has let her quickly can''t stand.


    Now found that this thing become true, night ink Xuan is still so indifferent, Han Mu purple has nearly collapsed.


    Han Qing''s strength is very big, restrained her, does not let her further half minute.


    He raised his head and looked at the intersection of the night ink Xuan.


    Night Mo Xuan also looks at him.


    "I''m sorry, my sister. She''s mistaken. It''s inconvenient for this gentleman. I apologize for you on behalf of my sister. Does this gentleman mind?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He tugged at the corners of his lips and made a gesture of invitation.


    Han Qing pulls Han Muzi to the outside, but Han Muzi refuses. He struggles all the time, and his eyes always follow ye Moxuan.


    "Brother, let me go. I have a lot to ask him. Let me go Let me go... "


    Her strength can''t match Han Qing''s, can only see night Mo Xuan leave oneself more and more far.


    Yemoxuan thinks that this girl really has the wrong person, otherwise I won''t be so crazy in front of my brother.


    But what does it have to do with him?


    He turned and walked away.


    I didn''t know how far away I went out, but suddenly I heard the woman''s cry.


    The footstep of night Mo Xuan does not consciously Dun stand in the same place, the body subconsciously turns round.


    Just one eye, the night ink Xuan saw just now has been forced by that woman in the eye socket tears, at this moment finally like the big bean raindrops, one by one scrambling to roll out.


    She has been shouting don''t, probably because of her emotion is too excited, actually directly fainted, and then night ink Xuan will see the man holding her directly picked her up, into the side of the car.


    "Shen Shao, what are you looking at?"


    The man behind him asked.


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan return to God, shake head.


    "No


    He didn''t know why he had been looking at the woman for so long. His thin lips pursed, and the tears in his beautiful eyes seemed to be imprinted in his heart.


    It''s true Did you recognize the wrong person?


    "By the way, Shen Shao, here you are."


    A clean handkerchief was handed over.


    Night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, "do what?"


    His subordinates were terrified: "isn''t Shen Shao a cleanliness addict? Usually as long as someone touches you, you will feel uncomfortable. You must do disinfection immediately. Did you forget? That woman just shook your hand


    The other side''s words made him stand still.


    Yes, the woman shook his hand just now, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable. At that time, he even felt numb.


    More than that, he seems Also actively provoked a woman, a pinch of green silk in the palm of the hand to play.


    Normally, he doesn''t.


    The night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, took the handkerchief to come over, lowered the head to wipe the hand.


    That pair of beautiful Mou tears of appearance again emerge in front of eyes, directly disturbed the mood of night Mo Xuan, he throws the handkerchief in the hand to hand, cold voice way: "take away."


    "Oh." He took it and said respectfully, "Shen Shao, I want you to come here now."Weichijin? Night Mo Xuan nods, "I know."


    *


    the luxurious ancient buildings are hidden in the green bamboo forest.


    This is the place yuchijin bought. Because he was Chinese, he later came to China. So when he ordered people to build this place, it was built around Chinese style buildings.


    From the design drawings to the finished products, Wei Chijin has been watching in person.


    It''s hard for anyone to imagine that this private house built by Wei Chijin has a small bridge and flowing water. Even the door is the most traditional round arch.


    Not only that, even the roads are made of small stones, with grass between the cracks. All kinds of green trees and plants are planted along the roads, which has the illusion of a summer resort.


    This is yuchijin''s personal favorite style.


    Moreover, he will be present whenever there are antiques in the auction hall.


    Anyone who knows the name of yuchijin knows that his name should be linked with antiques, because he is an antique collector.


    Gao Da''s figure walks across the bridge, across the stone road, and into the house.


    "Shen Shao is back. The master is waiting for you in his study."


    Although he was abroad, all the servants in yuchijin''s place were Chinese. They were all old people and confidants he had brought in before.


    "I see."


    The night Mo Xuan walks toward the study, knock on the door, inside spreads a dignified voice.


    "Come in."


    Night Mo Xuan this just push open a door to walk in.


    An old man with a crutch was sitting on the mahogany sofa, talking to the person opposite.


    "Ah Shen, here you are." Wei Chi Jin pointed to the chair beside him and motioned night Mo Xuan to sit down.


    "Dean Hao is going back to China for a while. Before he left, he came over to see how you are recovering."


    Dean Hao took a cup of tea in his hand and said with a smile: "yes, my wife and children are all in China. It may take me more than half a month to go back this time. I specially came around to see Shen Shao''s health. Recently Do you still feel dizzy? "


    Night Mo Xuan pursed thin lips and shook his head.


    At first, when he just woke up, when he thought about the lost memory, he would have a headache, finally dizzy, and then directly lose consciousness.


    Recently, he became more and more calm, so he seldom felt dizzy again.

 Chapter 748

    "No more dizziness? It seems that the situation has stabilized. Are you still taking the medicine that I gave you? It''s good for your health to take it on time and according to the amount


    Night Mo Xuan nods, "Xie Hao doctor."


    "Since Shenshao''s health is not in any serious trouble, I can go back home safely. Thank you for your hospitality today."


    Wei Chijin stood up on crutches and nodded, "ah Shen, go and see doctor Hao off."


    "No, you don''t need to see me off. The driver is just outside the door. Besides, I''m familiar with the road here. I can go out by myself."


    With that, Dean Hao left for fear that night Moxuan would go to see him off.


    After he left, Wei Chijin stroked his beard, "is the sole of doctor Hao''s feet smeared with oil? Running so fast? Ah Shen, are you too frightening? "


    Ye Moxuan


    Yuchijin: "otherwise, how can people run away as soon as they hear that they want you to send them?"


    Night Mo Xuan blushed: "grandfather, it''s none of my business."


    Wei Chi Jin saw his cold face and said, "look at your face. It''s like someone owes you a debt all day. Fortunately, it''s none of your business."


    "What''s the matter with grandfather?"


    He was not in high spirits, even in a cold tone.


    Weichijin was not happy immediately.


    "Smelly boy, is this your attitude towards your grandfather?"


    The words fall, the crutch in Wei Chi Jin''s hand unexpectedly raised to fight toward night Mo Xuan to come over, night Mo Xuan quickly avoids, one side wrinkly eyebrow way, "grandfather this is to close grandson''s attitude? I''m crippled when I hit it with a cane so high. "


    Wei Chijin looked at him with great interest: "didn''t you dodge, you little boy?"


    Night Mo Xuan cold face, "I dodge, with you want to hit me, what relationship?"


    The colder he looks, the more pleasing Wei Chijin feels to his grandson. His skin looks good. It''s really his daughter''s birth.


    At the thought of his eldest daughter, Wei Chi Xin, Yu Chi Jin''s old face was full of heartache. "You look like your mother, but it''s a pity..."


    Knock -


    at this time, the door of the study was suddenly knocked.


    "Come in."


    After the door was opened, the servant stood at the door and said respectfully, "old man, Shen Shao, Miss Duanmu is here."


    "Well?" Wei Chi''s half white brow picked: "is Xiaoxue coming? Ah Shen, go downstairs and entertain her for your grandfather. "


    "No time." Wei Chi Xuan refused, but he didn''t think about it.


    Wei Chijin: "you son of a bitch, how can you refuse your grandfather? Xiaoxue came here without any entertainment. What does it look like? Besides, Xiaoxue cared about you so much before. Do you know... "


    The old man began to read, night ink Xuan heard a head two big, ink eyes closed and opened, inside a dark, finally he turned and walked out.


    It''s like I didn''t hear anything.


    As soon as he came out of the night, Wei Chi wanted to catch up with him.


    "Brother Shen!"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Weichi gold old face showed a proud smile, "Xiaoxue is coming, I just let your brother treat you for your grandfather, it''s fun."


    This smelly boy, other girls all ran to him, see how he refused.


    Duanmuxue nodded to yuchijin with a sweet smile: "thank you, Yuchi grandfather, brother Shen. How are you doing today? Is it better? "


    She quickly steps forward, without hesitation, encircles the arm of night Mo Xuan, and then pastes her body in the past.


    This kind of action


    Night ink Xuan reflexively shake off her hand, and then to the side back a few steps, the next second directly to take off the suit, cold voice: "away from me."


    Duanmuxue Brother Shen


    She blushed in front of Yuchi''s face.


    Bang!


    A crutch directly knocked over, almost directly hit the night ink Xuan''s arm.


    "Smelly boy, how can you do this to Xiaoxue?"


    "Ah, brother Shen!" Duanmuxue saw this scene and screamed, "grandfather, don''t treat brother Shen like this."


    "Brother Shen, are you ok?" Duanmuxue comes forward again, looking at the night ink Xuan with heartache.


    Because of the previous events, so this time duanmuxue dare not casually go up and hold his hand, but stand beside him not far away nervously looking at him.


    "Xiaoxue, you don''t have to feel sorry for him. He has no self-restraint, so he should be punished. Besides, grandfather''s crutches didn''t hit him!"


    Even so, duanmuxue is still very distressed.


    "Grandfather, brother Shen was injured before, and he has just recovered from a serious illness. Xiaoxue is so sad for you to treat him like this. Don''t treat brother Shen like this, OK?"Duanmuxue is still coquetting yuchijin.


    And the night Mo Xuan is to drop a "I still have something to do" then go away.


    "Brother Shen!" Duanmuxue wants to catch up, but yemoxuan''s legs are long, his steps are big, and he disappears.


    Can''t catch up with him at all, duanmuxue''s expression suddenly becomes frustrated.


    It seems that she wants to let night Mo Xuan eyes have her, really have to spend a lot of effort.


    How long has it been? She often comes to weichi''s house just to brush her face in front of him. When he is injured, she takes care of him and gives him warm and cold advice. But I didn''t expect that


    "Xiaoxue, don''t lose heart." Seeing duanmuxue''s frustration, Wei Chijin encouraged her with a few words: "my grandson''s character is the same as his mother''s. He is stubborn and does not listen to people''s advice. It''s not easy to enter his heart. If you really like him, you should be ready for a long fight."


    Duanmuxue heard the speech and suddenly showed a shy expression: "grandfather Yuchi What are you talking about


    "Why, is grandfather wrong? You don''t like my grandson? "


    Duanmu''s white face suddenly turned red: "grandfather Yuchi, aren''t you embarrassed Xiaoxue? Besides Brother Shen, he said to Xueer... "


    "Grandfather said just now, if you really like it, you should insist, my grandson It''s hard to chase


    He''s heard about all the things that happened recently. All the women he talked to were ignored by yemoxuan. Not only that He''s also a cleanliness freak. He''s not allowed to be touched.


    If duanmuxue wants to be with yemoxuan, it''s hard to estimate.


    However, it is not impossible.


    "Well, grandpa has other things. Xiaoxue plays by herself first."


    Duanmuxue left the study and went down the stairs. Thinking about the handsome face of yemoxuan, she slowly raised her lips and laughed.


    It''s hard, but There is hope now.


    It''s not the same as before.


    Duanmuxue even thinks that the Lord is helping her, otherwise How can night Mo Xuan send to oneself in front? What''s more, I happened to lose my memory.


    Most importantly, Duanmu family and weichi family have engagement rules.

 Chapter 749

    After Han Muzi wakes up, he has been sitting beside the bed, with two pillows behind him. His eyes are empty, and he doesn''t know where to look.


    Su Jiu poured a cup of warm water and handed it to her. Han Muzi didn''t take it. Su Jiu sighed, put the cup down and explained: "in fact, ye Shao, now It''s not like yeshao in the past. To be exact, he''s no longer called yemoxuan. His name has been given the title by Yuchi''s family name. Now he''s called yuchishen. "


    "Wei Chishen..."


    Han Mu Zi silently read the name, feeling bitter in her mouth.


    "So, you should tell me that he doesn''t recognize me now. Not only does he not recognize me, but also he doesn''t call me yemoxuan Did it change its name to Wei Chi Shen? I can''t accept it and I don''t want to believe it. You must have the wrong person. My night Mo Xuan, he won''t not recognize me. "


    Su Jiu: "Miss Mu Zi, that''s the truth. Ye Shao should not have changed his name himself. He doesn''t know anything. "


    "I don''t know..." Han Mu Zi closed her eyes, "you must have found the wrong person."


    Su Jiu sighed again, "what is Miss Mu Zi thinking? You don''t think you can believe this. Can I give you an analysis? "


    She didn''t agree, but she didn''t refuse.


    Su Jiu explained softly, "I don''t know if Miss Mu Zi has ever heard of amnesia?"


    Han Mu purple fingertip a quiver, Shu of turn head Dynasty Su Jiu saw to come over.


    "You mean..."


    Su Jiu nodded.


    "Yes, yeshao''s condition is amnesia. Otherwise, his feelings for Miss Mu Zi will never be forgotten. When we first found him, he didn''t know us at all, and we didn''t know what happened on the day of the plane accident, but yeshao must have suffered some brain trauma to forget the past. "


    "Brain trauma?" Han Mu Zi''s white lips trembled, feeling incredible.


    "In this case, I have consulted medical experts. There are countless possibilities for brain injury, and amnesia is one of them. Through Ye Shao''s performance to miss Mu Zi, we can judge ye Shao''s amnesia now, but Amnesia is not bad. But there is no specific cure in medicine. Amnesia people need to walk more with the people they knew before and go to the familiar environment. This stimulating method can make amnesia people slowly recall the past. But If the patient can''t stand it, they can''t try many times. "


    "You mean If I take him home, or if I often hang around in front of him, it may stimulate him to recall all the things before? "


    Su nine said these words, let Han Mu purple seize a little hope, originally empty eyes now more a touch of light.


    Disappointment is a good thing.


    People always have to have some thoughts to make their every day more meaningful.


    Su Jiu nodded: "it can be said that, but things are not absolute, but miss Mu Zi, as long as you work hard, many things will be rewarded. Like before, some families of the missing gave up searching, so No matter whether the missing person lives in this world or not, since his family has given up, there is no chance to see him again. But we didn''t give up, we finally found yeshao, so As long as Miss Mu Zi is willing to work hard, I believe that ye Shao will soon be able to remember what happened before. "


    These words are very beautiful, especially for Han Muzi who is now in the gray zone, these undoubtedly add a lot of color to her world.


    Han Mu Zi sat up straight, "but now I have a problem, he doesn''t know me, how can I often appear in front of him?"


    "That''s a problem." Su Jiu began to think seriously. Seeing that Han Mu Zi was frowning, he couldn''t help laughing: "I haven''t eaten for a day. Why don''t miss Mu Zi go downstairs to the restaurant to have something to eat and have a sleep? Maybe I can think of a way tomorrow?"


    Can you think of a way to sleep?


    Although Han Mu Zi thinks this is unlikely, she still doesn''t want to be hungry to her baby, so she can only nod her head.


    "Well, then go down and eat."


    In fact, she is not so anxious now.


    Because she has found yemoxuan.


    Although he forgot himself, but As long as he stands in front of him safely, she now confirms that he is alive.


    This is the greatest gift of God.


    As for the others, she can think of ways to change slowly.


    Isn''t it amnesia? She will definitely try to make yemoxuan think of herself.


    The next morning, Han Muzi and her party went to the front of weichi group building. This time, Han Muzi didn''t get off the car. She sat in the car and looked at the building in front of her through the glass window.


    The night Mo Xuan is now called Wei Chi Shen. He will appear here. It should be Wei Chi''s family who saved him and gave him his name.


    It''s just Since he was given a name, as long as a deep word, it should be to know his original name.Since we know his original name, we must know a series of events that happened to him.


    But why did the people of the Yuchi family choose to put Yuchi on his name and let him stay here?


    Is it because the weichi family has no successor?


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and frowned.


    Han Qing side Mou saw her one eye, "thought how to do?"? If you force yourself to recognize your parents this time, he will not recognize you at all. Things like yesterday may happen again today. "


    Yesterday, he stood aside coldly and let the two men stand by him. No matter how he cried, he turned and left as if he didn''t hear him.


    Such a scene, if staged again, Han Mu Zi is not sure whether he can stand it.


    She shook her head and whispered, "don''t worry, brother. I won''t be so impulsive any more."


    After all, yemoxuan didn''t know her because her brain was badly damaged. It can''t be It''s his fault.


    It''s lucky that he can stay alive.


    Han Mu Zi thought of his own way to answer


    Han Qing and Su Jiu


    "It''s just I will be very slow in this way, and I can''t go back to China for the time being. "


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple looks to Han Qing, bite lower lip, facial expression some tangle.


    Han Qing, with a calm face, seemed to have expected the general way she did, and said faintly: "now that you have found someone, what should you do next? As long as you don''t hurt yourself, I will support you unconditionally. As for whether you want to go back or not, you can''t go back for the time being. I will help you with all the domestic affairs. "


    Han Muzi thought that he would refute himself, or ask about it, but he didn''t expect that he just opened a sentence, and he actually took everything down.


    Her eyes were red. "Brother."

 Chapter 750

    "It''s strange to say thank you." Han Qingtan touched her head and rubbed it gently. He said with a helpless smile, "you are my sister who I managed to find. Naturally, I will go through fire and water for you."


    Sobbing, how do you want to be in the front seat.


    She also wants to have a brother who is so kind to her. It''s a pity She doesn''t have such a good brother, only a debt collector.


    Alas, people are better than others It''s really irritating.


    Su Jiu is a little curious: "Miss Mu Zi, listen to what you just said, do you think of a way?"


    Do you really think of it when you wake up?


    Han Mu Zi nodded: "since he is in this company, I can only find a way to enter this company."


    When he appears in front of him as an employee of the company, he should not regard himself as a stranger.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple lips hook hook, can''t help but want to praise for his wisdom.


    "Into this company?" Su Jiu was surprised, but he quickly responded, "yes, you do have the ability to enter this company. Why didn''t I think of that before? Although the business of the weichi family is all embracing, it''s mainly about design, and Design It''s Miss Mu Zi''s strength again. "


    Han Mu Zi nodded with a smile.


    It''s a blessing.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, you may have a long way to go. Do you plan to rent a house here, or what do you say?"


    But Han Qing didn''t want to buy a house here Before in China, Mu Zi had thought about independence, so he bought an apartment with his own money, so now he is not good at arbitrary.


    "Well, I don''t need to buy an apartment. I can rent my own house. I had a good look at it last night. I''ll go over and confirm it today."


    "Good."


    Han Qing nodded, "now that you''ve done it, we''ll buy air tickets to return home."


    After su Jiu agreed, he was stunned: "so fast? Mr. Han, don''t we have to stay here a few more days with Miss Mu Zi? "


    Company?


    Han Qing took a look at Han Muzi''s appearance at the moment, and felt that it was totally unnecessary for him to stay with Su Jiu.


    She already has a goal. She knows exactly what to do next, and She will also take good care of herself.


    What does he have to worry about? What we really have to worry about is domestic affairs.


    Without waiting for Han Qing to speak, Han Muzi said, "well, you can buy air tickets and go back early."


    "Well, let''s book the tickets now. Miss Mu Zi, you are alone Is that all right? Do you want someone here to help you? Or, ask Xiaoyan to come here? "


    Han Mu Zi shook her head and refused, "no, I can do it myself."


    She is no longer a child. How can she not? Besides, her English level is OK. Living alone abroad is not a problem at all.


    "Company and millet beans, please."


    In the afternoon, Su Jiu and Han Qing went to the airport. Han Mu Zi only took them to the door of the hotel. After seeing them get on the bus, he took a taxi and went to the place he had reserved online to see the house.


    She made a reservation in the middle of the night last night. It was just near the weichi building group. She didn''t bring much when she came. After signing the contract with the landlord, she checked in with her suitcase.


    The house is full of things, but she needs to prepare some daily necessities herself.


    So after Han Muzi cleaned up, he went directly to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities. After buying, he went home to tidy up.


    After cleaning everything, Han Mu Zi was too tired to straighten up, so he sat down on the table and had a rest for a while.


    At this moment, she has been pregnant for more than two months. Although her abdomen is not particularly obvious, if she takes off her clothes, she can still see that her lower abdomen is bulging.


    After a break, Han Muzi thought of something and went directly to the Internet to inquire about weichi''s company in this city.


    Generally, this kind of big company is in the recruitment state all year round. It should be very easy for Han Muzi to enter.


    Sure enough, after browsing the official website, Han Mu Zi went to the entrance to post her resume.


    I haven''t filled in my resume for a long time. Han Mu Zi feels very strange, but After all, she was experienced in the company, so she was familiar with the process very quickly. After she finished her resume, she closed the website page.


    It doesn''t matter that he doesn''t know himself now. When she enters the company, she will have a chance to get close to him.


    But


    Han Muzi suddenly thought of a very difficult problem.


    When the time comes, night Mo Xuan see oneself of time, if feel that she is intentionally go in to harass him how to do? After all, that day she took him by the hand like a madwoman and asked him to go back with him.


    Think about If a stranger treats herself in this way, she will have a different view on this.Suddenly, Han Muzi regretted that day''s impulse.


    If she had restrained herself a little and made things clear, she would not have been so embarrassed.


    At that time, if night ink Xuan think she will harass him how to explain?


    Han Mu Zi reached for her forehead and sighed.


    Forget it. The soldiers will block it. Let''s have a look at it then.


    Han Qing and Su Jiu soon returned home, and then Xiao Yan received the news that she was staying abroad and called her quickly.


    "Mu Zi, I''ve heard from Secretary Su about your situation. Do you really want to stay there by yourself? Or Shall I go with you? You''re pregnant now. It''s too hard to live alone. "


    Xiaoyan''s words made Han Muzi feel warm. She shook her head: "no, I''m an adult. I can take care of myself. What''s more, I''m not pregnant long now, and I don''t have any burden at all. "


    "Why do you worry about my life now? No, I can''t... "


    "Xiaoyan." Han Muzi sighed and called her name: "have you ever thought that the company now depends on you. If you come here, who will watch the company?"


    Xiaoyan: "but I..."


    "If I really don''t live, I''ll call you then, OK?"


    Xiaoyan is still a little reluctant, Han Muzi can only coax her a few words, Xiaoyan reluctantly agreed to her request.


    "Well, since you insist, I won''t go there. However, you must take good care of yourself. I don''t know what the weather is like over there. If it''s cold, you must wear more clothes. After all, it''s so cold in China, and it won''t be long before Chinese New Year


    Chinese new year?


    Han Muzi originally thought that this year''s new year could be spent together by a family of three.


    Unexpectedly, the three members of the family did not get together.


    But it''s so scattered.

 Chapter 751

    After chatting with Xiaoyan for a while, Han Muzi hung up.


    Then she logs on to the company''s website, enters her own backstage, and sees unread notification information.


    Han Mu purple point open a look, found that his resume has responded.


    She was told to go for an interview at eight tomorrow morning.


    See this interview notice, Han Mu purple lips slowly hook up.


    It seems that she is one step closer to her goal.


    *


    the next day, Han Muzi arrived at weichi company on time and went to the front desk to communicate with each other in fluent English. Unexpectedly, the front desk came out in Chinese.


    "Are you Chinese? Are you here for an interview? "


    Han Mu Zi nodded unexpectedly.


    "Well, you have a lot of vision. Yuchi group is the best group, and it treats employees'' welfare very well."


    Wen Yan, Han Mu Zi smile, "yes, I just saw welfare and thought it was good, so I came here."


    "Ha ha, that''s really good. By the way, what position are you applying for?"


    "Assistant secretary."


    "Ha, you are really here to apply for a secretary assistant. I tell you, since that person came, the applicants in the company have become more and more popular. I say you are so beautiful. Why bother? It''s not easy to be a secretary assistant. "


    The front desk gave her a heartbroken look, and then said, "you can take elevator C and go directly to the fifth floor, where is the interview place."


    "Thank you."


    Han Mu Zi nodded, then turned and walked toward the elevator C.


    I don''t want the front desk behind me to whisper to the people around me: "it''s a pity!"


    Han Mu Zi looked for a while, in the most crowded elevator found the front desk said place, she was a little surprised, looking at the elevator full of people, and all are young and beautiful girls.


    the most important thing is that they have very heavy perfume.


    A group of people gathered together, and the taste was frightening. When Han Muzi thought of his pregnancy, he stepped back from the surrounded by perfume, and looked up at the lift.


    "Excuse me, are you Chinese?"


    Suddenly, someone around asked.


    Han Mu Zi turned her head and found that there was a girl who followed her to one side. Compared with that group of people, her appearance seemed out of place. Because other people dress up very showily, but she is very simple, with a small face, delicate features, looks very young.


    Seeing her looking at herself, Han Muzi was sure that she was talking to herself.


    She nodded, eh.


    Girl smell speech very happy, take the initiative to reach out to her.


    "My name is Laurie, and you?"


    Laurie?? How could anyone be so blatantly cute? Although She is a very small one after all.


    "Hello, my name is mu Zi."


    "That''s great. You''re here for a secretary assistant, too? Me too. We can go up together later. "


    Han Muzi came here originally for yemoxuan. When yemoxuan recovers her memory, she will return home with him, so she won''t stay here for too long.


    After all, Yeshi group is waiting for yemoxuan to go back.


    Looking at the little girl in front of her, Han Muzi said bluntly: "you are applying for a position with me. We are competing now."


    Maybe I didn''t expect her to say that. The girl named Lori was stunned for a moment, and then laughed again: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t affect our understanding. Anyway, it''s the person above who decides the position."


    Did not expect her state of mind is very good, Han Mu purple light smile, nodded to take back the eyes.


    I don''t know whether she is not obvious or what. Lori is still standing beside her, occasionally talking to her, very warm.


    She would occasionally say a few words.


    Although she is not very familiar with this kind of self familiar person, it is not easy for her to find a job when she thinks that the other person looks so young.


    Moreover, when you meet your compatriots abroad, you will definitely feel a little more excited.


    So Han Mu Zi also occasionally return her a few words.


    When the elevator came, everyone was frantically pushing inside. Because Han Muzi was pregnant, she had been waiting in the back, and didn''t squeeze the elevator with everyone.


    Lori looked at her with some surprise: "you are calm. You are the calmest one I have ever seen to apply for a secretary assistant, and I didn''t go out of my way to dress up, but you are already very beautiful and have a very good temperament. "


    Han Muzi


    She looked at each other. When Lori praised her, she looked sincere and lovely.


    Han Mu Zi was a little embarrassed. Subconsciously, she reached for a wisp of green silk on her cheek and said awkwardly, "thank you.""You''re welcome. Let''s go in, too." Lori took her hand and walked on.


    Han Muzi went in with her.


    When she came to the door, Han Mu Zi frowned. She held her breath subconsciously, because it was Luo Li who went in first, so Han Mu Zi was the last.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as she entered the elevator, the elevator rang.


    "Ah, it''s overweight." Someone inside yelled, because everyone was looking at Han Muzi, the last one to go in, so now after hearing the words, they looked at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on themselves.


    Han Muzi was too embarrassed, and indeed she was the last one to go up. Just as she wanted to take a step, she heard that there was humanity behind her: "what''s the matter? You are overweight and can''t go down?"


    "Yes, what are you doing here? She doesn''t think she won''t be overweight by the elevator, and then she''ll take her up? "


    Han Mu Zi twisted her eyebrows, pursed her red lips and walked out.


    She only stood for a short time, and there was no time to respond to anything. These people


    It seems that today''s candidates should be very hostile to each other, and they don''t like each other.


    After Han Mu Zi came out, Luo Li didn''t seem to be very nice either. She coughed lightly and came out with her.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to be here with me. I''ll just wait for the next elevator."


    Lori didn''t go in. She blinked and said, "it''s OK. We are compatriots. I''ll wait for the next elevator with you."


    She said so, Han Muzi did not say anything more, after the elevator closed, Lori suddenly came to her side and whispered.


    "I know there''s an elevator around here. You can also go to the interview Department on the fifth floor."


    Han Muzi: "what


    "You come with me." Lori took her hand and walked forward.


    Han Muzi can only follow her.


    The road ahead is much quieter. After arriving at the destination, Han Muzi sees that the elevator before meeting is different from the previous one. There is no one here.


    "We can go straight up to the fifth floor from here."


    With that, Lori pulled her into the elevator.

 Chapter 752

    Han Muzi was pulled into the elevator.


    Ding -


    Luo Li pressed the fifth floor, and soon the elevator door closed.


    Looking at the rising floor, Han Mu Zi always felt strange, so she couldn''t help asking: "by the way, why don''t you take this elevator? There are so many people there, but there is no one here. "


    Listen to speech, Luo Li can''t help but puff Chi a smile, "don''t you know?"


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes are curious: "what do you know?"


    "This elevator is not for ordinary people."


    Han Muzi: "what


    Luo Li: "it seems that you really don''t know anything. This is the special elevator for the president of weichi group, not to mention us interviewers. Even the official employees of weichi group dare not take this elevator."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi finally understood. She couldn''t help frowning, "then how can you..."


    "Oh, don''t be nervous." Lori covered her mouth and snickered: "I found this place when I was looking for the bathroom, and then After checking the company forum, I found out this matter. Don''t worry, I won''t take you into the fire pit. Anyway, it''s on the 15th floor. When we get there, we''ll go out. The president will only take this elevator when he goes to work or after work. Don''t worry, we won''t be so unlucky. "


    The elevator just stopped on the seventh floor.


    Han Muzi


    Laurie:


    My mother!


    It''s not really that bad, is it?


    Lori was stiff in the same place, watching the elevator door jingle and slowly open from both sides.


    At that moment, she had a kind of It''s not the elevator door that opens in front of you, but The gate of hell!


    Wu Wu, why does she want to take this elevator? Why does she want to be convenient? Why crow mouth?


    Even if she had bad luck herself, it would be the end of her life if she involved the person she just met.


    Ding -


    after the door was opened, several men in suits came in. When they saw that there were two women inside, they were stunned, but It''s the elevator, after all.


    These thoughts are only temporary, and soon the body still makes movements.


    Luo Li shrinks to the corner, and Han Muzi stands on the other side to make room for them.


    She looks a little ugly, did not expect that Luo Li just finished speaking, the elevator door opened, it is very unfortunate.


    Han Muzi, who was originally calm, was nervous when he saw the last one coming in.


    How could it be him?


    Han Mu Zitong trembled, almost couldn''t control his body movement, came forward to hold him, but soon recovered.


    Can''t, night Mo Xuan all lost memory now, don''t recognize her.


    If she went up to hold him now, he would just ask someone to take her out.


    And Her abnormal behavior at the first meeting.


    So Han Mu purple catch up in the eye of night Mo Xuan to see come over of time, side over body, half toward them.


    However, there is not so much space in the elevator. Han Muzi can only hold her breath and meditate in her heart, hoping that yemoxuan doesn''t see her.


    Before she officially became an employee of Yuchi group, she directly requisitioned the elevator dedicated to the president. At that time She doesn''t even know if she has a chance to enter the company.


    If be remembered by night Mo Xuan, then throw out of words, everything that she planned all bubble soup.


    Han Muzi knows yemoxuan''s temperament. Before, he was only good to himself, but he was good to others Still cold. Now he doesn''t know himself, and he doesn''t know if he will keep his original temperament


    I hope not.


    "Eh?"


    After yemoxuan came in, he didn''t pay attention to the two more women in the elevator, because there were more managers standing in the elevator, so he stood directly facing the door.


    But there was a fussy cry, and then asked yemoxuan in English.


    "Isn''t this your elevator?"


    Night Mo Xuan facial expression indifference ground nodded.


    "Then why are there girls here? Or Chinese girls? Is that the employee sister you brought from China? "


    I just want to reduce my sense of existence


    This person is more gossip ah, tomorrow night Mo Xuan did not respond ah, it seems that did not see her.


    Now it''s good. It''s all brought up.


    Hear a girl, the eyebrow of night Mo Xuan then Cu get up, but very quickly feel abnormal again.


    No wonder when he came in, he seemed to smell a familiar and strange smell in the elevator, not like a man, but like a woman.


    It''s just that he didn''t care. Now he was mentioned by them.


    Night ink Xuan''s eyes instantly sweep back, and Luo Li who shrinks in the corner is suddenly found. For the moment when Mo Xuan''s eyes are cold, Luo Li raises her hands and lowers her head in fear."Sorry, I didn''t mean to use this elevator I''m really sorry. "


    Han Muzi subconsciously hid behind one of the tall men. He just stood not far in front of him. She moved two steps to hide her body behind him.


    Lori, Lori, don''t blame me.


    I really can''t let him find me here. After all, my purpose this time is for him. As long as he recovers his memory, I will immediately let him follow me back to China. I won''t stay here too long.


    Although know oneself so a little selfish, but Han Mu purple really too scared.


    She had been waiting for yemoxuan for more than a month. Although she got the news that he was safe, he lost his memory and didn''t know his own things, which really hit her.


    If she lost this chance, she didn''t know if she could think of any other way.


    The night Mo Xuan frowns and looks at this extra woman unhappily. His eyes are sharp and sharp, like a sharp blade. Luo Li''s back is cold, her scalp is numb, her mouth is tied, and she apologizes.


    Just now, the gossip said, "ha, don''t look at people like this. I''ll scare them. Hello, Chinese girl. My name is George."


    As he spoke, he held out his hand to Lori and wanted to say hello to her in a friendly way.


    Laurie: --


    She blinked her eyes, and the fear still kept pouring up. Under the almost murderous sight of yemoxuan, how dare she reach out her hand to shake hands with this man who calls himself George?


    Unless she''s dead.


    Although the night ink Xuan''s eyes are very ice, very frightening, but the thin lips are always sparing words, no mouth.


    The elevator rises slowly


    but the atmosphere inside is strange.


    Han Mu Zi secretly raised her eyes and took a look at the number of floors of the elevator.


    They want to go to the 15th floor, and night ink Xuan they seem to go to the 21st floor.


    In this way, the elevator will stop on the 15th floor. They won''t go out, but she and Lori will.


    Once she goes out, then Night ink Xuan will definitely see himself.


    What to do?


    I watched the elevator arrive on the 15th floor and then stop slowly.


    Ding -


    Ding

 Chapter 753

    At this time, Han Muzi should go out.


    Even if we get to the 21st floor, when the people in front leave, there will be no one to block for her.


    Lori was so embarrassed that she looked miserable.


    "That Can we go out? "


    She asked.


    They were stunned for a moment, George couldn''t help laughing, "of course, by the way, little beauty, are you an employee of this company? Would you like to leave a contact information? "


    He looks like he''s hanging on Erlang. He''s not serious. The way he looks at Lori is just like a hungry wolf.


    Lori was scared to cry: "I..."


    No one went out for a long time, and the elevator door was closing automatically. Luo Li was so scared that she had to bow her head and walk out. Half way through, she seemed to think of something. She looked in the direction of Han Mu Zi.


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip and hesitated about how to get out.


    Are you rushing out, hiding here, waiting for the 21st floor and then coming down?


    Is hesitating, Laurie called her a: "Mu purple, go."


    Han Muzi:


    She hid so hard, so exposed??


    Finally, the man in front of Han Muzi turned around, looked at her with a smile, and then turned over.


    Han Muzi appeared in front of the public without warning.


    Two inexplicable women suddenly appear in the elevator, which has already made yemoxuan very upset. Just look at each other''s fear, they should not be trying to plot against themselves.


    So night Mo Xuan didn''t plan to take care of it, and now there is one more.


    The night Mo Xuan followed everybody''s line of sight to see past.


    Before he could see what the other side looked like, a pretty figure ran past him with a bag in front of his face. Because he ran too fast, and he just stood at the exit, so the other side accidentally bumped his shoulder.


    The faint, strange and familiar smell entered his breath.


    Night Mo Xuan Leng for a while, cold eyes chasing that delicate figure to see in the past.


    Only one figure, she wore a white suit, long hair bundle up, hanging in the waist, running when the green silk in the white neck.


    Night Mo Xuan recognized her.


    It was the strange woman who held her hand at the door that day and told him to keep quiet and go back with her.


    "Mu Zi?" Lori responded and quickly followed.


    Soon the two figures disappeared.


    "Eh?" George yie again, and then bent down to pick up a string of things at the foot of yemoxuan, dangling in his hands, making a jingling sound.


    "It seems that the woman in white just now left it behind?"


    The night Mo Xuan vision indifferent ground saw one eye.


    It''s a bunch of keys.


    "Is it the key?" George raised an interesting smile on his lips. "What kind of guilty thing did you do when you ran so fast? And if you don''t find out, she doesn''t seem to dare to look at you at all. "


    The night Mo Xuan swept him one eye, George immediately felt the neck chilly, curled his mouth: "well, when I didn''t say. But this key looks very important. I''ll send it down after the meeting. "


    George has no hobbies, except after work, he just likes beautiful women.


    He played the beauty do not know how many, the industry generally know that his wind rating is not good, so anyone willing to contact him, is generally willing.


    If you don''t like it, George won''t force it.


    Now that he is so attentive, does he have a crush on that strange woman??


    "Here you are."


    The cold voice suddenly rang out in the elevator.


    Before George knew who was talking, he found that he had a pair of big hands in front of him.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    What''s going on?


    Night ink Xuan sharp eyes fell on his face, George this just reflected that sentence is night ink Xuan said, he shook the key in hand, and found the jingling sound.


    "You mean, you want the keys?"


    Night ink Xuan pursed thin lips, did not deny.


    ¡°what£¿¡± "When you look at George, you''re not as scared as usual? Now you ask me for a bunch of keys? Wei Chishen, is the rumor I heard wrong? "


    Words fall, George feels the breath on night Mo Xuan body suddenly cold, become terrible.


    As soon as his face changed, he didn''t dare to offend the young master, who had recovered from the loss of master Yuchi. He quickly handed the key to him and muttered: "forget it, I''m afraid of you. Just give it to you. Isn''t it just a key? If I want it, it''s a lot. "


    But after giving the key out, George stroked his chin, still feeling a little pity.


    Look at the two girls together. I thought I could kill two birds with one stone this time. Now I guess there''s no chance.George was particularly amused by the thought that Lori was afraid of herself like a little beast.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as they are in this company, they will have a chance to meet again.


    Ding -


    the elevator door opened and their floor arrived. After yemoxuan took the key, he stepped out, and the people behind him quickly followed.


    One of them, a little older, saw the action of Yemo Xuan, and his lips and eyes all hid a smile. He followed him. He didn''t know whether he was intentional or unintentional, and suddenly said something.


    "On the fifteenth floor, is that the interview department?"


    The night Mo Xuan''s step stopped for a while, eyebrow again Cu get up.


    Interview department?


    That strange woman here for an interview?


    What does she want to do?


    The key stayed in his palm for a long time, and was also contaminated with his temperature. Somehow, in front of the night ink Xuan, her beautiful eyes burst into tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really weird.


    Why do you remember a strange woman? Is it because she talks to other people in a different way?


    But George didn''t pay attention to the man''s intention. He said, "what''s in the interview department? Is it too bold? How dare they take this elevator? "


    "If you''re a regular employee, you don''t dare. Just because I''m new to the interview, I don''t know anything. "


    "That''s true."


    "By the way, I didn''t see the whole face of the girl who just ran out, but I think her side face is pretty good. She should be a beauty."


    As soon as the voice fell, the people walking in front stopped.


    People also followed a stop, night ink Xuan side Mou, cold eyes swept people.


    , "are you free?"


    Everyone:


    Ye Moxuan: "what are you doing with me?"


    George was almost speechless. After a while, he said, "no Did you ask us to follow you up? There is something to talk about. "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Is that right?


    He was forgotten.


    However, now also can''t put aside face, sneer: "it''s ok now, you can go away."


    George: kiss, you are too quick to cross the river and tear down the bridge, aren''t you


    "Well, it seems that he is not in the mood now. Let''s go."


    George speechless what he make complaints about: "what ghost? It''s more cloudy and sunny than the women I know. "


    Words fall together to kill a kind of vision to sweep to come, public run away.

 Chapter 754

    On the other side


    Han Muzi held up her bag to block half of her face and ran out when she saw the time and the exit.


    When she ran to yemoxuan, she accidentally bumped him. At that time, her heart almost jumped out. She always felt that yemoxuan would ask her to stop or catch her next second.


    But neither result happened.


    She left the place where the elevator was safe and sound.


    After running a certain distance, Han Muzi stopped and stood panting.


    Just now Night ink Xuan should not see her?


    I hope not.


    "Mu Zi!" Behind her, Lori also catches up and stops beside her. "How can you run so fast? I''m tired of chasing you. "


    Laurie?


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment. Just now he was nervous and forgot her.


    Seeing that she didn''t have the anger that she had just been left behind, Han Mu Zi was surprised, "what are you chasing me for?"


    She felt that she had made it very clear to her that they were competitors, so there was no need to be together.


    Lori smiles shyly, "we are all Chinese. I I don''t know anyone here, so I feel very kind when I see you, and I want to follow you. "


    Han Muzi


    She thought about it and thought that the girl was really sincere, so she said, "just now I left you and ran away. Aren''t you angry?"


    Lori let out a sound, obviously very dull.


    "You just Did you run away without me? We... " She tilted her head and blinked: "didn''t you run out together?"


    Girl, how big is your heart to think that we ran out together?


    Mingming, I ran first.


    Han Mu Zi shook her head helplessly and said, "you can have a snack."


    With that, she went straight ahead.


    Lori soon followed her, like a tail behind her: "you don''t have to worry about me, I know you don''t have a bad idea, but Do you know that man? "


    Han Muzi: "who?"


    "It''s master Wei Chi."


    Master Wei Chi?


    She Leng for a few seconds to react, night ink Xuan now has been weichi this surname to crown, he no longer called night ink Xuan, but weichi deep.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. I just saw that you were afraid to see him, so I asked curiously."


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded.


    She just met each other by chance and couldn''t trust her.


    If the other party is a good person, it''s OK, in case What''s the difference?


    After experiencing such events as Xueyou, Han Muzi now finds it hard to trust others.


    "The interview is not far ahead. Let''s go."


    "Good."


    The interview was almost full.


    There are more people waiting at the entrance of the elevator than just now, and it''s still multiple.


    Seeing such a scene, Han Muzi was stunned.


    "Are so many people here for an interview?"


    She was not surprised to see the person in the elevator just now, but now she was surprised to see the crowded corridor.


    However, Lori seemed to be used to such scenes and nodded: "yes, I see it on the forum that very few people come to do secretarial assistants. After all, they are secretarial assistants, thankless jobs. However, since master Yuchi was appointed president by master Yuchi, it''s not the same A lot of people come to apply for assistant secretaries every day. "


    Hear here, Han Mu purple is to understand finally, why Luo Li completely did not regard oneself as the athletics opponent''s intuition. Because in her eyes You may not even count yourself as an opponent.


    With so many applicants, what kind of talents do you want???


    Is she still missing?


    Maybe she can''t even pass the interview today.


    Han Mu Zi suddenly some dejected, always feel things from his expected deviation a lot.


    Sure enough, the plan is easy, but the implementation is difficult.


    "But..." Lori stopped for a moment, with a worried expression: "although many people come to apply for the Secretary Assistant every day, none of them can get into the job smoothly. It''s been many days, but I still haven''t found a satisfactory candidate. "


    So it is. No wonder.


    There are so many people staring at the position of the assistant secretary, and Most of them are for the night ink Pavilion. They must be well chosen.


    At the thought of Ye Mo Xuan being coveted by so many women now, Han Mu Zi''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    Clearly She was alone.


    But now he doesn''t know himself, and then there are so many women who want to talk to him Something happened.


    The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable it is. Han Muzi thinks that in any case, you have to win today''s interview and get the position of secretary assistant.Otherwise, someone else might get ahead.


    However, she doesn''t know at all that her key has fallen into the hands of Yemo Xuan.


    There are a lot of people. Originally, Han Muzi thought it would be a long time to wait for the interview. After all, she came late and didn''t know how long it would take to call her number.


    Unexpectedly, there were many people waiting, but the interviewers went in and came out in less than two minutes.


    Han Muzi and Luo Li are waiting beside, and they are surprised to see this scene.


    "Do you think they are interviewing very fast? Don''t worry. We''ll do the same later. "


    Han Muzi


    Interview less than two minutes, what can interview ah?


    Han Muzi suddenly understood why he had not recruited a secretary assistant.


    Gradually, the crowded corridor gradually left, and then even the chairs were empty. Han Muzi, who had been standing for a long time, finally found a place to sit. She and Xiao Yan sat down and sighed.


    It felt like the air around them was fresh as soon as they left.


    is not that she is sensitive to perfume, but now her physique is not the same as it used to be.


    no matter how good the smell of perfume is, it will be strange to get together.


    She sat for less than ten minutes, and Lori beside her was called in.


    Han Mu Zi took a look at the time. After Luo Li came out, it was just one minute.


    These people How on earth did the interview go so fast?


    After Luo Li came out, there was nothing wrong with her face. Han Muzi was embarrassed to ask her directly.


    Just at this time, her name was called.


    Han Muzi took a deep breath, got up and went in.


    Pushing the door open, she saw several interviewers sitting inside. After entering, Han Muzi introduced herself first: "Hello leaders, I''m Han Muzi."


    The Mediterranean uncle on the left turns over her resume with a strong interest in her eyes.


    "I heard you used to be a designer?"


    Han Mu Zi nodded.


    The white-collar woman in a professional suit beside him sneered: "it''s really strange. What''s the wind blowing in our company recently? It''s OK that all the young girls are dressed in fancy clothes. Even the designers are coming to us?"

 Chapter 755

    Of course, Han Muzi knows that her identity as a designer will attract their criticism.


    Who would have thought that a designer would be a secretary assistant?


    So when she filled in the information, she only said that she had a little experience as a designer, while her previous design works used English names.


    This time she filled in Chinese, and her English name was casually filled in.


    Han Mu Zi said with a smile, "to be honest, originally I wanted to apply for the position of designer, but the designers in your company seem to have reached a saturation state, and I''ve only been a designer for a while before, and I don''t have much experience, so I''m embarrassed to apply for the designer''s position directly, so I have to turn to the second position and become a secretary assistant. "


    Mediterranean was interested in her words, "Oh? You mean, you''re here for design? "


    Han Mu Zi nodded naturally.


    "Of course, weichi''s company is all inclusive, but its design is the best."


    Han Mu Zi even raised a work designed by Wei Chi''s family before, how to shine in fashion week, and how she appreciated the designer of this work.


    Speaking of the end, Han Muzi even added a sigh.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have much chance to meet this excellent designer. If It''s good for me to meet you and get an autograph. "


    Female white collar


    Mediterranean blinked and looked at the white-collar woman beside him: "the designer she said seems to be you?"


    "Ah?" It seems that the designer is Han Muzi''s work? Really? "


    Just now, the white-collar woman who has great malice towards Han Muzi is embarrassed. Originally, she looks down on each other very much. After all, all the people who came recently came for Wei Chishen who was arranged to come in, but now a fan of her own comes out.


    And this fan doesn''t know himself, and then expresses his admiration in front of him.


    Han Mu purple action is very fast, want to open the bag, but think of what to live.


    White collar woman who noticed her movements: "what are you going to do?"


    Han Mu Zi smile: "I want to wait for the end of the interview, please help me sign, I really like your design."


    This is true.


    She really liked the design work of this white-collar woman. At the first time, she particularly liked it. Then she inquired about it, even went to look at the past works of the designer, and got to know her.


    In fact, Han Muzi is ready to do enough. Since she plans to leave this plan, she will not let her wish fail.


    "Just now I thought you were going to sign on the spot."


    Han Mu Zi shook her head: "I''m really sorry. I''m a little forgetful. Almost other people are here. I''m here to compensate you, but Personally, I really like design. I beg you to give me a chance to experience. "


    Close her resume.


    The middle-aged woman on the right sat still at first, but now she was a little interested. She opened her resume and asked, "what do you think is the meaning of a secretary assistant?"


    What is the meaning of assistant secretary?


    Han Mu Zi didn''t expect that the other side would ask this question. He quickly turned around in his mind, and his words followed the export.


    "Actually I don''t think assistant secretaries mean much. "


    "It doesn''t have to exist, but sometimes, a lot of things need more people to complete."


    "I see."


    The middle-aged woman closed her resume and put it aside.


    Han Mu purple eyes a meal, pursed lips, also don''t know what he said is not in line with her heart.


    She has known the identity of this person for a long time. She happens to be the Secretary of the former president. She has been a Secretary for many years. Although she is only a secretary on the surface, she is deeply trusted by Wei Chijin and can speak well in the company.


    The recruitment of assistant secretary is also her suggestion.


    The reason is that she is too old to do many things.


    People like this must not want to be robbed of her, no matter Beauty, or ability.


    So Han Mu Zi can only retreat to say those words, to reduce his sense of existence.


    Hope You can make it!


    "Well, the interview is over. You go out."


    Han Mu Zi nodded, went out before folding back, went to the female white-collar in front of, "please, help me sign?"


    The young white-collar woman took the book in her hand, coughed lightly, and then signed her name on the cover. Han Muzi left with the book in her hand.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Mediterranean looked at the red full of female white-collar workers, tut tut voice: "this powerful ah, also know how to throw in their favor."


    "What do you like?" The white-collar woman was not happy: "do you mean she pretended to be my fan? Why doesn''t she pretend to be your fan? "Mediterranean a face indifferent: "who don''t know you Jos son arrogant, the most difficult to do?"? How many interviewers have been scolded and cried by you? You didn''t count in your mind? "


    Josephine: -- You''re bullshit! Why didn''t they cry? Besides, if she is not my fan, she will never know my works. You are jealous of me


    The middle-aged woman on one side listened to the two men''s mutual hatred, raised her lips and said in a low voice: "it''s really a powerful role. You two can fight for her."


    *


    Han Muzi went in for more than ten minutes.


    When they came out, the rest of the people who were waiting outside were stunned.


    "Wow, you''ve been in for a long time? How about the interviewer? Is it fierce? "


    Because she this is one of these dissimilarities, so Han Mu purple a go out, the rest of the people immediately surrounded up. Han Mu Zi Leng for a moment, subconsciously convergence from the smile on the face, light mouth: "OK."


    "What do they ask? Why can you stay in the interview for more than ten minutes when other people only interview for less than two minutes


    Han Mu Zi blinked, "don''t worry, it will be you soon, and then you will know what question the interviewer asked."


    All of you: --


    It can be seen that Han Mu Zi doesn''t want to talk more, and they don''t force it any more. Don''t they leave a sentence for more than ten minutes? What did he do? He went away.


    Lori came up and took her hand: "are you ready for the interview? Shall we go? "


    Han Muzi: "what? Are you waiting for me? "


    Lori nodded.


    "What are you waiting for me for?"


    What''s the matter with this little girl?


    "I''ll go with you."


    She didn''t look embarrassed at all, but she quickly responded, "ah, are you inconvenient? So Shall we go downstairs first? "


    Han Mu purple light refused: "no, I was a little tired, want to sit here for a while, you go first."


    Lori was a little disappointed and nodded: "well, I''ll go first. I''ll see you later."


    "Well, I''ll see you later."

 Chapter 756

    After Luo Li left, Han Mu Zi sat on the chair alone for a while.


    It''s true that she doesn''t want to get involved with each other too much, and it''s true that she''s tired after standing for a long time.


    Since the accident of yemoxuan, she has been running all kinds of things, very busy and tired every day, including in recent days, she is constantly running, trying to get close to yemoxuan.


    But she was content.


    Now he''s in front of her. When she''s tired, she can stop and have a rest.


    Judging from today''s interview time, she should There''s a half chance of getting the job.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting until all the interviewers left. Han Muzi patted her legs slowly, then got up and walked in the direction of the elevator.


    She walked very slowly because she had nothing else to do next. She just had to go back and wait for news.


    After leaving the company, she plans to go to the supermarket nearby to buy something to eat, and then go home to cook a meal for herself.


    Walking, Han Muzi seems to feel something wrong. As soon as I looked up, I found that it was not the elevator I just came out of? The elevator for the president, that is, the elevator for yemoxuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bad.


    Han Mu Zi secretly said a word, then turned around and left, intend to leave here, lest stay here to meet him.


    Don''t want to just turn around to walk a few steps, behind came the sound of jingling, sounds like the sound of key collision.


    Strange Why does the key sound here?


    Han Mu Zi turned her head curiously and saw a tall figure coming towards her. Her figure, handsome facial features and deep eyes fell on her face like hawks.


    In this way, without warning, the two eyes in the air.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Han Muzi avoided his eyes and turned to leave.


    "Stop."


    There was a cold voice behind her. Han Muzi''s running figure was fixed in the same place as if she had been cursed, but she didn''t move. Her expression was annoyed and she bit her lower lip.


    What''s the matter with her?


    Mingming had run out before, but now Why did you send it to the door again?


    I feel half of the interview.


    Now after meeting yemoxuan, Han Muzi feels that This half chance suddenly shrinks no less.


    He is now the president of weichi group. As long as he doesn''t nod, how can she be a secretary assistant?


    What to do? Do you want to run again now? Or Explain it to him directly?


    Anyway, Han Qing explained to him that day, saying that he had recognized the wrong person. If she said it again now, would he believe it?


    Feel the person behind has been close to her, Han Mu purple heart all mention throat.


    "Turn around."


    The man''s deep voice is not far behind him. It''s only at this time that Han Muzi can hear his voice It''s much more hoarse than before.


    Is it the sequela of the injury?


    Han Mu purple heartache can''t, and then slowly turned around, looked up to the night ink Xuan.


    ''s beautiful eyes as like as two peas.


    Only this time, there were no tears or sadness in her eyes, some It''s heartache??


    What do you love?


    Night Mo Xuan squints his eyes and looks at the woman in front of him who makes him feel very strange, but he can''t help remembering.


    Every time she saw herself, her mood seemed different?


    When Han Mu Zi looks at him and sees the exploration of his eyeground, she realizes that she accidentally shows her emotions in front of him. She is stunned for a second and quickly puts away the emotions on her eyeground and face, and then says hello to Yemo Xuan.


    "Hello, you."


    When greeting him, Han Muzi was nervous and stuttered.


    Night ink Xuan want to explore the mood of her eyes, but found that all disappeared.


    There is no emotional fundus, a clear, like not polluted spring, Qingling with delicate.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" She asked again.


    The night Mo Xuan sneers: "this sentence, should I ask you? A few days ago, I couldn''t chat up, but now I''m still in the company? Sneak into my elevator? Is that your way? "


    Han Muzi No


    She quickly explained: "I''m sorry about that day. My brother has already explained it to you, but maybe I was too emotional that day, so you didn''t hear it clearly. I now solemnly apologize to you, sorry I recognized the wrong person that day. Did I scare you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His whole body''s breath more a few minutes dangerous mood, step forward, approach Han Muzi.


    "The wrong person?"


    Han Mu Zi raises his head and leans back, slowly avoiding the approach of the night Mo Xuan.The breath is very close. As soon as she reaches out her hand, she can hold the person in front of her.


    But He can''t know her now.


    She can''t do that!


    Collect collect collect mind, Han Mu purple in his fierce eyes under the gaze, slowly nodded.


    "I''m really sorry. I recognized the wrong person that day. That''s why I said that to you. But I said, "I really didn''t mean to."


    "Evidence?" Night Mo Xuan doesn''t seem to plan to let her go like this, keep the original posture, "how can I make sure you''re not coveting me, and deliberately make a special way?"


    Han Muzi


    What does he think? He thinks Are you talking to him? Was it intentional that day?


    Don''t wait for her to speak again, the thin lips of night Mo Xuan opened again.


    "If you really recognize the wrong person, how can you explain why you are here today?"


    "I I''m here... "


    What is she going to say? Han Muzi bit her lower lip and didn''t pick him up. If she said she was here to apply for a secretary assistant, he would definitely feel more demanding of him.


    But if she doesn''t, if she really becomes a secretary assistant in the future and meets him again


    "What are you doing here?"


    Han Mu Zi is still thinking about how to answer his question, night ink Xuan asked again, his voice is low, with a little hoarse slowly in front of the ring, seems to have magic.


    Also don''t know how, Han Mu purple lip petal Zhang Zhang, then said his purpose.


    "I, I''m here to apply."


    Hear her say apply for a job, in front of handsome man pick eyebrow: "apply for a job? Which position? "


    Han Muzi Assistant secretary. "


    With that, Han Muzi almost bit off her tongue. She suddenly put out her hand to cover her mouth and stared at him in horror.


    Why did you say that?


    Sure enough, after she finished speaking secretary assistant, night ink Xuan looked at her eyes a little more explore, the expression on the face seems to say, still say you don''t covet me?


    Han Muzi wanted to explain her feeble feeling, so she could only say: "although I applied for a secretary assistant, but It''s not sure whether I can get this position or not. I.... "

 Chapter 757

    Behind she really didn''t know what to say, Han Mu Zi could only shut her mouth and put her hand down with some chagrin.


    "That day I''m really sorry. I''m really wrong. You have to believe me, I must not covet you. I''m totally attracted by your company when I apply for secretary assistant, so I want to come in and learn. "


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan cold face should be a, "you mean, I haven''t the company''s attraction?"


    Han Muzi: "what


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I just..."


    For the first time, Han Mu Zi is in a hurry in front of the night Mo Xuan. She doesn''t know what to say. When she is worried, her delicate eyebrows are locked tightly. Even her clean eyes are full of anxiety.


    See her hand have no foot measure of appearance, the thin lip of night Mo Xuan slowly hook up.


    I didn''t expect this strange woman It was fun.


    No.


    What is he doing?


    The night Mo Xuan is very quick reaction come over, narrow eyes, dangerous ground is looking at the woman in front of.


    But his eyes are clean and his behavior is strange. Why does he waste time with this woman here?


    "Reach out."


    Han Mu Zi a face doubts: "do what?"


    The night Mo Xuan impatiently opens a mouth: "let you stretch out a hand to stretch out a hand, nonsense so much why?"


    Helpless, Han Muzi can only reach out.


    Dong -


    he threw the key into her palm. Han Mu Zi was stunned. Looking at the extra key in her palm, she recognized that it was her.


    How could this key be with him? Did it fall just now?


    But, her key dropped, how can night Mo Xuan send it to oneself?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple instant surprise raised his head, clean eyes full of surprise: "you wait for me here, is to give back the key to me?"


    Ye Moxuan Who said I''m waiting for you here? "


    Han Muzi: "no? Then why were you here when I came over? "


    "Oh." The night Mo Xuan sneered and mocked her: "I just want to see what other means you have. Now it seems that you are not only thoughtful, but also affectionate. "


    The way he said these words seems to go back to five years ago


    At that time, she just married into the night family, night ink Xuan just know her identity is a divorced woman, and is married in the past, his attitude to himself is so bad.


    Now the appearance of night Mo Xuan overlaps with that of five years ago.


    In a trance, I found that Five years later, yemoxuan is still yemoxuan. His original temperament has never changed, but Later, they all changed for themselves.


    For a moment, Han Mu Zi looked at him with some emotion.


    Because they are close to each other, yemoxuan naturally sees her emotions. At this moment, she looks at herself with great emotion, thinking that she is moved by the key. She thinks that he specially gave her the key here.


    Immediately his face became cold and his tone was a little disdainful.


    "I advise you to get rid of those false ideas as soon as possible. With the key, you can leave."


    Finish saying, night Mo Xuan turns around and goes away.


    Han Muzi stood in the same place, looking at his back, slowly lowered his head and looked at the key.


    The key should have been held by him for a long time, so there is the temperature of his palm on it, warm


    Han Mu Zi lowered her head and rubbed the key with her cheek.


    That''s good.


    His temperature It''s real.


    *


    the news of yemoxuan''s presence in weichi''s home has not been sent back to China.


    However, the news that Han Muzi suddenly asked for leave surprised the people in the company. Since she became the vice president of Yeshi group instead of yemoxuan, she has been very busy every day. The company''s affairs, including many contracts cancelled due to yemoxuan''s accident, are all handled by her overtime.


    Not a day late, always early to the company.


    But now, she asked for leave.


    Some people were surprised and guessed her behavior.


    Han Qing and Su Jiu do a good job in secret work. They don''t let people know about her going abroad. They just say that she has been taking care of the company''s affairs for more than a month in a row, and because there has been no news from yemoxuan, they are exhausted, unable to support and need a long time to rest.


    Everyone thought that she had indeed made a lot of contributions to the company during this period of time. In the absence of yemoxuan, she took care of so many things as a woman, so she really needed more rest.


    As for the date of return, it is uncertain.


    There was another sigh.


    But there is only one person who knows the truth, that is, Lao Chen, who has been taking care of Han Muzi all this time.


    When she entered the company, Lao Chen always stood on her side to support her, and later helped her through a lot of difficulties, so Han Qing and Su Jiu immediately found him and told him about it.Knowing the news that yemoxuan was still alive, Lao Chen almost burst into tears, stroked his beard and said: "I knew this smelly boy had a big life. He used to be angry with me. How could he die so easily? Ah, Mu Zi is so lucky that she really let her wait. So What''s the situation of Mo Xuan? Now that everyone has found it, why don''t you bring it back? "


    Su Jiu said with a smile, "Uncle Chen, it''s hard to explain this clearly. But yeshao is still alive is a good thing, as for other things a little complicated, yeshao he It''s like amnesia. I don''t remember everything before. "


    Lao Chen''s eyes widened in an instant, "what do you say? You''ve lost your memory? "


    Thinking of something, old Chen suddenly said: "isn''t Mu Zi..."


    "Well." Su Jiu nodded: "Miss Mu Zi has stayed there and said she must bring yeshao back. Before she brings yeshao back, many things in the company will depend on Uncle Chen to deal with."


    This said, Lao Chen suddenly full of sense of justice, immediately patted his chest and nodded, "this matter you can rest assured, since she has decided, then this period of time I will take care of the company, do not let those who have bad ideas have an opportunity."


    His appearance really made Su Jiu laugh.


    "You are so interesting, Uncle Chen."


    Han Qing also pursed his lips and said with a faint smile: "no wonder Mu Zi always praises Uncle Chen in front of me as a brother. This time Mu Zi also told us in advance, only told Uncle Chen alone


    Old Chen Yi heard that he was the only one who knew about yemoxuan. His sense of mission was stronger and he was so moved that he almost burst into tears on the spot. "Don''t worry. One day when she is in the company, old Chen will never let her down. It''s good to be trusted for most of my life. "


    When Mo Xuan was still in charge the night before yesterday, he often refuted himself, but Most of the time, he said that night ink Xuan this smelly boy will quietly implement.


    Now the couple trust themselves so much that they are really moved, OK?

 Chapter 758

    It took Han Mu Zi a few days to tidy up her room.


    Although it was checked in with bags at the beginning, many things in it were not her favorite style, so Han Muzi changed the style of the bed to her favorite in these days.


    Although the house is not as spacious as the apartment in China, it is better because of the good light, direct sunlight every day, and the area is not too noisy. There are supermarkets and various daily stores not far down the stairs.


    She is still waiting for news from Yuchi group.


    After returning from the job application that day, two days later, she had not received the notice to let herself go to work.


    Han Muzi is a little worried, but it''s not the way to worry all the time. She''s thinking If it''s not enough to be a secretary assistant, maybe Can she step back and start from the bottom?


    Just think of it as a new development, starting with the most ordinary employees.


    Ordinary employees, she''s qualified, right?


    As for other things, just wait until you enter Yuchi group.


    That''s what she planned.


    On the third day, Han Muzi finally received a call from weichi group, informing her that she had been interviewed and that she would report on time at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    When hearing this news, Han Muzi felt that her heart beat missed half a beat, and didn''t respond for half a day.


    "Hello, can you hear me?"


    That female voice didn''t hear the response, so she asked.


    Han Mu Zi recovered and nodded immediately.


    "Can you hear me, thank you. Will you report it tomorrow morning?"


    "Yes, congratulations. You''ve had your first interview these days."


    Han Mu Zi raised her lips and said thank you seriously.


    Hang up the phone, Han Mu purple excited almost called out.


    But soon, she began to meditate. She met him that day, and he knew that he was going to apply for a secretary assistant


    But he didn''t stand in the middle? Originally, she had been waiting for news until her heart was cold, and she thought that if there was no result today, she would go directly to invest in ordinary employees.


    Unexpectedly, the news came.


    It seems that he believed what he said?


    Anyway, it''s good to be in the company.


    The next day, Han Muzi went directly to the company to report. When he told the front desk, the front desk was still very surprised and looked at her sour.


    "You are really lucky. When you came here before, I thought you would not have a chance to be selected, just like them. I didn''t expect that You actually succeeded in the interview. Can you tell me how you passed the interview? "


    The front desk gossip to Han Muzi, Han Muzi was amused by her appearance, light way: "everyone is how to interview, I am how to interview, at least How did I get through? Maybe I was lucky. "


    Front desk I didn''t expect you to be modest. I thought you were the only one who passed. You would be very proud. "


    Suddenly, the front desk felt that he almost knew why han Muzi had passed the interview.


    She is different from the people who come to interview.


    her breath is very clean, her eyes are the same, and there is no perfume on her body. She only wears light makeup to show respect and wears everyday.


    Although it''s normal for girls to love beauty, they should also be in different situations and adapt to different people.


    Those people just want to attract yuchishen with their beauty, but forget the original purpose. They are here for an interview, and the interviewer is not yuchishen.


    "There''s nothing to be proud of. It''s just luck. I''ll go up first."


    After Han Muzi left, the girl at the front desk was also very sour. When she spoke, she was filled with the smell of lemon.


    "Why is she so lucky? I saw how many people did not pass the interview, she actually passed one time? And It doesn''t look very good. What does it think? "


    Listen to words, she replied: "people come to work, not to beauty pageant, what do you want to look so good? Miss world? Besides, I think She looks good, but it''s not that bright type, but it looks very comfortable


    Because of the lesson of a few days ago, Han Muzi did not dare to take the president''s special elevator this time, and obediently followed everyone to wait for the employee''s elevator.


    Big business is big business. There are so many people. When Han Muzi came to the elevator, he saw a lot of people waiting there.


    Everyone is very busy. Some even make a phone call with their heads tilted while they button their belts.


    some hand also carried breakfast, and some also took powder in makeup.


    In fact, this is quite common. For people living in fast-paced places in the city, they have to rush to the subway or bus in the morning. It''s easy to be close to work, but if you''re far away, you have to get up early and catch the subway in the dark to catch the bus. In order not to be late and sleep for a few more minutes, many people eat breakfast on the road.The normality of young people.


    Han Mu Zi smiles. How long has she not worked like this?


    Fortunately, the house she rented is close to here, whether it''s on foot or by subway.


    "Mu Zi?"


    Someone behind her called her name in surprise.


    Han Mu Zi turns around and discovers Luo Li''s figure by accident.


    Huh?


    Why is she here?


    Lori came up with a surprised face, and her white face was full of happiness: "it''s really you. I thought I had seen it. I didn''t expect that you really passed the interview. Congratulations ~ "


    Han Muzi was a little curious and passed the interview. What about her? Why is she here? Is it difficult to Because she passed the interview, too? The assistant secretary wants two people?


    Lori smiles close to her, "do you wonder why I''m here?"


    Han Mu Zi nodded.


    "Actually, I saw you go in for ten minutes that day, and I thought I was going to be cool, but I was in a hurry to find a job, so I applied for an ordinary employee." Lori explained.


    So, Han Muzi suddenly realized that Luo Li was the same as he thought.


    If you can''t be a secretary assistant, you can be an ordinary employee. Anyway, you have to stay in this company.


    I''m asking for something. Is it hard for her to ask for something, too?


    Luo Li''s smile looked very shy: "in any case, weichi group''s salary is much higher than that of other employees. Now I need money so much, so That''s all. It doesn''t matter. I can learn more from the bottom. "


    Did not expect this girl, actually quite optimistic and cheerful, Han Muzi finally seriously looked at her, and finally reached out to her, a smile, "then I also want to congratulate you, congratulations on your official entry."


    Loli saw her active hand and was flattered: "you..."

 Chapter 759

    Luo Li can''t see Han Muzi''s indifference and strangeness before, so now she reaches out to herself. Luo Li feels that She should have accepted herself.


    "Well? Is it because we are not competitive that you accept to know me? "


    Wen Yan, Han Muzi is also thinking about this problem, if the two people were competitive before, she has no reason not to accept to know her.


    It''s just that Lori''s enthusiasm scares her.


    After experiencing Xueyou, she felt It''s hard to know and trust a stranger.


    Especially at such a critical moment.


    I don''t know if I will be discovered by others when I go abroad Is she someone else''s identity?


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Lori didn''t force her. She said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Even for this reason, I won''t be unhappy. You don''t know, I''ve been working abroad for a long time, but No one wants to talk to me, maybe because I am inferior to others everywhere, but When I talked to you that day, you ignored me, so I think you are a good person. "


    Han Muzi: "what


    Does Lori feel like a good person just because she''s ignored her?


    This little girl is too simple.


    "Anyway, thank you. Here comes the elevator. Let''s go."


    They got into the elevator. Unfortunately, when Han Muzi and Luo Li got in, the elevator rang again. They were stunned for a moment, then had a look at each other, and they laughed together two seconds later.


    They both took the elevator up and down while laughing, and no matter how the people inside looked at them with crazy eyes, they kept laughing.


    After a while, they stopped laughing.


    At this moment, the relationship between them It''s like it''s a lot closer.


    But this time, instead of taking the other elevators, they waited in the same place until the elevator came down again.


    There was no one in the elevator this time. After she pressed her floor, Lori asked her, "are you going to work directly later?"


    Han Mu Zi nodded, "probably."


    Lori looked at her with an envious expression. "It''s so nice. I knew you would get this position after seeing you go in for an interview for so long."


    If it wasn''t for her ten minutes in, maybe Lori wouldn''t have stepped back and asked for another position.


    After all, for her, the position of secretary assistant is naturally better than that of ordinary staff, and the salary is always higher.


    What she needs most now is money.


    But Her ability is not as high as others, so naturally she has to bow her head and admit defeat.


    Han Mu Zi didn''t take her words and gave her a smile. Soon, Luo Li''s floor arrived. After she said goodbye to Han Muzi, she left. Then Han Muzi went to report directly.


    "Hello, I''m here to report, assistant secretary."


    The other side looked at her lazily and pointed to a direction: "that''s the Secretary''s office over there."


    Han Muzi looked in the direction of her hand, just saw the secretary room, so she said thank you to the Secretary, and then walked forward.


    The man looked at her back and sat back.


    In front of the Secretary''s room, Han Muzi reached out and knocked on the door. There came a middle-aged woman''s voice.


    "Come in."


    Han Mu Zi opened the door and walked in. As expected, she saw one of the interviewers sitting in front of her desk that day.


    The older woman, who was already a little fat, was well-dressed and wore glasses. At first glance, she was a mother.


    Han Muzi stepped forward to say hello to her: "hello."


    The woman also looked at her and laughed, "you''re here. Come here and sit down."


    Han Muzi went to sit down on the sofa opposite her, and then the other party handed over a contract, "look at this contract, and then you will have three months of internship. If you don''t perform well in real time, then your salary will be settled according to the salary of ordinary employees. But if your performance is excellent and you become a full-time employee in three months'' time, the salary for the three months will be calculated according to the salary of the full-time employee. "


    These are no problems, Han Mu Zi nodded.


    The woman looked at her in a funny way: "do you have any other questions?"


    Han Mu Zi shook her head, just wanted to say no, but felt If you don''t ask yourself, it seems too much.


    She''s here to work, but don''t let others see that she''s here for yemoxuan, otherwise At that time, she will leave without even passing the internship period, and her efforts will not be in vain.


    Although she had been ready for the long-term war of resistance, but Now hear three months time, Han Muzi or some worry.


    She has been pregnant for more than two months. After three months I don''t know if her stomach will show up.When the time comes


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    The opposite woman frowned at her and asked, "it seems you should have a question for me."


    Hearing her voice, Han Mu Zi immediately regained her mind and nodded, "well, I want to ask, about this salary, will it be paid every month before becoming a regular?" With that, Han Mu Zi also gave a shy smile: "I rent a house here, so..."


    "Ha ha, I knew you had to ask this question. You can rest assured that the salary will be paid normally. If you can become a regular official, then the next one will make up for you in the first month. Isn''t it a surprise? "


    Han Mu Zi can only show surprise expression, echoed: "your company''s welfare is really great, no wonder so many people come to apply."


    Listen to words, the expression on the woman''s face is a little surprised, then shake one''s head: "do you think they come for the company''s welfare?"


    Of course, Han Muzi knows that it''s not. Those people are all coming to her night Moxuan.


    It''s just She certainly can''t say that now, she can only nod her head.


    "Then you are wrong. Although the welfare of Yuchi group is good, it is not so overcrowded. No, it should be said that it is not so terrible. After all Job seekers have different purposes, but they are similar. But the girls who came to interview recently all have the same purpose


    "The same purpose?"


    The woman smiles mysteriously. Instead of answering her question directly, she stands up and says, "you''ll know later. By the way, if there''s no problem, you''ll sign the contract. You''ll do well in the next three months. You can call me sister Lin in the future."


    Han Mu Zi carefully looked at the contract for a while, confirmed that there was no problem, then signed his name on it, and then handed it over.


    "Thank you, sister Lin, for your advice in the coming days."

 Chapter 760

    Assistant secretary.


    It sounds like a very senior position, but to put it bluntly, it is to help the Secretary run errands and do hard work.


    And the secretary is suffering for the president. When the assistant secretary comes here, it''s even harder.


    For example, on the first day of work, Han Muzi ran up and down, always receiving the instructions from sister Lin. anyway, for three hours in the morning, Han Muzi was not in the Secretary''s office for two and a half hours, either running this or that, sending information everywhere.


    Big group


    The workload is different.


    It''s not easy to wait for her to sit down. Sister Lin takes a very thick material to let her get familiar with the environment.


    Han Muzi sat on the sofa and looked at the information silently.


    In the morning, when she went to deliver the materials, she was not familiar with them, so she went to the wrong place. If she had to deliver them every day in the future, when she was familiar with them, her workload would be reduced.


    It''s just


    Han Muzi turns over the materials and frowns. According to what she does in this position, it seems that There is no chance to get close to yemoxuan.


    Well.


    Thinking of the meeting at the elevator entrance three days ago, Han Muzi began to meditate again.


    At that time, she had already revealed to him that she had come to apply for the Secretary Assistant, but he didn''t order her not to come to the company.


    What''s going on?


    Is he releasing water on purpose? Or He doesn''t care about it at all?


    After thinking about it, Han Mu Zi thinks it''s more likely to be the latter.


    After all, her position has no influence on yemoxuan, because she can''t even see one side.


    The only one who can see yemoxuan is the Secretary, sister Lin, who is the middleman between her and the employees. She takes everything down, and then arranges and reports to yemoxuan again.


    As for the news of Yemo Xuan, it is also conveyed by sister Lin.


    In this way, she really has no chance to get close to yemoxuan.


    How can you stimulate him to recover his memory without getting close to him?


    Suddenly, Han Mu Zi''s expression became very upset.


    "It''s dinner time. Won''t you go down to dinner?"


    Suddenly, a question came from the top of his head. Han Mu Zi raised her head and saw sister Lin standing in front of her.


    She seems to have packed up and is carrying the key.


    "Sister Lin?"


    "It''s time for dinner."


    Han Mu Zi this just came back to God, looked down at the time above the watch, it''s really time to get off work.


    "Oh, you''re really attentive. You don''t have any complaints. Are you tired after running all morning? Take a break and eat. "


    "Thank you, sister Lin."


    Han Muzi just closed the book, sister Lin is not in the company for dinner, because she wants to go home to cook for her children, and she won''t go to work until one o''clock at noon.


    There was only one person back, and she was too lazy to run back and forth, so she planned to go to the canteen directly.


    As soon as I got to the elevator, I met a familiar person.


    "Lori?"


    "Mu Zi?" When Lori saw her, she came over with a look of surprise: "I''m waiting for you at last. Let''s go down to the canteen for dinner."


    Han Muzi: "are you waiting for me?"


    "Yes, I wanted to see if I could come and try my luck. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Han Muzi


    Come to my floor and wait for me, can you not meet me? But she was really short of company. Han Muzi said, "let''s go down to dinner."


    "Well, I know where the canteen is. I''ll take you."


    When they got into the elevator, Lori pressed a floor key and asked her, "are you tired of the Secretary Assistant''s work? Is the Secretary difficult to get along with? I heard that one of the interviewers that day was a secretary, right? "


    Lori, like a curious baby, kept asking.


    "Well, the older one is."


    "Well, I guess I''m right, then The young... "


    "That''s right." Han Muzi interrupted her with a smile: "how did you think of coming up to me?"


    Lori seemed embarrassed and bit her lower lip: "I I don''t dare to go to the canteen alone. There are too many people there, so I think you are Chinese too, or I''ll come to you and let''s go together. "


    Listen to words, Han Mu Ziwei twisted show eyebrow, this Luo Li''s behavior is really quite strange.


    "Have you never worked before?"


    "I worked." Luo Li nodded and saw her tight frown. She thought she was abandoning herself and explained anxiously: "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to hold my thigh. I''ve worked before, but I''m in China. This is my first time to go abroad. I My English is not so good, and I think these foreigners are fierce and difficult to get along with. "i see.


    No wonder she''s always looking for herself.


    Soon, the elevator arrived. As soon as the door opened, Han Muzi went out, while Lori was a little nervous behind her. She looked uneasy everywhere, which made people want to laugh.


    Finally, Han Muzi was merciful and took her to have dinner. When they finally found a place to sit down, Luo Li said gratefully, "thank you, Muzi. If I didn''t have you, I don''t know how long it would take."


    Han Muzi also noticed that she was not modest, and her English was really not very good, because when she ordered a dish just now, Lori actually said several wrong dish names and stammered.


    It''s hard to imagine that she would dare to work abroad on her own.


    "You are How do you want to work abroad? "


    Lori put a green vegetable in her mouth. "You must think my English is not good, but why do you want to work abroad? Actually That''s why I want to exercise myself. Otherwise, my family always laugh at me and I want to prove myself! "


    I see. I came here to learn, and I should still come out with no money.


    Now the little girl ah, Han Mu purple smile, drink soup, did not pick up her words.


    Han Mu Zi has been thinking about the problem of Ye Mo Xuan when she has dinner.


    As long as she is free now, her mind is full of how to stimulate yemoxuan to recover her memory as soon as possible.


    After a meal, Lori suggested to go downstairs with her. Anyway, there was still time.


    But after running all morning, Han Mu Zi was tired. Thinking that there was a sofa in the Secretary''s room, he wanted to go there to have a rest, so he refused to let Luo Li go.


    After arriving at the Secretary''s office, Han Muzi sat on the sofa, took off her shoes and curled up, rubbing her calf.


    I haven''t been running like this for a long time. My legs are very sore.


    Just kneading, the telephone in the Secretary''s room suddenly rings.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, and then got up to answer the phone.


    There was a cold male voice on the phone.


    "Make a cup of coffee and bring it in."

 Chapter 761

    The coldness of the male voice can almost reach Han Muzi''s hand from the phone, but The sense of familiarity still makes Han Muzi tremble.


    She is still thinking about how to get close to the night ink Xuan, try to stimulate him as much as possible, let him recall the things before.


    He brought it himself.


    Han Mu purple fundus raised a smile of chicken thief, should be a: "know, I immediately send over."


    The man at that end didn''t seem to notice anything wrong and hung up.


    Han Mu Zi felt tired just now and her legs were swollen. Now she was full of energy. She happily went back to the sofa and put on her shoes. She didn''t care about anything and went straight to the tea room.


    When making coffee, Han Muzi is in a good mood and has a brisk pace.


    Yemo Xuan''s temperament, she knows, five years ago when he worked as an assistant, when his coffee is their own bubble.


    Although he felt sorry for himself at that time, he didn''t embarrass her any more.


    So his taste, Han Muzi, is very clear.


    Soon, Han Muzi made a good coffee, and then out of the Secretary''s office.


    Now it''s time to get off work, so it''s quiet on this floor. There''s no one. Sister Lin is not here either. Han Muzi is walking forward with her coffee.


    It''s said that the president''s office is in the innermost part of this floor, so Han Muzi just has to go inside.


    Finally, she arrived at the door of the president''s office.


    Heart, suddenly without warning to jump up, Han Mu purple deep breathing, trying to calm down.


    Han Muzi, you''re nervous. It''s just a coffee. Have you forgotten what you used to do?


    Don''t be nervous.


    Under pressure, Han Mu Zi knocked on the door.


    "In."


    Without a trace of temperature sound from inside, empty, but directly into the heart of Han Mu purple.


    She opened the door and went in with her coffee.


    As he walked, he looked at the style of the office and saw that the decoration should have been redesigned. Although he lost his memory, the style of the decoration didn''t change much with his own temperament. It was mainly cold colors. The whole office gave people a special feeling of indifference and seriousness.


    Clean up the desk and floor with a layer of non staining, which can also be seen that the owner still has a habit of cleanliness.


    Well, it''s the same as yemoxuan.


    It''s her night Moxuan.


    Han Muzi secretly smiles, and then goes forward to deliver the coffee to him: "president, your coffee."


    She is close to send, when bending down, the horsetail in the back of the head unconsciously leaned forward to the arm, with a faint aroma.


    When people come in, yemoxuan doesn''t even lift his head. He has been dealing with his work. Until now, a woman''s faint fragrance unconsciously lingers around him. Yemoxuan just realizes that something is wrong.


    He frowned and raised his eyes.


    Because Han Mu Zi is bent over to deliver coffee, just met him and raised his head, so her delicate face so broke into the eye of the night ink Xuan.


    Han Mu Zi also just raised his head, two people''s eyes on.


    Such a distance is very close.


    Han Mu Zi looked at him stupidly and couldn''t move her eyes.


    She''s not a flower maniac, just This kind of lost and recovered feeling really made her want to see more, even if it was just a glance!


    "Enough of that?"


    Sharp voice suddenly rang out, Han Mu purple see night ink Xuan thin lips light open, eyes slightly mocking to look at her.


    She came back to herself, stepped back abruptly, and shook her head.


    "Sorry."


    Night Mo Xuan sneered, eyes full of disdain color, seems to her behavior has long been clear, sneer: "you still have means."


    Actually can stand out from a crowd of interviewers, won the position of secretary assistant.


    The most important thing is that his secretary was Wei Chijin''s former secretary. It''s hard to get into her eyes, but I didn''t expect that this strange woman passed in this way.


    Also right, she used the means to herself, and smoothly let herself remember her, let alone others.


    Means? Han Mu purple beautiful eyes blinked for a while, still thinking about what night ink Xuan refers to?


    Does that mean the way she got into the company?


    Just thinking, night Mo Xuan raises hand to carry coffee to thin lip side, the movement is graceful ground sipped one mouthful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strong aroma of coffee diffuses at the base of the tongue and fills the whole mouth. This kind of feeling


    Night Mo Xuan dangerously squints his eyes and looks at Han Mu Zi.


    "Did you make this coffee?"


    His voice pulled Han Muzi back to reality, and she nodded subconsciously, "well."


    Then he asked nervously, "what''s the problem?"


    Looking at him with dangerous eyes and frowning, Han Mu Zi began to doubt whether his coffee was not made well? Or did she just add sugar when she was excited?No, she was very careful,


    so Han Muzi looked at yemoxuan carefully and asked softly, "isn''t coffee good?"


    Night Mo Xuan didn''t pay attention to her, just looking at her eyes some complex, thin lips moved, "out."


    Han Muzi: "what


    She wants to say, you haven''t said coffee is good, so let her out without saying anything, she is really square, but in the face of his cold eyes, Han Muzi dare not say anything more, can only nod, and then out of the office.


    After waiting for her to leave, night Mo Xuan took another sip of coffee.


    One bite, another.


    Until the end of the whole cup of coffee, night ink Xuan action just stopped, and then staring at the cup under a little coffee in a daze.


    I didn''t expect that the coffee made by this strange woman was quite to his taste.


    It''s like it was made for him.


    Night Mo Xuan subconsciously licked thin lip, and then put the cup to the side.


    *


    after returning to the Secretary''s office, Han Muzi was on tenterhooks. She didn''t know what yemoxuan was thinking. After drinking coffee, she let herself out again. Was she making that cup of coffee right?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help getting up and went to the tea room.


    She made another cup of coffee and then brought it to her lips for tasting. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    This should be the taste that night ink Xuan likes? Can amnesia change people''s taste?


    However, Han Muzi is most worried about the mistakes in her previous operation process. If she has another chance, she must taste the coffee before sending it to him.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi made up her mind and returned to the Secretary''s office with coffee.


    Soon, it''s time to go to work in the afternoon.


    When sister Lin arrived at the Secretary''s office, she received a call from the office asking her to make a cup of coffee and send it to the president''s office.


    After putting down the phone, sister Lin directly ordered Han Muzi: "Muzi, you first make a cup of coffee and send it."


    "Oh." Han Mu Zi nodded, and then went to the tea room. This time, she learned to be good. After soaking, she secretly tasted a small mouthful. After confirming that there was no problem, she took it to sister Lin.

 Chapter 762

    With Lin Jie in, she certainly did not dare to make her own decision to send coffee to yemoxuan. Instead, she brought it directly to Lin Jie and said softly, "Lin Jie, the coffee is ready."


    Lin elder sister looked at her admiringly, pursed lips to smile: "yes, you send this information downstairs."


    Han Muzi cleverly took over: "OK."


    In front of sister Lin, she can only try her best to be clever and obedient, and shape herself into a new person.


    If she seems too eager, sister Lin has the right to fire her.


    Han Muzi went to deliver the information. Sister Lin took the coffee and walked to the president''s office.


    Kowtow -


    "enter."


    Hear someone knock on the door, night ink Xuan then lifted Mou to see one eye, thought that would be that strange woman to deliver coffee in person, but didn''t expect that this time it was actually elder sister Lin himself.


    I don''t know why, night Mo Xuan subconsciously frowned, and then eyes fell on the cup of coffee in her hand.


    Just after drinking the coffee made by the strange woman, he began to remember the taste, so he asked her to deliver coffee for him during her working hours.


    I didn''t expect her to deliver it herself. Did the strange woman make the coffee?


    "Deep less, coffee."


    Before, it was always under the management of Yuchi Jin. Everyone called him president Yuchi. After Yuchi Shen took his place, it was like calling president Yuchi Jin. Because he knew there was a deep word in his name, he called him Shenshao directly.


    Coffee on the table, sending out fragrance.


    Night Mo Xuan eyes moved to move, carry to drink a mouthful.


    The taste hasn''t changed.


    It''s that woman.


    Good!


    In the future, if you want to drink coffee, you can directly tell his secretary, so as not to make that strange woman think that she likes her coffee.


    "Take a deep look at this information." Lin elder sister saw him drink a coffee, then began to hand in the hand of the document, with night ink Xuan talk business.


    However, in a minute or two, yemoxuan''s coffee has already come to an end. When elder sister Lin is ready to go, yemoxuan asks her to send another cup of coffee in ten minutes. Elder sister Lin readily agrees.


    After leaving the office, sister Lin was puzzled.


    Strange, haven''t you had so much coffee before? Is it too busy today? Or did you not sleep well last night? I don''t have much energy today. That''s why I need to drink so much coffee?


    But It seems that Shen Shao is in good spirits.


    It''s amazing.


    After sister Lin went back, she took the time to make coffee for yemoxuan. Originally want to let Han Mu purple to bubble, but Han Mu purple ten minutes later or did not come back, Lin elder sister had to go on the stage in person.


    She made a cup of coffee and sent it to yemoxuan in person.


    The night Mo Xuan sipped, then put down the cup, and never touched the cup of coffee again.


    Lin elder sister also noticed, picked to pick eyebrow: "deep little, drink so much coffee today, is last night didn''t have a good rest?"


    Night Mo Xuan nodded, thin lips pursed, and then raised his head and said in a cold voice: "I heard that your secretary assistant has been recruited?"


    Mention Han Mu purple, Lin elder sister''s eye ground appeared a touch of appreciation, nod to admit.


    "Yes, I''ve been interviewing for several days and finally found a suitable one."


    The night Mo Xuan ordered a head, be regarded as to salute.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go to the Secretary''s office first?"


    "Well."


    Lin elder sister turned round to walk two steps, but be called by night Mo Xuan again.


    "Sister Lin."


    Lin elder sister stops a pace, turn head to doubt ground to see to night Mo Xuan, "deep little?"


    Today''s Shenshao seems a little strange.


    Never mind the matter, he actually asked himself a question about the Secretary Assistant.


    The gilded pen revolves in yemoxuan''s well-defined hand. Yemoxuan''s eyes fall on sister Lin and says quietly, "sister Lin is the secretary that my grandfather attaches importance to. She only needs to deal with some important documents. As for those trivial things..."


    He pauses for a moment, his dark eyes are so enigmatic that people can''t see what he''s thinking.


    "Just leave it to someone else."


    Elder sister Lin was very surprised. She didn''t expect that weichi Shen looked lonely and indifferent on the surface, but she even cared about others. She gave a smile and said, "Shen Shao, I''m your secretary. Even if the boss weichi is not here, I should do my duty well."


    "Sister Lin, just do what I say, or I can''t wait outside."


    Well, it''s perfect to give all the pots to grandfather.


    When sister Lin came back to the Secretary''s office, she could not help sighing that an excellent person is likable and considerate. She thought that he was an old man of Yuchi group, so let her deal with some important things, and let others do the trivial things.


    On the other sideHan Muzi went to send information everywhere like a small clerk. After sending this one, there was another one. Because there was a place he didn''t know, he asked others. As a result, the other party directly pointed out the opposite direction to her. Han Muzi didn''t find it for a long time, so he had to go back.


    After that, she learned a lesson. Every place she went, she had to write it down. She must take time to figure out the path of the company, so as not to ask other people the opposite way.


    In fact, this kind of thing happens too often in large companies.


    After all, there are many people in big companies. Although they don''t have time to deal with each other, if you ask for something from others, they may not help you or even make fun of you.


    The one who points her in the opposite direction is teasing.


    Han Mu purple dragging sour leg back to the Secretary''s room, see Lin elder sister, had to quickly apologize first. "I''m sorry, sister Lin. I went to the wrong place just now, so I came back a little late. Is there anything else I can do for you? "


    Sister Lin saw that she had been running all day, and now she didn''t look very well, so she shook her head.


    "There''s nothing to do next. You can sit and read the information for a while."


    "Good."


    However, before long, Han Muzi began to be busy again. The tense hours finally came to an end when he got off work, and finally he could get off work.


    Lin elder sister patted her shoulder gently, "today is hard, I can see that you can bear hardships very much, work hard, if you become a regular, you will get better treatment, in the future If I retire, I''ll be in your position, too. "


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple lips Cape smoked to smoke, hastily way: "elder sister Lin, you think of too long-term."


    She doesn''t know how long she will stay here. Her goal is to let yemoxuan recover his memory. As long as he recovers his memory, he should leave with him.


    At that time, she will have no meaning to stay here any longer.


    After packing up, Han Muzi went home from work with a tired body.


    Just at home, Han Muzi didn''t have time to catch her breath, so she made a video call to her baby.


    "Mommy The millet bean on the other end of the video is colorful and red, and calls her happily.


    Han Mu Zi looks at such millet beans, and his lips are gradually hooked up.

 Chapter 763

    "Xiaomi Dou, did you study hard today and didn''t bully other children at school?"


    Listen to the words, Xiaomi Dou pouts her mouth high in front of her face and accuses her: "other people''s moms are afraid that their babies will be bullied, but you are worried about Xiaomi Dou bullying others!"


    "Of course, who are our millet beans? Only if you bully others, can others bully you? " Han Mu Zi smiles and sees his pouted little mouth and his puffy little face. He really wants to squeeze it.


    Unfortunately, it''s video status now. Although we can see it, we can''t touch it.


    Two important men in her life are in this state. She is really powerless.


    "Hum, bad Mommy, you are bullying Xiaomi Dou."


    Han Mu Zi smiles and doesn''t answer.


    After a while, Xiaomi Dou suddenly droops his eyelids and looks at her pitifully.


    "Mom, can millet bean come to see you? Aunt Xiaoyan said that mommy has found daddy. I I want to... "


    Han Muzi doesn''t plan to tell Xiaomi Dou about yemoxuan''s amnesia. If he knows that his father doesn''t know him, he will be sad. He can only say: "not for the time being. Mommy still has a lot of things to deal with here. Xiaomi Dou doesn''t want to come here. When Mommy finishes everything, can he take daddy back?"


    "Hum."


    Xiaomi Dou snorted heavily, "Mommy, why do you carry everything by yourself? Xiaomi Dou also wants to help


    "What can you do, you little boy? More about that... " Han Mu purple eyes, now is a shadow, "a lot of things, or to deal with the parties themselves."


    After that, she realized that she was a little depressed in front of Xiaomi Dou, so she raised her head to smile again: "Xiaomi Dou must be obedient and wait for mommy and daddy to go back."


    "Well."


    "If Xiaomi Dou is good, then Mommy will reward millet beans, OK


    "OK, then Mommy will keep her word..."


    Mother and son are tired of it for a while. Xiaoyan comes and directly presses Xiaomi Dou''s head to let him take a bath. Then he dominates the video and chats with Han Muzi.


    "Muzi, Muzi, how is your development? Is there any progress? "


    Think of today he ran all day, tired into a dog, but still can''t see night ink Xuan, where she has what harvest?


    Maybe the next few days are still like this, want to see night ink Xuan one side feel difficult.


    Seeing that she didn''t look happy, Xiao Yan probably guessed some, "no? Is there no progress at all? You didn''t even see him? "


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi dunked for a while, then way: "face is to see up, just......"


    She has some hesitation, the face pours is to see, just night Mo Xuan to oneself of impression seem or worse appearance? But Lin Jie didn''t mention it at work later, so she didn''t know what his impression of his cup of coffee was.


    "Just what? Do you want to hurry up and tell me? " Xiaoyan is so anxious to shoot her thigh in the video that she is about to lift the table, which makes Han Muzi laugh.


    "Puff - I''m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?"


    "Oh, dear." Xiaoyan is dying of anxiety, but she is still smiling. She can only say helplessly: "I''m calling the emperor not anxious, dying of eunuch, right? I deserve to be in such a hurry. You are still gloating there! "


    Han Mu Zi still can''t help but want to laugh, she thought, maybe a real good friend is like this.


    I''m not worried about my own business. She''s worried about herself first.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. I''ve met you, but not for long."


    "What do you mean?" Xiaoyan grabs her head: "didn''t you tell me before that you have officially joined Yuchi group?"


    "Well, but Take your time. It''s the first day of work, and I can''t be too anxious. "


    "Well, since you''re not in a hurry, I won''t rush you. I''d better think about my own life."


    Two people pull for a while, the other, Xiaoyan see Han Mu purple face tired, then did not quarrel with her, but let her to have a good rest, and then hang up the video.


    Put the mobile phone on the desktop, Han Muzi got up and wanted to take a bath, but found that when she stood up, her calf was so sore that she couldn''t take a big step, she could only take a small step forward.


    After taking a bath, Han Muzi limped forward. When he sat down on the sofa, he found that his heel was still broken.


    She rubbed her calf and grinned bitterly.


    How long has she not been working like this? She only runs for one day like this.


    "It''s a real affectation, Han Muzi." She make complaints about herself in a low voice, and her mood is a little low.


    But soon, Han Mu Zi regained her spirits and raised her head to pinch her face."Now you are the one who wants to retrieve your husband''s memory. You can''t feel frustrated because of such a little tribulation. Next, please continue to refuel."


    *


    the next day, Han Muzi changed into a pair of flat shoes and wore loose clothes.


    Originally, she was only two months pregnant and didn''t show that she was pregnant, so she didn''t need to wear it like this. But for the sake of the future, she would just wear it like this, so that her stomach would not show up one day. When that time comes, she would suddenly change into fat clothes, and others would easily guess that she was pregnant.


    As soon as she arrived at the Secretary''s office, sister Lin told her to clean it.


    "Shen Shao will come to the company in an hour. You should clean up the office before he arrives. Remember, there must be no gray layer. Our president loves to clean up. If you are careless, he will get angry."


    "Well, good."


    Han Muzi nodded and went directly to the president''s office.


    Of course, she knows yemoxuan''s habits. As for cleaning something, his office is clean enough. She doesn''t feel like she has to do any work when she goes there.


    So Han Muzi came back in less than 20 minutes. When sister Lin saw her coming back, she was still very surprised.


    "You cleaned it so quickly?"


    "Yes, sister Lin."


    "Are you sure you cleaned it up?"


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded. She was sure that she had cleaned up. It was really a layer of dye free.


    Looking at her sincerity, sister Lin didn''t think she was the kind of person who would be lazy, so she didn''t doubt it. She guessed that she might be clever.


    Until the night after ink Xuan work, suddenly called her, cold voice asked today''s health is who do, Lin elder sister just reaction.


    Oh, No.


    Sister Lin was stunned for a few seconds before she said, "Hygiene Can''t you pass? "


    "Before I get angry, let the man roll over and clean it again."

 Chapter 764

    As soon as Han Muzi came back to deliver the documents, she saw sister Lin standing at the door of the Secretary''s room, and her face didn''t look very good.


    "Sister Lin?"


    Sister Lin looked at her and was disappointed.


    "I thought you were a serious person."


    Listening to this, Han Mu Zi felt a thump in her heart, and then asked: "sister Lin, what happened?"


    "What did I tell you when I asked you to clean the Shenshao office in the morning?"


    Han Mu Zi recalled, and then read out according to what she said: "elder sister Lin said that she loved to be clean and could not see dust."


    "Did you do it?"


    Han Mu Zi nodded: "of course, how can I not do it?"


    God knows she has been doing her best for this career.


    "Are you sure you did?" Lin sister squints her eyes and looks at Han Muzi. Her eyes are clear and clear, and there are no other impurities. It doesn''t look like she is lying. Isn''t she really lazy? Why do you get angry if you clean it less?


    On second thoughts, sister Lin could only say, "come with me."


    Han Mu Zi can only keep up with her step, two people together to the president''s office, all the way, Han Mu Zi are very uneasy, won''t come the next day, was fired?


    Isn''t all her previous efforts in vain?


    No, she can''t get fired. She has to deal with it.


    So Han Mu Zi thought a lot of ways to deal with it in her heart, but I don''t know if it was because she was too anxious. Her head was blank, and she couldn''t think of anything.


    At the door of the office, Han Muzi''s heart has begun to accelerate.


    The door of the office was not closed, so it was open. Sister Lin still knocked politely, "Shen Shao?"


    A low male voice came out of it without any temperature. "Come in."


    Cold air pressure. It''s all over the office.


    Sister Lin closed her eyes, obviously didn''t want to touch the moldy head. She took a deep breath and then turned to Han Muzi with a smiling face and said, "don''t tell you to go in."


    Han Muzi


    Although she is smiling, she looks strange. What''s the matter?


    "Sister Lin, that..."


    Lin elder sister didn''t give her the chance to speak. She took her arm and pushed her in. She whispered: "how lucky you are. Come on."


    Han Muzi didn''t come and ask her questions clearly. Sister Lin disappeared, leaving her alone.


    "What''s the pestle doing there?" The cold male voice spreads, Han Mu purple back suddenly a cool, turn head to go up night Mo Xuan that pair of ink eyes, Han Mu purple in the heart a surprised, then hear him way: "don''t roll over to see you do good."


    She?


    Han Muzi doesn''t know what good she has done, but listening to the tone of yemoxuan is definitely not a good thing, so she goes to yemoxuan.


    "Deep Less. "


    When she called this sentence, she was very awkward, but she couldn''t help it. Do as the Romans do. Who let him be named now?


    Han Muzi walked to him not far away, looking at him with a puzzled face.


    As soon as she came near, the fragrance of her body would linger again. Her breath was full of her own breath. The smell of this woman is not strange?


    Glanced at her, she was looking at herself with clear eyes, with an innocent face. She didn''t seem to admit her mistake at all.


    Night ink Xuan pointed to the windowsill.


    Han Mu Zi quickly walked over and looked at it carefully. He found that there was no problem, so he said, "it''s very clean here. There''s no dust."


    He endured his temper and narrowed his eyes. "Are you sure?"


    Han Muzi: "not sure."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    It''s getting really fast.


    Taking advantage of his silence, Han Muzi admits her mistake without saying a word.


    "I review it because I''m not serious. I''ll clean it again right away!"


    No matter what happens, it''s right to admit her mistake first. She can''t follow him now.


    Don''t wait for the night ink Xuan reaction come over, Han Mu purple then went out of the office to get cleaning tools, and then come back to prepare to clean the office again.


    She wiped the windowsill with a damp cloth and studied what was wrong with the window.


    Is studying, behind the back spreads the voice of night Mo Xuan.


    "Coffee."


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, and then turned to look at him.


    Her action makes night Mo Xuan frown, displeased: "don''t understand?"


    "I''ll go right away!" She put down the wet cloth and walked out of the office quickly.


    Yemoxuan looks at her thin back and finds that she is limping very often. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all, and Probably because she walked too fast.She hurt her foot?


    This idea just flashed over, night Mo Xuan then dangerously narrowed eyes, the black eye ground has undercurrent surging.


    Damn it.


    What is he thinking?


    Han Muzi went to the tea room and made a cup of coffee for yemoxuan. In fact, he was very happy.


    Although he frowned when drinking coffee yesterday, she seemed to make another cup later, and he didn''t dislike himself, which means that her dose yesterday was right.


    But to prevent problems, Han Muzi secretly tasted the coffee for yemoxuan this time.


    Sure, Han Muzi just took the coffee to him.


    Night ink Xuan has opened notebook in processing work, Han Muzi will coffee to him put down, see he didn''t say anything, then quickly went to scrub windowsill.


    The windowsill is very wide and large, with a thin mat on it. Han Muzi finds that the quality of the mat is very good, and the color is monotonous. Is it the night ink Xuan''s own choice?


    Thinking, she bent down curiously and picked up a corner of the mat.


    It''s OK not to look at it. After looking at it, she found that there was a layer of light ash under the thin pad, which was more obvious under the reflection of the sun. She stretched out her finger and wiped it, and her white fingertips were instantly stained with dust.


    Seeing this, Han Muzi suddenly realized.


    It turns out that He was referring to the ash under the mat.


    Han Mu Zi is a little depressed, the dust under the ground is wiped off, and then he turns back, just to see ye Mo Xuan raise his hand, holding a cup of coffee.


    At this moment, the sunshine is just right. Sitting in the office, he has a handsome face, sips his coffee gracefully, and is reflected in the elegant office, just like a beautiful man drawn by a famous artist.


    Han Mu purple heart read a move, thought of the cup of coffee or his first drink.


    And he, knowing nothing, drank his own coffee.


    Originally, she didn''t want to do this, but thinking of the relationship between Yemo Xuan and herself, she thought it wouldn''t be good to have a drink first.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple lips gradually began to smile.


    She is willing to approach him so slowly, let him remember himself and come back to him willingly, instead of putting everything he doesn''t know in front of him, and then tell him that you must accept it, because this is the truth.


    "Is it good?"

 Chapter 765

    "Is it good?"


    Han Muzi is still thinking that he kisses himself unconsciously, which is also very funny.


    Hearing this, she nodded subconsciously.


    But soon, I found something wrong.


    She and yemoxuan are the only two people in the office. Besides him, who else can ask himself?


    She returned to God, only to find that I don''t know when the night ink Xuan has stood up, eyes just fell on her face, now mockingly looking at her to ask.


    Her ears were a little hot, and she was stunned.


    Han Muzi can only treat as if nothing happened, turning to continue to mechanically wipe the windowsill.


    Dada -


    there are footsteps approaching behind her. It seems that yemoxuan has stood up, and the steady footsteps are slowly approaching towards her, every step is like stepping on her heart.


    As he got closer and closer, Han Mu Zi''s heart beat faster and faster.


    She doesn''t know what''s the matter with her. They are already familiar with each other to a certain extent. Now it''s just that he doesn''t know himself.


    How could she still be so obsessed with his approach?


    Han Mu Zi pinches the wet towel in her hand, turns around and wants to run away, just bumps into the arms of Yemo Xuan.


    "Ah


    The next second, night ink Xuan open hands will she trapped in his arms.


    Han Muzi subconsciously protects his hands in front of his chest, staring at the night ink Xuan in front of him incredulously.


    What is he doing? Clearly that day, also to oneself avoid such as snake scorpion, how suddenly on the initiative to lean over?


    "It''s for me to join weichi group, isn''t it?"


    His eyes were cold, but his tone was evil. His tall figure stood in front of her. When he looked at her from the back, he almost covered her completely.


    "You did it on purpose at the gate that day." He was not asking, but determined.


    Han Muzi


    Of course, she can''t admit it. If she wants to enter the company for him, she will be kicked out by him. After all, the current night Moxuan is different from the previous night Moxuan.


    So Han Mu Zi shook her head and denied it.


    Although she kept denying and shaking her head in front of herself, her clear eyes were full of confusion, which was like lying.


    And There seems to be a little bit of other emotion.


    But it is what, night Mo Xuan see not clear.


    He narrowed his eyes and bent down to get closer and see better.


    In this way, Han Muzi saw that he leaned closer and closer to him. The warm breath even spewed on her face, and her heart beat faster and faster.


    Dong -


    a sound came from the door, waking Han Muzi.


    George stood at the door of his office, looking at the scene with a shocked face, as if he saw the new world in a strange way.


    Han Muzi returns to her senses, and the cat comes out of the arm of the night Moxuan, and runs away from the office like being caught. As he ran past George, he looked at her with a funny face.


    When she left, George put one hand in his pocket and laughed.


    "Wei Chishen, you really surprised me more and more. Isn''t the rumor that you''re not close to women? You don''t look at women who talk to you, but now you... "


    George was really surprised. He shook his head helplessly and tut tut said, "I didn''t expect that you and I were in the same way."


    The night Mo Xuan still keeps the original posture, smell speech to take back a hand, the facial expression indifference ground walks back to the desk.


    It''s a pity that she ran away before she could see the look of her eyes.


    After half of the coffee, yemoxuan put the cup to his lips.


    George had come quickly and looked at him humbly. "Is that a kiss?"


    Yemoxuan drinks coffee. Thanks to him, he hasn''t started drinking, otherwise It''s really possible to choke at George''s words.


    He turned his head and his eyes fell on him in a gloomy way.


    Because just now I saw that his girl had been knocked by the wall, George''s impression of yemoxuan is still fixed on the point that he and he are in the same way. Seeing him staring at himself coldly, not only did he not fear, but he came forward and frowned.


    "How do you feel?"


    Night Mo Xuan takes back the vision, holding the cup to sit down on the chair, cold voice way: "don''t put your dirty mind to me here."


    He bowed his head, sipped a sip of coffee, let the taste of coffee diffuse in his mouth, and said slowly, "I''m different from you."


    George Tut, "you are not the same as me? Don''t mention it. Before, I thought you were really different from me. After all, who in this company didn''t know that you were not close to women, and none of you who wanted to talk to you didn''t like you. I thought you were really like this. But what did I see just now? What do you see? "


    George recalled the way he had just trapped a woman in his arms and leaned over. He wanted to kiss her??The night Mo Xuan purses thin lips, the breath on the body is not cold enough.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Mention this, George immediately serious, nodded: "of course something, my bad old man, you know?"


    The night Mo Xuan is motionless and looks down at his notebook. His face is so cold that it seems that there is no one in front of him.


    "He knows how much I love to play and how much I like beauties, but the old man forced me to have a fiancee, so I asked someone to check for me and found that the woman It''s really not up to my standard to look like that, and I heard that her character is still very strong, especially fierce. If I am with this woman in the future, won''t I be put under control? "


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t pay attention to him, the finger of bone knot is clear to operate on the keyboard, the complexion is still apathetic.


    George seems to have been used to his attitude. It doesn''t matter. He continues to talk about his depression.


    "Of course I don''t agree, but the boss said that if I didn''t go, I would stop all my bank cards. Wei Chishen, please help me find a way."


    "Wei Chishen, do you hear me? Help me find a way. "


    Wei Chi raised his head, cold eyes fell on his face, and said impolitely: "roll."


    George: --


    What the hell are his friends?


    At the critical moment, there is no way.


    "Why don''t you go to see that woman for me? If that woman sees you, maybe she will be charmed by you. Even the bad old man in my family can''t help me at that time. "


    The night Mo Xuan sneers, "you want to be beautiful."


    He didn''t want to help, and George couldn''t help it. He was so angry that he just sat down on his sofa and cocked his legs like a rogue.


    "Well, since you don''t want to help me, I''ll have to live in your office next. I''ll eat your food and drink yours later. The old man will stop my bank card and I''ll go to your house. Anyway, Yuchi''s grandfather won''t drive me away."


    "Whatever you want."


    Night Mo Xuan or a face of indifference, don''t care about this matter.


    It seems that the property of Yuchi''s family is not his at all.

 Chapter 766

    Shit!


    George yelled in his heart.


    Is Wei Chishen still a person? Oh no, can he be a man?


    He said so much that he didn''t even have a superfluous expression on his face. He couldn''t get up any splash like a transparent person in front of him.


    George really can''t stand it. He didn''t know weichi very well for a long time, but he fell in with him very much. Poikilotherm, he had been as like as two peas in the face of this time. No matter who he saw, he was always the same expression. He treated a woman as cold as a cold blooded animal without feelings.


    But These two days are different.


    He saw that yuchishen knocked a woman on the wall, and this woman was the one he met when he took the elevator. At that time, George said he wanted to send the key himself, but yuchishen didn''t agree and asked for the key himself.


    At that time, George thought something was wrong, but he didn''t expect that they were developing so fast.


    Looking at the sofa he was sitting on, George suddenly thought of it. He put on a smile and began to speak humbly.


    "Well, have you two been here?"


    Night Mo Xuan the action on the hand is one meal, sharp Mou light sweeps toward him.


    Response!


    George really wanted to know that Yuchi was deeply stimulated, or what it was like. He was not afraid to die and continued to explore. "I had a look at that woman. She had a good figure, but she was still of the kind of material, and her appearance was still pure, this kind of It''s fun. "


    George said, and even followed his hand, looking particularly obscene. He didn''t feel the sudden drop of temperature in the office.


    By the time he realized that the atmosphere in the office was not right, it was too late. George saw yemoxuan talking with his mobile phone in a cold voice.


    "Well, Grandpa Joe, I''m Wei Chishen. Yes, George is with me. "


    Shit!


    George jumped up from the sofa, gritted his teeth and approached Wei Chishen, trying to grab the phone in his hand, but he still lacked the courage.


    He dares to make a joke with Wei Chishen because he broke his good deed, but he really doesn''t have the courage to let him snatch things from Wei Chishen.


    I can only watch Wei Chishen talk on the phone.


    "George asked me to go on a blind date instead of him. He said that he was not satisfied with his grandfather''s arrangement, and he wanted to sever his relationship with you."


    Weichi deep face unchanged underground heavy words.


    George stood still, his face fading away. Don''t think about it. He can hear the old man''s roar.


    After hanging up, Wei Chishen put his cell phone aside and looked at him coldly.


    "Go on?"


    George gritted his teeth. "You''re cruel. I won''t tell you, OK?"


    He is not satisfied with the old man''s arrangement, but he has to rely on the old man for everything. He does not dare to contradict him face to face. Otherwise, how can he come to Wei Chishen to help him?


    But I didn''t expect that he just said a word about his woman. How could he revenge himself like this?


    As for??


    Isn''t it just a woman?


    He looked at the woman. She was very good-looking and in good shape, but It''s not like that, is it?


    Finally, George clenched his teeth and said, "you wait. My today is your tomorrow. The old man will give me a fiancee. In the future, grandfather Yuchi will also give you a fiancee. If you don''t help me now, I won''t care about you in the future! "


    With that, George left the company.


    After waiting for him to leave, the night ink Xuan is not affected and looks at the screen without expression.


    But there''s no reason to hear what George just said.


    It''s really a bastard, but after all, it''s someone else, and it''s still the strange woman, but at that time, yemoxuan was very uncomfortable after listening to it.


    He took another sip of coffee, but his eyes were deep.


    The figure, it seems, is really good.


    *


    after Han Muzi ran out of the office, she went to the bathroom next to her. She was very nervous when she came out. She just grabbed a wet towel and all the other cleaning tools were still in it.


    However, she did not dare to go back at this time.


    She doesn''t know what kind of mood and attitude to face the night ink Xuan, a heart is still beating.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, her face red, even her ears hot.


    If no one came in just now, would he kiss it?


    But Why did he kiss it? In principle, if he lost his memory, he would not do such a thing, right? Night ink Xuan''s character, she knows too much.


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi threw all the pots on the man who just came in. If he didn''t burst in suddenly, she would know what night ink Xuan would do next.


    Now, I''m a little excited and sorry.


    Excited is the night ink Xuan with his close some, unfortunately, not close to.Han Muzi washed the wet towel clean and then hung it aside.


    She took a moment to relax in the bathroom before returning to the Secretary''s room.


    Elder sister Lin seemed to be very nervous. Seeing her coming back, she quickly stood up and walked to her.


    "How''s it going?"


    Han Mu Zi took a look at her, saw her rubbing her hands, a face of gossip, and then she couldn''t wait to push herself into the office, instantly understood.


    "Not much." Han Mu Zi smiles slightly and says softly.


    Listen to words, Lin elder sister some surprised: "not how is which kind?" She took a look at the back of Han Mu Zi, and then looked at her body, "deep less not angry?"


    Angry?


    Han Mu Zi recalled for a while, in her impression, night ink Xuan treat irrelevant people has been like this, less words and also poisonous tongue, can''t be considered angry.


    Night ink Xuan really angry words, that is very terrible.


    Maybe you don''t even have a chance to talk.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi shook her head.


    "No


    "No?" Lin elder sister''s voice high several tones, seem to be can''t believe, stare big own eyes: "he unexpectedly didn''t get angry? Isn''t that possible? "


    Mingming just now on the phone, she has heard the premonition of Shenshao''s anger, so after she took Han Muzi to the office door, she let Han Muzi go in by herself, and then she went back to the secret library.


    She even thinks that if Han Muzi annoys Wei Chishen and is fired by him, she has no way.


    After all Although Han Muzi is the best candidate for her, he is still Wei Chishen. He is not satisfied with the assistant secretary, so he can''t stay.


    But she signed the contract, and then she would give her a little consolation money. How comforting. The little girl is not bad. Then she can find other jobs for Han Muzi.


    But unexpectedly, Han Muzi came back safely, and said that Wei Chishen didn''t get angry.


    I don''t believe in ghosts.


    Maybe she was fired directly?


    So you don''t even care to get angry?


    Thinking of this, sister Lin catches Han Muzi and asks.


    "Did Shen Shao say anything else?"

 Chapter 767

    Other words?


    Think back to Hanzi.


    So there was this scene in the secretary room.


    Secretary Assistant standing there with a look of contemplation, secretary Lin elder sister standing on the side curiously staring at his assistant, especially nervous and curious.


    "How are you? Did you say anything else? "


    Han Mu Zi turned back and shook his head, "no more."


    "Really not?"


    "Well, I cleaned up the windowsill and left."


    Of course, she didn''t tell sister Lin what happened in the office. She couldn''t believe what happened just now.


    Sister Lin is dubious. She thinks her words are too watery. How can she not get angry and say nothing? Although Wei Chishen hasn''t been in office for a long time, he doesn''t feel like such a person.


    However, there is nothing wrong with Han Muzi''s state, and her mood is not bad. What she said should not be lies, but she can only release people.


    "Well, go on with your work."


    "Well."


    After waiting for Han Muzi to go to work, sister Lin went to the office with the heart of verification. The door didn''t close. She stood at the door and knocked.


    Night Mo Xuan lifts Mou, deep vision just fell on her body.


    Secluded, as deep as the wolf, with cold toward Lin elder sister. I feel chilly when I walk into the office.


    "Shen Shao."


    Night ink Xuan take back the line of sight, fall to notebook again, "Lin elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    Sister Lin: "yes


    He didn''t ask her about cleaning again? Is it true that Shen Shao is not angry as Mu Zi said?


    Why is it so strange?


    She felt as if her voice was choked, something was stuck, and it took her a long time to find her voice.


    "Shen Shao, cleaning things in the morning..."


    "Well." Night Mo Xuan light voice interrupts her words, "have already dealt with."


    Finished with it? Since Yan and her sister didn''t deal with everything well, they had to ask her how to deal with it. But in the morning, I still have to say sorry to you. It''s because I didn''t tell you in advance that I made such a mistake. Next time... "


    Night Mo Xuan doesn''t seem to have patience to listen to what she said, and nodded to know.


    How could sister Lin not understand his expression? He accepted the words wisely and said nothing more, "I''ll go back first."


    With that, sister Lin turned and walked out.


    "Wait a minute."


    By the way, the elder sister of the ink Xuan Lin has been thinking of that time to lift a head to walk


    What is it?


    Sister Lin looked along his line of sight.


    A basin for cleaning.


    Sister Lin


    This, this is mu Zi that wench falls??


    Shen Shao is not only not angry, but calmly let her take away??


    Lin felt that there were tens of thousands of horses galloping by in her heart, but on the surface she still calmly answered. Then she went over and bent over to lift up the water basin and went out of the office.


    *


    Han Muzi arranges materials in the Secretary''s office, because she is still practicing and working the next day, so what she does is trivial, without any brain.


    As soon as she sorted out, sister Lin came back. Then she quickly came to her, looked at her face and asked seriously, "be honest, what''s the relationship between you and Shen Shao?"


    Han Muzi:


    What happened?


    Han Mu Zi looks at elder sister Lin, what happened? Why did sister Lin go out and come back and ask her what''s the relationship with Shen Shao?


    Did she investigate herself?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi felt a thump in her heart.


    But soon calm down, it is reasonable to say that sister Lin''s power, to investigate their own words, it is estimated that there is nothing to investigate, Han Qing has done a good job for her.


    She can''t expose her identity as yemoxuan''s wife so soon.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi looked at sister Lin with a puzzled expression: "sister Lin, what do you mean?"


    Lin elder sister sees her a face to doubt, and again sincere appearance, how all feel is oneself misunderstood her.


    But it''s impossible. If she has nothing to do with Shen Shao, why help her?


    Thinking of this, sister Lin narrowed her eyes into a line and pretended to be an old man: "sister Lin is from here. I can see that little dispute between you two. Do you want to hide it from sister Guan?"


    Han Muzi has not seen people in the shopping mall, and she has inquired before she came here. Now when she sees sister Lin talking with this expression, she knows that she is pretending to be deep.Thinking of this, she smiles and whispers: "sister Lin, if there is anything between me and Shen Shao, why do you want to be the assistant secretary? Lin Jie is also a person from past. If I have anything to do with Shen Shao, how can I see the position of secretary assistant? Run up and down, and specially practice? "


    According to her, it seems reasonable.


    If she can get along with the captain, why should she be a little assistant secretary? Why don''t you just ask Wei Chishen to arrange a happy and relaxed position for her in the company?


    "Shen Shao has a habit of cleanliness. Anyone who doesn''t clean up will be expelled by him, but he doesn''t get angry with you?"


    Han Muzi


    Han Muzi was also in a trance.


    Yes, when she went, she thought that yemoxuan would cut herself in a rage, but she didn''t.


    Sister Lin must guess because of this.


    She had to find a way to get round. Han Mu Zi blinked and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know why. Maybe Shen Shao is in a good mood today? And I''m lucky? "


    Sister Lin


    It seems that there is no other reason besides this?


    Well, sometimes luck It''s also a kind of strength.


    Sister Lin can only comfort herself in this way. Instead of talking to Han Muzi, she goes to deal with her work.


    After she left, Han Muzi was relieved.


    As she expected, sister Lin was pretending to be deep.


    Han Mu Zi reached out and pinched her eyebrows and continued to work.


    The next day, Han Muzi made two or three cups of coffee for yemoxuan, and sister Lin sent them to him cup by cup.


    Finally let her bubble, Han Mu purple count, think night ink Xuan this day in the end drink too much coffee.


    She''s wringing her eyebrows. What''s the matter with this asshole?


    "Sister Lin, don''t worry about him Is there too much coffee in a day? " I can''t help it, Han Muzi asked.


    Sister Lin paused for a moment, and then nodded in agreement.


    "I also think it''s OK for ordinary people to drink two or three cups a day. It''s not good to overdo everything."


    Han Mu Zi nodded in agreement.


    "But I don''t know what''s going on. He had a normal amount of coffee the day before. It seems that he''s had a lot of coffee these two days. Is it because he didn''t sleep well at night?"

 Chapter 768

    Didn''t sleep well at night?


    Han Muzi thinks of the words Su Jiu said to herself before, saying that night Moxuan will lose memory because of brain trauma, so this happens.


    Is it because of brain trauma that he can''t sleep well?


    Han Mu Zi recalled that when he did see Yemo Xuan, he had a deep green and sharp color under his eyes, which showed that his sleep quality was poor.


    Sleep is so bad, and drink so much coffee to refresh, it''s death.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple simply worried to death, this person how so can''t take care of own body?


    So after work, Han Muzi went directly to the supermarket, bought a can of skimmed milk powder to take home, and took it to the company the next day.


    The first cup in the morning is milk.


    When sister Lin saw this cup of milk, she thought it was Han Muzi who made it for her, so she said, "Xiao Zi, I don''t drink milk, and you don''t have to make it for me. Hurry to make the coffee you don''t want."


    Han Muzi was embarrassed and said, "sister Lin, this milk is for Shen Shao."


    Sister Lin


    I didn''t expect that sister Lin misunderstood her. Han Muzi was a little embarrassed, but she still insisted: "yesterday, we were saying that it''s not good to have a deep sleep? Then I was thinking, he can''t drink any more coffee. Originally, the sleep quality was not good. If he always drank coffee, his sleep quality would be worse, so I changed his milk... "


    Milk is nutritious and can supplement calcium. It''s good to drink in the morning or at night.


    Lin elder sister smell speech, shocked to stare big eyes, "you unexpectedly without authorization give deep little coffee changed into milk?"


    Han Muzi was embarrassed and felt that he was the first two.


    "Don''t you think it''s bad to sleep less? So... "


    Sister Lin leaned over and said in a low voice, "you are really not afraid of death."


    "Ah?"


    "What you want is coffee. You change it for milk. Do you want to be fired?"


    Han Mu Zi shakes her head. Of course, she doesn''t want to be dismissed, but she is more worried about Yemo Xuan''s health. She wants to take a chance. Does wanyemo Xuan agree to drink milk?


    Seeing her stubborn face, she didn''t seem to want to change her appearance. When she closed her eyes and opened them again, she asked, "don''t think so much about it. Even if I said you might be dismissed, you still insist on delivering milk. Do you have the same mind as those little girls?"


    Han Muzi


    "Am I right? I knew you little girls Isn''t it just that the leather bags are better looking, the character is colder, the family background is better, the proportion of height and stature is very good, and they are also very business minded? Why One by one, we''re going to rush forward? "


    With that, sister Lin herself realized that Wei Chi Shen was excellent.


    "Oh, come on, he''s really excellent. If you''re not afraid of death, you''ll give the milk."


    When she finished, Han Mu Zi nodded and bent down to take the milk. "Sister Lin, then I''ll go to deliver the milk."


    Sister Lin said I just casually said, do you really want to send it? You''ve got a lot of guts. Listen to Lin elder sister a advise, even if it is like deep less, also have time to accompany in his side, right? Only when you have time can you have a chance to be gallant. You''ve only been here for a few days. Today you''ll go to deliver milk. When that time comes, Shen Shaoyi will be angry and dismiss you. In the future, you won''t even have a chance to look at it from a distance. "


    "Sister Lin, you really misunderstood." Han Muzi quietly denied, and explained: "I''m sending milk to Shen Shao for the sake of the boss''s health. If he doesn''t sleep all day, he won''t get a lot of coffee


    Sister Lin thought in her heart, I believe in you.


    Han Muzi didn''t say anything more and left the secretary room with milk.


    After waiting for her to leave, sister Lin stood there shaking her head and sighing.


    A good girl, why can''t you think about it? Even if you love others, you have to have a degree. I just came to the company for a few days. I thought Shen Shao didn''t get angry with her yesterday, so he took himself seriously??


    Well, sure enough, young people are easy to drift.


    Sister Lin felt that she might have to find another secretary assistant again. After this painful lesson, she decided not to find a female assistant next time, but to find a male assistant directly.


    *


    on the other side, Han Muzi comes to the office door with milk. She reaches for her hand and knocks on the door. After hearing the inside sound, she pushes the door open and goes in.


    I don''t know if it''s because of a guilty heart. When Han Muzi went with the milk, there was no sound. Until he put the milk cup on his desk, Han Muzi whispered that it was ok, so I went out first, and then I was ready to turn around and leave.


    After two steps, the cold voice of the night ink Xuan came from behind.


    "What is this?"


    Han Mu Zi took a deep breath and said with a smile, "president, this is milk. It''s very nutritious."


    Night Mo Xuan lifts Mou, the vision is gloomy to look at her.Doesn''t he know it''s milk? He''s asking her why she sent this?


    Of course, Han Mu Zi knows what he''s thinking. He just wants to play haha to see if he can fool him. But judging from the current situation, it''s obvious that No.


    So she can only dry smile, hard scalp way: "drink too much coffee is not good, have an impact on sleep, milk has nutrition, but also can help sleep."


    Night Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at her dangerously. His breath suddenly became fierce.


    "So you changed my decision and my preferences?"


    This look and breath


    Although very familiar with him, but this kind of night ink Xuan still makes Han Mu Zi afraid, she does not dare to look at night ink Xuan''s eyes, can only try to move his eyes, dry way: "no, I dare not change my preferences, I just think, maybe the president drink milk will be better for the body."


    When explaining these, her hand unconsciously grasps own clothes corner, obviously very nervous, is very afraid that the night ink Xuan loses temper, really dismisses her.


    These subtle movements, all fall into the night ink Xuan that pair of ink eyes.


    It can be seen that she is very nervous, but why should she try to be brave at this time? And not immediately, like yesterday, admit mistakes very quickly?


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan then to her many a touch of curiosity.


    This strange woman has attracted his eyes since she broke into his life on the first day. As soon as she comes out, yemoxuan''s eyes will follow her.


    Even, at night when sleeping, the woman''s tearful look at their own appearance will appear in the dream.


    "Come here."


    All of a sudden, he put out his finger to hang Mu Zi.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned and stood in the same place staring at him.


    Let her go. What for?


    Without waiting for the brain reaction, her limbs have already started to move, moving small pieces toward the night Mo Xuan, and then stopped in front of him, looking down at the glass of milk.

 Chapter 769

    "Like me?"


    The voice of indifference sounded overhead.


    Han Mu Zi raised her head and looked at him with wide eyes.


    Then she shook her head subconsciously, "No."


    "No?" The night Mo Xuan sneers a voice, get up to narrow eyes to approach her: "do you think I can believe?"


    Probably worried about the recurrence of yesterday''s event, so Han Muzi suddenly stepped back two steps and said in a hurry: "I just changed the milk for you because I saw the president drinking coffee all the time and his spirit was not very good, because I think milk can help you sleep. It''s good for your body, and it doesn''t mean anything else."


    Probably afraid that he didn''t believe it, Han Mu Zi added: "of course, even if it''s not the president, as long as it''s my boss, I will do it!"


    Seeing that she was too nervous to do anything, night ink Xuan''s eyes became more and more dark.


    The woman in front of him was obviously thinking about him. He couldn''t get it wrong when he looked at her eyes yesterday.


    But she''s very smart. She doesn''t admit that she''s interested in herself. She just wants to stay for a while?


    Want to stay, but still such a challenge to his endurance limit.


    "Are you stupid or stupid?"


    He made a sudden remark.


    "Ah?" Han Mu Zi doesn''t know why.


    The night Mo Xuan turns around, the tone is merciless: "before I get angry, bring the coffee over.". As for milk If you think it''s nutritious. "


    He slightly side Mou, reveal handsome side face, "that reward you."


    He said that. Of course, Han Muzi knew that he would not drink the milk. In fact, yemoxuan didn''t like milk either. After all, milk was like poison to him, because he didn''t like the taste.


    Now she and he are not that kind of relationship, she really can''t expect him to change coffee into milk because of his words.


    However, Han Muzi still does not give up. She is more worried about what''s wrong with Mo Xuan''s body than night Mo Xuan''s anger.


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t help but ask, "that If you don''t drink milk, why don''t I make you a cup of tea? "


    At night, Mo Xuan frowned.


    "Tea is very good. It''s as refreshing as coffee, and it''s healthy when you drink it. It''s much better than coffee."


    In fact, coffee is not a bad thing, but the number of times that night Moxuan drinks coffee is too much.


    The night Mo Xuan finally displeased ground sees to her, the cold breath on the body becomes to publicize, "do you want to be dismissed?"


    Han Muzi


    Well, she counseled.


    Finally, she left the office with a milk cup.


    I want to go to the tea room again to make coffee for yemoxuan.


    Because I know the cause, so sister Lin is waiting at the door of the secretary room.


    When Han Muzi came back with a milk cup and passed by the door of the Secretary''s office, sister Lin came up with a smile, "you know what''s wrong? You just want to change the habit of our boss after two days'' work. I advise you to give up this idea in the future. Deep less that kind of person Tut tut. "


    As she shook her head, she looked in the direction of weichishen''s office.


    "It''s not something that ordinary people can shake, and..."


    If she doesn''t say it, Han Muzi won''t ask. Han Mudi said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "And even if you do shake him one day, it won''t last long."


    Han Mu purple Xiu eyebrow can''t help but wrinkle up, "can''t long is what meaning?"


    But sister Lin didn''t say any more. Instead, she took a meaningful look at the milk cup in her hand and said with a smile, "well, does Shenshao want you to change it into coffee? Go and change it quickly. I''ll save you a lot of time. I''m really angry. "


    "Oh." Han Muzi lowered her head and went to the tea room.


    Sister Lin looked at her back, but she began to think deeply.


    Yesterday, Han Muzi said in front of her that it had nothing to do with Shen Shao, but she actually believed it, so she had to reflect on it.


    Even if there is no relationship between them, it is not so simple.


    She said that she was not interested in Shenshao, but all her worries and concerns were revealed. This kind of emotion is not only like love, but also like Two people are very good, very close relationship is the same.


    Well, we''ll have to watch for a while.


    Han Muzi went to the tea room and made another cup of coffee for yemoxuan. Because she was worried about his health, she secretly cut down the ingredients.


    As for the milk he didn''t want, Han Muzi had to drink it by himself.


    After drinking, they brought the coffee back to the office.


    "Here comes the coffee." She put the coffee on his desk feebly.


    Listen to her voice, night ink Xuan can almost imagine her depressed look, also don''t know how, the black eye flash a very light smile, even he didn''t notice.Han Muzi stood there and saw him take a sip of coffee. Then he quickly frowned and put down the cup.


    "It''s light."


    He looked up at her coldly, and then was stunned.


    She stood in front of her with a plain face and a very simple dress. Her skin was white to light, her eyes were clear, and more importantly Her pink lips are stained with white milk stains.


    The night Mo Xuan narrowed up the narrow eyes, showing a sharp.


    Just now he said that the glass of milk gave her a reward.


    She did drink it.


    Oh, what an obedient woman.


    Looking at that wipe white milk stains, night Mo Xuan subconsciously get up, probe hand will her lips white wipe.


    The feeling of skin contact makes two people at the same time a Leng, Han Muzi is also to see the white stains on his fingertips to react to what, quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth, can''t believe to stare big eyes.


    Shit, she was so angry just now that she drank all the milk without considering anything else He even left traces in the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly Xuan Mo''s eyes flashed coldly and said, "what can you do with your fingers?"


    Han Muzi: "I..."


    "Not yet?" He narrowed his eyes and stared at her unhappily.


    Han Muzi didn''t know what he was thinking, and then he left the office with messy steps.


    After waiting for someone to go, night Mo Xuan stares at his fingertips in a daze.


    After a while, he took out his handkerchief and wiped off the traces of his fingertips, then repeatedly wiped them.


    Yes, that''s it.


    He should be like this, no matter who meets him, he should avoid it, and then eliminate those traces, not like now


    As if in a daze, seeing the trace left by her lips, he reached out to wipe it off for her.


    This is not what he should do.


    The night Mo Xuan purses thin lip, the facial expression indifferently will wipe the handkerchief to throw into the garbage can beside.


    I''m gone. Everything''s back to normal.

 Chapter 770

    When Han Muzi returned to the Secretary''s office, her face was red.


    Elder sister Lin watched people coming in with her own eyes. At first, she wondered why her face suddenly turned so red. But when she thought that she had come back from Shenshao, she felt It''s as if I know something extraordinary.


    Sister Lin supported her chin with one hand and became a little distressed.


    She seems to have found out something by accident.


    Then, is she going to use her as an assistant secretary? Or do you want to give her some easy jobs?


    Well, I don''t know how she recruited this person to be her assistant secretary.


    Han Muzi ate dinner in the canteen. As she was about to leave work, she suddenly received the news that she was going to work overtime, so she gave up the idea of going to the supermarket to buy vegetables and go home to cook by herself, and went directly to the canteen.


    Of course, Lori will come to her for dinner in the canteen these days.


    For example, at this moment, Lori can''t help complaining: "we''ve only been here for a few days, and suddenly we''re going to work overtime. It''s a bit scary."


    Han Muzi doesn''t care, "big company, it''s like this."


    Lori bit her lower lip and poked the potato in the bowl: "will it be like this every day? Actually I don''t want to work overtime very much. The way I went home was so dark. "


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help looking at her: "the way home is very dark? Are you renting? There should be street lights now. "


    "Ah, that..." Lori looked embarrassed, but she didn''t go on.


    Han Muzi saw that she didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t ask her any more. They had dinner in silence, and then went back to work in their own departments.


    Working overtime or something, Han Muzi used to be bored. He thought it was good to work more when he was young.


    But now that she''s pregnant, she feels tired working overtime, but she''s embarrassed to ask for leave during her internship, so she can only stay with everyone.


    Fortunately, I only worked overtime till 10 o''clock this evening, instead of arriving at 11 or 12 o''clock. Otherwise, Han Muzi would not know when to go home.


    At the end of the run, Han Mu Zi felt her legs began to tremble and sat down to rest.


    Looking at her appearance, sister Lin sighed: "that''s what happened during the internship. That''s why I''m looking for an assistant. There are too many things. You can rest first. I''ll take the rest. "


    "No, sister Lin, I''ll do it myself."


    Where does Han Muzi want to sit and let sister Lin run? But sister Lin has already robbed the information in her hand and left the secretary room directly.


    "Sit down and look through the information before I come back."


    Han Mu Zi had no choice but to sit on the seat and rub her sore legs. Her stomach suddenly grunted twice. Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment. Then she bowed her head and caressed her abdomen helplessly and said in a low voice: "are you hungry? I''ll go back later and make you a snack. "


    The baby in her stomach.


    After pregnancy, it''s really easy to be hungry.


    Han Muzi plans to call a noodle after going back.


    In the middle of the night, Moxuan calls for coffee twice. Han Muzi wants to send it in person, but she stops him and says that Shenshao won''t let her appear in front of him.


    Han Muzi


    Did she do something wrong?


    It''s him who cleans the milk stains for her with his fingers in the daytime. Shut her up Yes?


    Han Mu Zi really wants to cry without tears.


    It''s not easy to get to work time. Han Muzi walks into the elevator with her tired body. Sister Lin walks into the elevator with her, and then presses the floor key.


    "No overtime, right? You''re tired. "


    Han Mu Zi can only reluctantly hold up his eyelids, smile, shake his head: "OK, just a little tired, go back to rest at night, tomorrow will be resurrected."


    Listen to words, sister Lin can''t help laughing: "yes, young people are in good spirits. By the way, where do you live? It''s not safe to go back at night. I have a car. I''ll see you off by the way."


    Han Mu Zi where dare to trouble her, straight shake head.


    "No, sister Lin, I live close to you. It''s no problem walking back."


    After all, the two sides are not familiar to a certain extent, she said no, sister Lin did not polite with her, two people out of the company will go their separate ways.


    Han Mu Zi is so hungry that she wants to take the subway, but she thinks that there seems to be a supermarket nearby, so it''s better to go there to buy something first.


    So she walked to the supermarket nearby, bought some food in the food area on the second floor, and then walked back. When she arrived at the gate of the company, a car followed her.


    The window rolled down to reveal a familiar face.


    "Well? Isn''t this Wei Chi''s little assistant? "


    George heard that Wei Chi Shen was working overtime, so he wanted to come over and ask him to have supper. Who knows that the bastard left without giving him a look. George was very uncomfortable and didn''t have a chance to punish him.


    A while ago, he told his grandfather about it, which made him suffer a lot.He also wants to find a chance to come back. Now when he sees Han Muzi, his heart suddenly has a plan.


    Han Muzi saw George and recognized him as the boy he met in the elevator for the president that day. At that time He seems to have been flirting with Lori.


    Later, he also went to the office of yemoxuan, and happened to encounter an embarrassing scene.


    Seeing George, Han Mu Zi''s expression was a little embarrassed, so she just nodded to him, and then went on.


    George thought she would stop to say hello to herself and say a few words. Who knows, she just nodded to herself and then turned away.


    This cold look really surprised him, so George stopped her.


    "Well, why are you so late? Have you just finished working overtime?"


    I didn''t expect him to keep up. Han Muzi was embarrassed, but he was still polite.


    "Well, I''ve just finished my shift and I''m ready to go home."


    I mean, you don''t want to follow me anymore.


    "It''s not safe for a girl to go home alone so late. Why don''t I see you off?" George opened his mouth with a smile.


    Send her? Look at his smiling face, Han Muzi dare not let him send.


    "No, thank you. My house is very close. I''ll be there in a minute."


    How could George not understand her refusal? He also knew that the woman in front of him had something to do with Wei Chi Shen. How could the woman who saw the captain Chi Shen see him?


    He was a little arrogant, and because Wei Chishen suffered a little from the old man, he wanted to come back now in disguise.


    George thought, what if he took this woman away? At that time, he will call Wei Chishen again. Are you afraid he won''t come out?


    Thinking of this, George said directly: "if you don''t send it, you must be hungry for working so late? How about I invite you to a supper? "


    Han Muzi is patient: "thank you, I''m not hungry."


    "Really not hungry? Wei Chishen will go, too. " George amused her with a smile.


    Han Mu Zi steps a meal, night Mo Xuan also can go?


    Have supper with him? If you go by yourself

 Chapter 771

    Is it possible to meet yemoxuan?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi subconsciously reaches out her hand to touch her stomach. She is already very hungry. She clearly knows that she should go home to eat and take a bath at this time. After all, it''s not a good thing for pregnant women to stay up late.


    But In comparison, it seems that the charm of yemoxuan is greater.


    Oh, oh, she''s so lustful.


    Seeing that her face had softened, George knew that he was on the point, and a successful smile rose on his lips.


    "Once in a blue moon, don''t you really want to go?"


    Han Mu Zi looks at George, looks a little puzzled, seems to have a little doubt.


    Afraid that she would not believe it, George took out his mobile phone and showed it to her. "I just called Yuchi and invited him to have supper. He agreed. Aren''t you working overtime tonight? That''s the point. Aren''t you hungry? Let''s go. After supper, we''ll take you back. "


    He said frankly, understood the company''s affairs thoroughly, and he and yemoxuan really seemed to have a good relationship.


    Han Muzi admitted that she was moved.


    She really wants to interact with yemoxuan more. In this way, she can stimulate yemoxuan more. Can her memory recover faster?


    "But..." Although she is very excited, she still hesitates a little. After all, she is only an employee of the company. It would be very strange if she went to have supper at this time?


    "But what? I don''t have time to think so much. Let''s get on the bus. "


    George didn''t give her a chance to think any more. He reached for her arm, opened the door and pushed her into the car.


    His action was gentle. Han Muzi got on the car with half push. Then George closed the door and sat in the driver''s seat.


    After a while, he said with a smile, "then we are going to get ready to go."


    Han Mu Zi nodded and didn''t answer.


    The car started to drive on the flat road, and Han Mu Zi looked at the neon lights outside the window.


    In fact, there is no difference between these lamp scenes and domestic ones.


    The only difference is that the people around you are different.


    While George was driving, he looked Han Muzi in the rearview mirror and found that the woman was much more beautiful than he thought.


    She is definitely not the kind of amazing type, which makes you feel amazing at the first sight, but every time she meets you can refresh your recognition of her beauty.


    Especially those calm eyes, like a cold spring.


    Although it''s cold, it''s clear and without waves, which makes people yearn.


    There is a kind of Want to disturb this tan spring, but not willing to feel that.


    Well.


    George yelled in his heart, sure enough, the woman that Yuchi really likes is not so simple.


    At first, he thought it was just a good-looking woman with a good figure, but now it seems that there are many swings in it.


    She''s impatient and restless.


    Thinking of this, George couldn''t help being curious about her.


    "How long have you known Wei Chi?"


    Since she got on the bus, the car has been very quiet, and Han Muzi didn''t want to talk to each other, so she kept looking out of the window, thinking about what she would say and do when she saw yemoxuan later.


    These things are enough to make her think.


    All of a sudden, the male voice in the car pulls Han Muzi''s mind back. She makes a sound, and then looks at the place where she makes the sound.


    George saw her eyes a little confused, as if he only found his presence at this time.


    George: --


    How do you want to lose your temper? Obviously, he invited her to get on the bus. As a result, she didn''t feel her existence after she got on the bus? How do you share a virtue with Wei Chishen?


    But Han Muzi was much better than Wei Chishen. After she came back, George saw her pursed her lips and pressed out a faint smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    George looked at the scene and sighed. He looked good when he laughed.


    He licked his lips a little heartily, "don''t pretend, if you and Yuchi haven''t known each other for such a long time, can you do that?"


    Han Muzi


    "Although I have known weichi for a short time, I know He''s never got a woman in his eyes. You''re the first one I''ve ever seen


    Hearing this, Han Muzi didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. It is reasonable to say that ye Mo Xuan''s temperament has changed back to the past. It will be more difficult for her to get close to him, but she is a little lucky that ye Mo Xuan''s temperament is like this.


    Otherwise If any woman doesn''t refuse, how many rival sisters does she have now?


    "Don''t you think so?" George thought that after he said that, the other party would be excited, or there would be some excitement.But I didn''t expect that the other party was sitting there calmly, drooping her eyes. Her long eyelashes directly blocked her beautiful eyes, and seemed to be thinking.


    When George asked, she looked up again. "What can I think of? He and I are not what you think. "


    She knew that George must have regarded himself as one of the women who adored him, or that they had been together for a long time.


    She admits that she really adores yemoxuan.


    But she and night ink Xuan is two lovers, now night ink Xuan just amnesia.


    It''s very complicated, and she certainly won''t elaborate and expose it in front of George.


    "Not what I thought? What are you like? " George was very curious. "It''s the first time I''ve seen Yuchi treat a woman like this. Don''t lie to me. Tell me what''s the relationship between you and satisfy my curiosity."


    Han Mu Zi then smiles faintly. If he doesn''t answer, the other party seems to be fighting with her all the time.


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi simply threw the problem back to the other party.


    "If you really want to know, then I don''t think you should ask me. This question should be asked to Wei Chishen."


    George''s face was full of dirt. "Let me ask him?"


    Spare him, not to mention that he really has the courage to ask, but the question is, will Wei Chishen tell himself if he asks?


    Maybe at that time, he will only glance at himself with cool eyes, and then give him a rolling word mercilessly.


    Think about it makes people hate, hate teeth itch.


    But here''s the chance to fix him tonight.


    George felt that he had finally found something to do with Wei Chishen.


    Instead of talking to Han Muzi, he quietly sent a wechat message to yemoxuan while waiting for the red light.


    [your woman is in my car! ]


    after sending, George put away his cell phone with a successful expression, and then put it aside, not to mention how wonderful it was.


    As long as Wei Chishen sees this message and then appears, he can Hey, hey, hey.

 Chapter 772

    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. George even felt that he could get rid of Wei Chishen tonight to avenge his complaint.


    After driving for a while, Han Mu Zi raised her hand and looked at the time on her watch. She had been driving for 20 minutes. How could she not arrive yet?


    Do you need to travel so far for supper?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at George, and then asked, "is the place for supper far away?"


    George waved his hand as he drove. "Not far, not far. It''s just ahead. It''s coming. Don''t worry. If it''s too late later, I promise to see you back in person and never let you get hurt. "


    The other side looked as if it was quite just, and Han Muzi didn''t doubt it any more.


    About a few minutes later, the car stopped, George took Han Muzi out of the car, and then threw the key to the parking man, he would take Han Muzi into the car.


    "Come on, here we are."


    Han Muzi stood in the same place, observing the scene around, and then his face became dignified.


    "This is the place you said to eat supper?"


    George didn''t notice the gravity on her face and the vigilance in her eyes. He nodded thoughtlessly: "yes, that''s it."


    Han Mu Zi''s face was seriously pursing her lips. Standing still, George turned his head curiously to see her.


    "Let''s go."


    "I''m not going."


    With that, Han Mu Zi turned around and left without hesitation. He didn''t even have time for George to think.


    When George came back, she had gone out for a long time. He was shouting and catching up with Han Muzi quickly.


    "My God, why did you leave? It took me about half an hour to get here. " George stood in front of her and blocked her way.


    Han Mu Zi looked at him coldly, "you didn''t ask Wei Chi Shen at all, and you didn''t invite me to have supper."


    I didn''t expect that my mind would be pierced directly. But who is George? I''m used to this kind of scene. How can I not deal with it.


    "Yes, I invite you to supper."


    "Come to a place like this for supper?"


    George nodded as a matter of course: "it''s this kind of place. It''s all over the world Wei Chi and I have been doing this all the time. Haven''t you heard him mention it? "


    Han Muzi


    He took it for granted, as if he was a bumpkin, which made Han Mu Zi doubt himself.


    Did she misunderstand each other? She twisted her pretty eyebrows and looked around. "What''s there to eat in this place?"


    George smiles and explains to her in a low voice, "don''t you know? First time to a place like this? There''s everything here, not to mention supper. Even if you want breakfast, he can make it for you. "


    Han Muzi


    Is it such an awesome bar?


    Yes, George brought Han Muzi to the bar. It''s full of lights everywhere. Han Muzi has been to this kind of place almost a few times.


    It''s not that she dislikes this kind of place, but she has too few pastimes, and she thinks adults need to control themselves.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll take you in first."


    While she was in a daze, George pushed Han Muzi to go inside. After entering, Han Muzi found that the hygiene of the hotel was very good, and it was different from what he imagined. Although there was high music, everyone was very polite to sit in their own position and drink. Unless the other party was willing, they would not take people away by force That''s what happened.


    "Not everyone can come here." George saw that she was looking at her all the time, so he explained in a voice: "all the people who can come here are dignified people. We all know that they dare not go too far except for you and me."


    Hearing his words, Han Muzi saw that George was an old driver. He had been in and out of this place many times, and he was familiar with the rules here.


    Thinking of what he said before that he and Wei Chishen often came here, Han Muzi''s Xiumei twisted.


    Is it true that after yemoxuan''s amnesia, he was brought to such a place by George, too To find that kind of pleasure?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi couldn''t help asking: "you just said Wei Chishen often comes here with you, too? "


    George was stunned. Seeing her tight frown, he knew what she was thinking.


    Wei Chishen actually came with him once, and then left after drinking. He was obviously not interested in this kind of place.


    Of course, when he came, there were a lot of girls around him.


    It is not so much that Wei Chishen is not interested in this kind of place that he is scared away by those women.


    Of course, these words George won''t say to Han Muzi, so he quickly waved his hand, "no matter, he just comes occasionally, don''t think about it."


    He wants to say so to still rest, pour to give Han Mu Zi a kind of taste that want to cover up and make it clear.It seems that yemoxuan really often comes here, while George is just looking at him carelessly.


    Han Mu Zi''s heart is very uncomfortable, the expression dignified ground followed George to ascend the second floor.


    "We ordered a box, not far ahead."


    Then George took her to a box, pushed the door open and went in.


    As soon as he entered the box, the pungent smell of wine came to his face. Han Muzi almost got dizzy and could not help stepping back.


    "What''s the matter?" George looked back at her.


    "The wine here is too strong." She said with a wrinkled nose.


    George looked in the box and said with a smile, "I''ll open the door and let them stop drinking. Don''t be afraid. Go ahead."


    Han Moxuan thought that he could only come to this kind of place along with him?


    He pays so much attention to personal hygiene. Would a person with a habit of cleanliness come to such a messy place?


    When the big guy saw that it was George, he didn''t pay much attention to him. He just saw that there was a woman behind him, who was very conservative in dress, didn''t even put on makeup, and was covered with green silk. He couldn''t help but stare.


    "Damn, young master Joe, it''s a change? When did you fall in love with this type? "


    "Yes, I''m tired of being hot and sexy. I''ll change it to a pure one, but..." A man holding his chin, smiling: "I just don''t know if the inside is as pure as the outside?"


    These words, let Han Mu Zi''s words stand in place, and then she looked for sound, just saw a foreign man gently sitting there, holding a hot girl, he speaks English, see Han Mu Zi is Chinese, think he can''t understand, so speak very wantonly.


    As soon as George''s face changed, he just wanted to test Wei Chishen, but he didn''t want to have anything to do with Wei Chishen''s woman, otherwise At that time, it will be my own misfortune.


    So he immediately denied: "what''s the matter? This woman is brother Shen''s

 Chapter 773

    His voice was not big, but it was enough for everyone to hear him. At first, everyone was still noisy. When they heard this, they all calmed down.


    But George didn''t seem to be surprised. He directly led Han Muzi to sit down in a clean place.


    "You can sit here."


    After sitting down, Han Muzi felt that everyone''s eyes were on him, some were curious, some envied, and some looked at him.


    "Don''t drink, everyone," George yelled. "Our little sister-in-law can''t smell the wine. The door is open to let it go."


    He told everyone to hurry to work.


    The name of Wei Chi Shen seems to be a big bomb, which explodes in everyone''s heart. However, on the surface, it is as quiet as a chicken, and I dare not say anything more.


    A busy, Han Mu purple seems to hear a girl muttering.


    "What? Weichishen''s woman? Does Wei Chishen like this kind of woman? What are you doing here? "


    "That''s right. Who doesn''t know that Wei Chishen doesn''t like anyone, George Are you sure you''re not here to bluff us? "


    George: shit, what am I bluffing you about? You can ask her if you don''t believe it. "


    This words put out, but no one dare to ask, Han Mu purple didn''t see night ink Xuan, feel like he was cheated, eyes questioned George.


    "Didn''t you tell me that he would come? What about people? "


    George said with a smile, "don''t worry. He''s on his way. I''ll call him and ask him when he will arrive."


    What he said seemed to be true. Han Muzi was dubious, and George soon went out to make a phone call.


    As soon as George left, those people could not help coming around and asked her in English.


    "Are you really Wei Chishen''s woman? George didn''t lie to us, did he


    Han Muzi


    The temple is a little painful. How can she answer these people''s questions? Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and gave them a little smile. She didn''t answer.


    On the other hand, after George got out of the box, he opened his cell phone and took a look at it. He found that it was quiet and there was no response.


    Shit, it''s not the same as what we agreed? It is reasonable to say that after Wei Chishen knew this, shouldn''t he ask him immediately? Or come right away.


    But how can it be so quiet now? Is it difficult for him not to see his own information?


    George brought people here. He didn''t give up and dialed Wei Chishen''s mobile phone number directly.


    It took a long time to answer the phone. Wei Chishen''s voice sounded hoarse and tired: "what''s the matter with you?"


    George: --


    This bastard certainly didn''t see his message, George is sure!


    "Wei Chishen, have you read the wechat I sent you?"


    Night Mo Xuan didn''t answer his question, but cold voice way: "don''t disturb me, hang up."


    "Wait, I have something important!" George stopped him in time and said, "I have your woman."


    Yemoxuan


    "You woman, do you hear me?"


    As George said this, the corner of his lip cocked up. "Your little assistant to the office secretary, you know? I said to bring her to supper, but she followed me. Wei Chishen, are you sure you don''t want to take her back


    Bada -


    George thought that when he said this, he would make each other angry. After all, he omitted the process of coaxing Han Muzi to come with him, and directly told Wei Chishen that it was Han Muzi who volunteered to come with him.


    It''s like saying, look, the woman you like has gone with me. If you are angry, come and rob me quickly.


    I thought I could see him angry, but after he waited for a while, there was a busy beep on his mobile phone.


    George:


    What''s going on???


    Wei Chishen actually hung up on him directly??


    No, doesn''t he care about the little assistant? If he doesn''t care, why did he leave people in the office that day??


    Now when he heard that his woman had run away with him, his first reaction was to hang up?


    George felt bad for a moment.


    "Brother."


    Someone came up behind him. It was a foreign man who had just talked very obscene. He put his arms around George''s shoulder and said, "the girl you brought is really Yuchi''s woman?"


    George was a little frustrated when he thought of the phone he had just hung up.


    "I, I''m not sure now."


    He said it wasn''t his woman, but Wei Chishen clearly beat the wall of others, and he was retaliated because he said two more unpleasant words.


    It can be said that it was his woman. When he heard that his woman had come to the bar with him, he didn''t ask which bar it was. Instead, he hung up. Is that normal?"Not sure?" The foreign man who held him in his arms narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily Yuchi''s, I said, people like Yuchi How can you fall in love with a woman? "


    With that, he touched his chin, and his expression and eyes became more profound. "I think she looks quite pure. I don''t know Is it really so pure? "


    That''s what it says


    George''s vigilance rose, and he squinted at him dangerously: "what do you want to do? Don''t be... "


    The foreign man laughed like a tiger. "I don''t want to do anything. I''m just curious."


    With that, he patted George on the shoulder and went in.


    George thinks something''s wrong. That foreign man is the same as himself just now, but George is much more aboveboard than him.


    I never encourage others. What I want to play is your love.


    That college student will not find a way to kill all his female victims.


    George thought, still uneasy.


    He brought the people. Although Wei Chishen won''t come, he has to send them back safely. If anything happens here, then It''s not easy to explain.


    After all, along the way, George felt that the other party might not be that kind of person, although he didn''t know how Wei Chishen suddenly became like this, but He''d better hurry back.


    Go back to the box, George.


    After the foreign man went back, he had some other thoughts, poured a glass of wine with a smile, then quietly threw something into it, shook the cup and went to Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi is being questioned by a group of girls.


    "Wei Chi is really handsome. How did you get together?"


    "Yes, do you have his cell phone number? Why don''t you call him and let him come and play together? We haven''t seen master weichi for a long time. "


    Han Muzi Sorry, I can''t do it. "


    "Why not? Don''t you have Yuchi''s mobile number? Aren''t you dating him? "

 Chapter 774

    Han Muzi was annoyed by the crowd, and their perfume was very heavy, and surrounded themselves with the smell of alcohol in the box.


    Han Muzi felt as if she was about to be poisoned.


    She wants to leave here, but George hasn''t come back. Will yemoxuan come?


    Han Muzi suddenly felt that he might have been deceived. So many people gathered in such a place, and all of them came into the smell of perfume and alcohol and cigarettes. How could he stay here?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi wanted to leave. She laughed and said softly, "sorry, I want to go to the bathroom."


    By the way, I''ll see what''s going on with George. I''ll talk to him clearly.


    But as soon as she was ready to stand up, she put one hand on her arm and pushed her back to her seat.


    "Don''t worry, George is just going to make a phone call. You''re going to follow him out?"


    A non-standard Chinese language came over my head.


    Han Mu Zi looked up at the source of her voice and found that the foreign man who spoke to her in English when she entered the door just now.


    And now, with a straight eyebrow, he sat down beside her, shaking a glass of wine in his hand, and staring at her with color in his eyes.


    Han Muzi frowned. Previously, he said that his words made her very uncomfortable. Now he sat down beside him and looked at himself with such eyes.


    What does he want to do?


    Han Mu Zi had no smile on her face, and her voice was cold and clear.


    "I understand English, sir."


    The other side was obviously stunned for a while, and then quickly responded, shrugging indifferently: "so what?"


    So what?


    I didn''t expect that he didn''t feel embarrassed. Han Muzi was worried about the intelligence of the man in front of him, but he saw his eyes clearly that the other person was not good.


    I can''t stay here any longer.


    Han Muzi is too lazy to give him a redundant look. Instead, he gets up directly. He doesn''t want that foreign man to hold her directly.


    "Let go." Han Muzi wants to get rid of him with his backhand.


    The foreign man''s hands were hot and humid, and his eyes fixed on her.


    "What''s the hurry? Actually You''re not Yuchi''s woman, are you? "


    Han Muzi held back the impulse of slapping her on the other side''s face and held back her temper, "this gentleman, please let go."


    Because she was angry, there were ripples in her clear eyes, just like a stone suddenly dropped into the calm lake. Although there were ripples, the scenery was still beautiful.


    This foreign man usually plays hot and sexy, but his personal taste is pure, especially the kind of college students.


    However, some of the body is really too green and astringent to play with.


    How to sit close, see Han Mu purple this pair of pure appearance, under the figure actually also makes the blood of the kind of Zhang, and now she angry look is let him can''t stop.


    He had a hunch that it would be a very interesting night if he could trick her into bed.


    In the heart already had the idea, also recognized, the foreign man will not let her go even more.


    "Why are you angry? When you''re all here, why don''t you sit down and have a drink with us? " With that, he handed up the wine cup in his hand and said, "after drinking this cup, I''ll let you sit down?"


    Han Muzi


    She kept her temper and didn''t go to get the drink.


    Just at this time, George came back.


    Seeing this scene, he quickly went to the middle of the two, trying to push away the foreign man holding Han Muzi''s hand, but the foreign man refused to let go.


    George gritted his teeth and looked at him in a low voice.


    "Are you going to die? This is Yuchi''s man. "


    The foreign man shrugged his shoulders and joked, "it''s just what you said."


    With that, he looked at Han Muzi again. Under the light of the box, the more he looked, the more satisfied he felt that the woman was more beautiful than he had imagined.


    "Wei Chi didn''t admit it, besides..." He drew a long ending, "did you call Yuchi? Is he here? "


    George: "well Who said he wouldn''t come? "


    The foreign man seems to be very sure, "well, you call Yuchi again in front of everyone, let this woman talk to him, see if he comes?"


    George: --


    Shit!


    Isn''t that embarrassing him?


    Mingming just told Wei Chishen that his little assistant was here, and then he hung up the phone.


    Now he calls Wei Chishen in front of everyone, doesn''t he want to refute Han Muzi''s face?


    Absolutely not.


    So George turned black and said sternly, "I said she''s Yuchi''s person. You don''t know who Yuchi is? If he didn''t like it himself, would I dare to shove women into him? "All of you: --


    This sounds like a little reliable.


    But when they saw Mu Zi again, they always felt that It''s too unlikely that she will be taken seriously by Yuchi.


    A lot of people who want to see a good play follow suit.


    "Oh, it''s not that important whether it''s Yuchi''s woman. Even if you''re not, we won''t laugh at you. But You can''t cheat everyone. If you are really Yuchi''s woman, you can call him in front of us and ask him to say a word to confirm your own identity


    There is a woman stood out, twisted the snake waist, ill intentioned to look at Han Muzi, Danxian is to see her make a fool of herself.


    Of course, Han Muzi knew what they were thinking. Her red lips started and she said with a cold smile, "I don''t need to report to you all about the things between me and him, do you? Or does Wei Chishen have to report to you who he is with? "


    So crazy tone, everyone was surprised, looked at each other.


    Han Muzi then saw the foreign man and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you one last chance. Let me go."


    Her cold tone and the cold breath on her body were like the appearance of Wei Chi Shen. People were dubious about whether she really had something to do with Wei Chi Shen.


    George is two big at the head.


    Otherwise, Wei Shen would have known who would be late He didn''t dare to bring Han Muzi to such a place.


    However, the foreign man has already determined that she has nothing to do with Yuchi. When he heard her threat, he not only didn''t let go, but also looked at her with special interest.


    "Oh, the last chance?? How about if I ask you a question and if you can answer it, I''ll let you go? "


    Han Mu Zi saw that he still didn''t give up. His eyes had already seen a glass of beer behind him.


    The cheap voice of foreign men also followed.


    "George said you were Yuchi''s woman, so tell me, did you sleep with Yuchi?"


    Brush -

 Chapter 775

    There was silence in the box.


    Because Han Mu Zi suddenly reached out and picked up the nearest beer from her and threw it directly at the foreign man''s face.


    After the wine spilled on the foreign man''s face, it quickly trickled down the outline of his face. People quietly watched the scene, probably scared by Han Muzi''s behavior.


    Because did not expect her appearance looks quiet, a harmless look, will suddenly get angry, directly splashed each other a glass of wine.


    Han Mu Zi was still holding the empty cup in her hand. Looking at the foreign man who had been splashed with wine, she said coldly, "can you let go now?"


    George''s mouth is almost as big as an egg.


    This Little assistant Pretty fierce, huh???


    The foreign man seems to be in a daze there too. The strength in his hand is a little loose. Han Muzi takes the opportunity to shake off his hand and turns to walk outside the box door.


    Seeing that she was about to jump out of the box door, a figure quickly stood in front of her.


    It''s the foreign man. He put out his hand and wiped the wine on his face, with a fierce smile on his face.


    "I spilled all my wine and wanted to leave like this?"


    See him block in front of his body, Han Mu purple also have no fear of emotion, lift eyes to look directly at him: "what do you want?"


    Did he expect to be polite to him when he said such dirty things?


    A foreign man has never been treated like this by a woman. He is still in front of so many people, and she is not afraid. He feels that his face has been swept. "If you don''t make amends to me in front of so many people, you won''t want to leave tonight."


    "Make amends?" Han Mu Zi read these two words, the coldness of the fundus gradually rose, "with you also match?"


    "Good." The foreign man approached her, bent down, his face full of wine gas close to her, his eyes full of color gas: "it''s OK not to make amends, then stay and play with me for one night."


    Get out of here, Han Mu Zi


    "You Chinese have a saying, it''s called toasting without penalty."


    Han Muzi sneered: "we still have a saying in China that it''s shameless to give a face."


    "You


    Well, the foreign man no longer quarrels with her. He suddenly reaches out his hand and pinches Han Muzi''s chin, and pours the wine cup into Han Muzi''s mouth.


    Han Mu Zi was startled and pushed him away, his face retreated in fear.


    She''s pregnant now. Who knows what the hell he''s pouring?


    See her eyes finally appeared a look of fear, foreign man''s face appeared a touch of evil smile, "since you don''t want to drink in this way, then I will feed you in another way."


    With that, he slowly drank the wine in the cup into his mouth, then threw the cup aside, untied the button of his suit, took off his coat, and was ready to walk towards Han Muzi, who was shrinking to the side.


    George can''t stand it any more. He''s going to help.


    Bang!


    The next second, all they saw was that the foreign man who was walking towards Han Muzi suddenly flew out and banged into the cupboard at the back.


    It was a very heavy and loud crash.


    The foreign man snorted, and the whole man bent down in pain, and raised his head as he cursed.


    "Who dares to kick me..."


    A head, bumped into a pair of eyes full of evil.


    The foreign man was frightened and stayed there completely.


    "It''s Yuchi!"


    There was a scream in the box.


    "My God, Yuchi is really here..."


    "Is she really Yuchi''s woman?"


    "I envy you Why is she so lucky? "


    Wei Chishen is wearing a casual knitted sweater. When he comes out, he only wears a long coat. It''s very casual, but he is still handsome and attractive.


    However, what''s more pressing about him now is his cold and gloomy momentum.


    He looked at the foreign man like a dead man.


    "Yuchi, I..."


    Until I saw Wei Chi Shen''s cold eyes, there was only one thought in the foreign man''s mind, that is finished.


    He mews


    When George called just now, didn''t he say he wouldn''t come?


    Why did it suddenly appear? What''s going on? The foreign men are so flustered that they can''t cope with the present situation.


    George saw Wei Chishen and ran quickly in front of him like a submissive animal.


    "Well This matter... "


    He opened his mouth without knowing how to explain to Wei Chishen.


    "You just wanted to drink her?"


    Wei Chishen turned his head and half of his face was hidden in the shadow. He looked terrible.


    "I I I just want to buy her a drink and make a friend. It''s not malicious. ""Is it?" Wei Chi Shen''s thin lips started slowly, but his smile made people feel numb. "You are so polite, George. You will treat him well for me tonight."


    George: what do you mean


    Weichishen gave him a look, George immediately stood up, "I understand, waiter, take all your wine right away."


    He must be the villain. Although he has known weichi for a long time, he feels that he still knows him.


    People are brought by him. If he doesn''t stand up and do something at this time, I''m afraid his fate will be the same as that man.


    Although Wei Chi''s eyes were still stern and cold, George leaned over and said in a low voice, "don''t you hang up with him?"


    Han Zimu''s eyes give him a chance to escape.


    Until Gao dadingbo''s figure stood in front of him and coldly dropped a sentence, "still not going? Would you like to stay here and wait for others to drink for you? "


    Han Muzi


    Her pink lips moved, trying to say something, but it seemed that all the words choked in her throat.


    I want to move, but I find that my leg can''t move at this time.


    The chest is hot, as if something is gushing out.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi squints his eyes and stares at her unhappily.


    Although his tone is very bad, his eyes are very sharp, not gentle at all.


    But the moment he appeared, Han Muzi heard that the string that he had been tightly collapsing was broken.


    His nose began to turn sour. Han Muzi didn''t find that her eyes had already turned red. When Wei Chishen saw her red eyes, he thought she was scared by the foreign man.


    The more unhappy she was, the more fierce her eyes were.


    The action on the hand doesn''t listen to command, Wei Chi deep goes forward directly, big hand passes through her thin waist body, then blocked her waist to embrace.


    "Well."


    Han Mu Zi choked and held his neck reflexively.

 Chapter 776

    I don''t know if it''s because it''s too cold outside, or if she''s too hungry. She always feels cold. After putting her arms around yemoxuan''s neck, their bodies are close to each other.


    Despite the clothes, he was very warm. Compared with her, he was like ice and fire.


    When Wei Chishen picked her up, he found that she was so light that her waist was so thin that she could be broken with one hand, and She was as cold as ice.


    Wei Chi Shen finally frowned and didn''t take care of the others. He held her and turned around and went out of the box.


    Those who left a box looked at each other.


    Someone couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    "Am I right? The people who just showed up here Is it really Yuchi? "


    "Damn, how can that woman survive so well?"


    And the waiter George ordered has already brought up the wine, dozens after dozens, although I don''t know what happened in it, but Bar money, but also his own list, he can also get his commission, of course, is very attentive.


    Almost delivered, and ran to George.


    "Sir, the wine is almost delivered, you see?"


    George took out a bank card from his bag and handed it to him. He said: "swipe the card, and then you can find some people to hold the man over there and pour all the wine into him."


    The waiter took the bank card and said, "ah?"


    George is a little impatient.


    "You what? Can''t you do that? "


    Waiter: "no, I mean If you pour all this wine in, something will happen? "


    Well, if something happens, isn''t that trouble?


    George thought, "well As long as people don''t die, they can drink whatever they want. Anyway, they want to let them drink. Doesn''t he like to invite others to drink


    The foreign man looked at him with gnashing teeth. "George, won''t you help me?"


    George stepped back. "What can I do for you? I said in advance, that''s Yuchi''s woman, let you stop playing with fire? Did you take my words to the ear? I''ve offended Yuchi. If you don''t suffer today, you will suffer in the future. "


    When a foreign man hears it, he is lost in an instant.


    That''s right


    Now it''s just wine, even if he''s been watered. It''s still a small thing to ban anything. If you don''t get it today, another day


    However, the fact that Yi weichi is able to fight against himself today shows that the woman has a lot of weight in his heart. His intestines are blue when he thinks about the future


    *


    Han Muzi was carried out.


    She leaned against the warm embrace of the night ink Xuan, smelling his familiar smell, suddenly satisfied.


    In this way, is she a blessing in disguise?


    Originally, she thought she would not see him.


    I didn''t expect to see him and be picked up by him.


    After more than a month of hugging.


    Han Mu Zi closes her eyes. Her hand moves unconsciously and tightens again. She leans to him and is especially greedy for ye Mo Xuan.


    This kind of change night Mo Xuan isn''t don''t feel.


    This woman has hugged herself since she was picked up by him. They are as close as lovers. Now they are still leaning against him.


    When you look down, you can see that her drooping eyelashes are still shaking gently.


    But he didn''t hate


    He, who has always been obsessed with cleanliness, actually thinks that this woman should stay in her arms obediently.


    This kind shrinks in own bosom, small, clever, weak feeling, lets his heart follow to tremble.


    The night Mo Xuan also don''t know oneself is how, just walk of pace faster.


    Han Muzi was held to the driver''s seat by him. When yemoxuan wanted to bend down and quit, she still held his neck tightly.


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He tried to get out again.


    Han Mu Zi is still holding tightly, as if forgetting what night it is.


    The small ink Xuan throws the wrist in here again, "I don''t get up again of big white."


    Cold warning in the head sounded, Han Mu purple just recovered, reluctantly back.


    Wait for night Mo Xuan to get on the car, just remind her.


    "Seat belts."


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment and silently tied his seat belt.


    She looked down at her arm with regret.


    It''s too short, isn''t it? Feel I only held it for a little while,


    If only I could hold it longer.


    When the car got on the road, the surrounding lights gradually disappeared, replaced by the constantly retrogressive streetscape.


    Compared with the noise in the hotel just now, the car is very quiet, and it doesn''t have the smell of clutter."Are you an idiot?"


    Unexpectedly, the car rang out the question of night ink Xuan.


    Han Mu purple looks to night Mo Xuan, the eye took a little doubt, didn''t seem to understand his meaning.


    The night Mo Xuan sneers, "George brought you?"


    She nodded.


    "You won''t refuse? Who let you go, you go with who? Do you have a brain


    The night Mo Xuan three questions in a row make Han Mu Zi all muddle, didn''t expect him to say so ugly, for a moment some shame, retort: "I''m not who told me to go, I''ll go, just he said you''re there, so I just..."


    Suddenly speaking of the red light, Han Mo Xuan just stopped and looked at her eyes.


    "Heard me and went? You didn''t come into the company for me? "


    Han Muzi Who said I went when I heard you? I''m just afraid that you''ll have something to order and delay, so I''ll go. "


    However this words finish saying later, night Mo Xuan''s vision also didn''t move away, so directly looking at her.


    The eyes are not straightforward, as if to say, OK, you continue to lie, I will quietly look at you and say.


    Han Mu Zi some chagrin, biting his lower lip, trying to defend a wave for himself.


    "What I said is true. After all, I worked overtime tonight. I thought There will be jobs, so... "


    "Tut."


    Night Mo Xuan thin lips hook up, sneer a.


    "A woman with a hard tongue."


    This woman is not only strange, but also duplicative.


    After that, the car was quiet again. After a while, Moxuan asked her address. After Han Muzi reported the address, they fell into a strange silence.


    It was very late at this time. There was no car on the road, so the car soon came to the downstairs of Han Muzi''s house.


    The gate was so dark that there was no light.


    "Thank you Send me back. " Han Muzi thanks him, and then unfastens her seat belt to get off the bus. She is a little reluctant and wants to stay with yemoxuan for a while, but yemoxuan''s face is tense, obviously she doesn''t want to talk to her any more.


    Turn around and say goodbye to him.


    After a few steps, Han Muzi wanted to rush back and ask him why you came to save me. Suddenly, a warm coat covered her head.

 Chapter 777

    Han Mu Zi''s step stops, and after two seconds of dullness, she pulls down the suit that covers her head and turns around.


    But it happened that the eyes were as deep as water.


    She opened her lips and wanted to say something The nose is sour first.


    Night Mo Xuan frowns, "go in."


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip, looked back at the dark door behind, bit his teeth and said: "the light is broken, it''s too dark inside, I dare not go alone."


    In fact, this is a lie she told casually. In order to save money, the landlords usually turn off the lights after they fall asleep, and the street lights outside can''t shine in. Han Muzi doesn''t work overtime and won''t go out in the middle of the night.


    Now it''s the first time that she''s been in this situation.


    But if you really let her walk by, she can turn on the mobile phone lighting.


    However, she didn''t want to.


    There is such a good opportunity in front of her. She has to seize this opportunity to let yemoxuan spend more time with herself.


    Finish saying, Mo Xuan carefully looks at him.


    This kind of look


    The eye ground of night Mo Xuan suddenly appears a put on very light smile.


    Although her eyes are careful, but also very clear, Chi naked.


    As if to say: you send me.


    In the heart some helpless, night Mo Xuan all don''t know how can oneself produce this kind of emotion to this woman, but the body reaction is very quick, didn''t wait for him to react to come over, thin lips have already opened mouth.


    "You go first."


    Smell speech, Han Mu purple greatly happy, know that he is willing to send himself, satisfied to step in front, night ink Xuan lock the door, follow behind her go in.


    After the road, Han Muzi walked very slowly, every step was very small.


    It used to be only a short distance, but she walked for a long time.


    The night ink Xuan walks in the body side, the road ahead is dark and black.


    In the dark, night ink Xuan low voice suddenly rings out.


    "On purpose?"


    What?


    Han Muzi was startled and said conditionally, "I didn''t mean to. It''s just that the road is too dark and I can''t walk fast."


    Soon, the left side then spreads the night Mo Xuan''s sneer.


    "Did I ask that?"


    Han Muzi


    She put her hand over her mouth.


    Well, she''s lying to herself.


    Heaven!!! Why is she so nervous in front of yemoxuan?


    So Han Muzi didn''t speak any more, and her pace was a little faster. She soon came to the front of her house. She looked down for the key in her bag to open the door.


    The sound of key collision rings out in the dark. Han Muzi opens the door, and then turns to see the night ink Xuan standing on his side.


    "Thank you for sending me back, you..."


    She hesitated, but asked.


    "Do you want to Come in and have a drink? "


    The corridor was only illuminated by moonlight. After she said this, the person opposite didn''t answer her, but Han Muzi could feel that his breath was different from before.


    Han Muzi finally realized that she was over active this evening. Just when she wanted to walk in, the silent night Moxuan suddenly took two steps forward, clasped her white wrist and trapped her on the door.


    "Ah..." Han Mu Zi exclaimed in a low voice.


    Belongs to the male''s intense hormone breath to cover like this, including his warm breath, spits in her ear.


    Then, Han Muzi heard his unique low voice, with a little hoarse, like strong liquor, flowing through your throat.


    "Do you know what it means to invite a man in the middle of the night?"


    His breath and warmth were very close to him. At this moment, Han Muzi was so nervous that her breath trembled. She did not dare to move. She stood there like a puppet.


    Something soft rubbed from her ear. Han Mu Zi trembled and opened her eyes. When she thought something would happen this evening, her coat was strained a little, and then she was pushed into the room.


    Bang!


    The door closed.


    The room was dark and silent.


    Han Muzi stood quietly for ten seconds, and finally realized that it was yemoxuan who pushed her into the room just now. After closing the door for her, she suddenly turned to open the door again and went out.


    See, is night Mo Xuan has left the back.


    Han Muzi


    After that, Han Muzi saw him get into the car, the lights came on, and soon left here.


    Night wind blowing, Han Mu purple subconsciously taut coat.


    The coat above is all belong to night Mo Xuan of breath, but at this moment, but wear on her body.Han Mu Zi smiles on her lips and turns to enter the room.


    When sleeping at night, Han Muzi holds the coat left by yemoxuan, and feels that his empty heart is filled.


    This evening, it was an unexpected trip, and I also had an unexpected harvest.


    She was very happy and surprised.


    Originally thought that he might be lonely against the foreign man, did not expect that night ink Xuan came, also helped her.


    Is it Even if night Mo Xuan doesn''t know himself, but in his subconscious, will he still help himself?


    Han Mu Zi even felt that he was not far away from victory.


    She even thought, even if the night ink Xuan really can''t remember who she is, it doesn''t matter, forget that belongs to their past, he won''t mind.


    As long as, as long as he can fall in love with himself again and be with himself.


    *


    the next day, Han Muzi woke up with yemoxuan''s coat in her arms. Maybe she stayed up too late last night. When she got up, she always felt pain in her eyes and discomfort.


    However, the mood is good.


    Han Muzi quickly got up to brush her teeth, wash her face, change her clothes, and then put the coat of yemoxuan on the bedside.


    I don''t know how busy the company will be today. Tomorrow is Sunday. She''d better wait until Sunday to take her coat to dry cleaning.


    Han Muzi went to the company directly, first cleaned the office of yemoxuan, and then went back to the secret library.


    In the middle of the eye or a little pain, Han Mu Zi hand rub rub, Lin elder sister saw, then quietly asked: "eyes so red, is last night didn''t sleep well?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi shakes her head, "no, maybe it''s just my own eye problem."


    Lin elder sister see her work hard, now see her eyes red, also very distressed, then said: "if nothing at noon, you take a lunch break for a while."


    "Thank you, sister Lin. I will."


    After that, yemoxuan finally came to work. Han Muzi made the coffee, and sister Lin sent it directly instead of her. After that, Han Muzi had no chance to see yemoxuan again, which was a little disappointed.


    After what happened last night, she also wanted to see yemoxuan. She wanted to know what he thought in his heart and tell him I''ll clean your coat and give it back to you.


    At lunch time, Han Mu Zi didn''t see ye Mo Xuan, but an unexpected guest came.

 Chapter 778

    It was George who pulled her to the bar last night and cheated on her.


    When he thought of being embarrassed by a foreign man, he stood by and looked at him foolishly. Han Muzi was so angry that she turned around and left when she saw George.


    "Oh, don''t go." George quickly caught up with her and stopped her, with a flattering smile on his face. "You''re not angry with me because of last night, are you?"


    Han Muzi


    It is clear that he has done so much, but now from his mouth, it is as if there is something between two people.


    See around sweep over of vision, Han Mu purple wrinkly show eyebrow direct scold a way: "what are you talking nonsense?"


    George then found that everyone was looking at this side. He coughed and lowered his voice.


    "Didn''t I know I was wrong, so I came to apologize to you at this time?"


    Han Mu Zi pursed her pink lips and said in a cold voice, "no need."


    Then walk straight past George towards the canteen.


    At the same time, a petite figure also ran to him, waving his arm while running, "Mu Zi, wait for me."


    George seemed a little familiar with the sound. He looked at it and saw a figure coming closer and closer.


    Eh, isn''t this the little beauty I met in the elevator that day?


    "Mu Zi." After Luo Li ran over, she took Han Mu Zi''s hand intimately.


    Han Mu Zi is helpless. She finds that Luo Li is quite familiar. Although she doesn''t like Luo Li, she I don''t hate her behavior, so I just let her go.


    So she nodded to Lori. "Well, go to dinner."


    "Good." Lori agreed excitedly that she had not found George.


    George was a little disappointed. He was so handsome that he was the focus everywhere. But he didn''t expect that one of the two women would ignore him.


    One of them couldn''t see him. He stood beside them like a transparent man.


    George was a little depressed, but he soon regained his energy and watched Lori wave to her: "Hi, little beauty, we meet again."


    Luo Li found that there was a man standing beside Han Mu Zi. At first glance, he seemed to be a little familiar. George''s appearance was that kind of light and handsome. Whether he opened his mouth or not, his long and narrow eyes with a smile gave people a special light feeling.


    Plus, he used to molest Lori in the elevator last time.


    So when Lori recognized him, her face changed a little.


    Then, as if she didn''t see George or hear him say hello to herself, she turned her eyes back.


    George: --


    Shit, what happened to these two women.


    Han Muzi and Lori have already gone to the canteen. George thinks of what happened last night and thinks that if he can''t get her forgiveness today, he may be more miserable in the future.


    Think of here, George quickly followed up, in Han Muzi''s back has been wandering.


    "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law. I didn''t mean to last night, and I didn''t lie to you, did I? "


    Han Mu Zi, who was walking in front of her, suddenly stopped. She twisted her eyebrows and stood in the same place.


    "Little sister-in-law?"


    "Yes." George directly gave her a big smile, "aren''t you with brother Shen? Then you are my sister-in-law


    Han Muzi Who said I was with him? "


    She and yemoxuan used to be together, but now yemoxuan doesn''t remember her. It''s OK for George to talk nonsense in front of him. What if he talks nonsense in front of yemoxuan?


    At that time, will she have to face again?


    No, it can''t be like this.


    George looked at Han Mu Zi''s serious face and held his head in doubt.


    "Isn''t it? Last night Isn''t that guy weichi here to save you? "


    Lori stood by, feeling that she had heard a lot of information, but when they were talking, she was too embarrassed to interrupt, so she could only blink and listen.


    "He will come to save me because you brought me there, don''t you understand? And are you a man? Take me to a place like that and just stand by? " Han Mu Zi sneered and looked at George''s eyes full of irony.


    This kind of look made George very uncomfortable. He bit his chin and scratched his scalp harder.


    "I didn''t mean to. I wanted to go up to save you, but Yuchi came But I admit that I did bring you there on purpose last night, but at the beginning I thought that Yuchi would definitely come. I didn''t think that the foreign man was so brave, and that Yuchi''s woman dared to... "


    His volume is not small, attracted a lot of people to look over here, and then follow the whisper up.Han Muzi: "you said enough? If that''s enough, get out of the way. It''s our lunch time. I''ve been working all morning. I''m tired and need a rest. "


    George found that there was blood in her eyes, and her face didn''t look very good. Was it because of last night?


    Thinking of this, he felt more guilty and could only nod his head and say, "well, you go to dinner first. I won''t disturb you."


    When she finished eating and resting, he would ask her for forgiveness.


    George no longer entangled, Han Muzi and Lori arrived at the canteen smoothly.


    Soon after they got to their seats and sat down, Lori couldn''t help biting her chopsticks and asked.


    "That Mu Zi, can I gossip? "


    Han Mu Zi''s action pauses in the hand, lifted Mou to see the other side one eye.


    Lori immediately waved her hand and said, "well, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. You think I didn''t say hello to anything."


    Han Muzi said helplessly: "that''s what you just heard, others I don''t have much to say


    "Ah?" Lori''s eyes widened and her head came over little by little, with a very low voice. "Do you really have a relationship with our president?"


    "No Han Muzi shook her head and denied.


    She and night Mo Xuan where is in the association, they have already quickly stepped into the auditorium, only that day he did not arrive at the scene, had an accident.


    It''s just nature.


    No? Lori was so curious, but she felt as if she knew something. She quickly put her hand over her mouth and then let go.


    "Don''t worry, Mu Zi. I''m Chinese like you. I''ll keep your secret for you."


    This appearance really makes Han Muzi laugh and cry.


    "What, just think you don''t know anything."


    "Well, I didn''t see or hear anything today. Don''t worry."


    And George suffered a loss here in Han Muzi, then went directly to find ye Moxuan himself.

 Chapter 779

    After George found yemoxuan, he drowned the foreign man last night. Later, he couldn''t help fainting. He called 120 more people to the hospital to make sure he was still angry and left.


    The night Mo Xuan listens to these, the facial expression is also light, have no extra emotion.


    George: --


    Yes, facial paralysis!


    George scolded him in his heart, but he thought that when he came to save people last night, it was not like this?


    It was really hard to kick the foreign man out last night. After waiting for him to leave, George took a special look and found that there were cracks in the wine cabinet in the box.


    It''s really lucky that the bone of a foreign man is not broken.


    George touched his chin and suddenly asked, "you didn''t do anything to people since you sent them back last night, did you?"


    Listen to speech, the movement on the night Mo Xuan''s hand is stunned for a while, Mou light coldly falls on his face.


    "You think I''m like you?"


    George: "ha ha, don''t even dare to go up? Are you still a man? It''s not a good chance for you to save a lonely man or a beautiful woman


    Said, George suddenly thought of a very terrible thing, suddenly jumped up from the sofa, walked to the night ink Xuan side, squinting.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Night Mo Xuan is still sitting there without expression, as if he doesn''t care what he said.


    If it wasn''t for seeing him take people away last night and taking revenge on foreign men, George might really think that Yuchi is a very cold, even heartless person.


    But now it''s not the same. He saved people and finally avenged them. He didn''t do anything after he sent them home.


    There are only two possibilities.


    First, he''s not interested in that woman, and he doesn''t want to go to school.


    But it doesn''t work. If he''s not interested in that woman, how can he rush to rescue people in such a short time after hanging up the phone.


    As a result, he was interested in the woman.


    So, why didn''t he go on? I''m going to come to the second point.


    He wants to go, but dare not, or Is reluctant to go up.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrifying George felt, and the more dangerous he felt.


    He didn''t know if he was right, but he felt it necessary to remind his friends.


    "Yuchi, you are not serious, are you?" Asked George.


    He thought, there is only one possibility. Does a man like Yuchi want any woman? As soon as the little assistant heard that he was in the bar, she was willing to follow him in, so if Yuchi wanted to, the chance that she would refuse was too small


    The only possibility is not to do it yourself.


    "I can tell you, Wei Chishen, you can''t take that woman seriously."


    George, like an eight year old woman, surrounded yemoxuan: "you know our family. That little assistant has no family background. If you take her seriously, you will only harm her in the future."


    The night Mo Xuan still didn''t pay attention to him, but George was anxious, and continued: "I''ll tell you frankly, our marriage can only be decided by our elders, and we have to make sacrifices for the family. If you really care about her, I advise you to take it back."


    "Are you listening to me? I said for a long time, but you didn''t respond at all? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, George looked lazily.


    "That''s it?"


    George nodded subconsciously.


    "Then go away."


    George: --


    After a long time, he got four words? And let him go??


    George sneered in his heart and pushed forward deliberately: "if you want to drive me away, I won''t go. I can tell you in advance that grandfather Yuchi has a good idea of Duanmu''s daughter, and you will be engaged to her in the future. That little assistant looks at nothing, but I can see that she is very persistent to you. If you really have anything to do with her, don''t get entangled and hurt others by the way. "


    The eye ground of night Mo Xuan Mo color finally gave a wipe not to bear, he stretched out his hand to pinch his temple.


    I always feel that George talks a lot today, which is very irritating.


    What else is George going to say? The next second he sees yemoxuan standing up, grabbing the car key and his coat and going out of the office.


    "Well? I''m still talking. Where are you going? "


    "Eat."


    The night Mo Xuan coldly replied.


    "To eat?" George suddenly thought that he hadn''t eaten yet, so he quickly followed: "take me, I''m hungry too."


    "No time."


    George: No, right? Then I''ll go to the canteen and find your woman to eat with? "The night Mo Xuan steps a son, turn head, the quiet cold vision falls on George body.


    George suddenly felt his scalp tingle.


    "You What are you looking at me for? "


    Lingering in the night ink Xuan around is the sharp breath, "last night''s things, if I find there is another time..."


    "No way." George immediately raised his hand to surrender: "there will never be another time. I won''t go to her for dinner, OK? I''ll go with you. "


    The night Mo Xuan finally takes back his sharp eyes and walks forward with steady steps. George has no choice but to follow him. He really doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart.


    On the surface, he looks very calm, as if he doesn''t care about others, but he is not allowed to get close to him. This kind of obvious It''s a strong possessiveness.


    George thought all the way. When he was about to get out of the elevator, he couldn''t help asking.


    "If it''s not Yuchi, just tell me, are you with her or not?"


    Ding -


    just as the elevator door opened, yemoxuan went out without looking back.


    *


    after having dinner, Han Muzi says goodbye to Luo Li, and then goes back to the sofa in the Secretary''s room to have a rest.


    She has only been practicing for a few days, and she has not yet had a rest on this sofa. She is really embarrassed, after all, she is outside.


    But today is not the same, her eyes are very sour, especially want to sleep.


    After Han Muzi falsely closed the door of the Secretary''s room, he lay down on the sofa, hugged a pillow, and soon fell asleep.


    Then she had a long dream. In the dream, night Mo Xuan pulls her into her arms and holds her tightly. Han Mu Zi loves his warm arms and holds him back with both hands.


    But gradually, Han Muzi found that the body temperature of the person he was holding in front of him gradually dropped down and became cold. Finally, it was as cold as ice that made people tremble.


    She was shivering with cold. She looked up and found that what she was holding in front of her was not yemoxuan, but a piece of ice.


    She turned to find the night ink Xuan, but saw him fall from the plane, bang fell into the boundless sea.


    "Don''t Don''t

 Chapter 780

    Night ink Xuan back to the company, after the Secretary''s room, suddenly heard a voice inside.


    Listen carefully. It''s the voice of his little assistant.


    In such a hurry? What happened?


    The night Mo Xuan frowns, raises a hand to push open the door.


    Looking around, only Han Muzi was lying on the sofa in the secretary room. The voice just now was from her.


    She doesn''t even know why she walks toward the night Xuan.


    In front of her, yemoxuan saw that Han Mu''s beautiful eyebrows were tightly locked. Her white forehead was covered with cold sweat, which soaked several strands of green silk around her forehead. The pink lips closed one by one in the air, and her expression was very painful.


    This is Having a nightmare?


    Night Mo Xuan fingertips moved, bent down, fingertips for her wet hair away.


    "No, you come back..."


    Han Xuan''s face was more and more short of breath when he saw it, and his face was not even good.


    This time is full of painful appearance, night Mo Xuan has seen.


    For the first time.


    as like as two peas, she was so anxious to run to him when she saw her, and her expression was exactly the same as it was now.


    Crystal tears down the corner of her eyes, fall on the sofa, like hit on the heart of night ink Xuan.


    As his brows grew deeper and deeper, the woman sleeping on the sofa suddenly cried out and opened her eyes.


    And he, also bent over, two people so without warning four eyes relative.


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He pursed his thin lips. Just as he wanted to stand up straight, the woman suddenly stretched out her hands and hugged his neck tightly.


    "Great, you''re OK, I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone..."


    Han Muzi was in a nightmare just now. She wanted to save yemoxuan, but she couldn''t get close to him. She could only watch him fall all the time. Although she was nervous, she couldn''t do anything.


    Finally, the first time she opened her eyes, she saw Ye Mo Xuan standing in front of her, so Han Mu Zi hugged him reflexively.


    There is a precious feeling of being lost and recovered.


    Can be held by her night ink Xuan and she thought not the same.


    He frowned and listened to the constant murmur in her mouth, his brow locked more and more tightly.


    This woman


    Seems to think of him as someone else??


    Otherwise, where did she dare to hold herself like this?


    Still saying those inexplicable words?


    A nameless fire rushes to the chest, night Mo Xuan clasps her thin arm and pulls her away. Han Muzi hugged him in panic: "no, don''t push away. Don''t leave me alone."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Damn it!


    Did she really take him as another person, the one she said before, who was wrong?


    Night Mo Xuan''s in the mind more and more uncomfortable, on the hand made a point of strength, Han Mu purple reluctantly be pushed away by him.


    She had tears in her eyes, beautiful eyes, but pale as if she had a serious illness.


    Night Mo Xuan sneered, "what do you take me for?"


    Han Muzi looked at him in amazement.


    "Well?" He narrowed his eyes, and his whole body was full of dangerous and fierce killing breath. Han Mu Zi shivered for a while, and gradually slowed down.


    The person in front of you is real, and Now the night ink Xuan has lost the memory at all, don''t recognize her.


    And she was just so gaffed.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple quickly hand wipe tears on the face, toward the night ink Xuan apology.


    "Sorry, president!"


    She is so recollected and shocked and at a loss appearance, let night Mo Xuan more confirmed his conjecture, she really is to admit oneself wrong?


    Otherwise, how can she be this side effect, this pair of heartbroken appearance.


    Night ink Xuan pull lips, sneer.


    "Sorry, what? Do you rush up to hold me and feel sorry, or do you admit me wrong and feel sorry? "


    Han Muzi looked at him in amazement. She felt anger from his breath and eyes. Her first reaction was that He should be angry that he just hugged him, right?


    Han Mu Zi bit his lower lip, "sorry, I really didn''t mean to."


    She just had that nightmare. She was too scared. As soon as she woke up, she saw the person in the dream standing in front of her. So she didn''t care about anything at that time, so she held it up without hesitation.


    Now I''m just coming back.


    If she knew he would be so angry, she would not.


    But why is he in the Secretary''s office?


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi''s eyes become confused, "president, how can you be here?"Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Originally in the heart feel is very ironic, but now by her such a ask, night Mo Xuan on the contrary a little guilty.


    Can he say that he came to see her after hearing her cry of nightmares?


    Of course not.


    He pursed his thin lips and looked at her coldly.


    This kind of look makes people feel numb. Han Muzi sits there and feels his back is cool.


    It seems that he is really angry.


    Han Mu Zi lowered her eyes and bit the pink lip.


    "I''m sorry, I know what I did just now made you very angry, but I didn''t mean it. I just had a nightmare, so that''s why..."


    She couldn''t speak any more, her voice was smaller and her head was lower and lower.


    See her this appearance, night Mo Xuan in the heart head more and more agitated, stand up.


    "What does it have to do with me that you have nightmares?"


    Han Mu Zi looked up in amazement. It seemed that he was really angry. Han Mu Zi didn''t know what to say. He could only bite his lower lip and keep silent.


    The atmosphere in the Secretary''s room suddenly becomes quiet, night Mo Xuan turns around and is ready to leave.


    "That..." Han Muzi couldn''t help looking up and calling him.


    Night Mo Xuan long leg meal, did not look back, but a voice asked: "what else?"


    Han Muzi: "last night, thank you."


    The night Mo Xuan sneers, tone Sen Leng: "don''t need, if you are not George take past, I won''t go to save you at all."


    This straightforward words, let Han Muzi feel his face hot, she did not give up, continued: "even so, I still want to say thank you."


    But she doesn''t have to ask, why did you come to save me last night.


    "No more?"


    "Ah?"


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, suddenly thought of another thing, and quickly said: "also, I''ll send your suit coat to the dry cleaner and give it back to you after ironing."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Standing there for a long time, he said, "don''t you know I have a habit of cleanliness?"


    "I know."


    "If you know, throw away the suit. What can I do?"


    Words fall, he no longer give Han Mu purple opportunity, stride left the secretary room.


    Han Mu Zi himself sitting on the sofa in a daze, she is not can''t see, compared with last night, his mood ups and downs is too big.


    Is Just because he accidentally hugged him???

 Chapter 781

    If he is so angry just because she gives him a hug, she will be wronged.


    She didn''t really mean it.


    Alas, it''s all her fault that she takes a nap. If she doesn''t take a nap, she won''t have nightmares.


    If you don''t have nightmares, you won''t wake up and see ye Mo Xuan in front of you, so you reach out and hold him.


    No, why on earth did he come to the Secretary''s office?


    Never seen him before?


    Did he come for himself on purpose? No, ye Mo Xuan is not such an impulsive person. He is absolutely calm and self-sustaining.


    She has to take her time, at least She is now finished after the nightmare, wake up to know that night ink Xuan is OK, he is in his side.


    That''s enough.


    Han Muzi got up and went to the tea room to make a cup of jasmine tea for herself. After drinking half a cup, she felt more comfortable.


    That nightmare just now, before she found yemoxuan, she would dream almost every night. Every time she woke up, her pillow was wet and her back was wet.


    Sweat and tears almost drowned her, endless night like a beast will eat people, let her despair deeper.


    But now is not the same, no matter how the night ink Xuan to her attitude, as long as he is safe, he has a chance to look at him.


    Han Muzi finished a cup of jasmine tea, made another cup of coffee, and then sent it to the president''s office.


    See her to take the initiative to deliver coffee to come over, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow.


    Did the woman see that he was angry just now, so she thought that she could make a cup of coffee and make amends to him?


    Oh, who does she think of herself as? Is there anything that easy to get rid of?


    "Coffee." After putting the coffee on his desk, Han Muzi stood awkwardly beside him. She put her hand behind her and poked nervously. She said carefully, "president, I''m really sorry about what happened in the secretary room just now. I didn''t mean to..."


    Seeing that he raised his head and his indifferent eyes fell on his face, Han Mu Zi raised her hand reflexively, "I promise, I won''t make it again next time, really!"


    Oh, did you come to tell him that she would never hold him again?


    Night Mo Xuan sneers: "do you think I''m rare?"


    "What?" Han Mu Zi didn''t understand the meaning of his words. She looked at him with a confused expression.


    "Why did you enter the company?"


    He asked suddenly.


    Han Mu Zi blinked her eyes. She thought that it was too puzzling for him to ask this question at this time. So she thought of the picture that he had knocked himself here before. At that time, he asked her if she was in the company for him.


    Last night, when I sent her home, I put her in a hard mouth.


    Before, she denied that she entered the company just for him, but she took the initiative to hold him in the secretary room at noon today.


    Is he testing himself?


    Han Mu Zi felt that she couldn''t admit it any more, so she shook her head hard.


    "President, I have said many times that I like your company and want to study and work."


    It is such answer again, night Mo Xuan suddenly feels annoyed, stretched out his hand to pull his tie, cold voice: "if it''s OK, you go out."


    Han Muzi


    So fast?


    "Well, what happened just now won''t make me angry again?"


    Night Mo Xuan a eyes sweep to come over, "still don''t go out?"


    Han Mu Zi did not dare to say anything more, only nodded silently, and then left the office.


    When she came out, she leaned against the wall and sighed.


    Really sad, night ink Xuan suddenly lost his temper, her heart is very tired.


    How can we make him feel I''m not here for him, but I''m not on guard?


    Han Mu Zi took a breath and felt very tired.


    She went back to the Secretary''s room with her head down like a dejected rabbit, only to find a person she didn''t want to see when she went in.


    George sat smilingly on the sofa where she had just been lying. When he saw her coming in, he immediately showed a big smile.


    "Little sister-in-law, you are here at last. I thought I would wait for you for a long time."


    Han Muzi


    She has a headache. How can this man be haunted? Did she make it clear to him before lunch?


    But he actually


    George stood up and bowed to her seriously.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m here to apologize to you. I was confused about last night. Fortunately, you''re OK. But my little sister-in-law, although it was my prank last night, you have to think about it. If it wasn''t for me, Yuchi wouldn''t have rushed to save you, and your relationship wouldn''t have warmed up so fast. "


    "Wait a minute." Han Muzi interrupts his words, "what is emotional warming?"


    She is clearly just called out from the office by night Mo Xuan, and his spirit doesn''t know when it will disappear.George smilingly: "isn''t it baa? Didn''t he come here last night to save the beauty? If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have such a chance to be alone, little sister-in-law. Forgive me for this? "


    Han Muzi


    George suddenly stood up and went to her.


    "If you are willing to forgive me, I can help you with anything in the future, and I will disclose the news about Yuchi to you for the first time, OK?"


    Han Muzi


    She frowned and looked at the idle man in front of her. Can you believe him?


    However, his relationship with yemoxuan seems to be really good. If you get news from him about yemoxuan, you should It''s pretty reliable, isn''t it?


    "What''s up? Is it a good deal? " George really felt that the woman in front of him was too calm and calm. She was not frightened at the situation last night, and she also splashed the wine on the other side''s face. Is that cool?


    More importantly, he felt that Yuchi should be serious to her.


    "If you agree, let''s add a wechat so that I can tell you about Yuchi''s first trip in the future, OK?"


    Han Mu Zi looked at him and thought deeply for a while. He thought it was very advantageous and nodded.


    "Deal."


    So they exchanged wechat, and after that, George was satisfied and felt that he had escaped the disaster of life and death.


    "Don''t worry, little sister-in-law. I''ll tell you anything about Yuchi in the future."


    "You still Don''t call me that Han Mu purple wrinkly show eyebrow to remind a way.


    "Don''t worry, this title is only known by us for the time being. I''ll pay attention not to call it like this in front of others. But don''t worry, I only recognize you as a sister-in-law." With that, George patted his chest and assured Han Muzi.


    Han Mu Zi couldn''t help looking at him more and didn''t speak.


    But George came over and asked with a smile, "little sister-in-law, you are not angry with me about that thing last night, are you?"


    "Don''t talk about it any more. I''ll take it as Nothing happened. "


    She seemed to acquiesce to the name he called his little sister-in-law.


    Han Muzi felt that he called It''s not wrong.

 Chapter 782

    After all, she and yemoxuan almost got married.


    "OK, OK. I promise I won''t mention it to others in the future. My sister-in-law forgives me. I have several things to tell you about Yuchi."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Mu Zi asked curiously.


    Then through George''s mouth, Han Muzi knew a lot about Yuchi, but It''s all small things, not big things.


    Han Mu Zi took a look around, and then looked down at the time. Sister Lin will come to work in about 15 minutes. She should have time to ask what she wants to know.


    "In fact, I want to know one thing, Wei Chi Has he always lived in weichi''s house? "


    This question is to test George. After all, she knows the truth. If George answers himself honestly, he can be trusted in what he says, but if he doesn''t tell the truth


    Sure enough, after listening to this question, the expression on George''s face became a little subtle. Looking at Han Muzi, he was a little reluctant to talk.


    "Why, are you addicted?" Han Muzi asked questions first.


    George nodded, the expression seems to be still tangled, Han Muzi is not worried, slowly waiting for him.


    After a while, George seemed to understand himself. He shook hands and looked at Han Muzi and said, "in fact, it''s not impossible to tell you, but are you sincere to Yuchi?"


    Han Muzi


    "You think that''s it."


    George didn''t expect that she would answer so casually. He was a little dissatisfied, but who made her the one Yuchi liked? In nine cases out of ten, Wei Chi would not accept his fiancee.


    Therefore, he felt that it was very likely that


    "Yuchi doesn''t live at home all the time. He''s the grandson Yuchi found."


    Han Mu Zi is really the grandson of Wei Chi Jin.


    "The grandson you found?" Han Mu Zi blinked her eyes and pretended to know nothing: "didn''t he be in Wei Chi''s house before? In a family like the weichi family, who would be willing to run away from home? "


    "You''re right. Ordinary people in a family like weichi group are envious when they hear about it, but there are some strange people in their family. I think this may be the common saying that they don''t know their fortune when they are in it."


    "So it is." Han Mu Zi nodded and had an idea: "that Where did master Yuchi find this grandson? "


    George blinked, bit by bit into the Han Mu purple set.


    "Once by boat..."


    George just wanted to tell the whole story, but suddenly a cold male voice came from the door.


    "it seems that you are really busy. Do you need me to make another phone call?"


    Two people at the same time a Leng, then look toward the door.


    Also don''t know when, night Mo Xuan unexpectedly came to the door of the secretary room, at this moment the eyes are looking at them two coldly.


    His eyes were sharp and murderous. George felt numb immediately. He said in a low voice, "little sister-in-law, I''ll go first. I''ll tell you that on wechat."


    With that, no matter whether Han Muzi agreed or not, George just slipped away.


    Joke, if he doesn''t leave at this time, if Wei Chishen calls his grandfather again, he will be tortured to death when he goes back, so he''d better run away quickly.


    After George left, yemoxuan also left.


    Soon sister Lin came to work, and her work returned to normal.


    *


    finally ushered in the first Sunday, Han Muzi as a whole like a sigh of relief, a natural wake-up to sleep, wake up at noon, after getting up, she first cooked something to eat, put it in order to take yemoxuan left here coat to dry cleaners, by the way to the supermarket.


    As soon as she got home, Xiaomi Dou sent her a video invitation.


    Han Muzi opened the door and received the mobile phone video. Looking at the small head shaking, she couldn''t help laughing at him: "why?"


    "Mommy, you don''t even want millet beans? If Xiaomi Dou doesn''t call you, you just ignore Xiaomi Dou all the time. The baby''s heart is very bitter. Even if she doesn''t have her father by her side, she doesn''t love her anymore... "


    When he said this, he hung his head and looked very depressed, unhappy and pitiful.


    Han Mu Zi''s heart suddenly softened, and she said: "be nice, didn''t you promise mommy that you would wait for mommy to take your daddy back? How come it''s only a few days, and you''re in a mood again? "


    Xiaomi Dou pursed his lips, "yes, Xiaomi Dou did promise mummy, but it''s too hard to live without mummy. Mommy, Xiaomi Dou wants to see you, OK? Mom used to take millet beans with her wherever she went


    "What?" Han Mu Zi Leng for a while, millet beans to find themselves?


    "Mommy." Xiaomi Dou raised her hands and made a gesture of assurance: "I promise I won''t cause any trouble to Mommy. Well, Xiaomi Dou can cook, wash clothes and do all the housework. Mommy, are you really not sure you want one? "Han Mu Zi laughs: "are you mommy''s baby sitter?"


    Xiaomi Dou is very important: "as long as mummy wants, Xiaomi Dou can do anything!"


    Han Muzi: "well, don''t make any more trouble. Mommy is here soon. I hope I can get together with Xiaomi Dou before Chinese New Year. Xiaomi Dou won''t make any more trouble before Chinese new year, OK?"


    Millet beans said a lot, originally thought Han Muzi would be a little moved, but unexpectedly was rejected.


    "Bad Mommy, it will be a long time to wait for the new year. Xiaomi Dou wants to go to Mommy now. Xiaomi Dou is going to have winter vacation soon. You promise to let Xiaomi Dou pass the winter vacation."


    "Mommy, Mommy? Xiaomi Dou will be very good. "


    Han Mu Zi really has no way to take him, can only change the topic: "where''s your uncle? And aunt Xiaoyan? How are they doing? "


    Naturally, Xiaomi Dou can see that her mother is deliberately changing the topic. She snorted and ignored her.


    If it''s not because things here are too complicated, Han Mu Zi really wants to take over Xiaomi Dou.


    But no way.


    According to the influence of the weichi family, it is impossible not to know yemoxuan''s previous identity, but after knowing his identity, he gave his name the crown, which shows that the weichi family knows.


    Wei Chi''s family is so powerful that she feels that she can only approach Ye Mo Xuan in such an identity for the time being before she knows the other party''s motive.


    Let him restore his memory first.


    Save At that time, Yuchi interferes in this matter. It''s really hard for her to take yemoxuan away.


    "Honey, it''s not that mommy won''t take you. You''ve always been the most understanding. This time Do you understand Mommy, too? "

 Chapter 783

    In the end, Xiaomi Dou was convinced by Han Muzi.


    It can also be said that he has a way at all. After all, if Han Mu Zi doesn''t agree, he doesn''t dare disobey his mother''s meaning.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaomi Dou is holding his cell phone glumly and sitting there looking aggrieved.


    When Xiaoyan came in, she saw this scene, and walked towards him with some humor.


    "What''s the matter? A look of being bullied? "


    Millet bean hummed twice, turned around and ignored her.


    "Let me guess ~" Xiaoyan walked around in the direction of his turn with a smile, and put her hand on Xiaomi Dou''s shoulder. "Did you secretly make a video call to your mommy again, and then she was rejected mercilessly again?"


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, you are bad." Xiaomi Dou raised his head and glared at Xiaoyan angrily.


    He looks like this, let small Yan real in cannot help, chuckle. After laughing, seeing Xiaomi Dou''s angry face, she simply bent down and pinched it.


    "Well, aunt Xiaoyan is not bad at all. Isn''t it going to be Chinese new year? I guess your mommy will soon get rid of your daddy and bring him back for the new year. "


    Xiaomi Dou is still puckering: "I don''t believe it. Mummy seems to have made any progress these days. If it goes on like this, Xiaomi Dou is really poor. Aunt Xiaoyan, can you help Xiaomi Dou?"


    Xiaoyan "Ah?"


    "You promise Xiaomi Dou that if Mommy hasn''t brought daddy back, you''ll take Xiaomi Dou and let''s go to find Mommy, OK?"


    When it comes to the end, millet bean''s mood obviously becomes excited, like the eyes of black glass beads full of hope.


    "Er..." Xiaoyan was in a dilemma for a moment, biting her lower lip: "this Not so good, right? If your mommy doesn''t agree and I take you there, then your mommy will be angry with aunt Xiaoyan. "


    "Aunt Xiaoyan." Xiaomi Dou''s eyes and eyes suddenly became quiet, with endless coolness: "before you said that you would develop a relationship with your uncle and let Xiaomi Dou help you, Xiaomi Dou also promised you Xiaomi Dou has helped aunt Xiaoyan so much. Now Xiaomi Dou just makes a small request, but aunt Xiaoyan is not willing to


    With that, Xiaomi Dou put his hand over his cheek, "Xiaomi Dou is so sad."


    Xiaoyan


    Clearly know that this little guy is deliberately in front of their own play, but she still think that millet beans look particularly pitiful and lovely, how to do?


    "Cough." Xiaoyan coughed heavily twice, then said with a smile: "come on, Xiaomi Dou, do you know that it''s very difficult for you to ask for this kind of request, and this thing is different from Aunt Xiaoyan''s, so don''t embarrass aunt Xiaoyan any more."


    With that, Xiaoyan turns around and wants to escape from this land of right and wrong.


    If you don''t leave now, will it be too late? Millet bean this guy, then don''t take her into the pit is finished.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, if you leave like this today, Xiaomi Dou will not help you any more." Xiaomi Dou looked at her back and threatened as usual.


    Xiaoyan''s steps suddenly stopped like this. She looked back at Xiaomi Dou.


    The little guy was sitting there. Before, he was obviously depressed, as if he had been abandoned. But now??


    It looks calm and calm, and the black eyes are full of confidence and calm.


    Ah, ah, ah!!


    He is just a child. Why does he have such an expression??


    Is he still an ordinary child?


    No!


    Xiaoyan explains to herself in her heart.


    Xiaomi Dou is not an ordinary child. He is the son of yemoxuan, a member of Beicheng Yeshi group. He has such powerful genes, and Xiaomi Dou has inherited them all.


    Oh no, I should say He has this kind of intelligence quotient at his age, which should completely surpass his parents.


    Think of here, small Yan secretly frightened.


    I don''t know what kind of gene the second baby in Han Muzi''s stomach will have in the future.


    "Xiaomi Dou, you know, it''s not aunt Xiaoyan who refuses to help you, it''s really your mother''s idea Your mom told you on the phone, didn''t she? She doesn''t agree to let you go. She has her own idea. If we break her decision by force, what will you do when we go over? What if you leave us on the street? Are you and I going to live on the street together? It''s going to be miserable... "


    Xiaomi Dou blinked, took his mobile phone and said, "then we''ll book our own hotel first. Aunt Xiaoyan, are you stupid?"


    Xiaoyan


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, don''t worry. If Mommy is angry at that time, you will tell mommy that it is Xiaomi Dou who coerces you to bring me here. Xiaomi Dou will take everything to herself."Xiaoyan: "it''s not the problem, it''s just..."


    "On my uncle''s side, I can help you take pictures of him without clothes on his upper body."


    "What, what?" Xiaoyan feels as if she heard something strange. Go No clothes on the upper body???


    Just thinking about it, Han Qing''s naked upper body, strong chest and abdominal muscles suddenly appear in Xiao Yan''s mind


    Well.


    Can''t think about it any more, Xiaoyan timely stopped his idea, waved: "no, how can''t, you don''t want to tempt me."


    Don''t blink, aunt Yan? My uncle''s abdominal muscles are great. I''ve seen the pictures on the Internet. Those people are not as good as my uncle. Aunt Xiaoyan If you miss this chance, there won''t be another one. "


    With that, Xiaomi Dou jumps down from his chair and walks out slowly with his mobile phone.


    Xiaoyan looks at Xiaomi Dou''s back and thinks about Han Qing''s abdominal muscles. Wuwu


    If you miss this time, you won''t have another chance.


    Mu Zi, Mu Zi


    Why don''t you give up and let me have a look at Han Qing''s abdominal muscles?


    "Wait a minute --" Xiaoyan called Xiaomi Dou, "I, I promise you!"


    Xiaomi Dou turned his head, "really baa, aunt Xiaoyan, will you take me to find mummy when you celebrate the new year?"


    Xiao Yan nodded her head forcefully.


    "Yes, but what you promised me just now..."


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, you can rest assured ~" Xiaomi Dou ran over with a smile, "as long as aunt Xiaoyan said to do it, Xiaomi Dou will help Xiaoyan get the naked photo of her uncle''s upper body."


    At the thought of Han Qing''s red upper body, Xiao Yan feels that her nose is bleeding.


    She quickly covered her nose and shook her head vigorously.


    I can''t think about it any more. She''s really going to have nosebleed


    However, she didn''t expect that she would be confused by sex. She didn''t stand firm. Now It''s too late to go back.


    Mu Zi, don''t blame me

 Chapter 784

    The next day, Han Muzi went to the dry cleaner to get his suit back.


    The dry cleaner has ironed the suit for her, and there are no wrinkles on the suit. Han Muzi feels very happy when she looks at it, so she doesn''t have to do anything by herself.


    It''s just


    Han Muzi thought of the words that Mo Xuan said to himself in the office that night.


    He asked her, don''t you know he has a cleanliness habit? The suit won''t go back. Let her just throw it away.


    Why did he put his suit on her when he was so clean?


    Think about before he has not lost his memory, he hugged her, kiss her, gnawed her, how no cleanliness.


    I didn''t expect that this time is different from the past, she was despised like this.


    Han Mu Zi sighed heavily and thought about it. He took the suit out of the bag and hung it in his closet.


    No matter.


    He doesn''t want a suit, so it''s just cheap for her. She hangs the suit in the most conspicuous place in the wardrobe. She can see it when she changes clothes and opens the wardrobe every morning.


    When I see his clothes, I think of him. I feel better all day.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple''s red lips slightly evoke.


    Ding Dong -


    the mobile phone on the desktop rings, which is the prompt tone of wechat information.


    Today, Sunday, who sent her wechat?


    Han Muzi will close the door of the wardrobe, and then go to pick up the mobile phone.


    It''s a message from a person named xiaozhizhi on wechat. His head is still a rabbit with a big bag, wearing a big underpants and a carrot on his head.


    Han Mu Zi looked for a long time, then remembered who this person was.


    George.


    She heard the name from other people, but she didn''t expect that he would name his wechat xiaozhizhi kidding me?


    Han Muzi poked into the message and saw that the other party sent a sentence to him: Little sister-in-law.


    See this address, Han Mu purple''s labial horn involuntarily hook up again.


    Xiaozhizhi: Good morning, sister-in-law. Are you in?


    Han Muzi slowly poked at the screen to reply him: what''s the matter?


    Xiao Zhizhi: do you have any plans today? Do you want to come out and meet me? I''ll tell my sister-in-law about Yuchi? That day, in the Secretary''s office, Wei Chi suddenly appeared and interrupted the conversation It seems that he went to complain to my grandfather again, which made me locked up. It was not easy for him to find a chance to slip out today.


    Han Muzi


    Xiao Zhizhi: I don''t want to talk much. My sister-in-law, please give me your address. I''ll come to pick you up.


    Han Muzi: if you have something to say, just tell me. Why do you have to meet?


    I have to say that she is still wary of George. After all, she hasn''t forgotten about the bar that day. Who knows what will happen after he runs here?


    George was quiet for a while and sent her a wechat video directly.


    Han Muzi hesitated for a while before answering.


    Soon, Han Muzi saw George''s appearance in his mobile phone. His injured face appeared in the camera, and he said with a sad face: "little sister-in-law, have you not forgiven me at all, and you still remember what happened that night? I didn''t really mean it that day, and you have promised to forgive me


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded.


    George seemed to see hope and looked at her eagerly: "well, can I come to you?"


    Han Muzi didn''t know why he was so persistent in looking for himself, but he didn''t look malicious, so he asked directly: "you first say what''s the matter."


    "It''s about Yuchi. Didn''t you want to know how Yuchi was recovered that day?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi also remembered what she had asked him that day, which was also very important to her, so she nodded.


    "Yes, I want to know about it. You..." She thought about it carefully. She thought it was inappropriate to tell George the address directly. She thought there was a cafe nearby, so she told George the address of the cafe and asked him to meet him there.


    "What cafe?" George touched his head. "I don''t think I''ve heard of this place. Is it near you?"


    "Well."


    "You go first, little sister-in-law. When you get there, send me a mobile phone location. I''ll come right away."


    Han Muzi answers, and then goes downstairs to the coffee shop.


    After arriving at the coffee shop, Han Muzi sent the location to George, who said he would arrive immediately.


    In the process of waiting, Han Muzi ordered a glass of juice and sat waiting for George.


    George came very quickly. When Chao Han Mu Zi came, she walked very fast. After sitting down, she suddenly showed a smile.


    "Little sister-in-law, have you been waiting for me for a long time?"


    Han Mu Zi was a little embarrassed, so she said in a low voice, "you''d better not call me sister-in-law in the future. If you let others hear you, it''s not good.""My sister-in-law will only tell me when I was a child that I can control myself well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m worried that your name is Shunkou. I''d better change it and call me Muzi. "


    "Ouch." George was dumb, then said, "isn''t that good?"


    If you call her name directly, he will let himself go when yuchishen hears her???


    "It can''t be your name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How nice my sister-in-law is. I have a hunch that you will be with Wei Chi."


    "Well, it''s just a name, and it''s not that important. But... "


    Han Mu Zi hesitated for a moment, or could not help asking, "why do you think I will be with him?"


    When she asked, George suddenly responded. Yes, he was still thinking that Yuchi''s grandfather would definitely give Yuchi his fiancee. After all, the marriage of their big family is like this. He can''t do it himself.


    "Because, I don''t think Wei Chishen is at the mercy of others."


    "What do you mean?" Han Mu Zi narrowed her eyes and said, "how can I control you? You mean Master Yuchi? "


    George coughed softly. "By the way, I haven''t told you yet. Yuchi Shen was found by Yuchi''s grandfather recently. One day they went out to sea and brought this man back. I know this from my grandfather, but I don''t know how to bring it back."


    Han Mu Zi nodded, it seems that night ink Xuan should be in the plane fell down, just bumped into the Yuchi family, this was brought back?


    Although I don''t know what happened at that time, Han Muzi can probably guess the process.


    "He''s a very eccentric person. He''s afraid of women. He ignores how many women want to make up with him. You''re the first woman I''ve ever met, and Why do I think you can do it? But do you really like Yuchi? "

 Chapter 785

    Do you really like Yuchi?


    Han Muzi doesn''t know how to answer this question. Between her and yemoxuan It''s not just about dislike.


    If we have to pay attention to this problem, then


    Han Mu Zi smile, "not like."


    George''s eyes widened. "Don''t you like it?"


    What the hell, did he make the wrong wedding dress??


    "People who are rooted in their hearts."


    Just when George thought he would be wrong, Han Mu Zi''s words made him stare big.


    "What People who are rooted in their hearts? You, do you have such deep feelings for Wei Chi? "


    No, it''s not right.


    George narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Muzi in front of him. She was sitting across from her. But when she said this, her voice was a little sigh and heavy, and her eyes seemed to be looking at him, but there was no him in her eyes. It was obvious that her mind had gone far away at this time.


    As for where this distant place was, George felt he could guess it.


    "Cough..." George coughed softly and pulled Han Muzi back to his mind: "that sister-in-law, you Did you know Yuchi before? "


    This sentence makes Han Muzi come back to her senses and realize that he may have made a slip of the tongue for a moment. How can George find some clues?


    Thinking of this, she regained her smile. In order not to let the other party find her past, she teased George.


    "Why? Do you have to know each other for a long time? Don''t you allow me to fall in love with him at first sight, see him again and fall in love with him three times? "


    George: --


    Do women play like this now?


    George could not help but make complaints about "how can no woman do this to me?" Then he reached out and touched his face, "am I not handsome enough?"


    Look at each other''s appearance, Han Mu Zi is finally relieved, she this is round in the past, right?


    Fortunately, George is easier to cheat.


    If I had been more shrewd, I would have doubted her.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi said in a soft voice: "this kind of thing also depends on fate. Besides, if a woman really takes a fancy to you like this, won''t you feel annoyed?"


    When Han Mu Zi said this, George nodded in agreement: "that''s right. If a woman does this to me, I can''t stand it. After all, I''m a man who pursues freedom and beauty. If I don''t see you like Yuchi, I''ll chase you! "


    Han Muzi


    George looked at her speechless and said, "of course, I''m not talking about chasing. Besides, sister-in-law, if you like Yuchi, I won''t hit you again. Don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After sitting in the cafe for a while, George said he was hungry and would invite Han Muzi to lunch.


    Han Mu Zi thought about it, and the other party came all the way to tell her these things. It was very intentional, so he said: "forget it, I''ll invite you."


    "Really? If I choose a high-end restaurant, will you go bankrupt? "


    Han Mu Zi is speechless.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that easy to go bankrupt."


    Maybe George just took her as a clerk, thought she didn''t have much salary, so he was afraid to eat her and go bankrupt.


    Sure enough, after she thought so, George made a murmur: "really not bankrupt? Aren''t you a new intern? There''s not much money in a month. Will this meal eat up your half month''s salary? "


    He said so, Han Muzi quickly changed his words: "that''s what he said. It''s better to eat cheap."


    George: shit


    Finally, George took her to a restaurant. After entering the restaurant, Han Muzi found that the dress of the restaurant was very suitable for her taste, so he took a few more eyes. George thought that she was studying the grade of the restaurant, so he quickly explained: "don''t worry, I''ll treat you today, please come back next time."


    Han Muzi said silently in his heart, I can afford it.


    However, seeing how much he talks, I''d better not communicate with him for the time being.


    They went up to the second floor and ordered a small quiet box. Han Muzi followed George into the box and said, "it''s just lunch. Why do you want a box?"


    "The box is easy to handle, don''t you know? Do you think I just take you to dinner, sister-in-law? "


    Han Muzi:


    George Yang hand mobile phone: "to you and Yuchi create opportunities, later I will give him a message."


    Han Mu Zi thought, this person really can play.


    But it turns out that it''s a good thing for her to make friends with George. He''s very warm-hearted, and his eyes are clear. He doesn''t seem to have a bad heart at all. He always wants to make up for her and yemoxuan.


    In this case, she and night ink Xuan meet more than before.


    It''s just Han Muzi is worried that he looks It didn''t seem to touch.Isn''t he the person he knows best? Why is he not touched at all? Is it not that people who have lost their memory and get along with people they used to know can stimulate their brain?


    Is Did she do it the wrong way?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi fell into meditation. George sat down and saw that Han Muzi fell into meditation, so he secretly took a picture of her, as well as the background of the restaurant. After taking the picture, he edited the picture, provided Han Muzi with a special artistic filter, and then sent it to the circle of friends. The setting was only visible to Wei Chishen, followed by the text: about beauty We''ll have lunch together.


    Of course, he knew that Wei Chishen would not brush the circle of friends, so he sent a special cheap wechat to yemoxuan.


    Xiaozhizhi: Yuchi, look at my circle of friends.


    After waiting for about a minute, he said a word back.


    "Go away."


    Seeing the word, George laughed angrily. He laughed twice and continued to type.


    Xiaozhizhi: go and have a look. It''s a surprise and helpful.


    The other side didn''t pay attention to him any more, obviously disdaining his boring practice.


    George relied on a word in his heart, this man is too unreasonable to play cards, so he decided to use the trick.


    He directly sent the picture of his circle of friends to Wei Chishen. Sure enough, this time the other party replied, but only made a question mark.


    Although it''s just a question mark, George thinks there''s a lot in it.


    What can make him question, he is really a talent!


    George poked excitedly.


    Xiaozhizhi: I have a lunch with a beautiful woman. Do you envy me?


    After this sentence was sent out, George couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Han Muzi saw that he was smiling at his mobile phone all the time and couldn''t help asking.


    George looked back and shook his head. "Nothing. I saw a good joke just now."


    "Oh."


    So they were quiet again. Han Muzi was bored and took out his mobile phone.


    Eating with people who are not familiar with each other is such a disadvantage. They have nothing to talk about and feel embarrassed when they are quiet.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of George helping herself all the time, she really didn''t want to come out

 Chapter 786

    Then, Han Mu Zi has been thinking about the matter of Ye Mo Xuan.


    George said to text him and ask him to come.


    She wanted to see him, but she felt Will he be tired of using George to call him out all the time?


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi then voice way: "that, otherwise you don''t send short message to him, today like this, anxious."


    "Ha?" George was stunned for a moment, holding his mobile phone in a daze: "why? Isn''t this the sooner the better? "


    "No Han Mu Zi shook her head: "I''m afraid he will accept incompetence."


    She suddenly intrudes into his life. If she always appears in front of him frequently, he may subconsciously exclude her before he is used to himself.


    It''s better not to take risks.


    "But I''ve already sent it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    *


    yemoxuan is sitting on the sofa on the balcony with a cup of coffee in one hand and a mobile phone in the other.


    During the holiday, he was wearing a gray long sleeve T-shirt and a pair of simple and generous trousers. His face was even more beautiful when he was bathed in the sun. If this scene was photographed organically, netizens would think it was a portrait taken by a male star on the Internet.


    The picture in his mobile phone is still on the interface of talking with George.


    The photo has not been enlarged, but you can also see clearly the delicate and beautiful outline of the woman. It is clear that she is just wearing a simple White Chiffon shirt. She doesn''t even look at her hair carefully. She just ties a bunch of rubber bands in the back of her head, but it still makes him unable to move his eyes.


    Her facial features are not particularly amazing. It''s not perfect to separate them. But when they are combined together, it''s just how comfortable they are to him It''s like it''s a deadly attraction.


    Night Mo Xuan takes back the vision, put down the coffee cup in the other hand, and then pinched his temple.


    He knew that George did it on purpose.


    I''m going to have lunch with someone, I''m going to send her picture to myself, I''m going to I want to lead him forward.


    But even if George did it on purpose, what about her?


    Will she go when others call her? Don''t you know a little bit of reserve?


    Think of that day in the secretary room, when she woke up, she suddenly hugged herself tightly, and was not reserved at all. At that time, yemoxuan felt that she was recognizing the wrong person, and she was not the object she wanted to embrace at all.


    Just wake up from the dream, confused in the wrong person, so will hold him.


    The more I think about it, the more agitated the night Moxuan is.


    After a while, he started to walk out with a sneer on his lips.


    *


    "so, you just sat down and sent him a message soon?" Han Muzi looked at George and asked. She thought Not so fast. I thought I could tell George.


    George nodded coherently, and then he said, "but Don''t worry, little sister-in-law. Yuchi should not come. "


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi some can''t laugh or cry. "Are you comforting me or hitting me?"


    "Ah, sister-in-law, I didn''t mean to hit you, I just said..."


    "What did he say? Is that right with you? "


    It has to be said that Han Muzi is still very curious. What is the attitude of yemoxuan towards himself after amnesia?


    What''s George''s impression of himself?


    George how dare to tell Han Muzi that Yuchi sent him a rolling word directly. He can only euphemistically say: "he may be busy and hasn''t returned the information. I guess he may not have seen it."


    I see.


    Han Mu Zi lowered her eyes and couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart.


    Naturally, she wanted to see yemoxuan very much, but she was afraid that for yemoxuan now, they met too often, which would make him resist.


    Well.


    Han Mu Zi sighed in the heart, did not speak again.


    George could see her disappointment, so he quickly changed the topic: "the things in this shop are very good, sister-in-law, you will try later."


    "Thank you."


    This shop serves food very fast. Han Muzi and George sit for about ten minutes, and then there is food.


    Han Muzi ordered a random face, and she had no taste. But George was different. He had a good appetite and ordered a pot of fat. When he came up, he was still smoking and perfume. What''s more, the delicious soup was bubbling with bubbles.


    George''s eyes lit up when he saw it.


    "It''s a good thing, sister-in-law. You must try it later."


    When Han Muzi smelled the smell, she felt something wrong. Xiumei wrinkled. She felt that the smell was so strong that it seemed to make her a little uncomfortable.


    Subconsciously, she reached out to cover her nose.


    But here is the box after all, and she is particularly sensitive to the smell, the smell soon spread in the box, Han Mu Zi can''t stand it more and more, and her face becomes a little ugly."Sister in law, his family''s fat cattle are very good. You should try it quickly."


    George stood up and tried to bring her food.


    Her stomach turned and her mouth rolled out of the box.


    "Sister in law?? What''s the matter with you, sister-in-law? " George rushed out, Han Muzi had to say vaguely: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then it disappeared in front of George''s eyes.


    George: --


    He touched his head and looked back at the box.


    It''s strange that it tastes so good My sister-in-law doesn''t like you very much?? I''m going to throw up.


    Well, he''d better have this dish removed before his sister-in-law comes back.


    Han Mu Zi has a strong feeling of vomiting, but she is not familiar with the place. It took her a long time to find the bathroom, and her stomach turned upside down. Just when she could not help it, Han Mu Zi finally saw the bathroom.


    Then she rushed in with a puff of air and threw up on the washing table for a long time.


    This vomit, she even tears are followed out, the stomach roll really uncomfortable, even the cold sweat are followed out.


    I don''t know how long it lasted. Han Muzi felt more comfortable.


    She turned on the faucet to wash the dirty things in the basin. While washing her hands, she finally held the water to wash her face, but a paper towel came to her.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment and reached for the tissue.


    "It seems that you are not suitable to wash your cold face at this time." A light male voice sounded on the left. Han Muzi took the paper towel and looked at each other.


    One eye, Han Mu Zi then Leng in situ.


    The man with a pair of fox eyes and a big smile on his lips was duanmuze she had seen before?


    It''s not long since we last met. They used to sit face to face and talk. Han Muzi naturally remembers him.


    Duanmu Ze see her face, can''t help but squint his eyes, pick eyebrows.


    "It''s you?"


    Night Mo Xuan announced the object of marriage, Han Mu Zi.


    At first duanmuze was surprised to see her, as if he was surprised to see her here, but soon he seemed to think of something, and then he was relieved.

 Chapter 787

    What''s wrong?


    Han Mu Zi looked at Duanmu Ze standing in front of her in consternation. She always felt that there was something wrong, not the person in front of her, but the person in front of her.


    When she felt something, duanmuze turned on the tap in front of her, washed her hands calmly, and reminded her with a funny side eye.


    "By the way, this is the men''s room. Are you sure you can''t go out?"


    Boom -


    Han Muzi''s ears suddenly turned red, and her blood rushed up from the soles of her feet almost instantly. She turned her head and saw several men standing by the urinal, nervously carrying their pants, and looking at her in horror.


    Han Muzi


    In a hurry, she ran to the men''s room.


    "Sorry!" Han Mu Zi is shy and anxious. After apologizing, she quickly turns around and leaves.


    Next to the men''s room is the women''s room. After Han Muzi came out of the men''s room, he had to go to the women''s room to clean up. After making sure that his breath slowed down, Han Muzi wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and washed her face with clean water.


    Go back to the waiter and ask for a glass of boiled water to gargle, Han Muzi thought.


    But Han Muzi didn''t expect that as soon as she came out of the bathroom, she saw duanmuze standing against the wall.


    Seeing her coming out, his eyes glued on her face and didn''t move away. He looked at her with a funny look and asked, "are you finished?"


    Han Muzi didn''t expect that he would run to the wrong bathroom, and he didn''t expect that he would meet him in the bathroom. He thought that he had just handed him a paper towel and reminded himself that it was the men''s toilet. Han Muzi said, "just now, thank you."


    Then she walked directly in front of him.


    This scene let Duanmu Ze pick eyebrows, thin lips slightly hook up: "this is gone?"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi''s step son a meal, she stops to look at him doubtfully: "still have what matter?"


    "Why are you here?" Duanmuze approached her with a smile like nothing happened on his face. He narrowed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about it carefully. Then he suddenly realized: "I remember last time we met, didn''t you tell yemoxuan that the wedding was going to be held soon? Yes? It''s not time for the wedding yet? "


    As soon as he got close, his breath came over. It was a strange smell.


    Han Mu purple Xiu eyebrow unconsciously twisted, back two steps, with him to maintain a certain distance.


    Duanmu Or do you dare not invite me to the wedding? "


    Han Mu Zi raised her head and looked at him in the air.


    After a while, Han Mu Zi sneered: "this kind of question, I think you should know without asking?"


    After all, for Duanmu family, it''s not difficult to know about yemoxuan. It depends on whether he pretends not to know, or pretends to be stupid in front of himself to satirize himself.


    Duanmuxue chased Moxuan for the night before, and they had a fight on the spot. If something happened to Moxuan, duanmuze and duanmuxue should be the first people to feel happy.


    "What do you know?" Duanmu Ze was very curious. Maybe he was too bored. He didn''t expect to have a little fun when he went to the bathroom, so he wanted to amuse himself: "I said, even if you don''t want to invite our Duanmu family to the wedding, you shouldn''t have this attitude, should you? How to say Duanmu family and you may have a chance to cooperate in the future? "


    Han Mu Zi''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. In front of her, Duanmu Ze looks like she''s watching her joke.


    She was photographed by numerous media at the wedding, and went to the airport alone. Yemoxuan had an accident on the plane, and her whereabouts were unknown. Now she is a member of weichi''s family.


    Don''t you know Duanmu Ze in front of you?


    Forget it. Don''t worry about whether he knows. What if you know, what if you don''t know?


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with her. She just needs to remember that she came for yemoxuan.


    Think of this, Han Mu purple is not angry, the mood in the eyes is light down, "there is no cooperation, I don''t know, I still have something to do, excuse me first."


    With that, she didn''t pay any attention to the other party''s reaction, so she turned around and left.


    Duanmu Ze looked at her resolute back, holding her chin in her hand and squinting her eyes.


    According to the last time we met, yemoxuan should love this woman very much. How come now she is half dead here, but he doesn''t even take care of her?


    Well, is it true that men are easily changed species?


    When thinking about this sentence, Duanmu Ze completely forgot that he was a man.


    He shook his head, lost the only bit of fun he, some reluctantly returned to the box.


    Inside the box, a group of cooperative friends were drinking. When they saw him coming in, they waved to him: "Ze Shao, come here, have another drink."


    Duanmuze sat down, took the cup and drank it with a smile.


    "The amount of wine we drink is getting better and better. We don''t look better after drinking so much.""Yes, yes, zeshao, we''ll respect you again."


    "Please."


    *


    when Han Muzi returned to the box, some of them did not dare to go in, for fear that they would smell the terrible smell again and their stomach would roll again.


    Probably hearing her footsteps, George quickly got up and opened the door: "sister-in-law, you''re back. I asked the waiter to take down the dish just now, and the window in the box has been opened. Are you ok?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi Leng for a while, didn''t expect the other party unexpectedly so understanding, considerate.


    She looked at each other gratefully and nodded.


    "Thank you. I''m fine."


    "But you''re so strange, sister-in-law. The dish just now is the signature feature here. It''s the most authentic one made by this shop. How can you vomit when you smell it?"


    Han Mu Zi of course did not dare to say, because she was pregnant, can not smell too greasy meat.


    The little things in her stomach are very sensitive. It''s OK to eat normally, but once she gets contaminated with these Her stomach couldn''t bear to go over the river.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, but I just had a stomachache. I don''t know if it''s the result of drinking in the morning?"


    George''s face changed a little.


    "Shall I take my sister-in-law to the hospital?"


    "No, I''ll just have a rest."


    When George thought of something, he immediately got up and asked the waiter for a cup of warm water. Han Muzi was very moved. He didn''t expect that he thought of everything he wanted.


    "You are very careful."


    George was flattered by her and touched his head. He said with a smile, "how can I? It''s mainly my sister-in-law. I can''t be too careless... "


    Otherwise, what happened to her at that time? How can he explain to Wei Chi?


    Although the lunch was a little tortuous, it was finished smoothly. After saying goodbye to Han Muzi, George drove directly to weichi''s house and found yemoxuan.


    "I didn''t respond to you on wechat? Do you know how many excuses I made to hold her back? "

 Chapter 788

    The night Mo Xuan raises an eye, Mou light lightly from George''s face flit over, then carelessly way: "with me?"


    This disdain and indifference tone, as well as the cold eyes to the extreme, made George almost mistakenly think that the man in front of him was not the man who ran to the bar that night to save Han Muzi.


    Is this the same person?


    Why is there such a big difference??


    George squinted close to him, looked left and right, and then asked, "are you Yuchi? You won''t be transferred, will you? "


    Night ink Xuan narrow eyes in the emergence of dangerous light.


    Then George added, "if you haven''t been transferred, how can it be so different?"


    "If you''re OK, get out of here." The night Mo Xuan starts to chase a guest to him again, then turn round to walk toward downstairs.


    George followed him in a hurry and recited after him: "if I say Yuchi, you can give me a definite word. What do you think of that woman? Didn''t you go to the bar to save people before? Why didn''t you respond when I sent you photos today? "


    The man in front of him stopped suddenly, and George stopped with him


    Night Mo Xuan looked back at him, eyes cold: "you are really bad gossip."


    "Hey, hey, what''s wrong with me gossiping if I can make my good friend so abnormal? Hey, do you know People are not feeling well today? That little face is white I look worried. "


    George recalled Han Muzi''s appearance when she came back from the bathroom. Her face was pale to almost transparent, and there was no blood on her lips. It wasn''t until after dinner that she looked better. George didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he rushed to send the man back, and then rushed to the night Moxuan.


    Hearing her discomfort, something flashed through the dark eyes of yemoxuan, but before he could say anything, a light female voice came downstairs.


    "Brother Shen, I''ve cut the fruit. Gee, George Are you here? "


    George couldn''t help looking downstairs when he heard the familiar girl voice.


    They were standing on the stairs now. George saw duanmuxue standing downstairs holding a plate of fruit, and his face became ugly.


    Today''s duanmuxue is wearing a sexy dress with long and curly hair on her shoulders. Her makeup is very strong. Now she happens to be smiling and looking at them.


    "So you''re here, too."


    When he said this, George felt as if his heart had been blocked by something, especially uncomfortable.


    Duanmuxue nodded sweetly with a smile.


    "Well, since you''re here, come down to eat fruit with brother Shen."


    With that, duanmuxue turned to the direction of the living room with the fruit tray.


    George felt that his throat was dry and dumb. He looked at the handsome side face of yemoxuan. His dark eyes didn''t know where they were. They looked mysterious.


    "You This is the reason why it didn''t appear? "


    The eyebrow of night Mo Xuan suddenly Cu get up, the thought floats back before.


    After a while, George felt that his body was not right when he came downstairs.


    And it''s not only duanmuxue, but also duanmuxue''s grandfather, duanmuaotian.


    After the younger generation of both sides met the elder, Duanmu Aotian and Wei Chijin went to discuss the matter. Before entering the study, Wei Chijin asked him to treat Duanmu Xue well for him, while Duanmu Aotian laughed like an old fox beside him.


    Night ink Xuan had to stay.


    George looked disappointed when he didn''t answer.


    "Wei Chishen, I''m very disappointed with you, really."


    Night Mo Xuan ignore him, start again.


    "Damn, don''t you really stay for her? You are very likely to be your wife in the future? I can guess from the friendship between your two families. Whether you like it or not, grandfather Yuchi will force her to be your fiancee. As like as two peas in my old man, you don''t fight now. Do you really want to be with her? If you want to be with her, why did you save your little assistant that day? "


    The step of night Mo Xuan abruptly stops, turn head, the eyes are sinister ground falls on his face, a word: "who says I want to be together with her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you are not with her, why are you... "


    "George, brother Shen, what are you talking about? Come on


    Duanmuxue is downstairs again.


    There is no way, in front of duanmuxue''s face, George naturally does not dare to say anything, can only shut his mouth and go downstairs with yemoxuan.


    After arriving downstairs, duanmuxue looks at him curiously.


    "What did you say, George? I think you look very anxious. Is there something wrong with your work? " Duanmu snow made a special concern, clever appearance asked him.George curled his lips. Naturally, he would not tell her what he was talking to yemoxuan. He could only say: "how can I? What kind of person am I? You don''t know. Can I talk to him so nervously about my work? "


    As we all know, George is not engaged in his business. He seldom helps with the affairs of Qiao''s company. He spends all his time outside. What serious things did not come out, the beauty is sleeping a lot, so in everyone''s eyes, he is a special person.


    George naturally knows that duanmuxue looks at him in the same way. He even looks down on himself in his eyes and says behind his back that he is rubbish.


    Ah, now in front of Wei Chishen, he has to pretend to care about himself.


    What a hypocritical woman.


    Well, by contrast, he still likes his sister-in-law''s temperament. He doesn''t like him. He''s just a clerk, but he dares to lose his temper with him. He won''t please him just because he''s a friend of Wei Chishen.


    "So it is." Duanmuxue chuckles and looks at George with a look of disdain and disgust. Then she looks at Wei Chishen. Her eyes change very quickly and his eyes are full of longing.


    "Brother Shen, I cut the fruit plate for you. It''s very nutritious. You should eat more."


    She went forward gallantly and put the special cut in front of him.


    George sat down and spoke sour.


    "You are too eccentric, miss? Why don''t I have a special fruit plate? "


    Listen to words, duanmuxue looked at him with a smile and explained in a soft voice: "George, you are not the same. Brother Shen has just recovered from a serious illness, and his body needs to supplement a variety of elements."


    "Tut." George shook his head. "How long has he been ill, and I haven''t seen him. Are you too concerned about him?"

 Chapter 789

    Listen to words, duanmuxue immediately make coy shape, holding the fruit plate forward, "deep brother, you eat a little?"


    she was close to herself, and the perfume on her body floated and lingered around him. The sweet smell made him reminiscent of the fragrance of another woman.


    His little assistant


    That day, he held her in his arms. When he went back, he took off his knitwear and could smell her faint body fragrance. Unlike perfume, it looks like the fragrance of some kind of shower gel.


    Light but not vulgar, fragrant but not strong.


    "Brother Shen?"


    Duanmuxue is calling him again. Night Moxuan''s side eyes see that her face is very close to her. She has put on a lot of make-up, and the color of lipstick is also blood red, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    The night Mo Xuan frowns, quietly takes back the vision, then gets up.


    "You don''t have to do this for me in the future." He said faintly.


    Listen to words, Duanmu snow lip smile suddenly froze, "why? Brother Shen''s body needs to supplement elements at this time. Xiaoxue is good for brother Shen. "


    George, on one side, naturally hears yemoxuan''s rejection and indifference. The place where he choked just now becomes clear. He looks at yemoxuan with satisfaction, and then says for him: "you are the grand lady of Duanmu family. It''s really inappropriate to do this kind of thing for a man. Miss Duanmu, or I don''t think so? In the future, just let the servants do these things? "


    Duanmuxue was not reconciled. Looking at yemoxuan''s side face, she said, "I know these things are done by servants, but I want to do it for brother Shen. Besides, I don''t feel aggrieved at all. "


    George said with a cheap smile: "but I''m wronged for the servant. If you come to weichi''s house every day to do these things, what else will the servant do? Well, you know it''s servants'' work, but you still have to do it. Isn''t it obvious that you want to rob them of their jobs? "


    Duanmuxue


    She bit her lower lip and gave George a hateful look. George shrugged indifferently.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to be the kind of man who licked snow.


    Besides, for George now, his position is firmly on the side of his sister-in-law!


    "I''ve got something else to do, George. You''ll serve grandfather." Night Mo Xuan left a word, and then went out.


    Duanmuxue''s face is in a hurry and wants to catch up.


    "Brother Shen!"


    George saw it and quickly put out his hand to stop duanmuxue: "don''t chase, didn''t you hear Yuchi say that he had something to do? It''s no use catching up now. "


    I don''t know what''s going on. Seeing duanmuxue eating turtle like this, George feels very happy.


    Duanmuxue came back and glared at George in front of him.


    "George, have I offended you? Why are you aiming at me like this? " Her voice was no longer soft, her expression was no longer cute, and her face and eyes looked at George fiercely.


    George saw her like this.


    At this moment night Mo Xuan is not in, she finally can''t pretend any more.


    But she didn''t plan to tear her face to face. He was a kind-hearted and upright young man.


    Thinking of this, George said with a smile, "no, you are so beautiful. What can I do for you?"


    Maybe the praise for her beauty moved duanmuxue, and her eyes softened a little. "Since you don''t aim at me, what do you mean by what you just said? What do you mean, I robbed the servant''s job? "


    "Isn''t it? You are the eldest lady of Duanmu family. Naturally, you should be held in the palm of your hand. It''s not worth doing this kind of thing for a man. What''s more, I''m telling you the truth. You''ve done something for a servant, and the servant has nothing to do. You''ll be fired at that time. Well, it''s like killing parents to cut off people''s wealth, but it''s cursed. "


    That sounds harsh. Duanmuxue stares at George suspiciously.


    "I don''t want to cut off people''s money. I just want to care about brother Shen, George You and he are good friends, or Can you help me? "


    With that, duanmuxue showed a gentle smile again and approached George, trying to take his hand.


    George''s face changed greatly and he stepped back several steps, as if duanmuxue had become a plague.


    "No, I can''t help you. After all, I don''t have the ability to control Yuchi''s mind."


    The implication is that it''s useless for me to help you. Anyway, Yuchi won''t like you.


    This time, duanmuxue understood. She stood in the same place looking at George with an ugly face, but she didn''t give up and looked at him pitifully: "are you really not willing to help me? I''m serious about brother Shen, and we''re going to be unmarried in the future. "


    Tut.


    Look at this charming appearance. If you didn''t hear how she belittled herself in front of the servant and sneered at herself, would George really believe it.It can only be said that the acting skills are excellent, alas.


    George really wants to leave, but Think of night Mo Xuan just let him entertain Duanmu snow, can only continue to accompany her around.


    *


    on the other side, yemoxuan drives away from weichi''s house. He doesn''t know where he''s going. He only knows what George said to him just now is echoing in his mind.


    When he reacted, the car had already arrived downstairs.


    Looking at the building in front of him, yemoxuan can''t help but pinch his temple. His thin lips are tight, like a straight line.


    How did he get here?


    Is thinking about this problem, night ink Xuan hand has subconsciously want to open the door ready to go down, he can''t control himself, went to the door of the apartment.


    It was day, and he stood at the gate for a while, but he couldn''t get in at all.


    The gate is locked. People who don''t live here can''t get in without keys.


    Night Mo Xuan couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    What is he doing??


    It''s just a woman. He drove here unconsciously.


    Forget it. I''d better go back.


    Night ink Xuan is planning nothing happened, and then back in the car, turned to see a hand carrying a shopping bag of Han Mu Zi, she looked at him incredulously.


    He Why is he here?


    Han Mu Zi looked at the night ink Xuan standing at the door of his apartment. For a moment, it was unbelievable.


    Far away, she felt that this figure was his, but when she thought about it, she thought it was impossible. How could yemoxuan run to her downstairs gate and stand?


    Now after he turned around, he was sure that it was him. Han Muzi was even more surprised.


    "You..." Han Mu''s purple and white lips opened, but he couldn''t say a word.


    It is night Mo Xuan, his facial expression calmly walks to her in front, cold voice mouth: "you came just in time, take me upstairs."

 Chapter 790

    What, what?


    Han Muzi thinks that she heard wrong, or she has hallucination, otherwise why does yemoxuan appear at the door under her apartment building? And told her to take him upstairs?


    "What are you doing standing there? Why don''t you go


    Han Mu Zi is still in a daze, night Mo Xuan opened his mouth again, his voice sounds cold and clear, there is no temperature at all. Look at his eyes again, black Zhan Zhan, also don''t have any feelings.


    Well, people are real, not her illusion.


    If is her hallucination, that night Mo Xuan shouldn''t be like this, she just nodded to walk forward, silently open the door.


    It was a great surprise to see him here.


    Because when she and George went to the restaurant, she didn''t see him. George said he didn''t see the information, but George is not the kind of person who is good at lying, and she is not a little girl. How can she not see what George''s expression is hiding.


    So now to see him appear here, Han Muzi in addition to accidents, or a little surprise.


    She opened the door, night Mo Xuan followed behind her to walk in.


    Han Mu Zi takes Ye Mo Xuan upstairs. When she turns the stairs, she meets the landlord who comes downstairs. Seeing a tall man behind her, she squints her eyes and looks at him. Then she asks with a smile: "boyfriend?"


    Han Mu Zi shook his head awkwardly.


    The landlord thought she was shy and passed them by with a smile.


    Han Muzi opened the door and entered the porch.


    She bent down and fished out a pair of women''s slippers on the shoe cabinet and put them in front of him. The night ink Xuan frowned immediately.


    "You want me to wear this?"


    Han Muzi I''m sorry, president. I''m here Only this pair of indoor slippers. "


    Night ink Xuan looked at the shoe cabinet, indeed, above only a pair of women''s indoor slippers, the rest are her own shoes.


    Just one eye, the night Mo Xuan then takes back the vision, in the heart still quite delicate.


    There is only one pair of slippers, which means that no one else has ever come into her room, and he Maybe the first one.


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan see Han Mu purple is pleasing to the eye a lot.


    "There is a life supermarket not far from downstairs. Would you like to wait for me here for a while? I''m going to buy you a pair. "


    Night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, he is so affectation person?


    "No, you wear the shoes yourself. I''ll leave in a minute."


    He took off his shoes, stepped on the floor in his socks, and went in. Han Muzi had to put on his slippers, and then followed in.


    She really didn''t know why yemoxuan was here. She was very confused, but she didn''t dare to ask. After all, he is It''s so moody.


    He felt that if he asked one more question, he would be so irritable that he would jump up and hit people.


    After yemoxuan went in, he found that the room was clean by her, probably because she lived alone. There was a faint fragrance in the room. He searched around and found many pots of orchids on the balcony.


    No wonder there is fragrance in the room. It turns out that she has a hobby of planting flowers.


    Han Muzi goes to the kitchen and makes a cup of coffee for yemoxuan. After a few drinks, yemoxuan hears Han Muzi ask in a low voice, "what can I do for you?"


    As a result, the night ink Xuan drinks the coffee the movement to stop like this.


    Yeah, what did he come to her for? Do you want to say that you drove here unconsciously??


    None of this will work.


    Night ink Xuan pursed thin lips, thinking.


    Han Mu Zi saw that after he asked a question, the other side didn''t even drink coffee, it seemed that he was thinking.


    He didn''t know. When he thought about something, his eyebrows would frown subconsciously, and his lips would close tightly.


    Is he thinking, how to answer his question? It''s hard to think about this kind of problem


    Han Mu purple is brain hole big open, suddenly hear night Mo Xuan coldly toward oneself said: "take."


    "What, what?" Han Mu Zi was startled and looked back at him.


    What are you taking?


    Night ink Xuan face dew displeased, "clothes."


    Han Muzi


    The expression on night Mo Xuan''s face has already begun to be impatient, because Han Mu Zi''s performance now seems to be filling something in his brain. He feels that his idea seems to be going to be seen through. There is a touch of anxiety in his tone: "suit coat, don''t you mean to wash it and give it back to me?"


    Listen to words, Han Muzi finally suddenly realized.


    It turned out that he was talking about a suit coat, but Han Mu Zi couldn''t help frowning. That day, he clearly said that he was a cleanliness addict and didn''t want that coat.


    Why did you come here today to ask her for this coat?


    "Why?" The night Mo Xuan sees her stand in the same place to send stupefied, the facial expression on the face is a little dull, also don''t know what to think, have to make a voice to laugh at her: "you should not want to have that suit?"Heart was punctured on the spot, Han Mu purple some embarrassed, quickly waved.


    "No, No. how could I do such a thing? I''ve sent the suit to dry cleaning and hung it up. I''ll get it for you now. "


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple turns round to walk toward the closet in the room.


    But the moment she turned around, the expression on her face suddenly became a little depressed.


    That suit coat, at that time the night Mo Xuan said not to, she hung in his wardrobe, every day open can see. She also thought, he don''t want to cheap himself.


    I didn''t expect that he would come here today to ask for this suit.


    It''s too fickle.


    She went into the room to get her coat, but night ink Xuan somehow also stood up, want to follow her into the room, but when he came to the door, he still stopped.


    Han Muzi opened the door of the wardrobe, but she was still depressed. As soon as she looked up, she was stunned.


    Because last night before going to bed, she put her underwear on the suit shelf, and now it''s on the suit.


    Han Mu Zi''s face suddenly changed, and it was too late to pull the door of the wardrobe.


    Because there are footsteps behind her, she turned around and saw the night ink Xuan wring his eyebrows and strode toward him.


    From his face and eyes, he should have seen the scene just now. Han Muzi bit his lower lip and wanted to dig a seam for himself to hide.


    Blame her, blame her too handy, where not easy to hang, actually hanging on the suit.


    And when she opened the wardrobe in the morning, she didn''t think it was anything. She thought he didn''t want the suit anyway, so she could do whatever she wanted.


    But just now, she forgot about it.


    Finally, the night Mo Xuan came to her front, squinting at her.


    Han Mu purple lifted Mou to see one eye with him, immediately moved an eye again guilty ground.


    Night ink Xuan still remember that scene, a red underwear hanging above the suit, that scene to his visual impact is too big, until now can''t forget.


    "Are you a pervert?

 Chapter 791

    Looking at in front of the eyes flustered to do not know where to look at the woman, night ink Xuan''s eyes are almost with a close look.


    Han Mu purple this time where still dare to see the eye of night Mo Xuan, lost dead, unexpectedly be seen this scene by him.


    And he even asked, are you a pervert?


    Han Mu Zi almost wants to cover her face and cry. Now night ink Xuan must think that she is a pervert. She raises her eyes and looks pitifully at night ink Xuan.


    "I I didn''t mean it. It was an accident


    Han Mu Zi''s beautiful eyes are cold. Now he looks pitifully at himself, which makes him feel more charming. Mingming duanmuxue also made this kind of expression to him. At that time, he just felt upset when he saw it, hoping that she could stay away from him.


    Night ink Xuan even think, is not women like to do this kind of expression? Do they think they''re cute? After making this kind of expression, can the man be soft hearted?


    It turns out that this kind of action or something It''s still divided.


    For example, in front of Han Muzi, he suddenly felt Quite Well, lovely.


    He couldn''t help but press his chest down. The strong breath of men immediately surrounded her. Han Muzi reflexively stretched out her bracelet in front of his chest, "you, what are you doing?"


    "I remember that I asked you before, whether you entered the company for me or not, and you always said it hard."


    Night Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand to twist a wisp of green silk on her cheek, "now, let me catch it."


    Han Mu Zi stares at the night ink Xuan which is close at hand, and her beautiful eyes are very big.


    "I hid my suit here, and..."


    He didn''t have a chance to say the words behind. Han Muzi felt ashamed and couldn''t do it. He put his hand over his mouth in time.


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more!"


    What a shame!! She didn''t even think that would happen!!


    At the moment when the palm of the hand touches the lips of the night ink Xuan, the whole body of the night ink Xuan is as stiff as if touched by electricity.


    However, Han Mu Zi''s attention is all on the matter just now. At the moment, he doesn''t pay attention to the reaction of Ye Mo Xuan when he covers his mouth. He just takes his hand back when he stops, and then says angrily: "I''ve already said it''s an accident. Don''t smear me any more. You go out first and wait for me. I''ll tidy up my suit before I go out Here you are


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple also didn''t tube him to answer not to agree, directly pushed him to open the room.


    Then, with a bang, the door of the room was locked.


    Night Mo Xuan was pushed back a few steps to stabilize the body, after the door closed, he stood in situ.


    For a long time, he subconsciously reached out to touch his thin lips.


    *


    after Han Muzi locked herself in the room, her whole face was hot. She knew how red her face was now without looking in the mirror.


    Why is she so miscalculated???


    I didn''t think of it in advance. I knew that when I came in, I should firmly close the door. Don''t let the night ink Xuan see it.


    Ouch.


    But she is more miscalculated is, did not expect that night Mo Xuan unexpectedly turn back.


    Mingming said that he didn''t want the suit in the company that day, but now he came to her home and asked for it.


    He''s a pervert, isn''t he???


    However, Han Muzi did not dare to delay any longer. She quickly ran to the wardrobe and pulled it open. At a glance, she saw her red underwear hanging on the suit. She couldn''t bear to look directly at her face. She reached out and took the underwear and the suit off. Then she threw it into a corner of the bed and patted the suit clean, although it was not dirty.


    After shooting, Han Muzi took down the suit and went to the door.


    She took a deep breath and reopened the door of the room.


    I didn''t expect that yemoxuan was still standing there, looking at her coldly.


    Embarrassed as she was, she went forward with a stiff upper lip.


    "That The suit you want. "


    Night Mo Xuan eyes droop, fall in her hand that suit top, didn''t stretch out a hand to pick up.


    Han Mu Zi carefully looked at his expression, he should not be in disgust, right?


    "Don''t worry, my underwear has been washed clean and will never be dirty."


    With that, she realized that the man in front of her had already seen that scene. He was a pervert. Would he want this suit?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi could only say: "or I''ll give you another dry cleaning? "


    Night Mo Xuan this just lifted Mou coldly to see her one eye, cold voice say don''t need, hand to take suit at the same time.


    Looking at the suit to be taken away by him, Han Mu Zi couldn''t bear to bite his lower lip and said, "I remember telling the president before that the suit was washed and returned to you, but the president told me that you are a cleanliness addict and don''t want this suit."


    The action on the night Mo Xuan''s hand is a meal, looking at her eyes is instantly full of danger and warning light.Han Muzi bit her lower lip and was not reconciled.


    "Did I hear you wrong?"


    Oh, it''s a woman who can push an inch.


    The night Mo Xuan sneers, "I thought carefully, this suit is so expensive, even if you don''t want it, I can''t give it to you."


    After that, he raised his eyebrows again. "Besides, I''ll leave my suit with you. Who knows what you''ll do to my suit Abnormal things? "


    When it comes to abnormal two words, he deliberately accentuated the tone, and then succeeded in seeing Han Mu Zi''s cheeks and ears red a few degrees.


    She argued for herself, "who would do something perverse with your suit? I said it was an accident


    The night Mo Xuan snatches the suit directly back, quietly returned a sentence.


    "Who knows if it''s an accident or an intentional one."


    "You Han Mu is very angry.


    She wanted to save her image, but it seemed that it was already a disaster. She was reluctant to see him take back his suit.


    But soon, Han Muzi thought of something, "you come today Is that the man who came to get this suit? "


    Night Mo Xuan Piao her one eye: "otherwise you think I come to see you?"


    Han Muzi


    She really thought that he was coming to see her, but who knows that he really just came for a suit.


    "It''s expensive."


    Night Mo Xuan suddenly said three words, like emphasis to Han Mu purple listen to the same, for fear that she is not convinced.


    He is how also impossible to let Han Mu purple know, oneself is unconscious ground drive car here.


    However, at this time, Han Mu Zi''s mobile phone wechat message rang, Han Mu Zi took a look, and then couldn''t help smiling.


    Night Mo Xuan hand is still holding that suit, see her lips suddenly had a smile, eyebrow instant Cu up: "who?"


    Is it George''s big mouth?


    Hearing this, Han Muzi quickly put away her mobile phone, looked at the night ink Pavilion in front of her and asked, "that It''s going to be evening, you Would you like to stay for dinner? "

 Chapter 792

    Stay for dinner?


    Yemoxuan was just wondering if it was George who had a big mouth and gossip to send her a text message. Now she was attracted by a question.


    To Stay for dinner?


    "Are you inviting me?" He asked, his dark eyes staring at her.


    Han Mu Zi nodded, "well, there are some dishes in the refrigerator. I can cook."


    "Can you cook?"


    Seems to be some accident, night Mo Xuan can''t help but ask a way.


    But soon, he realized that he was wrong, so he said, "no, who knows what the hell you''re doing."


    Han Mu Zi instantly drooped his face, like a dejected rabbit, "although I''m not a professional cook, but you haven''t eaten, how can you say it''s a ghost?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He frowned. Was he so disappointed? It''s just a meal.


    "If If you''re worried, I can call George and ask him to go through... "


    After the words haven''t finished, night Mo Xuan directly coldly interrupts her words: "you have a good relationship with him?"


    "Ah?" Han Mu Zi blinked her eyes and shook her head subconsciously: "it''s not very good, but aren''t you friends? I just want to... "


    "Don''t call him." Night ink Xuan direct way.


    "Well, you mean you''re willing to stay?"


    The night Mo Xuan pursed her thin lips, and her heart was still a little uncomfortable. She was struggling about how to refuse her so that she would not be too sad. She saw her smiling face: "then sit down first, and I''ll prepare."


    Then he flew to the kitchen as fast as he could.


    Yemoxuan looks at her steps and looks at her figure. Remembering what George said to him before, he suddenly feels You may have been given a routine.


    In front of the woman, looks high spirited, so full of vitality, where seems to be uncomfortable?


    George, a damned guy, is really making up all kinds of lies in order to cheat himself.


    Night ink Xuan is not easy to go, looked around, and then sat down on the sofa, when he looked down, he saw the suit in his hand.


    So the night ink Xuan naturally, then thought of before in the room to see that scene.


    Red underwear


    Stop.


    Night ink Xuan in time to control their own ideas, can no longer think about it.


    If you think about it, it''s not this little assistant who''s abnormal, but himself.


    But often, the more you want to control some ideas, the less it will want to run out and occupy your mind.


    Just like now, the outline and shape of the underwear always appear in yemoxuan''s mind. If you look at the suit in your hand, it''s like taking a hot potato.


    He threw the suit straight away.


    Forget it. I don''t want it.


    So he doesn''t have to think about it all the time.


    Han Muzi is busy living in the kitchen, and his lips are raised.


    The wechat just now was sent to her by George. Naturally, it''s about yemoxuan.


    At first, she really thought yemoxuan came to get the suit, but George said that he told yemoxuan about his discomfort. Then he came out and asked her if he had come to see her?


    When seeing this message, Han Muzi felt as if her heart was surrounded by some fire package, hot + hot.


    And My heart beats faster.


    Perhaps, for now night Mo Xuan, Ao Jiao is his original appearance. In the past, he was the same. Although he had a poisonous tongue, he would solve everything for her behind her back and protect her in front of outsiders.


    If the suit can be used as an excuse for him to find himself, then It''s also a good thing.


    This shows that even if the night ink Xuan amnesia, but for him, or has a great attraction.


    As she washed the vegetables, she took out her hand to reply to George on wechat.


    Han Muzi: Thank you.


    George seemed to have been waiting for her to reply. Seeing her saying thank you, he immediately sent a question mark.


    It was followed by a series of bombing messages.


    Xiaozhizhi: did he really come to you?


    Xiaozhizhi: I really want to. What should I do? I''m so excited. Why do you think he''s so awkward? Sister in law, I''m almost sure now that Wei Chi is a tough guy, and he must like you!


    The last sentence made Han Muzi''s heart beat a little faster. Instead of returning to George''s wechat, she put her mobile phone on silent and concentrated on cooking.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been busy, but suddenly a man''s voice appears behind me.


    "How much longer?"


    Han Mu purple turn head, see night Mo Xuan one step into the kitchen, one side cold voice asks a way.She Leng for a while, and then seriously to calculate the time, give him the answer.


    "About half an hour, not so fast, you Are you hungry? "


    With that, she quickly turned on the tap and washed her hands. Nervously, she looked at yemoxuan and said, "why don''t I make some instant food for you first?"


    Night Mo Xuan sees a lot of things put in the kitchen, can''t help wring eyebrows, "do you want to do so many dishes?"


    "Well, fortunately, it''s basically three dishes and one soup. Aren''t you hungry? Would you like to make some noodles first? " With that, Han Mu Zi stood on tiptoe and wanted to take the instant noodle bag on the shelf.


    Her tiptoe action let night Mo Xuan looking at some can''t bear, raised his hand for her to take things down, along the way: "no, I don''t eat noodles."


    Han Muzi was a little disappointed: "that..."


    "What do you need me to do?" Night Mo Xuan suddenly asked a sentence.


    "Ah?" Han Mu Zi stares big eyes, like can''t believe the same, "you, do you want to help?"


    Night Mo Xuan avoids her eyes, complexion as usual: "can''t eat and drink for nothing?"


    "No, I can do it myself." Han Mu Zi thought carefully for a while, and then refused the night ink Xuan: "I think the president or to wait for me outside."


    Night Mo Xuan stares at her for a while, suddenly sneer: "you this is to despise me?"


    "No, No."


    She shook her head in denial, though she did dislike him.


    After all, he has never been in the kitchen before. How can he cook? Let him help, Han Muzi is afraid to help more.


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan sneered, the momentum on the body is very bad, "it seems that you are really in disrespect for me."


    "Not really."


    Alas, Han Mu Zi had no choice but to say, "if you have to help, then You help me kill the fish. "


    Yemo Xuan coldly goes to untie the button on his sleeve, thinking, this woman Dare to belittle him.


    Next, he surprised her and showed her that it was wrong to dislike herself.


    But when Han Mu Zi brings a bucket of live fish to him, night Mo Xuan is silent.


    He silently looked at the fish swimming happily in the bucket, and his face became cold.


    He raised his eyes, "that''s what you want me to kill?"


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes brightened and nodded: "well, is there a problem?"

 Chapter 793

    Any problems?


    Did she ask him a question?


    Night ink Xuan thin lips pursed into a straight line, in her curious eyes, coldly said a word.


    "It''s not a big problem."


    It''s just killing fish. As a big man, he can''t make a fish?


    The night Mo Xuan sneers in the heart, Han Mu Zi sees that he says no problem, then does not say anything more, turns around to continue to wash vegetables.


    The night Mo Xuan stares at those fish that swim to swim in the water, see the knife that Han Mu Zi prepares for her again, feel eyebrow heart a little bit ache suddenly.


    How the hell did he promise her to stay for dinner? It''s just dinner. Why come in and say help?


    After thinking for a while, yemoxuan thinks that his brain is probably kicked by a donkey. That''s why he has done so many things that he thinks are incredible.


    My heart refused, but my hand was still in the bucket.


    As soon as Han Mu Zi washed the cabbage, he wanted to see how the fish in Yemo Xuan was killing. Who knows, just turning around, he saw a fish flying towards him.


    Her body almost reflexively stepped aside, and the fish landed on the kitchen table.


    Pa pa -


    after the fish landed on the stage, because there was no water, they struggled quickly.


    See this scene, Han Mu purple some gape, see to night Mo Xuan.


    Yemoxuan looks terrible at this time. The sleeves of his suit are half wet, and even the hair on his face is wet. I don''t know what happened to him. Anyway He looks very embarrassed now.


    His whole handsome face was black, and his momentum was like dark clouds. Nevertheless, his eyes still swept her coldly, and he asked her quietly, "what are you looking at?"


    Han Muzi


    Han Mu Zi coughed twice and shook her head. "I didn''t see anything, just Your clothes are wet. "


    Then, Han Mu Zi walked up to him and picked up the net beside the bucket. "Why don''t you use this?"?? You can''t catch a fish because it''s so slippery. "


    With that, Han Mu Zi goes over and sets up the money on the platform, then goes to the night ink Xuan, bends down and catches several fish in the bucket.


    Without changing her face, she bumped the fish in the net into the sink.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    With a sound, he looked at the woman whose arms and waist were so thin that he could break them with one hand. He smashed the net to the sink.


    After a while, the fish that had been alive before had disappeared.


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    "Well, I''ll do it. Your coat is wet. Just go outside and change it."


    Han Mu purple side will fish out from the net, side to night ink Xuan road.


    The night Mo Xuan, who had been surprised by her actions, narrowed her eyes immediately after listening to her words at this time, and said coldly: "do you think I''m a pervert like you?"


    Han Muzi''s action of holding a knife pauses for a moment, and she thinks of the underwear hanging on his suit. She is always guilty, so she doesn''t speak any more.


    There was no movement behind him. The night ink Xuan probably went out.


    Han Mu Zi can''t help but put down the knife and follow Ye Mo Xuan out of the kitchen I won''t cook any more. I''ll go to the neighborhood and buy clothes for you


    Listen to speech, the night Mo Xuan swept her one eye, her vision took carefully, for fear of offending him the same.


    And I''m like a bully.


    The night Mo Xuan closes an eye: "need not, you busy your."


    "Well You remember to take off your wet coat. There is a remote control on the cabinet in front of you. You can turn on the air conditioner instead of catching cold. "


    After that, Han Muzi got into the kitchen.


    The living room is quiet, the night ink Xuan has been closed eyes slowly open, he thought for a long time, will have been wet off the suit coat, and then found that the inside of the clothes cuffs are wet.


    Most importantly, he still has a very bad smell of fish.


    At the thought of that fishy smell following him, night ink Xuan''s heart is inexplicably anxious, and his face is even more black as charcoal.


    What''s wrong with him?


    After that, Han cut the fish into the kitchen and quickly cleaned it.


    When I came out of the kitchen, I saw yemoxuan sitting on the sofa, a look of abandoning himself. He left his suit aside, wearing a single shirt, and the room was cold.


    Han Muzi rushed to turn on the air conditioner, and then came to the night ink Xuan.


    Probably is to realize that she approaches, the night Mo Xuan that has been closed finally opened an eye, the facial expression indifferently swept her one eye.


    "Ready?"


    "Soon, even if you don''t want to wear a coat, you should turn on the air conditioner."She went forward to put the night ink Xuan on the side, has been wet out of the coat to the bathroom, came out just to see the night ink Xuan standing at the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The night Mo Xuan stares at the bathroom behind her, he feels that he needs to borrow this bathroom, he''s almost fed up with the smell of his body.


    However, her expression was confused, as if she didn''t know anything.


    "Come here." The night Mo Xuan purses thin lips and looks at her straightly.


    Han Muzi stood in the same place foolishly. Before he could react, his big hand suddenly reached over, clasped her white wrist and pulled her over.


    Bang!


    Han Mu Zi stumbled under his feet and hit his chest directly.


    This action makes Han Muzi suddenly become wild-minded, heart thumping straight jump, she does not know how the night ink Xuan is, why two people''s progress suddenly so fast.


    But she thought, maybe yemoxuan still has feelings for her, so


    "Do you smell it?"


    Just when Han Mu Zi was thinking wildly, the voice of night ink Xuan came from his head.


    Just raised her eyes to him.


    "Smell, smell what?"


    Ye Moxuan The smell of fish. "


    Han Muzi


    It turned out that he pulled himself into his arms, not to hold her But let her smell him?


    Previously, because the mind is like a horse, so did not pay attention to other.


    But now


    Being reminded by him, Han Muzi really smelled the fishy smell on him.


    After all, the water just splashed all over him.


    She responded, pushed him back two steps, slowly way: "the bathroom to borrow you, you go in to wash, I go out."


    Finish saying, Han Mu Zi prepares to return to a room, who knows from night Mo Xuan side pass by time but was held up hand: "need not, I let George deliver clothes to come over."


    Han Muzi


    She was stunned for a moment, her face suddenly turned red.


    Let George''s big mouth deliver the clothes, then Isn''t that Is he going to talk nonsense all the time?


    Just thinking, someone knocked on the door outside.


    "I, I''ll open the door."

 Chapter 794

    Han Mu Zi opened the door, and sure enough, he saw George standing outside. When he saw Han Mu Zi''s first face, his expression became ambiguous. He stared at Han Mu Zi with a smile and whispered: "Wow, you So fast? "


    Han Mu''s cold voice just came from the corner of her mouth.


    "Have you got everything?"


    She turned her head and found that yemoxuan came over. George quickly handed the bag to him like a treasure. "Of course, I''m not ready for what you want? Let''s go. "


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t say much, just fierce eyes warning to see George after one eye, then took clothes into the bathroom.


    When he was there, George was OK. As soon as he entered the bathroom, George immediately got close to Han Muzi: "sister-in-law, you Is it developing so fast? "


    Han Mu Zi has a headache and reaches out her hand to pinch her eyebrow: "don''t think so, it''s not what you think."


    "Not what I thought? What''s that like? " As he said this, George took off his shoes and came in. He closed the door with his backhand and lowered his voice: "he has already stayed to take a bath, sister-in-law. Don''t deny it, but I didn''t expect that Yuchi should..."


    Feel each other''s words more said more outrageous, Han Muzi can only timely interrupt him, and will be in the kitchen with George said again, this successfully blocked George''s mouth.


    It wasn''t what he thought. George turned his lips in disappointment: "well, you''re useless, such a good opportunity You didn''t just turn him to bed. "


    Han Muzi: enough, shut up


    George said with a smile: "sister-in-law, I''m for your own good. After all, Yuchi looks so beautiful. You saw that day when you came to the interview. A group of women were eyeing him. Don''t you think it''s better to start first to feel more secure?"


    She looked at the person in front of her helplessly. It was obvious that he was for his own good, but This talk is really shameless.


    "If you talk nonsense any more, you go out."


    "No!" George quickly waved his hand, indicating that he would stay: "I smell rice, you cooked rice?"


    Han Mu Zi nodded.


    "Then I''ll stay for dinner, too."


    Han Muzi couldn''t refuse him and nodded his head. So George went into the kitchen with her. Han Muzi calculated the time for yemoxuan to take a bath. When he was about to come out, he took all his things to the table. George came to rub his food, so he also helped.


    "Sister in law, I''ll come out later. If he drives me away, you must say something for me."


    When he said this, George was very close to Han Muzi, and he deliberately lowered his voice.


    Han Mu purple listen to speech, some surprised, "drive you to leave?"


    "Yes George nodded his head hard. According to Yuchi''s character, he will probably forget who sent his clothes after taking a bath. He will let him go.


    He''s not leaving. He''s staying to eat.


    Han Muzi I don''t think so? Didn''t he ask you to come here? "


    "Although he sent me a message to send me clothes, yes, according to his character..."


    Before the voice completely fell down, George and Han Mu Zi heard the door of the bathroom click open. Han Mu Zi just set the chopsticks. When they heard the voice, they couldn''t help looking in the direction of the bathroom.


    After taking a bath at night, Mo Xuan''s hair was still wet, and the skin around his neck was a little red by steam.


    He took a step, and then his eyes fell on the two men at the table.


    When he noticed that George was so close to Han Muzi that he almost had to rely on her, yemoxuan''s eyebrows suddenly frowned fiercely, and his eyes were more angry.


    Almost for a moment, George felt as if there was a blade cutting his back. When he looked at it carefully, he found that yemoxuan''s eyes became sharp, and he stared at him unhappily.


    He Leng for several seconds to react, quickly back several steps, far away from Han Mu Zi, the heart side sigh.


    Damn, Yuchi''s possessiveness is really strong enough.


    Isn''t it just a little closer? I didn''t touch them. I looked at myself with this kind of eyes.


    So if He touched her?


    As soon as the idea came out, George shook his head. Well, I really can''t think of it.


    He just felt that if he really touched each other, Wei Chi Shen might tear himself up.


    He thought of it and looked at him with a smile.


    "Weichi, are you finished?"


    Ever since he kept a distance from Han Muzi, the anger in the eyes of yemoxuan was a little weak, but when he looked at him, the anger still existed, and the tone was quiet: "are you still going?"


    Han Muzi, who is about to ask them to sit down for dinner, hears this and gives a sudden meal. Then she looks up at yemoxuan again, and then looks at George again.Just now George said that yemoxuan would drive him away after taking a bath. She didn''t believe it. She didn''t expect


    Just thinking about it, George gave her a look for help. Thinking that this man had helped him a lot, Han Muzi had to speak for him: "I asked him to stay for dinner. Now it''s almost time for dinner. Come and sit down."


    Wu ~


    George was so moved that he almost cried. His sister-in-law really spoke for him, and it was in the cold face of Yuchi.


    He was really moved to death.


    George quickly went to the table and occupied a seat. After sitting down, he winked at Han Muzi and whispered, "my sister-in-law is powerful."


    Han Muzi


    His voice is not big or small, only she can hear, but the house she rented is not big. In this case, he barks like this, what if he is heard by yemoxuan?


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi smile, scoop a bowl of soup to him, by the way bent down and whispered, "he''s here, you don''t shout."


    "Yes, thank you, sister-in-law."


    Han Muzi


    Forget it, when she didn''t say anything.


    Although in the heart is not happy fast, but night Mo Xuan or in George body side sat down, Han Mu purple sat in two people''s opposite.


    "Well, since we''ve all sat down, let''s go."


    As soon as he finished speaking, George took a mouthful of fish soup from his bowl and said, "Wow, wow, this fish soup is fresh and delicious. It''s delicious."


    After boasting, he took another sip.


    During this period, the dark eyes of the night ink Xuan have been staring at the bowl in his hand, thin lips pursed tightly, almost in a straight line.


    If he remembers correctly, that bowl of fish soup It was Han Muzi who gave it to her.


    The night Mo Xuan lips move, have a kind of very strong idea


    He also wants fish soup.


    But after waiting for a long time, Han Muzi There was no soup for him.


    So, night Mo Xuan looks at George''s eyes become more resentful.

 Chapter 795

    It''s delicious! I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law still had this skill. In the future, he must often come here to rub rice.


    George thought in silence.


    After drinking a bowl, George happily holds the bowl and looks at Han Muzi.


    "May I have another bowl?"


    Han Mu Zi took a look at him, saw his expression with infinite expectation, a fish soup to drunk look, some can''t help laughing.


    For all chefs, love to eat his cooking, that is a kind of affirmation and praise.


    Although Han Muzi is not a cook, she made the meal today. George likes her food so much, which is a special affirmation and praise for her.


    Naturally, she was happy. When she was happy, she simply stood up and took his bowl.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you."


    However this time, has been sitting quietly of night Mo Xuan finally couldn''t help, cold voice opening.


    "You don''t have your own hands?"


    Suddenly the voice rang out to let two people a Leng, George and night Mo Xuan looked at each other, clearly see his dark eyes thick warning.


    After a moment''s silence, he drew back his eyes and stood up: "I''ll do it myself."


    Then he took the bowl in Han Muzi''s hand back and got up to serve the fish soup himself. He was very depressed.


    Hum, this Wei Chishen must be jealous that he has the fish soup that his sister-in-law personally served, but he doesn''t.


    After this time, Han Muxuan did not move his chopsticks.


    Is it not to his taste? Han Mu Zi was not sure what he thought in his heart for a moment, so he could only take a bowl and give him a bowl of fish soup.


    "Or You can have a bowl of fish soup first


    George took a furtive look at yemoxuan.


    The night Mo Xuan looks at the bowl of fish soup in front of him and compares it secretly in his heart. It seems that it''s more than George''s. It''s more comfortable in his heart.


    He raised Mou cool ground Piao Han Mu purple one eye.


    I know you.


    In fact, he didn''t want Han Muzi to give him fish soup or something, but she gave it to George, and then put it aside, which made him feel very depressed.


    Han Mu purple see night Mo Xuan finally moved a hand, carry fish soup to the lip, wait for him to drink a mouthful, put down the bowl of time then quickly ask her, "how?"


    George likes to drink so much. Does that mean that her fish soup is not bad?


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    She looked at herself eagerly. Her white face and expectant eyes seemed to be talking: praise me quickly, praise me quickly.


    "Of course, it''s delicious. Wei Chi, you''re a good assistant. I think In the future, we can often come here to eat


    Smell speech, night Mo Xuan eyes suddenly a cold, voice also followed desert several degrees.


    "Average."


    Han Muzi''s eyes, which she had expected before, suddenly became dim. George''s smile also froze on his lips. After a while, he leaned on him and said, "you are too demanding. Do you think everyone is as high-class as the cook of your Yuchi family? Don''t be too picky when you eat in other people''s homes. It''s true. "


    "Nothing..." Han Muzi quickly made a comeback and explained: "I think what he said is right. I''m not a serious cook, and I''m not so good at it. Let''s eat first."


    With that, Han Mu Zi began to pick up the bowl.


    In fact, yemoxuan''s answer is expected for her, and she doesn''t expect yemoxuan to praise herself, so it''s not yemoxuan.


    That''s great.


    The scene that she lowers her head to pick up food enters the bottom of night Mo Xuan''s heart and makes him squint. Is it his illusion?


    Always feel that this woman seems to be disappointed?


    What are you disappointed with? He didn''t praise her?


    But George praised her a lot. Does she need her own affirmation?


    But George in the heart mercilessly scolded night Mo Xuan one meal.


    A meal with different thoughts, three people have different ideas.


    After dinner, Han Muzi takes the chopsticks to the kitchen, and George takes the time to criticize yemoxuan.


    "I said, Yuchi, do you chase girls like this?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow: "what do you say?"


    "Am I wrong? If people work hard to make a meal for you, will you die? Can you drop a piece of meat? "


    George leaned over and lowered his voice: "don''t blame my brother. I didn''t remind you that you can''t catch up with girls like this."


    The night Mo Xuan finally saw him one eye.


    George was frightened by this look. He coughed and moved his eyes away. "When I didn''t say anything, alas It''s pity that you, a little assistant, carefully prepared such a meal, but you couldn''t get a good word from others. They are girls, and I don''t know if they will be sad. "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    The mobile phone rings suddenly, night Mo Xuan looked at the caller ID."Oh no, I forgot to place duanmuxue when I came here. Grandfather Yuchi called you. He didn''t want to trouble you, did he?" George took a quick look at the caller ID and explained.


    Night Mo Xuan calmly answered the phone.


    "Grandfather."


    "You smelly boy, I let you treat Xiaoxue well. Where have you been?"


    The night Mo Xuan pursed his thin lip, suddenly looked at George, and explained in a light voice: "George is in trouble, please ask me to solve it for him."


    Suddenly, a big pot covered George''s head


    Shit, who did he invite? Who did he provoke?


    "What? George, this stinky boy If you don''t learn well all day, don''t worry about him any more. Come back immediately. I have something important to discuss with you. "


    Important things


    Night ink Xuan tiny narrow long eyes, unconsciously looking at the position of the kitchen, and then cold voice: "I''m afraid not, grandfather, I have other things to busy now."


    "Don''t you leave George alone? Come back to your grandfather as soon as possible. It''s very important today. "


    "Here comes the trouble. I''ll hang up first." Night Mo Xuan finish saying, directly hung up Wei late gold telephone, a little face don''t give him.


    George''s eyes widened: "important thing?"?? Should it not be to discuss your marriage with duanmuxue? "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    His face was a little ugly, and his thin lips were tight all the time.


    George looked at the kitchen and said, "I''ll tell you, it can''t run away Yuchi''s grandfather will definitely betroth you to duanmuxue. It''s hard for you to resist. "


    "I don''t need someone else to decide my life."


    No one, even grandfather, so what?


    "But that''s your grandfather. Forget it I think it''s serious, or Shall we go back first? Escape is not the way


    Just at this time, Han Muzi came out of the kitchen, she cut a plate of fruit, bent down and put them in front of them.


    But George suddenly said, "little assistant, it''s getting late. We have to go back first."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi Leng for a while, then bow to see the watch on his wrist.


    It''s seven o''clock. It''s really late. I didn''t expect that time passed so quickly. She nodded in amazement: "OK, I''ll take you downstairs."

 Chapter 796

    Han Muzi took the man downstairs and watched them leave in the car. When they were ready to go back, the landlord came back and followed her step with a smile.


    "I can''t see that you have such a handsome and rich boyfriend."


    Han Muzi Auntie, he is... "


    "Well, you don''t have to explain. I''m from here. I know everything. It doesn''t matter. I won''t say anything if I bring my boyfriend back here once in a while. "


    With that, the landlord gave her an ambiguous smile and then went upstairs.


    Han Mu purple a little weak, also lazy to explain, simply directly on the floor.


    Just now there were two people in the room with her, so they were very noisy. But now she was alone when she opened the door. Han Mu Zi suddenly felt a little lonely.


    Well.


    People can''t get used to certain things.


    For example, if you stay in the dark for a long time and suddenly see the light, you can no longer bear to go back to the dark days.


    However, if you stay in the dark, you will never see the light. Then you''ll never know what it is like to see the light, and you won''t go for it.


    Han Muzi sighs silently in the heart, and then starts to clean up the house. As a result, he finds that he forgot to take the suit that he dry cleaned for yemoxuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it for this suit? Why don''t you take it with you when you leave? " Han Muzi picked up his suit and couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Since he didn''t take it away, she will keep it for him for the time being.


    But this time, Han Muzi did not dare to put his suit in his wardrobe any more. Instead, he hung his suit on the balcony and was ready to take a bath.


    Into the bathroom, Han Zicai found that night ink Xuan just took a bath when the old clothes left here.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She stared at the pile of old clothes, then thought of something, and her white cheeks began to turn red.


    *


    as soon as yemoxuan and George came in, the servant came forward respectfully and said, "the old man is waiting for you in the study upstairs."


    "I see."


    The night Mo Xuan directly goes up the stairs to the direction of the study, George quickly follows, one side way: "I guess Duanmu family that ye and sun should leave, just didn''t see their car."


    "Well." He answered lightly.


    George: what if grandfather Yuchi really wants to get you two engaged


    Yemoxuan didn''t answer his question, but he had a clear answer in his heart, that is He is not engaged to duanmuxue.


    Kowtow -


    "come in."


    The night ink Xuan pushes open the door of the study, Wei Chi Jin who sits in front of the desk raises his eyes. Although his eyes are old, they are fierce and have spirit. He sits there with his own dignified and powerful aura.


    Seeing that the night Moxuan was following George, he convinced him of what he had just said. Then he snorted heavily, "old Joe is not a good thing. His grandson can''t teach him well. He makes trouble every day. George, how old are you? Should you learn something to run the company for your grandfather? Don''t loaf about all day


    George has always been a cheap man. He won''t feel unhappy when he is hurt by yuchijin. Instead, he grinned and said, "Yuchi grandfather, my father is in charge of the company. What''s the matter with me? Besides, if I have half a brain, how can I not manage the company? Isn''t it because I''m not that material and I''m afraid I''ll make the company lose money? "


    Hearing him boast about his precious grandson, Wei Chijin was very happy, but he still scolded him: "I know you are poor. If you can put more emphasis on your career, your grandfather will not come to sue you in three days."


    "I can''t help it. I''m born with a brain that can only develop on this thing. Other places No way. "


    Weichijin sighed heavily, then looked at the silent yemoxuan after coming in, and said: "since you''re here, come and sit down. Grandfather has something important to tell you."


    The night Mo Xuan walks over and sits down opposite Wei Chi Jin. George originally wanted to go out, but Wei Chi Jin suddenly says, "you can sit down too. There''s nothing you can''t listen to."


    "Thank you, grandfather Yuchi."


    George quickly pulls a chair and sits down beside yemoxuan. In fact, he knows that grandfather Yuchi will let him stay. He just wants to pretend in front of him, otherwise It seems that he is too gossipy.


    Wei Chijin looked at yemoxuan, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t speak for a long time, and then he said, "ah Shen, you What do you think of Xiaoxue? "


    George: --


    Shit, he really guessed it.


    Grandfather Yuchi, this is a precursor to Yuchi''s engagement to duanmuxue.


    He looked at Wei Chishen and clenched his fists.


    Don''t let me down, little assistant.


    Night ink Xuan lift eyes, found his grandfather eyes have been closely staring at him, seems to be looking at his mood and reaction, he pursed thin lips, the whole body revealed cold breath."I don''t know."


    He said three words.


    On hearing this, Wei Chi Jin frowned, "what do you mean you don''t know?"


    Night ink Xuan: "no attention, not clear."


    Yuchijin: "it''s..."


    This is to make it clear that duanmuxue is not interested, so I don''t pay attention to it, and I don''t know what it means.


    George secretly praised yemoxuan.


    He is still thinking about how night Mo Xuan will answer, think he will be polite in front of Wei Chi Jin, who knows that he didn''t give face at all.


    Sure enough, Wei Chijin almost vomited blood.


    "You, what''s your attitude? What do you mean no attention, no clarity? When you are sick, Xiaoxue comes to visit you every day. The child is kind-hearted and tender. You can''t see that you are blind? "


    Ye Moxuan Grandfather, I didn''t let her visit. "


    "You!" Wei Chi Jin gets up in a hurry and wants to lose his temper at Mo Xuan.


    Seeing this, George quickly got up and held him: "don''t be angry, grandfather Yuchi. He just can''t speak. He''s too straight. How can he say that? But I know what he means. I''ll explain it to Yuchi. "


    "Ah Shen''s personality, as you know, what he doesn''t care about is that he really doesn''t care. It can be seen that he really doesn''t feel much about the young lady of Duanmu family."


    Weichijin felt something wrong in George''s words and narrowed his eyes slightly to look at him.


    This huge pressure made George release his hand and said: "grandfather Yuchi, ah Shen is your grandson who is hard to find. Do you have the heart to force him? Although duanmuxue is really beautiful, but A lot of things can''t be forced, right? "


    Speaking of this, Yuchi Jin gave a cold sound, and the crutch in his hand banged on the ground, "OK, I dare you two have discussed this and come here specially to deal with me, the old man?"

 Chapter 797

    "Grandfather weichi, look what you said What kind of people do you think ah Shen and I are? How can we be called together bullying? I just learned about it. "


    George smilingly reached out to touch yuchijin''s chest, and his voice softened to coax Yuchi.


    "Hum." Master Yuchi gave a cold hum and pushed his hand away with a slap: "I believe you are evil. You stinky boy are very bad. Did you bring ah Shen bad?"


    When George heard this, he immediately widened his eyes and shook his head and denied: "no, you know ah Shen''s temperament. How can I control his thoughts?"


    Listen to words, Wei Chi Jin squints eyes to see to night Mo Xuan.


    Although they didn''t get along for a long time, Wei Chi Shen''s temperament is exactly like what George said. Although he lost his previous memory, his nature has not changed, and his temperament is stubborn.


    What you bring in your bones will not change.


    Thinking of this, Wei Chijin thought of his eldest daughter.


    Back then Heart is as stubborn as he is, disobeying his arrangement and persisting in what he thinks is right. Only in this way can he come to this end.


    Thinking of Wei Chi''s heart, Wei Chi Jin''s eyes suddenly grew old.


    This daughter is really distressing to him.


    As a result, Wei Chi Jin''s eyes at night Mo Xuan were no longer so severe. Instead, he said wearily, "you two stinky boys, get out first. I want to be alone."


    George: "well Grandfather Yuchi, are you ok? Shall I stay and enlighten you? "


    "As an old man, I need you to enlighten me? Get out of here. Get out of here together. "


    With that, Wei Chijin picked up his crutch and motioned to fight them. George had to go out quickly.


    The night Mo Xuan follows to get up, the vision falls on Wei Chi Jin''s body, lightly said a sentence: "that we went out first, grandfather take good care of good health."


    "Hum." Wei Chi Jin snorted coldly, turned his head and didn''t answer his words.


    George followed Ye Mo Xuan out of his study and went out for a long time before he dared to speak.


    "What does that mean? Grandfather Yuchi, do you respect your wishes? "


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t answer, but the brow didn''t consciously frown up, the matter probably didn''t have what he thought so simple, grandfather this idea should not be temporary.


    Since it''s not a temporary intention, it''s impossible to give up so soon. Looking at my grandfather''s expression just now, I think he thought of something. I don''t want to talk about it for the moment.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you in no hurry? What if I get you engaged to duanmuxue? "


    Night Mo Xuan''s step suddenly stops, he coldly lifted his eyelids: "you go back first."


    George: what do you mean?? I''m talking to you about such an important topic, but you''re driving me back? "


    "Can you change my grandfather''s mind?"


    George: "well It seems that I can''t. forget it, I''d better go. "


    With that, he turned around and walked in the other direction, muttering, "go back and chat with Xiaozhu on wechat."


    "Stop." Behind him came the cold voice of the night ink Xuan.


    George stopped and looked back angrily, "what are you doing? Didn''t you let me go? Anything else? "


    "Don''t disturb her."


    "Hiss." George just now also impatient face immediately appeared funny expression, "finally show your fox tail?"? Can''t help but want to bite me? "


    Realizing that his eyes suddenly turned sharp and cold, George quickly stepped back: "well, I don''t want to tease you. Anyway, you can just keep it in your heart if you have anything, right? You''ll never say it. I''m gone. "


    George left weichi''s house soon. Yemoxuan walked towards his room. When he entered the bathroom, he suddenly remembered something.


    The old clothes he replaced before


    I left it at that strange woman''s house.


    *


    it''s a new week


    after two days'' rest, Han Muzi''s body is not so tired, and her legs are not so sore, but after two days'' Shelving, things become more and more. In the early morning, Han Muzi was so busy that she didn''t even have a chance to sit down and take a breath.


    Until she got off work, she was too tired to go downstairs for dinner, so she simply collapsed on the sofa and loaded the body.


    Lin elder sister sees her like this, can''t help laughing at her, "you this physical strength is not good, this just busy one morning, you can''t walk?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi some embarrassed, a face sorry way: "sorry, sister Lin, I''m really tired, I want to rest here for a while."


    "It''s time to get off work. You can rest as you like, but young people are still lack of exercise. They have nothing to do but get up early to run and exercise."


    "OK, sister Lin, I remember."


    After sister Lin left, she took the door of the Secretary''s room with her. Han Muzi lay motionless on the sofa and closed her eyes wearily.Since she became pregnant, she has been very sleepy and sleepy.


    But since the night after the ink Xuan accident, she this kind of condition disappeared, even if is the eyelid sleepy shiver, she is strong to fight the spirit to continue to insist on.


    She came here like this, whether she looked at the company for him at home or here.


    Fortunately, she got off work at 11 o''clock and had two or three hours of rest. She didn''t have to rush home. If she slept here after a meal, she could sleep a little longer.


    Thinking, Han Muzi went to sleep, even the door of the secretary room was pushed open, someone came in did not know.


    George specially came to find Han Muzi. When he came here, he met everyone who was off work. He had to go to the canteen to block people. Who knows, after waiting for 20 minutes in the canteen, he didn''t see anyone but Lori. So he stopped people and asked. She didn''t see Han Muzi coming downstairs either.


    George had to go upstairs to find her. He opened the door of the Secretary''s room and saw a figure curled up on the sofa.


    "Sister-in-law, little sister-in-law ~ ~ wake up ~"


    in her sleep, Han Muzi seems to hear someone calling her. The voice is soft and reverberates in her ears all the time, but her eyelids are too heavy to open, and she doesn''t know whether it is reality or dream.


    "Little sister-in-law, get up quickly. I''ll take you to Yuchi."


    Wei Chi


    Who is Wei Chi?


    "Don''t miss such a good opportunity, little sister-in-law, don''t sleep..."


    The man poked her arm with his index finger. After several times, Han Muzi''s sleeping bug was finally driven away. She slowly opened her eyes and saw George''s not serious facial features. Now she was looking at her curiously.


    "Sister in law, are you awake at last?"


    George showed a big smile when she opened her eyes.


    "Ah."


    Han Muzi reacted, exclaimed, and threw her hand directly on George''s face.

 Chapter 798

    "Ouch." George retreated with a painful cry and put his hand over his eyes. "Sister in law, are you trying to murder me?"


    "George?" Han Mu Zi sat up and said, "how can you be here?"


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw him staring at herself close at hand. It was easy to be scared, OK?


    George covered his beaten eyes, looked at her pitifully and said, "I don''t want to create opportunities for you and Yuchi, as a result..."


    Looking at him covering his eyes, Han Muzi thought that he was worried just now and he waved out. He didn''t know where he was fighting. Now the back of his hand is aching.


    Not to mention George.


    "I''m sorry." She sat up and looked at George apologetically. "Did I hit you in the eye? Just now I woke up, and when I opened my eyes, I saw you in front of me. I was just in a hurry, and then... "


    Speaking of this, Han Mu Zi looked at his eyes is full of guilt, "really sorry, or you take your hand away, I see if you hurt?"


    George was embarrassed by her serious apology. He shook his head and took his hand away. "Oh, I lied to you. I''m fine. Sister in law, come with me as soon as you wake up. "


    "Where to?" Han Muzi was a little surprised. She saw that George''s eyes were swollen, and she didn''t know if they would turn red and blue next.


    George: I''ll take you to Yuchi


    Finish saying, also no matter Han Mu Zi answers not to agree, pulled her from the sofa: "hurry up, a little slower, Yuchi will leave the company."


    "Oh." Han Muzi quickly put on her shoes and went out with George.


    When they were walking in the quiet corridor, George said to her: "if you really like Yuchi, you should seize the time to have lunch together. This is a good time to enhance your relationship. You must try to win Yuchi before he is engaged. "


    Originally, Han Muzi was walking well, but when she heard this sentence, she suddenly stopped. She raised her eyes and looked at George in dismay.


    "What did you say?"


    "I just said..." George said half, wide eyed, stunned and put out his hand to cover his mouth, too bad, he accidentally let slip.


    I don''t know what kind of person Han Muzi is. If I hear that Yuchi is engaged, will she give up suddenly? Ah, what''s the matter with him? Why did he say it so casually?


    "Little sister-in-law, I was just talking nonsense. Don''t get me wrong. How could Wei Chi get engaged casually? He was born as cold as ice, and there were few women in his eyes. I''ve known him for a long time, only to see that he is special to you. "


    George hastened to save Han Muzi from changing her mind.


    But Han Mu Zi''s Xiu eyebrow was tightly wrinkled, as if something very serious had happened.


    "No Sister in law, I was just talking nonsense. I can''t take it seriously... "


    Han Mu Zi raised her eyes and looked at him.


    "If it wasn''t for such a thing, how could you have broken your words?"


    She really knows yemoxuan''s character, knows that he won''t get engaged to others, and she''s very proud of himself It''s special, maybe because of the previous love.


    Even so, I forgot to give it to him.


    When he learned that he had lost his memory and had forgotten himself, Han Muzi was miserable and sad.


    He can forget everyone, but why did he forget her too??


    Isn''t she important? But later I thought that he didn''t volunteer for his accident. If she blamed him because of this, it would be too pretentious and pointless.


    "Little sister-in-law, even if there is such a thing, I told you just now that Wei Chi won''t be engaged to others. You can rest assured."


    Han Mu Zi didn''t speak any more. After a light look at him, he continued to walk forward, but his heart began to become different.


    If she was full of expectation, joy and hope.


    So she''s now It must be depressing and lifeless.


    There was an endless sense of bitterness in her chest. When she thought that he had a verbal engagement with other women and wanted to get engaged, she couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Half way, Han Mu Zi suddenly said: "I''m a little uncomfortable, I won''t go with you."


    George:


    "Sister-in-law, you can''t do this. Such an opportunity is so rare that you don''t cherish it. What if Yuchi is really robbed?"


    Han Muzi shrugged indifferently: "he is not mine. Even if he is robbed, what can I do? Besides, he is not a doll. How can he be robbed? "


    George was speechless by what she said.


    It''s true that Wei Chishen is a person, not an object. How can he be robbed."It''s all my fault George suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped himself in the face. "I shouldn''t talk nonsense, sister-in-law. Please forgive me."


    A sudden slap scared Han Muzi. Seeing that George was going to greet him on the other side of his face, she quickly grabbed his hand: "stop! Don''t do that! "


    George looked at her pitifully: "does that sister-in-law go back?"


    Han Muzi


    "Come on, I''ll go on with you."


    "All right


    Han Muzi sighed silently: "why do you want to help me like this? Clearly We didn''t know each other before. Aren''t you afraid that I''m such a bad person when you set me up with him like this? "


    "I believe my sister-in-law is sincere to Wei Chi, and I also believe in her own vision. Don''t worry, I will help you. People who love each other should be together, not Separation of life and death. "


    When it comes to the last sentence, Han Muzi noticed that his tone was much lower. She couldn''t help asking, "are you sad?"


    When she asked, George quickly closed his eyes and replaced them with other looks: "sad? Can I have anything sad? Let''s go. Let''s go. "


    He sped up and walked forward. Han Mu Zi looked at his back and pondered.


    George''s past


    Forget it. What does she want to do with other people''s business? She is now in a mess of her own affairs. She has not handled her own affairs well. Where can she have free time to take care of other people''s affairs?


    He followed George into yemoxuan''s office.


    Just encounter night Mo Xuan took suit and key to prepare to come out, both sides are opposite.


    "Yuchi, go out to eat? It''s just that your assistant and I haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t we


    Han Muzi


    Is it good to ask for the truth so blatantly? If Han Muzi knew that George was doing this, she would not follow him.

 Chapter 799

    Sure enough, the night Mo Xuan takes cool vision to pass from her body, then withdraw, cold voice: "have no time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was as if she had never had dinner with her last night, or helped her in the kitchen.


    So Han Muzi thought of the thing that George said to himself when he was walking just now.


    Sour meaning again circle by circle up, Han Mu Zi secretly bite his lower lip, voice: "no, I''ve had dinner."


    George looked back at her in surprise, as if to say, when are you eating? Didn''t I stop you in the canteen?


    "I thought you asked me to come here for work. Since I didn''t, I''ll go back to the Secretary''s office first."


    Finish saying, Han Mu Zi also no matter what reaction two people are, walk directly toward secretary room to return to.


    Well, even though she''s been telling herself not to go overboard, not to be pretentious. He''s amnesia, he''s innocent, he doesn''t know anything.


    But her heart is still very uncomfortable, has been up with acid.


    After two steps, George came up and lowered his voice: "sister-in-law, I didn''t say it was OK just now. Why did it suddenly..."


    "I''m not hungry. You can eat. I''ll go back first."


    After Han Muzi left, George was still standing in a daze. He was very sorry. If he didn''t talk nonsense just now, there would be nothing left now? Blame him!


    Thinking of this, George turned back and glared at yemoxuan.


    Ye Moxuan, who doesn''t know anything, said: "I''m not sure."


    "Forget it. Since you don''t eat and you don''t have time, I''ll go back."


    Night ink Xuan naturally did not leave him, after the secretary room, night ink Xuan''s eyes unconsciously looked inside, but did not see that woman''s figure.


    Eyebrows unconsciously frown up, at the foot of the pace is also a bit slow.


    Did not find her figure, night ink Xuan or left.


    Han Muzi didn''t have lunch and couldn''t sleep any more. She had to go to the canteen to eat something casually. When she came out, she met Lori.


    "Mu Zi, are you ok?"


    "Well?" Han Mu Zi expression some doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    "That George came to see you in the canteen just now."


    Han Mu Zi nodded: "I know."


    "You know?" Lori''s eyes widened. "Why is he looking for you all the time? Because of the president? "


    Han Mu Zi stares at her seriously: "don''t gossip like this. Knowing too many things is not necessarily a good thing."


    Lori said, "well, I don''t want to gossip, OK? But stay away from that George. He The wind rating is not very good. "


    "Thanks for the reminder. I see."


    Luo Li feels that Han Muzi is in a low mood today, and her character is still that kind of person who doesn''t want to share more with others. How can she be introverted like this? She can''t say anything more. She said goodbye to Han Muzi.


    *


    in the afternoon, sister Lin asked Han Muzi to make coffee for yemoxuan.


    When Han Muzi was making coffee, he thought of what George said to her at noon. He was so angry that he put several pieces of rock sugar into his cup, and then took it to sister Lin.


    Lin sister hands busy, then said: "I can''t leave, you send to the president''s office."


    Han Muzi Sister Lin, what can I do for you? I''ll just help you. "


    "No, you can''t help me here. Just send the coffee to the office."


    Han Muzi didn''t want to go to yemoxuan to deliver coffee, so she had to make an excuse for herself: "sister Lin, I''d better come. If I can''t, I can also learn."


    Lin elder sister sees her one face earnest appearance, can''t help but stop the action in the hand to look at her.


    "Well? What''s the matter with you today? Why don''t you give me a coffee? What''s the point? What happened? " Lin elder sister is how shrewd person, saw Han Mu Zi''s push resistance at a glance.


    Han Muzi didn''t expect that the other side could see it at a glance, and now she was staring at her carefully.


    She was a little embarrassed, so she could only pull her lips and said, "without sister Lin, you have always given me coffee before? If I go, I''m afraid the president won''t be happy. "


    "Tut." Sister Lin believes that she has a ghost. The unusual feeling between her and the president is that she goes to deliver coffee. Is Wei Chishen unhappy?


    "Come on, if the president is not happy, you can bring back the coffee. If you don''t want to leave it here, I''ll wait for you


    Finish saying, Lin elder sister also ignore her, directly bury oneself in the work, no matter what Han Mu Zi said all don''t give her reply.


    She looks like a rogue now, that is, if you want to take it, you can take it. If you don''t want to, it''s none of her business when the president gets angry.


    Han Mu Zi had a headache and hesitated for a long time, but then he picked up the coffee and walked towards the office.After she left the secretary room, she looked up.


    The president''s office


    Han Muzi knocks on the door with her coffee. After hearing yemoxuan let her in, she goes in with her coffee.


    When you go in, yemoxuan is opening a video conference on the computer. Other voices come from the earphone. Yemoxuan''s eyes unconsciously move towards the woman who comes in at the door.


    She came to her with the coffee, put it on the desk, turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Stop."


    Night Mo Xuan suddenly called her.


    Han Mu Zi steps, show eyebrow subconsciously wrinkled up, he called himself to do what?


    She turned her head and looked at the night ink Xuan doubtfully.


    "Wait here." He said in a cold voice.


    Han Muzi


    In the following time, Han Muzi stood in the same place and watched him hold a video conference. If it was in the past, she might focus on what he talked about, and she might think about it. But today her brain and heart are all disordered, night Mo Xuan this period said what she didn''t hear clearly.


    During this period, the night ink Xuan took coffee to his lips and took a sip. As soon as he swallowed the coffee, his eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    Then look at Han Muzi standing next to her. Her face is as bad as when she saw her at noon.


    It seems that Since the first meeting today, she has never given herself a good look??


    The night ink Xuan puts down the cup, the look of the fundus of the eye deepens.


    Where did he offend her? Tell her not to look good on herself all day, even Don''t even make good coffee?


    After standing for a long time, Han Mu Zi''s legs are really sour, so he can only say in a voice: "president, if there are no other things, I will go back first. There are still many things to be busy in the secretary room."


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t answer, is still talking with the person of the video that end, as if didn''t hear her words at all.


    See, Han Mu purple bite lower lip, a little angry.


    I have no time to say a word to her, but I leave her standing here.


    Does he feel that If you take the initiative to send it, you can do whatever you want?

 Chapter 800

    Han Muzi was angry, but he didn''t dare to turn around and leave. He could only stand there with his anger.


    "Well, here we are today."


    After feeling the expression on the woman''s face and the breath on her body are about to explode, the night ink Xuan immediately stops the endless meeting.


    Originally, he had half an hour to go before the meeting.


    "Well, we''ll talk about the rest tomorrow."


    After the night ink Xuan interrupts the video conversation, he takes off the Bluetooth headset beside his ear, and Korean Muzi looks at it.


    Han Mu''s eyes fell on his waist, just like his eyes.


    "Come here."


    He opened his thin lips.


    "What for?"


    Han Mu Zi is full of anger, and this fire also with know that he may be engaged to others sour. This sour feeling is like fuel for anger. The more sour you feel in your heart, the stronger the fire will burn.


    Before that, she felt that she could take her time. After all, he had just recovered from his serious injury. She should spend more time with him, so that he could be familiar with his existence first, and then stimulate his memory.


    But now? What she got from George was that he might be engaged.


    Let her do it before he gets engaged.


    What is this? It''s like she''s going to fight for love.


    The more I think about it, the more aggrieved Han Mu Zi''s heart is, the more aggrieved he is.


    Her facial expression didn''t astringent, the eyes so straight stare at him, night Mo Xuan isn''t can''t see the grievance of her fundus.


    But he didn''t understand what she was wronging??


    He has only met her twice since yesterday''s meal.


    Once at noon, once now.


    Is The night Mo Xuan tiny narrow eyes, suddenly thought of the noon George with her to find their own meal, when he had something to go out, see her and George go so close also upset, so a no time to throw out.


    Is Is she wronging this?


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan heart then gradually had bottom.


    "I told you to come, but not yet?" Night Mo Xuan see her just ask yourself why, but not forward, still pestle there, then remind her again.


    Han Mu Zi moved forward two steps reluctantly.


    "Come here, you tell me."


    Very impatient tone.


    Order? Night Mo Xuan picked pick eyebrow, pointed to the coffee on the table: "you try."


    Han Muzi followed his fingers to see, he actually let himself try that cup of coffee, she didn''t want to shake her head and refused him: "No."


    The night Mo Xuan frowns and looks at her unhappily.


    "Try it or not?"


    Try to see him stubbornly


    "It seems that you know your coffee is not good, so you refuse to face it?" Night ink Xuan deliberately stimulate her.


    Usually his coffee, Han Muzi will secretly give him a try, she is pregnant now, do not dare to drink more, try time is just a small mouthful, moisten the throat taste of that kind.


    But today, she was in a bad mood and threw him a lot of candy. Even if she didn''t have to try, she knew what the coffee was like.


    Han Mu Zi looks at him, purses her red lips, and deliberately touches him.


    "I don''t want to try, not because I''m not good at it, but because That cup of coffee is yours


    With that, she deliberately raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "isn''t the president a cleanliness addict? You have drunk that cup of coffee, and you still let me drink it. Don''t you know... "


    The latter sentence, she did not say, but dropped her eyes.


    "What do you know?"


    Night Mo Xuan not happy ground stares at this woman in front of, said half don''t make a sound, don''t know such meeting Diao other people''s appetite?


    Han Mu Zi looked at his toes, not angry: "indirect kiss."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Han Muzi


    She reflected that after what she had just said, Han Mu Zi''s head was almost down to the ground. She bit her lower lip anxiously: "sister Lin has something to do with me. I''ll go first."


    She just turned round, the voice of night Mo Xuan then spread to come over.


    "Did I say you could go?"


    He got up, pulled back his chair and stepped up to her.


    Seeing his approach, Han Muzi couldn''t help saying, "anyway, I won''t drink that cup of coffee, eh..."


    Half said, her chin is pinched by the finger of night Mo Xuan suddenly.


    The night Mo Xuan pinches her lower jaw and forces her to raise her head, bend down and stop abruptly when she is only a little away from her lips.


    Their warm breath began to twinkle. Han Muzi felt her heart beat faster. She looked at the nearby night Moxuan and almost thought he was going to kiss her just now.But he didn''t stop when he was only a little away from himself. His dark eyes were staring at her.


    "Dislike me?"


    Han Muzi was so nervous that she didn''t know where to put it. In the end, she only grasped her sleeve and didn''t dare to move.


    The distance between them is so close that as long as she moves, she will touch each other''s thin lips.


    Although the two were close to a certain extent before, Han Muzi still couldn''t control him. As soon as he was close to her, her heart would beat faster, and she was also shy.


    She is almost Subconsciously trying to get away from him.


    Night Mo Xuan also felt - her resistance.


    Twinkling eyes looking at themselves, nervous to hand, pink lips are trembling with.


    After the vision falls to her lips, the vision of night Mo Xuan can''t move away.


    She just said


    Indirect kissing? Look at her expression, it seems to be very disgusting?


    If it is


    The brain just flashed this idea, the body had already made the reaction first, the night Mo Xuan suddenly leaned forward a few minutes, thin lips met Han Mu purple soft lips.


    At the moment when the lips touched each other, Han Mu Zi felt that his head seemed to explode fireworks, choked and stepped back a big step, looking at him with panic and inconceivable eyes.


    This kind of reaction makes night Mo Xuan dissatisfied. He frowns, clasps her wrist, pulls her to himself, clasps the back of her head with one hand, and looks for her lips.


    Han Mu Zi is still annoyed in the heart, the condition reflex ground hides. But the night Mo Xuan''s strength is big, the speed is fast, after several rounds back and forth, he finally achieves his wish to find her.


    The soft touch like cotton and the light fragrance lingering on her make the heart of yemoxuan tremble.


    There seemed to be some pictures flashed by in his mind. He didn''t even have time to capture them, and those pictures disappeared. The woman in his arms was pushing his chest, trying to push him away.


    Night Mo Xuan eyebrow lock up, big hand simply hooped her waist, will she firmly locked, lips leave her.


    "Push me for what?" His eyes were so hoarse that he couldn''t catch her eyes.


    Han Mu Zi''s waist is locked, push not to open him, angrily way: "you, you rascal!"

 Chapter 801

    She was obviously angry, but when she said it, her voice was full of coquetry. She didn''t seem to be angry at all, but she was acting like a coquetry.


    What''s going on? She just wanted to scold him!


    Han Mu Ziqi extremely, but saw the night ink Xuan low eyes with a smile of banter, "rogue?"


    As he spoke, he seemed to be remembering something, and then sneered, "who hung my underwear on my suit yesterday?"


    Mention this, the ear of Han Mu purple instant red.


    "Who is the hooligan?"


    Han Muzi:! "


    "Let me explain. The question about your suit was an accident."


    As a witness, she didn''t mean it! She''s not that sick, okay? He deliberately hung his underwear on yemoxuan''s suit, although She''s already gone to sleep in his suit in her close fitting clothes.


    But It was only when she knew he didn''t want a suit that she would take it as her own.


    If she asked for the suit that day, she would not


    Think of here, some despair.


    "Accident?" Night ink Xuan toward her close a few minutes, narrow eyes narrowed up, black and white eyes around eyelashes root clear: "this kind of accident probability is only 0%. Do you think I will believe it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Forget it, believe it or not!


    "Well, even if I did it on purpose, OK? So what? "


    How''s it going?


    The eye Xuan just revealed a few minutes of danger, "does the Mo attract you finally?"


    Han Muzi Wait, what does this have to do with me seducing you? I''m just saying that I can''t help you, besides... " Speaking of this, Han Mu Zi''s voice was a bit more complaining and aggrieved: "I just hung up my underwear to seduce, then you just What is it? "


    When it comes to the back, she is obviously a little weak, and her voice is much smaller, but her dissatisfaction and complaints are all written on her face.


    "Seduced."


    Night Mo Xuan thought for a while, then returned her a sentence.


    Han Muzi:


    He meant, was he seduced by himself? Han Muzi looked into his eyes and was still thinking about what he meant when someone knocked on the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Han Muzi squatted down reflexively. After squatting down, he found that there were Tibetans behind yemoxuan''s desk. Without thinking about it, he moved over directly.


    Ye Moxuan, who witnessed the whole process, said: --


    After waiting for her to hide, night Mo Xuan just cold voice: "come in."


    With that, he took a steady step and reached out to sort out the folds of his clothes he had just made because he held her. Then he sat down in front of the desk.


    No one else came in. It was sister Lin.


    Han Mu Zi went for a long time and didn''t go back. She thought about it carefully. She felt that today''s Han Mu Zi''s face was not right. She was a little worried, so she wanted to come over and have a look. By the way, she found a job to report.


    One into the office, Lin elder sister''s eyes in the office to search up, the result swept a circle, but did not see Han Mu purple figure.


    Strange, where is this girl?


    Ask her to deliver a coffee. She''s not in the president''s office, and she''s not going back to the secret library. What''s she doing?


    Want to return to think, Lin elder sister but still didn''t forget that she has business to come, she line to the office desk, put a data on the desk.


    When bending over, sister Lin saw the coffee on her desk. She couldn''t help being curious.


    "Coffee?"


    "Well." The night Mo Xuan nods, he has already restored the original appearance, the breath on the body is icy, the whole body is sending out a kind of strange person don''t close breath.


    Han Muzi hiding under his desk


    The desk of night Mo Xuan is very big, but there are many cupboards. Besides storage, there are only enough places for him to put his legs. Usually night ink Xuan oneself don''t feel to have what, but now many Han Mu purple squat over there, this place crowded much.


    After he sat down, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help but draw a circle in her heart and curse him.


    Obviously see her squat down here, he also come here to sit, can''t stand for a while?


    However, what makes Han Muzi even more confused is that she is a secretary assistant, and she is not here to cheat. Why should she hide under the table?


    However, at that moment, she didn''t know what was going on in her mind. She squatted down subconsciously and then hid in.


    Is it because of the dialogue with yemoxuan before, let her have the illusion?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple hate ground stares night Mo Xuan one eye, all blame him!


    Night ink Xuan is listening to Lin elder sister to report business to him, but suddenly feel a gas under the table, seems to be directed at himself, he slightly nodded down.


    See Han Muzi squatting there, his hands drooping in front of his legs, like a small animal squeezed into a corner, it looks It''s funny."President, what do you think of my proposal?" Lin elder sister asked, but did not wait until the night ink Xuan response, a look, found that the night ink Xuan looking at the bottom of the table.


    Curious sister Lin went forward and wanted to see the bottom of the table.


    Han Muzi hears the sound of footsteps and subconsciously pulls the trouser legs of the night Moxuan to shake hard.


    The night Mo Xuan originally has no facial expression, but now frown up double eyebrows, this woman


    "President?" Sister Lin is coming this way.


    The night Mo Xuan lifts Mou, the eyes become cold.


    "It''s OK to propose. Let''s do it, sister Lin. do you have any other questions?"


    Lin elder sister''s step stops, did not further forward, "basically no other problems, then I''ll go down according to this plan, if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    When sister Lin left, she couldn''t help looking back at yemoxuan.


    What''s so strange today? What happened?


    Bang!


    Han Mu Zi pokes out his head from under the table and stares at the night Mo Xuan.


    "Gone?"


    She didn''t dare to make a sound, she could only ask by mouth.


    See her this appearance, night Mo Xuan can''t help but stretch out index finger on her head, push her back bit by bit.


    "What for?" Han Mu Zi asked him in a low voice, pushing his fingers aside and trying to probe out.


    But she just probe, the finger of night Mo Xuan pushed her back again.


    So several back and forth, Han Mu purple suddenly realized that night ink Xuan is intentional, and Lin elder sister people already left.


    Otherwise, night Mo Xuan won''t be so blatant.


    Thinking of this, she came out directly from the bottom of the table and got up to tidy up her clothes.


    "I''ll go back to the Secretary''s office first."


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple also no matter night Mo Xuan is what reaction, directly fled to leave the president''s office.


    After she left, yemoxuan sat still. After a while, he stretched out his index finger and touched his thin lip. The upper part It seems that there is still a soft and breath that belongs to her.


    But, just now when kissing up, what are those picture fragments that flash in my mind??

 Chapter 802

    Back in the Secretary''s room, the redness on Han Mu Zi''s ears and face has not completely faded.


    As soon as I went in, sister Lin looked at her.


    "Where have you just been?"


    Han Mulin forgot to take a look at the coffee, and then she looked away


    "I didn''t forget." Sister Lin shook her head and then narrowed her eyes: "you go to deliver coffee to the president. Why didn''t I see you when I went to his office just now to report my work? Where have you been? "


    Han Mu Zi blinked, "I didn''t go anywhere, sister Lin. after I gave the president coffee, my stomach was a little uncomfortable, so I went to the bathroom. What happened?"


    Listen to words, Lin elder sister looked at her for a while, found her ears and cheeks are red, how to see all wrong, but She seems to have no heart beating attitude when talking to herself now. She did not see her in the office just now.


    Is it that she misunderstood? Or do you think too much?


    "Nothing happened. I just feel that you are a little strange today. Didn''t you sleep well last night? Do you need a holiday? "


    Han Muzi gratefully smiles at her, then shakes her head: "thank you for your kindness, but I''m ok."


    "Well, go on to work."


    After waiting for Han Muzi to go to work, sister Lin touches her chin and thinks about the situation in the office just now. They both look strange today, and She also heard that George went to the Secretary''s office to find Han Muzi.


    What are these young people doing?


    Because of the episode in the office, Han Muzi was absent-minded all day, always easily thinking of the scene that he suddenly dragged himself into his arms, and then suddenly looked down for her lips.


    They have been kissing countless times before.


    But this is the first time that he unconsciously kisses himself after his amnesia. In fact, Han Muzi can also feel that many of his actions are subconscious.


    The memory in the head is lost, but not in the limbs.


    His body is familiar to her.


    It''s just that Su Jiu said that if he had more stimulation with familiar people, his memory might be restored? Why didn''t he have any special reaction after getting along, including today''s intimate behavior?


    The more you think about it, the more headache Han Mu Zi has.


    She plans to call Su Jiu when she gets back from work and ask about it carefully to see how to deal with it.


    So after work, Han Muzi packed up and prepared to call Su Jiu when she went back.


    After leaving the company, Han Muzi went to the subway station.


    In the middle of the walk, a car suddenly stopped in front of her, and the window came down, revealing a beautiful face.


    Night ink Xuan indifferent eyes fall on Han Mu purple body.


    See him, Han Mu purple some surprised, how can he be here??


    She is quite far away from the company. Did he see himself when he came out?


    "President?" Han Mu Zi calls him tentatively.


    Result night Mo Xuan but drop a: "get on the car."


    Han Muzi


    She is still hesitating, night Mo Xuan''s eyebrows and eyes already appear displeased look: "hurry up, you can''t park here."


    Han Muzi just went around, opened the car door and sat on it.


    Yemoxuan''s behavior today It''s really abnormal.


    After getting on the bus, Han Mu Zi thought.


    "What''s the matter? Fasten your seat belt. "


    Just when she thinks about the strange behavior of yemoxuan today, he reminds her that Han Muzi has to quickly bow her head to fasten her seat belt.


    After fastening, Han Muzi saw his car turn its head and drive forward.


    She didn''t know what yemoxuan wanted to do, so she kept silent. After all, what happened in the afternoon embarrassed her. At least she didn''t dare to look at yemoxuan.


    After a while, Han Muzi suddenly found that the direction of the car seemed to be to her home. She was surprised. Did Moxuan want to send her home at night?


    But on second thought, it was impossible.


    According to his present disposition, how could he take a detour to take her home? It''s not like he''s going to do it.


    Han Muzi''s home is not too far away from the company, and the road behind is getting more and more familiar. Han Muzi can finally be sure, but he still carefully asks him, "you, you want to send me home?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    It''s just a red light. The car stops.


    The night Mo Xuan turns a head, eyes cool ground Piao her one eye: "what are you doing amorous?"


    "Well?" Han Muzi was stunned, "it''s not to send me home, so where are we going?"


    The night Mo Xuan purses thin lips, the facial expression is not good-looking.


    "Go and get the clothes you left yesterday."Han Muzi


    I see.


    Han Muzi knew that the purpose of sending himself home was to get the clothes. He felt sour in his heart and said to him, "you are really the baby''s suit."


    Seeing the dissatisfaction on her face, yemoxuan hissed: "did you change my suit and the clothes I left last night..."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi suddenly interrupted him and said, "what are you talking about? I''m not like that! "


    "Is it?"


    Just after the red light, night ink Xuan''s hand back to the steering wheel, eyes also took back, no longer pay attention to her.


    Han Mu Zi feels however, he may be true regard oneself as abnormal.


    Otherwise, he would not have emphasized it all the time, and After kissing her in the office today, was she seduced?


    She was going to create a good image, who knows So it was destroyed.


    Han Muzi was dejected.


    Night ink Xuan''s speed is very stable, soon arrived at the door of Han Muzi''s house, night ink Xuan pointed to the car after parking, followed her up the stairs.


    When they went in, they happened to meet the landlord who was going out for a walk after dinner. Today, she actually took a dog and saw Han Muzi and yemoxuan come in together. Looking at her, she smiles again.


    "Mu Zi, bring your boyfriend back?"


    Han Muzi


    She is really a hundred people difficult to argue, said not a boyfriend, but he came for two days in a row, even if she said not, the landlord would not believe it.


    Finally, Han Muzi simply didn''t want to explain. He said hello to the landlord and went upstairs directly.


    When she touched the car key to open the door, the night Mo Xuan behind said coldly: "you tell her I''m your boyfriend?"


    Han Muzi opened the door with a shaking hand, and the key fell to the ground. She squatted down in a panic to pick it up and open the door again, and then said: "how can it be? I''m not the kind of person who likes to make rumors. It''s our landlord''s imagination. "


    "Is it?" The night Mo Xuan not salty not bland ground Piao her one eye, step to walk in.


    Her shoe cabinet is still only her own indoor slippers, night ink Xuan can only bare feet on the floor, cool touch let him frown.


    It seemed necessary for him to remind her to prepare a pair of men''s indoor slippers.

 Chapter 803

    Han Mu Zi didn''t guess what he was thinking in his heart. He changed his slippers and went in. As he walked towards the kitchen, he said, "sit down first, I''ll pour you a glass of water, and then I''ll take your clothes in."


    Take it in?


    Night ink Xuan seems to capture what important information, he did not sit down, but standing in the living room, looking around.


    Soon, Han Muzi brought out a cup of warm water: "you drink water first, I I''ll collect your clothes. "


    Han Muzi then walked in the direction of Chaoyang Station.


    Last night, Mo Xuan''s clothes were lost in her bathroom, and she couldn''t get rid of each other''s clothes directly. She simply helped him wash them and hang them out to air.


    When he went to the balcony to collect clothes, Han Mu Zi''s heart was trembling, and he didn''t know if Yemo Xuan would follow her, laughing that she was a pervert.


    But this time she didn''t. She collected the clothes and went back.


    "This is the dress you left yesterday, and the other suit. I sent it to dry cleaning for you. I won''t pick it up until tomorrow."


    Night ink Xuan looking at the clothes next to put away, she took the bag to put away, um, a response.


    Han Muzi saw that he didn''t even have a sound and didn''t respond. He also felt strange that they didn''t speak in the living room. Han Muzi also felt strange that he stayed all the time, but yemoxuan didn''t seem to want to leave.


    Han Mu Zi can only say: "I first wash the rice, cook, and then go to the supermarket downstairs to buy some fresh vegetables, fish or something."


    Night Mo Xuan nodded: "well."


    Han Muzi:


    At this time, he shouldn''t say, then he left first, didn''t he come to get the suit and clothes? Got it. It''s time to leave.


    What she said just now was also very obvious, but he didn''t do anything else.


    Is


    "You Would you like to stay for dinner? " Han Mu Zi carefully asked a, look at his eyes with inquiry.


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t think about it. Last night, he said that the fish soup he cooked was ordinary, so he didn''t want to eat the food she cooked.


    But today his unusual performance, let Han Mu purple blurt out to ask such a sentence.


    After asking her, she was amused. Why do you ask such self humiliating questions?


    Just when Han Muzi was struggling to figure out how to retrieve it, Yemo Xuan said, "since you invited me, I''ll make it hard to promise you."


    Han Muzi:


    Huh? When did she invite him? She just asked him.


    "Wait, that When can I... "


    Before her words were complete, yemoxuan stood up and said, "I''m not going to wash the rice. Don''t you go?"


    Han Muzi


    Well, anyway, what else does she want?


    When Hanzi was cooking, she suddenly stayed in the kitchen. If he would come every day, she would speak and he would nod.


    Isn''t that good?


    Soon, Han Muzi went out to buy vegetables. She didn''t ask yemoxuan to go with her. She asked him to stay in the room and wait for her. She would come back soon.


    Can not expect that she just walked to the door, night Mo Xuan unexpectedly took the initiative to follow out.


    Han Muzi didn''t say anything. They went downstairs together.


    The supermarket was close to the hotel and it was only a few minutes'' walk away, so they didn''t drive.


    Han Mu Zi likes to eat fish, and fish is very nutritious for her now, so after buying vegetables, she goes to the fish stand.


    Just came near, a strong fishy smell came to my face, and the step of night Mo Xuan stopped completely, and then frowned at her.


    "You want to buy fish again?"


    "Fish is good. I like fish soup."


    The boss said, "I won''t let you worry about killing the fish, so I won''t do it for you."


    "I don''t want your clothes to get wet again," he added


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He frowned and watched her figure go away. She seemed to despise herself? Because I didn''t even get the money and couldn''t kill?


    When Han Muzi comes back from buying fish, the pressure on yemoxuan is even heavier, but his handsome appearance still attracts a lot of people''s eyes. When he checks out, there are always women looking this way, and even take out their mobile phones to take photos.


    Results night ink Xuan a fierce eyes sweep past, those people have to put away the mobile phone, looking at him eagerly.


    This scene made Han Muzi think, sure enough Beautiful people are very popular no matter where they go, at home or abroad.


    After that, they quickly returned to Han Muzi''s residence. As soon as they got to the door, they found that there was one more person at the door. George sat in front of the door and saw that they were surprised."You..."


    George looked at the scene in a daze.


    The shopping bag that night Mo Xuan is carrying supermarket to come out in the hand, look very heavy, Han Mu purple is carrying a small bag in the hand, especially light.


    Like this, look at It''s like a couple living together.


    Of course, he did not dare to say these words, but quickly got up from the ground, and then said: "hee hee, I''ve come here to rub rice again."


    As soon as the words came to an end, George felt a dead gaze. His smile froze on his lips, and he didn''t have to know who passed the look.


    George coughed and pretended nothing had happened.


    Han Muzi opens the door, it doesn''t matter.


    "Come in."


    George wants to move forward, but the tall figure of yemoxuan stands at the door, blocking his way. See Han Mu purple changed slippers, directly carrying things into the kitchen, night ink Xuan just take back eyes, cold voice way: "what do you want to do?"


    George: I don''t want to do anything. I just think your little assistant is good at cooking. I''ll just come and have a meal


    But his words make night Mo Xuan frown. If he didn''t come with her today, would George come too?


    "I''ve promised to let you eat?" The night Mo Xuan turns round and stares at him unhappily.


    George could not help but curl his mouth: "strange, what does it matter to me whether you agree or not? I''m not eating your cooking. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why? You''re just her boss. Do you have to take care of the private life of her subordinates after work George grinned at him and said, "Yuchi, you can''t be so overbearing. You have to take care of people''s private life."


    "What are you doing at the door?" When Han Muzi came out of the kitchen, he saw that these two people were still standing at the door of the kitchen. He couldn''t help frowning and asked.


    "No!" George took advantage of the night Mo Xuan a Leng Shen, from the side of the gap directly squeezed in, and then asked aloud: "what''s good to do today?"

 Chapter 804

    After George went in, he quickly crowded into the kitchen, and then was very surprised.


    "Wow, do you have fish soup today? Great


    Standing at the door, yemoxuan didn''t walk in yet


    He looked at George''s eyes as if he wanted to kill people. Why didn''t he think that George was such a bad boy before??


    Oh, it seems that he is really itchy,


    suddenly, yemoxuan seems to think of something and takes out his mobile phone.


    "Sister in law!" While Mo Xuan was still outside, George sneaked into the kitchen and talked to her in a low voice: "why is Wei Chi here?"


    Han Muzi: "come with me after work. He said he would come and take the clothes left yesterday."


    Oh?


    This made George frown. "Yesterday''s clothes? He said he was coming to get it? "


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded.


    "Do you believe it?" George came up and asked, squinting.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Mu Zi puzzled to look at George, some doubt, "he said yesterday that the suit is very expensive, naturally is to take back."


    Of course, Han Muzi didn''t tell George about his underwear hanging on his suit. This kind of thing Only she and yemoxuan know.


    As soon as George heard this, he immediately misunderstood and laughed out: "it''s expensive?? The successor of Tangtang weichi group actually said "expensive"?? Sister in law, I have to say that you are too simple! "


    Seeing that Han Muzi was still looking at him, George explained, "I think he just came here on purpose to find an excuse. This is the first time I found out that Yuchi is such a person."


    I want to be with her, but I have to find some excuse.


    Compared with George, Wei Chi''s temperament is too arrogant and charming. It''s a pity that he''s his sister-in-law. If it''s any other woman I guess I''ve already run.


    However, with the night ink Xuan that face, don''t say he is arrogant, even if he is really unintentional, as long as don''t refuse, which woman will not take the initiative to send to the door?


    Alas, it''s really irritating to compare people.


    "What are you doing?" There was a cold sound in the kitchen.


    Han Mu Zi and George look back at the same time and see ye Mo Xuan leaning against the door of the kitchen, his hands around his chest, his eyes looking at them coldly.


    George found that when he was a little closer to his sister-in-law, Yuchi''s mood was very unstable, especially his eyes, which almost made him lingchi.


    "Hee hee, what do you want to do? Just ask your little assistant about the food ingredients. Why are you so nervous?" With that, George deliberately squeezed his eyes at yemoxuan.


    In front of the woman he likes, if he still pretends to be like this, he will deliberately stimulate him, and then look at the appearance of removing the camouflage on the spot.


    In George''s eyes, night ink Xuan has always been a cool and expensive, do not put anyone in the eye.


    May be his evil interest, suddenly want to see night ink Xuan for a woman square inch chaos, lose the appearance of reason.


    Think about I think thieves are very exciting!


    Think about, George''s eyes more and more obvious, see me tear your disguise.


    However, at this time, his mobile phone rang. George took a look at the caller ID, and his proud face suddenly became depressed.


    Old man?? Shit! How can the old man call him at this time???


    George took a look at Han Muzi and then answered the phone


    "George, get back to me right away."


    George: "well No, granddad, what did I do wrong today? When I answered the phone, you were so cruel to me? "


    He thought about it carefully. It seems that he didn''t do anything bad today. Recently, there has been a lot less news about him. Why did the old man call him and spray him with the first sentence??


    "How dare you say you didn''t do anything wrong? Where are you now? Are you out of your mind again? You son of a bitch, when on earth will you be able to grow up? Let me not worry so much about you? "


    George is ignorant, because he doesn''t know what happened, but the old man on the other end of the mobile phone just pointed at him and scolded him, and didn''t give him the chance to explain, and didn''t listen to his explanation.


    "Son of a bitch, if you don''t show up in front of me in half an hour, don''t blame me for freezing all your bank cards."


    "Grandfather, how suddenly..."


    Pop!


    That end has been directly hung up, and a busy tone comes from the mobile phone.


    George was standing there with his cell phone in his hand. He was still covered.


    And the night Mo Xuan who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, the ink color of his eyes became a bit rich, and by the way, he caught a faint smile. Then he raised his lips and sneered: "look at your expression, it seems that it''s something temporary?"


    Originally also a face muddled force, oneself didn''t do what how to be scolded of George, at this moment to night Mo Xuan''s eyes after he suddenly reaction.This is the masterpiece of yemoxuan!!!


    Shit!


    This asshole, selling teammates for a woman?


    "What''s the matter?" Han Mu Zi looked at George curiously: "who called you just now?"


    George came back and said with a smile: "that My grandfather called me and said it was urgent to find me, so I''m afraid I can''t stay for dinner


    With that, George''s face showed a look of pain and regret, "can I still come here tomorrow?"


    Han Muzi


    She nodded: "of course."


    George immediately gave a smile: "that''s what you said. I''ll come back tomorrow! Today Hum, forget it


    Finish saying, George passes to the night Mo Xuan satisfied eyes.


    You don''t want me to eat today, so I''ll come tomorrow? Anyway, there is a long way to go. He can always find a chance to tear up Yuchi''s disguise!


    After he said goodbye to zimoxuan, George closed the door with him.


    "Yuchi, you are so mean that you call my grandfather to complain."


    Night ink Xuan pick eyebrow: "mean? I''m afraid it''s not as cheeky as you are


    Hearing this, George gritted his teeth: "I''m cheeky? It''s hard to say who is cheeky. I want to stay for dinner, but I find an excuse to come and get my clothes. "


    This saying of night Mo Xuan eyebrow all Cu get up, subconsciously narrow eyes, dangerous ground looking at him.


    George saw his face and knew that he was on the point. With a sigh, he continued to pour oil on the fire.


    "Suits are expensive? The heirs of Tangtang Yuchi''s family said that a suit is very expensive. Why don''t you be so thrifty when designing suits? "


    When he found the chance, George made a lot of sarcasm at him.


    He can''t stay for the dinner he wants to eat. Why don''t you dig him up for revenge?


    "Is that enough?"


    Who knows, the mood of night Mo Xuan soon recovered to the original, he looked at George outside the door, cold voice: "said enough to roll."


    Then, with a bang, the door was closed.


    George stood so close that he almost hit his nose by the door. He was so angry that he yelled outside!

 Chapter 805

    "It''s noisy."


    make complaints about it, and then turn around with a poker face and stretch out his hand to feel his ear.


    As soon as George left, the room was much cleaner.


    Han Muzi is still cooking in the kitchen. Yemoxuan walks to the door and her eyes fall on her.


    The light in the kitchen is yellow. Han Muzi wears a light apron and her long hair is tied behind her head. The light gives her a soft light.


    Looking at such her, night Mo Xuan unexpectedly has one kind, two people''s life condition should be like this.


    I haven''t known her for half a month. He doesn''t know her at all. It''s just that his body is not controlled by his brain and he wants to get close to her.


    What''s the matter with this feeling?


    Why?


    Night Mo Xuan is thinking about this problem, Han Mu Zi seems to have a feeling like looking back at him.


    "What are you doing standing there?" Han Mu Zi asked strangely: "do you want to help again?"


    That look in the eyes and facial expression although didn''t show very obvious, but night Mo Xuan also saw, this is to suspect him.


    The night Mo Xuan thin lip moved, the bottom of the heart unexpectedly rose a strong helpless.


    It seems that one day when a woman has no ability to argue, he does not have enough language.


    "Forget it. You can go to the living room and wait for me. It will be fine soon." Han Mu Zi said a word, and then turned to continue busy.


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Today''s dinner is the same as yesterday, there are vegetables, meat and soup. Han Muzi knows that she is pregnant, so she never treats herself badly in the food. Unless she is too tired to cook, she will eat casually.


    At ordinary times, she still has a sense of ceremony, and will seriously spend time in the supermarket to buy her own needs and ingredients, and then go home to do it slowly, and then eat slowly by herself.


    However, these meals are very simple for yemoxuan.


    After all, Yuchi''s cooks can''t even be invited to high-end restaurants, while Han Muzi''s cooking is just a routine.


    When the fish ink Xuan is silent, the two people seem to have a meal quietly.


    After dinner, when Han Muzi went to the kitchen to clean up the dishes, the night Moxuan unexpectedly followed in, and said with a face: "I''ll help you."


    At that time, Han Mu broke my sleeve and gave me a smile


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan narrow eyes: "you this is doubt me?"


    "Ah, no, I don''t doubt you. I just think that the president of Tangtang weichi group shouldn''t do such a thing. What''s more, you are the boss and the guest. I can do these things. "


    You are the boss and the guest.


    These eight words make yemoxuan silent. Combined with what George said to him before, you are just the boss of someone else. Don''t you even have to take care of their private life?


    So, in her eyes, she regarded herself as her boss, so she invited him to dinner?


    What if he''s not his boss? After all, she didn''t even refuse George''s visit.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly, night Mo Xuan looked, it is housekeeper to call him, he answers.


    "Master Shen, when will you be back?"


    The night Mo Xuan looked at the eyebrows of Han Mu Zi, pursed her lips and said: "very soon."


    "OK, let master Shen come back early."


    "I see."


    After hanging up, Han Muzi looked at his mobile phone and asked, "did your family urge you to go back?"


    After asking, he didn''t wait for yemoxuan to answer. Instead, he added: "it''s really late at this time, or the president should go back early."


    This words call night Mo Xuan direct Cu raised eyebrow, displeased ground looking at the woman in front of.


    "So you want me to go?"


    Han Muzi


    Of course, she didn''t want him to leave. What could she do if she kept him? Now she is anxious to call Su Jiu and ask if she has a better way, because at present she can''t feel any fluctuation of yemoxuan''s memory.


    He was so calm when he saw himself.


    "No Han Mu Zi smiles, drops her eyes and says in a soft voice: "well, if I ask you to stay, will you agree?"


    Smell speech, night Mo Xuan squints eyes, dangerous ground stares at her.


    "Are you sure?"


    She thought he would refuse, but unexpectedly he


    "Cough." Han Muzi moved things into the kitchen, "you think I didn''t say anything."


    "Take responsibility for what you say." The night Mo Xuan vision stares at her back directly, cold voice: "otherwise don''t open mouth."Han Mu Zi''s step, she looked back at him.


    "What if one day you find that what you say doesn''t work out?"


    He said he would take good care of himself and Xiaomi Dou, but he had an accident and forgot her.


    Han Muzi is not angry with him, but more is to love him.


    No one can predict natural and man-made disasters.


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan squints eyes, looking at her eyes more a touch of inquiry, this woman said is really strange.


    "I won''t. I will do what I say."


    Han Mu Zi light smile: "then I''ll wait for you to do what you said, well, time is not early, you go back today, yesterday''s clothes I packed, don''t forget to take."


    Finish saying she also ignore night Mo Xuan is what reaction, directly entered the kitchen, wait for her to clean up to come out of time, the living room has restored calm.


    Han Muzi opens the door and takes a look downstairs. The car of yemoxuan is gone.


    It seems that he did leave.


    She hurried back to her room, took out her cell phone and called Su Jiu.


    When Su Jiu received her call, she was probably taking care of her children, and there were children''s voices around her.


    "Secretary Su, I''m sorry. I''ll call you at this time. You..."


    "It''s OK, Miss Muzi. What''s the matter?"


    "Mom, mom..."


    Han Muzi heard the voice of a child called Su Jiu coming from her mobile phone. She couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really energetic."


    "Well, children are noisy, which makes me headache every day."


    Han Mu Zi hears the voice that there seems to have got up over there, Su Jiu is coaxing her child, very quickly all around quiet down.


    "Did miss Mu Zi have any questions recently?"


    "Well." Han Muzi told Su Jiu about what happened recently and was very distressed: "I don''t think he seems to have any special reaction. Doesn''t it mean that getting along with familiar people will stimulate the memory part? But what do I think He didn''t seem to remember at all? "


    Su Jiu thought for a while, and then said, "in fact, it''s not necessarily absolute, it''s just a matter of probability, and Listen to what you say, you don''t seem to have particularly intimate contact? "

 Chapter 806

    Intimate contact?


    Except in the afternoon, I had no intimate contact before.


    Han Muzi was embarrassed to say it directly. After listening to it, Su Jiu asked, "do you think he had any special changes at that time?"


    Special changes?


    Han Mu Zi was so nervous that day that she pushed him away subconsciously, and then was controlled by him. At that time, she was so ashamed that she didn''t know how to guess his change?


    Now by Su Jiuyi remind, Han Muzi just reaction come over, oneself at that time really should observe his reaction.


    "Why don''t you think about it? Was there nothing special about his manner at that time? "


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and thought about it carefully. At that time, she seemed to feel the action of Ye Mo Xuan pause for a while. She also found the opportunity to push him away at that time.


    Is Is there any mystery?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi frowned: "I think there may be."


    "That''s right." Su Jiu chuckled: "if intimate contact can stimulate him, I suggest more intimate contact."


    Han Muzi


    This Su Jiu must be poisonous, otherwise how could she hear a hint of ridicule from Su Jiu''s words?


    Han Muzi couldn''t help asking: "Secretary Su, are you really good?"


    "What''s the matter? If there''s no accident, you''ll be a decent couple, and according to what you said, since Ye Shao is willing to have close contact with you. That means he just doesn''t remember things, but many actions are instinctive. If intimate contact can stimulate him, isn''t that a good thing? It can not only warm up your feelings, but also restore each other''s memory. Why not


    What she said is reasonable. She can''t refute it at all.


    After hanging up, Han Muzi sighed.


    Is Will she have more intimate contact with yemoxuan in the future? How to contact? With the same domineering little Yan, take the initiative to kiss him??


    At the thought of that picture, Han Mu Zi suddenly shakes her head. She feels that she can''t do this kind of thing.


    Ah, it''s a terrible nuisance.


    *


    Yuchi family


    "Yuchi grandfather, is brother Shen so busy in the company recently? Why are you so busy that you haven''t come back yet? He has just recovered from a serious illness. Can he work so hard that he can''t bear it? "


    Listen to speech, Wei Chi Jin heavily sighed: "his that workaholic, also don''t know how to return a responsibility recently."


    Duanmuxue thought, "is it too much for the company, or Let me go to the company and help you? "


    "You go to the company to help?" Wei Chijin is happy to see duanmuxue recommend himself. If duanmuxue can go to the company to get along with ah Shen, maybe he can have feelings.


    But That day, Wei Chishen''s words rang in his mind again, as well as his cold reaction.


    Duanmuxue is clever, clever and amiable. He has a good family background and looks first-class.


    If the weichi family can marry Duanmu family successfully, it will be of great help to weichi''s future career.


    Such a girl, according to reason, will not dislike.


    But even if ah Shen lost his memory, he didn''t have any interest in duanmuxue.


    It''s a bit of a headache for him.


    "Yes, grandfather Yuchi, I used to follow my brother. I know a lot of things. I can definitely help brother Shen."


    That''s right, but


    While Wei Chijin was meditating, the servant next to him said, "the young master is back."


    They looked up and saw Wei Chishen come in.


    His eyes were cold, and his face didn''t even have an extra expression. He went to Yuchi''s face: "grandfather."


    Wei Chijin nodded: "well, did you come back from work? If there are too many things in the company, leave them to your secretary. If it''s really not possible, put them off for a while. If you are recovering from a serious illness, don''t worry too much. Go to dinner first. "


    "No, I have."


    "Yes?" Wei Chijin narrowed his eyes: "where did you eat it? What did you eat? "


    Such tone let night Mo Xuan can''t help frowning, cold voice: "grandfather, I have been an adult."


    The implication is that he has the right to decide what to do.


    Although Wei Chijin is his grandfather, he seems to be too inclined to discipline himself and treat him as a child, so he has to ask for a meal.


    Wei Chi Jin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would refute himself in front of Duanmu Xue. He lost his face. Wei Chi Jin was not happy and said: "what''s your attitude? I''m your grandfather. What''s the matter? Did you talk to your grandfather like that? "


    "Don''t be angry, granddad Yuchi. Brother Shen may just be tired from working overtime and his mood is a little bad. Don''t be angry. I''ll pinch your shoulder." Duanmuxue stood up and kneaded his shoulder to yuchijin. He looked at yemoxuan coaxing: "brother Shen, Yuchi''s grandfather hasn''t had dinner for waiting for you to come back. You should apologize to Yuchi''s grandfather quickly."Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, "why don''t you have dinner?"? Don''t wait for me in the future. "


    "What do you mean? Do you mean to work overtime every day? " After all, it was his own grandson. When Wei Chijin heard him ask him, he felt much more comfortable and said, "do you have to work overtime every day? I said just now that your body has just recovered. Don''t overdo it? Why are you so disobedient? "


    "Grandfather, I know my body. I''ll go upstairs first."


    Finish saying, night Mo Xuan then turns round to leave directly.


    "Brother Shen!" Duanmu snow see shape, quickly catch up, but the night ink Xuan step is very big, she almost has to trot to keep up with him, "deep brother, deep brother, you stop, I have something to say to you, OK?"


    At night, Mo Xuan didn''t stop walking at his feet and said coldly, "I''m tired today. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    He stepped up the stairs, duanmuxue had to stop, looking at his back, his expression became uncomfortable.


    Why not?


    She didn''t even want to take care of him from the beginning.


    The person who loses memory, clearly he has no one in mind, but why can''t she squeeze in?


    Duanmuxue felt aggrieved more and more, clenched her fist, and her eyes turned red gradually.


    "Snow."


    Yuchijin''s voice came later. Duanmuxue quickly gathered her emotions and turned back to smile at him: "grandfather, I''m ok. Haven''t you had dinner yet? I''ll accompany you to dinner


    Wei Chijin nods. After dinner, duanmuxue goes back to duanmujia''s home. As soon as he enters the door, he is so angry that he smashes his mobile phone out.


    Duanmu Aotian and Duanmu Ze in the living room squinted when they saw this scene.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s bothering my baby granddaughter? "


    Hearing Duanmu Aotian''s voice, duanmuxue ran over quickly: "grandfather, how are you talking about the engagement?"

 Chapter 807

    "Well?" Duanmu Ze seems to have captured some information, "what engagement? Who is engaged to whom? "


    Duanmuxue glanced at him and ignored him.


    Duanmu Ze looked at him, a little funny, "why, I just went out for a long trip, and something happened that I didn''t know? And what''s the matter with your little eyes? Why is it like my brother did something I''m sorry for you? "


    "It''s like this." Duanmu Aotian has always cherished his two grandchildren, so now he takes the initiative to explain to Duanmu Ze, "our family had an engagement with the weichi family before, but yuchijin''s daughter didn''t approve of the engagement, so the two families didn''t marry. Wei Chijin and I discussed whether our children can get married or not, and then our grandchildren can get married. Recently, the old man of weichijin has just found his grandson, so he is going to marry his two families. "


    Listen to words, Duanmu Ze picked pick eyebrow: "find back the pro grandson?"? Is it a man? "


    "That''s right."


    Duanmu Ze took a look at Duanmu snow and said with a smile: "grandfather, you want to help Xiaoxue get engaged. Her willful temper doesn''t necessarily agree, and How old are you both and interested in matchmaking for young people? "


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Don''t you say that, Grandpa


    Duanmuxue reaches out her hand to protect duanmuao in front of the sky, breathing in the air.


    The two brothers and sisters are already daily like this. Duanmu said happily: "do you think it''s just simple? I want to be a matchmaker? It''s not Xiaoxue... "


    "Snow?" Why did she squint


    "Ask her. When someone was injured, they went to Yuchi''s house every day. Now when they are cured, they still go every day. It''s as if they want to send them to be their granddaughter-in-law."


    Hear here, Duanmu Ze is to hear out, "snow moved?"


    Strange, snow''s eyes have always been tricky, so many years only let her want to pursue before that night ink Xuan just.


    But the night Mo Xuan already married not long ago, is this younger sister finally dead heart?


    Duanmuxue bit his lower lip and glared at duanmuze.


    "Brother, I''ll handle my affairs by myself. You can''t interfere in my affairs this time."


    Duanmu Ze: "it''s like I''ve been interfering in your affairs."


    "Isn''t that the last time?"


    "Last time? That was a special case last time, OK? You think, if I didn''t stop you, then... "


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more. The past is not important. I don''t blame you for interfering at that time. But brother, you must promise me that you will not interfere in my affairs in the future. "


    Duanmu Zetou looked at her painfully: "I called to help you, how can I ask to interfere in your affairs?"


    "Say it anyway, will you?"


    "Yes, yes, I promise you."


    How to say is his own sister, Duanmu Ze can only promise her.


    "Grandfather, you must help Xiaoxue fight for it."


    "Well, as long as Xiaoxue likes it, Grandpa will help you. Are you tired today? Go and have a rest. "


    "Well, don''t forget about it. I''ll go to Yuchi''s tomorrow and say, I''ll go upstairs first."


    After waiting for someone to leave, duanmuze couldn''t help narrowing his eyes: "what''s the grandson of the weichi family? Can you make Xiaoxue move


    What''s the character? Looking at his proud beard, Mo Xuedeng also likes to measure his appearance


    "Even my grandfather is full of praise. I''ll see what kind of person I am."


    The next day,


    duanmuze wanted to see the person who made his grandfather admire him and made Xiaoxue fall in love with him, so he went directly to weichi group.


    When he arrived at the front desk, the girl at the front desk saw that he still couldn''t recover.


    "You, you are..."


    Duanmu Ze is very famous in this circle, because his appearance and status make many little girls fall in love with him. There are many pictures and news about Duanmu Ze in wechat circle, including magazines.


    He once said that he liked the delicate girls with clean eyes, long hair, bangs and special Kawaii, which broke the hearts of a lot of tall girls.


    The girls cut their hair immediately.


    Unfortunately, there is no channel to get close to Duanmu Ze, so I can only apply to Duanmu group crazily.


    "My name is Duanmu, and my name is duanmuze. I''d like to make an appointment with President Yuchi. Is that ok?"


    The front desk girl responded for a long time and nodded: "sure."


    Duanmu Ze raised his lips, and his voice seemed to be enchanting: "No appointment, is that ok?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you up."


    "Thank you."


    The front desk girl took Duanmu Ze to the elevator, and her heart was beating. Oh, my God, she never thought that she could be so close to Duanmu Ze in her lifetime. She felt that this was really a historic moment.On the way to the president''s office, when passing by the Secretary''s office, a person inside just walked out. At the moment of passing by, duanmuze''s eyes seemed to see a familiar figure.


    He stopped, looked back at the far away figure, and narrowed his eyes slowly.


    This Back, if he didn''t read it wrong, isn''t it Han Muzi?


    Duanmuze was very surprised when he met her in the restaurant the other day. He didn''t expect to meet so soon, but Why is she here?


    Duanmu Ze is very confused.


    But the front desk younger sister saw him to stop, and still stare at the back figure that Han Mu Zi leaves, in the heart all of a sudden sour.


    "President Duanmu, what are you looking at?"


    Duanmu Ze pointed to her back and asked, "who just passed?"


    What? I was really looking at her.


    Alas, beautiful people are really different. Even Duanmu Ze looked at her more and asked himself.


    The front desk girl was sour in her heart, but she still said, "that''s the Secretary Assistant we just recruited. She''s very happy. The secretary assistant has been looking for a long time, and she''s the first one to pass."


    "Assistant secretary?" Duanmu Ze read these words, the heart is still puzzled.


    He is sure that the woman is Han Muzi. That''s right, but she Why do you work as a secretary assistant here.


    "Sister Lin, this is the president of Duanmu group. He wants to make an appointment with the president."


    Duanmu group?


    Lin Jie immediately raised her head and looked at duanmuze. "Please wait a moment. I''ll tell the president."


    Sister Lin took the man to the door of the office and quickly came out: "please come inside."


    Duanmuze smiles politely at her, then arranges her clothes and walks in.


    If this man will be his brother-in-law in the future, then he Make sure you leave a good impression on your brother-in-law.


    It''s just that Duanmu Ze was completely stupid when he saw the man sitting at his desk

 Chapter 808

    Night ink pavilion???


    Why is he here?


    Duanmu Ze looks at the night Moxuan sitting there, full of black question marks. First he meets Han Muzi, but now he meets night Moxuan.


    He was stunned for a few seconds, then turned his head and looked at sister Lin and the front desk: "this is the president''s office of Yuchi group?"?? Am I in the right place? "


    They were puzzled by his sudden question and looked at him suspiciously. Sister Lin smiled and explained, "Mr. Duanmu is really joking. There is only one president''s office in weichi group. How can you get into the wrong room?"


    "Well The man inside is Wei Chishen? "


    Sister Lin nodded and looked at him strangely.


    "Any questions, Mr. Duanmu?"


    Duanmu Ze was so surprised that he couldn''t get back. He couldn''t figure out what was going on in front of him. He could only wave his hand to show that it was ok, and then he went in.


    After entering, Duanmu Ze''s eyes have been looking at the night ink Xuan, thinking that he recognized the wrong person.


    But looking left and right, isn''t that what I''ve seen before? He will never admit the wrong person, but How did ye Mo Xuan become Wei Chi Shen?


    Han Muzi is here to be his assistant secretary? If the two are still together, why is he engaged to Xiaoxue?


    He just went a long way, and when he came back, the weather changed??


    Is it difficult for yemoxuan to get married or regret getting married? Tut, this man really changed his mind very quickly.


    With this idea in mind, Duanmu Ze approached and waved to him: "Hi, long time no see."


    Night Mo Xuan frowned: "who are you?"


    Duanmu Ze


    "No? I haven''t offended you before. You don''t want to take revenge on me, do you? Don''t even want to recognize me? "


    Looking at the strange face in front of him, night Mo Xuan has no impression, but listen to his tone, he should be acquainted with him.


    Since he lost his memory, it''s strange to see anyone.


    "We met before?"


    Then, night Mo Xuan then asked a more.


    Duanmu Ze


    What''s the situation? Night ink Xuan don''t know him? Duanmuze thought he was joking, but he didn''t look like this when he looked at the dignified and indifferent expression on his face.


    He looked at himself with a strange look in his eyes. He really didn''t know him.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t know what to say. He came to Yuchi group just to see who his future brother-in-law was. He didn''t expect this unexpected situation.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Duanmuze had no choice but to introduce himself, but the other party just coldly lost a sentence: "before you come in, my secretary has already told me your identity. If you have nothing to do, don''t affect my work."


    Finish saying, he still coldly reminds a: "it is time to go to work now."


    Duanmu Ze


    Well, it''s still cold. I just don''t know him.


    Duanmu Ze has many questions to ask, but he thinks it''s too strange. He''d better go back and make sure. So he shakes his head: "no, I just came to meet you. Since it''s working time, I won''t disturb you."


    After waiting for him to leave, night Mo Xuan fell into meditation.


    Looking at Duanmu Ze''s eyes, I seem to know myself before?


    *


    duanmuze walked out of the office. The front desk sister and the Secretary sister Lin had already left. He walked in the same direction as he came, but stopped when he passed the secretary room.


    He just met Han Muzi here. The front desk said she was a secretary assistant.


    All of a sudden, he understood why he met her here, just Why does she work as a secretary assistant?


    Just thinking, the footstep sound spreads, the end wood Ze raises a head to see Han Mu purple to take the folder to come back.


    He immediately walked up to her and stopped her.


    See Duanmu Ze, Han Mu purple Leng for a while, then frowned show eyebrows.


    How did you meet him again??


    "See you again." Duanmu Ze raised her lips and blinked: "is it convenient to find a place to chat?"


    Who knows Han Mu Zi throws him directly: "inconvenient."


    And then they just went around him and left.


    Duanmuze some helpless, this woman is really not according to the routine, he can only turn to her back, said: "will not delay you too much time, chat here is OK."


    However, Han Mu Zi did not seem to hear him like, directly into the secretary room.


    Duanmu Ze didn''t get angry. He held his chin in his hand and thought about it.


    These two people are more and more temperamental. It seems that he has to go back and find out what''s going on first.


    Duanmu family


    "come on, what''s the matter? Why did ye Moxuan become the successor of the weichi family and get engaged to you? "Duanmuxue was lying in front of the computer, holding a pillow to watch the play. After hearing duanmuze''s words, she suddenly jumped up like a hairy monkey, "brother, didn''t you say that you don''t want to interfere in my affairs? Why did you investigate behind my back? "


    Look at her hair, Duanmu Ze reluctantly.


    "I didn''t investigate you. I just want to see what kind of people my sister is interested in. After all, you''ve only been interested in yemoxuan before, haven''t you? I think that there are still people who can enter your eyes in this world. They have to be excellent. So I went to weichi group with this attitude. "


    Duanmuxue didn''t want to listen to his explanation at all. She was so angry that she yelled: "anyway, you just turn around and don''t respect my sister at all."


    "Xiaoxue, I just want to see who he is. Besides, if you really want to get engaged to him, will I not know who he is in the future?" At this point, duanmuze no longer smile, tone a heavy, face also followed dignified: "you don''t want me to know, is there anything to hide from brother?"


    Listen to words, Duanmu snow face a change, hurry don''t open eyes.


    "You promised me."


    "Yes, I promised you, but before I promised you, you didn''t seem to tell me that he was the one to be engaged to you, did you?"


    Duanmuxue turned her head and said: "so what? What if he''s the one I''m engaged to? I just like him and want to be with him. I''m your sister. Isn''t my happiness important? "


    "Do you think you''ll be happy with him?" Duanmu Ze sneered: "he likes you? If I heard you right last night, it seems that you mentioned the engagement to your grandfather? And what''s the matter with him? "


    "Enough!" Duanmu snow very irritably interrupted Duanmu Ze''s words: "I don''t want to tell you so much. Since you don''t have my sister in your eyes, you can''t take care of my affairs any more. It''s none of your business that I''m engaged to. If you intervene again this time, I''ll go to find my grandfather!"


    Duanmuze is helpless and breathes out a breath.


    "Why do you have to be so stubborn?"


    Can emotion really make people lose their sense?

 Chapter 809

    At last duanmuze was driven out, and then duanmuxue slammed the door of the room. The sound was earth shaking, which attracted many servants nearby to look out to see what happened.


    Duanmuze helplessly waved his hand to them and said, "everyone is busy. You haven''t seen the old lady lose her temper before?"


    So they left each other.


    Duanmuze calls his assistant and asks him to investigate what happened to Wei Chishen recently.


    After hanging up, Duanmu Ze looks at the mobile phone and shakes his head helplessly.


    Fortunately, he will never be trapped in love, not like snow, to make such a crazy thing.


    *


    the working hours are as usual. When Han Muzi is going to the subway after work, yemoxuan''s car comes up again, like a routine inspection, saying that she can''t park here and let her get on.


    Then he took her to the door and got off with her. Before Han Muzi asked, he asked in a cold voice, "my tie fell here yesterday. Did you take it?"


    Tie?


    Han Mu Zi blinked and couldn''t help looking at the night ink Xuan.


    She didn''t seem to see anything falling after he left last night?


    "I don''t seem to see it."


    The night Mo Xuan approaches forward a few, "didn''t see, was you secretly hidden?"


    Han Muzi


    He is so imposing, Han Mu Zi suddenly feel guilty, although she did not see what he left yesterday, she did not clean up the room, in case he really left, she did not find it?


    As soon as he was weak, Han Mu Zi stepped back and coughed softly: "I''m not so abnormal. Don''t look at me with such abnormal eyes. If you don''t fall down on me, just go up and look for it yourself."


    So night ink Xuan so dignified to follow her upstairs, and finally under the coffee table to find his tie, night ink Xuan get the tie, as usual to tie his face.


    Han Muzi stood by and watched him tie, thinking


    How did this tie get to the bottom of the tea table??


    No wonder she didn''t see anything fall yesterday.


    Night ink Xuan tie after, the corner of the eye Yu Guang see Han Mu purple has been closely looking at himself, thin lips pursed for a while, cold eyes fell on her face.


    "What are you staring at me for?"


    Hearing his voice, Han Mu Zi regained her mind and shook her head subconsciously after she put on his dark eyes: "no, it''s OK. I was just thinking It''s strange how the tie got to the bottom of the tea table. "


    Listen to words, the night Mo Xuan all of the actions a stiff, the black eyes flashed a touch of unnatural look, then he hook up thin lips sneer at her.


    "Why, do you suspect that I threw my tie in?"


    Han Muzi:


    As God''s witness, she had never thought so before he said that.


    She was just thinking, how did the tie fall off? She couldn''t figure it out.


    But after yemoxuan suddenly said that, she suddenly felt It seems possible.


    If ye Moxuan hadn''t left his tie under the tea table, it would have been impossible for him to get into it with long legs, but Why did ye Moxuan do this?


    He seems to have no reason to do so.


    When Han Mu Zi was still planning to think about it, she saw that the face of Yemo Xuan was as black as the bottom of the pot. Then she quickly said, "no, no, maybe I didn''t see it last night. I didn''t doubt your meaning. Don''t be angry. By the way, are you hungry? I''m going to cook? "


    The latter sentence is completely the same as that of making amends. Unexpectedly, yemoxuan''s cold look eased a little after hearing her sentence, then nodded and sneered: "I want to make amends after a meal?"


    "Well I''ll treat you to dinner for a week? " Finish saying, Han Mu purple and feel oneself say so seem too much that what, night Mo Xuan how can promise?


    Who knows night Mo Xuan cold hum a: "computes you to have sincerity reluctantly."


    Han Muzi


    *


    Yuchi''s family


    "grandfather Yuchi, will brother Shen come back early for dinner today? Xiaoxue has been here for several days. He works overtime every day. He really can''t stand it. Would you like to talk to brother Shen? "


    These days, yuchijin is also a little headache by duanmuxue.


    Although he likes duanmuxue and hopes that she can be engaged to ah Shen and become his granddaughter-in-law, ah Shen obviously doesn''t have the heart. So this little girl has been running to pester herself, hoping that he, who is a grandfather, can take charge of yuchishen.


    But if he can manage it, he doesn''t have to eat here by himself.


    "Grandfather Yuchi, how are you?" Duanmuxue kept shaking his hand.


    If you are too late to work, I have to persuade you to work hardDuanmuxue thought that yuchijin loved her very much, but she didn''t expect that he would pull down his face. She suddenly realized.


    How can we say that weichi Jin is the brand founder of weichi group, and she has become the top figure of so many people. Her recent actions are too unruly.


    Think of here, duanmuxue quickly let go of his hand, weak to sit to one side, bow to apologize.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa Yuchi. Xiaoxue may be too worried these days, so Will always pester grandfather to say these things, I promise later won''t, Yuchi grandfather you don''t angry


    Seeing that the other party apologized and looked pitiful, Wei Chijin''s impatience disappeared a little. He sighed: "ah Shen is my grandson. Although I haven''t been with him for a long time, I know his character very well. It''s a good thing for him to pay attention to his career. And yesterday he was right. He is an adult, and these things can be decided by himself. Although the weichi family has a verbal engagement with your Duanmu family, I will find a suitable time to discuss the engagement and date with your grandfather, but It''s the way you young people get along. It''s up to you. If he doesn''t want to pay attention to you all the time, then grandfather can''t follow him every day, smoke him and ask him to do something, can he


    Duanmuxue put her posture very low and nodded yes.


    "Yuchi''s grandfather is right. I''ve made a mistake these days. I won''t do it again. I''ll listen to him and fight for it myself."


    "Well, take your grandfather out for dinner sometime tomorrow. Let''s talk about the engagement formally."


    Listen to words, duanmuxue surprised raised his head, "Yuchi grandfather, really OK? Brother Shen, he... "


    Wei Chi Jin snorted coldly: "I can''t take care of his other affairs. I must take care of marriage."

 Chapter 810

    Duanmuxue is content to leave from weichi''s home. When she leaves, she happens to meet yemoxuan. Excited, she steps up.


    "Brother Shen, are you back? Are you tired of working overtime today


    The night Mo Xuan swept the other side one eye, light ground um, then path since her side walk to, again didn''t see her one eye more.


    Duanmuxue felt the strong wind sweeping by her side, and the hand that she wanted to hold was also stopped awkwardly in the air. She clenched her fists angrily and gritted her teeth.


    After a while, she hung her hand down again and comforted herself with a smile.


    Nothing. The colder his character is, the better. This shows that not everyone can look up to him. As long as she is engaged to him and gets married on an auspicious day, do you worry that he can''t love him?


    He is not an ordinary girl, there are some means to make him fall in love with himself.


    Think of here, duanmuxue feel comfortable a lot, and then leave.


    The night Mo Xuan conventionally greets with Wei Chi Jin, and then prepares to go upstairs. Unexpectedly, Wei Chi Jin stops him.


    "Have you been working overtime lately?"


    Night Mo Xuan pursed thin lips to think for a while, then shook his head: "I''m too busy with the company, I don''t need to work overtime."


    Hearing this, Wei Chijin could not help frowning: "don''t you need to work overtime? Where have you been these days? I didn''t work overtime in the company. Why didn''t I come back for dinner? "


    "Something happened recently." As for what it is, night Mo Xuan naturally won''t tell him easily.


    Wei Chijin subconsciously wanted to ask what it was, but when he thought about what he had said to himself last night, he thought it was wrong to ask, so he swallowed what he had said and changed it to: "will it be all right tomorrow? Tomorrow I''ll make an appointment with your grandfather Duanmu and have a dinner with Xiaoxue at seven in the evening. "


    The night Mo Xuan hears speech Cu to rise eyebrow, the color of displeasure is revealed in the MOU.


    "Didn''t I say I didn''t pay much attention to her? Grandfather, do you still want to join me with her? "


    Weichijin snorted: "it doesn''t matter, then start to pay attention. Xiaoxue cares about you. She is beautiful and has a good family. If you pay a little attention to her, you will find her good."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    I don''t know why she looks at her intimately, especially when she feels uncomfortable.


    Let him resist very much, so this is the reason that night Mo Xuan is not willing to see her more.


    "Ah Shen, believe my grandfather, Xiaoxue is definitely your best choice at present, if you get married."


    If you get married


    I don''t know why, in front of the night ink Xuan suddenly appeared a woman''s delicate face, tears with pear to look at himself said don''t.


    The night Mo Xuan Dun lives, he how again at this time Think of her?


    "Do you hear me? If you don''t come to dinner at seven tomorrow evening, my grandfather won''t forgive you. "


    Come back to God, night ink Xuan think Wei Chi Jin''s words, cold voice: "I will arrive on time."


    If you avoid it, there will always be a next time. It''s better to go there once and make things clear.


    Yuchi Jindun was happy: "grandfather knew you would not let grandfather down."


    "By the way, grandfather said Have I always lived in weichi''s house before? " Night Mo Xuan suddenly asked a sentence.


    The smile on Wei Chijin''s face suddenly froze, obviously unhappy: "what do you want to do with this? My grandfather told you before. I brought you up by myself. In the future, I will inherit the whole weichi family''s property. Now you ask this, do you think your grandfather cheated you? Will the grandfather hand over the property to an outsider at will? "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He didn''t have doubts about Wei Chijin''s words, but about his own life experience, because when he woke up, he completely forgot who he was. It was Wei Chijin who said that he was his grandfather. He was in danger when he went out to sea. He hit his brain on a stone and hurt himself, and then he lost his memory. But he asked him not to worry and to find the best doctor to treat him.


    The grandfather was really good to him, but yemoxuan didn''t feel very close to him.


    But relatives will not be cheated. Blood is still in it.


    What''s more, Yuchi''s family has a big business, so he would never give up such a big business to an outsider.


    "Have you thought of something recently? Do you still have a headache? Do you want a doctor to examine you? "


    Night Mo Xuan shakes his head, light ground opens a way: "need not, I am all right."


    "That''s good. Are you still taking the medicine that Dean Hao gave you? It doesn''t matter. Ah Shen, you are my grandson. No matter whether you have previous memory or not, it won''t change this thing, so don''t have pressure. I can''t remember Then don''t think about it. Anyway, the memory of the past is not so important, people It''s important to look forward. "


    After all, he is an old man. He can''t help talking about it. After listening to it for a while, he says, "I''ll have a rest first."


    The night Mo Xuan returns to the room, takes a bath to clean up, when comes out opens the wardrobe, saw hangs in the inside suit he Leng.The suit was brought back from Han Muzi.


    That day, he saw her hanging her suit in the closet, and then His underwear was still hanging on it. At that time, he approached her and asked her if she was a pervert.


    But now What about it?


    Knowing these things, Mingming told her that he would never wear or ask for the suit again, but after taking it back, he didn''t know why. He just hung the suit in his closet like he was possessed.


    Also, it''s a position that you can see when you open it.


    The night Mo Xuan stares at the suit to see for a long time, suddenly pulls lip to smile.


    "How do you feel, I''m the pervert?"


    *


    the next day


    because she wanted to invite yemoxuan to dinner for a week, Han Muzi prepared a lot of fresh ingredients and even thought about how to cook when she went back to dinner.


    When she got off work, she subconsciously slowed down. Anyway, after a while, yemoxuan would catch up and let her get on.


    Sure enough, after walking for a while, Mo Xuan''s car arrived.


    However, this time did not wait for her to get on the bus, night ink Xuan said: "today I have something to do."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi''s step stops: "ah?"


    He means, don''t you go to your own house for dinner today?


    The night Mo Xuan Mou color deep ground stares at her, the voice puts low a few minutes: "but you don''t want to escape, time pushes back, this one day is to owe me."


    Han Muzi


    "Well, I see, but What can I do for you? "


    She couldn''t help her curiosity.


    Looking at the face of the little woman in front of the white net show curious expression, night Mo Xuan don''t know why, unexpectedly feel a little guilty.


    Her eyes are too clean, without a trace of impurities, so straight into his heart.


    Night Mo Xuan looked away, light cough a, "I met the guest to eat."


    After explaining, the night Mo Xuan quickly frowns, why does he want to explain so much to this woman?


    "Anyway, I owe you today, you know?"

 Chapter 811

    Han Mu Zi didn''t say anything more, just nodded subconsciously.


    After that, she looks at the car of night Mo Xuan to leave, there is a kind of indescribable sense of loss in her heart.


    It''s not his fault that he can''t keep the appointment. After all, everyone has something urgent.


    She just looked forward to the day, fantasized about what she would do when she went back, and tried to see if they could go further and observe his reaction tonight.


    Now, all this has been lost, there will be a great sense of gap in my heart.


    Han Muzi sighed, reached for her broken hair on her cheek, and then continued to walk toward the subway station.


    Alas, people really can''t adapt to too many things, otherwise It''s easy to lose.


    She walked very slowly, as if she was walking. She didn''t know how long she had been walking. Han Muzi felt as if a car had been following her.


    At first, she thought she felt wrong. After walking for a while, she found that the car was still following her slowly.


    She frowned, took out her cell phone, turned on the camera and inquired back.


    The window rolled down and a familiar face appeared. She waved by the way.


    Han Muzi


    Duanmu Ze??


    Why is it him again?


    What does he do with himself?


    Han Muzi stopped and looked back at him.


    Duanmu Ze quickly drove the car in front of her and raised her eyebrows: "get on the bus?"


    Compared with yemoxuan, Han Muzi has no expression on her face when she faces duanmuze, and her eyes look at him coldly.


    "Well? How long have you known each other? How come every time you see me, you always look like a bitter enemy? I remember I didn''t do anything sorry for you? And do you know what kind of eyes you associate with when you look at me like this? "


    Han Muzi didn''t answer.


    Duanmu Ze raised his lips: "like looking at his ex boyfriend''s eyes."


    Finish saying next second, Han Mu purple turns around to walk.


    Duanmu Ze saw this, quickly opened the door, quickly ran after her, stopped her way.


    Looking at duanmuze, who has been standing in front of him for several times, Han Muzi really doesn''t like him. Although he saved himself last time, he is also a stranger to himself.


    And his sister, once wanted to seduce yemoxuan.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. I just met you here. I''m curious."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple pull lip sneer voice.


    "Meet me? Didn''t you follow me after you inquired? "


    Duanmu Ze lips smile pale a few minutes, "it seems that you can guess the purpose of my today."


    So what? Looking at duanmuze in front of him, Han Muzi took a deep breath, and then said, "what''s the matter, please tell me."


    "You can''t park here, you should know." Duanmu Ze looked at her smile, and then looked to his parking place, "get on the bus first, let''s find a place to sit down and talk?"


    Han Muzi


    "I''m sorry, it''s getting late. I have to catch the subway. I''m afraid I can''t..."


    "You don''t want to know about yemoxuan?" Duanmu Ze quickly interrupted her, "besides, there is no subway late, I can take you back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Han Muzi quietly got on duanmuze''s car. He took her to a restaurant and ordered an exquisite small private room. When ordering, he said to Han Muzi, "by the way, have dinner here. The taste of this restaurant is pretty good."


    Where does Han Muzi feel in the mood to have dinner with him? She doesn''t like to eat with strangers, and there are many ingredients waiting for her to do at home.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and didn''t answer him.


    Duanmu Ze ordered and handed her the menu. "What do you want to eat?"


    The waiter is also waiting.


    Han Muzi closed the menu and handed it to the waiter standing beside her. She said with a smile, "Hello, just give me a cup of warm water."


    "Er..." The waiter took the menu from her hand and looked at her awkwardly: "this lady, our shop..."


    Duanmuze, who was sitting on the opposite side, pointed out: "do as she said."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    Soon, a cup of warm water was delivered to the table. Duanmuze looked at her in his spare time, shook his head and said with a smile, "how anxious you are to leave. The content of the chat has not started yet. Are you sure you want to sit opposite and watch me eat later?"


    Han Muzi coldly took a sip of warm water from her cup. "The serving speed here should not be fast. I saw a lot of table guests waiting downstairs just now. You can''t wait within 15 minutes. What you want to say in these 15 minutes can be explained clearly for a long time."


    After that, Han Mu Zi put down the cup and looked at Duanmu Ze.


    "Let''s go.""So formal?" Duanmuze teased her: "it''s so serious, I''m not used to it."


    "Mr. Duanmu, if you know what it''s like to respect a person, you should put away your dandy smile and talk to me seriously. After all, you invited me here, didn''t you?"


    "All right."


    Duanmu Ze saw that she was really worried and didn''t want to tease her any more. She had to pick her eyebrows and returned to normal.


    In fact, he can''t help it. For the first time in his life, he met this kind of ferocious girl. He always wanted to tease her. There was no malice.


    "Before we talk, I''d like to ask you a few questions. Why are you here?"


    "Mr. Duanmu, these questions I thought you should have investigated everything. "


    Otherwise, how can he so definitely say night Mo Xuan thing with oneself.


    "Indeed, I have investigated everything about you and yemoxuan. But I still want to confirm with you in person. Yemoxuan Did you really lose your memory


    At that time, when he got the news, Duanmu Ze still couldn''t believe it. Although he had seen Moxuan overnight in advance, he never thought that he would lose his memory and become a stranger to himself.


    Don''t know oneself also just, from Han Mu purple recent things that do see, he seems to be even Han Mu purple also don''t know.


    "If he has really lost his memory, you can find out by investigation that he doesn''t need to pass me at all. If you ask these questions today, I don''t think I have anything to answer you, because you can see my current situation. "


    "Do you know that all the other things about you and yemoxuan, except in China, have been erased?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi frowns: "what do you mean?"


    Apart from the news in China, all the news in other places has been erased???


    Duanmu Ze said with a smile: "including the grand wedding, because the bridegroom didn''t appear at the wedding, so he appeared in the foreign media at that time, but Now there is no trace of that wedding at all. "


    Finish saying, Duanmu Ze so quietly looking at Han Mu purple, want to see what kind of reaction she is.

 Chapter 812

    It''s very quiet in the exquisite small room, it seems that there are only two people breathing.


    Han Mu Zi looks at Duanmu Ze in the opposite direction. He has a pair of peach blossom eyes. Under the light, he seems to be a bit more enchanting, and what he said just now


    She gave a faint smile. "And then?"


    "Oh?" Duanmu Ze picked an eyebrow: "do you know these things?"


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and did not speak. She looked calm on the surface, but her lips had gradually become pale.


    "Well, what don''t you know?" Duanmu Ze smile, as if to deliberately stimulate Han Muzi: "weichi family and Duanmu family have an engagement, do you know?"


    Duanmu Ze saw that there was a touch of other emotions in her beautiful eyes, and the smile on her lips was even more: "it seems that I finally said something you don''t know, so I didn''t come in vain today."


    What he doesn''t know is that Han Muzi''s hand under the table has been tightly clenched into a fist. She really can''t understand what duanmuze means?


    "Last time I met you, you asked me why I didn''t invite you to a wedding, did you?"


    "Yes."


    "At that time, you didn''t know these things?"


    Duanmuze shrugged: "I really don''t know. I''ve been away for a long time, so I don''t care about things here. Besides, I''m not so interested in these things. Naturally, I don''t watch the news every day. "


    Han Mu Zi looked at him, suddenly released his hand, slightly pale lips, holding a cold smile.


    "How can I know if what you said is true? After all, you are a family. Who knows if you are of the same mind? "


    Finish saying, Han Mu Zi gets up directly: "well, today''s conversation ends here, time is not early, I should go back."


    She walked out directly, and duanmuze''s voice rang out behind her.


    "Naturally, I''m with my sister, but that doesn''t mean I''m in favor of her decision. Yemoxuan is an excellent man, but he doesn''t love my sister, so I can''t let my sister marry him. "


    Han Mu Zi took a step and didn''t look back.


    "So..."


    "So what does it have to do with me that you don''t want your sister to marry him?"


    Han Muzi interrupted and turned to look at him, "don''t you want me to help you? It''s a pity that I have to tell you directly that I can''t help you, and I don''t have the obligation. "


    Say here, already very understand, looking at this in front of this speech decisive woman, Duanmu Ze finally still couldn''t help but frown.


    "Do you want them to be engaged? Yemoxuan is... "


    "Mr. Duanmu." Han Muzi interrupted him, did not let him put the following words down, light mouth way: "although I with night Mo Xuan almost married, but the result is really not, he is free.". Now that he has lost his memory, what I want to do is to let him remember me instead of forcing him to accept my identity. If He really wants to get engaged, so I don''t have anything to miss


    At least in her eyes, she is very emotional.


    She even firmly believes that emotion can overcome all obstacles, as long as there is enough confidence, otherwise Night ink Xuan this period of time will not always close to himself.


    Because in his subconscious, he still remembers himself.


    If he is like this, he will be engaged to others.


    Then she really has nothing to miss.


    Although she loves him, as long as it doesn''t involve the line of marriage morality, he is free.


    What''s more, she is not the one who likes to fight. She also hates it. It''s too ugly for two women to fight for a man.


    Han Mu Zi nodded to Duanmu Ze, then turned and left the private room.


    Duanmuze was dazed at the place where she left. He thought She should be able to hit it off with herself. He is his sister and she is yemoxuan. They work together.


    But I didn''t expect that she refused herself and said that.


    It''s not that she doesn''t care about her appearance. How did she do it so freely??


    Suddenly, duanmuze''s view of Han Muzi has changed.


    There is no comparison between people. Compared with Han Mu Zi''s free and easy temperament, his sister It''s really naive.


    After Han Muzi came out, looking at the busy street in front of her, night gradually came down, and the street lamp at the corner was already on, just pulling her shadow long.


    She doesn''t know this place very well. It seems that she can only take a taxi.


    When Han Muzi just took out her mobile phone to call for a car, she found that there were a lot of messages in her wechat. She took a look at all the messages sent to her by George and asked her where she had gone and why she didn''t answer the phone.


    She found out that George had made several calls to herself, but her mobile phone was muted at work and she forgot to turn it back at work.Han Muzi will return the phone to standard mode, and then take the initiative to call George.


    "Ouch!"


    As soon as she got close to the phone, George gave a wail, which made Han Muzi startled. She stretched out her hand and twisted her eyebrows and walked along the street.


    When she saw a Chinese Sichuan restaurant in front of her, she suddenly got greedy and wanted to go for a meal and then go back.


    "Sister-in-law, you finally showed up. I thought you lost your temper!"


    Han Muzi


    George continued to howl over there: "you can''t do this. You must keep in touch with me. I promise you will be told any news at the first time."


    Han Muzi Why do you think I lost my temper? " She had no choice but to walk fast at her feet, getting closer and closer to the Sichuan restaurant.


    "Well Don''t you know, sister-in-law? "


    "What do you know?" Han Mu Zi had already smelled the taste of Sichuan cuisine, and his lips could not help but smile.


    "Today, Yuchi''s grandfather invited Duanmu Aotian and his granddaughter duanmuxue to discuss the engagement."


    Han Mu purple step feet ready to approach the store, heard this when suddenly stopped, at the foot of no longer continue to move forward.


    She Did you hear me wrong?


    Today, we are going to discuss the engagement between yemoxuan and duanmuxue??


    When he heard that there was no voice from her side, George was afraid. "Sister in law, you You don''t know about it, do you? I, I thought you knew, that''s why I was so angry that I refused to answer my phone


    "Sister in law?? Sister in law?? I''ll wipe it. Please give me a quick reply. How can I feel that I have sinned against the boss... "


    George''s chattering voice came from the end of the mobile phone. Han Muzi recovered. After a long silence, her beautiful eyes were cold. "Now I know."


    It turns out that the reason why he didn''t go to her house for dinner today was to discuss the engagement?


    Han Muzi felt that her heart had been taken away.

 Chapter 813

    "Hello, miss. Is this one?"


    Han Muzi stood in front of the Sichuan restaurant for a long time, one foot into the store, one still left outside, to enter the appearance of standing there for a long time, the inside waiter finally can''t help but come out to ask.


    Han Mu Zi looked up and saw a very young man standing in front of him, clean eyebrows, like a Chinese, but he spoke English to himself.


    She nodded subconsciously, "well, alone."


    The young man''s face brightened: "Gee, are you Chinese? I just saw you standing here for a long time. Do you have any doubts? "


    Han Mu Zi smile: "no, just on the phone."


    With that, she whispered to George on the other end of her cell phone, "I have something else to do. Hang up first."


    Then hang up the phone with a click.


    "Sister in law, don''t hang up. Let me talk to you for a while sister-in-law??? Hello? " George yelled at his cell phone and heard the busy tone.


    It''s over. How does he feel like he''s done something wrong again? After he had to have dinner with Duanmu''s family, he quickly called Han Muzi to inquire about the situation. Who knows, after two or three calls, Han Muzi didn''t answer his phone, and he didn''t even return the wechat message.


    It''s not like her character. In the end, George almost blew up her cell phone, but the other person still didn''t answer his phone.


    So George panicked and subconsciously felt that Han Muzi must have known about it and was angry, so he didn''t want to answer his phone.


    So when Han Muzi called, he would talk so mindless.


    "You are so stupid, George."


    He reaches out his hand and knocks his head constantly. He really wants to be stupid. He should try it out first. Maybe his sister-in-law doesn''t know about it and can recover it.


    But now?


    After he said that, after his sister-in-law Would it not be his sister-in-law?


    No, he has to call yemoxuan to tell him, otherwise it will be over.


    George quickly calls yemoxuan, who knows that the other party is the same as Han Muzi before, but no one answers.


    George didn''t know where their dinner date was, and his mobile phone couldn''t get through. He anxiously turned around in the same place, grabbed the car key and ran out.


    *


    after Hanzi was welcomed by the young man, he gave her the menu.


    "I haven''t come to China for a long time in our shop. You are the first Chinese I met in the last half a month. For the sake of our compatriots, it''s my treat today. Just open your stomach."


    Han Mu Zi took the menu, some absent-minded, but the other party is so warm, she was embarrassed to ignore, can only smile: "thank you for your kindness, but we just met by chance, how can you spend?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Meeting is predestination."


    "No, thank you."


    Han Mu Zi looked at the menu and ordered some casually. In fact, she likes Sichuan cuisine very much, and she won''t be very selective.


    "Is that all? It''s very kind of you


    Han Mu Zi said with a smile, "I''ll just settle the bill myself. Thank you."


    The young man left with the menu.


    Han Muzi sat alone in front of the seat, dazed.


    Today, he went to discuss the engagement with Duanmu''s family.


    What is he doing these days? Is it because he runs to his home every day that he has a delusion?


    Or, because of the kiss in the office, she had a delusion.


    Think night Mo Xuan even if it is memory don''t have her, but subconsciously still know her, so will make those actions.


    She even felt that she was very close to winning.


    Today, however, she suddenly found out I don''t seem to have taken a step.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi lowered her eyes and sat in a quiet position.


    This store is very fast, and probably Chinese people take care of Chinese people. The list ordered by Han Muzi was sent up soon.


    After serving for her, the young man sat down opposite her and looked at her with his mobile phone: "are you going abroad alone?"


    His eyes were fixed on Han Muzi''s. This woman''s eyes are so beautiful It seems that he fell in love at first sight.


    "No Han Mu Zi shook her head, picked up chopsticks and said faintly, "I came with my husband."


    The next second, the smile on the young man''s face froze for a few minutes, as if a little embarrassed.


    "Anything else?" Han Mu Zi raised eyes to see him one eye.


    The man coughed lightly and shook his head: "it''s OK, then you can use it slowly."


    Han Muzi symbolically sandwiched something to eat. Before she entered the store, she was very greedy, but now the food is tasteless in her mouth.She barely ate a few chopsticks, and then did not continue to eat, but took a tissue to wipe the corners of her mouth, and then got up to check out.


    When the young man didn''t come out again, she settled the bill and left the Sichuan restaurant.


    *


    at this moment, in a top hotel,


    "it''s really rare that our two families can sit together so neatly for a meal." Wei Chijin looked at Duanmu Aotian and Duanmu Xue sitting opposite him and was surprised: "by the way, why didn''t aze come with you?"


    Duanmu Aotian stroked his beard and laughed: "he has other things to do, so I didn''t let him come with him."


    Duanmuxue looks at yemoxuan sitting next to yuchijin. There is a shame hidden between her eyebrows. She looks down at her skirt.


    This skirt was specially bought for her, and it took her a lot of hard work to get the only one.


    It''s said that the designer was designed by a woman named duanmuxue. Although duanmuxue hasn''t met each other, her friends like the designer''s works very much. It''s just that her works are too difficult to buy, and I''ve heard that they haven''t been designed much recently, so many of the skirts that were photographed before are not willing to wear, so they take them back and put them as models.


    It took her a lot of money to get this one.


    Makeup is also well-designed, with this skirt, hope to give night ink Xuan leave the best impression.


    She even thought that when the marriage was engaged, she would go to find the skirt designed by this person. She was willing to pay a lot for the other person to design her wedding dress.


    A careful think too far, duanmuxue back to God when the cheeks are red.


    The elders of both sides knew the purpose of coming here today, so they began to talk about business after three rounds.


    Duanmu Aotian looks at the handsome Yemo Xuan. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is. She really deserves her granddaughter.


    He put down the small wine cup in his hand, and then looked up at Wei Chijin.


    "Old man weichi, I still remember that we intended to have our children in laws before. It''s a pity..."

 Chapter 814

    Wei Chijin heard what he said and said: "yes, yes, it''s a pity that I didn''t succeed at the beginning. Alas, it really makes me regret all my life."


    With that, his eyes turned and fell on duanmuxue.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Although our children are not married, it''s a good thing for us grandchildren to get married."


    Duanmu Aotian nodded, and the two old men laughed.


    Duanmu Xuejiao looked at Duanmu''s arrogant eyes for a day and called out weakly: "grandfather..."


    Duanmu Aotian''s eyes as cunning as a fox fell on yemoxuan, and he said with a smile: "ah Shen is no younger than Xiaoxue. If you two can..."


    The night Mo Xuan, who had not opened his mouth since he took the banquet, finally raised his head and raised his eyelids a little, revealing his dark eyes.


    His thin lips have been tightly pursed from just now to now, and the endless black in his eyes makes it hard to see his emotions and thoughts clearly.


    In the middle of their conversation, he suddenly opened his thin lips.


    "Since the marriage didn''t succeed at the beginning, there was no fate between the two families."


    In a word, call the other people on the scene, three people are Leng in the spot, some stunned looking at the night ink Xuan.


    Duanmuxue was jiaodidi. She always expected yemoxuan to look at herself. After all, she was so beautiful today, but he didn''t look at her.


    Finally, when he raised his head, duanmuxue straightened his back more straightly, but who knows what he said next second was like a basin of cold water pouring down from his head.


    "You, what did you say?" Duanmu Ao Tian Wei squints his eyes and looks at the night Moxuan.


    Wei Chijin was also caught off guard. He thought that in front of Duanmu Aotian, his grandson would not refute his face. Who knows that he


    "Today''s era has gone out of fashion. I understand your older generation''s idea of marriage. But my granddaughter and I are both from the new era. We are all in free love. She must have her own mate, and I have my own conditions."


    This time words night Mo Xuan say of not humble not overbearing, let a person can''t refute.


    Duanmuxue stood up from his seat and looked at yemoxuan incredulously: "brother Shen, you..."


    Duanmu Aotian narrowed his eyes and looked at him unhappily: "you don''t like my granddaughter?"


    "No, how can you say that?" Weichijin wants to make a success: "Xiaoxue is such a good girl."


    Night Mo Xuan but light way: "is I don''t deserve to make a thousand gold."


    Then, he raised his hand to look at the time, and then said: "grandfather, Duanmu grandfather, I have to hold an important video conference at 9 o''clock, so excuse me first."


    With that, he got up from his seat, nodded to the other side, then turned around and left.


    "Brother Shen!" Duanmu snow panicked to catch up with her skirt, but when she passed Duanmu Aotian, she was stopped by him: "you stop for me."


    "Stop! You son of a bitch


    At the same time, Wei Chi drinks from the back of Jin Xuan.


    It''s very important to go back to the meeting


    Wei Chijin was very angry with him: "what is important or not? No matter how important is your marriage? Is it important to have your grandfather? Do you know you''re eating? Do you respect people? "


    "Grandfather, I''ve been sitting with you for half an hour. If grandfather thinks that I''m disrespectful, I''ll leave early."


    "You son of a bitch, come back to me, or..."


    Otherwise, he would really be angry to death. But the night Mo Xuan has already left without looking back. His reaction is very strong. He makes it clear that he won''t accept the engagement appointed by the elder. It also shows that he is not interested in Duanmu snow.


    "Brother Shen!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, night ink Xuan disappeared, Duanmu snow quickly want to catch up, but has been Duanmu Aotian dead stop.


    "Don''t go. Our Duanmu family''s children have to have backbone. Since he doesn''t like you, let''s forget the marriage."


    "Grandfather!" Duanmuxue''s eyes suddenly turned red and shook her head vigorously: "I don''t want to forget it. Brother Shen is just a little bit indifferent. As long as you give me time, he will take care of me!"


    "Don''t deceive yourself!" Duanmu aotianleng snorted, shook his hand and said: "before, when he was injured, you didn''t go there every day, didn''t you have enough time? Why didn''t you see him take care of you? "


    Duanmu was speechless at the moment.


    "But his temperament is just, just give me some more time, Grandpa..."


    "Don''t say any more!" Duanmu Aotian threw away her hand and was so angry that she blew her beard and glared: "you are the princess in the palm of my Duanmu family''s hand. You are the only one to pick people. How can anyone else dislike you?""But grandpa..."


    "Aotian..."


    Today, Wei Chijin was deeply sorry for what happened. He went forward and said with an apologetic face: "this is because I didn''t communicate well in advance. I..."


    "Well, weichijin, you don''t have to say any more. I don''t want to hear it!"


    Yuchijin: "but..."


    "One more word is an insult to my granddaughter! I grew up holding Xiaoxue, but now she''s rejected by your grandson in front of you and me. How wronged she is to be a girl? "


    "Yes, it''s my fault."


    After all, they are old friends for many years. Wei Chijin can only nod his head and make amends. "In this way, I''ll apologize to ah Shen for today''s affair. When I go back, I''ll talk about him. As for the engagement..."


    "I don''t think so, unless he comes to the door to propose in person, or..."


    Duanmu is proud of the cold sky and hums: "Xiaoxue in our family is so excellent. How many people want to be with her have to queue up. There''s no need to be despised here."


    Yuchijin: "it''s..."


    On the other side,


    after yemoxuan left the hotel, he walked towards the garage. However, as soon as he got to the gate, a figure rushed towards him.


    Night ink Xuan homeopathy to the side a flash, the figure then forward a stagger, almost fell on the floor.


    "Damn, I came to inform you, but you have no conscience!"


    George managed to stabilize his figure, turned back and glared at the night Mo Xuan.


    Night Mo Xuan pursed thin lip, put away car key, cold voice: "what are you doing here?"


    George gritted his teeth: "it''s not to inform you. I''m not afraid to break in. I have to wait for you here."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan Cu rises eyebrow, "tip off?"


    Thinking of what he wanted to say, George felt guilty and coughed softly: "that Would you like to see your little assistant? Today, I called her and she didn''t answer. I thought she knew about your engagement, so It''s a slip of the tongue. "


    "What did you say?"

 Chapter 815

    Before George says these words, yemoxuan''s cognition is that if he wants to get engaged to duanmuxue, he can get it done.


    So for him, he didn''t care about it at all.


    After solving the problem, everything is back on the right track. We still live normally and do whatever we should.


    But now that George says this, yemoxuan feels that her plan has been disrupted in advance.


    Like a game of Gobang, he clearly set the game, suddenly came a rampant animal, his chessboard was knocked down, all his thoughts were in vain.


    Think of this, night Mo Xuan body of breath suddenly become cold, look at George''s eyes as if to look at a dead person.


    In this cold night, Mo Xuan made George step back two steps, coughing to explain himself.


    "Yuchi, I can''t blame you for this. You didn''t tell me, did you? And When I called your little assistant, she didn''t answer the phone. I almost burst her cell phone. I thought she knew about it, so she was angry... "


    The tone of night Mo Xuan is gloomy.


    "Who told you to mind your own business? Are you really idle? "


    George stepped back a few more steps: "no, I''m really busy, just by the way. Well, since I''ve told you about it, I''ll leave first. "


    With that, no matter what reaction ye Moxuan had, George turned and ran.


    After running for a long time, George covered his chest and looked back. He was relieved to see Mo Xuan walking towards the garage.


    I hope he didn''t screw things up this time. If two people can''t be together because of him, he will really apologize for his death.


    *


    after wandering in the street for a long time, Han Muzi realized that it was very late before she realized that she had to go home.


    So she took a car to the gate downstairs. After paying for the car, when she got off to get the key, a cold male voice came from the dark on the left.


    "Where have you been?"


    Cold voice suddenly rang out, directly let Han Muzi startled, exclaimed, the key in the hand also followed to fall to the ground.


    She had been thinking about things, there was no light around here, and the taxi left soon after she got off.


    Han Muzi looks at the source of the sound.


    In the dark, there is a small flame jumping. The familiar voice just now, if she heard it correctly, should be yemoxuan


    Thinking of yemoxuan, Han Muzi naturally thinks that he is going to discuss the engagement tonight.


    Lost all night, Han Muzi is really fed up with this feeling, she reluctantly settled her mind, bent down to find the key just dropped.


    However, one hand picked up her key faster than her.


    "Why don''t you answer me?"


    Han Muzi


    By the faint moonlight, Han Mu Zi reached for the key in his hand: "thank you, I went out to dinner with my friends."


    The key was taken by her, and her soft fingers unconsciously brushed his palm.


    At that moment, the night Mo Xuan also don''t know how to return a responsibility, unexpectedly want to hold her hand to stay.


    However, when he was stunned, Han Muzi had taken back the key and opened the door.


    Night Mo Xuan silently watched her do all this, put out the smoke in her hand, and then followed her to go in.


    After a few steps, Han Muzi realized that he followed him and could only stop.


    "You?"


    "It''s too dark. I''ll take you upstairs."


    Han Muzi


    In fact, she wanted to ask him what he was doing here so late? And didn''t he go to discuss the engagement? Don''t you think it''s ironic to come and find yourself after the discussion?


    At last, she swallowed the words back and walked on silently.


    Soon in front of the house, Han Muzi looked at him: "it''s delivered."


    In the dark, night ink Xuan''s eyes seem to be a little brighter than the moonlight. He silently stares at her, just says: "don''t invite me in to drink a glass of water?"


    Han Muzi


    He made a request of his own accord.


    Han Muzi thought of what he had done before he came here this evening. He bit his lower lip and said, "it''s too late. It''s inconvenient."


    "Oh."


    Night Mo Xuan low smile voice, walked forward a step close to her, hot gas gush on her neck.


    "Tell me, then, why is it inconvenient?"


    When he spoke, his breath rubbed his neck consciously or unconsciously. Han Mu Zi stepped back to avoid it.


    Night ink Xuan seems to continue to move forward, Han Mu Zi flurried to open the door, and then went in to turn on the light, "then you sit down, I''ll pour you a glass of water."With behind her into the door, night ink Xuan conveniently shut the door, thinking about how to explain to her things at night.


    If you take the initiative to explain, will it make her misunderstand?


    Why don''t you wait for her to ask?


    Well, it works.


    After Han Muzi poured water for yemoxuan, they were quiet again. It was very late now, and there was silence around them.


    Night Mo Xuan took a sip of water from the cup, waiting for Han Mu Zi to ask, but after he sat down and drank all the water, the woman was still very quiet.


    Soon a glass of water came to the bottom.


    Han Mu Zi raised his head and weakly reminded him: "water finished, president."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He was a little fidgety. He reached for his tie and said, "I''m still thirsty."


    "Oh." I can only give you one more drink


    She picked up the cup and went back to the kitchen to pour water, slowly.


    Night ink Xuan so looking at her to put a cup of warm water in front of him, this time night ink Xuan no longer slowly drink, because in the heart of the head irritable, so he took a few mouthfuls.


    The water thumped down his throat.


    Then he raised his eyes and saw the woman sitting there, quietly drooping her eyes. There was no life and vitality around her.


    So she let night ink Xuan heart is more restless, he suddenly banged the cup on the table.


    And Han Mu Zi, who has been sitting quietly, seems to be surprised. He looks up at him, but he takes his eyes back soon.


    "I don''t want to ask you any questions?"


    Finally, the night Mo Xuan can''t help but ask a sentence.


    Han Muzi, who has been sitting quietly, finally has a little reaction. Her lips move. It seems that she wants to say something, but she shakes her head after thinking about it.


    "There''s nothing to ask. It''s very late now. Don''t you have to go back?"


    Words fall, hear opposite night Mo Xuan to sneer a, again raise head, see him to stare at oneself with sarcastic eyes.


    This kind of eyes, let Han Mu purple heart fire also ran up.


    He was the one who went to discuss the engagement. Instead of saying it himself, he wanted her to ask?


    What did she ask? In what capacity?

 Chapter 816

    "Are you sure you have no questions for me?" He fixed his eyes on her like a hunter locked his prey. As long as he raised his gun, he would hit her in the next second.


    In the face of such eyes, Han Muzi is usually nervous, but today her mood is very gloomy, also very irritable, simply followed by a sneer back.


    "If you ask me if I have any questions to ask you, I want to ask you. What do I want to ask you? What have you done that I need to ask about? "


    Such reaction, night Mo Xuan can''t help but pick eyebrows.


    "Oh, I have a good temper."


    Han Mu stood up and opened the door directly: "I have to go to work tomorrow."


    The implication is to get out of here. I''m going to have a rest.


    Night Mo Xuan micro Cu starts eyebrow, she is so anxious to drive oneself to leave, it seems that don''t want to make the problem clear.


    Well, he can''t wait for her to ask himself today.


    It is clear that she has done this to herself. According to his arrogant temperament, he should get up and leave.


    Can the night Mo Xuan feel faintly again, if oneself left like this today, that he will certainly regret.


    Think of this, night Mo Xuan gets up to walk toward her.


    Han Muzi thought that he was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, he came and stopped in front of him. His eyes locked her tightly. He didn''t mean to leave.


    His breath strong, close to her: "if there is nothing to ask, then what''s your temper?"


    Han Mu Zi frowned and said, "I''m not angry."


    "Well..."


    Suddenly, an ambiguous voice came from the corridor.


    At first, Han Mu Zi didn''t hear it clearly. After hearing it clearly, her face changed violently. She lived next door to a couple of young lovers. Both of them were very young, and they used to have a shot every night before they went to sleep.


    After all, it''s a small apartment. The sound insulation effect is certainly not so good.


    And now that she''s open, the sound from the next room is clearer.


    Looking at the frown of Mo Xuan at night, Han Mu Zi knows that he must have heard it, and then she doesn''t know what she thinks. She suddenly steps back and slams the door shut.


    After the door was closed, the voice which was still very obvious just now dissipated a lot, but after all, she had heard it, so she could still hear some faintly.


    She can hear, night ink Xuan nature also can.


    Originally white cheek instant burst red, Han Muzi how can''t think of meeting this kind of thing, clearly just now between two people very arrogant and domineering atmosphere, but now become particularly embarrassed.


    "That..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she saw the motionless night Moxuan slowly approaching.


    "Are you sure you''re not angry with me?"


    Also don''t know is her psychological effect or what, Han Mu purple unexpectedly feel at the moment night Mo Xuan''s voice sounds dark many, and also with a dry dumb.


    This kind of night Mo Xuan gives her a very dangerous feeling.


    Han Muzi reflexively reached out to push him, but when his hand reached his chest, he directly held it and then pressed it on the door panel.


    Most of his heavy body was pressed over, so heavy that Han Muzi couldn''t get away. He could only stare at him angrily: "what are you going to do?"


    Words fall, next door that woman also don''t know is suffered what stimulation, unexpectedly one breath hang don''t go down.


    Han Mu Zi clearly saw that night Mo Xuan''s dark eyes became dark and heavy, and she could not understand the emotion. Before she reacted, he had bowed his head and grabbed her lips.


    "Well."


    She was so surprised that she opened her eyes and tried to push him away, but her hand was restrained by him and she couldn''t move at all.


    The night Mo Xuan catches her to kiss for a while, retreats, the forehead is against her, the voice is hoarse not to become appearance.


    "I don''t do anything but ask you questions."


    Han Mu Zi looked at him with lingering fear, and his voice was trembling.


    "What, what''s the problem?"


    "Do you believe what George told you?"


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip and stared stubbornly without answering.


    Night Mo Xuan also don''t urge her to reply, lightly continued a: "so you block gas also for me?"


    This sentence is like stepping on the tail of Han Mu Zi. She immediately and loudly refutes it.


    "Who is blocking gas for you? You don''t put gold on your face. How can I..."


    In the middle of the speech, he suddenly attacked and retreated again, "so fierce reaction, hard mouth?"


    "I..." He kisses her again when she wants to say something.


    Finally, Han Muzi was completely knocked dizzy by his kiss. He looked at him stupidly, and didn''t know what the refutation was.


    Until the night, Mo Xuan whispered in her ear.


    "I''m not engaged."


    Han Mu Zi just found her mind back. She looked at Yemo Xuan in front of her, as if she couldn''t believe it: "you just said You won''t get engaged to someone else, so you... ""Listen, I''ll just say that once." He pressed the back of her head, put his thin lip on it and whispered in her ear.


    "I''m not sure if you''re in the company for me, but through your various performances, you can be sure that you like me in your heart."


    "I, I didn''t..." Han Muzi was stunned by what he said just now. She thought he was going to discuss the engagement, but she didn''t expect that he told herself that he would not be engaged to others.


    So he went to refuse at night?


    "Dare you say no?"


    Han Muzi


    She felt guilty to do not open face, weakly said: "you say there is good."


    This pair of clearly like but don''t want to admit, Wei Qu Baba''s appearance let night Mo Xuan mind move, then pinch her chin, squint eyes close to her.


    "There is, there is, there is no."


    Their eyes were so close that they could hardly see each other''s face clearly. They could only see the reflection in their eyes.


    Under his strong gaze, Han Muzi said dryly: "yes."


    See her admit, night Mo Xuan''s eye ground finally emerge a gentle facial expression, this is the scenery that has never seen since he lost memory.


    He raised his lips with satisfaction: "this is what you said. If you like me, you will like me well. Don''t change your mind."


    Although he didn''t know how he was taken away by the strange woman in front of him, almost every night when he closed his eyes, he could always remember her face.


    Han Mu Zi looked at him uncertainly, hesitated: "you, are you telling me?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan facial expression is black a few minutes, clearly say the person that likes is she, how to her eyes become oneself to be in with him to express?


    See his face suddenly black into charcoal, Han Mu purple helplessly sighed in the heart, this person is still so hard hearted, he is not willing to admit, but his behavior can see.


    Today, he is willing to say this to himself, which shows that he cares about himself in his heart, which is enough.


    Han Mu Zi finally reaches out her hand, encircles his thin waist, and buries her cheek in his arms.


    The night Mo Xuan whole body a stiff.

 Chapter 817

    It was like being held by a woman for the first time in her life. The night ink Xuan was too stiff to move.


    Her body bone is totally different from her own. It''s as soft as cotton, which makes people feel like they can''t put it down.


    The night Mo Xuan just prepares to raise a hand, Han Mu purple then gets up to push away him.


    "You should go back."


    Night ink Xuan eyelid jump, so fast?


    After Han Mu opened the door, he said goodbye to him without hesitation.


    In the dark corridor, leaving the night alone, Mo Xuan stood in place to listen to the cry of the next door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cruel woman!


    One second before I admit that I like him, the next second I push him out. It''s hard to predict. Is that her?


    But


    Night Mo Xuan squints his eyes and looks at the next room.


    She lives here. Does she listen to such sounds every night? Although know that is someone else''s, but night Mo Xuan''s in the mind still feel not happy.


    *


    after locking the door, Han Muzi quickly ran to the bathroom and pinched her cheek in front of the mirror. Only when she realized that it would hurt did she know that what just happened was not a dream at all.


    Night ink Xuan change too fast, this is she didn''t think of.


    She thought He''ll get engaged to someone else and become a stranger to himself.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Han Mu Zi slowly started to smile.


    But this smile didn''t last long to disappear, Han Mu Zi''s face became dignified again, thinking of the words Duanmu Ze said to her in the afternoon.


    The news about her and yemoxuan has been erased in foreign media, which means that few people know about it, and even if they do, they may have been bribed.


    As for who is behind this, we can imagine.


    Han Muzi wanted to use this method to get close to yemoxuan, but he didn''t think about this problem. After all, weichi''s family is so powerful that it almost covers the sky.


    How could Wei Chi''s family not know about her and yemoxuan.


    It seems that things are more difficult than she imagined.


    Han Muzi takes out her mobile phone and wants to call Su Jiu, but she hesitates when she sees the time. She should not be off work at this time.


    Helpless, Han Muzi can only edit a text message to Su Jiu, let her have time to contact with her tomorrow.


    After a while, he went to sleep and cleaned up.


    In this night''s dream, Han Muzi had a dream.


    All night long, what I dream about is that yemoxuan repeatedly beats her on the door and kisses her. But yemoxuan in the dream is more enthusiastic than in reality, and she can''t resist.


    When Han Muzi opened her eyes, it was already daybreak. She blinked and turned over, feeling that her legs and feet were soft.


    The scene in the dream overlaps with the reality.


    For a moment, Han Muzi couldn''t tell whether those pictures were dreams or reality.


    It''s only certain that she''s going to get up again to clean up and go to work.


    Han Muzi finished cleaning up and went out. She happened to meet the little couple next door who came out of the room. The girl was as soft as a snake leaning on the boy. Her voice was soft: "what do we eat this morning?"


    The boy''s face is doting smile, "what you like to eat, we go to eat."


    Speaking, the girl looked at Han Mu Zi, because she was a neighbor, so she showed a sweet smile to Han Mu Zi.


    Seeing her, Han Mu Zi thought of the voice she heard last night, and immediately felt that her face was burning. After nodding to her, she turned and left in a hurry.


    On the way to work, Han Muzi received a call from George.


    "Hello?"


    "Sister in law, little sister in law, last night..."


    Han Muzi


    "Did Wei Chi come to see you last night? Did he explain it to you? "


    Well, George is really gossipy.


    Han Mu Zi reluctantly replied: "if you want to know, it''s better to ask him directly, isn''t it faster?"


    George held his cell phone and said, "don''t worry, I dare not ask him. After I said something wrong last night, his eyes almost killed me, you know? But little sister-in-law, Wei Chi is innocent. I must tell you that. "


    Innocent? Han Mu Ziwei narrowed her beautiful eyes.


    George continued: "yesterday I went to the hotel where Duanmu and weichi had dinner. After weichi left, I waited downstairs for a long time. Yuchi''s grandfather and Duanmu''s old man also came out, and then guess what I saw? "


    Han Muzi Don''t show off, just say it. "


    "Damn, sister-in-law, you really don''t understand the amorous feelings. At this time, you should be so curious that I''ve hooked you up. You are so fierce..."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you directly. Not long after Yuchi left, I wanted to stay and inquire about the situation. Soon I saw that Yuchi''s grandfather also came down. His face didn''t look very good. This is even if, later Duanmu proud out of the time is almost blowing beard stare, Duanmu snow with him, makeup are crying. It''s a pity that she and I don''t look too well at her make-up. "


    Duanmuxue


    Han Muzi did not expect that this woman''s name actually appeared in her and night ink Xuan''s life.


    After meeting before, she gave herself a bad impression. She knew that she had a girlfriend, but she still wanted to be with yemoxuan.


    Like this time


    Even if night ink Xuan lost memory, but she Duanmu snow know she and night ink Xuan all things, but also want to get engaged with him.


    Tut, do some people ignore the moral line for love and pleasure these days?


    "Sister-in-law, anyway, I can see that you are the only one in Yuchi''s eyes. Although you have known each other for a short time, you must have your own charm to fascinate Yuchi, so Hee hee, I don''t have to worry about you two any more. "


    Listen to him say so, Han Mu purple suddenly think of these days is George to two people in the lead, three people when he also often stimulate the night ink Xuan.


    He is boring, but it seems that there is no need to work hard all the time.


    Han Muzi couldn''t help asking: "George, why do you want to help me?"


    George let out a cry, then said with a smile, "no, why? Probably because I''m bored. "


    "Even if it''s boring, it''s not..."


    "Well, sister-in-law, are you on your way to work now? I will not disturb you


    Finish saying, didn''t wait for Han Mu Zi to reply, there then quickly hung up the phone.


    Hearing the busy tone from the mobile phone, Han Muzi was stunned for a few seconds before putting the mobile phone away.


    This George Will help her to do these things, it doesn''t feel so simple.


    He must have some purpose.


    As for the purpose, she didn''t know, but He should not hurt himself.

 Chapter 818

    After George hung up, his smiling face faded, and his eyes were very gloomy.


    Standing in front of the French window, George didn''t know what he was thinking. He laughed sarcastically for a long time.


    He felt that he would never forget that scene in his life.


    The weichi family, the Qiao family and the Duanmu family have a very good relationship.


    When the younger generation of weichi family and Duanmu family wanted to get married, but because the marriage didn''t succeed, something went wrong later. As a result, only grandfather weichi was left in the family. At that time, grandfather weichi never mentioned it.


    The three families have a good relationship, and naturally they have close contacts.


    George is an only child. Duanmu family has duanmuxue and duanmuze. George and duanmuxue are about the same age, so they often played together when they were young.


    Like everyone else, George used to like duanmuxue, who was beautiful, smart and had all the advantages.


    The girl standing in the cloud, he also had a lot of dreams behind his back, and even thought that if the two families could be engaged.


    Just when he was ready to tell his grandfather that he would propose marriage to Duanmu family when she came of age. If she wanted to, he could take good care of her all her life.


    But at this time, he accidentally ran into a cruel scene.


    That day, he was ready to go to Duanmu''s house and invite duanmuxue to travel. Because he was in a hurry to wait outside, he went directly to look inside. Who knows, he heard a conversation.


    "You come to me often, Miss George, do you like it?"


    It''s the servant asking duanmuxue.


    At that time, George''s step was too nervous to make a sound.


    He really likes duanmuxue, but he doesn''t know her heart. He just thinks that she is willing to accept her gifts and communicate with herself.


    That means she doesn''t like him, but The impression of him is not too bad.


    "George?" Who knows duanmuxue sneered: "he likes me? How is that possible? "


    Servant: "anyway, I think the way he looks at you is not the same, and George is not the same to miss. Our miss is so beautiful, he must like you."


    "Cut, don''t you? I can''t afford that he likes me, and I don''t find anything special about him. What''s more, if a person like him likes Miss Ben, it''s a toad who wants to eat swan meat and doesn''t pee. Look in the mirror and see what kind of virtue he is. "


    George, who was hiding by the side, changed his face instantly when he heard this.


    He did not expect that duanmuxue, who has always been beautiful and dignified, would say such ugly words, and These ugly words are still aimed at themselves.


    He felt that his heart was broken in an instant, and all his fantasies about her collapsed.


    "Miss, how can a toad like George be worthy of you? He''s here again today. Shall we let him go back? "


    Duanmuxue waved her hand indifferently, "forget it, he likes to wait and let him wait more. This feeling of being surrounded by men seems to be good."


    George: --


    I have such a bad impression of myself, but I still don''t refuse him directly.


    George left quietly and never went back to duanmuxue. That year He has not yet grown up, has begun to learn bad, as long as there are girls to express love to him, he will communicate with each other.


    You love me, especially happy.


    He also knows that it is very difficult for the world to really love each other and put each other in its own heart.


    I like it, but I''ve been trampled under my feet and despised it.


    After George''s deterioration, duanmuxue sneers at him even more, and her eyes are full of disgust every time she looks at him. However, she still keeps her young lady''s appearance, smiles at him and pretends that their relationship is still very good.


    George had seen the truth about her, so the more she pretended, the more disgusting he was.


    Now, she wants to get engaged to Wei Chi? It''s a pity that Wei Chi doesn''t look up to her. It turns out that Feng Shui turns around. Even miss Duanmu, who is superior to her, has been despised one day.


    I don''t know what it''s like to be rejected?


    *


    after arriving at the company, Han Muzi went to clean the office for yemoxuan.


    At the same time, Han Muzi also received a message. Sister Lin said that she couldn''t come to the company this morning because she had something to do. She asked her to pay more attention to the phone calls from the Secretary''s office and ask the president for more important things.


    Han Mu purple should be next, busy for a while, night ink Xuan finally came to the company, after the Secretary''s office when directly lost a: "send coffee to my office."


    And then it disappeared.


    This indifference makes Han Muzi stand in the same place.


    Well


    Did he forget what happened last night? Otherwise, how can you be so indifferent to yourself?Or is what happened last night just her imagination?


    With this idea, Han Muzi strolled to the tea room to make coffee, and then took the coffee to the office.


    "Here comes the coffee." She gently reminded a, and then put the coffee on the table, and then she stood beside staring at the night ink Xuan.


    Last night Isn''t that her illusion? Han Mu Zi stares at him as she thinks.


    Perhaps her eyes are too strong, night Mo Xuan lifted Mou to see her one eye, "still have a matter?"


    "Ah? No, it''s OK. " Han Mu Zi shook her head, then turned and walked out.


    She bit her lower lip and thought, was it really a dream last night? Night Mo Xuan actually did not go to her?


    But how can it be so real?


    What she doesn''t know is that the night Mo Xuan stares at her back for a while, then takes back her eyes and continues to work.


    Because sister Lin is not here, all the work is on Han Muzi''s head. She runs many times in the morning and reports to the office many times. The expression of yemoxuan is always cold and clear.


    Until after work, Han Muzi felt that her legs were almost broken, and she collapsed on the sofa and didn''t want to move.


    At this time, however, the phone on the desk rang.


    Han Mu Zi takes a look at the time, and it''s clear that she''s off work


    But at last she dragged her tired body to answer the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Come to my office."


    Bada -


    Han Muzi didn''t have any doubts. After he hung up, he went to yemoxuan''s office.


    "President?"


    Night Mo Xuan lifts Mou, deep vision falls on her face.


    "Come here."


    Han Mu Zi has no doubt about him. He thinks he has something to tell himself. Although he has been off work, who let her be an assistant now?


    So Han Mu Zi walked directly in front of him, just ready to ask what he had to say, night ink Xuan suddenly grabbed her white wrist, pulled her into his arms.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 819

    Before she could react, she fell on his lap and was hugged by him at the same time.


    Han Muzi felt that her heart beat seemed to miss half a beat, and her expression looked at him dully.


    "You, what are you doing?" Her voice stuttered.


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t talk, just slowly raise a hand to hold her chin, the shoulder slightly leans forward, the warm breath spits on her face.


    "Off work."


    "What, what Well


    Han Mu purple is still strange why he suddenly said these words, night ink Xuan''s eyes color then deep a few minutes, immediately in front of a black.


    He kisses it.


    Han Mu Zi can''t believe to stare big eyes, feel his brain hole a blank, what can''t remember.


    All she knew was that there was a strong masculine atmosphere in yemoxuan''s body. She was so nervous that she didn''t know where to put her hands. At last, she could only tightly grasp his chest clothes, raise her head to show her slender white neck and accept his kiss.


    His heart was trembling. His reaction to himself in the morning made her think that what happened last night might be just her own dream.


    But now, the temperature on the lips is real, including his heart beat and his breath.


    I don''t know how long this kiss lasted, but the night ink Xuan just retreated, but the finger still pinched on her chin.


    Han Mu Zi panted lightly. She was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes before. Now her eyes are like autumn water, shining like a lake in autumn afternoon.


    The night Mo Xuan''s finger moves up, the finger abdomen lightly wipes off the lipstick that her lips corner remains, the Mou color is a few minutes deep again, the voice hoarsely opens a mouth a way: "don''t wipe lipstick in the future."


    "Why, why?"


    Night ink Xuan lean over: "kiss up inconvenient."


    Han Muzi


    Her face suddenly red, subconsciously want to back, but she is sitting in the night ink Xuan''s arms, can back to where?


    On the contrary, this reaction stimulates the night Mo Xuan, and he leans over, "where do you want to escape? Do you hear me


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip and said in a low voice: "I don''t wear lipstick at work. It''s not formal. I..."


    "You don''t want to?" Night Mo Xuan slightly narrowed his eyes, suddenly said: "forget it."


    This lipstick won''t poison him anyway.


    Think of what, night Mo Xuan suddenly way: "right, later work time don''t use that kind of look at me."


    That look?


    Han Mu purple face dew don''t understand: "what look in the eyes?"


    She was very confused. In the morning, she did look at him more, but What happened to her eyes? Han Mu Zi blinked and looked at him with special doubts.


    Is this kind of eyes, night ink Xuan dangerously squint eyes, tone dumb a few minutes: "later use this kind of eyes to see me, I can''t guarantee will not in work time to blow you out."


    Han Muzi:


    "Don''t seduce me during working hours, you know?" After that, he reached out and pinched her chin, his eyes seemed to take a little strength: "after work, you can see me as you like."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi finally understood what he meant. It turned out that he thought she was seducing him when she looked at him with that kind of eyes at work.


    Thinking of this, she said angrily, "what do you mean I seduce you? I just looked at you a few more in the morning. You just think that I seduced you. Why don''t you say that you can''t control yourself? "


    Han Muzi didn''t want to put the pot on her head. She didn''t do anything. She just felt strange, so she looked at him for confirmation.


    He said he was seducing him.


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He suddenly felt as if he was right.


    He really can''t control himself. Since last night, he has a sense that this woman is himself. He wants to stay with her all the time, get close to her, and even I want to have her.


    However, they didn''t know each other for a long time, even less than half a month.


    If he did, he would scare her.


    Mo Xuan has been looking at his office for several nights, so she can only restrain himself.


    If it wasn''t for work, he would have picked her up and


    Night Mo Xuan eyebrow heartbeat, always feel that such a beginning is not a good thing.


    After all, he thought he was rational enough, but now because a woman lost her sense, he called her to his arms as soon as he got off work.


    This It''s not his style at all.


    However, looking at the woman in front of him as clear as water and as bright as pomegranate''s lips, he was reluctant to indulge in them.


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes are still accusing him: "anyway, I didn''t seduce you."The pink lips closed in front of him, and the look in the night ink Xuan''s eyes was dim. Before she said the next sentence, she clasped the back of her head and brought it over, then bowed her head and kissed her again.


    Broken words then sounded: "what you said is right, I am out of control..."


    Well, let him indulge in it.


    "Well..."


    ***


    when she came out of the office again, Han Muzi''s face and neck were as red as a ripe apple. She looked around like a thief and made sure there was no one around. Then she quickly slipped back to the secretary room.


    After closing the door of the Secretary''s office, Han Muzi leaned on the door and gasped gently, reaching out and patting her hot cheek.


    Look at the time. It''s more than half an hour.


    When she stayed with yemoxuan, she felt that time had passed for a long time, but she didn''t expect that it had been more than half an hour.


    And in this more than half an hour, what she said to yemoxuan was just a few words.


    So The rest of the time, they have been kissing???


    Han Muzi


    She covered her eyes and felt that she had no eyes to see.


    After a while, the secretary went down to the dining room to eat.


    I thought there should be no one in the canteen at this time, but she met Lori who just came down from upstairs.


    "Wow, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you when I came down at this time. Mu Zi, we are so predestined With that, Lori went straight forward and took her arm.


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and laughed. They went to have dinner together.


    After sitting down, Luo Li suddenly stares at her, her eyes look like Han Mu''s purple hair, and reaches out to touch her face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Maybe it''s because of a guilty heart. After coming out of the office, Han Muzi is just like a frightened bow.


    Lori''s eyes moved from her face to her lips, pointed to them, and then asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Muzi


    Think of what, Han Mu purple immediately bite his lower lip reflexively.

 Chapter 820

    This appearance fell into Lori''s eyes, she suddenly thought of something, her face also followed red a bit, carefully asked her: "should it be..."


    However did not wait for her to say the words behind, Han Mu Zi heavily coughed a few times to interrupt his words.


    "I''m just on fire. What''s on my mind?"


    Han Mu Ziqi calmly denied, but her ears were also red. She picked up chopsticks and said, "eat quickly, don''t think about the mess."


    Lori smiles at her and nods.


    After a while, she suddenly raised her head and said, "I haven''t known you on wechat since we''ve known each other for such a long time. Would you like us to add one?"


    Han Muzi thought that she was helpless as a girl abroad, so she nodded and added wechat to her.


    The mobile phone vibrated for a while. Han Muzi took a look at it. It was su Jiu who sent her a short message. He said that he had time now and let her have time to contact him.


    Han Mu Zi carefully converted the time. Su Jiu should have just got up at this time, so Han Mu Zi''s speed of eating was much faster. Luo Li was surprised: "why do you eat so fast suddenly? Do you have something to do?"


    "Well." Han Mu Zi casually put a few mouthfuls of rice into her mouth, and then drank a few mouthfuls of soup.


    "Slow down, be careful to choke." Lori was terrified at the way she ate it.


    If it''s normal, Han Muzi won''t let herself do it, but what she wants to talk to Su Jiu now is very important. They don''t know how long to talk about it. Besides, she can''t always delay others.


    Han Mu grass swallows the soup in his mouth, then touches his chest and says to Lori, "I''ve eaten well. I still have something to go first. Take your time."


    She picked up the plates and took the elevator downstairs to make a phone call.


    It''s not a wise choice to call Su Jiu in the company.


    There are so many ears and eyes here that it''s not good to be heard by others.


    So Han Muzi asked for a cup of coffee in a quiet looking cafe nearby, and then put on the earphone to call Su Jiu.


    "Miss Mu Zi, it should be just after noon. Is it convenient for you to call me?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Han Mu Zi looked around for a while, and then whispered: "it''s not time to go to work yet."


    "That''s good. What questions does Miss Mu Zi have?"


    "Well." Han Muzi shook off all her doubts to Su Jiu, and then said in a heavy tone: "in fact, at first I had a little guess in my heart, but I didn''t think deeply about that. I think It should not be possible, but now I think things should be more complicated than we think. "


    After she finished, Su Jiu on the other end of her mobile phone was silent for a long time. After a while, she said, "what you said is reasonable. In fact, when our people went out to look for him, I was thinking about this problem, because we haven''t got any information about yeshao. If our people didn''t see him occasionally, maybe we still don''t know yeshao''s whereabouts."


    Listen to speech, the brow of Han Mu Zi frowns deeper, after listening to Su Jiu this words, she feels oneself more worried, how to do?


    "However, isn''t miss Mu Zi close to the end of the night? Besides, you already have intimate contact, so Find an excuse to take him to the hospital? "


    Han Mu Zi closed her eyes and said, "I''m still worried about changes. Secretary Su, I hope You help me get in touch with someone. "


    "Who?"


    "Yemoxuan''s little aunt, song an."


    "That lady song an song in Suzhou?"


    "Well."


    In fact, song an was invited to attend the wedding at the beginning, but as soon as she heard that they were going to hold a wedding abroad, she immediately refused. She was still very young, but she didn''t say that she was in poor health and couldn''t stand the long journey.


    It''s a pity that I can''t witness their wedding. Later, yemoxuan said that he would hold a Chinese wedding abroad. Song Ancai happily said that he would wait for them to hold a Chinese wedding.


    But later, after the plane accident, she didn''t know what happened to song an.


    Specifically, her brother Han Qing should take care of her.


    Since Song an is the daughter of master Yuchi, there is no way to do it. We can only find song an to ask about the situation.


    Why did yemoxuan''s grandfather do this.


    "Miss Mu Zi, I know what you said. I will contact Ms. song as soon as possible, but After contacting her... "


    "To be honest, tell her everything that has happened recently."


    Su Jiu: "OK, I see."


    "Thank you, Secretary su. You should not only help my brother with the company''s affairs, but also help me I really don''t know how to thank you. "


    Su nine smile, also not polite: "then let your brother give me a raise."


    Han Mu Zi listened and couldn''t help laughing: "OK, when I get in touch with him, I''ll talk to him."After a few words of gossip, they hung up.


    Ears to restore calm, Han Mu purple sitting in the position, staring at the window of pedestrians come and go.


    In a short time, it will be Chinese new year, right?


    It''s not that she hasn''t spent the Chinese new year abroad, but in the past five years, she has many relatives and friends. Although she is abroad, Han Qing always comes to see her by plane, with Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou by her side.


    This year Does she have a chance to take yemoxuan to celebrate the new year with you?


    While sitting in the restaurant, Han Mu Zi takes a look at her circle of friends, and Xiao Yan updates many photos of Xiaomi Dou. She looks at them one by one, and unconsciously becomes absorbed.


    When it was almost time, Han Muzi went back to work.


    *


    duanmujia


    bang!


    Bang bang!!


    The sound of things crashing to the ground came from the room. A group of servants stood at the door and dared not go in. They could only constantly exhort: "don''t be angry, miss. These are all your favorite things. They have been kept for such a long time, so how can they - ah."


    Before she finished her words, a crystal ornament hit her head, and the servant was scared to flash by. The reaction standing behind her was not so fast, and she was hit on the forehead and fell on the cold hard floor with a bang.


    "Ah, it''s bleeding." The people next to her want to come and pull her up, but duanmuxue is constantly smashing things in the room, they are afraid that they will be smashed.


    The girl who was hit with blood on her face could only lower her head and protect her face in her knees. As she watched another crystal come whistling, she was about to hit the girl''s head.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Miao Miao!"


    Bang!


    Between lightning and flint, a figure appeared in front of the girl in time, and then kicked the control away.


    Bang!


    The crystal hit the wall and fell to the ground.


    "Young master..." When they saw him, they called him as if he had been saved.

 Chapter 821

    "What''s the matter with her?" Duanmuze looked at the land of the remnant, frowned displeased, cold drink a: "snow, you don''t make it!"


    Hearing duanmuze''s voice, the sound of smashing things inside disappeared.


    But after a while, people see Duanmu snow actually moved the cloth directly out, holding it at Duanmu Ze.


    "Miss, don''t..."


    The servants all know that duanmuxue is very willful. After all, duanmuaotian holds a pearl in his palm. There is another brother on duanmuaotian''s palm. Naturally, she is favored by all kinds of people. In addition, her parents died early, so the two men of duanmujia especially spoil the little girl.


    But we didn''t expect that she was so willful that now she wanted to attack her own brother???


    "What do you want to do?" Duanmu Ze looks at his sister coldly, and even his words are serious.


    Duanmuxue held up the ornaments with a pretty face. She was so angry that she couldn''t go down. At last, she could only take a few servants to vent her anger. She threw them and scolded: "I told you to roll, why don''t you roll? You''re going to die


    "Ah."


    Everybody''s running around.


    Duanmu Ze holds Duanmu Xue''s hand and stops her action: "have you had enough trouble?"


    "Let go of me."


    Duanmuxue struggled hard: "you don''t care about my affairs. Anyway, you never support me. Since you never stand on your sister''s side, why do you care what I''m doing? Let go! Let go


    Like a madwoman, she opened her mouth to Duanmu Ze''s arm and bit it.


    Duanmuxue frowned and let her bite a blood mark on her arm. The servants at one side were too scared to talk.


    Miss, it''s really terrible. It''s more terrible than those terrorists on the street. At least they can run away when they meet terrorists, but Now this person is their employer. If they run away, they may be called back.


    Duanmuxue doesn''t know how long she''s been biting. She just feels that her mouth is full of blood. But duanmuze still doesn''t let go of her. She just lets go of her teeth and looks at duanmuze angrily.


    "Why on earth are you against me? Why? Am I your own sister or not? "


    Duanmuze''s eyes flashed a helpless color, he swept a circle of servants, whispered: "you go to busy their own things, injured to ask the doctor to see, back to medical expenses directly with me on the line."


    "Thank you, young master. Let''s go first."


    Several people helped each other and left.


    After they left, Duanmu Ze looked at Duanmu Xue, who was so angry that she lost her sense. She said in a helpless tone: "just because you are my sister, I want to stop you from doing the wrong thing."


    "The wrong thing?" Duanmuxue sneered. Because she lost her temper, she was so angry that her eyes were red, and her hair was in a mess. The delicate appearance of the princess no longer existed.


    "What is wrong? I dare to pursue my own happiness, can''t I?? You just don''t want to support me. You''ve been stopping me before. Now you say I''m doing something wrong. You don''t regard me as your sister at all. "


    Duanmuze frowned: "pursue your own happiness? Xiaoxue, are you sure you will be happy if you marry him? Does he like you? Ever give you hope? Or did I look at you even more? "


    Duanmuxue


    "My brother is not harming you when he stops you. First, he doesn''t like you at all. If he has any interest in you, the marriage will not be rejected by him decisively. Second, he has a family. He''s not the one you can think of. Do you understand? "


    When it comes to the last sentence, Duanmu Ze even accentuates his tone, just to make Duanmu Xue deeply realize that yemoxuan is a married woman.


    But duanmuxue doesn''t know whether she has lost her mind or has no self. She shakes muzawa''s hand hard, then shrieks back and says in a loud voice: "no, he doesn''t have a family. The wedding didn''t take place at all. He didn''t even appear at the wedding. I thought they were going to get married, so I gave up. But do you know? He didn''t appear at the wedding, but appeared in front of me. God let him die once, and he lost his memory when he woke up. This is God''s arrangement and decision. He is destined to be engaged to duanmuxue and to be with me! "


    "Doomed?" Duanmuze shook his head, smile is very bitter: "silly sister, there is no predestined word in this world, if you think there are these two words. That brother also tells you, if there is destiny. Then he is destined to like Han Muzi. Before he loses his memory, he doesn''t like you. After he loses his memory, he still doesn''t like you. "


    Duanmu Ze word by word, like a needle into Duanmu Snow''s heart.


    "You say, it''s not destined to be what?"


    The words stabbed duanmuxue. She looked at duanmuze stupidly. She didn''t respond to the words just now. Her lips opened and closed, but she didn''t have the strength to refute."I''m right?" Duanmuze smiles and reaches forward to touch her messy hair behind her ears. She gently wipes the tears from her eyes and face with her finger pulp. She sighs heavily: "my silly sister, you are the apple of Duanmu''s eye. You are beautiful and excellent at the same time. How many men like you in the world do you know? Why lose your dignity for someone who doesn''t like you? Did you forget what your parents told us before they died? "


    Duanmuxue stood there, letting duanmuze wipe away her tears.


    "Parents say that no matter girls or boys, they should pay attention to their own behavior at any time. They should not lose their heart for the sake of any one person. The children of Duanmu family should have bones."


    This words touched duanmuxue, she also felt that she really became embarrassed for the sake of yemoxuan, especially last night after he said not to marry, she was red eyed on the spot, and then stood up in a hurry to catch up with her grandfather. She didn''t want to go on.


    Including back to now has been in a temper, she really It''s disgraceful.


    Think about her Duanmu snow grow so big, has always been held in the palm of the hand, where has been despised?


    Think of here, Duanmu snow tears in the eyes of a bit more fierce, she bit his lower lip, step by step into Duanmu Ze''s arms, suddenly put out his arms around his waist, crying.


    "Brother, Wuwu But I just like him. I like such a person all my life. I just want to be with him... "

 Chapter 822

    They are brothers and sisters.


    Seeing his sister crying like this, Duanmu Ze said that it was false that he didn''t feel sorry.


    But heartache, also can''t connive her to do those things, that is to damage Yin De, Duanmu Ze''s big hand gently patted Duanmu Snow''s back, soft voice coax way: "darling, don''t cry, what''s good about his night Mo Xuan? He is not the only man in the world. My brother will introduce you more excellent men. Besides, his night Mo Xuan is not worthy of you. He has no vision, eh? "


    Duanmuxue sobbed in his arms, tears fell down, always shaking his head, duanmuze can only continue to coax her.


    At the end of the twitch, duanze was still sobbing. The wound that I bit was still bleeding, and the meat was a little rotten. It looked terrible.


    "Brother, I''m sorry I was so impulsive just now. Does it hurt? " She cried bitterly.


    Duanmuze touched her head, wry smile: "as long as you don''t do stupid things, brother let you bite more than a few times doesn''t matter, anyway, this small injury can''t die."


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''ll It won''t be so disgraceful any more. "


    Duanmu Ze a listen, think she is to night Mo Xuan dead heart, has been hanging heart also finally put down, "you can think of open good, that kind of man is not worth."


    "Brother, I''m ok. Go and bandage the wound quickly. Don''t wait for the wound to get worse before it''s too late." Finish saying, Duanmu Ze also stretched out his hand to wipe the tears in the corner of his eyes, urging Duanmu Ze.


    "when the time comes, I''ll go out to take a bath for you, and then I''ll help you clean up the wound." Duanmu snow pushed him downstairs, Duanmu Ze, but she had to go to the doctor to see the wound first.


    Looking at Duanmu Ze''s back, Duanmu Xue''s pitiful expression changed instantly, and her lips began to wear a cold smile.


    She stretched out her index finger and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    My brother is right. If she continues to make trouble like this, she will only let others see jokes. It''s of no use at all. No matter how she smashes here, how to cry, night Mo Xuan can''t see and won''t like her.


    It''s cold for men like this She can''t go back to the old way.


    She still believed in fate, since God gave her one more chance, then she would firmly seize this opportunity and never let go.


    Yemoxuan You wait and see, even if you do not love me, but you refuse my revenge, I will remember, I will let you take the initiative to ask me to marry you.


    Duanmuxue made up her mind, and her smile became gloomy and terrifying.


    The servants hiding in the dark could not help shivering when they saw this scene. Several of them looked at each other and whispered: "is Miss OK? That smile was terrible just now. "


    "Who knows? When was not our young lady held up when she was so big? This time, I was rejected. I think it might be very exciting. Alas... "


    "I hope Miss can recover quickly. If we lose our temper like this, I think we''ll be too hurt to get out of bed in a few days."


    "Hope..."


    *


    on the other hand, near the end of work, Han Muzi went to the office to deliver information. Because of what yemoxuan said to her, she didn''t stay in the office much. Instead, she put down the information and told her, then turned around and left.


    Who knows, night Mo Xuan unexpectedly raises a head to look at her figure way: "when off duty, wait for me."


    Han Mu Zi''s step is a meal, some uncertain ground turns head to look toward him: "ah?"


    Night Mo Xuan pursed thin lips, squinted at her: "do not want to?"


    Han Muzi No, I''ll go out first


    So that he won''t talk about seducing him later.


    "Well."


    After Han Mu''s faint smile, he didn''t leave with a smile.


    Soon it''s time to get off work. When Han Muzi comes out from the Secretary''s office, she slows down a little and looks at the door of the office.


    Just now, yemoxuan told her to wait for him after work, but he didn''t say what kind of waiting.


    Wait in the company and leave together, or?


    What about waiting like before?


    After thinking about it, Han Mu Zi always thinks that the latter one will be more reliable, because although she has a further relationship with Yemo Xuan, they don''t say what the relationship is.


    And for the identity of night ink Xuan now, if she left the company with him now, it would inevitably attract criticism.


    At that time, these things will surely spread to master Yuchi.


    At the thought of this, Han Muzi decided to be the same as before. After making up her mind, she went directly to the elevator and walked out of the gate.Because he was waiting for Moxuan at night, Han Muzi walked very slowly this time, just like walking.


    Sure enough, after a while, Mo Xuan''s car caught up with him. Before he lowered the window, Han Mu Zi turned around excitedly and went back to the other side to open the door and get on.


    As she was wearing her seat belt, she heard him question herself in a cold voice.


    "Didn''t I ask you to wait for me?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi''s action of wearing the seat belt slowed down a few minutes. She raised her head to his dark eyes and found that there was a strong displeasure in his eyes.


    She was a little dazed: "I''ve been waiting. Don''t you find that I''m walking very slowly today?"


    Night Mo Xuan is frowning, the facial expression on the face is still not happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Mu purple really don''t understand, clearly oneself all intentionally slow down pace to wait for him, how he still not happy appearance? After thinking for a while, Han Muzi quickly responded, "you You don''t want me to wait for you in the company, do you


    He pursed his lips in a straight line, silent, and the answer was obviously yes.


    Han Mu Zi is speechless immediately. She will take back her hand after fastening the safety belt and look away.


    "No, I can''t leave the company with you."


    Originally the facial expression is not good of night Mo Xuan after listening to this words instantaneous tighten double eyebrows, "how, afraid to be seen by others you with me together?"


    Han Mu Zi nodded honestly.


    She was really afraid of being seen walking together by others. She really had no way to deal with the gossip at that time.


    See she unexpectedly did not hesitate to admit, the eyebrow of night Mo Xuan wring deeper, the whole body has already begun to surge the air of indifference.


    "Are you so afraid of being discovered? I''m ugly, right? Well


    Han Mu Zi doesn''t want to be with him, because she''s afraid that Yuchi will find out, but she can''t fight at that time, and doesn''t think of anything else.


    At this moment, she realized that yemoxuan was not in the right mood. Then she realized that she might have said something wrong and said in a panic: "it''s not what you think, I..."

 Chapter 823

    too bad!


    How does she explain it?


    Directly with the amnesia, he said, your grandfather may not agree with us together, so we have to keep a low profile and can''t let others know?


    Night ink Xuan may only think she is a neuropathy.


    Thinking about it, Han Muzi could only pathetically say: "I just entered the company for a few days, and I will walk with you. When you see it, I can imagine what they will say."


    But the night Mo Xuan has already determined that she doesn''t want others to see them together. She''s a little annoyed in her heart. She doesn''t respond to Wen Yan, and her face is still cold.


    Han Mu Zi can only stretch out her hand to pull his sleeve, "do you want to see me gossiped by others?"


    The night Mo Xuan side drive to see her tender white small hand, that hand also so small size, his big palm spread out can directly wrap. Thinking of this, his cold heart can''t help softening a little. His eyes are not as cold as they were just now, but there are still emotions.


    There was no one in this section of the road. Yemoxuan hit the steering wheel with one hand, and the other hand grabbed Han Muzi''s hand at the sleeve.


    White soft small hand is his big palm bag into, night ink Xuan side looking at the front side holding her hand, "who dares to say gossips to you, is not with me, the whole company off work, want to not with me how many people?"


    Han Muzi


    I don''t think so.


    Who''s going to have a hard time with their boss? That is not to find yourself unhappy? Han Muzi didn''t expect that he would say so, and he felt warm in his heart.


    She couldn''t help but smile, and then said: "it''s just that it doesn''t seem like you can''t get along with it, but it will still be said behind your back."


    In this world, thousands of troops and bullets can be resisted. The only thing that can''t be resisted is gossip.


    And this one is more lethal and more serious than the first two.


    Sure enough, after listening to her words, the night ink Xuan frowned again, because of the relationship between the lips, his jaw lines are tight.


    "I just said those words casually. Don''t take them to heart. What does it matter to me what other people say? I don''t care about rumors and rumors at all


    All she cares about is him.


    But she couldn''t tell him that your grandfather might prevent us from being together, so we couldn''t let your grandfather know.


    Well.


    Although Han Muzi said that he didn''t mind, but these words still like dense along his blood climbed into the heart, night ink Xuan remember these words.


    Night ink Xuan will send her home, think of yuchijin let him go home early today, he has something to say to himself, heard Han Muzi said: "we''ll go to the supermarket to buy vegetables later, there''s almost nothing in the refrigerator at home."


    At home?


    Night Mo Xuan looks at her thoughtfully.


    "Good."


    After getting out of the car, they went upstairs together. It''s a coincidence that the landlord went out for a walk at this time. So when they came back, they just met the landlord.


    Han Muzi really had to sigh in his heart that the landlord''s concept of time was too heavy.


    The time when the two sides met was really too good. Every time the landlord must have not gone out of the gate, either in the stairs or near the gate.


    "Mu Zi, I''ve brought my boyfriend back. You two have a good relationship."


    Sure enough, Han Fuxuan and his landlord were very angry.


    Han Mu Zi awkwardly pulled lip angle, just want to say what, but feel his waist by the side of the people to embrace for a while, and then she saw the night ink Xuan to room east nodded, by the way called her.


    Huh?


    Why did he ask the landlord to stay?


    "Excuse me, is there any other suite here?" His voice was so faint that he couldn''t hear joy and anger.


    The landlord was stunned. For the first time, he didn''t pass them by. He stopped and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with that apartment? "


    Han Mu purple is also a face of doubt, she did not know that night ink Xuan will suddenly say hello to the landlord, but also so asked.


    Night Mo Xuan pursed lips and nodded, "well, what else?"


    But the landlord said, "why didn''t he rent a flat to her when I went abroad? What''s wrong with the house? "


    Han Mu Cu also wanted to rent a house, so I just asked her if there was any problem


    Finish saying, she Shan Shan ground laughed to smile, then pull the hand of overnight Mo Xuan to ascend a building.


    After waiting for the landlord to leave, Han Muzi took out the key to open the door and said: "why do you suddenly ask the landlord this kind of question? I think this room is OK... "As she walked in, she put on her slippers.


    "Not bad?" Smell speech night Mo Xuan tiny narrow eyes, "don''t you want to change a place to live?"


    Han Mu purple straight waist, smell speech to turn a head toward him to see to come over.


    "Where else? Why? "


    Ask to finish, she in the heart head clapped for a while, is night Mo Xuan to want to let her live with him?


    No If it was cohabitation, he would not ask the landlord that.


    He asked if there were any other rooms.


    See her expression is confused ground to look at oneself, night Mo Xuan eyes tiny hang, he suddenly goes up to hoop her waist body, low head to approach her.


    "Do you want me to accompany you every time I come?"


    Listen to the play???


    Han Muzi was forced to listen to the opera at first?


    But see the light of his eyes flicker, hide a touch of unknown emotion, Han Mu purple suddenly reaction.


    He was referring to the cry of the woman next door yesterday.


    Han Muzi


    She forgot to give it to him.


    All of a sudden, Han Mu Zi''s face turned red to her ears, and their eyes looked at each other for a moment. She didn''t know what she thought, so she suddenly said something without thinking.


    "You I don''t live here. Even if I want to listen to a play, it''s after ten o''clock. Besides, it''s not every night... "


    Aware of what, she suddenly stopped, looking at the nearby night ink Xuan, she almost bit off his tongue.


    Oh, my God.


    She just What did you say???


    Cover your face.


    Sure enough, the light in night ink Xuan''s eyes was just flickering, now it was completely dark. His hand around her waist moved slowly, and his tone was dangerous: "after ten o''clock?"


    Han Muzi


    "It seems that you are very concerned."


    "I..."


    "Well?"


    Night ink Xuan and forward a few minutes, the distance between the two people and closer, Han Mu purple can clearly see his skin delicate villi.

 Chapter 824

    What can she say?


    After all, the sound insulation here is not very good. Even if she doesn''t listen carefully, sometimes the sound will come.


    And she can''t poke her ear out.


    At first, she was a little annoyed. Later, she thought, isn''t that what adults are like? This is a normal thing. Besides, it''s not easy for a couple to rent a house.


    So she didn''t go to the landlord to sue the residents. At most, she went to bed early every night.


    But now she said it in front of yemoxuan, and was ridiculed by him. She felt that she had lost her face to the Pacific Ocean.


    Just when she was so embarrassed that she couldn''t do it, yemoxuan threw her a bomb again and said softly, "besides, who says I won''t live here?"


    Han Mu Zi was so surprised that she stared at her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    He raised his hand, pinched her chin, and moved his thumb to her lips. A touch of discontent flashed in his dark eyes. "Did you use lipstick again?"


    Han Mu Zi nodded with a guilty heart.


    If she doesn''t mend it, the wound on her lips is so obvious that she can only mend it.


    He did not speak, eyes have been on her lips, patiently with finger pulp bit by bit for her to erase the color of the lips.


    Soon, Han Muzi saw that his thumbs were all red.


    Her lips moved to say something, but he suddenly leaned over to kiss her, pressed her by the door and gently kissed her.


    Han Mu Zi blinked nervously.


    In fact, when he started, she began to be nervous. I wonder if he would wipe off her lipstick and then I didn''t expect it was!


    After being kissed for a while, Han Mu Zi suddenly returned to her senses, reached out and pushed him open, panting: "the door, the door has not been opened."


    Night Mo Xuan face expressionless raised hand to close the door, and then clasp the back of her head, against her forehead, "why so long, I still don''t belong to their own indoor slippers?"


    Han Mu Zi blinked her eyes. Her long eyelashes were like two small fans. She said, "you, you didn''t say you want to..."


    Smell speech, night Mo Xuan squints eyes, "unqualified."


    "Well?"


    Han Muzi hasn''t reacted yet, but is pressed to the wall again.


    When she is taken out of the car by yemoxuan and he leans over to fasten his seat belt, Han Muzi reacts.


    Just What happened?


    Well, it seems that he talked about the fact that he didn''t have indoor slippers, and then he kissed her for a long time. He put his arms around her neck and coaxed her to move. Even if it was too dark at night, the safety was not in place.


    Can''t let night Mo Xuan endure is the next door live of that pair, teach bad his woman.


    Han Muzi naturally doesn''t want to agree. It''s troublesome to move again. Later, he doesn''t know how to do it. He kisses her and she comes out. They are going to go shopping in the supermarket.


    After coming out of the supermarket, it was dark, and all the things were put into the trunk by yemoxuan. During that time, she didn''t lift any heavy things.


    Night ink Xuan like a conscientious boyfriend, for her to undertake all the work of carrying things, and she just need to cuddle him.


    After dinner in the evening, Han Muzi picked up the dishes and went to wash them, but her mind was heavy.


    She has known yemoxuan for a long time It''s not long.


    For himself, who was forced to recover his memory, this period of time was also painful. Except for the first intimacy, he didn''t seem to have any special reaction later.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple also did not have the heart to continue to wash the dishes, washed dry hand, then turned around to go out.


    Night ink Xuan is not in the living room, but on the balcony, the sound comes along the wind.


    "I''ll be back later, I see."


    With that, he hung up the phone strongly, and then leaned against the balcony to light a cigarette. The fireworks flickered in the dark balcony.


    After lighting it, he didn''t rush to smoke, so he put it between his fingers and let it burn.


    Grandfather seems to have to match him up with duanmuxue. Just now, the housekeeper told him on the phone that he lost his temper and almost fainted. Now he has been sent back to his room. The doctor has come and it''s all right.


    It is impossible for him to get engaged to duanmuxue.


    As for how to persuade grandfather


    Just now still standing contemplative night Mo Xuan suddenly move, turn to the direction of the kitchen to see.


    Just with Han Mu Zi''s eyes on.


    See her, night Mo Xuan action is very fast, quickly will smoke to put out, and then come in.


    Han Muzi just watched him walk to him, and didn''t say anything. She just suddenly reached out and picked her up. She was afraid that she would fall down. She put her hand around his neck conditionally, and then he took her to the sofa and sat down.


    She blinked. "Just now Did your family call you? "


    Night Mo Xuan purses thin lip, still don''t speak, just bow to lean to come over to look for her lip.They have just had a meal. Han Muzi has no time to gargle. Now if you kiss her


    Think of here, Han Mu purple then don''t turn head, slightly cold dry impetuous thin lips stick on her cheek, he stopped, stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, voice dry dumb: "hide what?"


    Han Muzi certainly won''t tell him the reason directly, just push him and ask: "your family Did you go back? "


    The voice just fell, the night Mo Xuan didn''t move.


    She was puzzled. Did she say something wrong?


    So she turned her head, who knows the night ink Xuan kisses down, but his thin lips don''t stay much, kiss once, quickly move away, dumb voice way: "with me to see grandfather, OK?"


    Han Muzi: "how about


    Her brain is all dead, night Mo Xuan just said to her?? Let her go with him to see my grandfather?? Did she hear it right?


    It seems that the relationship between the two talents has just been established.


    No, there was no communication between them at all. On the topic of girlfriends and girlfriends, he even proposed to take her to see his grandfather?


    Han Muzi was stunned by the news, but also very moved.


    Night ink Xuan although proud and coquettish ground expresses is she says to like first, but his behavior has already explained now, he even cares about oneself than in own imagination.


    "Well?" See her Lengshen, night Mo Xuan asked again.


    Han Muzi: "I..."


    She can''t go with him at this time. His grandfather doesn''t have the appearance that his memory is stimulated. It''s too impulsive to go at this time.


    Han Mu Zi bit her lower lip in embarrassment, and her expression was distressed.


    Night Mo Xuan looks at her for a long time, eyes suddenly sink down.


    "Too soon?"


    Two people''s words all said this kind of situation, Han Mu Zi also wants to take the opportunity to ask.


    She simply took the initiative to reach out and put her arms around his neck, "are we sure about the relationship now? You want to take me to see your grandfather so soon? "


    The night Mo Xuan also looks at her and squints: "isn''t it? When I was downstairs just now, the landlord... "


    "Then I have a question for you. Do you feel it when you kiss me?"

 Chapter 825

    This question


    Night Mo Xuan squints his eyes and looks at the woman who is very close to him.


    This problem seems to be in Diaoxin Qing, but her face is very serious, there is no ambiguity and affection.


    Why?


    Then night Mo Xuan sees her eyes then many a wipe to explore, "what feeling?"


    He asked in a low voice, clutching the back of her head.


    Han Muzi didn''t notice his deep affection at all. She was thinking about stimulating his memory. She was a little depressed and asked, "you asked me how I felt. Do you have any special feelings? Don''t you know?"


    Special feeling?


    Night ink Xuan recalled, the first time kiss her, at that time his mind seems to flash what broken picture.


    But he didn''t have time to capture it, and the pictures disappeared, so fast that he couldn''t even see clearly.


    However, it was only once, and there was no such feeling after that.


    Think of this, night ink Xuan hook up thin lips: "if that also calculate special feeling words, that is to have."


    Of course, he didn''t say some words for fear of scaring away the serious woman in front of him.


    In fact, when he kisses her, he feels more strongly that Want more, want to eat her apart.


    "What''s the special feeling?"


    But Han Mu Zi''s eyes brightened, and directly grasped the sleeves of the night ink Xuan: "you say it quickly, say it quickly."


    See her so excited appearance, night Mo Xuan Mou color gradually sank a few minutes, slightly bent over her ear to say a word.


    Originally Han Mu purple face is with a smile, but after listening to the words of night Mo Xuan, smile stiff in the face, and then her face instantly red up, at a loss to look at him.


    "I, I''m not asking you to say this..."


    The night Mo Xuan voice hoarse: "that is which?"


    Han Muzi


    Looking at him for a long time, Han Muzi thought that he had better forget it. If he has feelings, he should ask her instead of waiting for her to ask.


    But she is very upset, intimate contact can not stimulate him, so how to stimulate his memory?


    In Han Mu Zi''s impression, night ink Xuan value, it seems that only his mother, song an and their mother and son.


    Just thinking, the mobile phone of night Mo Xuan rings again.


    He took out a look and directly set the do not disturb mode.


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips: "did your family urge you to go back? Then you''d better hurry back. "


    Night ink Xuan put away the mobile phone, deep eyes fell on her face.


    "Not me?"


    Han Mu Zi raised her eyes, "how can I keep you? Your family is not..."


    "I can stay tonight as long as you want."


    No, she didn''t want to.


    He just stayed with himself for a period of time, and his family kept urging him. If he really stayed for one night, would Yuchi''s house have to be bombed?


    At that time, before Song an got in touch with him, Yuchi burst out.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi said softly, "you''d better go back early. We haven''t been together for long. Let''s wait for a while. You And don''t tell anyone about us for the time being. "


    Not that he didn''t see her escape, but he didn''t expect that she would escape like this. Finally, he respected her choice and said, "OK."


    Did not wait for the phone to call again to urge, Han Mu purple night Mo Xuan sent out the door, and then watched his car leave.


    She stood in the corridor and watched the car go away. Suddenly, a girl''s voice came from her side.


    "The man who just drove away is your boyfriend?"


    Han Mu Zi looked back and saw that the girl living next door just came out and talked to her with a smile.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, then nodded.


    "Your boyfriend is very handsome, and the car he drives looks very rich." With that, the girl tilted her head and looked at her curiously: "he is so rich, why do you want to rent here? Why don''t you just let him buy you a house to live in? "


    Han Muzi I think it''s very good here. Besides, I''m just in love with him. I don''t need him to buy a house for me. "


    The man who buys all kinds of things during the communication period is really valuable, which shows that he can afford anything for you. But at the same time, this pair of valuable people are also heavy. If he gives you everything, what can you give back to each other?


    make complaints about the strange expression on the girl''s face. "How strange you are," he said, "I''m in love with him. Let him buy you a house." On the contrary, I feel that if he has money but is not willing to spend a little for you, I will be wronged for you... "


    Han Muzi interrupts her, "you and your boyfriend rent a house here. It''s very late to get off work every night. Do you feel aggrieved?"


    The woman was stunned for a moment. Then she felt embarrassed and shook her head: "no It''s a grievance. "On the contrary, she felt very happy.


    Because she loved him, she was willing to accompany him any day.


    Han Mu Zi smile: "that''s it. You don''t feel aggrieved. Why do you feel aggrieved for me?"


    The girl spat out her tongue, "I''m sorry, I''m just talking about it. Don''t take it to heart."


    Han Mu Zi nodded and didn''t speak any more. After a while, there was a boy calling the girl''s name in the room. She waved with Han Muzi and left.


    When she saw Han Muzhong, she called her home.


    "Hello?"


    "Muzi, Muzi! I miss you so much! "


    Xiaoyan''s voice has a unique penetrating power. Han Muzi quickly takes her mobile phone away from her. She doesn''t answer it until the other end of the phone is quieter.


    "I hate it. Are you taking your cell phone away from me again? You are so cruel. "


    Han Muzi Xiao Yan, would you please be more serious? "


    Xiaoyan snorted heavily, and the next second became very serious: "you let Secretary Su contact aunt song have news, do you want to know what the news is?"


    "So soon?" Han Muzi was surprised.


    Su Jiu''s efficiency is much more powerful than she imagined. She can''t help but ask, "tell me, how about Aunt song?"


    "Don''t you ask Su Jiu to tell aunt yeshao everything? When his aunt knew about it, she said she needed to calm down and then give us an answer. "


    Calm down?


    Han Muzi was not surprised by this. After all, song an and Song Xin would have left weichi''s home for so many years. There must be a big reason and inside story.


    Suddenly tell her these things, she also needs time to digest, and then to organize her thoughts.


    "Well, I see."


    "What do you know? What''s the situation now? How come even his aunt asked to move? What happened? "


    Han Yan Xuan told her that she didn''t want to know about her marriage.

 Chapter 826

    "Don''t worry. There''s nothing special about me. Just take care of Xiaomi Dou and yourself."


    But Xiaoyan couldn''t help muttering: "you cheat the ghost, you will find song an suddenly without special circumstances?"


    "I''m looking for her just because she''s a relative of Mo Xuan. I want her to stimulate his memory by the way. There''s nothing else."


    This statement, but let Xiaoyan half doubt, "really? Is that all? "


    Han Mu Zi sighed: "I only have this way, or do you have a better way?"


    Xiaoyan No


    After chatting for a while, Xiaoyan couldn''t help asking, "it''s going to be the new year soon. You really don''t want to come back to spend the new year with Xiaomi Dou. What do you want to get together?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple heart some touch.


    She wants to go back. There is no mother in the world who doesn''t miss her children, but Today''s situation, she is not sure whether there will be any changes, but Xiaoyan always asked, can only ease way: "at that time to see the situation, if allowed, I will find time to go back to the new year."


    In the past, she refused directly, but now she changed a way of saying it. Xiaoyan felt that the situation in Muzi was very good. Isn''t it a good thing for her to go to see her when she takes Xiaomi dou for the Spring Festival?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan said: "that''s good. Xiaomi Dou and I have good news for you."


    "Well."


    **


    weichi family


    "where have you been?"


    After the night Mo Xuan enters the door, the servants in the living room are all called away by Wei Chi Jin, and he is the only one sitting on the sofa.


    Wait for night Mo Xuan to enter a door, he then cold voice asked a sentence.


    Night Mo Xuan step son a meal, think of with Han Mu purple get along with the scene, also think of before the phone said yuchijin situation.


    It seems that it''s cheating him. Yemo Xuan pursed her thin lips and walked towards the old man with steady steps.


    "Grandfather."


    Wei Chi Jin sneered: "do you know I''m your grandfather?"


    Night ink Xuan pursed lips, keep silent.


    "Where on earth have you been? I thought you were working overtime in the company these days. As a result, I heard that you leave on time every day. Where is staying in the company


    Night Mo Xuan lift Mou, "I am an adult, even if it is not to stay in the company to work overtime, also have their own life.". Can I only live at home in the company? "


    Yuchijin: "it''s..."


    He snorted: "what about living at home? When your grandfather is old, you don''t want to spend more time with him?"


    To tell you the truth, ye Mo Xuan really doesn''t have a strong feeling for his grandfather. Although he told himself that he was his grandfather when he opened his eyes and instilled some memory into him, he also believed it.


    But ye Mo Xuan is not close to him at all, especially when he discipline himself and wants to get engaged to Duanmu Xue.


    Night ink Xuan just want to be far away from him.


    "Well, you young people don''t want to treat old people like me more. I can understand that, but Xiaoxue is such a good girl. She was raised by Duanmu family since childhood. How can you refuse her?"


    Mention Duanmu snow, night Mo Xuan''s eyes then cold a few minutes, tone Sen ran: "that grandfather is to think, I have no interest to her, but still want to hang her?"


    Yuchijin: "I''m sorry You son of a bitch, can you talk or not? Shut up if you can''t talk. "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    "What is hanging her? You''re not interested in her, because you haven''t found Xiaoxue. What''s wrong with Xiaoxue? She is beautiful and can speak different languages. With her professional level, as long as you are with her, it will be very helpful to your career in the future. "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Night Mo Xuan cold face: "grandfather is not let me shut up?"


    Weichijin was almost angry to death by him, covering his chest, "you stinky boy, I think you should be angry to death of your grandfather."


    He sighed with a look of pain.


    Night Mo Xuan helpless, stretched out his hand to pinch his sore Temple: "just now when the housekeeper called, didn''t say you went back to the room? Why is it coming down now? "


    Hearing this, Wei Chijin realized that he was exposed. He sat up straight and said, "what? If I don''t say that, do you know how to come back? "


    Yemoxuan: "grandfather, I will not be engaged to duanmuxue."


    "What did you say? The marriage arranged for you by my grandfather is the best. Looking at the past, only duanmuxue''s family background and character are worthy of you. If you don''t marry her, do you want to die alone? "


    To die alone?


    No.


    The night Mo Xuan thinks of that Han Mu Zi''s appearance, the fierce color between eyebrows and eyes dissipates a little, "in a word, I won''t get engaged with her, no matter how many times my grandfather says, and my career doesn''t need to rely on women. If my grandfather thinks that I have to rely on women to consolidate my career, then my grandfather You can find the successor again. "He was not interested in all this wealth.


    Wei Chi Jin is stunned, staring at the night Mo Xuan in front of him. Just after he says these words indifferently, he seems to see another figure.


    The figure is petite, thin shouldered, but straight at the back. Her voice is light but strong. "I won''t be engaged to that person. No matter how many times you say that, if I say no, I will not. I don''t love him at all. Why should I be engaged to him? Father, I would rather die in front of you now than force your daughter to marry someone she doesn''t love. "


    At that time, yuchijin was almost tearful because of the words behind her. After all, she was her daughter, but she actually said dead words in front of her father. He was really angry.


    "You silly child, will your father harm you? My father asked you to get engaged to him for the sake of your future. You don''t have a brother and a younger brother. In the future, all the Yuchi family will be yours! "


    "If I can''t be with the people I like, even if you give me all the property of the weichi family, I don''t want it. What''s more, I have the ability to bear all this. Why should I rely on others? "


    At that time, night Mo Xuan''s mother, his daughter Wei Chi Xin, also said these words in front of him.


    unexpectedly, as like as two peas, her son was quite similar to her temper after a few years.


    What sin is this made of?


    Thinking of Wei Chi''s heart, the expression in his eyes on Wei Chi Jin''s face suddenly grew old. Sometimes he felt that he would just let the child go. Anyway, he was too old to care.


    But when he thought that he was really old and that he did not have many years to live, he felt that he could not let them go on like this.


    He often regrets that he didn''t stop Wei Chixin, otherwise His baby daughter''s heart won''t die.


    Thinking of this, Wei Chijin is more determined not to let him go his own way.

 Chapter 827

    "You are my grandson, and I will not find any successor but you. Duanmuxue, whether you agree or not, this marriage must be engaged. "


    Thinking of his distressing daughter, Wei Chijin is more determined in his heart.


    He can no longer lose his next of kin.


    Sure enough, hear him so tough tone, night Mo Xuan instant Cu raised eyebrow, "grandfather, don''t force me."


    Wei Chijin stood up and snorted.


    "You forced me? I think you are forcing your grandfather. Xiaoxue is so good. You don''t like it now, but you will always like it in the future. "


    Finish saying, Wei Chi Jin also no matter how he answered behind, directly negative hand way: "this matter I have decided, no matter how you think, can''t change my idea."


    Almost feel that Han Mo Xuan just stood on the floor, but he thought about it.


    Now grandfather is iron, want to let him and duanmuxue engagement, if he said at this time he has another love, it will not give Muzi trouble?


    Think of this, night ink Xuan eyes look down.


    But after Yuchi went upstairs to his study, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. According to reason, although yemoxuan had his own ideas, he was not so resistant to him.


    Besides, duanmuxue always came to see him and take care of him before. Even if she didn''t like it, she couldn''t have no feelings at all. Remembering the things she had asked someone to erase before, Wei Chijin felt a little uneasy.


    Does he know these things, so he is not willing to accept his grandfather''s arrangement?


    But it doesn''t look like him.


    No!


    Wei Chijin suddenly thought of a very important thing.


    In the old days, he always came back early, because yemoxuan refused many entertainment activities, unlike George. Recently, however, he began to stay out for a long time. He didn''t even come back for dinner for several nights. One night, he even came home near 12 o''clock.


    Thinking of this, the expression on Wei Chijin''s face became dignified.


    He took out his cell phone and called George.


    At this time, George was drinking with his friends. He was surrounded by sexy and hot beauties. His mobile phone was vibrating in his pocket. He didn''t pay attention at first. Later, the beauty on his side took out his mobile phone for him to have a look.


    After seeing the caller ID, George''s casual expression immediately became serious. He released his hand around the woman''s waist and took the phone.


    "I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    Two women have seen his remark is Yuchi grandfather, naturally did not say anything, watching him with a mobile phone ran out of the box.


    George ran to a very quiet place to answer the phone, his action is extremely careful, for fear that the other party heard something.


    "Grandfather Yuchi?"


    After answering the phone, George called carefully.


    "Well." Wei Chijin gave a heavy reply at the other end, which sounded rather severe.


    George was stunned by this sound, and then the careful thinking in his head turned quickly. Yuchi''s grandfather would not call him. After all, there was nothing worth communicating between them.


    If he would call himself, there would be no other purpose than Wei Chishen.


    Although Wei Chi Jin is Wei Chi Shen''s grandfather, the older generation''s ideas are too pedantic. I don''t know what happened this time.


    "Grandfather Yuchi, please call me at this time. What can I do for you?" He asked with a smile, with a mindless look.


    Weichijin''s voice still sounds serious and dignified: "George, you are always with ah Shen and know a lot about him, so grandfather wants to ask you, what is he doing recently?"


    George was stunned by this question for a moment, and then he soon thought of the engagement that night between Wei Chi Jin and duanmuxue. But Wei Chi Shen didn''t agree, and then his grandfather was very angry.


    Today, Yuchi''s grandfather will call him and ask him this question. It''s certainly not that simple. Maybe there''s something else in it.


    Yuchi grandfather is to let Yuchi deep and duanmuxue together.


    But Wei Chi is with his sister-in-law now.


    If grandfather Yuchi finds out about it, then he will definitely hit the duck with a stick.


    Thinking of this, George felt that his mobile phone was much heavier.


    It seems that he has to answer this question well, otherwise it will cause great pressure on his sister-in-law and Wei Chi.


    George''s eyes and mind turned quickly. The next second, he said with a smile, "grandfather Yuchi, it''s all my fault. Recently, I always take him to accompany me to the bar. Hahaha, it''s boring to play alone. Grandfather Yuchi, let ah Shen accompany me, so I won''t feel too lonely."


    He said it on purpose to be a jerk.


    Sure enough, yuchijin at the other end was so angry that he scolded him.


    "Son of a bitch, you are ridiculous. What do you do with ah Shen? He''s not like you. He only knows how to spend his timeGeorge continued to smile: "grandfather Yuchi, don''t be so angry. What''s wrong with men''s extravagance? He usually works so seriously. He always has a cold face. He is like a man without feelings. I''ll take him out to relax. It''s a good thing, Grandpa. "


    "George, you are not allowed to do this in the future. Ah Shen will inherit the whole weichi group in the future. You will only harm him."


    "Oh, I don''t think so, granddad Yuchi, and I''m too bored to play alone ~"


    "nonsense, you are not allowed to pull him out again, and he is not allowed to be with those no three no four people. George, you are old and old. Learn more and don''t let your granddad worry about you all the time."


    "I haven''t learned it well. I''ve learned a lot. When can I bring you to see it? You don''t know, the figure of those women is... "


    Doodle doodle -


    a busy tone suddenly came from his mobile phone. George was stunned for a few seconds, and then laughed miserably.


    Thanks to his timely response from Uncle Qiao, otherwise the story of Wei Chishen and his sister-in-law will be exposed tonight. How long will they be together when they are separated? Then he will be very unhappy as a middleman.


    But He said that to Yuchi''s grandfather just now. If Yuchi''s grandfather goes to the old man to say that, he will start to have bad luck again.


    Whimper, whimper.


    George opened his mobile wechat and sent it to Han Muzi.


    Xiaozhizhi: Little sister-in-law asks for comfort. I just helped you and Yuchi do a big thing, but it scared me to death. I want fish soup.


    After sending a message to Han Muzi, George sent another wechat to weichishen. His expression and tone were more serious to weichishen, and he sent a voice directly.


    Xiao Zhizhi: grandfather Yuchi called to ask me what you are doing recently. I''ve smoothed out the front for you, but I may not be able to help you too much. Please pay attention and protect your sister-in-law.

 Chapter 828

    After taking out the content of the mobile phone, Han Mu frowned.


    Did a big thing, what''s the big thing?


    And help her and yemoxuan?


    Han Muzi''s mind turns very fast, Lenovo''s recent events, immediately reply to text messages.


    Han Muzi: is this event related to Yuchi''s grandfather?


    Xiaozhizhi: wocao, sister-in-law, you are too smart. You can guess.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that this is really the case.


    The expression on Han Mu Zi''s face is a little dignified. Has master Yuchi realized that something is wrong? Yes, he came to his home every day to eat. Even his family called him to urge him, but he didn''t go back.


    Coupled with his refusal of engagement, the people of the Yuchi family will doubted.


    Just thinking about it, George sent another wechat.


    Xiaozhizhi: Little sister-in-law, I''ve settled the matter for the time being, but I may not be able to help much next. You and Yuchi should pay more attention. Don''t think I''m intimidating you. It''s just like this when you fall in love with a big family.


    If Han Mu Zi understood what he said, he was afraid of being scared back.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple smile.


    Han Muzi: Thank you. I won''t shrink back easily, no matter what happens.


    Xiaozhizhi: Mom, I''m so moved. My sister-in-law is so firm, but how do I feel Weiming got to know you very late.


    Speaking of this, George held his chin.


    It suddenly occurred to him that when he saw Han Muzi in the elevator for the first time, she hid behind others and didn''t dare to see Wei Chishen. Later, she even rushed out of the door.


    But she looked at Wei Chi deep eyes, with that kind of deep to the bone marrow emotion, without any impurities.


    Sometimes, George even wondered if his sister-in-law had known Yu Chishen before?


    Thinking of this, George suddenly became interested and sent her a message.


    Xiaozhizhi: Little sister-in-law, were you a lover with weichi before?


    When she saw this message, Han Mu Zi shook her hand and hit her cell phone on her face. The pain almost made her cry, but her heart was still beating.


    She took back her cell phone, looked at the message George sent her, and thought about how to reply.


    This person also too ghost clever, he is how to see, Han Mu purple also don''t know oneself is simply tell him the truth, or continue to hide from him.


    Just as Han Muzi hesitated, his mobile phone rang again.


    Xiaozhizhi: Little sister-in-law, I just ask. It''s not malicious. After all, Yuchi didn''t live here all the time. He suddenly appeared one day, so he must have his own past. But I don''t know who was in his past, but the first time I saw you, I found that you looked at weichi differently, so I guess you knew weichi before.


    After reading these, Han Mu Zi pursed her lips. George is not a bad man either. He has helped himself a lot from the beginning to now, and the situation is complicated now.


    Maybe, let him know It doesn''t matter?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi typing slowly by the mobile phone.


    Han Muzi: George, you are very smart.


    George was just asking. He found that Yuchi didn''t reply to his message. He was going back slowly with his mobile phone. As a result, when he saw Han Muzi''s message, he almost knelt down.


    My mother???


    George was shocked to open his eyes, looking at the words Han Mu Zi sent: George, you are very smart.


    Is it?? Did he really guess right?


    Before, my sister-in-law and Wei Chi were really lovers??


    Lying trough!!!!


    George instantly felt that great changes had taken place in the world. His sister-in-law and Yuchi were lovers before. He felt that he had missed a lot of things.


    No wonder, no wonder that Yuchi, who turns a blind eye to all women, is different from her.


    George is typing like crazy.


    Xiaozhizhi: am I right? You and weichi were really lovers before? How did you get together before? Why did so much happen later? How did you find him?


    Han Mu Zi is crazy about typing, so I can imagine that you can get a date today.


    I''ll go to see you at noon.


    Han Muzi: Well


    after they reached a consensus, Han Muzi turned off her mobile phone to have a rest.


    When George was ready to go back, Yuchi gave him a message, only a few words.


    I see. Thank you.


    Tut, George pulled his mouth. He just wanted to type and laugh at him, but he stopped.All of a sudden, he felt that he had discovered a big secret, hehe.


    *


    the next day


    just after work, Han Muzi met George at the door of the Secretary''s office and looked at her like a pug: "little sister-in-law, you''ve come out at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Han Muzi


    George: let''s go. I''ll invite my sister-in-law to a restaurant, and then we''ll talk while we eat


    Han Mu Zi thought about it, and then said, "I have to tell him, otherwise..."


    "What? I''m sure I won''t go out with him if I''m late. "


    With that, George took her hand and went out.


    Han Muzi didn''t have time to say anything, so he pulled her into the elevator. Sister Lin, who came out of the Secretary''s room, saw this scene and gave a cry.


    How did Mu Zi get so close to George?


    However, it seems understandable to think about her relationship with the president.


    Han Muzi was directly abducted by George into the car, and then went to a restaurant, and specially ordered an exquisite box.


    After entering, Han Muzi found that it was a vegetarian restaurant.


    "It seems that my sister-in-law can''t eat greasy food. The restaurant we went to last time was too greasy, and my sister-in-law also went to vomit, so I searched this vegetarian restaurant today. Don''t worry, little sister-in-law. We''ll eat slowly and talk slowly later. "


    He is really bad at gossiping about Wei Chi''s past.


    Especially when he had an ex girlfriend.


    Han Muzi


    All of a sudden, she felt There seems to be nothing to say.


    After sitting down, George offered to pour her a cup of tea and brought it to her.


    "Come on, sister-in-law, first drink some tea to moisten your throat. Let''s talk slowly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it time for her to leave now?


    "Sister in law, have you ever been with Wei Chi before? How did you find him? I''ve known weichi for a long time. I only know that he was rescued from the sea by the people of weichi''s family, but I haven''t heard of his past. It seems that the people of weichi''s family didn''t mention it very much. "


    "Well..." Han Mu Zi nodded: "this matter It started almost two months ago. "

 Chapter 829

    Han Muzi briefly described the previous events, and omitted some complicated processes. He finished in a few minutes. After listening to this, George looked confused and didn''t react for a long time.


    "That is to say, you and Yuchi have already arrived at the place where they talk about marriage, and Yuchi had an accident on the wedding day?"


    Han Mu Zi nodded, "well, he didn''t show up on the wedding day. There was an accident on the plane. It took us a long time to find him here. Then I found that he lost his memory and didn''t know all of us."


    "So you try to get into the company and stay with Yuchi?"


    Han Mu Zi''s face was embarrassed: "I have no way. When I went to see him, he looked at me coldly. He didn''t know me at all. If I told him that I was a lover with him before, he would take me as a psycho."


    Speaking of this matter, Han Mu Zi''s tone is still with a self mockery, but his eyes are bitter.


    Seeing Han Muzi like this, George felt very sad.


    "Little sister-in-law, you are too hard. I suddenly feel that Yuchi looks like a heartbreaker. But I seem to have the slightest impression of what you said. "


    At that time, his group of friends said that there was a wedding in X country, but the bride was left behind at the wedding, and the bridegroom didn''t show up at all. They also ridiculed that the beauty of women is of no use, not even the men can''t stay.


    Careful calculation, that time seems to be right.


    Unexpectedly, it was the wedding of Han Muzi and Wei Chishen.


    George looked at Han Muzi with thin shoulders in front of him. He felt that she could carry too much alone. He couldn''t help asking, "then you don''t have the past? Together for so long, if you give him evidence, Yuchi may believe it. "


    "What about believing?" Han Mu Zi wry smile, "that day you sent me a message that he was going to be engaged, do you know what I was thinking?"


    "What do you think?" George said


    "Well, if it''s his choice I respect him. "


    George: trough


    Han Mu Zi shook her head and continued to smile bitterly: "like a person, not possession. I just hope he can be happy, if he lost memory, will not like me, but like others, then I can''t force him to be with me. When I met for the first time, he looked at me coldly. I thought If you tell him everything at that time, it will only make him have some rebellious psychology. "


    "So..." George carefully observed Han Muzi''s eyes: "Yuchi can''t now Don''t you know about it? "


    Han Muzi hesitated, then nodded.


    "I''m trying to stimulate his memory, but He didn''t seem to be moved by anything at all. Then I found one thing. I met duanmuze that day, and he told me that everything between me and him had been erased. No one else knew about it except our country. "


    George: --


    Lying in the trough, I feel that I have found something extraordinary.


    His face changed: "is Is this man grandfather Yuchi


    I think he is the only one who has the ability and purpose to do it, and the purpose of grandfather Yuchi''s doing it is very clear.


    He doesn''t want Wei Chi to be with his sister-in-law, but hopes that Wei Chi''s family can marry duanmuxue.


    If so, things will be even less optimistic.


    "As you say, grandfather Yuchi must know you. If he finds you with Yuchi, isn''t it..."


    Speaking of this, George''s face was a little pale and looked at Han Muzi anxiously: "little sister-in-law, what should we do now? Have you come up with a corresponding solution? "


    Han Mu Zi lowered her eyes, and there was no blood on her lips.


    "I don''t know if there is any good way. Try as much as possible."


    "Or..." George boldly proposed: "let''s tell Yuchi the truth directly, and then you take him away and go back to China?"


    This proposal listen to Han Mu purple heart, directly take night ink Xuan back home?


    "You said this Does it work? He may not go with me, and I don''t know if he can accept the truth now. "


    Love leads to worry, and love leads to terror.


    She found that if at first, let her tell the truth, maybe she would have a little courage, but now She found herself less and less courageous.


    Will ye Moxuan, who has lost her memory, believe what she said?


    "Sister in law, whether it works or not, you have to try, right? If you don''t dare to say that, I will help you stimulate his memory. You tell me the name of the former person, and I will be responsible for stimulating him, as well as some things you have experienced before. "


    George decided to take the matter to himself.


    Otherwise, things will become more and more difficult.Han Muzi hesitated.


    "I''ll stimulate him for a while. If it doesn''t work in the end, my sister-in-law will choose to tell the truth. If Yuchi doesn''t want to go with you, I''ll help my sister-in-law knock him out, and then pack him up and send him back home."


    Han Muzi


    George began to laugh cheaply again: "when the time comes, my little sister-in-law will keep him in captivity and won''t let him go anywhere. It''s very exciting to think about it."


    Han Muzi suddenly felt that there was something wrong with his head.


    "Who are you keeping in captivity?"


    However, at this time, a cold voice came from the door.


    The familiar voice made both of you sit up straight and look at the door.


    I don''t know when it started. Yemoxuan appeared at the door of the box. At this time, his eyes were falling on George''s face, sharp as a knife.


    When he saw him, Han Mu Zi only felt that there was a bang in his head and something collapsed.


    When did he come? How long have you been here? How much did he hear from her conversation with George just now?


    George''s reaction is the same as Han Muzi''s. originally, he still thought that it was a very exciting thing to keep yuchishen in captivity, but he didn''t expect to hear yuchishen''s voice in the next second.


    At first he thought it was his own illusion, but after seeing his sister-in-law''s action, he realized that it was not an illusion!


    Weichishen is really here!!!


    George is a little crazy!


    So, how much did Wei Chi hear?


    George coughed heavily and stood up, "Yuchi, why are you here?"?? Ha ha ha, come in and sit down. I ordered a lot of dishes. Where''s the waiter? Why is the serving so slow? Oh, the service quality of this store is too poor, isn''t it? It''s just a slow serving? Waiter? "


    He yelled the name of the waiter, and then got up and walked out, trying to escape the Shura, but he reached out and stopped him when he was waiting by the side of yemoxuan.

 Chapter 830

    See the night Mo Xuan stretched out his hand to stop himself, George''s face has been maintaining a smile some taut, but as a man, he still stiff smile.


    "Wei Chi, I''m just going to see how this restaurant serves food so slowly. Why are you stopping me?"


    Night Mo Xuan''s eyes fall on his face, like ice dregs.


    He just pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak, but he was no longer angry. His aura forced George back a few steps, and he backed back.


    "Well, well, I won''t go out, will I? Just wait here for the waiter to serve. "


    Finish saying, he returns to the table quickly again, taking advantage of the night Mo Xuan hasn''t come to heel Han Mu Zi to make a wink.


    Han Mu Zi''s hand is placed under the table, others can''t see, but she knows that her hand is about to knot.


    Because what she and George are talking about is very important, and what she wants to keep secret from others.


    But the appearance of night Mo Xuan is really too sudden, so a word came in.


    She doesn''t know. He just arrived Or have you been standing outside for a while, have you heard the conversation between her and George.


    So she also dare not act rashly now, can sit on the position, silently looking at night Mo Xuan.


    The night Mo Xuan strides the steady step to come over, only he every step, all seem to step on the heart tip of Han Mu Zi.


    When Mo Xuan comes to him, Han Mu Zi feels that her back is wet. She looks up.


    Just bumped into the bottomless eyes.


    Even though his eyes were dark, he couldn''t find his mood. It seems that something should be said to ease the atmosphere, but my lips moved, but I couldn''t say a word.


    About a few seconds later, the night ink Xuan suddenly bent low waist, one hand support Han Mu purple armrest side, cold voice: "who captive up, eh?"


    His abrupt approach, the body''s masculinity on the moment surrounded her.


    Han Muzi breathes.


    When George heard what he said, his mind began to turn again. Then he tentatively stepped forward and said, "who else do you have in captivity besides you? Last night, grandfather Yuchi called me. I was a little worried, so I asked your little assistant to come out and have a chat. Talking about your engagement, I said that if you really can''t, let your little assistant keep you in captivity. Is there a problem? "


    These words were just made up by him in a hurry. The bet was that yemoxuan only heard the last sentence. If he really heard them, yemoxuan would definitely see through what he said.


    If he didn''t see through, it means he didn''t hear much.


    When the time comes, he and his sister-in-law will cooperate again, and they will be able to hide the matter for the time being.


    Sure enough, the night Mo Xuan frowned, and the color of displeasure flashed in the dark eyes.


    "He told you about last night?"


    This sentence is to ask Han Muzi.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, then nodded stupidly.


    She winked at George behind the night Moxuan. George gave her a look, and then made an OK gesture. Han Muzi was relieved.


    Listen to the tone of night Mo Xuan, should be did not hear their previous dialogue.


    Otherwise, what he''s asking now It shouldn''t be the problem.


    Han Mu purple light cough a, avoid night Mo Xuan''s eyes way, "well, I all know."


    Night Mo Xuan pupil a shrink, subconsciously to catch her white wrist.


    Han Muzi was stunned. When George saw this scene, he couldn''t help but come over and ask, "I said, Yuchi, why are you holding someone''s assistant''s hand? Are you two together? Can''t I call my little assistant, but I''ll call my sister-in-law instead? "


    Sister in law?


    This title let night Mo Xuan some unexpectedly pick eyebrow, think George so call her words, also probably can''t.


    With a little effort in his hand, he pulled Han Muzi up from the chair, took advantage of the situation and put him in his arms, then stared at George unhappily.


    "Don''t abduct my people without my permission next time."


    George: --


    Damn, I just got together. My people say it so smoothly, and they hold others tightly in their arms.


    This scene, George is really sour.


    But when he thought of what Han Muzi had said to him, George felt sad for her. It was clear that the person in front of her was her lover, and he was still at the stage of marriage, but he couldn''t say it.


    George found that he was really more and more in love with this little sister-in-law!


    He is in pain and thinks for others. He is not like duanmuxue, who only cares about his own happiness, but also enjoys the pleasure of being surrounded when he doesn''t like others. On the surface, I smile at you, but on the back, I scold him for nothing.


    How can the gap between people be so bad?George sighed in his heart.


    "Well, I know it''s yours. I''ll report to you in advance when I find my sister-in-law, OK? Really, I can''t do anything to my sister-in-law. I just want to have a chat with her. "


    Night Mo Xuan is still a face of Indifference: "chat also can''t."


    How to say that George is a man, even if he knows that George won''t have that idea, but seeing her with other men, especially when she doesn''t know how to come out together, yemoxuan feels uncomfortable.


    Originally, after work, he called her to his office.


    As a result, no one answered the phone at all. Later, when he asked, he found out that it was George who had taken the person away. He finally rushed over and heard what George was saying to her.


    Think of those words that George said before, night Mo Xuan frowns, displeased way: "don''t take bad her."


    George:


    No, what did he do to her? Where did he take her?


    "Wei Chi, I just found out today that you''re so biased that you don''t want it. What can I do for my sister-in-law?"


    Just at this time, the waiter came in with the food and was stunned to see that there was one more person in the box.


    Han Mu Zi coughed lightly, covered her lower lip and said to the waiter, "please help us add more chopsticks, OK?"


    "Sure, no problem. I''ll go and add a pair of chopsticks for you right away."


    After all, Han Mo Xuan was too embarrassed to leave him in front of him.


    Pushed to push, did not push, Han Mu Zi can whisper a way only: "you loosen me first."


    Night Mo Xuan side Mou sees her one eye, "eh?"


    Han Muzi: "I said, we eat first, and we''ll talk about anything after dinner."


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t answer, but after a while he took back his hand, and Han Mu Zi finally took a breath.


    She''s been scared a lot all day. I don''t know if Baobao will be a scared kid in her stomach in the future

 Chapter 831

    George really has a big mouth.


    After sitting down, he began to talk again and again.


    "Yuchi, your grandfather has called me. I think he''s iron. He wants you to get engaged to duanmuxue, and I think he even begins to doubt you. What are you going to do next?"


    While he said, he also winked at Korean Muzi.


    Han Muzi doesn''t know what George wants to do. It''s reasonable that he shouldn''t mention it.


    But George, as if on purpose, said: "can''t let my sister-in-law follow you so wronged?"


    Voice year falls, the movement on the night Mo Xuan hand then stopped, he moves slowly to raise head, the vision is like hook.


    "What do you want to say?"


    George said, "I''m just worried about you. How powerful your grandfather is. You know, if he finds out that the reason why you''re not engaged to duanmuxue is because of your sister-in-law, then..." He didn''t go on with the following words, but everyone knew it.


    Originally, George would not say this in front of Han Muzi. He was afraid to give up his sister-in-law, but now it''s different. He and his sister-in-law have already been angry.


    He knows a lot of secrets about his sister-in-law and the past of her and Yuchi.


    So now he can say that he is completely open-minded and says what he thinks.


    But the brow of night Mo Xuan is more and more wrinkly because of his words more and more tight, the thing that he wants to deal with quietly, George all pick to say to understand.


    Han Mu Zi is holding food with chopsticks and eating it seriously. Night ink Xuan can''t help but take a look at it with the corner of her eye. She can find that her white face is very serious.


    Night Mo Xuan Mo, it seems that she is really serious in eating.


    What George said just now, didn''t it come to her heart at all?


    Don''t know why, night Mo Xuan suddenly feel irritable, she this time don''t care about appearance, is he in her heart position is not important?


    So, night ink Xuan''s eyes a few more other emotions.


    Han SUDI picked up the chopsticks and didn''t know why he had no appetite.


    She is still thinking that maybe the baby likes the taste, and she feels that there is a look in her eyes.


    She subconsciously side Mou, as expected see night Mo Xuan''s vision deep like wolf ground stare at her.


    Just when Han Mu Zi thought that he felt wrong, night Mo Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "shut up."


    George: "well Otherwise, if you can''t, you and your sister-in-law will go back home to avoid it? "


    Hearing this, the chopsticks in Han Mu Zi''s hand almost fell to the ground. He looked at George incredulously. His eyes seemed to say, are you crazy?


    George obviously did it on purpose. He didn''t see Han Muzi''s eyes, but he avoided them on purpose, and then said directly: "Yuchi, I think this method is good. I''m too clear about your grandfather''s temperament, or you two can just elope like the ancients, go back to China and do something first and then. I can keep you two in the dark together. When will my sister-in-law be pregnant... "


    "Cough..." Hearing this, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help but cough.


    After that, Han Xuan''s eyes were not clear for her.


    Han Mu Zi coughed for a while and then stopped. He took a sip of tea to his lips.


    George blinked his eyes and made sure she didn''t cough any more. Then he began to say, "sister-in-law, the way I just said..."


    "Shut up Night Mo Xuan cold voice scolded him.


    George didn''t want to. He hummed, "why shut up? I think my proposal is very good. If you stay here, you will be discovered by the old man sooner or later. "


    "You can''t stop eating, can you?" At night, Mo Xuan frowned and looked at George in front of him, the blue veins on his forehead beating abruptly.


    Today''s George is really abnormal, even if he speaks directly in front of Mu Zi, he even gives these bad ideas.


    George saw that Moxuan was really angry at night, so he had to close his mouth and put some things into his mouth with chopsticks.


    Well, he''ll stop talking and eat for the time being. When these two have digested his proposal, he''ll pursue it again.


    Since George made that proposal, the atmosphere behind the meal has been very awkward. She ate in silence, and no one spoke much.


    When Han Mu Zi fills her stomach, she finds that Yemo Xuan hardly moves her chopsticks. She sits there with her eyebrows locked and her thin lips pressed.


    George, on the other hand, was about to clean up all the things on the table. He looked at yemoxuan and tut tut: "if you sit while others eat, you should have a bad stomach."


    "Bad stomach?" Han Muzi asked subconsciously.Recently, how did she not find that he had stomach problems?


    George nodded: "yes, he lay down for a long time when he was injured. Although he had a good investigation when he woke up, he didn''t really eat well. He didn''t have a serious stomach disease, but sometimes he would make trouble."


    He had seen Wei Chi suffer from stomach trouble. It seemed that he had drunk a glass of wine at that time. The degree of wine was so high that it almost burned his stomach.


    "Why don''t I know about it?" Han Mu purple some anxiously looks to night Mo Xuan, "your stomach is bad, you still don''t eat?"? What are you thinking? "


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t talk, just looked at George: "full?"


    George belched, just want to talk to hear night ink Xuan throw a cold dislike: "eat enough to roll."


    George: --


    Crouching trough, he really helped Yuchi when he was kicked in the head by a donkey. He always hated his own QAQ


    hum, he didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but George could see that he was frowning all the time. He must have something to say to Han Muzi, so he let himself go.


    So George tidied up, "go away, it''s your treat today, I''ll leave first."


    After saying that, no matter what the reaction of yemoxuan was, he got up and left directly. When he got to the door, he turned back to Han Muzi and showed his own signboard smile and yelled, "sister-in-law, the proposal I just told you is serious. Weichi doesn''t have to worry about him. I think you can think about it carefully."


    When it comes to thinking, he deliberately accentuated his tone, as if to remind something.


    Han Muzi has an idea.


    This is really a good proposal. If yemoxuan is willing to return home with her, then She can take him to the place where he used to live, which will help him recover his memory.


    But the night Mo Xuan certainly won''t agree, so Han Mu Zi can only light cough: "he should be casually said to play, you don''t..."


    "Is it?" I think the ink Xuan light falls on her face, how is the vision of this clear night good

 Chapter 832

    Huh?


    Han Muzi thinks she heard wrong, or she has hallucination. Otherwise, how can she hear yemoxuan say that George''s proposal is not bad?


    She looked at the person in front of her in amazement. Her beautiful and deep eyebrows were as attractive as the boundless sea. Probably because he hadn''t drunk water for a long time, his thin lips looked a little dry. He leaned over.


    "The proposal is very good. You can think it over seriously, don''t you think?"


    Han Muzi stays where he is.


    He was very close to himself, and the hot air from his breath came to him continuously, with a very unreal feeling.


    Han Muzi asked him in a very light voice.


    "Really?"


    After asking, she blinked nervously, "would you like to talk to me Back home? "


    Her voice with a shiver, mostly because of excitement, if night ink Xuan really willing to accompany her back home, it is estimated that things will be much easier.


    When she came to China, she had many people around her to support her. Unlike now, she''s alone.


    Night Mo Xuan''s hand explored to come over, pass directly under her Fu organs to embrace her to sit on own leg, Han Mu Zi is not tall, but stature also not short, but her body shape slants thin. So in the eyes of the night ink Xuan is a particularly Petite one, want to hold to carry what is free to move hands.


    Just like now, she was pulled by him to sit on the leg, hand can only take the initiative to take his shoulder.


    Night ink Xuan thinks he may be crazy.


    Mingming is just a woman who has known for a long time. After George put forward the suggestion, his first reaction is absurd. How could he elope at night.


    But later, he didn''t know how to think about it, so he thought it was a good thing to go back with her.


    Han Mu Zi doesn''t know what night Mo Xuan is thinking now. After being held by him, he leans his head against his shoulder, and his thin lips intentionally and unconsciously brush her neck.


    At last she heard a heavy sigh.


    "What medicine did you give me?"


    Why is he more and more fascinated by her?


    Do not want to understand, do not want to understand.


    **


    after returning to the company, Han Muzi asked yemoxuan to put himself down far away from the company. This is not the first time that it happened, so yemoxuan stopped quickly. After getting off the car, Han Muzi closed the door and said to him, "I''ll be at the company soon."


    "Well." Night Mo Xuan pursed her lips, a thoughtful look: "no matter how you hide now, others will always know."


    It sounds light, but he doesn''t know what it means.


    Han Mu purple cheeks red, urged him: "you go quickly."


    Night ink Xuan had to drive away.


    After he left, the smile on Han Muzi''s face gradually disappeared.


    She was a little disappointed. Just now in the vegetarian restaurant, she asked him the last question, but he didn''t answer himself.


    Han Mu Zi shakes her head.


    Maybe she thought too much. After all, he just said that the proposal was good and could be considered, but he didn''t say that it was certain.


    It was her own stupidity that she asked naively.


    Han Mu Zi stretched out her hand to rub her cheek and walked back slowly.


    When Han Muzi came to the company, he saw a familiar figure walking towards the company.


    That woman''s back is strange and familiar. It seems that I have seen her somewhere


    "Miss Duanmu."


    Security is to know duanmuxue, so see her into the company, they all take the initiative to say hello to her.


    Duanmuxue''s eyes swept towards several security guards, and then there was a look of disdain. These men didn''t have any skills. Every time they saw her, they always used this kind of adoring eyes, and they didn''t know whether they were worthy or not.


    "I''m looking for brother Shen."


    She called yemoxuan very close, and her voice was crisp. Several security guards looked at each other, and then whispered: "the president''s car just came back, and now miss Duanmu should be able to see him."


    Duanmuxue raised her lips with a smile: "is that right? I''ll go up now. Which one of you will show me the way? "


    Duanmuxue was led in by a security guard, and Han Muzi, who was not far behind, took in all the scenes just now.


    Duanmuxue


    She came to the company for such a long time. It''s the first time that she saw her in the company. Because the engagement was unsuccessful, so she went directly to the company to find yemoxuan?


    I don''t know if it''s because of duanmuxue or because there is no sun today. She suddenly feels very cold.


    Standing in the same place for a while, Han Muzi went in.


    Then she saw that the security guard took duanmuxue to the front desk and said something to the front desk. The front desk immediately looked surprised. Then she bowed respectfully to duanmuxue and came out from the counter to guide duanmuxue.Duanmu family and weichi family''s friendship, we still know, so even if it is known that Duanmu snow did not make an appointment, they will not offend each other, directly to take up.


    The front desk thought, last time Duanmu Ze came to find the president, there was nothing wrong, so Duanmu Xue went to find him more stable.


    Therefore, the front desk directly took duanmuxue to take the special elevator of yemoxuan.


    Han Muzi, who witnessed all this, stood at the door of the elevator and hesitated to go up at this time.


    If she went up now, she would run into duanmuxue. They had met before.


    As long as we meet this time, she will recognize herself.


    Before night ink Xuan has not lost memory, Duanmu snow has the mind to dig the corner, not to mention now night ink Xuan lost memory?


    Seeing her, she is bound to tell master Yuchi about her situation. These people Deliberately erase those things, it must be birds of a feather.


    If not


    See Still missing.


    Finally, Han Mu Zi bit her teeth and pressed the elevator.


    It''s not a problem to always escape.


    The most important thing is that she can''t escape for a long time. Since duanmuxue came to the door by herself today, she will go to see her.


    Looking at the number of words in the elevator, Han Mu Zi''s heart became more and more calm.


    "Miss duanmuxue, be careful and follow me this way."


    The front desk takes duanmuxue to the office of yemoxuan.


    During that time, I met sister Lin who came out of the Secretary''s office.


    "Sister Lin, this is duanmuxue, a miss of Duanmu group. She''s here to see our president."


    Duanmu''s home?


    Lin elder sister looked at Duanmu snow, she looked back at her with a proud face, a pair of don''t put her in the eye.


    Why do so many Duanmu people come to the president recently?


    Although there is doubt in my heart, but after all, there are contacts between the two big families. Sister Lin naturally didn''t stop her. She nodded: "OK, I know. Take Miss Duanmu with you."

 Chapter 833

    When duanmuxue goes in to look for yemoxuan, yemoxuan is standing in front of the French window, thinking. The floor here is very high. Standing here, he can almost see many things that others can''t see in the city.


    However, the heart is still very confused.


    All this is very strange to him, but mu Zi gives him a different feeling.


    If grandfather wants him to get engaged to duanmuxue, George''s proposal It seems good, too. Although for him, he didn''t feel the need to do so.


    He night Mo Xuan want people, no matter who can''t stop him.


    What he doesn''t want, and no one can force him.


    Is thinking, the door of the office is knocked, night ink Xuan return to God, cold voice: "into."


    But he didn''t look back, so he didn''t know who came in.


    Duanmuxue came in and saw yemoxuan standing in front of the French window with her back to them. She looked at the front desk and motioned her to go out first.


    The front desk girl blinked and went out.


    It seems that the elder sister Mu Lin has been quiet since she opened the door?


    Just as he was about to turn back, a soft body suddenly came over from behind. The soft hand directly wrapped around his waist. At the same time, a strange aroma suddenly burst into his breath.


    This strange smell


    The night Mo Xuan pupil suddenly shrinks, the body''s reaction speed is very fast, directly grasp that hands to push her away.


    "Brother Shen Ah


    Duanmuxue just hugged her from behind, she felt that her hand was caught by someone. She was very happy, but she was thrown out as soon as she called out.


    She screamed and stepped back a few steps, but because she was wearing high heels, she still couldn''t hold her feet, and the whole person''s center of gravity fell unsteadily on the cold and hard floor.


    At the moment when her butt fell to the ground, duanmuxue felt the pain all over her body was awakened, so painful that she wanted to show her teeth.


    But at the thought of yemoxuan here, the image is too ugly, so I have to control my facial expression and raise my head pitifully to call yemoxuan.


    "Brother Shen, it''s me I''m Xiaoxue... "


    The night Mo Xuan has already turned head, the complexion is coldly looking at her, that look in the eyes is black to have no light, let a person feel afraid from the heart.


    Seeing this look in her eyes, duanmuxue felt guilty and burst into tears Xiaoxue is in great pain. "


    It''s a man''s nature to show solicitude for fragrance and jade.


    Generally speaking, no matter how indifferent a man is, when he sees a woman fall in front of him, he should show his gentlemanly demeanor. Even if he doesn''t like her, he will at least help her up, right?


    But the night Mo Xuan not only didn''t help her up, but also coldly glared at her and asked: "who let you in?"


    Duanmuxue felt her heart broke.


    How can it be like this?


    He fell down, and he pushed himself away. If he didn''t push him away, he wouldn''t fall down at all. Even if he didn''t help her up, he still looked at himself with such cold eyes.


    Duanmuxue''s heart tingles. She bites her lower lip and looks at yemoxuan with red eyes: "I want to see brother Shen, so I let your company bring me in, brother Shen I fell so hard, would you give me a hand? "


    Finish saying, she still stretches out a hand toward night Mo Xuan.


    At this moment, Han Muzi has also arrived at the door of the office. She wants to come and have a look, but she doesn''t plan to go in. She just wants to listen to the news.


    Just did not expect that the office door did not close, she just came near to hear duanmuxue extremely weak with a choking voice.


    "Brother Shen, I fell so hard. Would you help me?"


    Hearing this, Han Muzi stopped, and then put his hands around his chest and began to meditate.


    In the impression, she seems to have never spoken to yemoxuan in this tone.


    Unexpectedly, duanmuxue


    Does she hope that yemoxuan can have pity on her? Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and simply leaned against the door to listen.


    Duanmuxue finished, a pair of eyes just looked at him, night ink Xuan dark eyes slightly narrowed, and then walked toward her.


    Seeing this, duanmuxue was very happy.


    Sure enough, for women Man''s nature will know how to be compassionate.


    Duanmuxue droops her eyes, tears on her eyelashes, making her look more pitiful at this time.


    When yemoxuan comes to her, duanmuxue slowly raises her head, but she sees yemoxuan walk past her coldly and directly to her desk.


    Duanmuxue is stunned and stares at the night Moxuan.


    His hand was unbuttoning his suit, and then he took off his suit with some violent action. At first duanmuxue didn''t understand what he was doing.But then, the night ink Xuan takes out a clean PAZI from the drawer, and carefully wipes his hand over and over again.


    Duanmuxue


    She reacted quickly, a pretty face lost its color.


    He was disgusting himself, so he took off the suit she met, because he grabbed her arm, so now he would wipe his palm there.


    Duanmuxue has heard that he has a habit of cleanliness, but he didn''t expect He is so addicted to cleanliness that he is the same to himself.


    Heart bursts of dull pain, Duanmu snow dead bite his lower lip, feel fishy sweet from the lips.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to get out of here."


    The night Mo Xuan wipes the last finger, cloud light breeze light ground throws the handkerchief into the garbage can beside, as if didn''t see Duanmu snow sitting there at all.


    Duanmuxue dare not go out?


    She was not invited to come here secretly, and made up her mind to come and seduce Ye Mo Xuan, once not twice.


    But the night Mo Xuan is so cold, and his eyes just now seem to kill people. If she doesn''t leave here in ten seconds, it''s estimated that he will directly find two security guards to throw her out.


    At that time, the whole company will know about her duanmuxue.


    Next time she comes to yemoxuan, doesn''t she even have a chance to come up?


    Thinking of this, duanmuxue quickly made a choice, got up from the ground, and then said softly, "don''t be angry, brother Shen, I''ll go right away."


    With that, she limped up and went out.


    After she left, there was still the smell of that woman in the office. Yemoxuan frowned uncomfortably and pulled her tie on her chest to call sister Lin.


    "In the future, no three no four people should go to my office, chief."


    "Ah?" Sister Lin hasn''t responded yet. She has hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy voice from the other end of the phone, sister Lin''s face was still a little confused.


    This What''s going on? Don''t Duanmu family and weichi family get along well for generations?


    How did you become a no three no four person

 Chapter 834

    Duanmuxue''s face changed immediately after she came out of the office. She was not as weak as she was in the office just now. She was limping forward with her skirt.


    When she saw the bathroom next to her, she angrily went inside.


    As she walked, she wiped away her tears, with a strange light in her eyes.


    Night Mo Xuan, unexpectedly so to her.


    She fell like this, he didn''t look at her more, even took off the suit he had touched!


    Duanmuxue really hates her. What''s wrong with her? Why can''t the eye of Mo Xuan enter the night.


    It''s a joke that miss Duanli can''t go into the bathroom, so she has to wait for a large group of people.


    Duan wood snow after entering, in the mirror to take out their own powder makeup makeup, see their lips are bitten by their own rotten, she sucked a cool breath, eyes followed with a feeling of resentment.


    There was a sound of flushing the toilet in the bathroom, and duanmuxue immediately looked back warily.


    "Who?"


    No one should see her ugly now, right?


    The sound of flushing the toilet gradually disappeared, the door of the bathroom opened, duanmuxue saw a girl come out from inside.


    After seeing her features clearly, duanmuxue''s pupils trembled violently.


    How Could it be her?


    Looking at Han Mu Ziqi leisurely come out from the inside, it seems that there is no accident when she looks at her eyes. Duanmuxue pinches the makeup cake in her hand directly and looks at her resentfully.


    "It''s you!"


    Han Mu Zi smile, eyes light.


    This pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, seem to have never put her in the eye, Duanmu snow hate teeth itch, way: "Why are you here?"


    Here to see Han Mu Zi, Duanmu snow did not expect.


    After all, she knows about yemoxuan, and she knows what Yuchi''s grandfather did, but Yuchi''s grandfather didn''t know that she knew yemoxuan before, so duanmuxue didn''t say anything when Yuchi''s grandfather did all this.


    At that time, she felt that even God was helping her. Yemoxuan lost his memory, and Yuchi''s grandfather erased his previous deeds. Didn''t it just give her a chance to get close to him again?


    Just she didn''t expect, the night Mo Xuan that loses memory is still the same as before, no matter what she does, he is still a pair of oil and salt does not enter appearance.


    Although she is very angry, but she still did not want to give up, she will find a way to get night ink Xuan.


    But now?


    She saw Han Muzi here.


    After all, Han Xuanmu is flustered with the end of the night to know the relationship.


    "You shouldn''t ask me that question." Han Muzi gave her an understatement. She slightly bent down to wash her hands, and then sent them to the induction machine to blow dry. The roaring sound filled the quiet bathroom.


    Duanmuxue suddenly strode in front of her.


    "Why are you here? How did you find him? You showed up early, didn''t you? "


    She didn''t even find out. She thought that with grandfather Yuchi at his back, she could ignore so much. Unexpectedly Han Muzi still appeared.


    Her questioning voice was loud.


    Han Mu Zi''s light eyes also changed a bit. She looked at each other silently, then sneered: "what are you doing when you are so nervous? Why am I here? I don''t need to explain to you? As for how I found him, it''s probably telepathy. After all We are husband and wife


    That husband and wife suddenly stimulated duanmuxue, she threw away the things in her hand, and directly went forward to grab Han Muzi''s shoulder.


    "No! You are not husband and wife! He didn''t go to the wedding at all. At the wedding, only you, a discarded bride, were ridiculed by the media. What kind of husband and wife are you


    Her strength is very big, pinches Han Muzi to ache, she frowns Xiu eyebrow, looks at duanmuxue''s eyes colder and colder.


    "Let go."


    I don''t know whether it''s the powerful momentum on her body or the deterrent force in her eyes. Duanmuxue let go.


    When she realized that she had listened to her words and let go, she was a little annoyed, but she still didn''t go forward. Instead, she gave a cold hum: "he didn''t show up at the wedding. He didn''t want to marry you. You don''t want to think about it yourself. Do you deserve to be with him? Oh, it''s shameless to come here. What, you think he''ll be with you when you get here? "


    Although duanmuxue wanted to maintain her image as a young lady, she was angry. The expression on her face became ferocious when she spoke.


    Han Muzi heard what happened in the office just now. When duanmuxue came out, she went into the bathroom.


    She thought that if duanmuxue came in, they really had to meet.If she doesn''t come in, then She thought she hadn''t seen her today.


    But it turns out that even God wants them to meet today.


    "If it''s shameless, I don''t think anyone dares to compete with you. They know that others have love, but they are shameless to seduce them." Speaking of this, Han Muzi put the bracelet in front of her chest and looked at her pitifully: "I didn''t expect that Duanmu''s daughter, who was taught by her family, was eager to be a junior. I really want to know what kind of education you received from childhood?"


    Duanmuxue immediately glared: "who do you say is Xiao San?"


    Han Muzi: "whoever takes the right seat is the right one."


    Duanmuxue: "you!"


    Looking at Han Mu Zi in front of her, she suddenly thought of something and pulled her lips with a smile.


    "You don''t know? Weichi''s family and duanmuxue''s family are good friends from generation to generation. He and I will be engaged soon. At that time, he will not only be engaged to me, but also marry me and have children. As for you Hehe, maybe Xiao San is talking about yourself. "


    "Is it?" Han Mu purple light a smile, don''t think the meaning way: "if you which day engagement, welcome you to give me send invitation."


    If she is angry, duanmuxue will be very happy and can say something more to stimulate her, but the other side is so calm, it seems that she is not moved by anything.


    Like this If you don''t have a plan, it won''t be like this at all!


    So, why is she so confident? Is it Has yemoxuan recovered his memory?


    No, it can''t be!


    Night ink Xuan can''t recover memory so quickly, so why is she so confident?


    Duanmuxue is a little scared. She stares at hanmuzi and walks towards her step by step.


    "Why are you so confident? Don''t you know that even if he doesn''t agree to the engagement, grandfather Yuchi will press his head and let him stay with me? But in the future, if you don''t have eyes, I''ll tell you to leave early

 Chapter 835

    Seeing her coming towards her, Han Mu Zi frowned.


    If she wants to do it, it''s definitely bad for her. Although women don''t fight as hard as men, it''s terrible.


    And she''s pregnant now, in case


    Just when Han Mu Zi was wringing her eyebrows and thinking about the countermeasures, the door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open, and then sister Lin came in.


    The two people here were stunned at the same time when they heard the voice, especially duanmuxue. She immediately picked up the bags she had thrown away on the ground and quickly arranged her hair and clothes.


    "Well? Mu Zi, are you here? " Sister Lin came into the bathroom and saw Han Muzi, so she said hello to her.


    Han Yang blinked her eyes


    "What are you doing standing there?" Sister Lin frowned and said, "what are you doing? Are you lazy? "


    Han Mu Zi smiles and shakes her head: "no, it''s just that this young lady happened to come in. She told me that her things were lost, so I helped her find them by the way."


    She pointed to duanmuxue.


    Duanmuxue is back to elder sister Lin and is tidying herself up. When she hears Han Muzi say this, she immediately stares at her with hatred, and then turns her head.


    "Eh, isn''t this the eldest lady of Duanmu family?" Seeing her, sister Lin immediately thought of the phone call from the president just now. She only said, "don''t send the no three no four people to his office.".


    All the way, she thought, isn''t Duanmu''s family friendly with weichi''s family from generation to generation? Why does the president suddenly say such words? Is it difficult that the young lady of Duanmu family has done something to make the president lose his temper?


    So now see duanmuxue, sister Lin''s mood is very delicate.


    Duanmuxue to her inquiry eyes, instant temper came up, arrogantly glanced at her: "see what I do?"


    Sister Lin shook her head and coughed, "nothing, Miss Duanmu, have you found what you are looking for?"


    Without waiting for her answer, Han Muzi said: "I''ve found it. Miss Duanmu said that she will go back soon. Does sister Lin want to find someone to take her downstairs?"


    Lin sister blinked her eyes and felt that she was right, so she nodded: "well, I''ll take you downstairs myself."


    I hope duanmuxue won''t come back tomorrow, otherwise the front desk will suddenly send people to the office.


    Originally, Han Muzi thought that sister Lin would let her send it to her. Unexpectedly, she actually came out in person, which made Han Muzi a little surprised.


    Duanmuxue was so angry that her teeth itched, but she hummed coldly: "you don''t need to send it. Just let her send it to me."


    She pointed to Han Muzi beside her.


    Lin elder sister looked at Han Mu Zi one eye, and then looked at Duanmu Xue one eye, how do you feel that there seems to be a different atmosphere between the two people?


    But think about it, sister Lin can understand.


    It is self-evident that Han Yuchi is a young and beautiful woman. Duanmuxue see her, naturally will take her as a rival.


    If it was normal, she might have agreed, but today she wants to euphemistically express Wei Chishen''s meaning. It''s not easy for Han Muzi to say it directly, and what if she offends someone? After all, no one knows what the Duanmu family and the weichi family will develop into.


    And she, just a secretary, doesn''t want to be the fuse.


    Thinking of this, sister Lin said with a smile: "I still have something to tell her to do. I''d better let my secretary take you downstairs. It''s reasonable. Mu Zi, why don''t you go back and sort out the information, how long do you want everyone to wait for you? "


    When it comes to the back, sister Lin also deliberately face, very angry.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded.


    "I know sister Lin, and I''ll go back to work right away."


    With that, she took a look at duanmuxue from the corner of her eye and left the bathroom quickly.


    Duanmuxue looked at her back, hate can''t, take back the eyes found Lin elder sister face with a faint smile, can''t help but sneer: "you are deep brother''s secretary? Depending on your age, you should know the relationship between the weichi family and the Duanmu family? "


    Elder sister Lin is a passer-by. How can she not hear what she said? She smiles and nods: "well, I used to be the Secretary of the old man, but I don''t know much about the big family. I''m just a small secretary. I usually deal with the trivial affairs of the company."


    The implication is that I don''t know. Don''t tell me. It''s useless for me.


    Duanmuxue hears it and hums coldly, but she doesn''t dare to shake her face intentionally. After all, she will come to yemoxuan in the future, so she can only change her tactics and make a soft voice.


    "I''ve heard that my elder brother''s work pressure has been relieved by my elder brother. So Secretary sister, you see what position is suitable for me in this company. I can do anything. "As long as you can see yemoxuan every day.


    Before she thought she could come every day, but now after seeing Han Muzi, duanmuxue suddenly felt that she couldn''t relax any more.


    She is a little assistant here for yemoxuan. I didn''t expect that


    Just don''t know now she and night Mo Xuan have developed to what extent.


    Lin Jie can''t help but frown when she hears that the president is angry. Don''t let her come. She even wants to go into the company to find something to do? But also moved out of the Yuchi master to pressure her?


    Hehe, when she has been working in this position for so many years, is her brain made of water?


    However, she said with a smile, "the company''s current personnel situation has basically stabilized. If I want to add a new position, I''m just a small secretary. I can''t be a winner."


    While they were talking, they walked out. Duanmuxue quickly followed her: "no special position, as long as you can help brother Shen. Secretary sister, I have really told my grandfather about this matter, and my grandfather also agreed. Do you think you can help me arrange it?"


    Sister Lin shook her head: "it''s not that I don''t help you arrange, it''s that there''s really no good position for you in the company. You''re the grand Miss Duanmu, you can''t Let you go to the bottom? "


    "What?" Duanmuxue smell speech, face some ugly: "the bottom? What do you mean


    Sister Lin said with a smile: "now it''s only there to send people. Miss Duanmu didn''t just say As long as you can help the president? It''s hard for me to find a job in the company now. "


    Let her go to the bottom? Where can you see the night ink pavilion? It''s no use going. Duanmuxue is a little annoyed. "What''s the position of the man who just left? Why can she be here? "

 Chapter 836

    "She''s my assistant." Lin elder sister lightly returned a sentence.


    Duanmuxue stopped, "your assistant? Do you need an assistant? I can be your assistant, too. "


    As an assistant to a secretary, she must be able to see yemoxuan every day.


    Smell speech, Lin elder sister can''t help but smile: "Miss Duanmu, you say so can really be difficult for me, I''m just a small secretary of weichi group, recruit assistant this thing is not my own decision, and the company''s business is not more than to recruit two assistants."


    Duanmuxue was disappointed, "what can I do? I really just want to help brother Shen, Secretary sister. Can you help me find a way? "


    Two people have entered the elevator, Lin elder sister pressed the floor key, smell speech helplessly shook his head: "I''m just a small secretary, what can''t do."


    Duanmu Xuedu lips, some angry: "then I''ll go to Yuchi grandfather, let him help me arrange a position."


    She said so, it is not a matter that a secretary can intervene in. Seeing that the floor is coming, sister Lin will tell duanmuxue what Wei Chishen means.


    "Miss Duanmu, usually the work of weichi group is very busy. What the president means is that he hopes you won''t disturb him when you go to work again."


    Listen to speech, duanmuxue stares immediately: "what do you say?"


    She is still trying to find a way, don''t want to offend Lin elder sister, didn''t expect the next second Lin elder sister won''t give her a little face.


    Sister Lin felt the change of her expression and stepped back a little. "This is what the president meant. Did miss Duanmu disturb the president today?"


    Excuse me?


    Duanmu Xue bit his lower lip angrily: "I just went in for a while. How could I disturb him? Do you understand brother Shen wrong? I used to take care of brother Shen when he was sick. I have a good relationship with him and will be engaged in the future. "


    As soon as she was worried, she shook out all the words.


    Sister Lin was not surprised to hear that they would be engaged.


    In fact, if captain Chi''s family and Duanmu''s family really spread the news of their engagement, she really thinks it''s quite normal.


    After all, it''s perfectly normal for two great families to get engaged,


    but


    The president said that with a grudge, this marriage It''s not sure it will be.


    Ding -


    just at this time, the elevator door opened. Sister Lin stood still and said with a smile, "I''ll send Miss Duanmu here. If Miss Duanmu has any other questions, you can go to weichi''s home after work in the evening to ask in person."


    Duanmuxue walked out of the elevator.


    Lin sister back to the Secretary''s office, Han Mu Zi is printing information, see her come in, then called her: "Lin sister."


    "Well." Sister Lin nodded.


    Han Muzi hesitated for a moment and said, "thank you, sister Lin, for helping me out just now."


    Listen to words, Lin elder sister picked pick eyebrow, "break out?"? What''s the way out? When did I help you out? "


    Han Muzi


    It seems that she doesn''t want to mention it any more. In this case, Han Mu Zi can only smile faintly and doesn''t continue to talk.


    Sister Lin didn''t intend to take care of these things, but seeing her quiet, she suddenly became curious and walked to her side to ask in a whisper.


    "What''s the matter? How did you meet her in the bathroom? "


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi also has some feelings. She didn''t expect that she would meet duanmuxue in the bathroom. When she entered the bathroom, she planned to give it to fate.


    But fate really let them meet.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi chuckled: "I was in the bathroom, she came in, so we met."


    Looking at her light look, sister Lin thought for a while, but still felt something wrong: "she is so hostile to you, do you feel it?"


    Han Mu Zi nodded.


    "Because of the president?"


    The next second, sister Lin asked a question Han Muzi didn''t expect. She was stunned and looked at sister Lin.


    Sister Lin looked at her calmly. "You don''t have to say more. I think I''ve guessed it. I know little girls like men like the president now, but Have you ever thought about whether his family will accept you? Lin Jie is not a blow to you, but a lot of things in this world are realistic, we have to accept. "


    Lin elder sister''s words, say euphemism also don''t calculate, but also don''t calculate too direct, but Han Mu Zi still can hear her words is kind, her intonation is light.


    "Sister Lin, what you said I''ve thought about it all


    "What, have you thought about it?" Sister Lin was a little surprised. "It seems that I underestimated the relationship between you and the president. Now How far has it gone? "


    Gossip is human nature, including sister Lin.


    Han Mu Zi''s ears are a little red: "sister Lin, I...""Well, well, don''t ask, don''t ask." Sister Lin waved her hand: "I shouldn''t gossip like this, so as not to get into trouble. You young people ~ ~"


    then she turned and went out.


    Han Muzi stands alone in the same place. After sister Lin leaves, the shyness on her face disappears, and the dignified look is replaced in her eyes.


    From the moment she entered the company, she thought that she would meet Wei Chijin one day.


    It''s just a matter of time. Now she meets duanmuxue first. Is it far away from her meeting with weichijin?


    Aunt song, she I don''t know what happened.


    She''s not very nice either. She''s been calling to urge people. It''s already very troublesome.


    Yuchi''s family


    "Yuchi''s grandfather, you have to make the decision for Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue really likes brother Shen. As long as you can get engaged to him, Xiaoxue will never change her mind even if she dies. Grandfather Yuchi, will you help Xiaoxue? "


    She has been crying ever since she came back from the company. Wei Chijin is so upset by her that she wants to be clean when she retires.


    People have to admit that they are old. When they reach a certain age, they will feel unable to do many things.


    Now when he finds his grandson, he wants to leave everything to Wei Chishen and retire himself.


    However, during the period when he retired, he felt that he had not been cleansed. On the contrary, he heard loud noises all day, especially recently.


    As soon as duanmuxue comes to cry in front of him, weichijin feels very upset. He still thinks that girls should take time off. Even if they like it, even if they are sad, don''t show it all the time.


    Nevertheless, duanmuxue is still his favorite granddaughter-in-law, and weichijin can only comfort her.


    "Well, don''t be sad. Don''t you just want to join the company? I''ll tell you to go down and find you any position to hang up. You can see ah Shen every day. "


    Duanmuxue''s eyes brightened: "really, Grandpa, thank you! It''s just There is a man in the company... "

 Chapter 837

    "Well?" Wei Chi Jin Wei narrowed his eyes, "who?"


    Duanmuxue coughed and said in a soft voice: "when I went to the company today, I found a woman pestering her brother in the name of work."


    Hearing this, Wei Chijin disagreed: "my grandson is so excellent, don''t many women want to pester him? Ah Shen won''t look at them any more. Don''t worry about them. "


    He waved his hand and didn''t care about it.


    He was worried before, but later his own people brought back the news that every time yemoxuan was entangled by a girl, but yemoxuan didn''t even pay attention to it.


    Therefore, Wei Chijin is very relieved about his grandson. Anyway, no woman can enter his eyes, so he doesn''t think it matters.


    Duanmuxue bit his lower lip, "grandfather, this time people are not the same, she looks very good, very beautiful."


    Of course, these words are against one''s will. In duanmuxue''s heart, only she is the most beautiful. How can a woman like Han Muzi compare her beauty with her?


    But Yuchi''s grandfather didn''t know that she had known yemoxuan before and had dealt with Han Muzi. She didn''t dare to expose it directly, so she could only use this method to attract Yuchi Jin''s attention.


    But who knows that Wei Chijin still waved his hand disapprovingly: "it''s OK, isn''t Xiaoxue very beautiful? Ah Shen doesn''t care for you, let alone other people? Xiaoxue, don''t worry any more. "


    Duanmuxue bit her lower lip and said: "grandfather Yuchi, this is really different, and brother Shen is very different to her."


    "Well?"


    Sure enough, this sentence finally attracted Wei Chijin''s attention, his strong and rough brow picked, "is ah Shen different to her?"


    Duanmuxue felt her heart beat fast, and she nodded her head forcefully.


    "Yes, brother Shen treats her differently. She has been pestering brother Shen. According to his old temper, do you think this woman can still stay in the company, grandfather? "


    "No Wei Chijin shook his head.


    "But she can!" Duanmuxue''s hand fell down and tightly grasped her own corner. She didn''t know whether it was because of tension or anger. When she spoke, her tail still trembled.


    "She has been pestering brother Shen, but brother Shen not only didn''t drive her out, but also let her in and out of the office at will."


    She made it up. She didn''t stay in the company long at all, so nothing happened. But when dealing with the enemy, it should be strangled directly in the cradle.


    Otherwise, when it comes to shape in the future, won''t it add more trouble to yourself?


    "What did you say?" Wei Chijin really began to pay attention to this problem. He frowned tightly: "ah Shen let that woman go in and out of his office freely?"


    His eyes immediately became serious.


    I don''t think it''s possible. Before he just entered the company, yuchijin sent people to stare there for a period of time, and every time he encountered such things, yemoxuan showed great indifference.


    How is it possible to let women in and out of his office at will?


    Thinking of this, Wei Chijin suddenly narrowed his eyes, and the light in his black eyes was especially fierce: "what you said is the truth? Not half a fake? "


    Duanmuxue''s face turned white, and immediately stood up and raised her hand: "grandfather Yuchi, how can I dare to cheat you? Besides, I don''t have to cheat you. Brother Shen is really unusual to that woman. So am I I''m afraid brother Shen will be confused by her, so I told my grandfather about it. "


    Looking at her appearance, it seems that she doesn''t dare to deceive herself. Wei Chijin takes back his eyes and pushes his crutch heavily to the ground. He says coldly, "I know. You can go back first today."


    Duanmuxue: "grandfather Yuchi?"


    Yuchijin: "Xiaoxue, I''ll let the housekeeper take you home first."


    "But..." Duanmuxue still hesitates. Does Yuchi''s grandfather listen to her? Will he believe himself? Are you going to investigate?


    "Go back first." Wei Chijin reached out and rubbed his sore brow: "don''t worry, I will certainly give you justice in this matter. You are my granddaughter-in-law identified by Wei Chijin. Besides you, no one else has the qualification to be my granddaughter-in-law. Now you can rest assured?"


    Wei Xue nodded so late that he could not rest assured that there was something else in Duanmu''s place.


    "Thank you, Yuchi. I''ll go back today. Take care of yourself."


    When duanmuxue left, the corners of his lips could not help but raise triumphantly.


    Hum, Han Muzi


    No matter what identity you are using to hide in brother Shen''s side, as long as I say a word, you can be uprooted and never have a chance.


    Wei Chijin''s approval really saved her a lot of energy.


    Otherwise, she has to spend her energy to deal with Han Muzi. How tired is that?


    It seems that in the future, she will treat weichijin better.


    As long as Yuchi''s grandfather knows that the man is Han Muzi, he says he will do it.When duanmuxue came back home, she was in a bad mood, carrying her skirt, humming music and dancing.


    Her dance steps are very light, because she has learned to dance since she was a child, and she used to be the best on the stage, but she is not interested in a champion, so she always dances.


    Today is rare in a good mood, duanmuxue can''t help jumping up.


    "Snow."


    A man''s voice rang in front of him. Duanmuxue stopped and looked at the visitors.


    "Brother?"


    Duanmuze was a little surprised. It seemed that he was so happy to see his sister for so many years. He was singing music and dancing.


    "What''s the good thing?" He thin lips slightly hook up, and then toward duanmuxue came over, asked softly.


    It''s probably because Duanmu Ze doesn''t agree with her being with yemoxuan, so after Duanmu Ze asks himself, Duanmu Xue''s eyes suddenly become guilty, and then avoid his eyes.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Originally, she was very happy, but the smile on her face became far fetched after she saw her. She didn''t even dare to look at him. Duanmu Ze felt strange and couldn''t help picking her eyebrows.


    "Why, I can''t stay at home? What happened that day, are you still angry with me? "


    Duanmuxue shook her head quickly: "how can it be? You are my brother, even if I am angry, I will not be angry for so long. Besides I hurt my brother''s hand that day. How about the injury on my brother''s hand? Is it better? "


    His sister became sensible, Duanmu Ze is naturally gratified, he reached out and patted Duanmu Snow''s head: "brother is OK, as long as my sister''s mood can get better, it doesn''t matter if my brother is hurt, but..."


    The long ending of the sentence makes duanmuxue feel more guilty. Without hearing what he said, duanmuxue said in a hurry: "brother, I have something else to do. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Then he walked directly past him.


    Duanmuze''s words haven''t finished, the girl ran away, he had no choice but to smile.


    This girl How can you see a rat and a cat guilty of theft?

 Chapter 838

    have a guilty conscience , as one ''s guilty conscience?


    Duanmuze''s smile was dull for a moment, and he seemed to think of something. He stopped a servant walking in front of him and asked in a cold voice, "I ask you, where did miss go all day today?"


    After the servant was stopped, his face was a little confused. Looking back, he shook his head: "Ze Shao, I don''t know where the young lady is today. I only know that she is dressed up very well when she goes out. She looks like she is in a good mood. She is the same when she comes back."


    Sounds like There seems to be nothing wrong.


    But if there is nothing wrong, then why does she feel guilty when she sees herself? Did you just run back to the room after saying two words?


    There should be something wrong. Duanmu Ze''s face became dignified. He waved to the man in front of him, and the servant left.


    Duanmuzawa stood for a while, then turned and went upstairs.


    Duanmuxue sat in front of the dressing mirror to take a bath. As a result, she heard someone knocking at the door and said impatiently, "who is that?"


    "Xiaoxue, it''s my brother."


    Tumuze''s voice sounded outside the door, duanmuxue''s face immediately changed, brother? What is he doing at this time?


    "Is it convenient for my brother to come in?"


    "No, I can''t!" Duanmuxue answered with a sharp voice in her panic. Then she grasped a comb nervously and shook her head forcefully.


    You can''t let your brother in. If you let him know that he''s going to find yemoxuan, he''ll surely blame himself again. He has a lot of things planned. What will happen when duanmuze''s intervention changes?


    Duanmuze, who was standing outside the door, recognized the tension and confusion in her words and frowned deeper.


    It seems that his conjecture is right. His thin lips are tightly pursed, and his eyes are getting colder.


    Why is this younger sister always so disobedient? What kind of magic does the man in yemoxuan have to fascinate her like this? Duanmu Ze sneered: "why don''t you let my brother in? Are you guilty? "


    Duanmuxue: "I, I want to take a bath."


    Bang!


    Results the next second, Duanmu Ze directly kicks the door open, the rough action makes Duanmu Xue stand up from the chair and look at him in amazement.


    "Brother, brother..."


    Duanmu Ze took a look at her. She took off half of her makeup. She was not ready to take a bath at all. Seeing him coming in, Duanmu Xue was in a panic.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Duanmu Ze looked at her and walked slowly towards her: "don''t you want to take a bath? What''s up? The makeup hasn''t been removed yet? Can I help you? "


    "Don''t come here!" Duanmuxue suddenly threw the comb in her hand towards duanmuze!


    Bang!


    The comb is so beautiful and exquisite. It''s inlaid with a lot of shining diamonds. Although it''s not as heavy as killing people, it still hurts when it hits the body.


    Bang, the comb hit Duanmu Ze''s face.


    Duanmu Ze snorted with pain. His pretty face was expressionless, but his eyes, like a fox, were always smiling. Now he was disappointed. He raised his hand to cover the place where he was hit and looked at Duanmu Xue with a bitter smile.


    "Is that so terrible? Can''t I have a word with you? "


    The bitter smile on his face made duanmuxue feel uncomfortable, but when she thought that he came into the room to stop her, her eyes immediately turned red, and she reached for another thing on the dresser, no matter what it was.


    "I don''t want to talk to you, you go out!"


    Duanmuze cold eyes a little: "snow, I am your brother, we are relatives, I can''t let you do those things that hurt people."


    "No! I didn''t hurt anyone at all. I just like someone. What''s wrong with me? Brother, you are my brother Will you take my side? Take it as Xiaoxue. Please, I just like him. I don''t want to hurt other people. "


    Duanmuze shook his head helplessly, looking at her eyes full of disappointment.


    "Didn''t hurt anyone else? You approach him through his amnesia. He doesn''t want to be engaged to you, but you still have to force him to be with you. It''s not hurt. What is it? Snow, love is not possession, even if one day you really get the hand, you will not be happy


    Duanmuxue shook her head and whispered like a Madman: "no, as long as I am with him, I will be happy, brother You don''t care about me any more. No matter what I do in the future, I can be responsible for myself. No matter what happens, I won''t regret it


    I don''t know if it''s duanmuze''s illusion. He always feels that his younger sister is acting like she''s insane, and his eyebrows are frowning deeply.


    What''s the matter with this girl? Is it because too much and not so will be insane?


    Duanmu Ze thought, do you need to take her to see a psychologist?


    Thinking of this, he quickly made up his mind: "I can''t watch you do this to humble yourself. Tomorrow I''ll take you to see a psychologist for counseling."


    Psychiatrist?Hearing these four words, duanmuxue gradually widened her eyes and looked at him incredulously.


    "Brother, you Do you think I have mental problems? "


    Duanmu Ze: "you look in the mirror, look at you now, what''s the difference with mental disorder?"


    Duanmuxue turns her head and looks at herself in the mirror. Her eyes are wide open. Half of her makeup has been removed. Her eyes are all red. She holds makeup remover tightly in her hand. She looks like a madwoman.


    She was so scared that she dropped the bottle and stepped back.


    "See? Are you scared by yourself, Xiaoxue Now that things have not been made so much that everyone knows, let it go and stop letting others step on their feet with their dignity and face. Do you want any excellent people in such a big world? "


    However, no matter what duanmuze said, duanmuxue didn''t respond to him. When he wanted to get close, duanmuxue said: "brother, you go out, I want to be alone."


    Duanmu Snow


    "If you don''t go out, I''ll die in front of you."


    She grabbed a piece of debris and sent it to her white neck. She looked at duanmuze in her eyes.


    Duanmu Ze


    "Get out!"


    Duanmuze: "OK, don''t be impulsive. I''ll go out now. Don''t do stupid things Snow


    With that, he took a deep look at her, and then turned out of the room and took the door for her.


    Duanmuze stood at the door, stroked the sweat on his forehead, and looked back at the closed door.


    When did his sister become like this? If before he just suspected that her spirit had a little problem, now duanmuze can almost be sure that his sister There''s a real mental problem.


    What''s next?

 Chapter 839

    Yuchi''s family


    after yuchijin''s phone call incident, yemoxuan decided not to go back with Han Muzi for the time being, so as not to stay outside for too long and make her grandfather''s association more suspicious.


    It''s not easy for George to hide it for him. He has to act.


    Now he just with Han Muzi together, two people''s feelings are not stable, if really what happens, he does not know whether this woman will be directly scared away.


    "Back?"


    "Grandfather."


    Wei Chijin looks at his grandson in front of him. His black eyes are full of sharp. His grandfather is very similar to his mother, especially the strength between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Every time I see Wei Chishen fighting against himself and not admit defeat, Wei Chijin seems to see his eldest daughter standing in front of him again.


    As soon as he thinks of his eldest daughter, Wei Chijin is heartbroken. He thinks of what Xiaoxue said in her ear today. He looks at Wei Chishen and says, "come with me to the study."


    But ink Xuan''s eyes can''t see his back pain.


    For such a long time, my grandfather had never looked at him like that.


    Did something happen?


    But night Mo Xuan or calm ground heel captain Late Jin''s footstep, followed him to enter the study together.


    Later, Wei Mo Xuan sat down in his study.


    Night ink Xuan with the door.


    He didn''t take the initiative to speak, because he knew that yuchijin would talk a lot to himself or ask a lot of questions this evening. From the moment he decided to be with Han Muzi, he had already thought of all the answers and thought of all the questions that yuchijin would ask as much as possible.


    "Ah Shen, can you tell my grandfather why he doesn''t want to get engaged to Xiao Xue?"


    His voice sounds very old, with a deep sense of fatigue, night ink Xuan thin lips moved, lift eyelids, just look into the dark eyes.


    Why?


    Night Mo Xuan pursed her thin lips, cold voice: "I don''t like her."


    Five words, all of a sudden will explain their mood, can be said to be very direct. Wei Chijin thought that he would say something to give him a place to speak, but he stopped what he was going to say as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Suddenly, Wei Chijin''s face became a little ugly.


    "If you don''t like her, who do you like?"


    The latter question is very fierce, and with Wei Chijin''s aura, he becomes domineering. It seems that as long as ye Moxuan says a name, his crutch will directly hit his head.


    However, yuchijin met yemoxuan.


    He was used to being rebellious, and he was not afraid of it.


    He pulled his lips and said coldly, "in a word, I won''t be engaged to her. Although I''m your grandson, I don''t want my marriage to be manipulated by my grandfather."


    "You son of a bitch, can grandfather harm you? You are honest. Are you hiding out? "


    The night Mo Xuan''s black eye ground flashed a sharp light, but soon disappeared. Without waiting for him to speak, Wei Chi Jin looked at him sharply.


    "I heard that there is a small staff member in your company who has been pestering you and is quite interested in you. Is there such a thing?"


    Night Mo Xuan pulled to pull lips, "these things, grandfather is not always know?"


    "Yes, I know many women like you, but don''t you despise them? But how did I hear that you are not so familiar with the current situation? Why? Have you been seduced by that woman? "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan subconsciously frowned.


    "Bewitched?"


    "Oh..." Night Mo Xuan low voice smile: "grandfather, you have never liked a person before when you were young?"


    Wei Chi Jin was stunned, but he didn''t answer.


    Night Mo Xuan then said: "your grandson is not a cold-blooded animal, like a person is a very normal thing, and no one bewitched."


    He said these words with a very serious look and attitude to Wei Chijin. If he dismisses them or refuses to explain them, Wei Chijin will still feel that this matter is not serious.


    But now?


    Night Mo Xuan to oneself so seriously say this matter, also take his young time for example.


    What does that mean? His grandson is serious.


    Thinking of this, Wei Chijin began to pay attention to this problem, and immediately stood up from his seat and looked closely at yemoxuan.


    "Who is it? What makes you have this attitude? "


    Who is it? Night Mo Xuan''s in front of very easy to emerge Han Mu Zi''s face, especially that pair of clean and flawless eyes.


    Yemoxuan has always been very impressed with her, no matter what she does.


    See night Mo Xuan don''t speak, Wei Chi Jin nervous up: "so what others say is true?"? Did you really give that girl special treatment? Give her free access to your office? "The night ink Xuan lifts eyes, eyes a pitch black.


    "Grandfather, is duanmuxue telling you all these words?"


    "You don''t care who said these words, as long as the results are the same, it seems that You really have someone outside. No wonder A few days ago, I always didn''t come home to have dinner with my grandfather. No wonder you don''t want to get engaged! "


    See his eyebrow faint have angry color, night Mo Xuan lightly said a.


    "I don''t want to be engaged. It has nothing to do with others. Even without her, I won''t be with duanmuxue."


    She gave her feelings very uncomfortable.


    "Well, do you think I believe your lies?" Weichi Jinma ordered: "when you go back tomorrow, you will drive that woman out of the company and forbid her to stay there any more. Can anyone in my Yuchi family be attached to her? You don''t look at each other''s family, what if they are greedy for your position and property? You are still young, listen to my grandfather, tomorrow I will go to the other party to dismiss, give her a sum of money, let her stop pestering you


    That''s what it says


    The night Mo Xuan whole body''s breath is cold to go down, displeased: "she is not this kind of person."


    Wei Chi Jin snorted coldly: "your grandfather, I''m so old, and I''ve met more people than you''ve ever eaten salt. Most of these young girls who just joined the company are vain. They want to climb the high branch without any experience or background. You''re stupid to be bewitched by this kind of woman, and you''ll drive her out of the company tomorrow!"


    Weijin is very tough.


    The night Mo Xuan hangs eyes, the eyelid covered his dark eyes, at the same time also gathered away the anger of his eyes.


    Even if it was my grandfather, he was still upset by his woman.


    He believed in his own eyes, and the woman he saw couldn''t be that kind of person.


    "Did you hear what my grandfather told you?"


    The night Mo Xuan raises a head, eyes a pitch black: "if I don''t?"

 Chapter 840

    "You


    Wei Chi Jin looked at him and was surprised at his dark eyes.


    It was the first time he had seen that look in his grandson''s eyes.


    Dark, cold, deep, like a deep gully.


    Such eyes, plus his words just now.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Wei Chijin narrowed his eyes dangerously: "if you disobey your grandfather?"


    "If what my grandfather wants is a grandson who is at your disposal, even if you are the master of marriage affairs, I''m afraid I don''t have this blessing."


    Wei Chi Jin picks an eyebrow and hides a sharp edge: "are you threatening your grandfather?"


    No matter how much you say, it doesn''t seem to be meaningful. The night ink Xuan lightly pursed her thin lips, and reminded me.


    "How dare I threaten my grandfather? I just want to tell him that I will not marry duanmuxue or give up the person I love."


    "You really don''t listen to your grandfather?"


    "It''s late at night. Grandfather has an early rest."


    Finish saying, the night Mo Xuan turns round and then walks, Wei Chi Jin angrily scolds after death: "you, you stop for me, come back!"


    But no matter how he called yemoxuan, yemoxuan didn''t seem to hear him. He soon disappeared in his study. Wei Chijin was so angry that he coughed heavily.


    "Keke --"


    the housekeeper watched yemoxuan leave, and then ran in quickly to help master Yuchi.


    "How are you, old man?"


    Wei Chi Jin was very angry. "This smelly boy, I do it for his good, but what''s his attitude? What attitude?? Is this an attitude towards my grandfather? "


    Hearing this, the housekeeper sighed helplessly.


    "Master, after all, the young master didn''t grow up with you. There are some things..."


    "What do you mean by that? He didn''t grow up with me. Can I sponsor his marriage? What happened to his mother before? You see, I can''t let my grandson follow her again! "


    Mentioning the matter of Wei Chi''s heart, the housekeeper felt a burst of regret on his face, and finally he could only sigh.


    "Sir, I''m afraid the young master''s temper will be worse than Miss Xin''s


    "Then I''ll pull it for him. He doesn''t want to do it. Let me do it."


    George is embracing and drinking red wine. His mobile phone suddenly shakes up. He takes it out to have a look. Ouch, he slips out again.


    What''s going on these two days?


    It''s this time every day to call him. Are you two poisonous?


    "Wei Chi?"


    George found a quiet place to answer the phone.


    The male voice in the mobile phone is very cold.


    "Duanmuxue came to the company today."


    "Well? What? " When George heard this, he almost blew his hair: "didn''t she never go to your company before? Why did you suddenly go to the company? You call me and say this. Is it... "


    George hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, "sister-in-law and duanmuxue met?"


    There is no sound on the other end of the mobile phone. It is as silent as a dead night.


    George suddenly felt a special headache and his head was turning quickly. The purpose of calling him was Yuchi.


    "Well What do you want me to do for you? "


    Night Mo Xuan thought carefully about Duanmu Snow''s reaction during the day, and then said coldly: "she may have some mental problems, I''m afraid she will be bad for your sister-in-law."


    What''s the troughs?


    Duanmuxue spirit has a problem?? when?


    "Go to duanmuze." Night Mo Xuan again dropped a sentence: "let him look after his sister."


    It took George a long time to respond, "just look for duanmuze?"


    "Well."


    With that, the opposite party hung up. George stood there and blinked.


    So beautiful a person, actually mental problems? I feel that Unlikely?


    George couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. He just felt a little unhappy. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to duanmuze, who hadn''t been in touch for a long time.


    *


    the next day


    when Han Muzi entered the company, she saw a group of people whispering at the bottom of the building. She didn''t know what she was talking about, but her expression was very gossipy, and she looked towards the elevator entrance as she spoke.


    This kind of strange phenomenon has not appeared in such a long time since she joined the company.


    In addition, she met duanmuxue yesterday, so she became alert all of a sudden.


    There must be something wrong.


    Is duanmuxue coming again?


    Han Mu purple eyes turned, thinking about the situation that may appear later, while entering the elevator.


    Out of the elevator, Han Muzi walked towards the secretary room.


    When she was about to arrive, she saw several tall men in suits guarding the Secretary''s office, each with a fierce look on his face.Han Mu Zi has a dignified expression on her face. Look at this battle I''m afraid it''s not duanmuxue.


    Her hands clenched in her heart.


    This time to meet that person, will it cause trouble to Moxuan?


    But After all, we still have to meet, don''t we?


    From the moment she joined the company, she had expected to have today.


    Just when Han Muzi made a decision, the person who was guarding at the door saw her and strode towards her immediately.


    "Are you..."


    Although the other side looks fierce, he didn''t expect to speak politely. Han Muzi didn''t wait for him to call out his name, and interrupted him directly: "I''m the Secretary Assistant, looking for me?"


    The other side nodded, saw her so beautiful appearance, blushed, "we Yuchi master want to see you."


    Master Yuchi


    Sure enough.


    Han Mu purple lips slightly a hook, Duanmu snow this woman is really enough to sink gas, thanks to her thought Duanmu snow at least hesitated for a day or two, and then can''t help but go to yuchijin there to tell his state.


    Unexpectedly, she went to say it the same day.


    Seeing her standing still, the man thought she didn''t want to cooperate, so he increased the volume: "if you don''t cooperate well, don''t blame us..."


    Han Mu Zi picks eyebrows: "who says I don''t cooperate?"


    "Let''s go."


    She took the initiative to walk towards the secretary room.


    She didn''t change her name. If the other party checked it casually, she would know who she was.


    At this point in time


    It''s more than half an hour before yemoxuan goes to work. The other party has a good time card.


    But at this moment, Han Mu Zi is not afraid at all. Although the night Mo Xuan is not by her side, she has the courage to see the old man.


    She wants to ask, why does he want to oneself and night Mo Xuan all erase.


    Han Muzi entered the Secretary''s office under their encirclement.


    Wei Chijin sat on the sofa, waiting impatiently. Just as he wanted to look up and ask if someone was coming, he heard a sound from the door.


    "Here comes the man."


    At the same time, the sound of footsteps still sounded. Wei Chijin raised his head and looked at the people coming.


    "It''s you?"

 Chapter 841

    Although they haven''t met each other formally, Wei Chijin is very familiar with Han Muzi. This woman has a lot to do with her grandson''s life. She is the one who has stayed with him for the longest time.


    But it''s just that yuchijin is familiar with her. Han Muzi doesn''t recognize him at all.


    So when yuchijin saw Han Muzi for the first time, he recognized him as soon as he saw him.


    Han Muzi stood still, smiling and winking: "grandfather, do you know me?"


    In a word, he brought back Wei Chijin''s mind.


    He looked at a woman with a smile on his lips and a sly look in her eyes. His face sank.


    "That''s an interesting question."


    She asked herself if she knew her?


    Also a pair of don''t know oneself of appearance, Wei late gold in the heart sneer a, it seems that this wench wants cleverer than he imagines.


    Just looking at her, Wei Chijin was shocked.


    Before he came, he thought that the other party might be a newly graduated female college student, or a vain woman. As long as he gave her money and threatened her a few more words, he would be able to send people away.


    But what he never thought was that he was neither a female college student nor an ordinary person.


    He should have thought that his grandson''s temper could not be regarded by anyone


    In the past, he had only been attracted to such a woman.


    I didn''t expect


    I didn''t expect that now, it fell on her again.


    In this case, it''s a problem!


    "That''s the problem, Grandpa What''s interesting? " Han Mu Ziwei tilts his head and looks at Wei Chi''s golden hair.


    She had guessed that Wei Chijin knew himself, but before he did, she Of course, you can play the fool.


    Anyway, he wiped out everything about himself and yemoxuan, and there was no explanation.


    Wei Chijin looked at the woman in front of her. Her eyes narrowed slightly. She was more beautiful than what she saw in the photo. Her facial features were three-dimensional, and her face shape was very classical. Coupled with her cool temperament, she interpreted the unique beauty of Oriental women to a new level.


    His grandson would like to see such a woman, but the vision is not bad.


    However, only duanmuxue in his heart is qualified to be his granddaughter-in-law. No matter how pretty she looks, she is not qualified.


    Since she wants to play dumb, he will help her.


    Wei Chi Jin snorted coldly and drew back his eyes. "You are pestering my grandson in the company. Haven''t you ever asked who I am? I dare to ask if I know you


    Han Mu Zi smile: "thank you for your praise, but I don''t quite understand what you said. What do you mean I''m pestering your grandson? Since I entered the company, I''ve done everything in a very regular way. It seems that I haven''t done anything beyond the thunder pool, has it


    The words fell to Wei Chijin''s ears, which was sophistry. He snorted and slapped his hands on the table: "dare you say you haven''t done anything over the thunder pool, do you want me to catch some people and expose you on the spot?"


    "I do things with a clear conscience, even if you find a few people to confront on the spot, I am not guilty."


    She smiles calmly, not nervous at all.


    Wei Chi Jin squints his eyes. If it wasn''t for last night, Wei Chi Shen assures himself that he won''t get engaged to duanmuxue, and he won''t give up the person he loves. He almost thought that the girl in front of him had nothing to do with Wei Chishen, but after he said that, how could he believe it?


    It''s this girl who is being tough and quibbling.


    "I dare not admit that it''s not a glorious thing to do."


    "Grandfather, I don''t understand what you want me to recognize."


    Wei Chijin gives his housekeeper a look. The housekeeper immediately takes out an envelope from his pocket and walks up to Han Muzi.


    "The old man said it to you." The housekeeper respectfully took the envelope to Han Muzi, with a kind attitude, and his eyebrows and eyes didn''t look vicious at all.


    Han Mu Zi said thank you to him, but he didn''t take the envelope in his hand.


    "There''s a check in this envelope. You take it!"


    Wei Chi Jin said coldly.


    Looking at the envelope, han zi Mu didn''t understand


    Wei Chijin is impatient: "don''t be silly. Wei Chishen is my grandfather. Do you want to take this check or not?"


    Smell speech, Han Mu purple Oh a, the face seems a pair of suddenly realized appearance, and then reached out to take the envelope from the housekeeper''s hand, also to the housekeeper smile: "thank you, uncle."


    The housekeeper looked at her strangely and wanted to say something, but finally he backed away.


    But he looked at Han Mu Zi''s eyes a little disappointed, last night he was standing outside the study, so naturally he heard what Wei Chi Shen said.He firmly said that he would not be engaged to duanmuxue, nor would he give up his love, or even threaten his grandfather with his own identity.


    At that time, the housekeeper only thought that what kind of girl can make the young master so interested and stubborn? He must come here today to have a good look.


    So at the beginning, when Han Muzi didn''t accept the envelope, the housekeeper was still in favor, but she didn''t expect to accept it.


    Alas, their young master, do you want to put his tender feelings into Dongshui?


    After Han Muzi took the envelope, the smile on her face was sweet. She bent towards Wei Chishen, and then apologized: "thank you, grandfather."


    The housekeeper was stunned. He almost thought he had heard wrong.


    So he looked at Wei Chijin and asked in his eyes, did he just hear the word "grandfather"?


    Weichijin obviously heard it, and scolded: "what did you say?"


    Han Mu Zi held the envelope, "thank you, grandfather. Don''t you know that I''m with ah Shen, so you came here to send me a red envelope? Although I don''t think you need to spend so much money, grandfather Since it''s a little bit of my grandfather''s intention, I''m sure I can''t refuse it. "


    "I''ll give you a smile when I meet you next time. Otherwise I received my grandfather''s red envelope, but I didn''t prepare a gift for him. I''m so sorry. "


    Her smile was shy and her cheeks were red on her white face.


    Housekeeper:


    Yuchijin: "it''s..."


    Everyone present: --


    Is this girl short of brains?


    Can''t you see that the old man gave her a check to let her leave master yuchishen? She thought Wei Chishen was here to give her a red envelope? How does her head grow?


    What did she think?


    Wei Chijin was almost stunned by her words. He covered his chest and pointed to Han Muzi: "you You... "

 Chapter 842

    She thought that the housekeeper had taken the money unexpectedly


    This reversal makes the housekeeper a little surprised. Looking at the cunning woman hiding in front of her eyes, the housekeeper can''t help but slowly lift her lips.


    Sure enough, the women who can enter the eyes of the young master are different.


    He should choose to trust the young master.


    How can the young master say so firmly that I will not give up my heart to the people I love? How can I just take the money and leave so casually?


    "Grandfather, would you like some tea, and I''ll pour you a cup of tea?"


    Wei Chi Jin was so angry that he said in a loud voice: "don''t call me grandfather!"


    Han Mu Zi blinked and said innocently: "why? My grandfather has given me a red envelope. If I don''t call him, it''s rude. "


    "I ask you to collect money to let you..."


    But without waiting for Wei Chijin to say the words behind, Han Muzi turned to make tea, leaving a whole secretary room looking at each other.


    For a long time, Wei Chijin looked at the housekeeper and said, "where has she gone?"


    The housekeeper blinked, recalled the conversation and tried to reply: "maybe To make tea for the old man? "


    Yuchijin: "I''m sorry What kind of tea? Can I drink her tea? "


    The housekeeper put his hand on his lips and coughed, "I think the little girl is very smart."


    His praise made yuchijin feel uncomfortable. After all, up to now, he only wanted duanmuxue to be his granddaughter-in-law. Hearing the words, he gave a cold hum: "a girl is showing off her cleverness in front of me. If you want to take advantage of the money, there is no such good thing in the world! "


    His tone is very tough, and the housekeeper is worried. In the face of Yuchi, a smart old man who has been struggling in the market for decades, Han Muzi is just a little girl.


    However, as a housekeeper, he did not dare to say anything more. He could only retreat to one side and keep silent.


    "She wants to play a word tour with me. Yu Bo, when the girl comes back later, you can tell her that I won''t drink the tea she made. Let her leave the company by herself. Otherwise, don''t blame me for driving her out of the company."


    Housekeeper:


    He didn''t want to do it, but involuntarily.


    After a while, Han Muzi came back with a cup of tea. The tea was steaming. She took the tea to the front of Yuchi and put it on the table.


    "Grandfather, this is what I just made. If you don''t like it, try it."


    Although she is very concerned that yemoxuan''s grandfather erased her and yemoxuan''s past, but also let others and yemoxuan engagement, don''t want to let her and yemoxuan together.


    But the other side how say is night Mo Xuan''s relatives, and still close grandfather this kind of relationship.


    Naturally, she wanted his trust.


    And Mo Xuan will not be against her elder love.


    In this world, there are many couples who are not valued by their elders, even without a sincere blessing, which is very uncomfortable.


    Hum, Wei Chi reached into the tea room and didn''t even touch his breath.


    He smelled the strong fragrance of tea, and felt that his greedy insect had been hooked up.


    Weichijin is a good tea.


    Many people know about it, but Han Muzi has no spare time to prepare, so he can only take advantage of it.


    "Yu Bo!" Wei Chijin called the housekeeper!


    Housekeeper Yu Bo regained his mind, took a steady look at the old man, looked at the cup of tea again, and walked forward.


    "Miss, since you have received the check, you''d better leave the company. Now, before things get serious, you''d better be decent and save time..."


    Han Mu Zi gave a sound and looked at Wei Chi Jin: "does grandfather mean to give me a holiday today?"


    Yuchijin: "it''s..."


    Housekeeper:


    For a moment, Wei Chi and Jin Leng hum: "Yu Bo, don''t be polite. Let''s get to the point."


    Housekeeper Yu Bo nodded heavily, stepped forward and said strongly: "Miss Han, our old man said that you should leave the company as soon as you accept the money. The money in that check is enough to make you worry free for the rest of your life. If you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, we Yuchi family will take strong measures to let you leave. At that time, the minor injury will be skin and flesh, if it''s serious It''s hard to say. "


    The words are very direct. Wei Chijin looks at the housekeeper Yu Bo with appreciation, showing a satisfied expression.


    It is reasonable to say that they all made it so clear that if Han Muzi was a little bit less cheeky, she would have left with the money, but she still didn''t. She still stood at the table with a smile and whispered: "in fact, I have the ability to earn money myself. My grandfather doesn''t have to worry about me for the rest of my life, and I thought this check was a red envelope from my grandfather. Since it''s not, I can''t accept it. "With that, she took out the envelope and put it back on the table.


    They were surprised. Unexpectedly, she returned the envelope. Is this equivalent to giving the money back to Yuchi, indicating that she won''t leave Yuchi because of the money?


    Housekeeper Yu Bo looked at her with satisfaction.


    But Wei Chijin''s face turned black immediately and said in a vicious voice: "what do you mean? How dare you return the money I collected from yuchijin? "


    "Han Mu said:" unless the gift is money to meet me


    Wei Chijin squints at her. From the meeting to now, she has been neither humble nor overbearing, and she has no fear of herself. She responds calmly and adapts to circumstances.


    He was surprised by his temperament.


    He yuchijin also appreciates such girls, much better than those who are desperate and crying.


    What a pity!


    "Did you open the envelope when you went to make tea?" Wei Chi Jin asked in a deep voice. However, without waiting for Han Mu Zi''s reply, he said, "do you think I didn''t give enough money? How much do you want? As long as you are willing to leave my grandson, I will give you as much as you want. "


    He''s very rich, and he''s willing to do anything for my grandson.


    Han Mu Zi picked to pick eyebrow, can''t help but ask: "grandfather''s meaning is, as long as I am willing to leave him, no matter what I want, you promise me?"


    Wei Chi Jin looked at her discontentedly and gave a heavy hum.


    But Yu Bo feels a little bit bad. She doesn''t think that this girl is as easy to deal with as an ordinary girl, and her expression now It feels like she doesn''t really want something.


    Sure enough, the words that pop out of her mouth the next second almost stun everyone.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want much, but since you are so open-minded, you can give the weichi family to me."

 Chapter 843

    People were almost stunned by her words!


    Several tall men in suits cast their unbelievable eyes on her and turned pale one by one.


    This girl, she really dares to open her mouth. It''s estimated that master Yuchi will be stunned by the way the lion opens his mouth.


    They all looked at master Yuchi.


    Sure enough, yuchijin was very angry. Now his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He pointed at her angrily: "what do you say? Again? "


    Han Mu purple lips micro hook, sweet smile: "what''s the matter with grandfather? Just now, you said that I could do anything I wanted, or in my grandfather''s eyes, Wei Chi Shen was not enough to compare with Wei Chi''s family? In that case, I can''t leave him. After all, for me Even if grandfather really hands the whole weichi family, I will not leave him


    This makes Wei Chi Jin surprised. Unexpectedly, she said that even if she offered the whole Wei Chi family, she would not leave him.


    Is this true or false? Do you know that he won''t agree, that''s why he is so confident?


    "Hum." Wei Chi Jin sneered: "no matter what, you want or don''t want, I will not agree with you absolutely. If you don''t think the money is enough, I''ll give you more money. If you take the money, you''ll leave!"


    Han Muzi stood still.


    After explaining to him for so long, she suddenly felt a little tired.


    I don''t know when yemoxuan will come, because the other party is his grandfather, and she can''t talk too much, but she''s really tired after this, and obviously the other party is serious, and won''t tease her any more.


    Han Muzi sighed in her heart and said seriously, "grandfather Yuchi, I really can''t leave him, no matter what you give me."


    Looking at her like this, Wei Chijin narrowed his eyes, eyes Lingli, he cold hum: "I didn''t expect, you can find here."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple mind move, can''t help but look up to captain Chi Jin''s eyes.


    Is he going to have a showdown with himself? Not playing with her?


    In that case, she''d better spread out her words.


    Just Han Mu Zi''s lip flap just moved a while, outside the door spreads a cold male voice.


    "What does grandfather do for her?"


    This familiar and deep voice


    Han Mu purple heart a joy, suddenly turned back toward the sound source to see.


    Yemoxuan, dressed in a simple suit, is standing at the door of the Secretary''s room. His cold breath lingers around him. He looks at the scene in the Secretary''s room coldly, and then strides towards Han Muzi.


    Han Mu Zi just wanted to call him, but he caught the white wrist, and then pulled behind him.


    "I''m going to pester her. My grandfather can come straight at me."


    Han Moxuan squints his lips and makes him appear at night? Why, for a woman? Or did she just go to make tea on the pretext of giving a little report? "


    Hiding behind the night ink Xuan, Han Muzi immediately feels wronged. She really takes a serious attitude to make tea and has no intention of making a report.


    Naturally, she is not the kind of woman who reports to her man after being bullied.


    After all, this matter is too complicated. She doesn''t want to involve yemoxuan, because yemoxuan doesn''t know what she and Yuchi know.


    Second, master Yuchi didn''t like her at all. If he found out that she gave a little report again, his impression of her would surely drop sharply.


    So no matter how she is, she won''t be a reporter.


    So, how does night Mo Xuan know this matter, and rush over at this time?


    "Grandfather, Mu Zi is not the kind of person who can make small reports." Just when Han Muzi was confused, yemoxuan explained to her in a cold voice, "I had guessed that my grandfather would come here. I didn''t see him this morning, so I guess he might be in the company. I didn''t expect I guessed right


    After being exposed by his grandson, Wei Chijin''s face couldn''t hang up and said angrily, "so what? What I told you last night, how did you respond to me? If you don''t want to do it yourself, I''ll have to come here myself. "


    Night ink Xuan feel Temple suddenly jump, cold voice: "grandfather please go back, this matter I will deal with."


    "What do you want to do with it?" Wei Chi Jin stares at Han Mu Zi coldly, his eyes are full of unhappiness: "keep her here?"


    Night ink Xuan''s face is very cold, without a trace of warmth.


    "She''s an employee of the company and naturally she''s staying here."


    Listen to words, Wei Chi Jin seems to be stepped on the tail, the tone is a bit big: "do you know what you are doing? Did you forget what your grandfather told you? You have to get rid of her right away


    Hear this ye sun two because they are almost quarreling, night Mo Xuan a appear, Wei Chi Jin''s mood seems to be uncontrollable, Han Mu Zi some worry.After all, it''s yemoxuan''s grandfather, and he saved yemoxuan at the beginning. She still has respect and gratitude for yemoxuan''s grandfather.


    She subconsciously pulled the sleeve of pull night Mo Xuan, night Mo Xuan eyes pause for a while, and then look at Wei Chi Jin.


    , "Grandpa, she is a company employee. I has the final say if I do not." If my grandfather thinks that my decision-making has an impact on the company or is very problematic, he can take back all my rights. "


    This completely blocked Wei Chijin.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Night ink Xuan seize Han Mu purple white wrist: "grandfather don''t like to see her, then I take her to leave here is."


    Finish saying, he pulled Han Muzi directly out of the secretary room.


    "Stop!" But later, Wei Moxuan''s step is not loud.


    Yu Bo took a look and said, "look at their direction. The young master should have taken the girl to the office."


    On hearing this, Wei Chijin''s face turned darker.


    "What''s this like?"


    "The old man didn''t want to see her, so he had to take the girl away."


    "Yu Bo, what''s the matter with this boy? Didn''t I do it for his good? I''m so ungrateful that I took people away from me. And listen, what''s the name of what he said? Threatening me, right? Does he think that I can''t find any successor except him? "


    Housekeeper Yu Bo nodded honestly.


    "That''s right."


    Yuchijin: "it''s..."


    "Apart from the young master, the old man really can''t find a second successor."


    Otherwise, does he have to work hard to keep people around? Before the appearance of yemoxuan, he has been looking at the group by himself. He doesn''t believe anyone and doesn''t want to give relatives a chance.


    Wei Chijin was speechless for a moment.

 Chapter 844

    Yu Bo''s idea is much simpler, honest and innocent.


    "Look at Mr. Sun''s temperament. It''s not weaker than that of the young lady before. If the old man pushes on, I''m afraid..."


    He didn''t go on with the following words, but I believe everyone knows it.


    Many things did not happen before, no one thought.


    "Well, he thought that if he threatened me like this, I would be afraid of him? Without him, I''ll find another successor! " Wei Chijin was so angry that he hummed. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He clapped his hand on the table.


    With a bang, the rest of the room was startled.


    Yu Bo was afraid to speak, so he had to step back.


    Wei Chi Jin was so angry that the color on his face was unpredictable. He sighed repeatedly, as if he was thinking about how to deal with this matter to get the most satisfactory result.


    When my head turned around, I suddenly saw a cup of tea with the fragrance of tea on hand.


    Wei Chi Jin smelled the strong aroma of tea, pursed his lips subconsciously, and then put his hand toward the cup.


    One side of the housekeeper saw his action, lips slightly open, seems to want to say something, but finally thought about it and closed his mouth again.


    Wei Chijin picked up the cup of tea and smelled it. Hum, it was quite fragrant.


    Can a little girl make tea? Wei Chijin tasted tentatively.


    Actually Not bad?


    So he tasted it again. After a few tentative drinks, Wei Chijin realized what was wrong. When he finally realized what was wrong, he raised his hair and saw that all the people in the room were looking at him.


    You can see what happened in the room just now.


    But now Wei Chijin actually drank a cup of tea made by that little girl, and he drank it with relish


    All the people looked at him differently.


    Wei Chi Jin was quiet for two seconds. He put the cup back on the table with a bang and said, "what kind of tea did you make? Is there such a bad tea? "


    Yu Bo


    I feel like I''m going to be blind. Who was holding the teacup there just now?


    Wei Chijin felt that he had no face, so he stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    A group of people followed him out of the Secretary''s office. In a mighty way, they happened to meet Lin Jie who came to work. Lin Jie was surprised to see her old boss.


    "Sir, how did you come to the company today?"


    Wei Chi Jin was very angry, and his face was not good. He just nodded to elder sister Lin, and he didn''t make a sound.


    Housekeeper Yu Bo said with a smile: "there is something to deal with."


    "What''s the matter?" Sister Lin asked subconsciously, "can I help you?"


    "It''s all right. Let''s go first."


    "All right."


    Sister Lin can only watch them leave, and then touch her head.


    Strange, since Wei Chishen took over the position of president, this old man has never come back to the company, and he has no doubt about his grandson''s ability.


    Why did you suddenly come to the company today?


    And Or in the Secretary''s office?


    Lin elder sister left think right think, suddenly thought of yesterday''s Duanmu snow.


    Just thinking of this, Wei Chijin who left suddenly stopped and said to sister Lin, "arrange a position for Xiaoxue. She wants to come to the company to experience it."


    Snow?


    Lin elder sister immediately reaction come over, this light snow estimate is yesterday that Duanmu family''s daughter Duanmu snow.


    "Old man, there is no vacancy in the company now. If you arrange a position for her, the president''s side..."


    "Well, I''m an old man. Although I''ve already stepped into the coffin with half a foot, I''m still breathing. He''s not the only one in charge of the company. I''m also a part of it!"


    Sister Lin


    "Just arrange a position so that she can get close to Yu Chishen."


    Sister Lin would like to say that yesterday, the president has ordered that no more disordered people should be brought into his office. Now the old man has asked her to lead the president into the company and arrange a position, which is convenient for her to get close to the company.


    Doesn''t it mean that she has a headache in the middle?


    "What, is there a problem?" Wei Chi Jin asked.


    Lin elder sister returned to God, smile: "no problem, no problem, I will arrange."


    After hearing this, Wei Chijin left with satisfaction.


    After he left, sister Lin entered the Secretary''s room with a silent expression. Is it hard for him to come here today just for duanmuxue? It''s a big battle, isn''t it?


    *


    at this time in the office, after yemoxuan brings Han Muzi back to the office, he closes the door with his backhand and presses her on the hard door.


    Han Muzi


    She put her hands on her chest and looked at him warily.


    "What are you doing?"


    His grandfather is still in the Secretary''s room next door. He dragged her here and knocked her to the wall. He didn''t want to kiss her at this time, did he?Han Muzi promises that if he kisses him at this time, she will not hesitate to punch him soberly.


    Just thinking, night Mo Xuan still really bent over to lean over.


    Han Mu Zi stares big eyes and pushes him hard.


    "When are you thinking about that?"


    Night Mo Xuan''s action, the whole person stopped, slightly narrowed his eyes: "I think about this? Which one is this? "


    Han Muzi


    Does he pretend to be stupid?


    She bit her lower lip. "Don''t quibble. You dare say you didn''t mean to..."


    She is still thin skinned and doesn''t want to say it directly.


    Night ink Xuan was still guessing which she said, see her white cheek suddenly fly two red clouds, immediately understand what she said.


    He chuckled and reached for her tiny minibus, with a low voice.


    "Who told you I was thinking about that?"


    Han Muzi Then why are you leaning over here? "


    Just saying that, the night Mo Xuan also coldly approached a few minutes, two people eye to eye nose to nose, breathing all entangled together.


    When she breathed, she did not dare to gasp. Her voice was as weak as a mosquito: "you, what are you doing?"


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t talk, just stare at her eyes carefully, serious appearance let Han Mu Zi some uncomfortable, can only move gently back a few minutes, but behind is already the door, there is no place to retreat.


    Just when she wants to ask him what he wants to do, the night Mo Xuan opens his mouth.


    "I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    Han Mu Zi Leng in situ, staring at the eyes of the night ink Xuan.


    He Apologizing to yourself?


    The night Mo Xuan stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, "just wanted to see, did you cry I wish I didn''t


    Hearing this, Han Muzi finally understood why he came to stare at her eyes.


    Actually, he thought that he would cry because he was wronged?


    Originally, she thought it was nothing. After all, she and his grandfather also teased for a while, and they didn''t suffer any injustice at all.


    But after he said these words, Han Muzi was very moved.


    Night Mo Xuan single hand clasps the back of her head, pull her into his arms, sigh: "I''m afraid I''m late."

 Chapter 845

    Someone who cares always shows great affectation.


    A person is easy to cry does not mean that this person is a crying ghost, but she has someone to love someone. Compared with the kind of person who does not shed a tear when the sky falls, I''m afraid that this person has always been carrying things on his own. If no one cares, he has to be strong all the time.


    If ye Moxuan doesn''t come, she can still talk to Yuchi alone. Even if he finally makes it clear to him, Han Muzi can also fight with him.


    But yemoxuan came.


    He protected himself in front of his body, and for his own sake, he did not hesitate to fight with his grandfather.


    This feeling of being protected, coupled with his hug at this time, Han Muzi even felt his nose slightly sour, and his eyes were hot, as if something was coming out.


    Han Muzi tried her best to suppress this feeling and said with a smile: "you think too much, how can I cry?"


    Having said that, the corners of her eyes are still wet. Fortunately, now she is buried in the arms of yemoxuan, so yemoxuan can''t see the wetness of her eyes at all.


    I don''t know if it''s because her voice sounds a little stuffy. The night ink Xuan moves and wants to pull her away.


    Han Muzi was afraid to let him see the wet corner of his eyes, so when he pushed himself away, he had to hold his thin waist tightly and hold his coat tightly.


    A meal in front of her, a moment later, she hugged her again.


    Night ink Xuan seems to understand her, then did not speak, two people so quietly embrace.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it has been. Han Muzi has recovered and left the embrace of yemoxuan.


    "That Your grandfather just


    "Well."


    Did not wait for her to say the words behind, the night Mo Xuan then eh a, then way: "I will handle well, you are at ease to stay."


    "What are you going to do with it?" Because just now I heard the conversation between him and Wei Chijin in the secretary room, so Han Muzi was really worried.


    She and night Mo Xuan confirm relation, don''t have a few days, make out this kind of thing. Now he lost his memory, Han Muzi was still thinking about how he would choose if he had a conflict with his grandfather and his grandfather asked him to give up.


    After that, Han Mu Zi thought Night ink Xuan is very likely to turn against his grandfather for his own sake.


    Although she was moved by his concern for himself, it was not her original intention to turn him against his relatives.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple then voice way: "you calm down a bit, don''t rise conflict with your grandfather."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan can''t help but pick eyebrow: "how, afraid I quarrel with him suffer a loss?"


    Han Mu said: "maybe I don''t want to fight with your family Can I try to make him accept me? "


    It can be seen from today''s events that although yemoxuan''s grandfather is stubborn, he has no bad thoughts. But if you want him to accept that he''s with yemoxuan, you''ll have to find out the root.


    First find the reason why yuchijin doesn''t let himself be with yemoxuan.


    Generally, people who live to this age can''t be so unreasonable.


    So what made him stop himself from being with yemoxuan?


    "Well, that''s settled. I can try to persuade your grandfather to see if he can accept me. If he really can''t..."


    There was a long voice behind her, but she didn''t go on.


    Night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, button tightly her wrist, "really can''t how?"? You want to leave me? "


    The strength on the wrist is a little heavy, and the night Mo Xuan in front of him is frowning heavily, and his eyes tightly grasp her.


    Seeing him like this, Han Muzi couldn''t help thinking about teasing him.


    "If Your grandfather really can''t accept us together, so I can only leave. "


    She made a tentative remark to amuse him.


    As soon as the voice fell, the strength of his grip on her wrist became heavier. He leaned over and clasped her white neck with the other hand. He was a little short of breath.


    "No!"


    Han Mu Zi was stunned.


    Night ink Xuan''s eye color is much deeper than before, and it is as deep as the night before the storm. Although it is quiet, it shows an unstoppable trend.


    This is Seriously?


    Han Muzi had never known that he cared so much about himself, and she couldn''t help laughing in a low voice,


    What are you doing? I''m just kidding you. "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow: "be joking?"


    Well, Han Mu Zi nodded jokingly


    She said so later, the facial expression of night Mo Xuan didn''t alleviate, on the contrary more dignified a few minutes, Mou son black Zhan Zhan ground stares at her.


    The eyes were cold, and Han Mu was purple.


    "What, what?" She stammered.Did she say something wrong just now? She''s already explained. Are you kidding? Night ink Xuan face can''t get better.


    Night Mo Xuan silently stares at her, good long time just way: "is because time is too short?"


    Han Muzi: "what?"


    "It''s too short a time to make fun of me."


    Han Muzi


    After listening to this, Han Muzi just realized that his casual joke, night ink Xuan seriously.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention, and the misunderstanding is just like this.


    She also didn''t expect that ye Mo Xuan would pick her words. Now he looks more real. If she doesn''t have a correct attitude, it may make him angry.


    Han Muzi can only quickly explain: "I don''t mean that. I didn''t make fun of it casually. I just said it casually. I don''t have that kind of mind."


    Even said several words, but night Mo Xuan''s face is still like black cloud cover top, no improvement.


    Han Mu Zi is more anxious, can only grasp his hand.


    "Are you angry? I''d like to apologize for what I said just now. I won''t say it again, OK? "


    Hear her apology, night ink Xuan eyes of black sink just disappear a little bit, he is not happy to pursed lips.


    "If you offend me, you should always be responsible. You can''t abandon everything."


    Just now his appearance really scared Han Muzi, so now no matter what he said, Han Muzi could only nod his head and even raise his hand: "I promise that he will be responsible to the end and never abandon everything."


    After that, she reflected that this kind of words should not be said by the man? Why is it her turn all of a sudden?


    But at this time, she has no leisure to think about other things. She worries that yemoxuan still cares. In order to reassure him, she says: "you see, just now your grandfather gave me money, but I didn''t accept it. It can be seen that my affection for you, I certainly won''t leave you."


    The night Mo Xuan thought, sink a voice way: "next time grandfather gives you money, you take."

 Chapter 846

    "Ah?"


    Han Muzi thought she had heard wrong.


    Night Mo Xuan unexpectedly let her accept Wei Chi Jin''s money?


    "This is for his granddaughter-in-law." The night Mo Xuan lightly says a way: "next time he gives, you take."


    Han Muzi


    All of a sudden, I feel that the grandson yuchijin rescued is also a pit. What should I do?


    As they were talking, Han Muzi suddenly felt a knock coming from behind her back. She almost jumped up in fright and hid behind the night Moxuan reflexively.


    She hides behind him and grabs his suit out of the fold. For him, who has cleanliness and obsessive-compulsive disorder, yemoxuan will be angry if he goes there.


    But now it''s Han Muzi who makes the clothes wrinkle, so things are different.


    Not only did he not get angry, on the contrary, he had a strange sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    The people outside knocked on the door, but they didn''t hear the response, so they knocked again, and the sound of inquiry followed.


    "President?"


    "It''s sister Lin!" Han Muzi whispered a warning, then looked around, saw the desk, then quickly ran past, and then got under the desk.


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He stretched out his hand and twisted his eyebrows in a headache. Is this girl addicted?


    "Come in."


    After the cold male voice rang out, the door of the office was pushed open. Sister Lin came in with an envelope. She looked strange when she saw yemoxuan standing by the door.


    "President, are you going out?"


    With that, sister Lin seemed to notice something, and her eyes fell on his suit coat.


    In ordinary times, the president''s suit is always taken care of without any wrinkles, but today there are many wrinkles at the sleeve and waist. I think she just knocked on the door for a long time before she responded.


    But these are not what she can ask, sister Lin can only hand out the things in her hand.


    "President, the old man came just now."


    The night Mo Xuan facial expression is light, don''t seem to be surprised because of her words, seem to have met with Wei Chi old man for a long time.


    Thinking of this, sister Lin was more direct, "this is the envelope left by the old man when he just left. I don''t know what''s inside, so I took it to the president."


    An envelope?


    Night Mo Xuan thought of what Mu Zi said to him just now, then glanced at the envelope, and then opened it.


    Sure enough, there was a check in it.


    "I see. Is there anything else?"


    Sister Lin hesitated for a moment and thought it was better to tell him.


    "Old man Let me arrange a position for Duanmu''s lady in the company. "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan immediately frown, the breath on the body becomes gloomy.


    Is that woman still willing?


    I have told her so clearly.


    See him frown, Lin elder sister heart as expected with his guess, the president is still less than the woman to avoid, but this duanmuxue is a special person, really is not easy to arrange.


    Sister Lin thought about it for a while and said: "look at the meaning of the old man. He attaches great importance to miss Duanmu. If he doesn''t give the position, I''m afraid he will be angry, but if he gives the position..."


    In the days after that, the president estimated that there would be no better days.


    Although the old man''s attitude is very tough, but after all, it has something to do with yemoxuan, so elder Lin still wants to discuss with him.


    What''s the matter? They go home to discuss it.


    Don''t know why, Lin elder sister see night Mo Xuan corner of the eye of Yu Guang toward the direction under the desk, then cold voice way: "Lin elder sister, Duanmu company how?"


    This sudden problem


    Lin Jie Leng for a while, and then said: "Duanmu''s company is also very powerful, after all, is one of the top two companies."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan sneer: "that she why to give up near to seek far?"


    Say here, Lin elder sister finally is understand night Mo Xuan''s mind, she immediately nodded: "I know how to do, if nothing, then I went out first."


    "Well."


    After sister Lin left, Han Muzi was still hiding under the table thinking, duanmuxue actually wanted to enter the company? And moved weichijin to be her backer?


    It''s really bad. If yuchijin doesn''t face her, why do he do so many things?


    Well.


    "You''re addicted to the fact that people are gone and still don''t come out?"


    Is thinking, the head spreads the voice of night Mo Xuan.


    Han Mu Zi raised her head, just to the night ink Xuan eyes, but she did not immediately get up, but asked: "if you do not give her a position, will offend your grandfather?"


    Night Mo Xuan waited a few seconds, see she is still there squat, simply half squat down in front of her, sink a voice."Do you want me to give her a position?"


    Han Mu Zi shook her head.


    She doesn''t want to see that annoying face every day when she goes to work. Coupled with duanmuxue''s character, she will find her own trouble every day.


    "Get up first." Night Mo Xuan clasps her wrist, pulls her into his arms, and then takes her to get up together.


    After getting up, Han Mu Zi wants to withdraw, but finds that his hand is tied around his waist, which makes her unable to leave at all.


    "I''ll take care of all these things, and you''ll do as usual. It''s just You can''t live there any more. "


    "What? Where do I live? " Han Muzi smoked. She just rented the house. She didn''t live long. She also paid the rent and deposit.


    Night ink Xuan think of Duanmu snow abnormal appearance, and then look at the eyes of clear Han Mu purple, think or don''t tell her this thing, avoid to get when she is scared.


    But she also needs a reason and an excuse to move.


    "I''m worried about my grandfather''s trouble with you in private. I''ll choose a new place for you."


    Han Mu Zi blinked and looked at the nearby night ink Xuan, "you Can''t someone let me live with you? "


    Night Mo Xuan is worried about her, but did not tell her the reason, now she said this sentence, the atmosphere seems to become ambiguous.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her with burning eyes.


    "I said I''d live with you?"


    Han Muzi


    "Or do you want to live with me?"


    "I..."


    Han Mu Zi''s white cheek suddenly turned red and argued for himself: "I didn''t think so. You said you wanted to change my residence."


    "Well, it''s true to change places, but I said I would live with you?"


    He bent down, warm breathing closer and closer to her: "it seems that you think so."


    "I didn''t!" Han Mu Zi angrily and angrily pushed him, how did he get into the routine?


    "Who was it last time Hanging underwear on my suit? Dare you say it''s not a hint that I''m doing something to you? "


    By the time he said this, his lips had been pressed over and rubbed gently in her ear.


    Two people from the relationship to now, although has been kissing, but the body is not that impulse, even if there is, will also be restrained because of the relationship.


    But now the topic has been brought up

 Chapter 847

    Last time, it was an accident.


    But this stem seems to be unable to pass, a slip into the eternal, hate that she said this.


    Since it was an accident, it was definitely not a hint to him. At that time, they had no relationship at all. How could she make such a hint?


    But obviously night ink Xuan don''t think so, he Fu in her neck side, thin lips seem to intentionally, also seem to accidentally brush her white tender neck, breathing out of the heat like catkins in scratch.


    The hand that grasps in her waist suddenly moved up half minute, closely following Han Mu Zi also feels night Mo Xuan''s breath to become urgent.


    Han Mu Zi blinked nervously and opened his lips unconsciously. "No, I can''t..."


    However, in response to him, is the night ink Xuan cover down thin lips.


    Bang!


    "President, I forgot to tell you about..."


    Just when Han Muzi''s legs were almost soft, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Sister Lin came in while shouting. As a result, she saw a shocking scene.


    Sister Lin''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    What did she see??


    The president, who treats women like snakes and scorpions, actually With a woman in your arms?


    Han Mu Zi heard sister Lin''s voice, and her face changed greatly. She pushed toward the night ink Xuan with her hand reflexively. She staggered back a few steps to stabilize herself.


    The night Mo Xuan is pushed away, the color of desire and discontent appears at the bottom of the dark eyes. He frowns and looks at the person who rushes in without knocking on the door. His expression is cold, and there is no embarrassment of being broken. Instead, he asks: "why don''t you knock on the door?"


    Sister Lin


    She froze a few seconds, said sorry, and then quit.


    Han Mu Zi stood aside, already ashamed to be ashamed. She did not dare to let others know, but unexpectedly let sister Lin run into this scene. In fact, it''s normal for young lovers to kiss each other, but it''s embarrassing if they are caught by someone familiar with them.


    She bit her lower lip and crossed her hands. How can she face sister Lin?


    When she tangles, night Mo Xuan says to her.


    "Come here."


    Han Muzi:


    The night Mo Xuan face does not change color: "continue."


    She didn''t even think about it, so she said, "you''ve been seen by sister Lin, are you still in the mood?"


    See her standing in situ, night ink Xuan simply pursed thin lips, he came over, pinch her lower jaw, bent over to kiss, hot breath instantly surrounded by Han Mu Zi.


    She blinked nervously and looked at the night Moxuan, which was so close that her skin pores could be seen clearly. She was suddenly broken just now. She was really not in the mood to continue.


    So in the night ink Xuan ready to top open pry open her teeth, Han Mu purple pushed him away.


    "It''s office time."


    The night Mo Xuan is pushed away, the eye Mou is faint ground looking at her.


    Han Muzi stepped back two steps: "before, you told me that you are not allowed to seduce you during working hours, then You mustn''t say that to me, I''ll go out first


    Finish saying, she also doesn''t care what reaction night Mo Xuan is, pull a leg to go out.


    Out of the office, Han Muzi felt a chill and rushed into the next bathroom.


    Then Han Muzi saw that her whole face was red in the mirror of the bathroom, and the worst thing was There''s a red mark on the neck.


    Han Mu Zi rubbed her hand, but the seal did not disappear.


    It''s crazy.


    Knowing that she was not wearing a high collar today, she left a mark on her neck.


    now she doesn''t have any liquid foundation and anything to hide. She can only scatter her hair on her shoulders and cover up the red print.


    After walking back to the Secretary''s room, Han Muzi was ready to clean up. In the


    secretarial room, Lin sister was on the phone. When Han Muzi entered, she didn''t even look at it. Han Muzi''s secret path was rejoicing, and a sprint rushed back to her position.


    she just took out the concealer, and Lin elder sister hung up the phone. Then she got up and took a piece of information to Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi saw that he could only put the Concealer pen back, and then, like the student who met the teacher, he had a straight waist and sat there watching the Lin.


    "Mu Zi ~" elder sister Lin called her. I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Han Mu Zi. She always felt that her voice was especially meaningful, as if it had accentuated her tone.


    Her back was more straight. She looked at sister Lin with a stiff smile and her ears turned red quietly.


    "Sister Lin, what can I do for you?"


    Lin elder sister took a data to put in front of her with a smile, "later you will send this data downstairs, by the way tell them it is in the afternoon, let them speed up the progress, if they can''t catch up, don''t want this month''s bonus."


    Han Muzi nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "I know."Lin elder sister smile a little, put the data well later turn round to prepare to leave. Han Muzi is relieved. It seems that sister Lin is not a gossip. She doesn''t have to bother to explain


    But the anger hasn''t really relaxed. Sister Lin suddenly turns around and stares at her.


    "Mu Zi, you and the President..."


    Han Muzi straightened her back again and looked at sister Lin nervously.


    She looks like this, but let sister Lin can''t help laughing: "don''t be so nervous, young man, I can understand."


    Han Mu purple mouth corner smoked to smoke, don''t know how to answer her words.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so fast." With that, sister Lin simply sat down beside her and said with a smile, "can sister Lin gossip? Before you came, the president was dismissive of women. Why did you take people down so soon? And


    Just now in the office scene, although she is unintentionally bumped into, but still can see, between two people initiative obviously is night ink Xuan.


    This is what makes sister Lin strange. The president''s initiative is too frightening, and she is not afraid of being found.


    But Han Mu Zi, panic, seems to be afraid of being run into by others.


    Sister Lin''s head turned very fast. Suddenly she thought of the old man''s coming to the company today. She suddenly opened her eyes: "the old man is coming to the company today. Is that..."


    Have been broken, Han Muzi is not good, repeatedly denied, can only nod: "well, his grandfather is for this matter, sister Lin, I don''t want to let other people in the company know, can you promise me?"


    Listen to words, Lin elder sister can''t help but stretch out a hand to flick her forehead.


    "Look what you said, is sister Lin the kind of person with broken mouth? Although I want to know something, I''m not a big mouth. I''m just curious about how you won the president. It''s developing too fast. "


    Han Mu Zi smiles, but doesn''t say much.


    She and night ink Xuan already know each other, this time can be together also completely depends on fate, how can she say?

 Chapter 848

    Sister Lin saw that she didn''t want to say more, so she had to give up.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask any more, but do you remember what sister Lin told you before?"


    Han Mu Zi nodded, "I know."


    "Do you know about the Yuchi family? Do you know what kind of family the weichi family is? To be honest with you, master Yuchi has ordered me to find a position for Miss Qianjin of Duanmu''s family in the company. No matter what the position is, as long as she can stay in the company and get close to the position of president, it''s OK. "


    With that, sister Lin stopped for a moment: "you must have been in the office when I said these words to the president just now, so it''s nothing to tell you now. Do you understand what sister Lin just said?"


    Without waiting for Han Muzi to reply, sister Lin explained, "Yuchi is very fond of duanmuxue and intends to make her stay with her grandson, so you..."


    At this point, she frowned and sighed: "love that is not blessed by the elders may not last long."


    Lin elder sister said is for her good, Han Muzi all know, she holds Lin elder sister''s hand, softly.


    "Thank you, sister Lin. thank you for telling me so much, but don''t worry, I''ve thought about these things for a long time. I know how to go my own way, and I can only go this way. Because I entered the company late and developed a relationship with him so fast, you don''t think I''m the kind of no three no four person. On the contrary, you trust me so much. Thank you very much. "


    After all, everyone would think that if she was with yemoxuan soon after she entered the company, she would think that she entered the company just to climb the high branch.


    But sister Lin didn''t look at her like this. Instead, she said so many intimate words to her.


    "Just think about it clearly. As for what kind of person you are, sister Lin asked herself that at this age, she still has a bit of an eye for people."


    Sister Lin can see that she came into the company for the sake of the president, but she didn''t look like climbing a high branch. On the contrary, she seemed to be suffering. Sometimes she felt that she was thinking too much.


    But so many people, Han Muzi gave her this feeling.


    Especially the way she looked at Wei Chi before.


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, I have nothing to say, anyway I don''t care about your business


    Lin elder sister stood up, suddenly thought of something, smilingly poked Han Mu purple white cheek.


    "If you can get together successfully in the end, remember to treat me to a wedding wine, and I also want a big red envelope. After all, I strongly recommended you to enter the company at the beginning."


    This said, the atmosphere between the two people suddenly relaxed down, Han Mu Zi can''t help laughing: "OK, by your good words, I will treat you to a wedding wine."


    After they reached a consensus, they worked separately.


    Later, duanmuxue came to the company, because she received a phone call from Wei Chijin, saying that the company''s affairs had been settled for her. Let her go directly to the company to find Wei Chishen''s secretary. She will arrange the work for herself.


    then went straight to the Wei Chi Group, and then she dressed up carefully and chose her favorite love red and eye shadow.


    Girls always want to show their best side to the people they like most, so does duanmuxue.


    When she arrived at the company, the front desk saw her and didn''t stop her from going upstairs, because she didn''t receive any news.


    Only after seeing duanmuxue enter the elevator, she can''t help but sigh with the girl who is at the front desk beside her: "you say the same person, why do some people have such a good life? They are not only born well, but also look so beautiful, and the people who are going to be together are also so excellent?"


    The girl who listened to her story looked at her and said strangely, "excellent people are naturally with excellent people. What''s so strange about this? It''s strange if a particularly good person is with someone who can''t do anything and is good for nothing. "


    On hearing this, the front desk, though sour, had to admit that what she said was right.


    Excellent people are naturally with excellent people.


    "If you don''t feel reconciled, then you should work hard, do less entertainment, do more meaningful things to enrich yourself. After you become excellent, your friends will be gradually replaced by excellent people. It''s not easy for you to find an excellent person together then?"


    The girl also said, the front desk girl nodded in agreement, but soon she reflected something wrong. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the people around her: "how can you know so much?"


    The girl smilingly put a piece of candy in her mouth, "I read it on Weibo."


    "Front desk girl..."


    When she didn''t ask, hehe.


    She really can''t think too much. She is also the front desk. She has all kinds of entertainment places after work. Besides sleeping and eating on Saturday and Sunday, she doesn''t take any practical actions. Moreover, she can''t reasonably arrange her work and rest time!


    What can I expect from her?Duanmuxue went upstairs and went to the Secretary''s office to find sister Lin.


    But unfortunately, when she went, sister Lin just went out. Only Han Muzi was quietly sorting out the information in the secretary room.


    Duanmuxue stood at the door of the Secretary''s room, looking at the man who bowed his head and worked hard.


    Han Muzi was wearing a simple blue chiffon shirt, and her lower body was just a pair of blue jeans. She didn''t take care of the blue silk at her head and waist, and she put a horsetail behind her head.


    How to look at it, it''s a very ordinary woman.


    But why is such a woman actually sucking the soul of brother Shen away? What''s the magic in her?


    Take a look at yourself, no matter what you wear or what you use is the best.


    In terms of beauty, she thinks she is no worse than Han Muzi, but why does brother Shen not want to look at herself?


    More think, Duanmu snow heart is more angry, hang in bilateral hand clenched.


    And just at this time, Han Mu Zi raised her head and glanced at this side unconsciously, then lowered her head, but soon she realized something and raised her head again.


    Their eyes were in the air.


    Duanmuxue?


    See duanmuxue appear here, Han Muzi is first surprised, but quickly react, before Lin elder sister told her those words she can remember.


    Just did not expect her duanmuxue to come so quickly, and look at her appearance is carefully dressed.


    In this way, they looked at each other quietly for a long time. Duanmuxue suddenly raised her lips and walked in.


    "Before, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you could find this place, and sneaked into the company quietly, lurking around him as an assistant. He doesn''t remember you any more. He didn''t think that you were still here. What a thick skin."

 Chapter 849

    Han Mu Zi was extremely uncomfortable. She looked at Duanmu Xue a little more disgusted, but she soon converged these emotions. While she bowed her head to sort out the information, she casually opened her mouth: "on the degree of thick skin, I''m definitely not as good as you."


    Duanmuxue''s face changed slightly, gritting her teeth: "what do you say?"


    Han Mu Zi raised her head and looked at her with a faint smile: "he doesn''t remember me. Naturally, he doesn''t remember you either. You are just approaching him as a young lady of Duanmu family, but he doesn''t want to pay attention to you. Do you think you are cheeky? Are you angry? "


    She said these words, every sentence is the pain point of duanmuxue, she was very angry.


    Duanmuxue guesses that she may have known what she found in the office yesterday. She is really angry. She doesn''t know how long Han Muzi has been in the company and how far he has developed with yemoxuan.


    Don''t brother Shen remember her? Or she wouldn''t be sitting here.


    Thinking of this, duanmuxue said, "so what? You said that I approached him as a young lady of Duanmu family, but you have entered the company and approached him as a staff member. Do you mean me


    Han Mu Zi smile: "I rely on their own ability, through the layers of selection of the formal staff, how about you?"


    Duanmuxue


    "No matter how you came in, you just came in, with the same purpose as me."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head: "you are wrong, my purpose is different from you."


    Then she raised her head, eyes fell on duanmuxue''s face, corrected: "I''m here to retrieve his memory, and you are robbing people."


    She decided for a moment, and then said, "the immoral kind."


    "You


    Duanmu Xue is so angry that her pretty face turns white. She goes in with her skirt and wants to quarrel with Han Muzi. But she is calm and calm, with a smile in her eyes and face. Looking back at herself, she looks very angry.


    Contrast instantly came out, Duanmu snow can only calm down, cold voice: "what is against morality? I have said for a long time that your wedding with him did not go smoothly. You are not husband and wife. I am just competing with you fairly. "


    Hear here, Han Mu purple already know, two people are not half a word much.


    As long as she and snow Xuan fair competition, and she can not compete with the three night view.


    "Since you think so, we have nothing to say. Are you looking for sister Lin? She is not in the office now. Please go out first and come back later


    Han Muzi did not hesitate to follow the guest.


    Duanmuxue


    She looked around and said coldly, "since she''s not here, I''ll wait for her here and wait for her to come."


    With that, she directly sat down on the sofa, looking like she was the host here, and suddenly said, "you pour me a cup of tea."


    Han Muzi


    She''s not calling herself, is she? Let yourself pour her tea??


    Han Muzi did not move, and continued to sort out his own information.


    Duanmuxue waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for her own tea, so she stood up: "what''s your attitude? I asked you to pour me a cup of tea, didn''t you hear me? "


    Han Mu Zi raised her eyes and sneered: "why should I pour you tea? Are you a guest of our company? Do you have an appointment? If I don''t have an appointment, it''s not in my job. "


    "You


    Duanmuxue stood up and looked at her angrily. But she couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really sharp. I really underestimate you."


    Wen Yan, Han Mu Zi back to a: "each other, I also underestimated your thick skin."


    Duanmuxue


    In addition, she will really be angry with each other. She only communicated once before. Why didn''t she find that she was so hateful at that time?


    Now she has no strength to refute. I really want to tear her face.


    Duanmu snow is thinking, sister Lin has come back, she came into the office to see Duanmu snow is still a little surprised, and then quickly react.


    "Isn''t this miss Duanmu?"


    Duanmuxue saw sister Lin and immediately stood up in front of her. Yuchi''s grandfather said to find this person to arrange the position for her, which means that her rights are still very big in this company, and she is also the Secretary of Shen''s brother, so she has to please this talent line,


    so duanmuxue smiles: "Secretary sister, Hello, you can call me Xiaoxue in the future."


    Sister Lin


    This face change speed is too fast, Lin elder sister even thought, after she told each other the truth later, the other party will also quickly face change?


    How do you do, Miss Han said with a smile, "I''ll talk to you in another place."Lest she change her face too much later.


    Who knows duanmuxue blinked and said with a smile: "no, I think it''s good to talk here."


    Does Han Muzi think that if he enters the company, he will have a chance to get close to yemoxuan? She duanmuxue also let her see, he also want to enter the company, anytime and anywhere to stay in the deep brother''s side.


    Let''s see who can take it.


    Anyway, she''s right. Yemoxuan doesn''t know anyone now, so she has a chance.


    And grandfather Yuchi agrees with her, which has a greater chance.


    Lin elder sister didn''t expect that she didn''t want to change the place to talk, some helpless, but also agree with her meaning, so she nodded.


    "Well, since Miss Duanmu doesn''t plan to change places, I''ll come straight to the point."


    Duanmuxue came forward and wanted to hold sister Lin''s hand intimately: "excuse me, sister secretary, what position did you arrange for me?"


    Sister Lin stepped back to avoid her touch. Her face was very serious and strict. "Miss Duanmu, I believe you know that master Yuchi has retired now. Although his words are very important, it''s the president who is in charge now, so I naturally want to report these things to the president."


    Duanmu snow Leng for a while, look at her expression, feel something wrong.


    "So "What about you?"


    "As for our company, there is no vacancy now. My suggestion is that if Miss Duanmu wants to learn, your company will be very good. Why do you want to go further?"


    Duanmuxue''s face looks ugly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Sister Lin said directly: "Miss Duanmu can go back to her company to work, let alone a secretary. Even if it''s a senior management, isn''t the position chosen by Miss Duanmu? There is really no need to go to weichi group to aggrieve yourself. Our company is also worried about aggrieved you. "


    After listening to these words, duanmuxue''s face completely changed color.


    "After all, I''m still not allowed to enter the company?"

 Chapter 850

    Although the meaning is like this, but Lin elder sister also won''t say too ugly.


    She smile: "our company just don''t want to aggrieve Duanmu miss just, did not let you into the company."


    Duanmuxue''s hand swung, and just now the gentle flattery disappeared, "I''m not afraid of injustice, just hang up a position for you. Don''t grandfather Yuchi tell you how to do it? Why are you still like this? Just give me a position. It''s not a big deal. "


    This is not pleasing. Sister Lin frowned slightly and said, "if Miss Duanmu thinks it''s so easy to get a job, please go back to your Duanmu group. It''s not an ordinary position. Senior management Miss Duanmu can get a job as she wants. I think it''s your own company, and no one dares to say anything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you talk? " Duanmuxue stares at elder sister Lin angrily: "do you think you are older and dare to instruct me? I''m the eldest lady of Duanmu''s family. Grandfather weichi named the person who entered the company himself. How dare you talk to me like this


    Sister Lin raised her eyes, and she was not a polite person. She said coldly: "you''re right. Although you''re the eldest lady of Duanmu family, I''m not a member of Duanmu group. I''m the Secretary of the president. I only listen to the orders of the president. If Duanmu lady has the ability, you can also look for the old man to see if she can hang up a company that is more powerful than the president I am governed by my position. "


    Duanmuxue


    Han Muzi, who was watching the battle, was shocked. She didn''t expect that sister Lin could say so much. Look at this, she was speechless.


    But it''s always because of herself that duanmuxue wants to enter the company.


    Han Mu Lin has been leaving her desk, but it''s not easy for her to get into trouble.


    "I think you''d better go back. After all, the lady of Duanmu''s family can''t even get through the back door. Why don''t you try to go through the front door openly? Maybe you still have a chance? "


    Say these words she is really intentional, duanmuxue give her impression is very bad, know she and night Mo Xuan have a paragraph, but also horizontal in.


    What she said is fair competition, but what she said is that she wanted to dig a corner.


    Digging a corner is digging a corner. Why do you say so aboveboard?


    If she boldly admits that she is digging a corner, then Han Muzi may feel that this person is honest enough and dare to do, but she doesn''t even have the courage to admit it.


    Not only did she not have the courage to admit it, but also made innuendo to her several times, so there was no need for her to be polite.


    Sure enough, duanmuxue was worried about her own anger. Just as Han Muzi came out, she looked at Han Muzi with hatred and said, "don''t be proud too soon. Brother Shen is mine. Even if you stay with him now, you can''t be with him. As long as he is a member of Yuchi''s family, he will marry me sooner or later. What will you do then Not at all. If I''m not you, I should know myself and get out of here. "


    Han Mu Zi looked at her faintly and said with a smile: "I''ll pay you back in the same way. If you have self-knowledge, you can go back to your group as soon as possible. If you go on, you will lose the reputation of Duanmu family."


    "Hum, you wait for me!"


    Duanmuxue turns around and leaves with her skirt. When she leaves, she stares at Han Muzi.


    The eyes were fierce and venomous, like the tongue letter of a poisonous snake, which made people aware of the danger.


    Han Mu Zi felt a thump in her heart, but she soon calmed down.


    After waiting for someone to leave, sister Lin came up to her, "just now I told her, what''s wrong with you?"


    Finish saying, Lin elder sister also sighed, Han Mu Zi looked at her one eye: "Lin elder sister, I......"


    "What are you doing? I''m the Secretary of the company, and I''m many years older than her. Even if she is angry, she doesn''t dare to do anything to me. But what about you? She took you as the enemy of love. Besides, you are the enemy of love. I smell that gunpowder so strong... "


    Sister Lin shakes her head and holds her chin in one hand to think: "just before she left, her eyes were too vicious. Next, you have to be careful what you do. If she takes advantage of her identity to find someone to revenge you."


    Take revenge on yourself?


    Han Mu Zi dropped her eyes and didn''t answer.


    "You really shouldn''t have come forward." Lin elder sister can''t help saying again.


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi just raised her head, she seemed not to care to shake her head: "sister Lin, as long as she has the idea of adverse to me, whether I stand up or not, she will have this idea."


    It''s not because she doesn''t stand up that she gives up the idea.


    Sister Lin immediately frowned and said, "as you say, does she really have that idea?"


    Han Mu Zi wry smile: "how can I know that? I can''t guess her mind, but I''m sure she hates me. "


    Sister Lin reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "in a word, be careful. Aren''t you with the president? Do you want to tell him about it? Let him pay attention to it for you? "Tell yemoxuan?


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips, shook her head and refused sister Lin''s proposal.


    "It''s hard for him to face his grandfather. I don''t want him to deal with these things any more. I have another idea."


    Maybe, she can try to contact one of them.


    It can be seen from the last time we met that duanmuze didn''t want his sister to be with yemoxuan, and it can be seen from his words and deeds that duanmuze is a very sensible and sober person. He knows that his sister won''t get happiness if she marries someone who doesn''t love him, so he would rather destroy her dream than fulfill her.


    "Well, you really think about the president. You''ve decided that I won''t talk much. Anyway Just be careful. "


    "OK, thank you


    Han Mu Zi smiles at her and goes back to her job.


    She lowered her head and turned over the information in her hand, but Xiumei couldn''t help wrinkling.


    She wanted to talk to duanmuze about it, but Where to find her? She doesn''t have his contact information at all.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple feel headache, do you want to go to Duanmu group?


    If she doesn''t make an appointment, she will be kicked out of the company if she doesn''t even see her face.


    But let Han Mu purple accident is, she just want to find Duanmu Ze in the morning, at noon Duanmu Ze took the initiative to find her.


    But he''s not the only one. He''s with George.


    It was George who sent her a message and asked her to go to a nearby coffee shop. When Han Muzi arrived, she found that duanmuze was the one with George.


    Two people are together, Han Muzi is still surprised.


    "See you again."


    Duanmu Ze is holding the coffee in his hand and smiling at Han Mu Zi.

 Chapter 851

    The coffee shop on the street corner is full of people outside, but the heating is on and the soft music is playing in the coffee shop.


    Compared with the frigid winter outside, the coffee shop is really a relaxing place.


    See Duanmu Ze, Han Mu purple frown a morning brow finally stretch out.


    "Sister in law, you are here."


    As soon as George saw her, he immediately got up and politely pulled a chair for her, motioned her to sit down, then brought her bags and handed her the menu.


    These serial actions make Duanmu Ze can''t help but squint his eyes slightly.


    Recently, he asked someone to check, so he knew that George and yuchishen were as good friends at first sight. Now George is so attentive to Han Muzi, is it because yuchishen and Han Muzi are already together?


    Sure enough, even if the memory is lost, the feelings and some imprints will not disappear?


    Think of here, Duanmu Ze picked pick eyebrows.


    Sure enough, emotion is a terrible thing. A person with amnesia can fall in love with the person before him again, and his sister Because of the feelings of this kind of thing and become crazy.


    George''s enthusiasm made Han Muzi very embarrassed. After sitting down, she couldn''t help but say, "George, don''t do this. Sit down quickly."


    George sat down opposite her with a smile. "OK, no problem!"


    He was entrusted by Wei Chishen to take good care of his sister-in-law.


    George was very happy in his heart. It was a great honor for him to trust him so much.


    Not long after sitting down, the waiter came. Han Muzi casually asked for a glass of juice, and then looked at duanmuze sitting opposite.


    And George obviously just reacted at this time, eh.


    "It seems that I heard Duanmu Ze say a word just now and meet again? Did I hear you right? Have you seen it before? "


    Han Mu Zi nodded and looked at Duanmu Ze faintly.


    "You heard me right. We met not long ago."


    George immediately stood up from his seat and glared at duanmuze: "duanmuze, what do you mean? Why do you meet my sister-in-law in private? What''s your intention for her? "


    Han Muzi


    Duanmu Ze rolled his eyelids and gave George a helpless look.


    Well, it''s like caring for a fool''s eyes.


    Han Mu Zi only looked at it, and the identification was completed.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, George went up and grabbed duanmuze''s collar like a bandit: "are you talking? What''s your intention to my sister-in-law? You don''t have the same hobby as your sister, do you? "


    Mention duanmuxue, duanmuze''s eyes cold a few minutes, and Han Muzi noticed that when George grasped his collar, duanmuze''s hand was still holding the cup of coffee, in such a violent shaking situation, the cup of coffee did not even spill out.


    Not only that, his movements were still the same as before, still elegant.


    Duanmu Ze a pair of fox eyes flow, thin lips are light to open.


    "If you don''t let go, believe it or not, I''ll pour all my coffee on you?"


    George: --


    He gritted his teeth: "well, why do you meet my sister-in-law in private? Do you have the same hobbies as your sister? "


    Duanmuze glanced at him lazily: "your brain is long, your feet are under the floor?"


    "What did you say?" George immediately gritted his teeth and got angry.


    "Have you ever seen anyone with a third party in the corner?"


    I don''t know whether George is too stupid or duanmuze''s words are too roundabout. He didn''t react for a long time. Han Muzi couldn''t see it any more. She couldn''t help saying: "I met him for his sister''s sake."


    George looked at Han Muzi, "little sister-in-law, you didn''t cheat me?"


    Han Muzi


    "Yes, my sister-in-law certainly won''t cheat me." George began to loosen the collar of muzze and said, "I thought it was your specialty to dig corners. Hum."


    Duanmuze tidies the collar which is confused by George with one hand. His eyes and breath are a little cold. He looks at George with his eyes raised.


    "If you can''t speak, shut your mouth. No one will think you dumb."


    George snorted coldly: "why, dare to do it and don''t want others to say it? You Duanmu family is what kind of family, actually can teach such a girl


    Duanmu Ze: "Duanmu tutor leads out what kind of girl is our Duanmu family''s business, it seems that it''s not your turn to talk about it?"


    After all, she is her own sister. Duanmuze naturally can''t see others criticizing her like this.


    George wanted to say something more, but Han Mu Zi held him down. George had to look at her and motioned with his eyes.


    Han Mu Zi smiles and looks at Duanmu Ze.


    "I''m sorry for him. You''re right. Duanmu family can''t teach us what kind of girl she is. Why are you here today? Is For your sister again? "Duanmu Ze has arranged his collar. He puts down his coffee and looks at Han Mu Zi''s face.


    "Why else do you think I''m here?"


    "Since it''s for your sister, let''s get straight to the point. What do you want?"


    She had already made it so clear that duanmuze didn''t tell her directly. She said directly, "my sister duanmuze has done something wrong. I will discipline her and stop her, but I need your cooperation, too. "


    George asked, "what do you want me to do with you?"


    Duanmu Ze pursed his lips and took a serious look at Han Mu Zi.


    "If you can, I hope you can get married as soon as possible."


    Han Muzi


    George: --


    His eyes widened, thinking he had heard the wrong thing.


    Is he asking Wei Chi to marry his sister-in-law as soon as possible?


    Han Muzi also had some accidents, but she quickly reacted and couldn''t help but lift her lips: "Mr. Duanmu''s meaning, I understand. You want me to marry him, so that your sister''s mind can be completely cut off, don''t you


    Duanmu Ze didn''t answer, but his eyes and expression were obviously tacit.


    "Mr. Duanmu''s expectation of me is really high. Although he is still in love with me, he has lost his memory after all. If we want to get married at this time, let alone whether he will agree or not, I will not even agree with myself."


    Listen to words, Duanmu Ze frown, eyes do not understand to look at her.


    "You''ve never liked a person, have you?" Han Mu Zi stares at him and explains faintly: "he is the first person I love. I don''t want to let him do anything when he loses his memory."


    George: "why, sister-in-law, before Wei Chi lost his memory, you were going to get married? Why don''t you want to lose his memory now? "

 Chapter 852

    Yeah, why?


    Duanmu Ze didn''t understand.


    Han Mu Zi lowered her eyes and looked at her fingertips.


    "I haven''t lost my memory. I don''t know what it''s like to lose my memory, but If one day I wake up and find that I don''t know who I am, and I don''t know everyone around me, I will be helpless. "


    Her tone was cool, but George was worried.


    "Even if someone around me has been taking care of me, telling me who I am and who he is, all my things are arranged by others. When I see a person, I don''t know who this person is, I have to be told by others, do you want such a life?"


    Finally, she looked up at George and duanmuze.


    Her eyes are clean and soft, without any impurities, and her emotions are very clear.


    So duanmuze and George looked at each other, and they both saw the word "unwilling" in each other''s eyes.


    If you are sober, who would want to live a clear life?


    Unless it''s really to the point where you can''t remember anything.


    "Originally, it was miserable for him to lose his memory. If I forced him to marry me again, wouldn''t it be more pitiful? There''s no self at all. "


    George suddenly knew why she didn''t identify herself in the first place.


    "Little sister-in-law, you are really well intentioned. Wu Wu Wu, I am so moved."


    With that, George covered his face and pretended to cry bitterly. He also fell on duanmuze.


    His face directly on Duanmu Ze''s shoulder, Duanmu Ze''s face changed a bit, "don''t lean on me."


    "Wuwuwuwu, I was moved to cry, and you?"


    Duanmu Ze


    He held back his temper, raised his lips, and said to George with a face of evil: "if you lean on me again, can you believe that I ask you to be responsible for me?"


    George: --


    Leng for half a second, he suddenly got up and looked at him with a speechless face.


    "Damn, are you too cruel? Don''t you just lean on your shoulder? How can you disgust me? "


    Duanmu Ze sneered: "who is disgusting?"


    Han Muzi, who was watching the battle on one side, said: "I''m afraid Are you listening to me? "


    "Yes, yes!" George immediately nodded and sat upright: "sister-in-law, what are we going to do next?"


    Han Mu Zi looked at Duanmu Ze, "you ask me to marry him quickly, I can''t promise you, and if your sister''s idea is to get married, I''m afraid it won''t happen today."


    Listen to words, Duanmu Ze frown: "then you have better suggestions?"


    Han Mu Zi shook her head: "No."


    Duanmuzawa''s brows wrinkled deeper.


    "It seems that this matter has nothing to do with me? Why should we be responsible for what your sister did wrong? Even if we want to kill her, it has nothing to do with us. "


    Han Mu Zi looked at the handsome man with Fox eyes on the opposite side. "I think you''re right. You should also know that you can''t force people to be difficult, right?"


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. After she said this, Duanmu Ze''s eyes on the opposite side were more black, but it disappeared in a moment, and he still had a smile on his face.


    "You''re right. I really shouldn''t force people to get into trouble. Since you don''t plan to get married as soon as possible, there''s nothing to say."


    Finish saying, Duanmu Ze gets up directly, "my company still has business, left first."


    George: let''s go. Let''s go


    Duanmu Ze before leaving, looked back at Han Mu Zi, thought about it or said: "don''t give up too much."


    waited for him to leave, and George couldn''t help Tucao: make complaints about his sister-in-law. What does he mean? "


    Just at this time, the waiter brought the juice. Han Mu Zi took the juice and shook it. She stared at the beautiful color in the glass and laughed: "whatever you say, how can you come with him?"


    George: "it''s not because of duanmuxue, otherwise I haven''t contacted him for more than 800 years."


    Listen to a speech, Han Mu Zi glanced at him: "more than 800 years? How dare I ask you this year


    Being teased by Han Muzi, George seemed a little embarrassed. His ears turned red, and then he waved his hand and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll tell you something. That duanmuxue spirit may have a problem, so in the next time, we have to guard against her


    Mental problems?


    Han Muzi also felt that she was a little bit wrong. She felt completely different from before. She was very angry and her mind of snatching was also very obvious.


    When we first met, duanmuxue didn''t seem to be like this.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and nodded.


    "Duanmu Ze told me that he would try his best to help Duanmu Xue with psychological counseling, but it may not be useful. That''s why he wants you and weichi to get married early, so that his sister can stop this idea."Han Mu Zi took a drink, "I will marry him, but not because of others."


    It''s just because they want to get married. If it''s for some other reason, it''s ok if they don''t get married.


    "Sister in law, I support you!" George said like a brain powder.


    "Go back today."


    Han Muzi drinks a few more mouthfuls of juice, and then goes back to the company. George is behind her and is going to find yemoxuan.


    Because Han Muzi is not in a special elevator, so he meets Lori when he is in the elevator.


    George''s eyes brightened as soon as he saw Lori. He leaned over and knocked Lori to the wall with one hand.


    "Hey, little beauty, do you remember me?"


    Laurie: --


    Pretending she didn''t see him at all, Lori rolled her eyes in her heart and looked at him another way.


    George, who has been neglected, suddenly feels hurt, and then looks at Han Muzi.


    "Is my charm gone? Why can''t I tease a girl like this and see the other side react? "


    One side of Han Mu Zi some funny looking at this scene, did not speak.


    She knew that George didn''t have a bad heart and didn''t mean to be picky, so she ignored him.


    Who knows that Lori is directly against George.


    "Lost charm? When did you have charm? "


    George: --


    Shit!


    I feel that my heart has been pricked with many needles. He said that his charm disappeared, but the little beauty said that he had no charm at all.


    George gritted his teeth. "How dare you say I don''t have charisma? You haven''t seen my eight pack abs, have you


    Eight abdominal muscles, Lori a listen, ears immediately red up.


    "Who wants to see your eight pack abs?"


    Seeing her blush, George began to tease her, with a bad smile on his face: "little beauty, when you finish watching it, you will find my charm irresistible!"


    With that, he slowly lifts his shirt to Lori, trying to show her his ABS.


    Lori''s face changed greatly. Just as she wanted to shout, the elevator door opened.


    Night ink Xuan face black ground stands outside elevator.

 Chapter 853

    That''s what happened in the computer.


    Because Lori is standing with Han Muzi. Although George is close to Lori, when he lifts his clothes, he is facing two girls.


    It looks like a pervert.


    After the elevator door opened, I saw yemoxuan standing outside the door, with a dark face. Lori''s voice got stuck in her throat.


    "What are you doing?"


    The cold voice seemed to come from hell and surrounded George in an instant. He stood there as if he had been punctured. Only his head moved and he turned his head slowly.


    At the moment when Mo Xuan was looking at him, George quickly put down his shirt and said with a smile, "Yuchi, listen to me. It''s a misunderstanding..."


    however, Mo Xuan directly looks out of his eyes.


    Han Mu Zi stands in the same place, blinking at the night Mo Xuan, and looking at the side of Luo Li.


    Lori subconsciously shrunk to the side, eyes written with fear, whispered: "I''m ok, you go."


    Han Mu Zi is worried about George, who is not careful. Don''t scare Lori. Before leaving, she can only say to George, "don''t bully people."


    And then walk out of the elevator.


    Not long after I got out of the elevator, the door closed again.


    Looking at the night ink Xuan in front of him, Han Mu Zi coughed softly, "that, just now..."


    Voice did not fall, night Mo Xuan suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her waist up, this sudden move to Han Mu Zi startled, conditioned to embrace his neck, staring at him.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Night ink Xuan slender, thin lips close into a line, from her position, his deep and beautiful facial features are not so true, slightly drooping eyes to see her.


    "Running out with George again?"


    A mouth is low pressure, the weather has been cold enough, but night Mo Xuan body cold than the air is a little bit lower, Han Mu Zi shrunk his neck, whispered: "there is something to deal with."


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Han Muzi


    Although this matter is related to the night ink Xuan, but she doesn''t want him to know, after all, there are a lot of words that can''t be said.


    So Han Muzi chose to look down, "it''s not a big deal, you..."


    "Oh." The night Mo Xuan sneers and squints at her dangerously: "it seems that you are not going to tell me?"


    Han Muzi bites her lower lip and hesitates about how to open her mouth. The night ink Xuan suddenly turns around and strides toward the office.


    At this time, George and Lori look at each other in the elevator.


    Luo Li felt that she was really unlucky, but she just met Han Muzi. As a result, because of George''s trouble, she forgot to press the elevator. The elevator went directly to Muzi''s destination, and she also met the president with a black face.


    Because he was interrupted just now, George realized how obscene he was. He felt his nose awkwardly, looked at Lori and said, "what In fact, I''m not like this at ordinary times. I just lost my mind just now. Don''t be afraid! "


    Seeing him approaching, Lori frowned and scolded: "don''t come here!"


    George stopped at her sharp drink.


    Lori: stay away from me


    Then she went to the corner, far away from George, and looked at him warily.


    George was helpless. Seeing Lori''s behavior, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "didn''t you tell me to stay away from you? Why did you leave before I started to move? "


    Lori glared at him and didn''t answer.


    George did not give up, tentatively moved forward a small step, "I just said is true, I am really not that kind of person, just a joke with you, or I invite you to dinner, apologize to you?"


    "Hum, no need!" Luo Li refused him directly without thinking about it. Although her tone was not good, her voice was still very soft: "do you think I don''t know how bad your wind review is? Don''t try to poison me. I''d rather die than surrender


    It''s well known that George has a bad reputation.


    Sure enough, the smile on George''s face faded a little, and his eyes were a little more bitter. "That''s just my rebellious appearance. In fact, I''m not like that."


    His eyebrows and eyes were slightly rusty: "I don''t want to be like this, but..."


    I don''t know whether his emotion is too rich or something. Lori is intrigued by him and can''t help looking at him.


    "But what?"


    George raised his head and looked at the girl with alert but curious eyes. He couldn''t help winking at her: "if you want to know, please invite me to dinner, and I''ll tell you."


    As soon as Lori heard this, she gave him a fierce look."I''m really blinded by lard, so I think you''re in trouble. Do you want me to invite you to dinner? I''m just a clerk. Please have a meal. I''ll work for nothing in the next few months. Stay away from me! "


    George: --


    This girl is really hot tempered.


    George thought to himself, but why does she smile so gently at her sister-in-law?


    This gap really made him uncomfortable. George said, "OK, I''ll invite you. Will you go?"


    Lori took a look at him.


    George: I''ll treat you to a big meal


    Big meal


    Laurie couldn''t help swallowing when she thought of crabs and crayfish.


    She is a foodie herself. In the past, these things were specially prepared and sent to her. However, since she went abroad and lived alone, she often lived without meals.


    Sometimes I have no money, so I can only eat steamed bread or noodles in clear soup. If I am hungry and thin, I will suffer from malnutrition.


    Thinking of this, Lori took a look at George.


    No, no temptation!


    Now that the man is playing with her, he must want to invite her to eat.


    Thinking of this, Lori snorted coldly and said directly, "if you think that if you invite me to a big meal, I will be with you like those girls, then I advise you to stop delusion and get out of here."


    "I wipe it!" George was confused by this: "although I''m not good at wind assessment, I''m not good at everything, OK? A girl like you, who has never seen the world, is stubborn and stubborn. If I attack you, you can''t kill me? "


    George only plays with those who are willing to play, and we all play with those who are willing to. How dare they play with these young girls who have just come out of society? These girls are stubborn and only understand death. If they really give each other what, they will be pestered to death.

 Chapter 854

    Listen, Lori''s look at George changed a little bit.


    "What did you say? Are you as like as two peas in a rumor? "


    George: "well Those who cheat you are all spread by others. In fact, I''m very clean. I''ll make amends if I invite you to a big meal. Didn''t I scare you just now? "


    Lori didn''t want to believe him and bit her lower lip stubbornly.


    "If I lie to you, can I strike thunder and lightning?"


    Lori looked at him and squinted suspiciously. "Well, you don''t have to say such a terrible thing. I''ll take it as an apology. As for inviting me to a big meal, you don''t have to."


    Just then the elevator door opened and Lori walked out.


    Seeing this, George had to go with him: "if you don''t agree to let me invite you to dinner, then you don''t forgive me and feel that your apology is not sincere."


    Laurie: -- What do you want? "


    "Please eat and make amends. Don''t worry You are my sister-in-law... " He said, and then changed his words: "no matter how I mix with the people in the company, I dare not do anything to the people in Yuchi company. I really just make amends."


    After hearing this sentence, Lori immediately felt very reliable, and she really wanted to eat.


    However, no merit without salary.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Just as Lori hesitated, George simply took her hand and re entered the elevator, then pressed the button in the underground parking lot.


    "Hello Lori angrily shook off his hand: "I haven''t promised you, why do you take me directly?"


    "To make amends in time is to show my sincerity."


    "I have to work."


    "Ask for leave ~"


    Laurie " I can''t. If I ask for leave, my salary will be deducted. My full attendance and bonus... "


    George couldn''t stand it any more. He said directly, "why do you talk so much? Can I give you the salary deducted, full attendance and bonus? Now shut up and have a big meal with me. "


    Lori: what''s your attitude


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m wrong. I''ll compensate you for the money. I beg you to go out with me, OK


    "Don''t touch me." Lori shook off his hand and stood in the corner.


    Her eyes are a little red. What George said just now has stepped on her pain. I think she used to spend a lot of money and have everything taken care of. Now?


    For the sake of full attendance, she didn''t dare to ask for leave at will. Unexpectedly, a man talked too much and gave her money


    But what? This road is her own choice, she can only go on.


    *


    Office


    Han Muzi was carried into the office. At this time, there was no one upstairs, and sister Lin went home from work to have dinner, so even if she was carried into the office, no one saw her.


    Once in the office, Han Muzi was placed on the desk, and then the night ink Xuan arrived.


    When Han Muzi was put on the desk, he was a little flustered. There were sofas, chairs and even a rest room in the office. Why did he put himself on the desk?


    In the brain suddenly associate what beautiful picture, Han Mu purple suddenly nervous, want to slip when night ink Xuan but lean over.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    He grabbed her by the arm, put one hand around her waist, and pulled her toward himself.


    Two people''s bodies immediately close, Han Muzi subconsciously raised his hand to block his chest, blocking the two people, "you let me down."


    "If you don''t make it clear, don''t go anywhere."


    Night Mo Xuan also don''t do what, quietly looking at her.


    Han Muzi It''s really nothing. George just came to see me for dinner


    "Is it?" Night Mo Xuan close a few minutes, warm breath pasted her: "that Duanmu Ze to do what?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the expression on Han Mu Zi''s face suddenly changed.


    How did he know duanmuzawa was coming? Does he follow himself all the time?


    However, when Mingming came up to the elevator, he met him. Thinking about it, Han Muzi didn''t dare to ask casually for fear that he might hurt him accidentally.


    Finally, she could only look him in the eyes carefully and ask, "you..."


    "Wonder how I know him?"


    Han Mu Zi nodded, but quickly said: "but even if you know, I believe you won''t hurt me, just Duanmuze met me for her sister''s sake. "


    Night Mo Xuan probably also early guessed, there is no special expression on the face, just after she finished, he reached out to hold her face, close to the tip of the nose to press her.


    "You can''t meet him in the future unless I''m here."


    Han Mu Zi blinked, looking at the night ink Xuan close at hand, did not answer.


    "Do you hear me? Although he wants to meet you for his sister''s sake, they are all Duanmu after all. In case it''s bad for you... ""George was there, so I didn''t..."


    Mention George, night Mo Xuan cold hum a, this smelly boy rely on with his good relationship, casually put his woman out to meet with others, wait for next time to deal with him.


    "In a word, you are not allowed to meet any other men. Next time If I catch... "


    He didn''t go on, but suddenly he leaned over and grabbed her lips.


    His action is not gentle at all, and it is also very rough. Han Muzi only feels that her mouth hurts. This kind of feeling is not very good. When she wants to push him away, yemoxuan leaves by herself.


    Then he gasped against her forehead.


    "Next time I see you meet another man, it''s more than that."


    Before the two people almost fire, now he said the meaning of this sentence is very obvious.


    If there was another time, he would not let himself go so easily.


    She dropped her eyes and didn''t have the courage to look directly into the eyes of the night ink Xuan.


    He is really a normal man. Even if he lost his memory, he is still so possessive. He just met him and became jealous?


    *


    in the dining room


    Lori wolfed down some of the delicacies on her plate. George was stunned by her windy manner. After a while, he took out a tissue and handed it to Lori: "wipe it."


    When she took the tissue, Lori glanced at him, and said, "thank you."


    George said, "can you swallow it and talk to me again?"


    Lori snorted, ignored him and continued to eat.


    rarely saw as like as two peas, even though she was hungry again, but a man sitting in front of her.


    Can''t she be reserved?


    Besides, are the employees in Yuchi''s company not well treated? I''m starving people like this


    "I said," are you that hungry? Is the food in weichi''s canteen not good? And you don''t want the image? It''s a man sitting in front of you

 Chapter 855

    Listen to words, Luo Li takes time out of her busy schedule to look at him, that look in the eyes don''t mention how disgusted.


    "What if it''s a man? You''re not the man I like. Why should I pay attention to my image in front of you?"


    With that, Lori put food in her mouth.


    Her way of eating is not fatal, as if eager to put a little more in her stomach, for fear that after eating this meal, there will be no next meal.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    I don''t know why, George felt a little pity for such Lori. Out of pity, he couldn''t help but say, "well, you eat slowly, and no one grabs from you. If you think these are not enough, I''ll give you some more later. There''s no need to eat so fast."


    Lori put food in her mouth and said, "don''t worry. When I make money, I''ll invite you to eat. I won''t eat you for nothing."


    George was stunned for a moment. This is the first time that a woman has asked him to eat it back. It''s very special.


    "Well, I''ll remember. When you make money, you''ll invite me back."


    "Yes, yes."


    George thought, tapping his fingers on the table.


    "But how did you get along? I think when you order, you seem to be familiar with these things, but when you eat, it seems that you have never eaten these You... "


    In the middle of the speech, Lori''s action suddenly stopped. She looked at the food in front of her. It was the same before. She could eat almost every day.


    But now She didn''t know how long she had been eating steamed bread except in the canteen at noon.


    After this meal, I don''t know when I can have it again


    Think of here, Lori feel a sour nose, eyes red up, and then soon, her tears down.


    George was stunned for a moment. He was in the same place and reacted for a long time.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?"


    Well, why did he suddenly ask and shed so many tears? what the fuck.


    George, who saw his sister''s tears fall in front of him for the first time, was in a panic and took a paper towel to comfort him. But Lori''s tears just like turning on the tap.


    At last George didn''t know what to do, but Lori looked up at him with tearful eyes.


    "That''s very kind of you."


    George:


    "Thank you for the treat."


    George: --


    He had a bold idea. George asked, "you don''t cry because the food is so delicious, do you?"


    Lori didn''t nod, but she didn''t deny it. Her tears were still on her cheek, and her mouth was stuffed with things. It was not beautiful, but George thought the girl was real and lovely.


    There was a strange feeling in his heart. He drew two paper towels to wipe the tears on her face. He said: "what a big thing, you''ll cry like this. If you like to eat, I''ll invite you to eat it in the future."


    Laurie grabbed the tissue and wiped her tears. "Really?"


    "Well, you have to give it to me when you make money."


    Lori nodded immediately: "OK, don''t worry. I will try my best to make money and give it back to you."


    George: --


    It''s really a straight girl.


    ***


    two days later, yemoxuan decides on the new residence Han Muzi is looking for and plans to move in the evening.


    So after work, Han Muzi went home to pack up.


    In fact, the situation is a bit hasty, but because of the insistence of yemoxuan, Han Muzi can only pick up some clothes casually and prepare to go with yemoxuan first.


    Come back on Saturday and Sunday to deal with check-out and other issues.


    When she checked in, she only carried a suitcase, so she folded her clothes and put them in the suitcase, so there was nothing else.


    Han Mu Zi looked around at other things.


    After she came in, she bought some other things, and she didn''t know whether to take them by the way.


    Waiting for her in the living room, Moxuan walks into the bedroom, "are you ready?"


    Han Mu Zi turned back and got up: "the clothes are ready, but other things..."


    "What? Want to move the whole family things to be satisfied? I''ve got people ready over there. Just go there. "


    Han Muzi


    She looked at the suitcase in her hand. "Well, I''ll take some daily clothes, others Let''s wait until Sunday. "


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t say anything more. She walked steadily to her and carried the suitcase for her. The other hand held Han Mu Zi.


    "Go."


    But down with his own eyes, Han Mu floating to him.It''s totally different from his cold eyes and temperament. His big hands are warm and generous, and his palms are also hot. In this cold winter, holding her cold hands just gives her warmth.


    Looking at, Han Muzi''s lips unconsciously stirred up a faint smile.


    Such a day really has a good feeling of quiet years, if If only it could go on like this forever.


    Yemoxuan, when can you recover your memory?


    Han Muzi is led out of the room by yemoxuan. When he comes out, Han Muzi turns around and locks the door. He happens to meet the woman who lives next door. When the woman passes by her, she stops curiously.


    "Gee, you''ve got your suitcases. Are you going to move them from here?"


    Han Mu Zi just regarded it as a curious greeting from the neighbors, and then nodded her head. Well, it was a response.


    Who knows the girl neighbor has not left, but looked at the night ink Xuan, said with a smile: "your boyfriend looks very handsome."


    Han Muzi locks the door. She subconsciously looks at the night ink Xuan.


    Night Mo Xuan a face indifference, as if didn''t hear that sentence similar, also didn''t turn to see her one eye.


    Han Muzi can only smile at her, "thank you for your praise."


    The female neighbor stares at yemoxuan. She doesn''t look away. She doesn''t know if it''s Han Muzi''s illusion. She always feels as if she sees greed in her eyes.


    But when I think about it, how could there be such a look in their eyes?


    Maybe she is too mean to win the belly of a gentleman.


    So Han Muzi quickly drove away the idea in her mind and locked the door.


    See she will lock the door, night ink Xuan again hold her hand, one hand carrying luggage ready to leave.


    "Let''s go first. Goodbye."


    Han Muzi said to her.


    The neighbor stepped back and waved to them: "goodbye."


    Han Muzi turns around with ye Moxuan, but she hears the female voice behind her before she goes out far.


    "Cut, a few days ago, he was so tall, but now he is still running with men."

 Chapter 856

    The woman couldn''t help looking back at her neighbor.


    Clearly It''s just a neighbor who doesn''t know anything about her, but he can slander her in this way.


    Why can''t there be more goodwill between people?


    The night Mo Xuan of the body side also noticed this sentence, his side Mou Cu starts eyebrow, the displeasure in the black Mou is already very clear, see his thin lip moved, cold voice: "this lady."


    Seeing this, Han Mu Zi grabbed his hand and shook his head at him.


    This is her thing, and the other side is a woman, really don''t need to let night Mo Xuan stand out for himself.


    Night Mo Xuan is frowning, the facial expression on the face is still not happy.


    Han Mu Zi smiles at him, then looks coldly at the girl neighbor and smiles: "Miss neighbor, I''m not familiar with you, right? What kind of mentality did you use to say that? "


    The neighbor woman thought she looked very bullying. Seeing that she had such a handsome boyfriend and drove such a good luxury car, she still had to pick up people from here.


    Her heart is a little sour, praise her boyfriend handsome, the man actually did not respond.


    She was a little envious of such a handsome and rich man who had no other women in her eyes.


    But envy too much, on the acid, so when she left, can''t help saying her.


    Now when they look at each other with cold eyes, the neighbor''s woman''s momentum immediately weakens. She steps back and whispers: "I, I just..."


    Just now, her head said a few words, but she didn''t know what to say.


    After thinking about it, the neighbor woman could only say, "I''m wrong, OK?"


    After that, he turned around and left. He opened the door directly and entered the room. When he closed the door, he deliberately slammed the door very loud.


    Han Muzi


    She pursed her lips and lowered her eyes. "Let''s go."


    Notice her mood is low, night Mo Xuan stands in the same place not to move, the vision is gloomy ground looking at the direction that the woman just left.


    Han Muzi took two steps and found that he didn''t follow up. He came back frowning.


    "Don''t look at it. These people just express themselves. It''s nothing to me."


    However night Mo Xuan doesn''t think so, this scene let him associate with other things.


    If people in the company know that she is with them, will they treat her with this kind of eyes and tone?


    Just an unfamiliar person has made her feel so low. What if all the people in the company look at her like this?


    "That''s why you don''t want people in the company to know?" Night Mo Xuan suddenly asks a way.


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi a Leng, didn''t expect that he would think of another thing because of this thing, looking at the eyes dark, face handsome, but at this time for her things, two eyebrows tight Cu night Mo Xuan, she can''t help but smile.


    "What are you thinking? What do other people''s thoughts have to do with me? I don''t care what they say, whether it''s the neighbor or the company tonight. "


    "Is it?" The night Mo Xuan purses thin lip, "that you just why depressed?"


    Han Muzi I''m just thinking, I''m not familiar with her, why does she have such a big malice? But then I soon realized that it was because She is jealous that I am better than her


    Speaking of this, Han Mu Zi stretched out her hand to pull Ye Mo Xuan''s tie, and her voice was a little thin. "I''m jealous that my boyfriend is so handsome and rich. That''s why he speaks ill of me so sour. If I''m depressed because of this, isn''t it hard for me?"


    She said very magnanimous, the expression is indifferent to the slightest does not care about this matter, can see someone behind her, night ink Xuan is also very uncomfortable.


    This is his own woman. How can he allow those people to speak ill of her behind her back?


    "You don''t feel sick because she said something to me, do you?" Han Mu Zi looked at his face carefully and saw that his eyes trembled for a while, then he understood his meaning.


    "I''m very happy that you do this for me, but it''s really unnecessary. There are so many people in the world that we can''t manage so many people. For me, the most important It''s you


    Such a bold confession is the first time Han Muzi said it.


    She didn''t expect that she would become so frank after the amnesia of yemoxuan.


    Because of that sentence, the night Mo Xuan is stunned, a moment later he clasps her hand, and her ten fingers tightly.


    "That''s what you said. You''ll remember it for the rest of your life."


    His voice was a little hoarse, tired all night, with a little abstinence.


    Two people finally come down from upstairs, just at the gate of the landlord.


    "Oh, Mu Zi, are you moving out with your boyfriend? Congratulations to you two. "


    Unexpectedly, the landlord was still smiling to her, and also blessed them. Han Muzi gave a smile and bowed to the landlord: "thank you for your care during this period. I live in a very good house.""Hey, you''re welcome. Are you in a hurry to move? Come on, be safe on the way. "


    "Well."


    After getting on the bus, Han Muzi tied her seat belt and said, "the owner of this room is so nice. I just rented it for a short time. I thought she would be unhappy. She seems to be more open-minded than I am. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Mu Zi''s mobile phone in her pocket vibrated. She took it out and looked at it. Her face suddenly changed. Subconsciously, she looked up at Yemo Xuan in the driver''s seat.


    Just as night ink Xuan''s eyes hit together, he caught her mood mutation, eyes toward her mobile phone screen.


    Han Muzi subconsciously put the mobile phone away.


    This action makes her look very guilty, night Mo Xuan looked at her one eye.


    Han Muzi


    What she did just now must have been misunderstood by yemoxuan, right?


    But Su nine this time to call her, she is not good in front of the night ink Xuan pick up.


    After thinking about it, Han Mu Zi finally could only pick up the phone, put it in her ear and gave it a gentle feed.


    "Miss Muzi." Secretary Su''s voice came from that end, and a clear female voice sounded in the quiet car.


    Han Mu Zi bit her lower lip and said in a soft voice, "Secretary Su, I''m still outside now. Is there anything important?"


    Su Jiu is so clever that he can guess the meaning of her sentence.


    Sure enough, the man was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a smile, "it''s nothing important. Your brother asked me to make a phone call to ask if you are living well alone abroad. Is there anything you need?"


    "Nothing. Thank you for your concern."


    It''s quiet in the car. Even if you don''t drive the hands-free, you can hear the conversation between them.


    After Han Muzi hung up the phone, he looked at yemoxuan.


    "It''s my brother''s secretary."

 Chapter 857

    This special explanation let night Mo Xuan see her one more eye.


    That look is very deep, I don''t know what is printed.


    A moment later, he said in a deep voice, "don''t explain to me."


    His voice was heavy and he couldn''t hear other emotions. Han Mu Zi looked at him straightforwardly for a long time and then asked, "don''t you blame me for not telling you what happened at home?"


    As the night falls, the street lights around gradually light up, and the sky with the last touch of fish belly white is gradually replaced by darkness.


    The car slowly drove out, the car was silent for a long time, then the voice of night ink Xuan sounded again.


    "When you want to tell me, you''ll tell me."


    This sentence separated quite long, Han Mu Zi didn''t know how to answer his words, but she could feel that night Mo Xuan''s mood didn''t change much, it should be that she didn''t get angry about it.


    Think about it. It''s just a phone call. What can I get angry about?


    It''s just that she''s guilty and sensitive.


    After thinking so, Han Mu Zi was relieved.


    Soon she arrived at her new residence. The place yemoxuan found for her was very quiet. The security management of an apartment in a community was much better than that before. She used to brush the access card directly when she went in.


    Ink Xuan has been out of the elevator, and the other two people are in his hand.


    "You''re the only resident on this floor. You won''t make any noise in the evening."


    Speaking of this, Han Mu Zi feels that her ears are hot. He won''t remember what happened last night until now, will he?


    "How long have you been remembering this?"


    So Han Mu Zi couldn''t help shouting.


    "Remember what?" Night ink Xuan side hand to take the key side to look back at her.


    The induction light in the corridor is on, but because yemoxuan is tall, when he turns back, he happens to be bathed in the light, and Han Muzi stepped out of the flat shoes today. From this perspective, yemoxuan finds that his facial features are very deep, half of his beautiful face is hidden in the dark, and his eyes are slightly narrowed to see her eyes.


    Did she think too much? He didn''t think much about it?


    Suddenly, Han Muzi felt that his heart of villain was a gentleman''s belly. He shook his head in a panic under his gaze. "It''s nothing. Open the door quickly."


    Night Mo Xuan pursed lips, quietly opened the door, then went in to turn on the light, Han Mu Zi also followed him to go in.


    She is completely at ease with him. After going in and seeing the pattern and furnishings in the room, Han Muzi found that she didn''t believe him wrong.


    The room was clean and the furniture seemed new.


    Entering the room is a big balcony, which is full of all kinds of plants. When Han Mu Zi sees these eyes, she says, "how can there be so many plants and flowers?"


    Han Muzi had already let go of his hand and ran towards the plants and flowers. He bent down to smell the fragrance of the flowers and spread it.


    The balcony light sprinkles a layer of soft light on her body. Looking at this scene, yemoxuan can''t tell what she feels in her heart. She just feels that the softest place in her heart has been touched.


    When I was in her apartment before, I could smell the faint fragrance coming from her balcony. Later, when yemoxuan went to the balcony, he saw that many plants were planted there.


    So when he was making this house, he thought that she would like it, so he let people match it with a lot of people, and put it on the balcony here.


    Now it seems that these plants and plants are really in the right place.


    "Don''t just look at the plants. I''ll show you the room."


    Hear him call oneself, Han Mu purple should a, then turn round to follow night Mo Xuan to walk in together.


    Night ink Xuan did not give her more introduction to the living room device, but directly took her to the room, "after you sleep here, there is a bathtub in the bathroom, toiletries have been ready for me."


    Han Mu Zi took a look at the bathroom, and sure enough everything was ready, especially complete.


    As for the bed, the sheets and quilts have been made, and the dressing table has also been placed with all kinds of skin care products.


    See here, Han Mu purple suddenly some surprised: "you won''t even clothes are ready?"


    With that, she walked to the wardrobe with an arrow. She was stunned after opening it.


    As she thought, everything was ready for her.


    No wonder He could say to himself with such certainty that she would just come.


    Looking at all these preparations, Han Muzi suddenly felt that his suitcase was much better.


    After death a warm, night Mo Xuan stretched out a hand to encircle her, big hand falls on her waist, thick hoarse voice rings out in her ear.


    "You will live here in the future."


    When he spoke, the heat was behind his ears, warm, as if along the skin into the blood, and then along the blood into her heart.Han Muzi felt that her heart was very hot, but after thinking about it, she said: "rent I''ll pay you. "


    Listen, the person holding her behind is frozen.


    Han Muzi explained before he misunderstood: "your grandfather already doesn''t like me so much. If I use your and live your again, I''m really..."


    Words fall, Han Mu purple feels to hold his person tight a few minutes, cold voice got into her ear.


    "We want to be together forever."


    Han Muzi was shocked by this saying. Without waiting for her reaction, the thin lips of Yemo Xuan had already fallen on her neck: "so there''s no need to have psychological burden. Mine is yours."


    Is he his own?


    Han Mu Zi blinks her eyes. When she wants to speak, she feels that the thin lips of Ye Mo Xuan move up from her neck, and then kisses her earlobe.


    When the thin lips touch the earlobe, Han Muzi feels as if she has a touch of electricity. There is a numb feeling in her heart, spreading along her limbs. Her body is stiff and unable to move.


    Then, the thin lips of the night ink Xuan slowly move down, and one kiss after another falls on her back neck.


    Han Muzi feels that the pimples all over her body are getting up. It''s too quiet here. If you let him continue, what might really happen.


    Although she has established a relationship with him, she I don''t want to be so fast.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi immediately trembled: "I, I''m going to take a bath..."


    Behind the action of a person, and then low smile: "together?"


    Han Muzi


    She was so stunned that she couldn''t say anything.


    Just when Han Mu Zi thought that he really wanted to have something to do with himself, night Mo Xuan stood up straight and gently pinched her back neck.


    "Go ahead."


    She stood there for a while, her feet still numb.


    "No, you want me to carry you?"


    Han Mu Zi this just moves a pace difficultly, quickly slip into the bathroom.

 Chapter 858

    After entering the bathroom, Han Muzi stood close to the door and put her hand over her heart. After a while, she looked at herself in the mirror.


    His face and neck, including his ears, were red.


    She slightly side body, squint at his back neck side, there was night ink Xuan branded a few touch of light pink.


    At first glance, I don''t understand it, but if I look carefully, the color gradually darkens.


    It''s winter now. If it''s summer, how can she cover these traces?


    Han Mu purple side in the heart reproaches the night ink Xuan, side opens the shower.


    After washing, Han Muzi found a thorny problem. He just came in in a hurry, so he didn''t bring in any clothes that could be changed.


    The changed clothes have been wet. It''s impossible to put them on again.


    I''m sorry to ask Han Xuan to take his clothes.


    Finally, I can only take the bath towel from the shelf to surround myself, then quietly open the bathroom door and poke my head out.


    There was no one in the room.


    Is yemoxuan not in the room? Just in time, Han Muzi was relieved, and then came out barefoot.


    She bent over to open her suitcase and pulled out her pajamas to put them on.


    After convenient action, Han Mu Zi went out of the room to find the night ink Xuan.


    From a distance, I can see yemoxuan standing on the balcony. The house here is much more spacious than the small apartment she rented, so the voice of yemoxuan can''t come here.


    Han Mu Zi approached and heard his cold and sharp voice.


    "Well, I won''t go home tonight. Please tell my grandfather."


    "There''s something important to deal with."


    "That''s it."


    And stop to his words of Han Mu purple, suddenly stopped step, Leng in situ.


    He just said on the phone that he would not go home??


    Is he going to live here tonight?


    Suddenly, Han Mu Zi''s expression becomes a little delicate. At this time, night ink Xuan''s back seems to have eyes, and suddenly turns around.


    When he saw her standing there in her thin pajamas and her snow-white feet stepping on the cold floor, his brow immediately frowned and strode directly over.


    "Why are you wearing so little?"


    His voice was cold, and his tone was also with deep displeasure. He held her up directly, and Han Muzi held his neck subconsciously.


    It''s cold in the room, but she just came out of the bathroom, and her whole body is hot. After being held in her arms by yemoxuan, Han Muzi''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    He is so cold that he should have been standing on the balcony for a long time.


    Han Muzi is carried back to the bed of the room, and then the night ink Xuan turns on the heating, for fear that she will catch cold.


    As soon as Han Mu Zi touched the bed, she immediately shrunk into a ball. Looking at the night ink Xuan, she said, "was your grandfather calling to urge you to go back?"


    Night Mo Xuan only when she didn''t hear what she just said, pursed lips for a while, and then denied: "No."


    Then he unbuttoned his coat, quickly took it off, hung it on the hanger, and then pulled on his tie.


    See this scene, Han Mu purple subconsciously stare big eyes, thought of what he just said in the balcony.


    Don''t go back tonight.


    So So he''s going to live here tonight?


    It''s hard to be alone in a room without anything happening.


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip nervously, but she is not pregnant long now. If she is with him now, it will definitely affect her baby.


    But he didn''t recover his memory. She couldn''t tell him the truth.


    If you don''t tell the truth, how can she refuse him?


    Han Mu Zi''s mind flew, and quickly blurted out: "it''s so late, I think you''d better go back, or..."


    Half said, night Mo Xuan deep vision moved to come over, fix on her face, then he strides to approach.


    Han Mu purple subconsciously back to, back on the pillow, night ink Xuan low body, hands in her side.


    The distance between them is so close that Han Muzi thinks he is going to kiss them, but he says faintly, "what are you nervous about?"


    Han Mu Zi suddenly opened her eyes, just to the black eyes full of smile of Yemo Xuan, nervous to incoherent: "I..."


    Night Mo Xuan bowed his head and touched her nose: "to be nervous is to wait for me to take a bath again."


    Han Muzi


    After that, Mo Xuan took her clothes and didn''t do anything.


    Soon, there was a clatter of water in the bathroom.


    After all, the sound of the bathroom is very exciting, but it''s close to the water.


    She thinks about it and thinks that yemoxuan has already said that on the phone. It seems that he will live here tonight.If unavoidable, she can only pretend to sleep!


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi immediately slipped out of bed, crept to turn off the light, then went back to the bed, pulled up the quilt to the top of her head, and shrank into the corner.


    If it was normal, with her sleepiness, she would close her eyes and go to bed immediately.


    But I don''t know what happened tonight. She lay down and found that her heart beat fast all the time.


    It''s the first time she lost her memory when she went to bed together No sleepiness.


    In the dark, Han Mu Zi opened a pair of innocent eyes, heart tired.


    Go to sleep. You will know nothing if you fall asleep.


    But the more she hypnotized herself in this way, the more sober she was in her head. She didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Just when Han Muzi was in distress, she heard the door of the bathroom click, and immediately closed her eyes tightly.


    The night ink Xuan pushes to open the door, but what is in front of him is full of darkness. He is stunned at first, and then reacts. The thin lips that are tightly pressed into a line also evoke a shallow arc.


    Oh, it''s smart.


    The night Mo Xuan slowly rubs the hair with the towel, carelessly glances to a certain direction in the dark.


    After wiping the hair almost, the night ink Xuan then turned to leave the room and went to the next room.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Han Muzi''s heart in the dark also jumped, and then poked his head out of the quilt.


    There''s plenty of heat in the room. She was almost suffocated in the quilt just now.


    Did not expect night Mo Xuan to go out, he is temporarily decided to go? Or what?


    No matter what the reason is, Han Muzi doesn''t dare to get up to confirm. If she just gets out of bed and meets yemoxuan, won''t she be caught?


    Han Mu Zi lies back again, idly drying her legs.


    After a while, she seemed to hear the sound of footsteps coming towards the room. She pulled the quilt tightly, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Bang.


    The sound of knocking on the door is very clear in the dark and quiet environment. Han Muzi feels that her breathing is lighter.

 Chapter 859

    There was no sound in the dark.


    Han Muzi couldn''t see with her eyes closed, and her ears couldn''t hear any sound at the moment. There was no other sound except the sound of just closing the door.


    Didn''t Ye Mo Xuan come in at all?


    With this idea, Han Mu Zi immediately opened her eyes.


    As a result, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the handsome face close to him in the dark. Han Muzi was startled and almost cried out.


    But the night Mo Xuan''s speed is faster, before she loses voice to call out, bowed the head ruthlessly to grab her lips.


    "Well."


    Han Mu Zi stares big eyes and subconsciously reaches out her hand to refuse him.


    Thousands of defense, did not expect him to slip in front of himself to catch himself, but also quietly, this man Is it the devil?


    About ten seconds, night ink Xuan back to, voice hoarse: "how, don''t pretend to sleep?"


    Han Mu Zi felt hot on her lips and face. One was hurt by her parents, and the other was ashamed. She gave him a hard look. No matter whether ye Mo Xuan could see it in the dark, she said: "I didn''t pretend to sleep."


    Words fall, feel in front of the spread of low laughter, voice with a little hoarse, like a hangover after the kind of voice out of the throat, listen to particularly sexy and provocative.


    "Is it?"


    Han Mu purple feel the position around a sink, night ink Xuan unexpectedly turned over in her body side lay down, close to her ear.


    "Remember to control your breathing rate next time."


    Han Muzi


    "Heart and breath are so fast, who do you want to cheat?"


    See she doesn''t answer, night Mo Xuan''s hand falls on her face, don''t reluctantly: "eh?"


    His palm is very hot, covering her cheek, like a hot wall. The action of yemoxuan is to drive her to lean towards him.


    Han Muzi is not as good as he wants. She doesn''t want to face him. She will be taken advantage of later.


    So she body twisted twist, direct side body back to night Mo Xuan.


    The man behind him was stunned. He quickly leaned over and noticed his approach. Han Muzi hit him with her elbow: "you stay away from me."


    At the beginning of the elbow hit in the past, night ink Xuan also symbolically back, but soon he leaned over, directly hugged her behind, no matter how she hit him with her elbow, he did not retreat.


    The warm breath was just behind his ears. Soon after he had taken a bath, he was still carrying water vapor. The temperature in the room was very high. So close together, both sides sweated a little.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as Han Mu Zi was hot, he even breathed quickly, pushing the people behind him.


    "You heard what I said on the balcony just now?"


    Indeed heard, Han Mu Zi in the heart silently should a, suddenly feel wrong, she quickly out of voice: "you talk to talk, don''t move..."


    She hastened to press his restless hands.


    Just now, his hand ran to her collar in an attempt to unbutton her pajamas.


    Sure enough, men are all a virtue!


    At ordinary times, no matter how cold it is, no matter how abstinent it is, when it comes to bed, it shows itself.


    If you live here tonight, you will only feel bad about him


    Sure enough, the action of night Mo Xuan is a meal, however also just a meal, continue again very quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It will change one day."


    He seems to have been a little impatient.


    Han Mu Zi''s breathing was also a little trembling, trying to catch his last trace of reason, "but I''m not ready, too fast!"


    The action of night Mo Xuan is again a meal, then he stopped.


    It''s not a lot of time for them to be together.


    If it wasn''t for changing her residence, they wouldn''t be lying in the same place so soon, but now he can''t control himself.


    Think of this, night ink Xuan closed his eyes, in the heart silently tunnel, or first do a person.


    It''s really too fast.


    Han Muzi was relieved to notice that there was no movement behind him. Unexpectedly, this sentence was even better than his grandfather.


    In his heart, his grandfather''s views and ideas are not all important?


    For him, what is more important is his own opinion.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple heart warm, but his body temperature is still rising, Han Mu purple really stuffy, move the body to want to stay away from him.


    "Don''t move."


    Someone snorted, with some gnashing of teeth in his voice: "if you want to sleep well tonight."


    Han Muzi


    Is this a threat to her?


    Obviously yes, but despite the threat, Han Muzi was still obedient and didn''t dare to move. At the beginning, she felt a little uncomfortable to be held by him to sleep. But later, after realizing that he really wouldn''t do anything to herself, Han Muzi''s heart relaxed and soon fell sleepy. She couldn''t control her heavy eyelids and went to sleep.Listen to the person breathing in the arms gradually become smooth and even, night Mo Xuan can''t help but smile bitterly.


    What a heartless woman.


    She suffered a lot, but she fell asleep with black eyes.


    I knew he shouldn''t have stayed.


    Even if you stay, you shouldn''t live in the same place as her.


    Don''t know how long, night ink Xuan make sure that Han Mu purple is asleep won''t wake up, just slowly get up, and then re-enter the bathroom.


    ***


    after getting up, duanmuxue began to dress herself up seriously. Today, she specially changed into a simple and plain dress, which was not really in her wardrobe. She asked someone to prepare it for her yesterday.


    Because she saw that Han Mu Zi was always very simple and easy to wear, and she was so good-looking, but Shen never looked at her more.


    Maybe, brother Shen likes that kind of simple and generous dress?


    So she also wants to try, if you have to let brother Shen look at her more, it will be effective.


    Dressed simply and generously, her make-up was naturally light.


    After looking at oneself in the mirror, duanmuxue happily carries the bag, ready to go out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Duanmu Ze coming up the stairs.


    See Duanmu Ze, Duanmu snow subconsciously want to avoid.


    Who knows Duanmu Ze directly came to stop her.


    "Snow."


    Duanmuxue had to stop, showing a bright smile: "good morning, brother."


    "Good morning, why are you so plain today?" Looking at duanmuxue, who suddenly changed her dress, duanmuze somehow felt that she was a little familiar, especially this dress. It seemed that she had seen it somewhere.


    Soon, Duanmu Ze''s mind ran out of a woman''s cold face.


    It''s her.


    Duanmu Ze twists her eyebrows. Xiaoxue knows that Yemo Xuan likes Han Muzi, so she relies on her style?

 Chapter 860

    "I just changed my style all of a sudden."


    Duanmu snow is still very guilty, did not dare to see Duanmu Ze''s eyes.


    Duanmuze looked at her for a long time, as if he didn''t find anything. He said with a smile, "my friend just came back from abroad. I heard that I have a sister who is very good-looking, so I want to meet her."


    Listen, duanmuxue didn''t think about it, so she refused.


    "No see."


    After that, she realized that she seemed to refuse too quickly, and could only explain: "brother, I don''t mean that, but I don''t have time today, so..."


    Duanmu Ze stood in the same place, did not speak, so quietly looking at her, Duanmu Xuedun feel back hair are erect.


    Although her brother is always smiling and approachable, he seems to get along very well.


    But duanmuxue knows that his brother is not so easy to get along with on the surface.


    Being approachable and uninhibited is just his appearance. In fact, he is also very tactful, but he never presents himself in front of outsiders.


    For example, there is no extra expression on his face now, and he doesn''t seem to be angry at all, but duanmuxue knows that this is the precursor of his anger.


    My brother is angry


    There was only one time in my impression. Even his sister, Duanmu Xue shivered when I thought of Duanmu Ze who was angry at that time.


    Then she laughed and went up to her and said, "is my brother''s friend good-looking? If it looks good, then I''ll go with my brother. "


    Her weakness made duanmuze look at her more. After a few seconds, he regained his smile: "of course, it''s good-looking. If it''s not good-looking, my brother will tell you?"


    Duanmu snow should smile, but also a sigh of relief.


    "Go and change into beautiful clothes. My brother will take you out."


    Duanmuxue bit his lower lip reluctantly and finally nodded.


    Forget it, but it''s just a meeting. Even if it''s my brother''s friend, she can ignore each other after seeing him.


    And oneself chase night Mo Xuan today not good, that she still has tomorrow, her elder brother always can''t look at her every day?


    After making up her mind, duanmuxue went back to her room and changed her usual clothes.


    Looking at his sister and restore the former bright appearance, Duanmu Ze eyes a bit deep. If his sister could do this forever, he didn''t want to.


    There is a trace of intolerance in my heart, but it is eventually replaced by reason. Duanmuze smiles: "let''s go, Xiaoxue."


    Duanmu snow with uneasy heart with Duanmu Ze together on the car.


    The car stopped in front of a coffee shop. Duanmuxue looked at the surrounding environment when he got off the car and let down.


    "What''s the matter?" Duanmu Ze asked her.


    Duanmuxue shook her head in a panic: "no brother."


    After duanmuxue was led into the cafe by duanmuze, duanmuze told the waiter a few words, they were led to the second floor.


    Duanmuxue went up the stairs and asked, "brother, why isn''t it on the first floor?"


    Duanmu Ze: "the second floor has a wider vision and is quiet."


    Duanmuxue nodded without any doubt and followed him along.


    At this time, there are few people in the coffee shop. When you go up to the second floor, you can see the handsome man sitting by the window.


    The man is wearing a casual grey shirt, plus black trousers and a long down jacket. He is puffing with a coffee cup in his hand. He looks very energetic.


    This is duanmuxue''s first impression.


    "Is that your brother?"


    "Well." Duanmuzawa nodded.


    But duanmuxue''s heart began to suspect. Shouldn''t my brother''s friend be a businessman or something? But the dress in front of me doesn''t look like that at all.


    Is


    Duanmuxue''s footstep, and then stopped.


    Duanmu Ze felt it. He looked back at her coldly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This look makes duanmuxue a little afraid and want to shrink back, but he can''t help asking: "brother, what''s your friend?"


    "College students." Duanmuze light tunnel.


    College students?


    Duanmuxue takes another look at the man. If he is a college student, then There''s no problem dressing like this.


    However, duanmuxue''s heart still feels strange.


    Until approaching, the man stood up and said hello to them.


    "Aze."


    Hearing this, duanmuxue finally let go.


    The only thing that can call his brother''s name so boldly and naturally is that his college classmates are not wrong.


    Duanmuze stepped forward, the man immediately gave a bear hug, fist patted his back: "I haven''t seen you for many years.""Yes, I didn''t think we''d have a chance to see each other again."


    Two people exchanged greetings for a while, the handsome man''s eyes fell duanmuxue, "are you the sister Xiaoxue that aze often mentioned?"


    The man''s eyes are direct and magnanimous, and the smile on his face is very bright. He looks like a special sunny person.


    I don''t know whether his smile is too infectious or something. Duanmuxue''s first impression of him is actually good, and nodded stupidly.


    The handsome man held out his hand to her: "Hello, my name is Tang Mingxi."


    The hands warm and clean, duanmuxue Leng for a long time, just hold up, voice trembling: "my name is duanmuxue."


    After greeting, they sat down face to face.


    When duanmuxue looked at the list, duanmuze exchanged his eyes with Tang Mingxi.


    They had already said it before they came.


    This meeting, in fact, is a bit deceptive.


    However, Tang Mingxi is indeed a psychologist, but he is also duanmuze''s university classmate.


    After graduating from University, he began to work in this field, and now he is a very excellent psychologist.


    This time back home, I just got in touch with Duanmu Ze.


    After listening to duanmuze about his sister''s situation, they discussed how to change the patient''s situation slowly.


    After all, for a psychological patient, if she goes to see a psychiatrist, some patients will have resistance and rebellious psychology.


    They don''t know what kind of reaction duanmuxue will have, so they can only meet each other in this way at the beginning, and then slowly guide each other.


    After sitting for a while, there were more people on the second floor of the coffee shop. A boy saw Tang Mingxi from a distance, with an excited expression on his face, and walked towards him.


    However, Tang Xue and Duanmu still don''t notice.


    Until the boy came up to him.


    "Dr. Tang, I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence!"


    Duanmuxue was stirring the coffee with a spoon. When he heard this, doctor Zhou raised his head and looked directly at Tang Mingxi.


    "Are you a doctor? What doctor? "

 Chapter 861

    This development was unexpected by duanmuze and Tang Mingxi.


    They just saw that there was no one here, so they made an appointment here, but they didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance.


    And this acquaintance actually came up to say hello to them.


    Duanmu Ze frowns subconsciously, but the patient doesn''t find Duanmu Xue''s situation and continues to approach Tang Mingxi.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here, Dr. Tang. Under your psychological guidance, I''m much more optimistic now. Aren''t you abroad? Why did you suddenly return home? Just now I thought I was wrong. "


    He rubbed his hand excitedly, apparently a former patient of Tang Mingxi.


    There is no reason for Tang Mingxi to speak ill of his patients, but the current situation is different. He can only get up and bow politely to each other.


    "This gentleman, I''m not Dr. Tang you call me. I''m afraid you have mistaken me."


    Mr. patient: "eh? No way, aren''t you Dr. Tang? "


    "No," he said with a smile


    Mr. patient was directly confused by his method, because he really didn''t know the whole story. He looked at duanmuxue and duanmuze, and saw duanmuze looking at him coldly. The warning in his eyes was particularly obvious.


    He was stunned for a moment. He could see that this man was not easy to provoke, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only turn around and walk away, touching his head and saying, "it doesn''t make sense. I saw him every day before. How could I admit my mistake? I''d better go back and ask. "


    After waiting for someone to leave, Tang Mingxi sat down again and said with a smile, "do you think I''m a doctor? Is there anyone as like as two peas in this country?


    Duanmu Ze pursed her thin lips and didn''t answer.


    Duanmuxue dropped the spoon in her hand and sneered: "he really recognized the wrong person. You should not be a psychologist, you should be an actor."


    Then she got up straight away.


    "Xiaoxue, stop for me."


    Duanmu Ze opens his mouth coldly and looks at Duanmu Xue coldly.


    Duanmuxue turns around and sees her brother looking at her with this kind of eyes. She looks disappointed.


    "Brother, didn''t you mean to bring me to see your friends? So that''s how you lied to me. You took me to see a psychologist? I just like someone. Do you think I''m sick? "


    Tang Mingxi did not expect that this matter had ended before it started. He walked towards duanmuxue with an apologetic face.


    "Miss Duanmu, it''s not what you think. I..."


    "Shut up, don''t come here!" Duanmuxue saw him coming towards him, instinctively retreated, and argued with wide eyes: "I''m not sick at all. It''s you who are sick that bring me here to see the doctor."


    "Xiaoxue, it''s not to see a doctor, it''s just a psychological counseling to guide you in the right direction."


    Duanmu Ze stood up and looked at her.


    "I don''t need it! I''m a normal person. I don''t need any psychological counseling! "


    "I don''t need to be a good psychological friend with you as a classmate, OK?"


    "Xiaoxue, be obedient, I won''t hurt you."


    Duanmuxue looks at the two tall men in front of her and thinks about how she was cheated to come here. She can''t help laughing bitterly.


    "I''m so stupid. I thought my brother would forgive me. I didn''t expect I was taken for a psychopath. This time, take me to see a psychologist. Next time Are you going to send me to a mental hospital? What''s wrong with me? I just like someone... "


    "I''m not wrong, I''m not wrong What''s wrong is that you don''t know what it''s like to like someone! "


    Turning around, Duanmu will be angry.


    "Snow!" Duanmuze''s face changed and he quickly ran after him. Tang Mingxi had to follow him.


    Can duanmuxue in anxiety, soon ran downstairs, suddenly disappeared in front of two people.


    Out of the shop, did not see her figure, Duanmu Ze can only discuss with Tang Mingxi.


    "You go to the left, I go to the right."


    "Good."


    After thinking about it, Tang Mingxi couldn''t help but say in a voice, "she seems to be in a breakdown now. Later, she will be found. Don''t pull her back. Take her home first and tell her that you won''t let her see a psychologist again."


    Duanmu Ze thought what he said was reliable, so he nodded.


    They went to find duanmuxue separately, but they didn''t find any trace of duanmuxue for a long time. When they called her cell phone, they turned it off.


    Tang Mingxi apologized: "I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t expect to meet my former patients in China."


    Duanmuze shook his head solemnly, his eyes lightly listening to the power off prompt from the mobile phone: "this has nothing to do with you. No one knows that we will meet your patient there today, and he will come up to say hello to you.""Yes." Tang Mingxi was too embarrassed. "It''s really a coincidence. Your sister is stimulated now. I hope she doesn''t do anything stupid."


    Stimulated, stupid?


    Duanmu Ze pursed her thin lips and said coldly, "it''s hard for you today. Go back first. I''ll contact you another day."


    Tang Mingxi was angry with his sister, but he couldn''t say anything more, so he had to leave first.


    After he left, duanmuze found George''s number to call him.


    He knows his sister''s character very well. He does stupid things The chance that she will hurt herself is very small, but if she does something to others


    I''m afraid the chances will be very high.


    George almost lost his mind when he received the news, and regardless of the people around him, he yelled at duanmuze directly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say you would be cautious before? Why did you scare your sister away? Now that people can''t find them, what should we do? "


    Hearing his accusation, duanmuze''s eyes were a little cold, and said impolitely: "I''m kind enough to inform you, but I''m not obliged to answer your other questions."


    George: shit


    "If it''s well protected, there''s no place for her to do anything to others."


    George almost lost his temper and listened to what the man said. When he was about to give the other party a good spurt, duanmuze hung up.


    George was so angry that he swore at his mobile phone for a long time. When he was very angry, he put it away and drove out with his car key.


    This duanmuxue, so cherish yourself, even if you do stupid things, you will only attack others.


    I don''t know whether she will pick the little sister-in-law or the guy Yuchi.


    It''s really disturbing.


    Why are women so desperate? Don''t say it''s Yuchi''s refusal. Sometimes some women know that there is a fire pit in front of them. If you help her, she has to jump inside!

 Chapter 862

    The night Mo Xuan hears that Duanmu snow is stimulated and runs away, the expression on the face is light, as if it doesn''t take it seriously.


    His calm manner made George anxious.


    "Did you listen to what I just told you? "Ah?"


    Looking at George busy for himself like a little old man, yemoxuan stopped his action, stretched out his hand and twisted his eyebrows, and nodded in a deep voice: "well."


    George: listen, why didn''t you respond? Don''t you think it''s serious? "


    "So?" Night Mo Xuan lifted Mou to glance at him one eye: "you want me to be the same as you, anxious to turn round and round, just appear I value this matter?"


    George: --


    Let cold like iceberg night ink Xuan anxious to turn round, I''m afraid this life is impossible.


    He turned his lips and said, "even if you don''t turn around, you have to do something about it, don''t you?"


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t answer, just thinking, fortunately he changed the residence for mu Zi ahead of time, the security of the community should be no problem, plus he has been working, if you want to start, she has to find a chance.


    Think of this, night Mo Xuan cold voice way: "you send some people to look for her, find after secretly staring at her, if she has any movement, then inform me."


    George nodded: "that''s OK. Do you protect yourself, little sister-in-law?"


    "Are you going to protect it?" Mozixuan''s eyes were as cool as a snake in the night.


    George could not help shivering, and the corners of his mouth followed.


    Who dares to protect his wife?


    When he thought of something, George said in a voice: "yesterday, my grandfather called me and said that you don''t go home at night. You won''t live with your sister-in-law, will you?"


    The night ink Xuan turns over the data, the face does not change.


    Like this Obviously, it''s tacit.


    George''s eyes widened and he pointed to him: "you - you are really more beast than I thought you were!"


    How long they have been together, he has lived with his sister-in-law.


    No, George almost forgot that he almost married Han Muzi before, and now it''s normal to live together.


    Even so, he lost his memory after all.


    George thought of the task he had taken from Han Muzi to help yemoxuan recover his memory.


    Thinking of this, George turned his eyes, then pulled a stool and sat down in front of yemoxuan.


    "Yuchi, do you still have a headache recently?"


    Listen to speech, the action on the night Mo Xuan hand is one meal, then pursed lips to coldly look at him.


    George said with a smile: "actually, I want to ask, do you want to start something?"


    "What do you think I should think of?"


    He did not answer rhetorical questions.


    When George heard this, he immediately said, "it''s not me. It''s me asking if you think of anything. How can you ask me what I think you should think of? It''s you who have that part of memory, not me. How can I know? "


    Night ink Xuan NIB a turn, sign his name in the signing place, Wei Chi deep three words long Fei Feng dance, force through the paper.


    "Since it''s my memory, what''s your hurry?"


    George: --


    It''s really difficult. Isn''t this person a little curious about his memory?


    George gritted his teeth. "Don''t you want to know what you used to be? What kind of life do you live? What kind of friends Or Is there anyone you like? "


    Pop!


    The night Mo Xuan closes data, cold eye Li He.


    , "are you free?"


    His eyes were impatient. It was obvious that George''s problem had crossed the line. However, George was not afraid of death at all. He continued: "no, I just want to ask you. What if your past was a man with a wife and children? When you are with your sister-in-law, your wife and children suddenly come to you. What do you do? Do you want a wife and children or a little sister-in-law? "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    George looked at yemoxuan with a little pride, and his eyes were deep.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I don''t mind throwing you out of here."


    George''s face changed at once.


    "Damn, it''s murder. Can''t you think about the past? How can there be someone like you who can''t remember anything but doesn''t care? "


    As he yelled, he got up to tidy up his clothes and said angrily, "forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''ll go first."


    After George came out of the office, he touched his chin. It''s hard to make Yuchi look like he doesn''t have any oil and salt.


    He doesn''t want to think about the past. Is he satisfied with the present situation?


    It''s not surprising to think that his attitude towards his sister-in-law is obvious


    So concerned.


    Although the person he likes is the same as the one he used to be, George still feels uncomfortable for lack of memory.And night Mo Xuan after George leaves the office, eyebrow then frown.


    He is not the kind of person that can be easily manipulated. George has known him for a long time and never asked questions about his past.


    All of a sudden, there must be something fishy in it.


    Memories of the past


    Night ink Xuan fingertips gently buckle the desktop, once again, rhythmically ring.


    Hard to recall, the brain is a blank, nothing.


    What did he lose in his past memory?


    *


    in recent days, duanmuxue didn''t successfully enter the Yuchi group, so Yuchi''s father was very dissatisfied. He wanted to use his own ability to drive Han Muzi away, but he was afraid that his grandson would lose face in the company.


    But if it doesn''t move, Han Muzi can only stay in the company all the time, and duanmuxue has no chance to go in.


    So master Yuchi can only think of starting from Han Muzi.


    Who knows Ye Mo Xuan that son of a bitch, unexpectedly every day to and from work personally pick up, finally also get people to other places.


    He didn''t even have a chance to see what happened. He was so angry that he almost had high blood pressure.


    Yuchi has to let Yubo think of a way for him to ask Han Muzi out, and then deal with her, let her go back home, don''t pester yemoxuan.


    The result method has not come up with, Duanmu home to call said Duanmu snow missing.


    On hearing this news, master Yuchi held back the impulse of turning his eyes and fainting. He calmly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Bo explained helplessly: "it''s said that young master Duanmu thinks that Miss Duanmu has some psychological problems and wants to take her to see a psychologist, but miss Duanmu is not willing to, so she has a rebellious mentality and runs away directly."


    "What?" On hearing this, Wei Chijin immediately clapped his hands and said, "duanmuze is too reckless, isn''t he? How to take a good person to see a psychologist? "


    Yu Bo is also a little speechless.


    "I don''t know that either."


    Wei Chijin: "you immediately send someone out to look for a girl Missing is not a good thing

 Chapter 863

    So weichi''s family and Duanmu''s family sent out to find duanmuxue.


    However, Han Muzi doesn''t know all this. For her, there is a more important thing waiting for her.


    Is night ink Xuan''s little aunt, has considered to come over.


    Han Muzi talked to her over the phone at lunch and was shocked when she heard the news that she promised to come.


    She thought that song an would not come to help her for such a long time, but she agreed.


    After that, Han Muzi simply told song an about the recent events and the current situation. After hearing this, song an was silent for a long time, and then said, "when I get to the airport, you ask him to come with you to meet me."


    after hearing this, Han Muzi immediately tangled, "aunt song, he doesn''t remember you now, do you want to tell him the truth? I... "


    "I know your mind. Don''t worry. I won''t tell him the truth for the moment, but I''m his aunt. I want to see him first and see what he looks like now."


    Song an certainly won''t harm Wei Chishen, and Han Muzi is sure and sure of this, so she will accept it soon.


    Let night ink Xuan accompany oneself to airport to meet a person, should not be what problem.


    The problem is that yemoxuan doesn''t know if he knows his aunt. After all, Song Xin''s real name is yuchixin. What if Yuchi''s family has already popularized science for him?


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip and began to tangle this.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Han Mu Zi felt that she was worried about nothing, so she worked hard and let Yemo Xuan accompany her to meet song an when she got off work later.


    Time passed quickly, and it was time to get off work soon. When Han Muzi was packing up, sister Lin couldn''t help coming to ask her.


    "You''ve been working with the president recently?"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi Leng for a while, finally still nodded.


    Lin elder sister shows mysterious smile, "OK, development is very fast, don''t tell you two still cohabit?"


    Han Muzi didn''t want to hide her from sister Lin. after all, her attitude towards duanmuxue that day was very obvious. At a glance, we can see that she was not the kind of person who was obsessed with the situation, and she didn''t like to chew the tongue behind her back.


    She knew that she had been with Ye Mo Xuan for such a long time, but she didn''t disclose any information.


    Han Muzi even feels that even if she says that she is married to yemoxuan, sister Lin will not say it behind her back.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple then crooked crooked head, light voice way: "also not calculate cohabitation."


    Sister Lin said I see


    She''s already said that. It''s real cohabitation.


    Sister Lin tut said: "I really didn''t expect that when the new president took office, I saw that he was arrogant and avoided women like snakes and scorpions. I thought that no one could enter his eyes. Maybe he would be alone. I didn''t expect that..."


    She gossip a few words, and then see the time is almost, there is no longer with Han Muzi greetings, pack up things and leave ahead of time.


    Han Mu Zi thought about it and went out with her things.


    Before leaving, she looked at the office of yemoxuan, and then took out her mobile phone to have a look.


    Song an sent her a message that she would land on time at about seven o''clock in the evening.


    Seven o''clock


    Han Mu Zi thought so, then took the mobile phone to the company building.


    She walked in accordance with the previous direction, and soon the car of yemoxuan came to her side, and Han Muzi got on the car quickly.


    After getting on the bus, Han Muzi is wearing a seat belt and looking at yemoxuan, hesitating about how to talk to him about meeting someone at the airport.


    "Tell me something?"


    Did not expect that she just with tangled eyes to see him after one eye, night ink Xuan then saw what she wanted in the heart, take the initiative to ask questions.


    Han Mu Zi was just stunned for a moment, then responded and nodded.


    "I have a friend I got to the airport at seven o''clock. I had to pick her up, so... " Han Muzi bit her lower lip, without any other words, and quietly looked at the night ink Xuan.


    Night ink Xuan eyes lock her, two people looked at each other for a moment, also don''t know if she just said some annoyed him, Han Mu purple actually feel his eyes deep and bright, no mood but with prestige.


    The temperature in the car is a little low.


    After a moment, Han Muzi couldn''t help but say, "would you like to accompany me to the airport?"


    After the voice dropped, although the temperature in the car was still low, it was obviously much better than before.


    She wanted to say before, go to pick up, and then see how night ink Xuan will say, but did not expect his eyes have let her say.


    "Well." The night Mo Xuan answered deeply.


    Han Muzi took out her mobile phone and took a look at the time: "it''s a little early to go to the airport now, but it''s too late for dinner, or Let''s buy something convenient to eat first, and then we''ll have dinner together when we get someoneNight ink Xuan: "good."


    That''s a quick promise.


    Han Muzi didn''t expect it to be so smooth. Then she let yemoxuan''s car stop at a bakery on the side of the road. Then she got off and went to the bakery to buy things.


    Originally, the time to buy bread is very fast. Han Muzi asked him to wait for him outside, but yemoxuan finally got out of the car with her.


    At this time, a few people not far away saw the scene, and they took pictures and sent them to their superiors.


    After a while, they came out of the bakery. Several people saw the scene and quickly fell down.


    "The young master has a strong sense of vigilance. Let''s just hand over the photos we have taken. We can''t follow any more."


    "Yes."


    A group of people discussed and left.


    After waiting for that group of people to leave, night Mo Xuan''s eyes just looked in the past toward the direction they just stayed. The deep black eyes were silent, making people unable to see what he was thinking.


    Until bang, Han Muzi got into the car and lowered the window.


    "What are you thinking? Get in the car


    Night ink Xuan this just returned to God, got on the car.


    The car returned to the road.


    Looking at the time, Han Mu Zi opened the bag and took out a piece of cream cake.


    In fact, she didn''t like this kind of sweet food before, especially cake and bread.


    But his son likes it very much and often forces her to eat it.


    Sometimes if Han Mu Zi doesn''t want to eat, Xiaomi Dou will accuse her and say, "Mommy, there''s sugar in the fruit. You don''t eat fruit at ordinary times, but you don''t even eat sweets. How can you add sugar?"


    And then I''ll give her something sweet.


    As time goes by, Han Muzi doesn''t seem to like sweets as much as she did in the beginning. On the contrary, now she will take the initiative to buy them.


    Save yourself not to eat fruit, and did not add sugar, when hypoglycemia committed on the bad.


    Han Mu Zi took a bite of the cream cake.


    Driving through the mirror, Mo Xuan sees that her pink lips are stained with cream, and her eyes are dark.

 Chapter 864

    However, Han Muzi did not notice.


    And even if she found out, she didn''t think there was anything. When eating this kind of thing like cream, she would stick some on her mouth more or less, and then wipe it off after eating.


    But after eating two mouthfuls, Han Muzi suddenly thought of something. She looked at yemoxuan: "I know you don''t like sweet food, but you can''t eat sweet food all the time, so all I bought today are sweets."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Know he doesn''t like sweet also buy sweet, this woman is intentional?


    But


    Night Mo Xuan slightly narrowed his eyes and glanced at her.


    "How do you know what I like?"


    Han Mu Zi''s heart is thumped. She will know that his preference is naturally known when he got along with him before. Through this time of getting along, she is certainly not so sure.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi said: "I guess."


    With that, she was afraid that yemoxuan would doubt herself, and quickly explained: "the coffee I make for you every day is black coffee, which is very bitter. If you like sugar, you will let me make it again."


    This sentence is well founded. If we make a guess based on it, it''s not impossible.


    His eyes passed over her buttered lips, and she didn''t seem to know it at all. She was still talking there, but she didn''t know what kind of visual impact the cream and pink lips had on him.


    There is a red light at the intersection ahead.


    When the car had just stopped at the red light, Han Moxuan didn''t want to lift her head.


    His thin, cold, dry lips pressed over.


    Han Mu purple subconsciously stare big eyes, breathing also followed to miss half a beat.


    As if after a long time, and as if before long, night ink Xuan will retreat back, but it is against her forehead, ink eyes with a lingering look.


    "Who says I don''t like sweet?"


    Han Muzi


    In front of her face, night ink Xuan licked his lips, low smile: "however, really sweet."


    Han Mu Zi blinked and subconsciously licked her lips in front of him. Just now Did she have cream on her lips when she was eating bread?


    This action falls into the eyes of the night ink Xuan, a nameless fire will run up, watching the red light time is about to pass, night ink Xuan squints: "don''t seduce me when driving."


    With that, he backed away immediately.


    Han Muzi frowned and relied on her again. She just ate a cream cake. How could she seduce him?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi angrily bit the cream cake in front of him and said vaguely, "I can seduce you by eating something. How young master Yuchi likes me?"


    The night Mo Xuan holds the hand of the steering wheel, a moment later sneer: "don''t you want to go to the airport? Shall we change our way to the hotel? "


    Han Muzi


    She closed her mouth in silence, pretending that she had said nothing just now and eating in silence.


    Han Muxuan thought about the sweet food she had just bought. She said, "you can''t wait for a snack? I''ll give you that bag later. "


    Night Mo Xuan glanced at her one eye, didn''t answer words.


    It''s about half an hour''s drive from here to the airport. It seems that time goes by quickly if it''s far away, but if it''s near, it''s more than half an hour after careful calculation.


    We can do a lot of things in half an hour.


    For example, now, after eating cream cake, Han Mu Zi feels sleepy because sitting in the driver''s seat is too boring.


    "Sleep when you''re sleepy. I''ll call you when it''s time."


    The voice of night Mo Xuan comes from the driver''s seat. Han Mu Zi''s eyelids are too heavy, so he nodded: "OK."


    Then she leaned against her seat and quickly went to sleep.


    In front is a red light intersection. After stopping at night, Moxuan saw that she was breathing steadily. After she really fell asleep, she quietly raised the temperature in the car.


    After waiting for the red light, you can see that the speed of yemoxuan has slowed down obviously.


    Originally, she could arrive at the airport in more than half an hour. After 20 minutes of driving, Han Muzi also slept all the way. She didn''t wake up until her mobile phone vibrated in her pocket.


    Open your eyes, Han Muzi found that they have arrived at the airport.


    The cell phone in my pocket keeps shaking.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a long time. She took out her mobile phone and had a look. It was song an who called her.


    She was a little confused, took a look at the night ink Xuan sitting in the driver''s seat, and then answered the phone.


    "Aunt song."


    She called out aunt song directly in front of yemoxuan, and then observed yemoxuan''s expression. She was very calm and didn''t seem to have any special reaction."Well." Song an answered softly in his mobile phone: "I''ve got off the plane, now go to the exit passage, you..." She stopped for a moment, and then said, "did you bring people here?"


    Her voice is very light, if you don''t listen carefully, Han Muzi still can''t hear clearly.


    She nodded, "well, here I am."


    After agreeing, Han Mu Zi can''t help sighing in her heart that song an''s heart is as delicate as dust. She must be afraid that if she speaks too loud, she will let Yemo Xuan hear her, so she deliberately puts a light voice.


    After hearing this, song an nodded: "OK, let''s meet at the exit."


    after hanging up, Han Muzi put her mobile phone back in her pocket and unfastened her seat belt.


    "I''ll pick her up at the exit, will you stay in the car or..."


    The words haven''t finished, the night Mo Xuan has untied the safety belt, opened the car door and got off.


    Han Mu Zi is a Leng, also followed to get off the car.


    After getting off, she is about to walk towards the exit, but she is stopped by yemoxuan.


    Then, night Mo Xuan took off the coat on the body, put on her body.


    Han Muzi: "no, you will be cold."


    The night Mo Xuan does a good button, a face indifference way: "stand well."


    Han Mu Zi''s struggling action because of his words can only stop, and then staring at the night in front of her, Mo Xuan put on her coat, can''t help but say: "I''m not cold."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan glanced at her one eye, cold tunnel: "you just wake up, here temperature is low, dare to say oneself not cold?"


    "Even if I''m cold, you''ll be even colder if you take off your coat."


    The night Mo Xuan puts on the clothes for her, the hand unconsciously caresses to her earlobe, looking at that pair of small and exquisite earlobe, can''t help but hand to gently pinch, the voice floats along the wind.


    "I''m a man."


    Cut.


    Han Mu Zi couldn''t help muttering in her heart.


    It''s just a man, not a robot. How can it not be cold?


    But his heart Han Muzi understand, just because he just woke up, he was afraid that she would get off the cold.

 Chapter 865

    Since Han Mu Xuan is willing to be refuted, he doesn''t want to care.


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi keeps up with the pace of night Moxuan.


    They are waiting at the exit. Every time a plane arrives, there are a lot of people at the exit. Han Muzi looks at the sea of people in front of her and worries that she will not find song an later.


    Until song an appeared at the exit, Han Muzi recognized her at a glance.


    Song an is very tall in the crowd. Although she is old, she is white and beautiful among people of the same age. Let alone of the same age, if she dresses up carefully, she can surpass a little girl in her early twenties. What''s more, not everyone has temperament.


    Song an is one of them, especially outstanding in the crowd.


    This also let Han Mu Zi sigh in the heart, worthy of being a person of Wei Chi''s family.


    Song an, wearing sunglasses, came out without expression. Like Han Muzi, she saw the young and beautiful men and women waiting for the exit at a glance.


    Because of their excellent image, just standing at the entrance attracted a large number of eyes looking at them. The wind came from the other direction. The tall body of yemoxuan stood in front of the petite Han Muzi, just like the ancient cypress in the wind.


    Seeing his sister''s son, song an was stunned for a moment.


    She has a special feeling for this child, because she has never been married. After her sister died, she can say that she treats yemoxuan as her own child.


    Of course, she was anxious when she heard about his plane accident, but it was useless to be anxious.


    Later, hearing the news that he was safe and sound, song an was relieved. However, hearing that he had restored Wei Chishen''s identity, song an''s mood at that moment was complicated.


    Wei Chi''s family


    If she could, she felt that she would never want to come back in her life.


    But in the end, she is still ruthless. If she really hides for a lifetime, what will ye Mo Xuan do? Her sister is sure to blame her.


    Song an self entangled for a long time, finally decided to come over.


    Anyway, escape is not the solution.


    "Aunt song."


    Seeing song an, Han Muzi immediately waved to her, indicating that he was here.


    Song an takes back his complicated eyes, smiles, and then walks towards them.


    The night Mo Xuan also follows the vision to see past, in fact he just of vision also was attracted by this woman, looking at her time always feel a kind of familiar feeling, but again see this kind of feeling disappeared.


    Now I see her walk up to her and take off her sunglasses. It''s clearly Han Muzi who came to pick her up, but her eyes are on him.


    Night ink Xuan tiny meal, in the heart across a touch of strange feeling.


    As his little aunt, song an naturally knows that yemoxuan''s eyes and heart are extremely bright. If he looks down, he may be exposed.


    So she only looked at a few eyes and then took back her eyes, and then looked at Han Muzi.


    "This is the man you told me before?"


    "Ah?" Han Mu Zi was stunned by her words, and it took a long time to recover. She nodded stupidly: "yes, aunt song."


    Song an a tiny smile, toward night Mo Xuan stretch out a hand, "Hello, I am Mu Zi''s little aunt."


    On one side, Han Muzi said: "I''m not sure."


    Aunt


    This appellation let night Mo Xuan tiny narrow eyes, in the brain seem to flash a childish voice.


    "Auntie, my mother, she''s not dead!"


    Some sounds and pictures flashed like light. The speed was so fast that the night Moxuan didn''t have time to capture them. Those sounds and pictures disappeared completely.


    Night Mo Xuan has been standing blankly, a pair of thick eyebrows frown, it seems to be lost in their own meditation, Han Mu Zi and song an exchanged eyes, and then Han Mu Zi stretched out her hand to pull his sleeve: "what''s the matter?"


    Feel oneself cuff is pulled gently by the person move, night Mo Xuan return to God, see Han Mu purple eyes clear ground is looking at oneself: "how?"


    Night Mo Xuan brow is still frowning, but instantly recovered, since it is mu Zi''s aunt, it must be a good treat.


    He stretched out his hand and looked calm: "Hello, Wei Chishen, Muzi''s boyfriend."


    His words are concise and concise, but he has shown his identity and attitude, and he has great respect for song an''s address.


    Song an can''t help but pick eyebrows, didn''t expect that night Mo Xuan would be so magnanimous to introduce himself.


    "Aunt song, you just got off the plane, haven''t you eaten yet? Shall we have dinner first and then book a hotel for you? "


    Song an nodded, then pulled his lips and said, "Mu Zi, can you call me aunt directly? Every time I have to add my surname in front of me, I don''t know that I think we are just neighbors. "


    In fact, song an knows that Han Muzi yells like this on purpose. After all, they haven''t discussed this before. Now she yells like this on purpose, probably hoping that song an can help her round, so that she won''t be too abrupt.After listening to song an''s answer, Han Muzi sighs in her heart that song an is really smart. She just calls out casually, and the other party realizes it. What she says is so natural.


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and laughed, like a spoiled junior.


    "I don''t. I''m used to it."


    Listening to the banter between the two, the night ink Xuan standing on one side suddenly feels that his boyfriend seems a little redundant. Fortunately, the one who banters with Mu Zi is not a man.


    Night Mo Xuan thin lip moved, "suitcase to me."


    With that, he took the initiative to help song an carry the suitcase, and then took a big step in front, leaving space for two women.


    After two sides had a distance, song an approached Han Muzi and said in a low voice, "the reaction was very fast."


    Han Mu Zi blinked and looked at her: "aunt song is also."


    They reached a consensus. After looking at each other for a long time, song an said, "next, I''ll stay with you as your aunt. Just now, I saw him react when he heard your aunt."


    Mentioned this, Han Mu purple white face rarely serious up: "well, I also feel."


    "When you get along with him these days, doesn''t he touch his memory at all?"


    Han Mu Zi shook her head, expression is very helpless, "it seems that once, but in addition to that time, never had."


    Seeing that she was so depressed, song an, as an elder, had to comfort her: "don''t be too pessimistic. Now that things have come to this point, you can only take one step at a time."


    Han Mu Zi nodded: "Mu Zi knows."


    Song an looked at her again. Compared with the last time, Han Mu Zi lost a lot of weight this time. Although her cheek looks very ruddy and there are no black circles under her eyes, her cheek is sunken a lot.


    Seeing this, song an''s heart softened.


    "This time, you''ve worked hard. Next, my aunt will help you as much as possible, and there''s yuchijin."


    When it comes to Wei Chi Jin, the temperature in Song An Gang''s eyes disappears completely.

 Chapter 866

    I noticed that, too.


    When song an mentioned Wei Chijin, not only the temperature in his eyes disappeared, but also the temperature of his whole body dropped suddenly.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to show this dramatic change if it''s not for the great fluctuation of mood.


    She was suddenly curious.


    What are the grudges between Yuchi old man and Yuchi Xin and yuchi''an? Why did the two sisters leave an old man with nothing to do.


    And after so many years, I didn''t forgive the old man because of the baptism of time.


    Song an is still very resentful.


    But curiosity belongs to curiosity. After all, as a junior, she still dare not ask.


    And it doesn''t seem so simple. It should be song an''s wound.


    Otherwise, she would not have been tangled for such a long time to call herself and say that she agreed to come.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi said softly: "this time my aunt is willing to come, Muzi is very grateful. If there is anything too difficult, my aunt can tell Muzi, Muzi will never force my aunt to do anything."


    It''s her business after all, but there''s no way to ask song an for help.


    Listen to words, song an smile, fundus temperature recovery a little bit, she looked at Han Mu purple, can''t help but reach out and touch her back of the head.


    "Good boy, it''s rare that you think so much for my aunt, but she''s OK. Now that I''m here, there are some things It''s time to solve it. "


    Escape is not the best way.


    She wanted to see what the old man wanted to do and when he would stop.


    Thinking of something, song an suddenly said, "I heard that Are you pregnant? "


    Mention pregnant this news, Han Mu purple facial expression tiny change, very quickly nod: "this matter Mo Xuan still don''t know."


    "Even if the smelly boy knows, he has forgotten all about it now. It''s heartless."


    "Don''t blame him. After all, in that case He''s lucky to be alive. "


    "You''ll excuse him. If it''s my man, I''ll beat him up first and let him see how his wife writes."


    Han Muzi


    I didn''t expect that Aunt song was very tough.


    It''s not far away, so it''s coming soon. The distance between the two sides is shortened. Han Muzi and song an never talk about yemoxuan any more. They just simply say what to eat later.


    After getting on the bus, Han Muzi noticed that the bag of bread yemoxuan had not moved at all. That is to say, he hasn''t had a bite of food or even water since he got off work.


    In an instant, Han Muzi couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart,


    he didn''t complain and gave her his coat.


    The night ink Xuan drives a car, the remaining light of canthus slightly falls on song an''s body behind, asking: "aunt song, what do you want to eat?"


    Han Mu Zi calls her aunt song, and ye Mo Xuan can only follow her.


    This song''s aunt called song an in a trance. After a while, she came back to herself, "I can do it. Ask Mu Zi."


    Sitting in the passenger seat of Han Mu Zi smell speech, also way: "I can also, see you."


    After a long time in front of the Chinese and western restaurant, he stopped to think about what food he wanted to eat


    Han Muzi sighed that he was careful when he untied his seat belt.


    After getting off the bus, song an stood beside the bus and looked up at the magnificent hotel.


    After a long time, a cold smile appeared in her eyes.


    "Aunt song?" Han Mu Zi called her, song an recovered, the coldness of the eyes disappeared, and the warm smile returned to his face.


    "I was just looking at the appearance of this hotel. Let''s go."


    It''s been many years since I set foot in this place again. All the people I met along the way were strange faces and didn''t know her.


    It turns out that time can really change everything.


    The meal probably ended at 9 o''clock because of chatting.


    After the meal, Han Muzi took out her mobile phone to book a hotel, but her big hands pressed her hands and said in a deep voice: "aunt song has been on the plane for so long. It''s better to open a room upstairs tonight to have a rest."


    Here is a hotel, there is a place to eat, there is also a place to live, Han Muzi listened to his words suddenly remembered.


    Yes, this is the hotel under the name of weichi''s family. If song an lives here, will she have psychological resistance.


    Considering this, Han Mu Zi raised her eyes and looked at song an, "aunt song?"


    Aunt song naturally could see her mind and said with a smile, "OK, I''m tired after running all day. Let''s open a room downstairs and have a rest."


    See her promise, night ink Xuan called the person in charge, told the other party to arrange VIP Suite for song an, and then said: "aunt song, if you need anything, just tell the hotel manager.""Thank you for your hard work today. Go back and have a rest early."


    Then song an was led away by the hotel manager.


    Han Muzi goes downstairs with yemoxuan. During this period, the mobile phone vibrates. After yemoxuan goes to pick up the car, Han Muzi takes out the mobile phone.


    It''s a message from Aunt song.


    Han Mu Zi takes a look at the place where she picks up the car and calls song an on her own initiative.


    "Aunt song."


    "Well." Song an answered, "there shouldn''t be any movement in yuchijin, right? Let''s wait and see the changes these days. If there are any changes, please let me know in time. "


    Han Muzi answers.


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Han Muzi will put away the mobile phone, attentively go to the intersection waiting for the night ink Xuan.


    The people in the hotel know Wei Chishen and respect him very much. Han Muzi is the one he brought with him. At the intersection, everyone can''t help looking at her back enviously and whispering.


    Soon, the night ink Xuan back, Han Mu purple on the car.


    The car is very quiet, looking at the direction is the night before the ink Xuan arranged for her residence.


    Han Mu Zi thought of his attitude to see song an today. He seemed to be touched by his memory, so he took a look at him quietly.


    Who knows night Mo Xuan purses thin lip, also saw her one eye.


    This is a meaningful look, which makes Han Mu Zi''s heart beat.


    Why does he look at himself with this expression? Is it that he finds something and thinks he is calculating him?


    As a result, Han Mu Zi''s eyes became a little guilty and stammered: "what happened?"


    A faint smile appeared at the bottom of night ink Xuan''s eyes.


    "You don''t have to."


    "Ah?"


    "Next time there''s such a situation, tell me directly that I''m meeting my parents, and I''ll go with you."


    Han Muzi


    All of a sudden, she found that she seemed to have nothing to say.


    Because yemoxuan thinks song an is her aunt, so she takes this meeting as meeting her parents?


    "And if you tell me in advance, I can do better."

 Chapter 867

    So that''s what he thought.


    Han Muzi thought he would ask about song an, but he didn''t expect that.


    She was a little unwilling. She stared at his side face as he drove. After struggling for a long time, she asked, "when you saw aunt song Isn''t there a different feeling? "


    After asking, she held her breath and waited for his answer.


    As a result, at this time, the mobile phone of yemoxuan suddenly rings, which completely disrupts Han Muzi''s breathing. She looks at yemoxuan and coldly answers the phone. After saying a few words, she cuts off the phone and then looks at her.


    "Don''t worry, since it''s your little aunt, I''ll let people treat her well."


    Han Mu Zi said nothing more.


    When he got downstairs, the mobile phone of yemoxuan was ringing again, and Han Muzi''s eyes were flashing.


    "Did your grandfather tell you to go back? How about tonight... "


    Night ink Xuan face expressionless mobile phone to mute.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Han Mu Zi lowered her eyes, but her heart was heavy.


    Wei Chi Jin really doesn''t want her to stay with him, but he hasn''t done it recently. Is it because of Ye Mo Xuan?


    I don''t know how long this seemingly peaceful but dangerous day will last.


    ***


    "Wuwu, grandfather Yuchi, Xiaoxue is really upset. Brother Shen doesn''t want to get engaged to me, and he also takes a fancy to the female staff in the company. My brother thought I had psychological problems and took me to see a psychologist. I was really scared Will they treat me like a psycho one day? "


    Duanmuxue tears down, while crying, pulling the sleeves of yuchijin, "Yuchi grandfather, you must not tell my brother and grandfather that I am here, OK? I dare not see them. "


    Hearing Duanmu Ze take Duanmu Xue to see the psychiatrist, Wei Chijin''s first reaction is angry.


    Duanmuxue is in his own eyes, where there is any problem, but this girl likes weichishen very much, it is true, also don''t know her brother is how to think, how to lead people to the psychiatrist in front of?


    As a person with normal psychology, will she not be afraid of being treated like this?


    The people sent by Wei Chi''s family didn''t find her. Wei Chi Shen didn''t care about it. When Wei Chi Jin was in a hurry, Duanmu Xue came to him.


    And when he appeared in front of Yuchi''s golden face, duanmuxue''s clothes and small face were dirty. It seemed that he had suffered a lot.


    In the past, the beautiful daughter-in-law suddenly became like this. She was still her chosen granddaughter-in-law. At the moment, yuchishen felt soft hearted and distressed, and left people behind.


    Now, after hearing him pull his sleeve and yell at Yuchi''s grandfather over and over again, saying that he didn''t want to see her brother and Duanmu''s family, Yuchi''s heart is even more heartbroken.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t worry. As long as grandfather Yuchi is here, he will not let your brother take you to the psychiatrist. Our snow so excellent, mental health, where need to see what psychiatrist? Don''t be afraid. Grandfather Yuchi is protecting you. "


    "Grandfather Yuchi, you really won''t let my brother take me to the psychiatrist again? I''m really scared. I want to see brother Shen How about that? "


    In fact, since Xiaoxue came, Wei Chijin asked the housekeeper Yu Bo to call yemoxuan, but the boy couldn''t come back on the first call, and he didn''t even answer it when he called back.


    It''s obvious where he is now and with whom.


    Wei Chijin sighed helplessly: "of course, Yu Bo has gone to call him, but you have to wash your face first, so that you won''t see your disheartened face when your brother comes later."


    Listen to words, duanmuxue also realized that his present appearance is too disheartened, so he nodded: "then I''ll go to wash."


    "Well, I''ll have you taken upstairs to the guest room."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Duanmuxue held yuchijin''s hand tightly and said in a soft voice: "grandfather, you must let brother Shen come to see me, just one side, he can not get engaged to me But I want to see him tonight, OK? "


    Hearing this, Wei Chijin is shocked. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t want to get engaged in order to meet Wei Chishen.


    How can this work? If duanmuxue is not engaged to Wei Chishen, isn''t that


    Thinking of this, the expression on Wei Chijin''s face was heavy. "This can''t be done. I only know you as my granddaughter-in-law. No one but you."


    Duanmuxue cried weakly: "grandfather Yuchi, I know you are good to Xiaoxue, but brother Shen He doesn''t like snow at all. It''s always been Xiaoxue''s request before, so Now I just want to see him, as long as he is willing to see me, and let me tell him my heart, I don''t want anything else. "


    The more she said that, the more Wei Chijin felt that the girl was sensible and distressing.


    He sighed heavily: "don''t worry, grandfather will let him come back to see you, and you will be engaged."Then duanmuxue asked the servant to take her upstairs to the guest room to wash.


    Wei Chi Jin''s face was dark and called Yu Bo, "is he still not willing to answer the phone?"


    Yu Bo touched his old face and nodded helplessly: "yes, I guess Shenshao''s mobile phone is silent. Otherwise, how could he not answer the phone in this way?"


    "Hum!" Wei Chijin snorted heavily and said angrily: "if you don''t answer the phone, just call me until he answers. Xiaoxue is so affectionate to him that he dares not to see you at all? Yu Bo, you can continue to call or send a message to him to come back. If you don''t come back, my old man will die in this living room. "


    The last sentence changed Yu Bo''s face. He pursed his lips and nodded in surprise: "I know. If you give me a little time, I will bring Shenshao back."


    After Yu Bo left the living room, he took out his mobile phone and made several calls to yemoxuan. As before, there was no movement. What came from the mobile phone was the sweet but cold female voice that was prompted over and over again.


    Yu Bo hung up the phone, really helpless.


    It seems that making a phone call is no longer feasible. Shen Shao is determined not to come back. He is afraid that Yu Bo will not answer this call even if he blows up his mobile phone tonight.


    In this case, we have to go to the door.


    After all, what Wei Chijin said this evening is really shocking.


    As soon as Han Muzi came out of the bath, she heard someone ringing the doorbell. Yemoxuan was not in the room, so she had to put on a coat and go out.


    Go out of time, just encounter night Mo Xuan to walk out from the study.


    "How could anyone ring the doorbell so late?"


    Night Mo Xuan Cu eyebrow, facial expression some displeasure, but come over a way: "you go first, I go to have a look."


    "Well." Han Mu Zi didn''t doubt him, nodded and went back to the room.


    After seeing her return to the room, night Mo Xuan''s eyes become sinister.

 Chapter 868

    Yu Bo stood outside the door alone. After ringing the doorbell, he stood patiently waiting.


    Originally, he didn''t have a chance to come in, or he showed his identity. It took him a long time to come in and look for yemoxuan.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, a security guard in the community also followed him.


    I don''t know how long I stood, but the door finally opened.


    Yu Bo also finally saw the night ink Xuan, his expression with a little excitement, "deep less, I can finally find you."


    The night Mo Xuan vision passes over housekeeper Yu Bo, light way: "in uncle, so late, what''s up?"


    Then he looked at the security guard behind him.


    The security guard of the community found that they knew each other and said, "I''m really acquaintances, so I''ll go down first."


    After the community security left, Yu Bo''s face grinned shyly and said in a soft voice: "Shen Shao, uncle Yu''s cell phone has not been answered, so he can only come to the door in person."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan''s eyes cold a few minutes, "I know what you want to do, don''t go back today."


    "Shen Shao, it''s all your grandfather. It''s not good for Shen Shao to be a child like this."


    Night Mo Xuan frown, play child temper? He is such a big man. What kind of temper can he have? He did so just to show Wei Chijin his mind, no matter how it will not change.


    Although he did not know Han Muzi for a long time.


    But Han Muzi gave him a feeling of filling the void in his heart. Once he lost it, he felt that his heart was also lost.


    In this life, it is impossible for him to give up on him.


    Yu Bo continued: "Shen Shao, to tell you the truth, the old man is not in a good state now. He also said If you don''t go home tonight, he might... "


    Speaking of the back, Yu Bo sighed: "I''ve been with the old man for so many years. I can see that he''s not joking. Anyway, even if you want to compete with your grandfather, Shen Shao is a junior after all. Sometimes... "


    After a pause, Yu Bolton didn''t say any more.


    He has said enough. How could a smart man like Wei Chishen not hear clearly.


    The night Mo Xuan lips Cape pulled to pull, sneer: "if I compromise today, that after like this situation will be more and more?"? Does grandfather feel that he''s holding my soft spot like this? "


    Yu Bo


    It doesn''t seem unreasonable for him to say so.


    "Go ahead."


    Just when Bo was going to say something else to persuade yemoxuan, a light female voice came from behind.


    Yu Bo looks at the source of the sound.


    Night Mo Xuan is also at the same time frown, turn round to look behind, displeased: "not let you into the room?"


    Han Muzi stood there in a coat. She walked forward slowly and nodded to Yu Bo: "Uncle Yu."


    Yu Bo also nodded to her.


    "You go back. You''re a junior. Even if you want to compete with your grandfather, you can''t be so out of control."


    The night Mo Xuan stands still, the brow of tight Cu is always to stretch not to open.


    But these words let Yu Bo look at Han Mu Zi''s eyes a little more appreciative, and then said: "we really have a lot of deep and little eyes, Miss Han''s idea is right. Shen Shao, just imagine that if you always treat the old man like this, the old man will only be more resistant to Miss Han. To be honest, Duanmu Xiaoxue is at Yuchi''s house. I heard some of them when I was outside just now. Duanmu said she can''t get engaged to you, but she just wants to see you and say the last thing to you. "


    The night Mo Xuan sneers: "do these have anything to do with me? She can get engaged if she wants to? "


    A pull came from the cuff, and Han Mu Zi pulled his sleeve. "You go, like Uncle Yu said, if you really break up with your grandfather for me, it will only make your grandfather hate me more."


    Han Mu Zi stepped forward and put on a smile at the corner of her lips: "I won''t sleep for the time being. Go back quickly. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    These words are very gentle, easy to get into the heart of the night ink Xuan, he slightly a meal, deep eyes fell on Han Mu Zi''s face.


    "Don''t you worry that I won''t come back?"


    Han Mu Zi shook her head: "you won''t."


    Her eyes and tone are very firm, and without any hesitation, to night ink Xuan is very trust.


    Can get her such trust, night Mo Xuan subconsciously stretched out his hand, point her nose.


    "When I get back."


    "Well."


    Before leaving, Yu Bo looked at Han Muzi gratefully: "thank you, Miss Han, for your help. Thank you, old housekeeper."


    Han Muzi Uncle Yu, you''re serious. I don''t want their relationship to deteriorate because of me. "


    "Miss Han is very sensible. I hope the old man can hope you."


    "Thank you."


    After that, ye Moxuan asks her to lock the door. At night, she hears that the doorbell is not allowed to open the door, waiting for him to come back.Han Muzi reassures him, and then night Moxuan leaves with Yu Bo.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Han Mu Zi went back to her room, got into the quilt and lay down, but remembered what Bo gang had just said.


    He said, duanmuxue wants to see yemoxuan for the last time, and then he''s not engaged?


    Han Mu Zi suddenly felt that something was wrong. When she met Duanmu Xue several times before, her eyes didn''t look like people who were willing to give up.


    Why did you suddenly change your tongue?


    Is there any conspiracy?


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi was not at ease, so she took out her mobile phone and called George.


    When George received the call from Han Muzi, he was still out drinking. He watched her call him, so he ran out again.


    People around me can''t help complaining.


    "George, why do you have so many phone calls recently? Every night someone comes to him. What''s going on? "


    "I don''t know."


    "I miss the past."


    George found a quiet place to answer Han Muzi''s call.


    "Little sister-in-law, is there anything important to call me so late?"


    "Well." Han Muzi told George all the things that happened just now: "I''m a little worried, but I''m really hard to show myself, so..."


    George immediately understood her meaning: "don''t worry, I know what to do, and your guess is right, I also think duanmuxue''s practice is wrong. How could she give up Wei Chishen so easily? According to her character, I think she might be bad for yemoxuan... "


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi breathes one suffocate, "that..."


    "I''ll go to weichi''s house now, try not to disturb others, and have a look first."


    Han Mu Zi thought, "or I''ll go with you."


    "No, sister-in-law, if there''s anything wrong, it''s too dangerous But you can rest assured that I will protect Yuchi and send it back to you completely. "


    Han Muzi knows what he means. He is a girl, and he can''t help if he goes. Maybe he will get into trouble, so he can only deal with it in the end.

 Chapter 869

    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi sat on the bed for a while, and finally lay down to cover the quilt.


    She turned over and looked out the window at the quiet night.


    She really doesn''t want yemoxuan to have a huge conflict or even break with his grandfather because of herself, so she saw the housekeeper standing at the door begging him to go back.


    Han Mu Zi''s heart softened.


    But now, she felt that she was too soft hearted. How could duanmuxue have such a simple reason to see him?


    On second thought, Han Mu Zi thinks that she thinks too much. Even if Duanmu Xue has any conspiracy in Wei Chi''s house, she can''t escape from Wei Chi Jin''s eyes, unless Wei Chijin also helped her,


    thinking about this, Han Muzi quickly sat up.


    There is a kind of uneasy feeling in the heart, but if she runs out in the middle of the night, she will only cause trouble to Yemo Xuan.


    She didn''t forget that sentence that night Mo Xuan said to her before she left, waiting for me to come back.


    No matter how anxious you are, you have to believe him, right?


    He said he would come back when he came back.


    But han zi kept on sleeping in his cell phone for a second. Instead, he couldn''t help himself.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but my mobile phone suddenly vibrates.


    Han Muzi opens it and sees that it''s a text message from George.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ve already arrived at Yuchi''s house. Now I''ll see the situation first. If there''s any change, I''ll help Yuchi!"


    Han Mu Zi can only give him back a thank you, and then holding the phone waiting.


    *


    weichi''s family


    a young man and an old man sit face to face. The servant brings up two cups of tea and puts them in front of yemoxuan and weichijin.


    But both of them didn''t move. Wei Chijin''s eyes tightly grasped the grandson in front of him, and the anger in his eyes was clear.


    The night Mo Xuan pursed thin lips and sipped a cup of tea. "Grandfather, take a sip of tea to cool off?"


    "Calm down? Hum, do you think I can get rid of this anger easily? "


    With that, Wei Chijin took a mouthful of the teacup and put it down heavily. The cup collided with the tabletop and made a huge noise.


    Wei Mo Xuan''s response to the tea is very relaxed.


    Wei Chi Jin looked at his grandson standing in front of him. He was so angry that he picked up his crutch to greet him. Yu Bo saw it and stopped him.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be impulsive, old man!"


    "Yu Bo, let me go! Let me discipline this disobedient smelly boy. "


    Wei Chi Jin is very angry. Ye Mo Xuan raises his eyes. His dark eyes are opposite those of Wei Chi''s family, which are turbid but full of anger. Then he pulls his lips. "Does grandfather want to find a puppet successor?"


    Listen to speech, Wei Chi Jin one Leng, "what do you mean this?"


    "Isn''t it?" The night Mo Xuan sneers: "even my life wants to control for me, doesn''t it mean that I want to be a puppet. Grandfather, you are grandfather, so I respect you, but it doesn''t mean I will be a puppet willingly. "


    "You, you son of a bitch! Do you know what you have done to Xiaoxue''s heart? Do you know what she looked like when she came back just now? Don''t you feel that people are so affectionate to you? " Wei Chi Jin is so angry that his eyes turn black and he falls back. Yu Bo can only help him quickly.


    These accusations fall into the ear of night Mo Xuan, as if extremely ridiculous, "I hurt her heart? I have never expressed any action that I am interested in her in front of her. Even if she is sad and affectionate, it is only her business. What do you want to do with me? "


    Yuchijin: "it''s..."


    Stunned for a few seconds, Wei Chijin scolded: "you see what nonsense you said, you didn''t provoke others, they can treat you so deeply?"


    Don''t say the night Mo Xuan, even one side of Yu Bo can''t listen to words.


    After all, Shenshao''s behavior is obvious to all. He never looks at women more. Even Duan muxue often takes care of him during the injury, he is just polite to her and doesn''t give her more eyes.


    In this way, how can it provoke duanmuxue?


    If you really want to say that it''s Sao Rao, you can only say that it''s born too handsome, and the beauty has provoked Duanmu Xue.


    However, at this moment of arrogance and arrogance, Yu Bo is absolutely afraid to say these words.


    "My grandfather insisted that I provoked her, so I''d better ask her to come out and tell me how I provoked her."


    Yuchijin: "bastard! Do you want to rebel against your grandfather for the sake of the woman you have known for a long time? "


    After scolding, Wei Chijin felt tired. He put out his hand to cover his chest and motioned to Yu Bo to help him sit down on the sofa.


    "Xiaoxue is very sensible. Even if you are merciless, she doesn''t hate you. She even told me just now that she only wants to see you once. It''s ok if she''s not engaged. She''s so understanding. If you don''t make amends with her, do you feel comfortable? "apologize?


    Night Mo Xuan low ground smile, the voice in the throat sends out a similar mockery, what does he have to make amends for? But now that he''s here today, he''ll make it clear to her all at once.


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan put down the cup in the hand, get up.


    "Yes, I''ll go and make it clear to her. If she doesn''t pester any more, I hope grandfather And don''t push any more. "


    Finish saying, the night Mo Xuan turns round directly, the facial expression indifferently to the servant humanity: "lead the way."


    The servant who brought the tea was stunned for a moment, then nodded, turned around and took yemoxuan upstairs.


    When walking, the servant was inexplicably guilty, and the pace in front of her was not smooth, as if the one behind her was not a devil, but a devil who could drink human blood.


    Until the door of a room, the servant stopped, "deep, deep, little Miss Duanmu lives here. "


    With that, she took the initiative to knock on the door: "Miss Duanmu, are you ready to wash?"


    After a while, the snow stood there with red eyes.


    "Brother Shen..." See night Mo Xuan, Duanmu snow eyes move, want to step up, but think of what and stop in place, she looked at the servant: "you go down first, I have something to say with brother Shen."


    The servant fled as if to leave.


    Night Mo Xuan didn''t take it seriously, cold eyes fell on her face.


    "Miss Duanmu." His thin lips gently open, voice with cold alienation, "I am very grateful that you took care of me when I was ill, but it does not mean that you have to be engaged because of this. And when I was ill, I didn''t ask you to take care of me, did I? "


    It sounds ungrateful to say so, but it''s true. There are so many servants in Yuchi''s family. She volunteered to take care of him and take this opportunity to get close to him.

 Chapter 870

    Duanmuxue''s face turned white. Unexpectedly, yemoxuan would talk to herself so directly, which made her feel embarrassed.


    She spoke with difficulty: "brother Shen Sorry, I didn''t mean to ask you to be engaged to me with this. The matter of engagement is decided by the elders. At the beginning, I thought brother Shen would like to


    "Now you know, don''t pester me any more." The voice of night Mo Xuan is cold, there is no emotion and temperature at all, even a little nostalgia and heartache.


    Duanmuxue''s face is all faded. She bites her lower lip, but her eyes are still red. She thinks At least yemoxuan will have a little pity, but I didn''t expect He has no emotion.


    Think of here, duanmuxue looked up at him.


    The corridor light and shadow crisscross, the man''s tall figure bathed in the light, the handsome face at the moment more profound, also don''t know if it is lust, even if it is so cold to refuse her, duanmuxue still feel that night ink Xuan''s words and deeds are still affecting her heart.


    "Brother Shen. I know, I know all you said, so I came to weichi''s house today to make it clear to you, but people are coming and going here. Can you go in and talk about it? "


    She lowered her eyes, gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t want to be seen."


    Night ink Xuan pursed lips, looked at the room behind her, thought of that day in the office she suddenly held up a scene, sneer: "I think I have said very clearly."


    "Brother Shen, but I still want to explain to you." Duanmuxue raised her head and saw a thin layer of sweat on the forehead of yemoxuan. She shook off her collar without any trace and showed her white shoulder.


    Look at him, the drug effect should have begun to attack slowly, right?


    Think of here, duanmuxue eye flash a successful.


    As long as his drug attack, as long as you gently tempt him, the things behind will become much easier. When they sleep together, she will take a picture and send it to Han Muzi in person. I don''t believe that she will give up.


    Wait for her to die, night Mo Xuan nature is the thing in own bag.


    The more I think about it, the more proud Duanmu Xue''s heart is, the more it is, and it directly spreads to her eyes and face.


    Night ink Xuan forehead sweat more and more, in this cold weather, he actually felt the body came to a hot, and the speed is very fast, at the beginning, he thought it was to see Duanmu snow feel fire, so inevitably will be hot.


    But gradually, night ink Xuan realized something was wrong.


    This nameless fire seems to start from his belly, and it has the potential to soar to the sky. It soon burns to his eyebrows. Suddenly, the woman in front of him shows a snow-white shoulder.


    Duanmuxue approached him step by step: "brother Shen, look at me..."


    Night Mo Xuan quickly looks away, turns around and walks away. Duanmuxue was worried and rushed forward to hold him: "don''t go, brother Shen, do you want to see me? Just a glance, just a glance. I''m no worse than her. I have all she has. Do you think I''ll do it? "


    Her hand forcefully embraces in his waist, the soft body continuously pushes toward the night Mo Xuan body.


    Although the night ink Xuan at the moment already know his body is not right, but his reason is still sober, duanmuxue paste up after he not only did not get relief, but feel disgusted.


    "Go away!"


    He angrily denounced a, the whole body sends out of the cold air let Duanmu snow tremble, but soon she again tighten the night ink Xuan waist.


    She has only one shot, only success, not failure.


    So the dose she took was very heavy, and she knew that if she didn''t succeed tonight, she would have no chance in the future.


    Now that he''s just having a seizure, he''s still rational enough to tell himself to go away.


    After a while, when all the drugs come up and gnaw away his reason, the man in front of him will only have instinctive reaction.


    Think of here, duanmuxue eyes are excited red up.


    She must hold on. After tonight, she can be with yemoxuan for a long time. No one else will disturb them.


    Night ink Xuan forehead of green veins burst up, feel that woman is still holding himself, he narrowed his eyes, seize her hand in the waist, directly open.


    How powerful he is, Mo Xuan himself doesn''t know, but this woman is so mean that she drugged herself, so don''t blame him for being impolite.


    Behind the back spreads the woman''s scream voice, the night Mo Xuan doesn''t even have to return to, straight from descend stairs.


    Duanmuxue didn''t expect that she would be thrown out. Her head banged on the wall beside her. She was so painful that her eyes were full of stars for most of the day. When she tried to find yemoxuan again, she couldn''t find yemoxuan.


    *


    it seems that George has been waiting outside the house for a long time.


    Calculate the time. It seems that Wei Chishen hasn''t been in for a long time. Why hasn''t he heard anything?As soon as he thought that his sister-in-law was still waiting for him, George could not sit still. He opened the door and was ready to go directly into Yuchi''s house to see what was going on. If anything was wrong, he immediately robbed the man.


    As soon as George got out of the car, he saw a tall figure coming towards him.


    Deep eyebrows, beautiful facial features, this is not Wei Chishen?


    "Damn, you''re out at last. I thought you wouldn''t come out tonight."


    As he approached, George found that there was something wrong with the eyes and face of the people in front of him. The cold sweat on his forehead kept falling down, and his thin lips showed that he was in great pain.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" George looked him up and down, but he didn''t see any wounds or blood on his body, but What''s the matter with his forbearance?


    Night Mo Xuan pale thin lip moved, cold voice: "take me to leave here."


    George nodded subconsciously: "get in the car."


    On the other hand, Han Mu Zi tossed and turned in bed for a long time, and didn''t wait for George''s information. Most of the night had passed, so why didn''t she get any news?


    Thinking about it, Han Muzi gets up and plans to change her clothes and go out to have a look. However, before she gets her coat, the doorbell rings.


    Han Mu Zi''s first thought is that night Mo Xuan came back.


    After waiting all night, she was so worried that she couldn''t take her coat. She opened the door and rushed out barefoot.


    There is a security door in the apartment. When Han Muzi sees that the people outside are George and yemoxuan, she opens the door to let them in.


    "Sister in law!"


    George helped yemoxuan in. As soon as he came in, he said, "where''s the bathroom?"


    Han Mu Zi Leng for a while, a door to find the bathroom, this is why? But looking at the appearance of the night ink Xuan, Han Mu Zi''s heart is hanging up. She closes the door and turns around: "follow me."

 Chapter 871

    Han Muzi leads the way in front, and George helps yemoxuan walk in together.


    The road is not far, but the night ink Xuan''s reason has been almost gnawed by the drug. When he was in the car, he didn''t speak. He had been sitting there with his eyes closed and thin lips pursed, trying to resist the impulse of breaking his body.


    After hearing the familiar voice, ye Moxuan opens her eyes and sees Han Muzi walking in front of her. She is in a hurry. The most important thing is that she only wears pajamas.


    Night Mo Xuan frowned.


    Soon to the bathroom, night ink Xuan just went in, George said: "sister-in-law, you go out first."


    Han Muzi doesn''t know what happened, but she believes that George won''t do anything to hurt yemoxuan, so she obediently comes out and stands at the bathroom door.


    The result sees George to turn on the shower, unexpectedly wants to spray toward the body of night Mo Xuan.


    This scene let Han Mu Zi can''t help but stare big eyes, drink George.


    "What are you doing?"


    George''s hand movement, looking at Han Muzi standing at the door, see her face is not good-looking, George mouth moved, but don''t know how to explain to her.


    "Sister in law, I..."


    Has not spoken night Mo Xuan this time lift Mou, deep vision falls on Han Mu Zi that thin body, low voice: "your coat?"


    "Ah?" Han Mu Zi didn''t understand why he asked so suddenly. He looked down at his pajamas.


    "Go and put on a coat. Don''t catch cold."


    When he said this, the cold sweat on the forehead of yemoxuan came out again. It seemed that he was suffering a lot.


    Han Mu Zi immediately felt that her nose was sour, but she still listened to him and turned to put on her coat.


    George, standing beside him, said: "OK, Yuchi, you are all like this, and you still think about how little your women wear?"


    It''s really drunk. He was drugged and suffered all the way. George thought he was going to blow it up. Who knows that he still wanted to ask Han Muzi to wear more clothes to avoid catching cold.


    George said, did not get a reaction, look again, night ink Xuan this bastard unexpectedly closed his eyes again, tightly pursed thin lips, the state is still very bad.


    Looking at him, George doubted whether the man who had just talked to his sister-in-law was late.


    "You are too eccentric. I sent you all the way. As a result, you didn''t even look at me. I''m so sad."


    George couldn''t help complaining.


    Probably he is too noisy, night Mo Xuan purses thin lip displeasantly way: "say enough?"


    George: well


    "If you say enough, go away."


    George: "well Brother, I really want to pry your brain to see if it''s only women. It''s too much about sex than friends. Just now, I sent you back. I''ve been saving you so badly. As a result, you have to demolish the bridge before you cross the river? "


    Voice just fell, Han Muzi there has been wearing a coat back, her hand holding a mobile phone, and stood at the door of the bathroom.


    "George, what happened? What''s wrong with him? Are you hurt? Shall I call an ambulance? "


    If Han Mu Zi feels embarrassed to call the ambulance again, he may be in a hurry to explain.


    But how could he explain? After thinking about it, George felt that the current situation had been like this, so he had nothing to hide.


    It''s better to go straight in and make it clear.


    Thinking of this, George looked at Han Muzi and said, "sister-in-law, Wei Chi, he is..."


    At this time, a cold voice interrupted him.


    "Don''t call an ambulance. I''m fine."


    Listen to words, two people see to night Mo Xuan together.


    He raised his eyes with difficulty, and his eyes fell on Han Mu Zi''s worried and anxious face.


    "I''m fine."


    George: --


    Hehe, it''s nothing.


    Looking at him, the drug was so powerful that Yuchi, a man with good self-control, had not been deprived of consciousness until now.


    In other words, I''m afraid it''s already


    But he didn''t intend to tell his sister-in-law. Why? Afraid to scare her?


    Han Muzi''s idea is similar to that of George. He looks very bad now, but he even says he''s OK.


    This is bullying. Don''t you know what happened to him?


    Han Mu Zi began to look at the night ink Xuan.


    From the time she came in to now, she didn''t see any wounds on his body, and if he was injured, she would definitely smell blood. But she did not smell, night ink Xuan also does not plan to call an ambulance, according to speculation is not skin trauma.


    It''s not skin injury, so


    Combined with the reaction of yemoxuan and George''s action just now, Han Muzi has an idea. He feels as if he has guessed something.In order to confirm his guess, Han Muzi put down her mobile phone, looked at the night ink Xuan and said, "just soak in cold water, right?"


    Her light and thin voice is in the ear of Mo Xuan in the night, like ants crawling, which makes her almost unbearable.


    Then, Han Mu Zi sees the cold sweat on the forehead of night Mo Xuan again dense a few minutes.


    It seems that it''s really what she guessed.


    Yemoxuan, he was drugged.


    "Sister in law..." George still has the shower head of the Yuba in his hand. He was at a loss. When he first came in, he wanted to use it for yemoxuan, but because Han Muzi stopped him, he didn''t do it.


    Han Mu Zi raised her head, eyes fell on George''s face, soft voice: "George, thank you tonight, you go back first."


    George: --


    Listen to the words of Han Mu Zi, he subconsciously looked at night Mo Xuan one eye.


    He still closed his eyes, it seems that consciousness has been gnawed to the last, only an idea in the strong support.


    "Sister in law, I..."


    Han Mu Zi smiles, "what''s the matter?"


    George responded that Yuba had been put back by him, and then shook his head: "no, since my sister-in-law said that, then I''ll go back first. "


    He actually responded.


    Duanmu snow to night ink Xuan under that medicine, is not want to take the opportunity to seduce him? But it didn''t succeed in the end.


    According to the relationship between weichi and Han Muzi, why should he do those superfluous things? George sighed in his heart that his sister-in-law was too clever to understand without his explanation.


    "Well I''ll go back first and call me if you have anything


    Han Muzi nodded and sent George to the door. When he was about to close the door, George pressed the door with a tangled expression and looked at Han Muzi seriously.


    "Sister in law, although I know you have a history with Wei Chi, but It''s very strong. You We must pay attention to safety. "


    Han Muzi


    Even though she was calm before, Han Mu Zi''s face turned red after seeing George telling herself so seriously.

 Chapter 872

    She had just tried to calm herself down. It seemed that she didn''t know anything.


    But George so directly to the face, Han Muzi is a woman, face suddenly red to the ears.


    However, the well-developed George didn''t pay attention to Han Muzi''s embarrassment at all. He wanted to tell him something more. Han Muzi interrupted him directly before he said it: "well, it''s hard for you tonight, George. Go back to have a rest."


    After that, he pushed George out of the door and slammed the door shut.


    George almost touched the ash of his nose. When he wanted to say something more, he was gone. He touched his head bitterly.


    "Why do all these people value their friends so much?"


    While complaining, George went into the elevator and remembered Han Muzi''s embarrassment later. Then he found out what he had just said foolishly. He thought, fortunately, Yuchi is not here, otherwise Yuchi will have to kill him.


    After closing the door, Han Muzi stood with her back against the door panel for a while, and then walked towards the bathroom again.


    At every step, Han Mu Zi was in a panic.


    Just now, she didn''t know what was the matter with her. After knowing about yemoxuan, she asked George to leave.


    In retrospect, the ears are hot.


    Push open the door, Han Muzi is still struggling with the situation of night ink Xuan how to do, heard the sound of water from the bathroom.


    Han Mu Zi steps a meal, the next second she quickly ran into the bathroom, before no action of the night ink Xuan, now actually standing in the cold water.


    It was winter, and it was near zero, and he was drenched like this. Although the room was heated, he was pale with cold and his lips were purple.


    "What are you doing?"


    Han Mu purple rushed to turn off the water, and then pulled the towel from the shelf and put it on Yemo Xuan to dry him.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the cold water or something. When the night Moxuan opens his eyes, Han Muzi feels that his eyelashes are almost frozen. As soon as his heart aches, Han Muzi''s eyes are red.


    At this time, the night ink Xuan reason has been almost eliminated, opened his eyes to see Han Mu purple eyes standing in front of him, a white face pretty incomparable, red lips like just picked fruit as attractive.


    There was something that broke through his reason and his brain.


    The next second, night Mo Xuan has reached out to clasp the back of Han Mu Zi''s head, bent down to grab her lips.


    It''s cold.


    When he leaned over, Han Mu Zi only had this feeling, and he didn''t know how long he had just flushed cold water before his body became frozen like this.


    Han Mu Zi can''t help shivering. Her hands want to push him away consciously. The person holding her lightly seems to be stimulated by this action. The next second, he will hold her tightly in his arms.


    His strength is very heavy, from the beginning of his kiss down the cold bone, to now Han Muzi has felt a fiery.


    His body began to emit a steady stream of heat.


    That should be the power of medicine.


    Han Muzi didn''t forget that she was pregnant. If she didn''t stop him now, it would be out of her control.


    Thinking about it, Han Mu Zi pushed him hard and said in an urgent voice: "calm down, calm down."


    However, her voice is like a catalyst at the moment, which leads to the aggravation of the attack of yemoxuan.


    Han Mu Zi is like banana in the rainstorm night. When he can''t escape, night Mo Xuan suddenly pushes her away. Then he turns his back and says coldly, "go out."


    His voice is hoarse, like a voice scalded by liquor. Although hoarse, it''s sexy.


    Han Mu Zi felt as if ants were gnawing at her heart.


    If not because she is pregnant, night Mo Xuan now this appearance, she certainly won''t have half minute hesitation.


    But If there is really no way, then she is willing to.


    Just now, he had already done that. Why did he push her away and let her out now.


    Is he trying to restrain himself?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi bit his lower lip and approached him, reached out to pull his wet sleeve: "that..."


    Who knows her hand just touched the night Mo Xuan, he suddenly turned around and clasped her white wrist, pressed her on the cold wall, cold voice warned her.


    "Just now you also felt how strong the medicine is. If you don''t go out again..." He narrowed his eyes, a pair of deep eyes with sharp, and lust.


    Han Mu Zi bit his lip nervously.


    Ink Xuan''s eyes are black again. Soon, the veins of his forehead bulged, cold sweat straight out, clasping her hand, the road is also a lot heavier.


    Han Mu Zi began to feel wrist pain, subconsciously struggled for a while, whispered: "you hurt my hand."Her voice was so light and thin that she seemed to seduce him.


    But no way.


    Although his mind was destroyed to the last, he still remembered that the person in front of him was the one he wanted to pity with his heart. He could not I want her.


    Night Mo Xuan grabs her shoulder and pushes her out of the bathroom with all her strength.


    "If you dare to come in again, don''t blame me for not being a person tonight."


    Han Muzi wanted to say something more. Bang, the door closed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She stood in the same place, staring at the closed door. Just now, she didn''t feel cold because she was nervous, but now she can''t help shaking.


    However, her clothes were just a little wet by yemoxuan, and she was already cold like this. What about yemoxuan?


    The sound of water came from the bathroom again.


    Han Mu Zi began to be worried and patted the door: "open the door and let me in."


    He has already taken medicine, and he is so polite to himself. If she continues to tangle, she really goes too far.


    And let him have been pouring himself with cold water, Han Muzi also distressed, she patted a few times after the door, to twist the doorknob, found that the door has been night ink Xuan from inside to lock.


    "Yemoxuan, open the door!"


    When worried, Han Mu Zi even called out his family.


    However, at this moment of the night ink Xuan, sitting against the wall, consciousness has been lax, only one point, is to lock yourself here, do nothing.


    The people outside the door are clapping the door, shouting, but the night ink Xuan can''t hear what she is saying.


    All I know is that the icy water has been flowing down on him.


    Mu Zi


    Han Muzi patted the door for a long time, and heard that there was no movement except the sound of water inside. She calmed down and thought about it, and went to the cupboard to find the key.


    The toilet door has a key to prevent accidents.


    Fortunately, it took her a little time to find the key, so she quickly went back to open the door.


    Turn a few times, the door finally opened, Han Mu purple also saw to lean against the wall and sit, complexion cyan night Mo Xuan.

 Chapter 873

    See such night Mo Xuan, Han Mu Zi said not distressed is false, her complexion changed greatly, directly rushed in, raised her hand to turn off the water.


    Han Mu Zi bends down to touch Ye Mo Xuan''s shoulder, only to find that his whole body is cold. He flushed under the cold water for such a long time. Coupled with the drug attack, he must be suffering now.


    The clothes on his body are heavy on his body. Han Muzi can only clumsily reach out and untie the buttons for him, and take off those coats that are stained with water and become heavy.


    If you let him use cold water, it''s not impossible, but it''s estimated that the night ink Xuan will soak until the morning.


    Now in winter, let him soak in cold water until morning, then he will be frozen.


    "Move your body and take off this coat." The coat full of water is really heavy. Han Mu Zi pushes the shoulder of night Mo Xuan.


    Face expressionless against the wall and the night ink Xuan finally opened his eyes, eyes fell on her face, "I didn''t say, let you don''t come in?"


    It seems that his voice has no strength.


    Han Muzi didn''t have to look up to feel that his eyes were as deep as a wolf dormant in the dark. She didn''t look into his eyes and repeated the sentence just now.


    But the night Mo Xuan still didn''t move, just slowly raised her hand, clasped her wrist, voice hoarse: "do you know, how hard I endure?"


    Han Mu Zi raised her head in surprise, "know, know..."


    Of course she knows.


    She had been drugged by others before. Naturally, she knew how painful it was to endure, but she knew exactly. That''s why she didn''t want him to suffer alone.


    "Do you know?" Night Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes, eyes showing dangerous light, hand a force, Han Mu Zi will not be controlled to lie on his chest, "since know, you still dare to come in?"


    Han Mu Zi blinked nervously. Her eyelashes kept flapping like two small fans. She bit her lower lip and said, "I''m worried about you."


    With that, she lowered her eyes and pursed her thin lips as if she were making a big decision. For a long time, I want to help you look up again


    The night Xuan gnashed her teeth and said, "what are you breathing for? Say it again


    He looks very frightening. His eyes are so fierce that he seems to swallow her alive. Han Mu Zi shrinks her neck subconsciously. However, seeing his pale thin lips and forbearance, he has to press down these timidity and approach him actively.


    "I know you''re suffering. It''s winter. If you soak in cold water all night, you''ll get sick."


    Looking at her getting closer, Han Muzi only wore a suit of pajamas. Later, she went to put on a coat for herself according to yemoxuan''s words. But when yemoxuan hugged and kissed her before, her clothes were already wet. Now they were all stuck on her body, showing a body curve.


    She doesn''t need to do anything, just standing in front of herself, has let the usual night ink Xuan can''t restrain herself.


    Now, in this position, she says to herself, she wants to help him.


    How long does it take him to refuse her? Night ink Xuan''s eyes are black and dark, like dyed a layer of Millennium ink, he raised his hand to clasp the back of her head, his voice is hoarse: "are you sure?"


    Han Mu Zi nods without hesitation, and the night ink Xuan''s kiss falls down.


    It was very cold, very cold, and it fell heavily on her lips.


    But the night Mo Xuan quickly moved away, eyes locked her: "if you say not now, there is still a chance."


    Han Mu Zi pursed her red lips and took the initiative to reach out to untie his button.


    This behavior has said everything.


    Night ink Xuan Adam''s apple is rolling up and down, looking down at her action, eyes only black.


    It seems that he can''t escape tonight.


    When Mo Xuan holds Han Mu Zi up at night, Han Mu Zi embraces his neck. The tip of his ear is as red as blood. He says in his ear: "you''re lighter."


    The night Mo Xuan lightly kisses her earlobe and responds to her gently: "good."


    The people in the bathroom are gone, but their wet clothes are all over the floor. Instead, in the dark room, there are two more figures on the soft bed.


    A warm yellow light at the head of the bed will illuminate the room.


    The moon hid in the clouds, and after a long time the clouds gradually dispersed.


    After tonight, everything It''s all different.


    **


    Han Muzi woke up early.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw a layer of gray color outside the window. At this time, it should be only six o''clock.


    After tossing about for half a night last night, she is sore all over now. Han Muzi bit her lower lip, then gently took away her big hand wrapped around her waist and got up to put on her clothes.


    After that, she looked back at yemoxuan.


    Probably because of the efficacy, so he slept very deep, Han Muzi blinked, got up and walked to the bathroom.


    Throwing all the wet clothes left in the bathroom last night into the washing machine, Han Muzi feels that something is wrong with her body.She had to close the door to check, but found blood between her legs.


    Although the amount of blood is not much, but this scene has been shocking enough.


    Han Mu Zi''s face suddenly turned white and put a sanitary napkin on her face. Then she opened the door and went out.


    She had not been pregnant for more than three months. Although she had made yemoxuan lighter last night, yemoxuan also listened to her, he still couldn''t restrain himself when he was in love.


    What to do?


    Will this affect children? Han Mu Zi is scared to death in the heart, but can''t say to night Mo Xuan.


    Han Mu Zi thought, out of the bathroom to get the coat, just saw song an call her.


    Song an


    Aunt.


    As if Han Mu Zi picked up a straw and ran to the balcony to save her life.


    "Aunt song."


    Song an heard the anxiety in her tone at the other end. Instead of saying what she wanted, she asked, "what''s the matter? The tone is so urgent. What happened? "


    Han Mu Zi bit her lower lip, but she felt it hard to say what she wanted to say, but she thought that everything had been like this, what else could not be said?


    Finally, she could only harden her head and say, "aunt, last night Moxuan was drugged."


    Listen to words, song an in the heart clap Deng, "what do you say?"


    She was so angry that she clapped her hand on the table: "why did this happen? What''s the matter now?"


    Han Mu Zi bit his lower lip and said in a low voice, "he''s OK. Don''t worry, aunt song."


    Hearing that he was ok, aunt song was relieved.


    "Then..."


    "But I''m fine..." Han Muzi hesitated to tell her own situation.


    Aunt song: "well Then what are you doing? Get dressed quickly, and I''ll take you to the hospital for examination. "


    Song an used to be a doctor. She said that. Han Muzi didn''t dare to hesitate any more. After hanging up, she went back to the room to change her clothes.

 Chapter 874

    After Han Muzi finished wearing clothes, he took a look at the sleeping night Moxuan. He still kept the position just now and didn''t move. Presumably, it was the problem of efficacy that led him to fall asleep.


    Well, during this period of time, she went to the hospital to have a check-up. When she came back, if he woke up, she would tell him that she was going to the supermarket to buy vegetables.


    If he doesn''t wake up, it''s better.


    Han Muzi went up to cover the quilt for him and said in a soft voice, "I''ll be back soon. You should sleep well."


    The eyelashes of the sleeping man seemed to quiver, but there was no other reaction.


    Soon Han Muzi went out. When she went downstairs, song an also called her and said that she was out of the hotel.


    "You can call a car and we''ll meet at XX Hospital, you know?"


    Song an had lived here before, and Han Mu Zi had no worries about her words. She nodded: "I know aunt song, I''ll call a car right away."


    Han Mu Zi quickened her steps, but her lower abdomen ached faintly, and the joy of last night made her legs walk uneasily.


    When I first got up, I didn''t have such a strong feeling, but now I feel more and more powerless, as if it affected the wound.


    Han Mu Zi was afraid, so she could only call a car and walk slowly.


    After the taxi took her to the hospital, Han Muzi just got out of the car, and song an came up to help her, "are you ok?"


    Han Mu Zi shakes her head and takes two steps forward, but she almost falls on the ground. Fortunately, song an holds her with her eyes and hands.


    Just now this scene made song an''s heart almost fly out. You know, Han Muzi is a pregnant woman now. If she really falls down, she will be responsible for it.


    "Why not be careful?"


    Song took a look in her eyes.


    Han Muzi was embarrassed. She didn''t want to tell Aunt song about it. After all, this kind of thing is a little shy.


    But now this situation has to let her know.


    Now being scolded by her, Han Muzi didn''t dare to talk back. She could only whisper: "I''m sorry, aunt song, I just I''m a little distracted. "


    Seeing her eyes drooping and apologizing, aunt song realized that she had been a little bit too much just now. She coughed and changed her attitude: "it''s OK. I didn''t blame you. I just saw that you almost fell down, so I was anxious."


    Then song an took Mu Zi to the hospital.


    When walking, Han Muzi endured the pain, so she walked slowly. Song an also noticed her strange walking posture. Her lips moved and she tried to say something, but she held back.


    Forget it. Anyway, it''s already like this. It''s useless for her to talk about it at this time.


    Wait until the results come out.


    Because I came to the hospital very early, I didn''t have to wait in line when I got the number, and then I went to the doctor for examination directly.


    During the whole process, song an accompanied her all the time. After the examination results came out, the doctor frowned at her and said, "you''re not three months old. Why are you so careless?"


    Han Mu Zi bit her lower lip awkwardly, and song an on one side said faintly: "this is a special case."


    "What''s the special situation? Even if you can''t help it, you can''t? There are signs of miscarriage. "


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple complexion a white, almost can''t stand. Fortunately, song an gave her a hand, otherwise she would have to fall back.


    After listening to the doctor''s words, song an couldn''t help frowning, "doctor, this situation you said won''t happen again. She doesn''t know she''s pregnant, so she comes to the hospital quickly if she doesn''t find something wrong?"


    The doctor shook his head helplessly. He saw that Han Mu Zi had not talked much. After hearing the signs of abortion, he turned pale again. He also felt sorry for her. He could only say: "it''s just the signs of abortion, but it''s not abortion. If you take good care of it, you should be able to have a smooth delivery. It''s just


    Her eyes stopped on Han Muzi, and said: "pay attention to everything, don''t be frightened, like this situation can never happen again."


    With that, she said, "take care of yourself in hospital."


    Hospitalization?


    I can''t. I shake my head immediately


    Hearing this, the doctor narrowed his eyes to see her. Song an immediately said, "well, the situation in our family is complicated. We can''t live in the hospital for the time being. Can the doctor see if there are other ways?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If the patient doesn''t cooperate, the doctor can only think of other ways. In the end, he can only say, "let''s have an abortion, then go back to bed more often, come to the hospital regularly for examination, and come to the hospital in time for any other situation."


    This way of handling, Han Muzi accepted, she nodded.


    "Thank you, doctor."


    *


    it was too late when I came out of the hospital.


    Han Muzi takes out her mobile phone and takes a look. She finds that there are many missed calls from Moxuan.Looks like he''s awake.


    "He called you?" Song an glanced at her screen and asked.


    Han Mu Zi nodded: "well."


    "What do you think?"


    Han Mu Zi thought, did not answer song an''s words, song an pursed his lips: "do you need me to go back with you? I can explain it for you. "


    "No, auntie, I''m sorry to trouble you to accompany me to the hospital early in the morning. You ran all day yesterday, and today you can go back to have a rest."


    Rest?


    Song an picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you really have a mind. What happened last night? Do you think I can still sit here as an aunt? I thought there was no change there. Who knows... "


    Speaking of this, song an''s look between his eyebrows and eyes was much colder.


    Han Muzi wanted to say something more. The phone came in again. Song an said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m actually quite familiar with this side. After all, I''ve lived here for many years before. Since Moxuan is looking for you, you should go back quickly. Pay attention, but don''t hurt the children any more."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple face is red to nod.


    "Thank you, aunt song. I see."


    "Call me auntie in the future, and you don''t have to be so polite to me. Sooner or later, we will become a family." Song an said and touched her head, "go."


    After saying goodbye to song an, Han Mu Zi took a taxi back.


    After she got on the bus, she answered yemoxuan''s phone.


    "Hello?"


    That end was quiet for a few seconds, then came a hoarse voice.


    "Where is it?"


    Han Mu Zi took a look at the outside and said with a smile, "I went back to the supermarket to buy something."


    It seems that I didn''t expect that she would be in the supermarket. There was silence for a while at the other end, and then told her: "come back early, or send me the location, I''ll pick you up."


    "No, I''ll be back soon. Just wait for me."


    After hanging up the phone, night ink Xuan looked at the mobile phone.

 Chapter 875

    After what happened last night


    His first reaction to recovery of consciousness was to reach for her, but he felt empty. At the moment, his deep eyes opened. As expected, he didn''t see Han Muzi.


    Night ink Xuan quickly opened the quilt to sit up, but found that the sheets and quilts are wrinkled, he called the name of Han Muzi, did not get a response, then began to wear clothes to look for the room.


    As a result, the house is quiet, without Han Muzi.


    The night ink Xuan sits down beside the bed, and he is the only one around. If it is not for the traces on the quilt, the night ink Xuan will doubt whether the things happened last night are true.


    After a moment''s silence, yemoxuan takes out his mobile phone and calls Han Muzi.


    One, two, three


    After the end, there are polite and cold female voices.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered at the moment, please redial later."


    The night Mo Xuan brow all Cu get up, the bone knot distinct finger continues to dial to make a phone call, but the phone has been no one to answer, his brow more wrinkly more deep, hold the strength of the mobile phone all heavy a few minutes.


    Is it because of what happened last night that she regretted?


    So I left early in the morning at this time, not even answering his phone?


    This consciousness just appeared in the brain, night ink Xuan eyelids will heavily jump, immediately get up and go out, after the bathroom, night ink Xuan step but stopped.


    Then he turned his eyes and saw that the clothes they had changed last night had been packed up and thrown into the cell phone. It was probably because he was afraid of disturbing him in the morning, so the washing machine was not running.


    See this one scene, night Mo Xuan Mou color sinks several Xu.


    If she doesn''t regret it, she should just leave.


    The night Mo Xuan stood and looked at it quietly for a while, then went back to the room and found that Han Mu Zi''s suitcase was all there, only her mobile phone and daily bag were missing.


    I think I''m out.


    The night Mo Xuan thinks, as for didn''t answer his phone, should be mobile phone mute, or is outside too noisy didn''t hear.


    He comforted himself that it all seemed logical.


    But as soon as she closed her eyes, she thought of the picture of last night. Yemoxuan felt that she was really a beast. She said that she was worried about herself and wanted to help herself, so he couldn''t control it?


    It''s clear that they haven''t been together for a long time. It''s because he was drugged


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sorry for her.


    If she''s angry, run away It''s normal, too.


    Quiet for a moment, the night ink Xuan has no way so sit and wait to die, then made a phone call to ask a person to help her check the whereabouts of Han Mu Zi.


    Soon, the monitoring of the community was transferred to the mailbox of yemoxuan, and he opened it for a look.


    I found that when Han Muzi went out, her state and expression on her face were as usual. I couldn''t see anything unusual except The strange way she walks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Last night, Mo Xuan kept rolling her eyes and said to herself.


    Her taste


    It was as good as he thought.


    Although at that time he was urged to make medicine, but night ink Xuan know, even if there is no medicine, in the face of her, he estimated that is the same reaction.


    She answered the phone, looking like she was just out.


    After that, I received news that she went out with song an.


    Hear song an''s name, night Mo Xuan dun for a while, isn''t that her little aunt?


    "Shen Shao, she went with song an..."


    "All right." Night Mo Xuan interrupts his words: "I know."


    Since he went out with song an, there should be no problem. How can we say that she is a girl. What happened last night? Maybe she wants to ask someone close to her about it?


    Night Mo Xuan no longer ask behind, that investigation person can only put that sentence they two went to the hospital to swallow.


    Forget it, Shen Shao doesn''t want to know. It''s useless for him to say that again.


    Maybe it''s a matter of gain and loss, and the night Moxuan dials Han Muzi''s mobile phone again and again.


    Finally, when she answers the phone.


    Listen to her voice, everything is as usual, there is nothing wrong, night ink Xuan just finally spit out a turbid gas.


    *


    Han Muzi went to the supermarket nearby, bought some daily necessities and light ones, and was ready to go home.


    I didn''t expect that when I went out of the supermarket, yemoxuan actually came to meet her in person.


    He strode forward to take the bag in her hand and said in a deep voice, "why do you run out without saying hello?"


    He was wearing a gray coat with thin lips and deep eyes. There was nothing wrong with him.Well, it''s back.


    Last night, his lips were blue and his eyes were full of lust. He was really scared to death.


    Han zi mu, you can''t help sleeping


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, "aren''t you tired? Last night... "


    In the second half of the sentence, he couldn''t say it because Han Muzi suddenly blushed and interrupted him: "you can''t say it."


    Last night


    He''s real


    Han Muzi thought of him forcing her to take the initiative, her ear tip began to turn red again.


    See her this pair of coquettish and angry appearance, night Mo Xuan just the bottom of the heart those Zhang Ran if lose, instantly all disappear clean, instead of only her red face with red to fast dripping blood ear tip.


    Like this


    Night ink Xuan a pair of eyes dark and bright, Adam''s apple up and down rolling, he restrained himself to move his eyes, big palm pinched her white hands, voice coarse GA: "good, I don''t say."


    She thought he was honest. Who knows, he said, "I used it."


    Han Muzi


    Just now, the tip of the ear and the face turned red. Now it has spread to the neck. Han Muzi squeezed his palm hard.


    She doesn''t know whether it hurts to pinch him like this. She only knows that night ink Xuan''s eyes are full of doting smiles. Tall he stands beside him. It looks like an adult is coaxing his child. As long as the child is willing, she is allowed to dote on him.


    A moment later, Han Mu Zi took back her hand, remembered the doctor''s advice when she was in the hospital, and whispered: "in the future You can''t do that. "


    The baby in her stomach is not three months old, and she doesn''t know what will happen if it happens again like last night.


    This time she had a miscarriage, but there were signs that she was OK.


    All in all, those bloodstains are really shocking.


    Night ink Xuan don''t know her inner thoughts, listen to her say so, think she was frightened by her appearance last night, thin lips slightly up.


    "Later I will be gentle. "

 Chapter 876

    This person, unexpectedly always take this matter to the surface to say, Han Muzi thinks that if he goes on talking with him, it can only be himself who is taken advantage of.


    So Han Muzi interrupted the conversation in time and directly changed the topic: "let''s go back first."


    It''s not far from the neighborhood. Maybe that''s why yemoxuan can find her.


    However, Han Muzi is still a little worried. After all, she came out early in the morning. According to the call from yemoxuan, I don''t know what he will do.


    What if he asked himself?


    What is she going to say?


    Is it true?


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and was led forward by Yemo Xuan thoughtfully. She thought for a moment, in fact She doesn''t want to hide anything, and these are the memories that ye Moxuan lost before. If He really noticed something, or remembered something.


    So she There seems to be nothing wrong with telling the truth.


    The night Mo Xuan is drive out, he takes Han Mu Zi to get on the car, see her worried to prepare to sit in the car, still stretch out a hand to protect her head above, prevent her to hit the head.


    Han Muzi is still thinking about things. Suddenly he feels a warm breath approaching him. When he returns to his mind, Han Muzi suddenly sees the handsome face magnified countless times in front of him.


    She was startled.


    Close Jun face let Han Mu purple startled, breathing also anxious a few minutes: "you, what are you doing?"


    Narrow eyes slightly narrowed, forming a particularly good-looking radian, night ink Xuan thin lips up: "seat belt."


    With that, he reached out and tied the safety belt for her.


    After that, he didn''t retreat because of it. On the contrary, he was a little closer, and their breath was audible.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Muzi It''s nothing. "


    She looked away and turned her head by the way.


    However, the next second, night Mo Xuan pinched her chin, forced her face to turn over, let Han Mu Zi had to look at night Mo Xuan.


    "For what?" Because he was too close, Han Mu Zi could see the fine hair on his face. Thinking of the pictures that made her blush and heartbeat last night, Han Mu Zi''s heart began to bump against her body again, as if she wanted to break out.


    "It''s nothing. It''s all like this?"


    Night Mo Xuan lowered voice line, voice hoarse several degrees, "this way you walk how many times God, in the memory of last night?"


    Brush -


    Han Mu Zi''s face suddenly turned red, reached out and pushed him away: "what are you talking about? Drive your car. "


    After she pushed the night ink Xuan away, she quickly turned to face the car window, and did not dare to look up with the night ink Xuan.


    After a moment''s silence, the car finally set off.


    Soon, the two returned home. The first thing Han Muzi did when she came back to the house was to take off her shoes. She didn''t even talk to yemoxuan, so she rushed into the kitchen.


    If she didn''t walk too fast, causing pain somewhere, she would frown at the moment, and then her walking posture would become strange.


    There seems to be burning eyes staring at her, Han Muzi dare not stop, can only endure this strange strange, recovery as usual into the kitchen, and then slam the kitchen door to close.


    Bang!


    Standing in the porch of the night ink Xuan looking at this scene, listening to the sound of the kitchen door closed, subconsciously reached out to touch his nose.


    Why did he always have the illusion that the door had hit his nose when he was so far away?


    After the kitchen door was closed, Han Muzi felt that she finally had the feeling of space. What she had just maintained collapsed at this moment. She rubbed her waist and moved forward with difficulty.


    Put the bags on the table, Han Muzi unties them one by one and puts the ingredients into the refrigerator.


    In the morning, she just went to check, and now she hasn''t had breakfast.


    Now it''s too late to cook porridge, so Han Muzi decided to eat the next noodle directly.


    Han Mu Zi boiled the water, and then took out the dough from the bag, which she had just bought in the supermarket. She would simply put some ingredients later.


    After the water boils, Han Muzi puts the noodles in.


    At this time, I heard the door click open, and there were steady footsteps behind me.


    Han Muzi felt her heart beat and soon recovered.


    He was surrounded by a big hand. The tall man hugged her from behind. He lowered his head and gently leaned his head on her shoulder. His voice was hoarse: "why don''t you sleep a little more in the morning and go away?"


    Han Muzi


    He finally couldn''t help asking.


    Just when Han Muzi hesitated about how to answer him, she felt a touch of softness on her neck.


    The thin lip of night Mo Xuan lightly kisses her neck, low voice: "I thought you regretted."what?


    Han Mu Zi thought he heard wrong, he thought he regretted it?


    Thinking of this, she blinked, "how could I Will you regret it? "


    But think about it. After what happened last night, she ran away early in the morning and didn''t leave a word. He didn''t think about it.


    If the person who is left behind is herself, it is estimated that her mind has already evolved into a dog blood romance.


    Avoiding his kiss, Han Mu Zi turned around and said, "what happened last night What''s going on? "


    Mention last night''s affair, the eye ground of night Mo Xuan appears a to wipe Li color, didn''t answer words.


    Han Muzi hesitated and asked, "last night It wasn''t your grandfather who asked you to go back. Why did you... "


    She now doubts how he was drugged? Is Does his grandfather know about it?


    Looking at her confused eyes, night ink Xuan stretched out his hand for her cheek hair dial to the back of the head, whispered: "this matter you don''t care, I will deal with it."


    She bit her lower lip. "Before you went out last night, she told me that when you came back, it turned out that..."


    "Didn''t I come back?" Night Mo Xuan interrupts her words, "although I took medicine, but I still came back, didn''t I?"


    Han Mu Zi looked at him for a long time and bit his lip.


    "Strong words and reasonable ideas."


    Although people are back, but such a big thing happened, she will worry, OK? And in a critical situation like last night, what if he doesn''t come back? Isn''t he going to


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi said, "I don''t think you would have come back if it wasn''t for George."


    "Yes."


    However night Mo Xuan but firmly answered her.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned.


    "Even without George, I''ll be back."


    "Certainly."


    Han Mu Zi looks at him stupidly, did not expect that his reaction is so big, she did not speak again, night Mo Xuan''s big hand caresses her cheek, the Mou color is gentle a few minutes.


    "I was so tired last night. I''ll stay at home and have a rest today instead of going to the company."

 Chapter 877

    Han Muzi has no objection.


    She also felt that she couldn''t go to work in this state. After all, the doctor had told her to stay in bed more. If she was just tired, she would not care.


    But she was already showing signs of miscarriage, and she naturally had to pay attention to it.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi simply pushed the boat along the river and said: "that I want to take a few more days off, OK? "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan can''t help picking eyebrows: "really so tired?"


    Han Muzi was very embarrassed. Before she spoke, she heard him say: "it seems that next time it can''t be like this time."


    Han Muzi was so angry by his words that she wanted to say something. The cooked noodles were boiling. She was so scared that she didn''t have time to manage anything, so she turned around and turned off the fire, and then began to drive people out: "you go out, I''ll clean up here."


    Two people simply eat a little noodles to pad stomach, night ink Xuan put down the bowl when opening a way: "in the afternoon, I will ask aunt to come."


    "No..."


    "I''m going to take care of last night. You stay at home alone, eh?"


    Han Muzi: "OK, then you should be careful. Take George with you, if you can


    Although George looks like a fool, he is very reliable at the critical moment, which is totally different from his dandy appearance.


    Mention George, night Mo Xuan can''t help but see Han Mu purple one eye more.


    "Last night, you called him?"


    "Well..." Han Muzi avoided his eyes and explained in a low voice: "you didn''t come back last night. I was very worried about you, but I couldn''t go out. I had to call George and let him see what happened."


    "Good." Night ink Xuan should come down.


    When getting on the bus, yemoxuan calls George.


    George was waiting for his call. Although he left last night, he stayed up all night. The typical Emperor didn''t rush to die as a eunuch.


    It was half the morning before he fell asleep.


    When he woke up, he found that it was already dawn, and his mobile phone was lying quietly beside his pillow, without a phone call.


    George''s heart broke!


    He was worried for such a long time last night. Dare these two people not call him? Can you explain the situation?


    Don''t they know they''re going to be worried?


    But on second thought, George thought about what kind of medicine yemoxuan took last night. They were together again yesterday.


    The more you think about it, the more sour it gets.


    When the lemon was about to be refined, George''s mobile phone rang, which successfully prevented the evolution of a lemon.


    George picked up the phone quickly.


    "Yuchi, you finally called me!"


    Night ink Xuan''s car just on the bridge, heard the phone that came from George''s crying, suddenly frown, cold voice: "shut up."


    The howling stopped immediately, and then George said, "Yuchi, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you? You were happy last night, but I was... "


    Hear carefree happy a few words of time, the eyebrow of night Mo Xuan frowns deeper, tone not happy ground interrupts him: "hereafter forbid to mention this matter again."


    George: "why..."


    "Your sister-in-law has a thin face."


    George: shit


    He really shouldn''t have answered his phone. The bastard suddenly stuffed him with dog food. If there was a dog food bowl, he really wanted to put it on yemoxuan''s head, George thought.


    In front of a little traffic jam, night ink Xuan slowed down, slow voice: "I''m ready to go back now."


    "Well? Back to Yuchi''s house? Then I''ll go with you George volunteered immediately. After all, he was the witness of last night, and when he thought about it, he could immediately think that it must be for the sake of last night that Wei Chishen went back at this time.


    Otherwise he should go to the company now.


    This answer is exactly what night Mo Xuan wants, he hum a, promise to come down.


    George immediately turned over and got up, while he was dressing himself, he said, "seriously, duanmuxue gave you the medicine last night, didn''t he?"


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t answer, just the Mou color sinks down.


    "She is really crazy to do such a thing."


    For fear that George would make a long speech, ye Moxuan interrupted him: "I''ll see you at Yuchi''s house later."


    Then he hung up.


    Listening to the beep coming from the mobile phone, George sat in the same place and was in a daze, but his eyes were full of bitterness.


    Duanmuxue


    Before, when he didn''t know her real face, he really liked her very much.


    At that time, he felt that her name was really right. She was as clean, noble and beautiful as snow in the sky.


    Later - the past is really unbearable.


    George gave a wry smile and told himself not to think about it any more. When he was young, he didn''t lose sight. Although he used to like carrying wood snow for a long time, he saw her clearly after all these years, didn''t he?He had to be glad that he went to duanmuxue that day, otherwise he would never know that he was such a miserable person in her heart.


    Thinking of this, George continued to clean up and then went out.


    *


    weichi family


    "Xiaoxue is OK, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Yuchi keeps by the bed, coaxing duanmuxue sentence by sentence.


    Duanmuxue was crying now. Her forehead was covered with a thick layer of gauze. Her eyes were swollen and still didn''t stop.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yuchi''s father was really upset by her crying. He turned around and scolded the family doctor, "how to treat Xiaoxue''s injury? Why is she crying now? "


    The family doctor of weichi''s family helplessly looked at the scene and sighed: "old man, I''ve dealt with Miss Duanmu''s wound. Duanmu Xue will cry like this Probably because... "


    "Because of what?"


    The family doctor took another look at duanmuxue, for fear that what he said would stimulate her again, because when he said before, duanmuxue would leave scars on her forehead, which immediately stimulated the beautiful girl.


    Therefore, in the face of Wei Chijin''s stern eyes, he thought for a long time before he said: "the wound on Miss Duanmu''s forehead Maybe it will leave scars after it''s better. "


    "What?" Wei Chi Jin Wei narrowed his eyes, "scar?"


    Duanmuxue''s tears became more fierce.


    Her sobbing sound reverberated all the time in the room, and the doctor could only gently comfort her: "don''t be sad, Miss Duanmu. I know that girls are born to love beauty, so even if there are scars on their forehead, they can also use surgery to remove them."


    Wei Chijin quickly agreed with the local customs, "yes, Xiaoxue, now technology is so advanced, it''s not like before It''s as like as two peas. "After that, even if he left a scar, Wei Chi would also give you the best hospital for surgery, and it will be exactly the same as it used to be."


    Duanmuxue was still crying, tearfully pulling yuchijin''s sleeve: "grandfather, brother Shen didn''t like me at all. If I had a scar this time, brother Shen would hate me."

 Chapter 878

    Mentioning yemoxuan, Wei Chijin''s eyes lit up with anger and said angrily: "this smelly boy is too much. He made you hurt like this, Xiaoxue Don''t worry, grandfather Yuchi will make the decision for you. If he hurts you like this, he must take the responsibility! "


    Hearing Wei Chi Jin say so, duanmuxue reaches out her hand and gently wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes, "grandfather Wei Chi, can I live here this time? I''m afraid that when my grandfather and brother know... "


    Speaking of this, she wisely did not go on, so Wei Chijin said, "don''t worry. It''s my grandson who hurt you like this. Grandfather Wei Chi is a reasonable man and won''t ignore you. Besides, you are the future granddaughter-in-law of my Yuchi family. I will go to communicate with your grandfather and brother. "


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Duanmuxue looks soft and lowers her head, but her eyes flash with a touch of light.


    Yuchi grandfather should not know that she gave night ink Xuan medicine things, even if you know, she will not admit it at that time. Anyway, the cup of tea was given by Yuchi''s servant. She had already been angry with the servant. The servant took her huge sum of money and would not say it even if she died.


    And night Mo Xuan, have already happened this kind of thing, he should also not be the kind of person that will take this matter to the surface.


    She just needs to wait to be in charge.


    Just at this time, the door was knocked.


    "Who is it?" Wei Chijin was in a bad mood, so his tone became impatient.


    Yu Bo stood at the door, looking at Wei Chijin respectfully, "old man, Shen Shao has come back."


    Listen to words, duanmuxue eyes a bright, he came back?


    She was glad, but he came back at last. The snow became heavy, but soon I thought of something.


    Because she cherished the opportunity last night, she gave yemoxuan a heavy dose. Duanmuxue had only one idea at that time, that is, she must leave yemoxuan.


    But later, I didn''t expect him to push himself down. He bumped his head so hard that Venus didn''t say. When he came back to find him, he had disappeared.


    Then night ink Xuan disappeared all night, and now came back.


    That night You can imagine who took advantage of it.


    Thinking, Duanmu Xue clenched her fists. I didn''t expect that she would make wedding clothes for others.


    But so what? Who let her be the first lady of Duanmu family.


    Weichijin heard that yemoxuan came back. He seemed to be stimulated. He stood up and said, "he has a face to come back. Well, I''ll go to see what he wants now!"


    "Grandfather Yuchi." Duanmuxue gently calls him and pleads for yemoxuan: "don''t blame brother Shen too much. This matter I can''t blame him all


    "Don''t blame him. Who? You have a good rest here and wait for your grandfather to clean him up. "


    Finish saying, Wei Chi Jin then left the room, the doctor also let Duanmu snow have a good rest, then followed to leave.


    The housekeeper Yu Bo walks downstairs behind Wei Chijin. As he walks, he hears the old man say angrily, "Yu Bo, please come up with the family law."


    Yu Bo Old man, it''s not appropriate to use the family law since you are such a big man. "


    The old man''s idea is more traditional, so the weichi family still has family law now.


    Wei Chi Jin listens to a speech, a step son, discontentedly looking at Yu Bo.


    "Yu Bo, what do you mean? Even if he''s such a big man, he''s hurting Xiaoxue like this. He doesn''t know what his family name is


    Listen to speech, in wave but subconsciously reached out to touch his nose, for night Mo Xuan said a few words.


    "Although Shen Shao has not lived at home for a long time, it can be seen that Shen Shao is not such an impulsive person. And no matter how to say that Miss Duanmu is a girl, no matter how angry Shen Shao is, he won''t fight against Miss Duanmu. "


    Yu Bo and Wei Chijin have different ideas. He is just a housekeeper. For him, he is an outsider.


    As an outsider, you have to see things more clearly than the people in the event.


    Unlike Wei Chijin, he is full of his own stubborn ideas, and then he feels that his grandson is doing too much.


    But in Bo''s opinion, Shen Shao doesn''t look like a person who can do such things.


    But even so, Wei Chijin''s head seemed clear for a moment.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and fixed his muddy but stern eyes on Yu Bo.


    "So You mean... "


    Yu Bo coughed softly: "I guess there may be some misunderstanding. Master, Shen Shao is your grandson. Don''t worry about something And I hurt my heart. "


    Yuchijin: "it''s..."


    It has to be said that Yu Bo is worthy of being able to stay with him for a long time. This kind of words can be regarded as completely speaking to Wei Chijin''s heart.


    He sometimes felt that he was forcing yemoxuan, his grandson, to force him too much sooner or later.But on second thought, the tragedy of his mother.


    Wei Chijin felt that even if he was a little more annoying, what could he not do? He hoped that this grandson could be with him forever.


    Thinking of this, Wei Chijin sighed heavily: "I know what you mean. OK, stop talking. I have my own ideas."


    Downstairs in the hall, George and yemoxuan come for a while, and Yubo goes to find Yuchi.


    Yu Bo came with people soon.


    Looking at two people gradually toward them to approach, night Mo Xuan stands up.


    Bang!


    Weichijin raised his hand, and the crutch knocked on the shoulder of yemoxuan.


    The trough!


    George couldn''t stop him. He didn''t even see how Chu Wei Chi Jin did it. The crutch fell on Yemo Xuan''s shoulder.


    That dull sound, listen to feel pain.


    George immediately got up, "Yuchi, are you ok?"


    Yu Bo, who was behind the old man, was also startled. He thought he should have heard more or less what he said. Who knows that he came here as soon as he met.


    And looking at this deep little appearance, it seems that I don''t want to hide.


    Otherwise, according to Shen Shao''s skill, he might be able to avoid it. Yu Bo thought silently.


    The night Mo Xuan really didn''t want to hide, as long as don''t force him to get engaged to Duanmu snow, it''s nothing to get this stick, Wei Chi Jin calms down, and the conversation will be easier later.


    In fact, he has his own calculation.


    Wei Chijin didn''t expect that he didn''t dodge, so he stood and got hurt.


    It''s not light for him to go down with this crutch. He thought that this smelly boy would escape. Who knows


    Suddenly, Wei Chijin was a little distressed, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he scolded: "you smelly boy, you hurt Xiaoxue like this, you dare to come back!"

 Chapter 879

    George, standing on one side, narrowed his eyes inexplicably when he heard this. Was duanmuxue hurt? What''s going on? He looked at the front of the night ink Xuan one eye, want to ask.


    But he still knew what he should do. George quickly moved Yuchi''s crutch away and said with a smile, "don''t be so angry, Yuchi''s grandfather. It''s not easy to hit him with this stick. In case Yuchi is injured, what can we do if no one cares about the company''s affairs?"


    He said as he pinched his crutch and moved down.


    Wei Chijin was so angry that he said: "it''s better to be hurt, so that he can know how wrong he is."


    Don''t even look at him with a smile and say that he is wrong


    Hearing this, Wei Chijin narrowed his eyes slightly: "do you feel aggrieved for him?"


    He put away his crutch and looked at George. He glanced at yemoxuan again and snorted: "what''s wrong? Xiaoxue has been injured like this. You can tell me, what''s your grievance? "


    That is not painless, but night Mo Xuan is still expressionless, as if just that didn''t hit him at all.


    He pursed his thin lips and gave Wei Chi a cool look in his eyes.


    "Grandfather, do you know what happened last night?"


    Mention last night, Yuchi gold gas does not play a place, "how don''t know, let you go to see Xiaoxue, you hurt people to me after running."


    With that, Wei Chijin sat down beside him and threw his crutch directly to the side. He was obviously very angry.


    See him this appearance, night Mo Xuan tiny narrow eyes.


    It seems that his grandfather should not know that he was drugged.


    If you let him know that duanmuxue, whom he likes, has done such dirty and humble things, what kind of mood will he have?


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan pulled to pull corners of the mouth, the lip side starts to put on a meaning unidentified smile.


    Wei Chijin just saw it and gritted his teeth: "what are you laughing at, you smelly boy?"


    One side of George see night Mo Xuan this appearance, in the heart think, bad, if he don''t open mouth to explain words, I''m afraid with the temperament of Wei Chi let him say this matter is very difficult.


    Now George is glad he''s following.


    So George came forward and went directly to yuchijin and said softly, "Yuchi grandfather, you only know duanmuxue is injured, but you don''t know the reason."


    Why?


    Yuchi took a look at George: "what''s the reason? You tell me. I''d like to know what kind of reason can make this smelly boy hurt duanmuxue like this. "


    George pondered for a long time and looked at yemoxuan. While he was organizing his vocabulary, he didn''t want yemoxuan to suddenly say something coldly.


    "If duanmuxue does something shameless, will my grandfather let me get engaged to her?"


    Stimulated by these words, Wei Chijin suddenly stood up: "what makes her do something shameless? Make it clear


    In fact, he listened to what Yu Bo said to him, but he really couldn''t figure out what Xiaoxue could do to make his grandson so angry and hurt him.


    The night ink Xuan Mou light is light, the facial expression is also cool, light description light writes: "last night your grandson almost entered the hospital."


    "What did you say?"


    Wei Chijin looked at him with gnashing teeth, and finally turned to George: "what''s the matter?"


    George: --


    He was still organizing the language, but he didn''t expect yemoxuan to say it first. He had no choice but to explain: "grandfather Yuchi, this is what happened. Although I was not at the scene, when I received ah Shen outside, he was in a very bad state. At that time, his whole consciousness was almost unclear, and the reason for his confusion was that there was no one else in Yuchi''s family except duanmuxue who would give him medicine, right


    He doesn''t express clearly. Wei Chijin only vaguely hears from his words that yemoxuan has been drugged. Then he doesn''t realize clearly and almost goes to the hospital.


    Think about it, all feel ridiculous, "nonsense what? Do you mean Xiao Xue wants to hurt ah Shen? How is that possible? Before you also know how Xiaoxue takes care of ah Shen, how can she do such a thing? "


    George: "well Yuchi grandfather, I didn''t say duanmuxue is the key to ah Shen, and Who says it must be poison if it is used? "


    George dragged on for a long time. Seeing that Wei Chijin was still frowning and not moved, George simply made a mouth.


    Wei Chi Jin didn''t understand. He squinted at him and looked at Yu Bo.


    Yu Bo is also confused, but think about duanmuxue''s madness to his family. If it''s not harmful to him, it should be


    thought of it, Yu Bo''s face was red, and he said, "I think I know what kind of medicine Joe is talking about."


    "What is it? Come on, don''t be so fussy. "Yu Bo took a look at the dark faced yemoxuan, and then explained: "as we think, Miss Duanmu must have no intention to harm Shenshao, but she has a special love for Shenshao. If it''s not poison, it''s probably That''s the medicine


    What kind of medicine?


    Wei Chijin never thought that way, because in his mind, Duanmu family is a family, and the children he teaches are very noble, so it is impossible for him to do such things.


    So George said it many times, and he didn''t know what it was.


    Now, under the explanation and hint of housekeeper Yu Bo, Wei Chijin gradually thought about that.


    Is it An aphrodisiac??


    With this thought, Wei Chijin''s face immediately became ugly.


    The night Mo Xuan pulls lips to sneer, "according to grandfather''s train of thought, she all treated me like this, under the circumstance of my unconsciousness, hurt her also is she to ask for?"? It''s all on me, isn''t it unfair? "


    George also nodded in agreement: "yes, Grandpa weichi, ah Shen is determined not to obey. Such strong willpower is not common people have, so duanmuxue is injured. I think she made it all by herself."


    Yuchijin: shut up


    He looked at George discontentedly and said coldly, "it''s about our Yuchi family and duanmuxue. What are you stirring up here?"


    George: --


    Did not expect that he would become the object of attack, George''s eyes immediately look to the night ink Xuan.


    Wei Chijin is really a little confused at the moment. He can''t believe duanmuxue will do this kind of thing. That child is almost what he grew up with. He is usually considerate and kind-hearted. She is gentle and polite to her elders. Before Mo Xuan was injured, she also took more care of her. How could she do this kind of thing?


    Apply the medicine


    What kind of talents are needed to do this kind of thing

 Chapter 880

    The more he thought about it, the more absurd he felt. Wei Chijin simply overturned the idea.


    "No way. I grew up watching Xiaoxue. How could she do such a thing? Smelly boy, in order not to get engaged to Xiaoxue, you even cheated me with George? "


    George: "well Grandfather Yuchi, how can we unite to cheat you? How can we talk nonsense about reputation if it''s not true? "


    At this time, the night ink Xuan but faint smile, although is laughing, but that laughter listen to but icy, no warmth.


    "I had guessed that my grandfather would not believe me, so..."


    He said a word, and then two people came in, just escorting a servant.


    This scene made George blink, and he didn''t seem to react to what happened.


    Wei Chijin looks at the servant who is brought in and recognizes that she is the one who always delivers tea. Suddenly, he seems to understand something.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect his grandson to move so fast.


    The servant was escorted by two men in black. When he saw the people in the hall, his face turned white immediately: "let me go, you let me go, I don''t know anything, let me go..."


    Without saying what it was, her frantic reaction told the story.


    Looking at the servant''s crazy expression, Yuchi suddenly feels that what yemoxuan and George said may be true. Duanmuxue has really done something shameless.


    It''s just Such things really spread, Duanmu''s reputation is estimated to be destroyed by Xiaoxue.


    He and Duanmu family friendship so deep, how can watch Duanmu snow this girl and Duanmu family''s reputation so destroyed?


    Thinking of this, Wei Chi and Jin Li immediately said, "what''s the name of the ghost here? I have a headache because of the noise. Drag her down quickly


    In the public''s impression, Wei Chijin seldom treats his servants so harshly. He always treats them gently and doesn''t look down upon them.


    But now he said that, which shows that he was really flustered, and he was trying to maintain the reputation of Duanmu family and weichi family.


    But how could ye Moxuan do what he wanted?


    Even his grandfather, but some things still have to be brought to the surface, he does not like to live the kind of life of being beheaded.


    "What''s the matter with grandfather? Listen to what she''s going to say, and it''s not too late to drag her down. "


    Wei Chi Jin takes a breath and can''t help looking at the night ink Pavilion.


    Two people''s eyes on, Wei Chijin first found that night ink Xuan''s eyes so ice so cold, for a moment, he felt that night ink Xuan soon don''t treat him as grandfather.


    The words that Yu Bo said to him before he came down the stairs suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "No matter what, Shen Shao is your grandson. Don''t worry about something And I hurt my heart. "


    All of a sudden, this sentence has been echoing in my ears. Wei Chijin looks at the night Moxuan and suddenly can''t speak.


    He thinks that he has always been for the good of his grandson and doesn''t want him to follow his mother''s footsteps, but why Why is it always like this?


    What did he do wrong?


    Servant has been crying, night ink Xuan an eye swept past, with fierce murderous, scared her immediately shut up, and then hang head, a voice did not dare to send out.


    The night Mo Xuan sneers: "talk about it, how did you operate last night, say clearly here."


    Although these words are said to that servant, but night Mo Xuan''s eyes are looking at Wei Chi Jin, sharp as lightning, don''t allow others to escape.


    After hearing his voice, the servant''s body trembled involuntarily, and then her legs collapsed on the ground. A moment later, she raised her head and said with tears streaming down her face, "Shen Shao, please forgive me. I''m just in a trance. I''ll do this kind of thing."


    If she knew she would be caught, she would never do it.


    The momentum of Yemo Xuan really makes her fear. When he glances at her, her legs become soft. When she thinks about her cheating in his tea last night, she feels that her life is almost here.


    "Make it clear!" George saw that she was vague and asked her, "what did you do last night, what was the process, and who told you to do it, all of which are clear. If you dare to say the wrong word, I will..."


    "Enough!"


    Weichi Jinshi couldn''t help drinking.


    He is not a fool. How can he not understand what the servant said.


    It''s just that he can''t believe duanmuxue will do this kind of thing, if he says it again


    "Grandfather, do you love duanmuxue?" The night Mo Xuan lips Cape coldly starts to touch radian, "that I?"


    What about me??


    This problem suddenly bumps into the bottom of Wei Chi Jin''s heart, his pupils shrink slightly, looking at the night Mo Xuan speechless."I''m my grandfather''s grandson?"


    Wei Chijin said, "of course, is there any doubt?"


    "Then why do you help outsiders cover up when your grandson is wronged?" The night Mo Xuan vision grabs tight him, fierce and deep.


    Looking at such eyes, Wei Chijin knew that if he was not allowed to finish it, he would be cold hearted to his grandfather.


    "Go on."


    See Wei late gold didn''t stop again, night Mo Xuan hook up lips, cold voice way.


    George pointed to the servant: "do you hear me? Come on, I''ll tell you that if you don''t see that you''re a woman, I''ll probably hit someone. You don''t want to taste this fist, do you? "


    I don''t know if it was because of George''s threat. The servant trembled and immediately said, "I said, I said everything! Yes, Miss Duanmu told me to do it! "


    With that, she was about to collapse, her eyes turned red and her voice trembled: "last night, I delivered tea to the old man and Shenshao as usual. Miss Duanmu suddenly appeared and gave me a bag of medicine to pour into Shenshao''s cup. Then she said that she would give me a lot of money so that I and my family could have a good life. I was worried about being found, but miss Duanmu said that the medicine was colorless and tasteless, and would not be found at all. Miss Duanmu also said that as long as I did it, she would immediately arrange someone to send me away, and then No one will find me


    Who knows duanmuxue hurt herself, but also did not succeed, arranged her to leave a lot slower, in this race against the clock thing, she was quickly caught.


    "I''ve already said it, master. Shen Shao, I know I''m wrong. I''m just obsessed with ghosts for a while. Can you spare me this time because I have been working in the weichi family for so many years


    Wei Chi Jin closed his eyes wearily and sighed heavily.

 Chapter 881

    Wei Chijin didn''t expect this to happen.


    Duanmuxue will make such a mean and shameless means, which is not what he can think of.


    Wei Chi Jin closed his eyes and digested these sudden changes. A moment later, he opened his eyes again and vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi. "This matter, I can''t say it."


    With that, he glanced at the people present with a warning in his eyes.


    After listening to this, George could understand that it was a matter of a great family. It''s a shame that the money of a big group should have done such a dirty thing?


    But then, what Yuchi said surprised George.


    Yuchi looks at yemoxuan. Knowing this, he seems to be disappointed with duanmuxue. His old eyes are tired and he says: "even if she gives you medicine, it''s true, but it''s true that you hurt her, isn''t it?"


    Night ink Xuan pursed thin lips, eyes cold, standing there like a statue, motionless.


    The breath of his whole body was gloomy, and his thin lips were like a straight line. He seemed to have guessed what yuchijin would say next.


    Wei Chijin thought about it and said, "so this matter is even, OK?"


    George''s eyes widened in surprise. Even housekeeper Yu Bo was surprised. He didn''t expect that after these things happened, the old man would Will also slant but Duanmu snow.


    I''m afraid it''s not very good to follow this trend.


    Sure enough, the night Mo Xuan listened to him later, thin lips stir up a smile that don''t agree with, seem not unexpected at all, coldly pick eyebrow.


    "And then? After it''s even, my grandfather won''t let me get engaged to her, will he


    Wei Chijin''s face is not pretty either.


    But night ink Xuan really said his idea, he really think after even, let the two children engaged.


    After all, the wound on duanmuxue''s forehead is so deep. Most importantly, Wei Chijin doesn''t want him to be with that woman.


    George couldn''t see it any more. He came forward and said, "grandfather Yuchi, you can''t do this. Duanmuxue will do this kind of thing, which shows that her character is really average. If you let her get engaged to yemoxuan again, isn''t it..."


    In the middle of what he said, weichijin looked at him unhappily and said in a deep voice, "George, as I have just said, this is our family business of Yuchi family, and we don''t need outsiders to intervene."


    George: --


    What he said seems to be right. This is really the family affair of weichi family. An outsider named Qiao is not qualified to interfere.


    He turned his lips and said, "you''re right, grandfather Yuchi. I really don''t fit in."


    "Why don''t you step back?"


    "But..." George felt his head and said, "yuchishen is my brother. I can''t watch my brother being pushed into the fire pit."


    "You


    Yuchijin was so breathed by his words that he got stuck in his throat. He couldn''t get out and get out.


    "George."


    At this time, ye Moxuan looks at him. George subconsciously gives a sound. For the first time, he sees ye Moxuan look at him with different eyes, and then says, "go back first."


    Things have come to this point, there is no need to involve him.


    George stood in a daze for a moment, then nodded honestly.


    Although the words of grandfather Yuchi hurt him a little, now Yuchi''s eyes are enough for him.


    He felt that his trip for his brother was totally worthwhile.


    After George left, Wei Chijin looked at his back discontentedly. He didn''t say to yemoxuan until he disappeared: "George is always absent from his normal work and has a bad reputation in the circle. You don''t have much to do with him in the future."


    Night Mo Xuan pursed thin lips, eyes black Zhan Zhan looked at him, did not answer his words.


    Wei Chijin always felt that his old face could not be held. He said sternly, "did you hear what my grandfather told you?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan pulled to pull lip, "tube my marriage, now even I make friends also want to tube?"


    Yuchijin: "it''s..."


    He was so angry that he wanted to swear, but thinking that there were others in the hall, he waved and asked them to take the servant down.


    Because the servant has told everything, so the night ink Xuan did not stop.


    Soon, there were only three people left in the hall.


    Yu Bo stood quietly, looking at the scene in front of him with some helplessness. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    He did not expect duanmuxue to give their family Shenshao medicine, and Shenshao actually directly pulled out the person, hit the old man''s face on the spot.


    It''s really fierce for the grandfather to fight his own grandfather.


    "Now that all the people are gone, I''ll tell you something. Weichi''s family and Duanmu''s family are family friends. Even if Xiaoxue has done those things, it''s because you always refuse to get engaged. She will do such things when she is angry and confused. As long as you are engaged to her, how can she be biased? "After that, he sighed heavily, sat down and said in a soft voice, "grandfather knows you don''t like her, but you can cultivate your feelings. You can get engaged with her first. After a long time, you will naturally have feelings. It''s a good thing that Duanmu family and Yuchi family will join hands at that time."


    Night Mo Xuan lifts Mou, the vision falls on his face, thin lip is pursed all the time, but have no reply.


    He didn''t speak, but Wei Chijin didn''t think he was acquiescing. Looking at him, he thought he was too lazy to talk to himself.


    Wei Chi Jin turned his lips and finally could only ask, "where did you go last night?"


    Don''t ask good, a ask night Mo Xuan to hook up lips, "grandfather says?"


    Yuchijin: "it''s..."


    "But my grandfather is right. She drugged me and got hurt because of me. It''s even. But... " He paused, and his eyes mocked: "I''m not a doctor. It''s useless for me to leave scars on my forehead, and I won''t be interested in a person who gives me medicine. As for engagement? Not in my life


    "You Wei Chijin gritted his teeth angrily: "stubborn!"


    "Oh."


    Night Mo Xuan sneer: "stubborn, is not grandfather?"


    "What did you say? How dare you say your grandfather is stubborn? Your wings are hard, aren''t they? You


    He said and stood up again, raised his crutch and said hello to yemoxuan. This time, yemoxuan didn''t accept it, and directly stepped back.


    "Just now, I''ve accepted it to tell my grandfather that I won''t want another woman in my life except Mu Zi."


    Wei Chijin was so angry that he continued to go forward and wanted to beat him again. Yu Bo on one side had to stand up and stop him quickly: "don''t be angry, old man. Calm down. Shen Shao must have been hurt just now. What should we do if we fight again?"


    "The company has something to deal with. I''ll go first."


    With that, yemoxuan turns around and leaves,


    "you stinky boy, come back to me!"

 Chapter 882

    It''s a pity that weichijin doesn''t call yemoxuan back after all. Yemoxuan''s figure soon disappears in his sight. His eyes become empty, and there is no one else.


    Wei Chijin''s chest heaved up and down with anger, and he looked like he was going to get sick.


    Yu Bo could only stretch out his hand for him and gently dissuade him, "don''t be angry, old man. Why can''t you live with yourself?"


    "Yu Bo, do you think this smelly boy''s wings are too hard to disobey me, or for a woman? What makes that woman attractive? "


    This words say of Yu Boshan, some embarrassment, but still adamantly say: "want to tell the truth?"


    "You say it


    "Then I said, Shen Shao is an adult. He will have his own ideas and decisions. He will disobey the old man, not because his wings are hard, but because he wants what he wants. The old man has been stopping him."


    Yuchijin: "it''s..."


    "The most important thing is that he was not brought up by the old man himself. He has no feelings with the old man himself. What''s more, the old man didn''t do it very well. "


    "What did you say?" Wei Chijin glared at Yu Bo discontentedly: "you actually said that I was not kind? Yu Bo, have you been with me for a long time and feel that you can say anything? "


    Yu Bo shook his head helplessly: "I''m just telling the truth."


    "Forget it!" Wei Chijin would not really care about him, but said coldly: "go to see how Xiaoxue is doing. I want to see her performance. After doing these things, what does she think?"


    *


    in the room


    duanmuxue is lying on the bed, her eyes are still red and swollen. She cried for too long before, which made her eyes sour.


    After Wei Chijin and the doctor left, she dried her tears and had time to rest.


    But close your eyes, his mind is full of the scene that he told the servant to prescribe medicine to Yemo Xuan. Yemo Xuan came back at this time. If he took care of his face, he wouldn''t say it.


    But what if he doesn''t want face?


    Think of here, duanmuxue opened his eyes, eyes appeared in fear of emotion.


    Soon she regained her composure. Even if yemoxuan didn''t want to face up, he didn''t have any evidence to prove that it was her medicine. The servant took her money, and she asked someone to take her away. At that time, she just had to bite her to death and not admit it.


    As long as there is no evidence, even if they suspect, they can''t do anything with her.


    Duanmuxue closes her eyes and sleeps wearily.


    After a while, however, she thought she was not asleep when she heard the knock.


    Later, the voice became more and more clear. Duanmuxue woke up with a start. As expected, she heard a knock on the door. She immediately asked, "who?"


    The knock on the door stopped, and then Wei Chijin''s voice came in from outside the door.


    "Xiaoxue, it''s grandpa."


    Grandfather Yuchi?


    Duanmu snow Leng for a while, quickly said: "grandfather, you come in."


    After the door opened, Wei Chijin came in with crutches. He didn''t know why. Duanmuxue felt that his aura was different from that when he left just now.


    What''s going on?


    "Grandfather?" Duanmuxue called him suspiciously.


    "Well."


    Wei Chijin nodded. Although he tried to hide himself, as long as he thought that the little girl he had chosen actually drugged her grandson and did such a terrible thing, he could not help changing duanmuxue''s idea.


    So his attitude towards her was naturally colder, but considering the situation of the two families, he said: "you don''t have to worry about the injury on your forehead. Since it''s Yuchi who hurt you so badly, then my Yuchi family will be responsible to the end. When you are almost recovered, I will find the best hospital for you to do scar surgery, to ensure that the recovery is the same as the original


    Duanmuxue was stunned. These things Didn''t you say that before?


    Why did you come to her room and tell her again?


    Did you find something?


    Duanmuxue is a little guilty and afraid. If Yuchi''s grandfather believes this, she will Is there anyone else to support her?


    Think of here, duanmuxue immediately flustered God, "Yuchi grandfather, deep brother, what did he just say? He Don''t you hate me very much? I''m hurt now. He won''t be with me any more. "


    Wei Chijin looked at her pathetic appearance and thought about what she had done. He didn''t say a word.


    Duanmu saw the snow, tears fell down, "then I What''s the point of living? Wu Wu... "


    Looking at her crying, Wei Chijin starts to be soft hearted again. He grows up by himself. He really likes Xiaoxue in his heart and wants her to be his granddaughter-in-law.


    I didn''t have a chance before. Now I have a chance He wanted to fight for it, but he didn''t expect that so many things would happen."Well, Xiaoxue, don''t be sad. The things that grandfather Yuchi promised you before won''t change. You can rest assured that ah Shen will be in your position in the future. "


    Duanmu snow listen to words, this just turn cry to smile, at ease nod.


    She opened her mouth, just wanted to speak, but suddenly heard a voice.


    "Tut, old man, you are really responsive to the needs of outsiders."


    A clean and pleasant, but also with wanton publicity voice came from the door.


    Duanmuxue and weichijin were both stunned and looked at the door.


    A tall woman in a red coat stood there, with a sneering smile on her lips, and even her eyes were full of sarcasm.


    because she was coming to see yuchijin, song an changed her red coat, put on heavy makeup, put on the oar fruit lipstick, tied up her long hair, stepped on high heels, and suddenly lost her momentum It''s getting sharp.


    She knows what she''s here for, so she can''t lose in momentum.


    Now when she stood at the door and looked at the two people in the room staring at her, song an knew that he had succeeded.


    She pulled her lips and stepped in. The high-heeled shoes made a rhythmic sound on the floor, just like stepping on yuchijin''s heart.


    His eyes were so close to song an that he didn''t dare to move away.


    Wei Chijin''s lips trembled. He thought he was wrong, but The voice just now is indeed her.


    Ann


    His daughter


    For so many years, she avoided seeing him, never came back to see him, not even a greeting.


    He thought that he would never see his daughter again in his life.


    I didn''t expect


    Song an is not unaware of Wei Chijin''s eyes, but she is too lazy to pay attention to it. She steps quickly to duanmuxue.


    "There''s no point in living, so you go to die. Who can you cry for?"

 Chapter 883

    This sentence completely let duanmuxue stay.


    She never thought that someone would talk to her like this and let her die??


    Duanmuxue''s eyes are as big as a copper bell. Looking at song an''s eyes are full of wonder.


    "You, what did you say..." She asked, her lips trembling.


    Song anxie looked at her askance, and smelled that he was funny and raised his lips: "why, you can''t understand such a simple word? I thought, you don''t look like that kind of pig head, how can you not understand me? After all When you heard the last sentence, Duan muxue''s breath was a little short, his shoulder subconsciously shrank back, his hand grasped the quilt, and he did not dare to look at song an''s eyes.


    Song an''s remark just now clearly means that she knows what she is doing.


    But how did she know and who was she?


    Song an put his hands around his chest and said, "what are you doing? I haven''t said anything yet. What are you going to step back? Like I''m bullying you? There''s a way to pretend to be poor. "


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment, and then looked at Wei Chi Shen: "no wonder this old man of Wei Chi''s family was coaxed around by you."


    Wei Chijin is very excited. He looks at song an standing in front of him perfectly. When she talks, she is full of air. Although what she says is hard to hear, but This is my little daughter I haven''t seen for so many years


    So at this time, weichijin has no time to consider duanmuxue''s feelings. He is full of his little daughter.


    Hearing her name, Wei Chi touched his nose and opened his mouth to talk.


    Who knows song an is full of witty remarks.


    "Your name is duanmuxue, isn''t it? I didn''t expect that Duanmu family hasn''t stopped so many years ago. You''re a girl. Do you want to have a face when you do such a thing? "


    After knowing that ye Mo Xuan was drugged, Han Mu Zi had to talk to him, and almost miscarried, song an''s temper came up.


    Then she was out of control. She was polite to the younger generation. Even if she didn''t like it, she wouldn''t say anything about it.


    As for the younger generation, it''s normal for them to be young and vigorous and to do something unreasonable. It''s OK to change their mistakes.


    But duanmuxue''s doing this kind of thing has exceeded the bottom line that she can endure, and it is her sister''s son who is hurt.


    I can''t bear it.


    So she pick up duanmuxue, is really not polite, the other party is afraid of what she said, to duanmuxue pain foot said.


    Sure enough, duanmuxue looked flustered after hearing what she said, shaking her head and retreating: "you, what are you talking about? I don''t understand Don''t come here. I can''t understand you. "


    Song an glared at her.


    Well, it''s time to act pathetic again.


    Duanmuxue can''t admit it. Even if the woman knows it, so what? As long as Yuchi''s grandfather believes in her, anyway, it''s absolutely impossible for her to admit that she did these things.


    Song an naturally knew what tricks she was carrying in her heart, and swept directly to Wei Chishen, "I said, old man, the servants downstairs have confessed clearly just now. Now you pretend to be stupid as soon as they leave? Or do you think you can''t bear to see a beautiful young girl, shed a few tears and say a few soft words to you? "


    That''s what it says


    Wei Chijin frowned subconsciously and finally recovered.


    He said helplessly: "an an..."


    Ann


    The intimate address made song an''s pupils shrink. He stepped back a few steps and yelled, "don''t call me that!"


    She was emotional stimulation, ferocious way: "you do not deserve!"


    Weilachi''s grandfather wrinkled her eyebrows and said, "she can only sit on Weixiu''s bed


    I don''t know whether it''s because she doesn''t pull hard enough or her voice is too small. Wei Chijin doesn''t pay attention to her at all, and doesn''t even look back.


    He has been staring at song an, and even after song an''s emotion was stimulated, he could not help but burst into tears.


    Seeing him like this, song an had a strange feeling in his heart. He stepped back two steps and said coldly, "are you senile dementia? You don''t know the old saying? I warn you, don''t call me that name again


    Weichijin came back to his senses and said with a smile, "OK, Anyan, whatever you say, just come back, just come back."


    Song an


    Duanmuxue saw that yuchijin was out of his mind and didn''t pay attention to himself, so his heart was flustered.


    This woman looks domineering. When she comes in, she sprays her and says that she has no shame. She wants to ask yuchijin for help, but yuchijin ignores her.


    Isn''t sheAt this time, Wei Chijin suddenly looks at Yu Bo standing at the door and says in a hurry: "Yu Bo, hurry up, let someone clean up the room, let her stay, and then..."


    As soon as Yu Bo was ready to nod his head, he heard song an suddenly say out loud: "no need."


    She glanced at Wei Chijin, drew back her eyes and said in a cold voice: "I''m not here to live with you, and I don''t intend to stay here. I just came here today to see how confused you are for the sake of others. I''ll leave after saying that."


    Duanmuxue feels cold on his back.


    Sure enough, song an''s eyes fell on her again.


    "You know what I mean by that? It''s not a good thing for a girl to calculate like this. Jealousy makes people ugly. Have you ever heard that


    Listen to words, duanmuxue subconsciously put out his hand to caress his cheek.


    "That''s true. You''ve been hurt like this." Song an laughed at her, and the words behind her seemed to be threatening: "but it''s not bad now. If there''s any bad idea in the future, it''s not just that."


    Duanmuxue is frightened and raises her head to her eyes. She finds that song an''s eyes are dark, like Bingtan in the snow mountain, which makes her shiver unconsciously.


    She lowered her head. For the first time, she felt the fear surging up from the bottom of her heart. She did not dare to look into song an''s eyes.


    Song an takes back his eyes with satisfaction, stares at Wei Chijin, and continues to speak harshly.


    "If you really feel that there is no hope to live, then it''s not impossible for you to want to die. Please find a far away place and don''t let us get into bad luck for nothing."


    "Well, I''m done. It''s time for me to go back and have something to eat at this time."


    Song an raised her hand, looked at the time on the watch, raised her lips and laughed. Then she walked out with her feet. Suddenly she thought of something and stopped. She turned her head to duanmuxue with a smile: "by the way, I forgot to remind you that you''ve given yemoxuan medicine. Everyone knows. Besides, I''ve sent someone to inform your family

 Chapter 884

    Bang -


    it seems that the words are thundering. Duanmu Xueyuan still has a trace of hope. At this moment, all of them collapse, their faces lose their color, and their bodies fall back uncontrollably.


    She, what did she say?


    Everybody knows? And Did you find someone to inform your family?


    How How could that be?


    Duanmuxue feels that her whole body has lost its strength, and her blood is cooling from head to toe with the force of thunder. She is powerless to hold the horn and look at yuchijin.


    This is her last disappointment.


    If you know what she does, will grandfather Yuchi help her?


    But when Wei Chijin saw song an leave, the old man was so worried that he didn''t think much about anything, so he went to chase his daughter song an.


    She did not come back easily. Why did she leave after a while?


    Yuchijin''s brain where there is duanmuxue half position, full of his baby daughter.


    Seeing that weichijin had gone, duanmuxue felt that the last light had disappeared. Her hand slid down feebly, and the whole person looked like a vented ball. She had no strength at all.


    For a while, duanmuxue raised her head and her eyes fell on the housekeeper Yu Bo''s face.


    "Yu, Yu housekeeper, that woman Who is it? "


    She bit her lower lip, with a touch of anger and reluctance in her tone: "why does grandfather Yuchi become so emotional when he sees her, and he doesn''t stay at home? She, is she that kind of professional worker? Does grandfather weichi take care of her? "


    Some words are more said more can''t control, although she knows she said so wrong, but can''t control themselves.


    After the words came out, duanmuxue realized what she had just said.


    But on second thought, the woman was so beautiful and had such a bad attitude towards Yuchi''s grandfather. Yuchi''s grandfather chased her out. Such a woman was engaged in that kind of work.


    She''s just telling the truth. What can I regret?


    After listening to these words, Yu Bo said:


    He couldn''t help looking at her and asked, "you are a girl. How can you do that?"


    With that, he seemed to think of something, with a clear look on his face, "yes, if Miss Duanmu''s mind was not dirty, she would not have done such a thing to our family last night."


    Smell speech, the facial expression of Duanmu snow suddenly becomes ugly.


    "Housekeeper Yu, you..."


    Yu Bo looked at her with an enigmatic smile: "Miss Duanmu, the one just now is no other than our father''s little daughter who ran away from home many years ago. That is, Miss Qian Jin of our Yuchi family. In terms of seniority, you are still her junior. But what you said just now, alas Miss Duanmu, although I''m just the housekeeper of the weichi family, I''m really disappointed with your performance. "


    "What did you say? She, she was the youngest daughter who ran away from home before? "


    Isn''t that Is yemoxuan''s aunt?


    Duanmuxue''s face and lips were completely faded, and his whole life was like falling into an ice cave.


    If before she still had a trace of fluke, then now she is even fluke disappeared without a trace.


    That arrogant and domineering woman, unexpectedly It''s the youngest daughter of the weichi family.


    She had vaguely heard her grandfather say this before. At the beginning, it seemed that there was something wrong with the marriage between the two families. Then the two daughters of weichijin broke up with their father and left directly, leaving all the property of the weichi family. Then they never showed up again.


    Duanmuxue even thought later that the two daughters would not come back in their lives. Maybe something happened or other reasons.


    I didn''t expect to come back in this way.


    Looking at the way Wei Chijin treats song an, I guess she really has no chance this time, but I feel very unwilling in my heart.


    Clearly, she is only one step away from success. Why do so many accidents happen? Why on earth?


    Yu Bo didn''t talk to her any more. He just left a good word and left.


    Duanmu''s family came very quickly. Just after receiving the news, Duanmu Aotian immediately called his grandson and asked him to get back from weichi''s family. Don''t be shameful outside.


    Duanmuze took the life, then immediately left the company, toward Yuchi home.


    Along the way, his mood was complex, but the expression on his face was calm, and there was no problem.


    When he arrived at Yuchi''s house, Yubo showed him the way.


    Duanmu Ze looked at Yu Bo''s back, but he couldn''t say a word for several times.


    Is it a shame for my own sister to do such a thing?


    Of course, shame!


    However, this emotion is secondary.


    The most important thing is that he is too disappointed with duanmuxue. It''s clear that duanmuxue has such a good learning environment, and duanmujia doesn''t teach her that way. How did she become like this?Yu Bo takes Duanmu Ze upstairs and suddenly explains: "originally, the old man planned to come in person, but something else happened recently in weichi''s family, so the old man can''t meet Duanmu in person. Don''t blame him."


    After hearing this, duanmuze recovered and shook his head: "Uncle Yu, it''s too serious for you to say this. It''s my sister''s wrong thing to do. How can you let grandfather Yuchi come to meet me in person? Besides, I''m just a junior. "


    After Duanmu Ze finishes, Yu Bo looks appreciative. Duanmu Ze''s character looks good, but how can Duanmu Xue


    Well.


    Soon, in front of duanmuxue''s room.


    "This is where Miss Duanmu lives."


    Duanmuze nodded to him and bowed: "thank you, uncle Yu, for troubling you today. Uncle Yu, what my sister did this time is ridiculous. I will discipline her more after I take her back this time. I will never let her do this kind of thing again. It''s just that the time is not right today. I''ll come back to ask for punishment another day. "


    Yu Bo nodded.


    After knocking on the door, duanmuxue hid in it. When she heard someone knocking on the door, she didn''t dare to make a sound and shrank in the quilt.


    She actually heard duanmuze talking to housekeeper Yu. She was really scared. She didn''t expect that they would send someone to tell her family.


    What will she do when she goes back?


    The door was pushed open, Duanmu Ze stood at the door with a cold face, looking at Duanmu Xue, who didn''t dare to show her face in the quilt.


    "Get up and go home."


    Duanmuxue didn''t move.


    Duanmu Ze stood for a while with a cold face, then walked over.


    His big hand directly opened the quilt, duanmuxue could not avoid, and looked at his eyes in amazement.


    As a result, Duanmu Ze just saw his sister''s tears, even his eyes were swollen.


    If it is normal, to see his sister crying like this, he will certainly be distressed, but today he is still a face of indifference, holding her arm cold voice: "get up."

 Chapter 885

    Duanmuxue only felt that his strength was so strong today that her arms would be crushed. She wanted to cry for pain, but she looked up and saw duanmuze''s dark eyes, as if dark clouds covered the top.


    All of a sudden, she was too scared to speak.


    Let Duanmu snow pull her arm out, she did not wear shoes, barefoot in Duanmu Ze behind.


    Duanmu Ze didn''t look back, but the air pressure on her body was always covered with Duanmu snow. She felt that she couldn''t breathe any more. She saw her brother for the first time and had this kind of emotion.


    On the car, Duanmu Ze coldly ordered her to fasten her seat belt, Duanmu snow did not dare to resist, so she did.


    All the way to low pressure on the way forward, until the home, to get off, duanmuxue was afraid to get up, do not want to get off.


    What about her grandfather? Maybe she won''t do that?


    Grandfather will never let her go.


    Duanmu snow refused to take off her seat belt and stayed in the car all the time.


    Duanmuze cold face, unhappy way: "have already arrived home, you now even regret it too late, you get off, or I find someone to get you off?"


    The last sentence has no emotion at all.


    It seems that Duanmu snow as long as do not agree, Duanmu Ze will immediately find someone to get her out of the car.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds."


    Without waiting for her to say anything more, Duanmu Ze had already issued an ultimatum.


    Helpless, duanmuxue had to get out of the car in his sight, and then followed him to go inside, walking but couldn''t help but shed tears: "brother, I know I''m wrong, can you plead with my grandfather for me?"


    However, the expression on Duanmu Ze''s face was cold and clear, as if the person who was pleading with him was not his sister at all.


    "Brother, you used to love me the most. I really know it''s wrong. Just help me once, once." Duanmuxue is really afraid to see that he is not moved.


    Although it''s just a matter of telling her how to make mistakes or how to make mistakes, she can''t do it seriously.


    But unlike now, she cried like this and begged him. He didn''t change his face and didn''t say a word.


    Usually, all the brothers who love themselves are like this, not to mention their strict grandfather.


    Duanmu snow leg a soft, the whole person really dare not go forward.


    Who knows Duanmu Ze unexpectedly cold voice way: "if you dawdle again, I won''t manage you again."


    Listen to words, Duanmu Ze suddenly raised his head: "brother?"


    What he means is that he''ll take care of her again?


    Duanmuxue didn''t dare to delay. Although her legs were weak, she quickly got up from the ground and followed the steps of duanmuze.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. I finally see the hall.


    In the hall, Duanmu Aotian sits on the sofa and smokes. The servants standing beside him are very regular and dare not breathe. We can see the depression of the scene.


    Seeing this, duanmuxue almost collapsed.


    But then I saw the tall figure in front of me. It''s OK. Duanmu Xue thought that her brother still loves her.


    Later brother will certainly help her, duanmuxue heart firm.


    Into the hall, duanmuxue feel dark clouds cover the top.


    For a long time, she lowered her head and said in a low voice: "sir Grandpa, Xiaoxue back Ah


    However, before she finished her words, Duanmu Aotian, who had just sat on the sofa and didn''t move, stood up. Without seeing how he moved, he threw his hand to Duanmu''s white face.


    Pa -


    this sudden slap makes a loud sound in the quiet hall. You can feel the weight of Duanmu Aotian''s slap by listening to the dull force of the sound.


    Duanmuxue was knocked to the ground. The servants were shocked, but they were too scared to make a sound.


    It was duanmuze, standing there motionless, his drooping eyes covered his beautiful eyes, and his dark eyes were not clear.


    "How dare you call me grandfather? My Duanmu family doesn''t have such a shameless granddaughter as you. You should pack up your things immediately and get out of Duanmu''s house for me. "


    That slap really confused duanmuxue. She didn''t recover for a long time. All she knew was that her ear was buzzing, like something was pierced.


    Then came the smell of blood in his mouth, and the corner of his lips was covered with blood.


    Duanmu Aotian asked her to get out of Duanmu''s house. Duanmu Xue came back and tried to cover her face with her hand, but her fingers hurt so much that she almost cried out.


    Tears fell all of a sudden, duanmuxue looked up at duanmuaotian with tears streaming down her face.


    That slap obviously didn''t make Duanmu proud, but his anger became more and more exuberant.


    He pointed to duanmuxue''s nose and scolded."As a child of Duanmu''s family, you can even do such dirty things. What you don''t know is that Duanmu Aotian taught you! My reputation of Duanmu Aotian I is ruined by you


    Duanmuxue finally couldn''t help crying out, "grandfather, I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    "Do you know?" Duanmu Aotian sneered: "what happened when I went back to the hotel for dinner? They refused the marriage in front of you. From then on, you should have broken your mind. But I didn''t expect that you would never die of theft. Instead, you learned from those people outside to do these dirty tricks! "


    Mention this matter, Duanmu Ao naive is particularly angry.


    Since the last time, Wei Chishen said to his face that he would not be engaged to duanmuxue, and specifically refused the marriage, duanmuaotian''s heart has been burning with fire.


    His granddaughter, Duanmu Aotian, is good in everything, and she is one in a million.


    How can he be so picky? Where is his granddaughter not worthy of him?


    Now, after duanmuxue has done this kind of thing, duanmuao is proud to realize why people don''t take a fancy to his granddaughter.


    The more I think about it, the more angry and disappointed I am. He is also distressed that his only granddaughter has become like this. Duanmu Aotian''s eyes are red: "blame me, blame me. It''s because I didn''t discipline you well that I let you do such a thing. Blame me... "


    "Grandfather." Continue to sob: "grandfather, it''s all my fault, you forgive Xiaoxue this time, Xiaoxue will not dare next time."


    Duanmu Aotian looked at her like ashes, "what''s the use of you? The old face of Duanmu family is that you have lost all of it. Later What face do I have to stand in front of Yuchi''s golden face? You''ll get out of Duanmu''s house right away, and I''ll take Duanmu Aotian as my granddaughter without you. "


    Duanmuxue saw that he really wanted to break off the relationship with himself. He was so anxious that he went up and hugged his thigh: "no, Grandpa, don''t, Xiaoxue. This is Xiaoxue''s home. You are Xiaoxue''s grandfather. I don''t want to go."

 Chapter 886

    She is the granddaughter raised by herself. How can Duanmu Aotian not be distressed?


    But at the thought of what she had done, Duanmu Aotian felt that she had swept away all her face and was so angry that she kicked her away.


    "Don''t call me grandfather. I don''t have a granddaughter like you. From today on, this is not your home!"


    Duanmuxue was kicked away, only feel a pain in the chest, she was desperate, if she lost duanmujia''s protection, then she is just a simple woman, after nothing.


    I didn''t expect that she was so far behind in chess.


    Yu Guang sees Duanmu Ze beside him. Duanmu Xue pours at him and hugs his thigh.


    "Brother, brother, please help me beg my grandfather. I''m brother''s sister Xiaoxue Wuwu, we have grown up together since childhood. My brother loves Xiaoxue the most. I really know that I''m wrong, and I don''t dare to make it again. "


    Duanmu Ze was hugged by her and didn''t kick her away. She just looked at her.


    See her a face all cry flower, eyes also swollen, and just was Duanmu Aotian hit one side of the face has swollen up, the corner of the mouth is still with blood.


    It seems that they are really in a mess.


    So staring at a full dozen seconds, Duanmu Ze''s eyes finally flashed a trace of intolerance, he closed his eyes, and finally sighed, "let go."


    Duanmuxue Brother, brother?? Don''t you hurt Xiaoxue? "


    Duanmuze helpless: "you first release."


    Duanmu Xue stubbornly shakes her head, not only does she not loosen it, but she hugs his thigh. This is his last hope. If she does loosen it, she may be driven out of Duanmu''s house.


    She does not want to let go, Duanmu Ze also has no way, can only turn a head to look to Duanmu Aotian.


    "Grandfather."


    Duanmu was proud of the cold sky and said angrily, "aze, if you plead for her, you don''t have to say. I have decided that there is no such granddaughter


    Duanmuze: "but grandfather..."


    "If you say one more word, you will get out of Duanmu''s house with her. I''ll be proud of Duanmu without you. You don''t have to come to see me when I die!"


    With that, Duanmu Aotian turned straight and walked upstairs. The figure he left showed that he was very serious.


    "Grandfather..." Duanmuxue cried to him, but the old man never looked back at her.


    Until the people left, duanmuxue finally began to cry.


    I don''t know how long later, duanmuze''s voice rang out in the living room.


    "Don''t cry any more. Grandpa is angry. You won''t live at home for the time being."


    Listen to square, Duanmu snow face flashed stunned, she looked up at him: "brother, grandfather, he really don''t want me? What can I do in the future? Will you help Xiaoxue beg for help? "


    "As you saw just now, pleading at this time is tantamount to seeking death." Duanmuze light tunnel.


    "Don''t you plead? Do I really want to leave Duanmu''s home? " Duanmuxue cried out in horror.


    "How did I persuade you before? What''s the use of regret now? "


    Duanmuze thought about it, and finally called someone, "you go outside for a while, and after a while, when my grandfather is down, I''ll plead with him."


    Up to now, duanmuxue can only promise.


    *


    without going to the company for several days, Han Muzi ate, slept and ate at home every day.


    When song an knew where she lived, he would often come to see her every day to help her check her body and make sure that her baby was stable.


    And Han Muzi also knows duanmuxue from song an''s mouth.


    It''s said that the people of Duanmu''s family knew about her medicine, and then she was taken back. Her grandfather directly threatened to sever the relationship with her, and then drove duanmuxue out of the house.


    Then duanmuxue was really driven out of the house, but everyone knew very well.


    It''s all pro. I''m angry for a while. When my anger is gone, I''ll still do what I should do.


    Song an couldn''t swallow his breath.


    "How can a girl''s mind be so dirty? I can''t believe this is a girl taught by a big family. "


    After thinking about it, song an clenched his fist: "I always felt that I should directly clean her up and tell her family what to do? In the end, it''s not to protect her. "


    Looking at her angry appearance, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing, "Auntie, don''t be angry. Duanmu''s family has lost face, otherwise it won''t be so angry. It really drives people out of the house."


    Song an stares at her: "are you not angry at all?"


    Han Mu Ziwei said with a smile, "of course I''m angry."


    Song an Who will believe you? It''s full of smiles. "Wen Yan Han Mu Zi lowered her head and gently stroked her abdomen with her white palm. "It''s going to be March soon. I''m a mother now. If I get angry because of this kind of thing, it will affect my baby too much."


    She is really exasperating before, even think if night Mo Xuan''s willpower isn''t strong enough, didn''t rush back, isn''t that want cheap that Duanmu snow?


    But think about it later, how can the man of her Han Muzi be the kind who is easily caught and then still trapped? She needs to believe him.


    Now that she is pregnant, she can''t be angry all the time. She should adjust her mind.


    In a word, duanmuxue should be depressed for a long time after this setback. If she does anything at that time, she will take legal measures directly until she is sent in.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi said in a voice: "can the evidence of her medication be collected and preserved this time?"


    Song an Leng for a while, then understood her meaning, nodded: "of course, but you can think of, I guess Mo Xuan also thought of. That day, I thought the boy must be in a fog after taking medicine. Who knows that he has arranged everything. "


    With that, song an sighed: "you don''t have to be angry. This kind of woman''s method is not worth your attention. It''s just the matter between you and Moxuan..." After a pause, she asked, "he seems to have really taken me as your aunt. I can''t remember him at all. Did he see the doctor again later? About memory..."


    "I haven''t said that, and I''m not sure."


    "What''s your plan? Just keep spending it with him? " Song an asked again.


    Asked by her, Han Muzi began to be silent again, and she looked at her fingers.


    In fact, she did not have a particularly good way in her heart. Did she take yemoxuan to the hospital to check the memory directly? Or tell him that song an is not my aunt, she is your aunt.


    Sure enough, some things are hidden for a long time, and the harder it is to say.


    Others will not understand your pain, only ask you hysterically why you don''t say it?

 Chapter 887

    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi shook her head and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know. Let''s go one step first."


    Song an looked at her carefully, and finally stroked her hand and said, "it''s hard for you, child."


    As they were talking, they suddenly heard someone opening the door. Han Mu Zi''s ears moved for a moment, and then looked at the time.


    "Moxuan is off work, auntie. You can have lunch here at noon today. Let''s have dinner together."


    Song an thought, did not shirk, nodded.


    Han Muzi went to the kitchen. When she came in, she suddenly thought of something. That night before, she seemed to shout his real name.


    According to the performance of Mo Xuan these days, he should not be aware of it.


    After entering the house, Mo Xuan sees another figure in the house. It''s Han Mu Zi''s aunt. He nods to song an and shouts.


    "Aunt song, are you there, too?"


    Song an looked at him with a smile and nodded, "off work?"


    "Well." Yemoxuan nods. It''s noon now. He could have settled lunch in the company, but he comes back again when he thinks that Han Muzi is the only one at home.


    Song an is the only one in the living room. Yemoxuan thinks she must be in the kitchen.


    Just at this time, song an also said: "Mu Zi is in the kitchen."


    "Well, sit down first, and I''ll go to the kitchen."


    Soon, yemoxuan enters the kitchen. After entering the kitchen, he closes the door with his backhand. Han Muzi is preparing to fry vegetables when he hears the sound of the door closing. When he comes back, he sees yemoxuan frowning.


    "Didn''t you invite the babysitter back? What about people? "


    "Aunt song has come. I have something to say to her. There is nothing to do here, so I let the nanny go back first."


    The house is very clean, and the nanny also fills the refrigerator, so she doesn''t have to go to the supermarket to buy it. Just like now, the dishes and meat in the kitchen are washed and cut. She just needs to do it.


    It''s easy to do.


    But the eyebrow of night Mo Xuan is still wrung not to become appearance, "isn''t let you have a good rest?"? If you always do these things, how can you... "


    "It''s just a little while. I''ll cook a meal quickly. You can go out and wait for me."


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t say, also didn''t walk, on the contrary walked forward a few steps, embrace her waist, low voice: "originally get along with time is not much, you still cook, put me where?"


    Then he squeezed her chin with one hand and bent down to kiss her.


    In front of her eyes, there was a shadow. Han Muzi had been kissed by him before she could recover. She was stunned for a few seconds and then reacted. Subconsciously, she turned her face to the left to avoid him.


    Are you kidding?


    Song an is at home now. He just kisses him. If song an bumps into him later, isn''t it very embarrassing?


    Before that, she told song an in her blood that she had no face. Now if she


    Han Mu purple side hide side push him, night Mo Xuan simply grasp her hands to control, retreat dumb voice way: "kiss for a while."


    "No way!" Han Mu Zi shakes her head and blushes like an apple. "Aunt is outside. She will be found."


    Just now has tasted belongs to her sweet, but not for a while back to come, night ink Xuan at this moment in the eyes of the black with desire dissatisfaction, "I lock the door, can''t find."


    Han Muzi Are you still locking the door? "


    Isn''t it just to cover up? Han Mu Zi saw his eyes become discontented, face blush more red, bite lips: "anyway is not, you go out, I want to cook."


    She wanted to reach out and push him, but his tall body just stood still. Han Muzi''s hand was still caught by him. Seeing this, she said helplessly: "that Just kiss for a while, just for a while


    She is incomparably serious to say, night Mo Xuan black deep in the eye son immediately had bright light, then didn''t wait for her to say time and bowed head to kiss to come over again, Han Mu purple admits to life ground to close eyes.


    Song an is just outside, but they are playing kissing here. They always feel guilty.


    In five minutes


    Han Mu Zi hit his chest breathlessly and gritted his teeth: "didn''t he say that he could only kiss for a while?"


    It''s been a long time. She''s almost out of breath. He''s still kissing him. If he didn''t bite him, he''d never stop.


    Yemo Xuan doesn''t calculate the time, but he always thinks it''s too short, but his little woman is very nervous and scared, helpless He can only stop, take her into his arms, smell speech smile: "not for a while?"


    Han Muzi


    Forget it, she is too lazy to care with this person. Anyway, it''s her who suffers the loss in the end.


    After thinking about it, Han Mu Zi pushed him again: "you go out quickly. After staying here for a long time, my aunt will know what we are doing."


    "For what?" Night Mo Xuan brazenly asked her a, and then said: "I help you cook together, what''s the problem?""The nanny has washed the dishes and cut the meat. All the ingredients are ready. What else can you do? Stir fry? Or Do you want to kill fish again? "


    Han Mu suddenly thought of his last joke.


    Usually she is bullied, and she has to come back.


    Sure enough, mention to kill fish night Mo Xuan''s facial expression to turn black a few minutes, then he sink a voice way: "that time is an accident."


    "Do you mean that if it happens again, you will be able to follow suit?"


    Said, Han Mu Zi''s face has piled up a smile, she rarely use this tone and expression to talk to him, usually clean eyes at the moment is cunning, lips also Yang with a smile of bad intentions.


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t know that her woman has such a scene, which is a surprise.


    Black eyes deep a few minutes, night ink Xuan pursed thin lips, reached out to hold her waist, action gently pinch, "tease me?"


    The warm breath pours on Han Mu Zi''s face, and the smile on her lips is a little stiff.


    "Ready to pay the price of teasing me?"


    The hand moves up slowly, Han Muzi''s body is frozen, and the ill meaning smile on her lips is gone. After a moment, she presses his big hand and says, "go out, now, now!"


    I''m mad


    The smile of night Mo Xuan lip side is more thick, "just tease me of time, not quite have courage of, now how not?"


    Han Mu Zi pulled down her face: "if you don''t go out again, I won''t give you lunch at noon. You can go back to the company."


    OK, if you continue to tease, you''ll really show your claws. Night ink Xuan point to stop, take back the hand, "good, I''ll get back in the evening."


    After that, the night Moxuan goes out. Han Muzi stands in the kitchen and blushes. He has been in the kitchen for such a long time. How can she meet song an when she goes out later?

 Chapter 888

    When eating, because of what happened in the kitchen, Han Muzi has always been very guilty. When she goes out, she doesn''t dare to look at song an''s eyes, for fear that she will be seen by song an.


    After serving the dishes, Han Muzi took off her coat and went back to the room, then went into the bathroom.


    As soon as he enters the bathroom, Han Muzi stares at himself in the mirror and finds that his lips are nothing different except red.


    She said that there was no reason why she could only kiss. After kissing for a long time, her lips became swollen.


    At that time, song an will know what''s going on.


    Although we all know that there are only a few things between a man and a woman or a husband and wife, it would be very embarrassing to bring them to the public.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t look different now.


    Han Muzi soon relaxed and went back to the table.


    When she was just about to go to Shengfan, yemoxuan had already filled a bowl and handed it to her. As soon as Han Muzi took the bowl of rice, he saw yemoxuan staring at her with a smile: "don''t you want to take off your coat?"


    Han Muzi


    Subconsciously, she lowered her head and found that her clothes had not changed at all.


    Han Mu Zi''s expression was a little shocked, and her ears turned red all of a sudden.


    He must have done it on purpose.


    Knowing that she was embarrassed, she deliberately mentioned it.


    Han Mu Zi glared at him fiercely, and then said, "I feel cold after taking off my coat, so I put it on again. Is there a problem?"


    Song an, who is already in his job, smiles: "of course, there is no problem. It''s still important to keep warm in this kind of weather. Wear more clothes."


    Han Mu Zi looked at him and saw that her expression was indifferent. She felt that she was thinking too much and became nervous.


    She came down the steps and said, "thank you for your concern. I see."


    After dinner, although ye Moxuan and Han Muzi sit together, Han Muzi doesn''t want to talk to him at all. He just talks to song an and even turns to see him.


    Although song an is calm on the surface, when he talks with Han Muzi, he looks at yemoxuan from time to time and finds that he is not angry, but his dark eyes are full of flattering smile.


    Five years ago, she saw both of them.


    Later, five years later, song an thought that the fate of the two men was probably at an end, so he introduced him to yemoxuan, hoping that he could come out.


    But she didn''t expect that the two met again, and then


    In short, looking back on the past, it''s really sad. It''s not easy for these two people to get to the present.


    But after this, song an can see that these two people can''t live without each other.


    Think of here, song an''s vision suddenly sees to night Mo Xuan, asked a sentence.


    "Do you have any plans in the future?"


    All of a sudden, Han Mu Zi was stunned. She looked at song an, but saw that song an''s eyes fell on the face of Yemo Xuan.


    The night Mo Xuan sees that the other side asks sternly, then thinks seriously for a while, then says: "I want to marry Mu Zi, but It depends on whether Mu Zi is willing or not. "


    Han Mu Zi held the bowl in her hand and said, "that, little aunt We''re just going to talk about love now and get married later. "


    Song an naturally knew that she was pleading for Han Muzi and asked her not to ask any more. But song an didn''t think so. She asked, "where''s your family? Do they know about it? "


    "Little aunt..."


    "Mu Zi, eat your meal." Song an Chao she smile, that smile looks no problem, but it has great lethality.


    Han Mu Zi didn''t want to talk about this topic at all, so she just said, "it''s not good to talk about this at dinner? Why don''t we wait until after dinner? "


    Originally thought he would be rejected, who knows song an actually very quickly head: "good, then later after dinner."


    What happened? After dinner, Han Muzi was called to the kitchen by song an, "Muzi, it''s hard for you to wash the dishes."


    Because the night ink Xuan is present, so Han Mu Zi doesn''t say much, can only silently see song an one eye.


    After she went into the kitchen, she didn''t know what song an and yemoxuan would say. She was really afraid of song an''s impulse and told yemoxuan everything, so Han Muzi was also upset when washing dishes.


    Don''t know how long, Han Mu purple is really can''t wait, decided to eavesdrop. She put the foam plate on the other side, and intended to wash her hands and go out to eavesdrop.


    As a result, her hand slipped, and the plate was about to fall to the ground. She reached out to grab the plate reflexively.


    Ping Ping!


    There was a loud noise from the kitchen, which shocked the two people sitting in the living room.


    Almost immediately, night ink Xuan stood up, said sorry to song an two words later immediately turned toward the kitchen.Looking at his back, song an put his hand on his cheek and shook his head helplessly.


    So, what''s good about having a boy? When she grows up, her mind is all on her wife. If she has a chance, she''d better have a daughter.


    The mobile phone in her pocket vibrated for a moment. Song an took a look at it. After seeing a familiar and unfamiliar number, she frowned and hung up without thinking about it.


    Dead old man, call her. Why does she answer?


    If it wasn''t for mu Zi and Mo Xuan, she wouldn''t go to see him even if she died in her life.


    In the kitchen


    Han Muzi was stunned and looked at the mess on the floor, and only later did she react.


    She just Actually in order to save a plate, and then the wrong hand all the porcelain fell.


    Is this a big loss for small?


    Han Mu Zi bit her lower lip and her ears turned red quickly.


    They were in the living room and found that she had messed up washing dishes. Would they make fun of her?


    She is silly standing, the kitchen door is forced to open, the next second figure tall night ink Xuan will come in, see the mess and silly stand behind Han Mu Zi.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I just happened to be careless..."


    The words haven''t finished, the night Mo Xuan strides forward, directly held her waist up, out of the kitchen.


    Just came across song an, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Muzi still had bubbles on his hands, and some awkward way: "hands and hands slipped."


    Finish saying, but found song an look at her eyes some meaningful, Han Mu purple immediately embarrassed, song an this expression seems to think she is deliberately broken plate.


    She is really worried that song''an will talk too much with yemoxuan, but She really didn''t think of that way. She slipped unintentionally, and then


    "Aunt song, please sit down first. She''s hurt. I''ll help her deal with it first."


    Han Mu Zi blinks. Is she hurt?


    When? Why doesn''t she know?

 Chapter 889

    After being brought into the room, night ink Xuan with Han Muzi in front of the washing table to wash dry hands, only to find his hand broke a hole.


    She just squatted down to pick up the pieces and accidentally scratched them.


    At that time, she was confused for a moment, and then stood up. She couldn''t figure out how things would turn out like this.


    Han Mu Zi looked at the wound, "how did you find such a small wound?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He pursed a curve of his thin lip unhappily, then put the injured part in his mouth and sucked it gently.


    "You Han Mu Zi is worried, blushes to want to draw back the hand.


    But the night ink Xuan''s strength is too big, has been holding her hand, for a long time just put back to her, cold voice: "don''t do these in the future, call the nanny back."


    Han Muzi said, "it''s just an accident. I used to do well, but..."


    She hesitated for a moment, still curious about what song an said to yemoxuan in the living room just now. She hid her hand behind her, and then asked, "did my aunt say anything to you just now?"


    The night Mo Xuan looks at her and doesn''t answer.


    He this appearance let Han Mu purple all anxious, under the hand movement grasps his sleeve: "you pour is to say."


    "What''s the rush?"


    He opened his mouth lightly, his voice was low and pleasant, and his dark eyes were smiling: "is this what you said about the accident?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No After a moment of silence, Han Mu Zi shook her head.


    "Don''t worry."


    See her whole body''s breath seem to sink down, night Mo Xuan hands hang down to catch her hand, will her white palm in the hand.


    "Grandfather, I''ll deal with it. If I can''t, isn''t there an option to elope with you?"


    Hearing the last sentence, Han Mu Zi breathed and widened her eyes: "are you serious? If grandfather doesn''t agree, you Will you come back with me? "


    "If there is really no way, it can only be like this." Originally still hold her palm, now has moved to her lips, close to the past, voice low tunnel: "when it''s time to rely on you to support me."


    Han Mu Zi didn''t even think about it, so he grabbed his hand and nodded: "keep it


    There is no hesitation.


    Before the wedding, the share he gave to his brother was equivalent to giving all his property to her name. For him, she was more important than anything.


    For her, of course, he is more important than anything else.


    Raise him to raise him chant, anyway is to take his money, Han Mu purple secretly think.


    But the night Mo Xuan is after seeing her unswervingly appearance Leng, Zheng heavy ground looks at her for a while, suddenly smile.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    "Well?"


    "When a girl hears these words, shouldn''t she be frightened?"


    Han Mu Zi blinked: "Why are you scared?"


    "Don''t you dislike men who eat soft food?"


    Soft food?


    Han Mu Zi subconsciously wrinkled delicate nose, "I certainly dislike men who eat soft food."


    Don''t wait for night Mo Xuan to say behind of words, she again way: "but if this person is you, I don''t dislike!"


    The night Mo Xuan is completely stunned.


    At present, the woman''s feelings for him are clean and pure, without any impurities. It seems that no matter what she is, she will not dislike herself.


    Think of this, night Mo Xuan can''t help but raise a hand, pull her into own bosom.


    I saw her for the first time in my mind.


    At that time, she rushed over, with an excited look on her face. Her eyes were blazing and bright, like the feeling of recovery.


    Later, the man told her that he was the wrong person.


    She cried no and was taken away.


    Now, she is so good to herself, is she recognizing the wrong person again? Or is he a substitute?


    Think of this, night Mo Xuan black Mou roll past a to put on turbulent, embrace her hand tight a few minutes.


    He felt more and more tightly separated by his hugs.


    Although such a hug is very warm, she is still worried that it will hurt her baby.


    But this action but let night Mo Xuan Cu up eyebrow, pull apart the distance of two people: "how?"


    Han Mu Zi came back and said with a smile, "No


    Seeing that she is full of herself, yemoxuan thinks that she really wants more. She has called her aunt over. How can she take him as a substitute?


    "Nothing." He held her in his arms again. This time, his strength was much softer than before.


    After lunch, yemoxuan leaves. Before leaving, he calls his former nanny back. What does Han Muzi want to say? Later, he is silent under his gloomy eyes.


    Later, the nanny came. After greeting Han Muzi and song an, she went into the kitchen.Han Muzi is helpless. Song an can''t help teasing her: "if you don''t drop the plate, he won''t call the nanny back."


    Listen to this Han Muzi was embarrassed. "Auntie, you don''t think I broke the plate on purpose, do you?"


    Song an picks eyebrow to smile: "isn''t it?"


    Han Muzi: "no!"


    Song an is not smiling, obviously don''t believe her, Han Mu Zi accentuated tone: "aunt, really not!"


    She opened her mouth and wanted to explain a few words for herself, but looking at song an''s expression and eyes made Han Muzi feel that she had better speak less and save her strength. No matter what she said, it''s estimated that song an would only feel that she fell things on purpose.


    The two women didn''t have so much to talk with each other. After a while, song an felt bored and said he wanted to go back.


    Han Muzi sent her to the door, but when she opened the door, she was just opposite to housekeeper Yu who was going to ring the doorbell.


    Housekeeper Yu''s hand reached to the doorbell. As a result, the door opened, and then the three people''s eyes met.


    Both sides were stunned.


    A moment later, Yu Bo put down his hand awkwardly, rubbed his hand, nodded to them and showed an embarrassed smile.


    As soon as he was about to speak, song an put his hands around his chest and looked at each other coldly.


    "Uncle Yu, I don''t even want to answer the phone. Do you think I will go to see him?" Song an doesn''t even bother to be polite. She also knows why Yu Bo came here, so she just talks directly.


    The expression on Yu Bo''s face was also a little embarrassed. He took a look at Han Muzi standing beside him and touched his nose: "the old man misses miss an very much. For so many years, the old man is looking forward to miss an''s return. It''s rare to come back. Is miss an really not going to talk to the old man?"


    Listen to words, song an cold hum a voice, "looking forward to my return?"? I think he''s expecting me to die outside, right? So I don''t have to come back and make a fool of him? As for reminiscence? I don''t think it''s necessary. What''s there to talk about with an old man who''s been stubborn all his life? "


    Han Muzi stands by and listens quietly. Song an and Song Xin both leave weichi''s house and change their surnames directly. She doesn''t have to think that their relationship is very bad, but Han Muzi doesn''t expect that song an''s relationship with weichi Jin is so bad.

 Chapter 890

    Maybe song an''s aura is too strong, or maybe Yu Bo is afraid that he won''t invite her back. A thin layer of sweat gradually rises on his forehead. He looks at song an with a helpless expression.


    "Miss an, that''s all before. After all these years, miss an still remembers? The old man has long regretted it. "


    " regret? " Song an couldn''t help sneering: "Uncle Yu, what I saw and heard at home that day was all fake? If he has a trace of regret, he will not do these things now! I''ve seen it with my own eyes. I see that even if he regrets it, he regrets that he didn''t toss it around. My sister and I should be more serious! "


    Mentioning the events of that year, song an was very excited. Her anger flowed all over her body, almost from her eyes.


    Han Muzi looked at song an in shock.


    What happened and why What''s going to happen between father and daughter?


    Seeing that song an was angry, Yu Bo didn''t know what to say, but he thought that he had come to ask song an to go back today. Obviously, he had expected that he might not ask song an once or twice, so he had to quickly comfort her.


    "If you don''t want to talk to Uncle Yu, it''s just that you don''t want to be tied up."


    Listen to words, song an just notice his mood is too extreme, lose one''s manners.


    She closed her eyes and turned to control her mood. Han Mu Zi saw that, and she could only step forward to block the channel in front of her.


    "Uncle Yu and aunt song are in an unstable mood now. If we go to meet at this time, I guess the result will not be satisfactory, or Uncle Yu, go back first today? "


    What she said was in a dilemma, and Yu Bo was more satisfied with her eyes.


    It''s a pity that his satisfaction is useless. After all, he''s just a housekeeper of the weichi family. He can''t do anything. Although he will blow the air in the ears of the weichi family, but What does Wei Chijin say.


    Character is really stubborn.


    Thinking of this, Yu Bo nodded: "Miss Han is very considerate. I''m a little worried. Please take care of our young lady''s mood. I''ll go first."


    Han Muzi has a good impression on Yu Bo, although he took an envelope to let her leave after listening to the old man''s instructions.


    But Han Muzi can see that there is no malice in the housekeeper''s eyes, and there is only kindness.


    This is a kind-hearted old man.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi smiles at him: "Uncle Yu, take your time."


    After Yu Bo left, Han Muzi closed the door again. Song an stood with her back to her. She took a deep breath when she heard the voice, and then turned to look at Han Muzi.


    "I just lost my manners. Didn''t I scare you?"


    She doesn''t like to show her ferocious face in front of the younger generation, but she is very angry at the mention of the old man. Besides


    Thinking about it, song an''s eyes darkened completely.


    Han Muzi did not dare to ask her what happened, but shook her head: "No." Then she stepped forward to help her hand and said in a soft voice, "my aunt is in an unstable mood. Why don''t you go after dinner?"


    Song an is really a little angry tremble, smell speech to nod: "good."


    Downstairs


    Yu Bo opens the car door and goes in. Wei Chijin sees that he is the only one coming back, and his gloomy eyes are disappointed.


    "Does Ann still refuse to see my old father?"


    I don''t know if it''s Yu Bo''s illusion. He thinks that when Wei Chijin says this, his white hair on both sides is much more the same.


    There haven''t been so many before.


    Thinking of Wei Chijin''s yearning for the two sisters and the pain, Yu Bo could only explain in a slow voice: "don''t be discouraged, old man. Miss an is now in a state of frustration. It''s human nature not to see old man now. Let''s come back to miss an after two days when the weather is over."


    Wei Chi Jin raised his eyes and looked at a place. His old eyes were obviously full of missing his daughter and longing to meet her.


    I''ve seen you for so many years.


    In the past, Wei Chi and Jin were arrogant. The two dead girls said they would run away from home. He said ruthlessly that if they left home, they would never come back. If they broke off the relationship, he would not go to them.


    He also really did it, never went to them, until one year he got the news of Song Xin''s death, he suddenly regretted it.


    While regretting, he asked someone to find Song Xin, but Song Xin asked his people to bring him a sentence.


    "Even if I''m wandering outside until I die, I won''t go back to Yuchi''s house. Now I''ve changed my surname. I''m no longer Yuchi. Please remember what you said and don''t disturb my life any more."


    At that time, Wei Chijin was so angry that he almost fell ill. Yu Bo said that he would send someone to look for her again. Wei Chijin was so arrogant that he shook his hand and said, "no more! If she doesn''t want to come back, she''ll never come back! "


    And then a blink of an eye, so many years have passed.Wei Chijin is already a man who has half stepped into the coffin. He doesn''t even know whether he will leave suddenly at any time. Thinking of this, Wei Chijin sighs heavily.


    "I don''t think she''ll be down in her life. If I don''t find her, she''ll be down. As soon as we get angry with her, our parents won''t have to see each other for the rest of their lives. "


    Yu Bo saw that Yuchi''s eyes and face were full of remorse. After thinking about it, Yu Bo couldn''t help saying, "that shouldn''t be the case. If Miss An''an really won''t be depressed, she won''t go home that day."


    Mention this matter, the expression on Wei Chi Jin''s face is more helpless.


    "So many years ago, when she came back home, she came here for the stinky boy''s business. I don''t think it would be possible for her to even set foot in this place, let alone go to her home if it wasn''t this time."


    Yu Bo listened and climbed up the pole.


    "Sir, you see miss an has come here in person for this matter. Maybe she really cares about it this time, and I don''t think the old man is very kind about this. Maybe... "


    Wei Chijin narrowed his eyes and looked at him dangerously.


    "Yu Bo, what do you want to say?"


    Yu Boshan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Wei Chijin snorted coldly: "do you still want to say that I did something wrong? I do it for the good of the children. "


    Yu Bo is just a housekeeper. He doesn''t continue to talk about it. He just says euphemistically, "but if it goes on like this, I''m afraid miss an an will only be more angry."


    Hearing this, Wei Chijin sighed heavily again, and then said, "even if she is angry, there is no way. I can''t be angry because she is. I don''t think about these children, do I? They''re still young now, and they''ll know why I''m doing it a little bit later. "

 Chapter 891

    Since George knew duanmuxue was taken home by duanmuze, duanmuaotian got angry and felt that the evil woman had been punished.


    After the excitement, George felt depressed again.


    How can I say that I used to like women for several years. In those years, she was really his light. He followed his eyes wherever he went. Later His heart was thrown under the trample and crushed.


    George took out his cell phone and took a look at the time. It''s almost evening now. He looked through the list of business cards and found that he didn''t have anyone to talk to.


    George fell down and felt too defeated.


    For such a long time, he didn''t even have a close friend. Yuchi is such a jerk. If he calls now, he will only give himself a cold word to get out.


    He is a friend who can make friends, but not a person who can talk heart to heart!


    After thinking about it, George thought he''d better have a drink by himself. As a result, he drove outside to watch the shops selling all kinds of food.


    A girl''s face suddenly appeared before George''s eyes.


    As she ate, she was so moved that she looked at herself with tears in her eyes and said, you are so nice!


    Why don''t you tell her to have a big meal?


    After all, she is the only one who can tell him how nice you are.


    Fifteen minutes later


    Lori came into the hotel with her bag. After explaining to the waiter, she was taken to a box.


    As soon as she entered the box, Lori could smell the delicious smell. The delicious food on the table was full of tempting fragrance, and George was sitting in the middle of the food.


    In this scene, George is more attractive than the handsome man with long legs.


    Lori quickly walked over, put down her bag and asked in a voice, "why did you ask me out to eat all of a sudden in the evening?"


    "Coming?" George glanced at her and explained, "I''m in a good mood today. Don''t I think of you? So I''ll treat you to a big meal. "


    "But So much, can we finish it? "


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. It doesn''t matter if you can''t finish it."


    Anyway, he just wants to find someone to accompany him today. Lori is a good choice.


    Lori looked at his generous appearance, subconsciously swallowing: "can I take it away if I can''t finish it?"


    George: "well Yes


    Lori immediately moved: "thank you!"


    Then she picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. George stared at her. When the food came in, her white face showed a satisfied expression again. Then she became moved. Finally, she looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    "The food in this family is delicious, isn''t it? George, you are so nice


    Come again, start to praise him again, as long as eat delicious, Lori is a changed person.


    George couldn''t help teasing her at the thought of her ferocity, so he asked, "is that right? How good is it? "


    "It''s very good, the best in the world!" Lori yelled as she put food in her mouth


    George couldn''t help laughing. "So you''re bragging about me? Well, I''ll treat you to a big meal every day for the next month. "


    It''s just boasting. It''s hard for Lori. She just doesn''t like flattery, so she licked her lips and said, "although one month''s conditions are very tempting, I can''t praise you without conscience."


    Listen to words, George lips smile froze, probably did not expect that Lori would say so, he narrowed his eyes, "are you serious? Don''t I have any merit? "


    The expression on his face became depressed almost in a second. Lori was embarrassed and murmured, "in fact, you also have advantages."


    George seemed to have lost hope for himself and asked with a wry smile, "really?"


    Before, he thought duanmuxue looked down on herself because she had no eyes, but now Lori''s words made him suddenly wake up, maybe Is he really nothing?


    Lori nodded: "of course, everyone has advantages and disadvantages. Although all the news I heard about you was passed on to me by others, I found that you still have advantages in these meetings. "


    "Then tell me, what are my advantages?"


    "Sincerely, I think you treat people sincerely. Do you know how hard Mu Zi is to approach? Because she and I are both Chinese, I want to be close to her, but she is very wary. I move her by sincerity. So she can accept you as a friend, that you are very sincere. Most importantly... "


    At this point, Lori pause, seems to be hesitating, for a long time just looked at him and said: "you are quite compassionate."


    Compassion?


    Lori dropped her eyes and didn''t eat any more. She was obviously depressed. "I know that you are pitying me for inviting me to a big meal. Those words that invite me first and invite you later when I have money are just comforting me. "


    George was stunned. Unexpectedly, she found him.At first, he simply invited her to dinner. Later, he saw that she cried when she ate delicious food, so he was compassionate, so he promised to invite her to dinner often.


    I didn''t expect that she knew all about it.


    "Thank you." Lori raised her head and looked at him seriously for the first time. "I used to see you always wear a layer of filter, but now I find that I still can''t listen to other people''s one-sided words. No matter what other people say about you, they just see one side, not all of you, so You can''t just talk about a person''s character. "


    George: --


    He Leng for a long time to react, he was actually a little girl to comfort.


    Damn, he was so moved. George saw that she opened her big eyes and looked at herself seriously. Her eyelashes were stained with crystal tears. Her outline was gradually bright and lovely.


    George was in a daze.


    When he came back, he couldn''t help but spit on himself. Lori is definitely not his type. He likes duanmuxue, but He thought Laurie was beautiful just now?


    To think of this, George felt his nose. What the hell!


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense there. Even if you don''t say nice words, I''ll still treat you to a big meal. Eat quickly."


    Listen to words, Luo Li can''t help but stare big eyes: "really? Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    George: "what


    Lori: if you had said that earlier, I would not have thought so much about praising you


    With that, Lori shook her head helplessly and continued to eat. However, she raised her head and said, "don''t forget your promise."


    George: --


    Suddenly I want to take back what I said before. What should I do? Even if not really praise him, but said it, how can not let him immerse for a while?


    George felt his heart was badly hurt.


    More serious than the kind of lovelorn!


    However, the previous sadness seems to have suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 892

    It''s getting colder and colder. When Han Muzi came out from the hospital, he was shivered by the cold wind.


    Song an takes off the scarf on his neck and surrounds Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi quickly shirked: "no, auntie, it''s so cold. If you give me your scarf, you''ll get cold."


    Song an looked at her helplessly and couldn''t help blaming her: "you know it will be frozen. Why don''t you wear more clothes in Yemen? I know I''m pregnant, and I don''t pay attention to it. "


    By her reproach, Han Mu Zi dare not have half a sentence to resist, suffer silently.


    Song an tied up the scarf for her. As she spoke, the heat came out of her mouth. She looked at the buildings around her and said, "it''s going to be new year''s day soon. I guess I''m going to spend the new year with you abroad this year."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi Leng for a while, subconsciously follow her line of sight to move past.


    So fast? Actually It''s going to be Chinese new year?


    Her hand gently stroked her abdomen. By the time of the new year, the baby in her stomach was just three months old.


    Han Muzi thought of her son Xiaomi Dou, who was far away in China.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    And since she moved here to live with yemoxuan, she and he rarely have videos. I don''t know if the little guy is well now. Do you miss yourself very much?


    "Well, don''t stand here and get ready to go back."


    "Well."


    They walked forward arm in arm. As soon as they got to the side of the road, a car stopped in front of them. It didn''t look like a taxi or a private car.


    Soon, the door opened and several men gathered around.


    Four or five men in black suits and sunglasses look a bit like gangsters. Han Muzi frowns and looks at them quietly.


    Song an glared at these people and sneered: "what''s the matter with you


    Several big men have no expression on their faces. One of them looks like the leader and says, "our master wants to see you."


    Song an: "really? Who is your host? Why should we see him if he wants to see us? "


    "Miss Song an, please don''t embarrass us. The host just wants to invite you to be guests."


    "The host doesn''t want to tell you what you''re going back to."


    With that, song an pulls Han Zhuzi''s hand and prepares to leave.


    When the men saw this, they frowned and immediately went forward to surround them, blocking their way, "Miss Song an..."


    Song an frowned and yelled, "go away!"


    Several men look at her like this, can only reluctantly toward the side.


    Song an just pulls Han Muzi to leave, while several men look at the background of the two people''s leaving and talk about something together.


    After a short walk, song an''s pace slowed down. "It''s really haunting and annoying flies."


    Han Muzi took her hand and it was quiet all the way.


    It''s obvious who the owner of that group of people said just now. They wanted to ask song an to go back, but they didn''t dare to fight against her. She yelled at them and they backed away.


    Who else besides Yuchi?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi couldn''t help but say: "maybe, master Yuchi really wants to see you."


    Listen to words, song an step son son a meal, suddenly turn head to see Han Mu purple.


    That look in the eyes is deep and quiet, look a bit frightening, Han Mu Zi is stared at by her scalp numb, "how?"


    Song an then said, "what does it have to do with me that he wants to see me? That year''s words have been very clear. If it wasn''t for you and Moxuan this time, I wouldn''t come here at all. "


    Han Muzi felt guilty: "I''m sorry, auntie. It''s all because of me that I let you go."


    "Nothing." Song an reached out and pinched her face. "It''s almost noon. Why don''t you call Moxuan and ask him to solve the problem in the company today. Let''s eat out at noon. I know there''s a shop. I miss the taste there. I don''t know if it''s still open now."


    Han Mu purple should be good, and then to night ink Xuan sent a message, said he was out at noon with aunt to eat together, let him solve in the company.


    After sending a text message, song an saw her put away her mobile phone, took her into a car just stopped, said the address to the driver and said, "in fact, since you are with him now, you can not go to work in the company in the future."


    Listen to words, Han Mu this some astonishment, "if I don''t go, he will think I am that kind of lazy, and vanity is very heavy woman?"


    Song an Do you think you are? "


    Han Mu Zi shook her head: "No."


    "What can I say? You are not that kind of person, Mo Xuan will not see you like this. If you are not pregnant, you can go to work as long as you want, but look at what you look like now. What did the doctor say to you during the reexamination today? "Thinking of the doctor''s words, Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Her health seems to have been a lot worse since she was pregnant with her second child.


    No, it should be that after the accident of yemoxuan plane, she couldn''t eat well and sleep well at that time. She went out in the rain and had a high fever. Then she had all kinds of busy work. At that time, she felt very tired and couldn''t bear it.


    But didn''t want to come here after, with night Mo Xuan relationship, unexpectedly have abortion phenomenon.


    Think about Xiaomi Dou. She went through so much when she was pregnant with him, and she was in good health, but now


    Think of here, Han Mu purple heavily sigh a: "I know, I will think of a way."


    They soon arrived at a store. When song an came to the door, he stopped.


    "Is it the shop that my aunt said?"


    Song an looked at the decoration in front of him and the people inside, and the light in his eyes slowly darkened, "No."


    It''s normal that things change and people change after so many years.


    Han Muzi felt that she was in a lot of depression, so she said: "otherwise, let''s..."


    "Have some here."


    "Good."


    Surprisingly, the restaurant was delicious. After lunch, Han Muzi felt that she couldn''t hold her urine. She sighed helplessly: "aunt, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Very helpless, after pregnancy on a troublesome place, is unable to hold the urine.


    Han Muzi''s mobile phone and bag are all on the table, so she goes to the bathroom. When she washes her hands and comes out of the bathroom, she comes across a person standing in front of her. She looks bad.


    As soon as Han Mu Zi''s face changed and his mind turned quickly, he immediately said, "do you want song to..."


    It''s a pity that before she finished her words, she was hit hard on the back of her neck. All her words stopped. She wanted to say something more, but there was darkness in front of her.


    Then, Han Muzi lost all consciousness.

 Chapter 893

    Song an sat alone in the dining room for a long time, but Han Muzi never came back. The mobile phone on the table vibrated. Song an took a look and found that it was the message sent to her by yemoxuan.


    But now Han Mu Zi didn''t even see his own shadow.


    Let''s wait for her to come back and see the information.


    Song an put the mobile phone back, and waited for a while, Han Muzi still didn''t come back.


    Song an frowned and felt something was wrong.


    She recruited the waiter to settle the bill, and then picked up Han Muzi''s mobile bags and asked the waiter to take her to the restroom of the restaurant.


    As a result, the bathroom was empty and there was no one.


    "What''s the matter? What about people? " Song an asks the waiter.


    The waiter also looked strange, "I don''t know. The lady just asked me the location of the bathroom, then she passed by, and then It seems that I didn''t see her come out. I thought she might be upset, so I didn''t ask


    Didn''t see her come out?


    "Besides this toilet, do you have any other toilets in your restaurant?"


    The waiter bit his lower lip and shook his head. "No, it''s the only bathroom. Our staff also use it."


    After hearing that there was only one bathroom in the restaurant, song an recalled what had happened before. She knew what had happened in a moment.


    Oh, No.


    "Guest, how about Shall we go in and look for it again? "


    Song an came back and said in a cold voice, "no, there isn''t any inside."


    Song an can probably guess where Han Muzi is now, and her look at the bottom of her eyes and her aura suddenly cool down


    Weichijin!


    Song an turned and walked out, only to find that there was a detour in the corridor, so she went around directly.


    "Ah, why is this door opened?"


    Now song an can be sure what happened to Mu Zi. I didn''t expect that her father, yuchijin, could do such a thing.


    Oh, it''s impossible for her to recognize this father!


    Song an turns around and goes out of the restaurant directly. At the same time, Han Mu Zi''s mobile phone rings. It''s the call from Yemo Xuan.


    Probably because has not received Han Muzi''s reply, so will call.


    This matter If you tell him, will it make things complicated?


    Clearly is she with Wei late gold of affair, Mu purple just be involved in.


    She''d better solve it herself.


    Thinking of this, song an didn''t answer the phone, so he just silenced the phone and went on.


    After a few steps, a car suddenly stopped in front of her, and several men got out of the car and surrounded her.


    Song an quickly recognized that these people were the ones he met in the morning, but now there are two less people.


    Oh.


    Song anhuan started and looked at them with a sneer: "why, even I want to kidnap?"


    Then she stretched out her hands and bound her feet


    After listening to her words, the leader''s face changed a little. He shook his head in fear: "no, Miss Song an, we''re here to invite you."


    "Please?" Song an narrowed his eyes dangerously: "if you invite someone, do you want to get the people around me away?"


    The first man could only say, "this is also a last resort. Let''s get on the bus, Miss Song an."


    "Where is she?" Song an looked at him and asked in a cold voice. He didn''t move forward for half a minute. "If you dare to move her hair, do you believe I''ll tell you to stay in prison?"


    The face of the person who talked to her changed and quickly explained.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Song an. As long as you come with us, our people won''t do anything to her."


    After getting the answer, song an guesses that Han Muzi is not in their car. It seems that even if she gets on the bus, she can''t see Han Muzi.


    However, if she didn''t get on the bus, she would never see her.


    "Miss Song an, please get on the bus."


    The leader had opened the door for her and made a gesture of invitation. Song an pursed his lips and had to walk into the car.


    there is a picture frame on the living room of weichi, with a photo frame on it.


    In the photo, Wei Chijin is still very young. Although he is middle-aged, he is still very handsome. The woman standing beside him is obviously about the same age as him, but time has not left too many marks on her face. At first glance, she is a well maintained, gentle and polite woman.


    Two children, one high and one short, two pairs of small hands together, two small bodies also nestle together, looking very close.


    At that time, the four members of the family were harmonious, and they had to be envious of others.


    But now?


    The old man was the only one left in the whole weichi family.


    Old fingers, the skin has wrinkled, Wei Chijin fingertips bit by bit over the photo of his wife and daughter''s face, gradually wet the corners of his eyes.On one side, Yu Bo sighed heavily when he saw this scene.


    "Don''t look, old man. Some things can''t be changed."


    Wei Chijin raised his head, obviously with tears in his eyes and the photo frame in his hand, but murmured and asked: "Yu Bo, do you think I did too many bad things in my last life? That''s why I''ve been punished so much in my life? "


    Although many people know his name and there are many industries and countless properties under his name, but But his wife and children are separated, and there is no one who stays around and cares about the warm and the cold.


    Yu Bo can''t speak for a moment. It''s a little miserable to think of the old man''s present situation.


    They were silent, and a moment later someone came in.


    "Master, Miss Song an is here."


    Yu Bo and Wei Chijin were stunned at the same time, and then subconsciously looked at each other, as if they were surprised by the news.


    A moment later, Yu Bo showed a smile: "you see, God is still kind to you. Isn''t miss an an back? Go and ask Miss Song an to come in


    The reporter turned and went out.


    Soon, he came in with song an, and then quit to wait outside.


    When Wei Chijin saw song an appear in front of him, he was still a little confused. He thought he was wrong. Otherwise, his daughter who didn''t want to see him would suddenly come to him and take the initiative to find him?


    Some idea flashed through my mind, Wei Chi Jin thought, is she for the sake of Mo Xuan?


    Wei Chijin thought about it, but he felt that the corner of his eye was a little wet when he came back. He quickly reached out his hand to wipe the corner of his eye. Then he coughed and told Yu Bo: "housekeeper Yu, please ask the servant to prepare tea and snacks."


    Song an also saw the tears in the corner of Wei Chi Jin''s eyes. She was stunned. She felt something was in her heart, but it was soon replaced by anger.


    There was nowhere to vent her anger along the way, and all of it had accumulated.


    Now he finally looks at Wei Chi Jin, and song an comes forward and yells at him.


    "Don''t be hypocritical, you know I''m not here for tea and dessert! Weichijin! Do you have a conscience? At this time, you asked someone to tie her here. Do you know that she is pregnant? "

 Chapter 894

    Wei Chijin was stunned by song an.


    Even on one side of Yu Bo also to Leng in situ, for a long time did not return to God.


    Song an is really angry!!


    She just accompanied Mu Zi to the hospital in the morning to finish the examination. The doctor told her to pay attention to her body and protect her baby. What happened? Their people took away Han Muzi. These people are all big men. Who knows if they will hurt her?


    Now I don''t know what happened to her. Song an was so anxious that he said directly, "where is she? Take me to see her quickly?"


    It was at this time that Wei Chijin came back to his senses. He asked suspiciously, "An''an, who are you talking about?"


    He had a guess in his mind, but But I was shocked.


    Seeing that he was still pretending to be a fool, song an was so angry that he went forward and grabbed Wei Chijin''s collar. "Dead old man, you''re going to give it back to me now. Didn''t you hear what I said just now? She''s pregnant. You don''t want me to see her now. If there''s anything wrong between her and the baby in her stomach, I won''t forgive you in my life! "


    Housekeeper Yu hears something. He sees that Wei Chijin is dragged by song an. Besides, her expression and tone don''t seem to be joking. He can only step forward quickly.


    "Miss An''an, please let go and make it clear. You come here all of a sudden to say this. I don''t know what happened with the old man."


    Listen to words, song an is shocked to stare big eyes, "in uncle, all arrived now, you unexpectedly still want to cheat me?"


    Housekeeper Yu said: "miss An''an, uncle Yu never tells lies and doesn''t cheat people. You know that. I''ve been staying at home with the old man today, and I haven''t gone anywhere. What''s the matter with you? Will you calm down and say it first?"


    Song an


    Even if Wei Chijin doesn''t admit it, song an won''t believe it. However, song an knows that Yu Bo is not the kind of person who can lie and force others. Over the years, he has been Wei Chijin''s right-hand man.


    Think of here, song an then loosen hand, cold voice: "you are not looking for a person to look for me to come over with Mu Zi?"


    Yu Bo touched his nose and said on behalf of Wei Chijin: "this is true, but on that day, isn''t miss an angry? So I''m going to ask again in a few days. "


    "Uncle Yu, you didn''t send for me today?"


    Yu Bo shook his head.


    Song an''s eyes swept to Wei Chijin: "is that the person you call?"


    Wei Chijin didn''t expect that his daughter would be so fierce. Just now, he was really stunned by her. Until now, when she spoke to him, he came back to himself and began to speak helplessly.


    "I''d like to call someone, but would you like to see me as a father?"


    Song an


    "Oh, you are really good. One by one you deny so quickly. Do you know how I got here? The man who just brought me in kidnapped Mu Zi and made me have to come to see you old man. "


    Yuchijin: "it''s..."


    Yu Bo finally noticed something and quickly called the people outside.


    "What''s the matter? Miss Ann said you kidnapped people? "


    The man''s expression changed and he quickly explained: "housekeeper Yu, it''s not kidnapping. We just invite her back. Doesn''t the old man want to see Miss An''an? We are also... "


    "Son of a bitch!" Yu Bo scolded angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Where are the people now? "


    The man opened his mouth and tried to explain, but he couldn''t say a word. He felt his head depressed. Didn''t the old man read miss an every day? He finally found a way to invite people back. Why was he scolded?


    "I''ll take you!"


    The man was depressed and led the way in front of him. Song an turned around and followed him.


    Yu Bo came forward to help Wei Chijin, "old man, let''s go too."


    Wei Chijin also wanted to know what was going on, how he had been put on a hat, so he came forward with it.


    Three people out of the weichi home, and then followed into a small alley, song an looked at the environment, can not help but frown, eyelids also jump badly.


    Yu Bo and Wei Chijin, looking at the lane getting smaller and smaller in front of them, look worse and worse.


    The guide finally stopped. When he wanted to take out the key to open the door, he found that the worthless lock had been pried, and the door in front of him was only covered.


    As soon as his face changed, his mind was lost.


    "Is that it?"


    Song an''s reaction was faster than he did. He went directly around him, pushed the door open and went in.


    As soon as she went in, song an felt the dust coming on her face, choking her throat and covering her mouth and nose. The house is not very bright, but it can be seen clearly by the light coming through the window.


    She looked around for a week and didn''t see Han Muzi.


    When song Andong was angry: "where are people?"


    The man was a little flustered when she yelled, and said in a hurry: "I, I don''t know. After I brought her here, I locked the door and left. But just now, I found that the lock had been pried, didn''t I Did she run away? "Wei Chijin and Yu bomian look at each other, and they all guess why song Angang is angry.


    Yu Bo was so angry that he gritted his teeth and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so good at bringing people here? What''s the matter? Can you afford it? "


    The man was scolded by Yu Bo, and his face changed. "Housekeeper Yu, I see the old man reading miss An''an all day, so I want to dare to invite him, but Miss an doesn''t want to, and I don''t want to see the old man frowning all day, so... "


    "So you''re bringing people here with all the guts and ideas?" Wei Chi Jin''s voice was more fierce and glared at him darkly.


    The man fell on his knees beside Wei Chijin with a plop.


    "Old man, I didn''t mean to, I just want to..."


    He only thought that song an was an ordinary person. Seeing that song an was with her, he didn''t care. He found someone to tie her to threaten song an. As long as song an saw Yuchi, he would succeed.


    But now that woman is gone, if she is to escape back, OK, but if not?


    "What do you want to do?" Yu Bo scolded: "don''t say you are looking at the old man''s sad face all day, so you want to help him out?"


    The man nodded: "yes, I do have such a mind. Can you..."


    "What are you doing?" Song interrupted and said, "how many people are still waiting for you? I''ll tell you, if she does something wrong, I''ll make you ten times believe it or not? I''ll see if you''ll have life to plead here at that time! "


    Song an''s aura is too strong. The man is so scared that he can''t speak.


    But song an soon calmed down: "she didn''t bring a mobile phone or money. If she escaped by herself, she shouldn''t be far away now. Let''s send someone out to look for it. But if... "

 Chapter 895

    She didn''t finish what she said, but everyone had already made it clear.


    Wei Chijin was silent for a moment, and suddenly said: "Yu Bo, you should take people to look nearby immediately. If there is no one nearby, you should look far away. You must find it."


    Yu Bo nodded his face seriously.


    "I know, master. I''ll go right away."


    After Yu Bo left, song an didn''t feel at ease waiting here and was ready to leave. When he passed by Wei Chijin, he stopped him.


    "You just came here. You can''t find her by yourself."


    Hearing this, song an stopped and looked coldly at Wei Chijin.


    "So?"


    "Go home with me first. If Yu Bo sends someone to look for it, there will be news soon."


    Song an refused Wei Chijin''s proposal without thinking about it, and said coldly, "no, I''m not as carefree as your old man. In this case, I can sit still and wait for news."


    Yuchijin: "it''s..."


    He didn''t expect that his kindness was rejected. How much his daughter hated him, Wei Chijin always knew. But now that he was treated like this by her, his old father''s heart was still very sad.


    Song an only thinks about Han Muzi now. She comes out with herself, and is still involved because of her own affairs. If anything happens to Han Muzi this time, she will die.


    At the thought that she was weak and pregnant with a baby, song an was so anxious that he put on a cruel remark.


    "In a word, if Mu Zi has anything to do with her baby this time, I will make the whole weichi family pay the price!"


    With that, song Anyang left.


    When night ink Xuan''s phone calls again, song an answers directly this time without any hesitation.


    "Mu Zi?"


    The steady male voice came from that end, which made song an frown and whisper: "it''s me."


    The end of the mobile phone was quiet for a while, and then the voice of yemoxuan rang out again.


    "Aunt song? How can Mu Zi''s mobile phone be with you? "


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Song an told yemoxuan a long story about what happened today. He made sure that he understood it before he said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this to happen. Because of my personal grudge, so..."


    At first, song an was still hesitating whether to talk about the relationship between the weichi family and herself. After all, it was exposed when she said it. But when it came to this point, it was no good not to talk about it. So when she talked about the weichi family, she only said that she had some grudges with the weichi family before, but she didn''t elaborate on what it was.


    Song an thought that he would ask himself about the relationship with weichi''s family, but yemoxuan didn''t.


    "I see. I''ll send for her right away."


    After hanging up, yemoxuan calls George directly.


    At this point in time, George is inviting Lori to a big meal, because he is fulfilling his promise to invite Lori to a big meal in the next month.


    George''s cell phone rang as soon as something was ordered.


    He saw one eye, unexpectedly is the call of night Mo Xuan, answer quickly.


    "What''s the wind blowing today? How can you..."


    However, before George finished, he was interrupted by the other end.


    After listening to the opposite, his face became worse and worse, and even worse and worse in the end.


    Lori, sitting opposite him, watched the whole process of his face changing. After he hung up, she couldn''t help asking him, "what happened?"


    After hearing Lori''s voice, George regained his mind and thought of what he was going to do. He apologized in his eyes: "I''m sorry, I can''t eat with you today, but the dishes are all finished. You can order what you want later by looking at the menu and recording it on my account."


    But I didn''t expect Lori to put down her chopsticks. "You haven''t told me what happened. Is it serious?"


    Speaking of this, George had a look of anger on his face. "Yes, it''s serious. I''m going to help now!"


    With that, George went straight to his feet.


    Seeing this, Lori got up with him and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Others are so anxious that she is too embarrassed to eat here. Although Lori is a foodie, she still understands some human accidents.


    "Ah?" George was stunned: "are you going with me?"


    "Yes, many people and many efforts, don''t you want to help? You don''t think I''m a girl. I have a lot of strength. I can help with many things. "


    George: "well You''re not eating anything? "


    "No, it''s important to help you! I''m not a man without loyalty


    Looking at her sincere face for a while, and then thinking about her relationship with his sister-in-law, George thought it was OK to take her with him. After a little thought, George nodded: "well, you can go with me, but if there is any danger, you can''t get involved."Is it dangerous? Lori thought about it, and then said, "don''t worry. I''m good at running. No one can run faster than me!"


    George sneered, "it''s like you often run away."


    "Who said no?" Lori murmured.


    "What?"


    Luo Luo realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly explained, "Oh, I''m just going to leave? Come on, don''t delay


    They left the hotel together. When they got out of the box, the waiter called them, "Joe, this..."


    "We have to go first when we have something to do. The account will be charged to me, and the food at that table will be considered as if I invite you to eat together."


    The waiter was stunned, and then looked at him with a smile, "thank you, Joe."


    *


    it hurts


    When Han Muzi wakes up, she feels that her back neck is very painful. Subconsciously, she wants to raise her head to caress her back neck. As a result, she finds that her hand can''t move.


    She moved and realized that her hand was tied. Han Mu Zi opened her eyes, but what she saw was a strange environment.


    She was lying on the ground, her hands and feet tied by the rope, unable to move at all.


    Memories are flooding in my mind. Han Muzi finally remembers what happened before. She and song an went to the restaurant for dinner, and then went to the bathroom on the way out. When she came out, she met someone who wanted to invite them to be a guest in the morning. She was knocked unconscious when she wanted to talk.


    They kidnapped themselves?


    Han Muzi breathed a sigh of relief. If it was them, they should have threatened song an to return to weichi''s home. They would not be in any danger.


    It''s just, why did you tie her hands and feet like this?


    It hurts


    Han Muzi frowned and wanted to struggle. As a result, he earned more and more.


    When she was struggling, a quiet female voice came from behind: "don''t struggle, I tied all the knots. If you have hands, maybe you can solve it seriously, maybe you can solve it, but now you don''t have hands, you will only struggle more and more tightly."


    This voice


    Han Muzi stopped and looked back.

 Chapter 896

    A familiar face came into my eyes.


    White skin and beautiful delicate face, but now she looks much more embarrassed than when we met, dark circles are deep, even her hair looks messy.


    Duanmu snow.


    How could it be her?


    See her that moment, Han Mu purple is very surprised, the United States in the eyes of the surge did not understand the mood, that group of people should not be yuchijin? But how can she see duanmuxue now?


    In her gaze, duanmuxue''s mouth gradually showed a strange smile, quietly looking at her.


    "Isn''t it strange that it could be me?"


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and didn''t answer. Her back neck hurt, and her bound hands and feet also hurt. But the only thing to be thankful for is that her stomach doesn''t move.


    Just in front of duanmuxue, I don''t know if there will be any crazy moves at any time.


    "I asked you to bind you. This is my territory. I want to bind you with Duanmu family''s power. It''s very simple."


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes quickly skimmed around and quickly understood the surrounding environment.


    The surrounding places are similar to hotels, but they lose several grades compared with hotels. Han mubi used to live in such hotels when he was a secretary.


    The price is very cheap, basically only a bed and a table, and a bathroom.


    Duanmu snow brought her here, and then think about the things she went back to Duanmu''s home before, Han Muzi soon thought about the things clearly.


    "And then?"


    She heard her voice, Han Muzi has asked her.


    Listen to words, duanmuxue slightly narrowed her eyes, staring at her: "aren''t you afraid?"


    Han Muzi


    "When you wake up here, you''re alone and tied with your hands and feet. Aren''t you afraid? Shouldn''t we panic and cry? Why aren''t you afraid? Why not shout? Did you ask yemoxuan to help you? "


    "That''s why you tied me here?" Han Mu Zi frowned.


    Duanmuxue sneered: "of course not."


    She stood up and walked towards her step by step. She quickly grabbed Han Muzi''s chin. This action immediately let Han Mu purple eat pain, she subconsciously frown show eyebrow, but did not make a sound.


    Duanmu snow see shape, pinch in her chin strength directly increased, nail pierced her flesh, white chin suddenly more than a few traces.


    Like this can find pleasure, duanmuxue''s eyes appear a happy color, complacently asked her: "is it painful? Please


    Han Muzi


    It''s really painful, but it''s impossible for Han Muzi to ask for such a person.


    "Let me beg you, what qualifications do you have?" Han Muzi struggles to escape her confinement. She falls to the side and looks like Duanmu. Her face changes and she wants to catch her. As a result, Han Muzi says directly: "can you change the view of yemoxuan on you if you treat me like this?"


    This words poked in duanmuxue''s mind, her action stopped, strong hatred welled up in her eyes.


    "You''re right. I really can''t change yemoxuan''s view of me by doing this. He still You won''t like me. "


    At this point, duanmuxue''s mood suddenly became sad again. She looked very down with her eyes drooping and muttered to herself, "why? I''ve worked so hard to take care of him. I like him so much. Why can''t he look at me one more time, even one more time? "


    A drop of cold tears fell from her eyes on the floor.


    Han Muzi watched the woman sitting on the ground, then looked up at her with tears streaming down her face.


    "Obviously, he has lost his memory and no one can remember you. Why do you still like you? What''s the magic in you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What magic does she have?


    "You may think too much. There is no magic in people. Once you remember something, people will never forget it. Even if you can''t remember it one day, it has been engraved in the track of your life. It''s not that if you lose your memory, it will disappear."


    Han Muzi''s tone is light, it seems that he is expounding something that has nothing to do with her.


    At the beginning, she didn''t know why yemoxuan had a special love for her. It was not until these days that she realized the truth.


    Although he seems to have lost his memory, his previous experience doesn''t just disappear. When familiar people approach him, his brain and body will make some reactions. Although it is not very strong, it also exists.


    Duanmuxue listened dully, and her tears continued to fall.


    Han Mu Zi raised her eyes and her eyes fell on her face.


    "I know that it''s probably the worst thing in the world to ask for something, even if it''s life and death, it''s not as terrible as that, but there are some things you can''t get even if you''re reluctant. And from the beginning, you did it wrong. ""Wrong? What did I do wrong? "


    "You have violated the principle and morality. If you knew his identity at the beginning, you would stay away from him and restrain your own selfish thoughts, things would not have happened to this point. You don''t have to give him medicine, and you don''t have to be driven out by Duanmu. "


    Hearing the last sentence, duanmuxue''s tears flashed through her eyes. "No, you''re bullshit. I''m not driven out by duanmujia. My grandfather is just angry for a while. When he''s down, I''ll be the eldest lady of duanmujia!"


    "Is it?" Han Mu Zi raised her lips and said with a faint smile, "what if he finds out that you have done this kind of kidnapping today?"


    Duanmuxue was stunned.


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes grabbed her: "do you think he will be depressed, or will he be more disappointed with you?"


    A moment later, duanmuxue explained to her in a flurried way: "no, my grandfather won''t be disappointed with me. How can I say it''s all his granddaughter, and it''s not me who kidnapped you today. It''s the people of the Yuchi family who kidnapped you. I just picked you up easily. As long as I make it clear to my grandfather, it has nothing to do with me. "


    Han Mu Zi looked at her, and sure enough, her spirit was not quite normal.


    Otherwise, with Duanmu family''s education, duanmuxue would be so stupid. She really doesn''t know why a person with such a good family education is so vulnerable and can''t bear the burden.


    A little setback actually made her have this kind of psychology and become mentally abnormal.


    "How could it have nothing to do with you? As long as you''re involved, whether you''re the commander or the hands-on, you''re involved. "


    If duanmuxue is a duanhu, she can only save herself.


    She can''t afford to play now, and she doesn''t dare to stimulate duanmuxue. After thinking about it, Han Muzi said seriously, "I''ll discuss it with you. You can untie me and let''s leave this hotel together. Today''s event is nothing that has happened."

 Chapter 897

    I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen today.


    Duanmuxue only hears this sentence. She looks at Han Muzi who is tied by her hands and feet. She leans against the wall and sits there, although she looks very embarrassed at this time. But her eyes are still very firm, calm, strategical look with their own contrast, the difference suddenly came out.


    Obviously, she is the eldest lady of the family, but now her aura is all suppressed by her.


    Duanmuxue is not comfortable in her heart. She can''t compare anything with her. She bites her lower lip hard and shows a trace of unwillingness in her eyes.


    "Untie you? As if nothing had happened? "


    Han Muzi is so nervous that her palms are full of sweat. Facing a person with mental disorder, she is also very afraid. Because the other party may now look normal, but the next second suddenly attack to her how to do?


    However, duanmuxue''s situation should not be so bad. She can still communicate with herself. As long as she guides slowly, she won''t get hurt today.


    "Yes." Han Mu Zi nodded, "I can take it as if nothing has happened."


    Duanmuxue gritted her teeth, "how is this possible? How can you think that nothing has happened when I tie you here? Are you lying to me? When you get out of here, you''ll go to yemoxuan and tell my grandfather that I''ll be finished by then. "


    Han Muzi: "no way."


    She quickly and firmly said: "I am Han Muzi always keep my word, and what I say will be done. I say that nothing has happened. After I go out, I will never mention today''s things again."


    Duanmuxue sneered: "I thought I would believe it? It''s a pity that I''m not stupid for you to tell me that in order to save yourself


    "That''s right." Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and nodded: "I really want to save myself, but I''m also saving you."


    "What did you say?"


    "Am I wrong? If something happens to me, do you think you can escape? " Han Mu Zi shakes her head, "I can''t escape. I''m missing here. You are the biggest suspect. When the time comes, Yuchi''s family and duanmuxue''s people will participate in it. Sooner or later, you will be found. But if you let me go now and we leave together, if I''m ok, you''ll be OK, and no one will suspect you. After a few days, your grandfather has calmed down. Naturally, you can go back to be your Duanmu lady. Why do you have to go this way? "


    Although duanmuxue dislikes her very much, she has to admit that what Han Muzi says is right. If Han Muzi has any weaknesses, he really can''t escape.


    But can you believe her?


    Can she really assume that nothing has happened?


    "You are not a saint. You will certainly make mistakes, but as long as you correct it in time now, you will still have a chance. Duanmuxue, although I didn''t like you from the beginning, even if you drugged yemoxuan, I hate you even more. I think you have problems with Sanguan, but it doesn''t mean you can''t change. Go back and be your duanmuxue, isn''t it? "


    Duanmuxue was moved by her and her eyes began to twinkle.


    Han Mu Zi struck while the iron was hot and turned over: "I was in a coma before, so I don''t know how long it''s been. If you figure it out, it''s faster. Maybe later, they may find here."


    This is like a strong knock on the Tianling cover of duanmuxue. She suddenly hit the spirit and reacted.


    "What did you say? Is it possible for them to come here? "


    "Of course, if I don''t go back, they may call the police, so You''d better let''s get out of here before the police come. I''ll explain it for you then. "


    Duanmuxue hesitates, and Han Muzi is not in a hurry. She sits quietly waiting for her.


    After a long time, duanmuxue walked slowly towards her, then squatted down beside her, and put her fingers to the rope tied on her hands and feet.


    Looking at this scene, Han Muzi only felt that his heart beat very hard, and hoped that everything could go on smoothly.


    "Will you really help me explain it?" Duanmuxue put her hand on the rope and looked up at her uncertainly.


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and closed her eyes.


    "I will never lie to you."


    Her eyes are clean and sincere, just like a spring without impurities, without any malice. Looking at such eyes, duanmuxue''s lips trembled: "you, don''t you hate me when you feel uncomfortable? I''ve done so much... "


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi shows a kind smile toward her.


    "Although you kidnapped me, when I woke up, you only tied my hands and feet and didn''t hurt me."


    With this, it can be seen that duanmuxue still has conscience in her heart. Since she still has conscience, she will push it, which is good for both of them at the moment.


    "So I believe you are not bad in nature."


    These words, for duanmuxue at the moment, no doubt in the snow, her eyes suddenly stare big, eyes full of tears, but did not fall down.Suddenly, I know the difference between her and Han Muzi.


    After a long time of silence, duanmuxue lowered her eyes and silently went to untie the rope on Han Muzi''s hand. Her action was very fast.


    Soon, the rope on Han Muzi''s body was untied. She didn''t have time to stretch her legs and hands, so she stood up against the wall.


    Duanmuxue stood in the same place and looked at her in a cramped way, "do you want to go now?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi nodded.


    "Yes."


    Said to go now, but two people did not move, although Han Muzi believe that she has conscience, but for the sake of children, but not step by step, very careful.


    Duanmu snow fox looked at her suspiciously: "why don''t you go?"


    Han Mu Zi supported the wall, slow voice: "legs a little numb."


    She is telling the truth. Her legs are numb. She has been tied up and lying on the ground, not to mention her feet. Now her hands are numb.


    See her face is not good, duanmuxue no doubt, but also did not take the initiative to go.


    After a while, she asked.


    "Is your leg all right?"


    Han Mu purple see her mood is still stable, then nodded.


    "Let''s go. Remember you promised me to explain for me. We''ll go back to the bridge and the road to the road in the future."


    "Good."


    Two people walk toward the outside together, open the door, Han Mu purple screen breathing, slowly walking forward, come out of the time she has observed, Duanmu Snow''s hand does not have any sharp weapon, as long as go out and separate from her, then he is safe.


    However, she arranged everything by herself, but did not take into account the later incident.


    When they came to the stairs, Han Muzi stepped down, but suddenly heard a familiar male voice.


    "Come on, surveillance''s got it. It''s upstairs."


    Han Mu Zitong a shrink, subconsciously speed up the step at the foot, but still slow step.


    Duanmuxue pushed her hard in a hurry and annoyance!


    "So you lied to me!"

 Chapter 898

    When the male voice came from downstairs, a rush of footsteps came with the voice.


    Han Mu Zi''s heart beat hard, but he felt that the big thing was not good.


    She just coaxed duanmuxue well. Isn''t it frightening the snake now?


    She just wanted to turn her head to talk to duanmuxue, but duanmuxue was obviously stimulated. As soon as she thought that she had been coaxed around by Han Muzi''s words, she was moved to tears, so she lost face for herself.


    I didn''t expect that she was lying to her!


    What''s more, those people are here, and they will definitely catch her on the spot!


    No, she can''t be caught!


    Duanmu Snow''s mind all of a sudden left this idea.


    Push her down!


    If you push her down, then their people will be in chaos, and she can take the opportunity to leave. She wants to escape and go back to Yuchi''s house!


    Idea together, duanmuxue didn''t hesitate at all, directly reached out and pushed Han Muzi''s back, then turned around and ran!


    Han Muzi wants to talk without a chance. In this position, she is pushed, and there is no place to grasp. She is about to fall. She closes her eyes and reaches out to protect her abdomen.


    Don''t


    If the chance she won is really destroyed, what will she take to atone for it?


    Just when Han Muzi thought that he would fall, a pair of big hands caught her in time, and the familiar breath burst into her breath. Han Muzi suddenly opened her eyes and just bumped into a pair of deep and dark eyes.


    Usually, the calm and cold eyes are no longer calm and full of anxiety. Although holding her big hand is powerful, it is shaking gently. The rapid breathing can see how much effort he just spent and how anxious he is now.


    Han Mu purple eyelashes gently trembled, excitedly grabbed his white shirt, wanted to say something, but could not say a word. Not only that, she also felt dizzy in front of her eyes, and more and more intense.


    The next second, she directly fainted in the night ink Xuan''s arms.


    Two people from meet, didn''t have time to say a word at all, Han Mu purple then fainted in his arms.


    Night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, directly beat her horizontal to embrace.


    "Come on, people are running that way!"


    George took a wave of people to rush up the stairs directly. Lori, who ran behind, stopped and looked at her panting after seeing Han Muzi.


    "Mu Zi? President, is she OK? "


    The night Mo Xuan Piao one eye to come a person, the impression does not have this person''s face, but see her full of anxiety should be mu Zi''s friend, although unwilling, but still face a reply: "I send her to the hospital."


    Finish saying, night Mo Xuan beat horizontal to embrace her, turn round to walk toward downstairs directly.


    Lori nodded, subconsciously trying to turn and follow.


    After two steps, seeing the tall, slender and cold figure, Lori stopped again.


    Come on, although she is worried about Mu Zi, she is the president of the company after all. She is not familiar with him, not only. She had never thought that she could talk to this person before. After all, she was a small employee of the company.


    It''s still too strange to keep up now.


    She came with George, so we''d better go after people with George.


    As for mu Zi, seeing that night Mo Xuan is so worried about her, it must be safe.


    After making up her mind, Lori turns around silently and runs in George''s direction.


    Duanmuxue pushes Han Muzi down, turns around and runs.


    She just finished pushing and regretted it!


    Why is she so impulsive? She told her that she would speak for her instead of cheating herself. It''s just that they are too fast, so they come here.


    If she didn''t do anything just now, she can still defend herself.


    but now?


    She pushed Han Muzi down.


    Just now That voice is very familiar with duanmuxue. George, who has been with him for a long time, that guy I used to like my own.


    He''s here. If it''s him, yemoxuan It must have come, too.


    Night Mo Xuan if know she push down Han Mu purple, he will hate himself.


    She has done a heinous thing, but now she has taken this step, she can''t turn back, duanmuxue dare not listen, also dare not see her push down Han Muzi how, she only know to run forward.


    As long as you leave here, return to Yuchi''s home and seek the protection of her grandfather, she should be OK.


    Although my grandfather was angry with her, if something happened to her, he would not stand by.


    After all, she is his own granddaughter!


    Thinking of this, duanmuxue ran faster, but there was no place for her to run.Duanmuxue looks back and sees someone coming up behind her. If she looks back, she will be caught.


    Just at this time, a tenant came out of the room, saw the shape of Duanmu snow, rushed in directly, and then pulled the man out.


    "Well, what are you doing? Let go of me


    Bang!


    Duanmu snow directly into the house, and then slammed the door directly locked.


    The tenant, who was pulled out, stood there with a confused face. He didn''t know what had happened until George''s people rushed up to surround her room.


    "You You What are you doing? "


    He stammered.


    George looked at him and said coldly, "the woman just came into your room?"


    The tenant nodded, "yes, she suddenly rushed over, robbed my room card, and then went in and locked it."


    George frowned and looked a little unhappy. When the landlord saw that he had so many people with him, he stepped back and said, "it''s none of my business. She came here by herself."


    "I see. We have something to deal with here. You can leave first."


    The tenant hesitated, "my room card..."


    George took out a few coins and handed them to him. "Leave first. Take care of this room. It''s still yours, OK?"


    This is a small hotel. It''s very cheap to stay in one night. When the tenant saw that he had so much money, he was not calm. He quickly reached for it and ran to one side.


    Lori came up just at the same time. She stood in front of George with her waist down.


    "What about people? Didn''t you get it? "


    Listen to words, George looked at her one eye, then looked at the room: "hide in."


    Lori took a look at the room, then at the people around the door, and sipped her lips to see what was going on.


    She took out her cell phone and began to call. George asked her, "what are you doing?"


    "Call the police, or the hotel won''t cooperate with us."


    Hearing that she wanted to call the police, George subconsciously reached out to stop her action. Lori looked up at him puzzled: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 899

    "Don''t call the police," George said, pursing his lips


    To call the police, he could have called the police when he came.


    It''s just that he''s a little selfish.


    If it''s called the police, maybe Duanmuxue is over. According to duanmujia''s influence, once the incident involves the police, the incident will become more complicated, and then it will be infinitely expanded by others.


    Because, this is not a simple thing.


    It''s the weichi family and Duanmu family.


    He didn''t know why he still had a little selfishness, George thought, this is the last time.


    After this time, he will definitely cut off all his thoughts.


    "Why not call the police?" Lori was puzzled. "How do we get in?"


    George: you go to the side. I''ll take care of it


    "No way." Lori didn''t know what he was thinking at all. She shook her head. "If you invite me to eat, I can''t repay you. If you don''t let me call the police, then Open the door for you? "


    George:


    Lori put away her cell phone, opened her bag, took out a thin steel wire from the small box, went to the door and began to pry the lock.


    George: --


    All of you: --


    Click -


    one of the wires broke, and Lori laughed awkwardly: "I took it wrong."


    Then she threw away the one in her hand and took another from the small box.


    Looking at Lori''s strange actions in front of him, George felt that he might as well let her call the police just now, rather than her doing these strange actions.


    Duanmuxue, who was hiding in, shivered with fright. She walked towards the window, but found that she had nowhere to escape. She retreated into the bathroom, only to find that the person who had just gone out didn''t wash in the bathroom. The bathroom was filled with a disgusting smell.


    Duanmuxue almost vomited, so he quickly backed out.


    There was no place to hide in the inn, and George''s men were outside the door, and she even heard him talking to them.


    It''s no use knowing that you''re hiding here.


    Duanmuxue has no way to ask for help. You''d better take out your mobile phone and call duanmuze.


    Dudu -


    the cell phone rang for a long time before duanmuze answered her phone.


    Duanmu Ze is preparing to go to a meeting, see her phone, then picked up, unhappy: "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Wu Wu... "


    Who knows that his voice has not yet fallen completely, there came duanmuxue''s suppressed cry.


    Hearing the cry, duanmuze frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, please help me, can you help me?" Duanmuxue cried to him for help.


    Duanmuze steps stop, with the Secretary beside him puzzled to look at him, duanmuze cold voice: "you go first, don''t wait for me."


    The Secretary can only nod and leave first.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Duanmu Ze went to the other side and began to talk again: "what''s the matter? I told you to stay in the hotel? Did you run out? "


    I can''t help crying when I hear it


    Scared duanmuxue breath, quickly stopped his cry.


    "No, don''t hang up!"


    "Then make it clear. What are you crying for?"


    Duanmuxue''s tears began to flow again. She really regretted and couldn''t say what she had done, but now there was no way. She could only confess what she had done to duanmuze, and then cried: "brother, I really know I was wrong. I''m really wrong this time. Please help Xiaoxue, and Xiaoxue will never dare to do it again!"


    Listen to her words, Duanmu Ze one breath card in the chest, almost can''t go down.


    It took him a long time to swallow this tone, but he couldn''t say a word. At last, he was directly laughed: "Xiaoxue, brother is really disappointed in you."


    "Brother..."


    Duanmuze closes his eyes helplessly, remembering Han Muzi''s face, that woman If something really happened, my sister


    Xiaoxue is so bold, he should be ignored, let her teach long memory by outsiders, but after all, blood is thicker than water, he can''t bear to see her go on like this.


    "Where is it?" Duanmuze''s voice sounds with a touch of deep fatigue.


    Duanmu snow reported an address, Duanmu Ze directly hung up the phone, and then turned to the direction of the elevator.


    In the elevator, out of the elevator, to the parking lot, Duanmu Ze just call his secretary.


    "Keep the notice and the meeting will be cancelled."


    The secretary was very surprised, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he had to follow his instructions.


    *


    on the other side, Lori has broken two wires."Believe me, it was an accident this time!" When Lori said this, her ears were a little red. She was so embarrassed.


    I thought I had got home, but I didn''t expect that she broke the steel wire and didn''t open the door.


    "Strange." Lori bit her lower lip and could not help shouting: "the lock of this kind of small hotel should be the best one to pry. How can I pry it for a long time without opening it? Is it too long since I have practiced it


    George, who was standing behind her, turned black when he heard this. He couldn''t help asking her, "I haven''t practiced for a long time, handmade?"


    Lori nodded, but soon she felt something was wrong. She twisted her hair and saw that George and the people around her looked at her strangely. Then she reflected.


    It''s a thief who pries the lock.


    And she just


    Thinking of this, Lori''s face changed, and she hurriedly defended herself: "well, I''m not a thief, and I''m not specialized in this kind of thing, I just I used to be curious and funny, so I played with my friends for a while, but I promise, I''ve never done anything hurtful


    George nodded. "I believe you."


    Laurie: really


    "Well." George nodded heavily, a sad face: "according to your technology, even if you want to do it, you can''t do it."


    Laurie: -- Shut up, I don''t want to hear you all of a sudden. "


    George: "there''s no way..."


    "I''m sure I can. Let me try again."


    Lori turned and went on. George was tired of waiting. When he was about to ask her not to go on, he heard a click and the door opened.


    Everyone who saw this scene: "I''m not sure."


    George''s mind was left in that moment, lying trough? Is it really on? Then, the look in Lori''s eyes changed.


    Lori opened the door with such a fierce expression on her face. Then she kicked it away with a bang, "the people inside come out quickly! You are surrounded by us. You can''t run away. "


    The appearance of middle two drew George''s mind back to her and said, "you come out."


    Then George walked in and saw duanmuxue in the corner. She held her knees and heard the voice. She looked up to this side. Her hair was in a mess and her eyes were full of tears.

 Chapter 900

    At this glance, George felt only a pain in his heart.


    This kind of Duanmu snow, which George had never seen before, was in a mess.


    In the past, she had always been superior, and no one would pay attention to her, but now?


    George put up a sarcastic smile on his lips, walked towards her, and then squatted down in front of her. "How does it feel to fall down? It''s hard, isn''t it? "


    Listen to words, duanmuxue''s eyes flashed a touch of consternation, what does George mean by this? But when he saw George squatting down in front of him, duanmuxue was not so desperate.


    George She''s the one who used to like her!


    Although she didn''t know how he suddenly stopped following her, it was a good thing for her at that time that he didn''t follow her. She didn''t want to see him every day.


    And her pursuers are many, if not George, there are others.


    So the existence of George doesn''t matter to her at all.


    Now this situation, see George, duanmuxue seems to seize the hope.


    Looking at him for a long time, duanmuxue suddenly grabbed George''s arm.


    "George, help me, help me. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to hurt her."


    His arm was caught by her, George pause for a moment, and then looked down at his duanmuxue caught that part, eyes trembled, but soon cold a bit.


    "Didn''t want to hurt her? Just now Who pushed her downstairs? "


    Hearing this, duanmuxue''s face flashed the color of fear: "I said I didn''t mean to, do you believe it? She and I were planning to go downstairs. Suddenly we heard your voices. I I''m afraid... "


    George looked at her funny: "because you were afraid, so you pushed her down? Do you want to borrow her for life? "


    Did not expect that he would suddenly say his mind, duanmuxue staring at him.


    "I used to like you, you know?"


    George said suddenly.


    Lori, who was not far behind, immediately pricked up her ears, gosh.


    She thought she was just here to help, but she didn''t expect How can George have such a love hate relationship himself?


    Hearing that he suddenly said that he liked himself, duanmuxue felt that her hope had increased a lot. She didn''t answer, but said, "you like me, can you help me? I really didn''t mean to. I was My brain is very confused, so I... "


    "Oh, not on purpose? What about the medicine you gave Yuchi last time? Isn''t it intentional? "


    Duanmuxue


    "Do you know what I used to like about you?" George asked her, but he didn''t let her. He said to himself, "I like your sincerity, kindness and excellence."


    At this point, his eyes darkened a bit and his voice lowered.


    "But then I realized that what I saw in my eyes was not real. Remember the last time I went to Duanmu''s? I heard all you said to your servant


    The last sentence completely broke duanmuxue''s hope.


    The hand on his arm slowly released and finally fell feebly.


    No wonder he didn''t follow her all of a sudden. At that time, she didn''t care. Now she knows


    "So, it''s ironic to think that I liked you because of those advantages, but..." George smile: "thank God for giving me this opportunity to see you."


    Duanmu xuejue


    has some difficulty breathing. Originally, she had placed a little hope on George, but now she can only hope that her brother duanmuze will come early.


    "This time, I can let you go." George said suddenly.


    "What did you say? Really? " Duanmuxue looked at him in surprise.


    "Yes, but you have to apologize to me for what you said to me in those years, to the sincere apology that you trampled under your feet in those years, and to say that you were wrong."


    The person that oneself despise, ask her to apologize to him now. If it was in the past, duanmuxue might slap his backhand, but now? She did something wrong and was surrounded here. As long as George called the police, she might go in at any time.


    If an apology can make him let go, what does it matter to let her say it again?


    Duanmuxue said, "I''m sorry!"


    George''s smile froze on his lips and looked at her in amazement.


    Duanmuxue grabbed his arm: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t trample on your heart. I''ve apologized. Can you let me go?"


    George didn''t know what emotion was in her heart at the moment. She apologized. It was really what she wanted, but she still felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    After a while, he sneered: "OK, but this is the last time. Next time, if you do this kind of thing again, I will send you in myself."


    Then George got up and turned straight away.


    People didn''t expect that things would end so soon, and they didn''t catch anyone. They came in and went out.Lori stood in the room and looked at duanmuxue for a long time. Then she suddenly turned around and ran after him and followed George: "is this the way to let her go? What if she does something harmful to Mu Zi later? "


    Listen to words, George''s step, stopped, Lori thought he was dissatisfied with his words, don''t want George has been looking at the front, Lori followed his line of sight.


    Duanmuze came this way. He took a big step and soon came to George.


    "George, Xiaoxue, she..."


    George grinned: "hiding in it, I said duanmuze, but she pushed Mu Zi down the stairs. Don''t you duanmuze want to punish her? After doing something like that, did she make mistakes again and again? Maybe you Duanmu family need the police to discipline you? "


    This makes duanmuze very uncomfortable, but after all, his sister did something wrong, and there is nothing to refute. He pursed his lips and said in a cold voice, "thank you very much."


    "Don''t thank me. If it wasn''t for my previous friendship, I would have called the police, but I promise, there won''t be another one."


    George took Lori by the hand and went straight over.


    Lori was led far away by him, and finally couldn''t help reminding him: "what are you doing with my hand?"


    Hearing this, George came back and released her hand. "I''m sorry."


    Lori can clearly feel his loss, but said: "you still can''t forget her?"


    "What nonsense? I don''t like her for a long time! " George looked at her fiercely and gritted his teeth: "after what she said in those years, I gave up my heart, but some emotions are overstocked. Today, all of them are vented."


    "Is it?" Lori murmured, saying that she had let off steam, but when duanmuxue apologized to him, he felt even worse.


    George didn''t want to go on with the subject and said, "the trouble is over. I''ll buy you a drink and meat."


    He didn''t want to mention that Lori was not the kind of person who didn''t have eyes. "Well, I''ve got a lot of credit for accompanying you. I''m going to drink today."


    So they left together.

 Chapter 901

    Night ink Xuan first song an Wei Chi Jin, they step to find Han Mu Zi, then he directly sent her to the hospital, wait for the doctor for Han Mu Zi check out, to him.


    "It''s over fright that leads to fainting."


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan relieved a breath, nothing good.


    But then what the doctor said hanged his heart.


    "Are you the husband of the patient?"


    Although not yet, but night ink Xuan is sure to marry with her together, so silent nodded.


    The doctor immediately showed some chagrin: "how did you become a husband? How could your wife be so frightened? Did you know she was pregnant? "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Cherish Pregnant?


    This news to the night ink Xuan to directly hit confused.


    "What''s your expression? She''s almost three months old, and her child has a sign of miscarriage. You husband don''t even know? "


    Husband does not care about his wife, this kind of thing in the hospital to see a lot, but the doctor''s temper or can''t help but reproach, she reproached the night ink Xuan.


    For a long time, night ink Xuan just came back to God, "sorry, later will pay attention to."


    His voice was heavy and cold, and his breath was different from before. The doctor narrowed his eyes and asked him to go to the hospital.


    The reason is that Han Muzi''s body is too weak, so she has to stay in the hospital for a period of time.


    Night ink Xuan check-in when thin lips have been tight, cold air almost frozen to death, pedestrians on the road are automatically avoiding.


    After waiting for him to go through the formalities, the mobile phone rings, and the night ink Xuan takes a look. It''s Mu Zi''s mobile phone number.


    Mu Zi''s mobile phone is in song an''s hand, so this call should be from song an.


    Silent for a moment, night Mo Xuan answers the phone.


    *


    when song an arrives at the hospital, he follows Yu Bo behind him. Both of them look anxious. From a distance, he sees yemoxuan standing against the wall.


    But after approaching, song an just realized that the breath on night Mo Xuan''s body is different from usual.


    At this time, he stands against the wall, a thin lip is tightly pursed into a straight line, and his lower jaw becomes tight and severe, and the drooping eyelids cover his eyes. Although he can''t see his eyes clearly, he can feel it from his breath. At this moment, yemoxuan''s eyes must be dark.


    Something''s wrong.


    Song an''s pace slowed down.


    In fact, when he heard that he was talking about the hospital, song an felt that something was wrong. He sent her to the hospital. How could he hide her pregnancy?


    Now yemoxuan has no memory of the past. It''s not long since she was together with Han Muzi. The baby in Muzi''s stomach is three months old again. What do you think It''s all a misunderstanding.


    So, does Moxuan know now?


    What would he do? Song an came to him with a suspicious heart.


    Did not wait for her to speak, night Mo Xuan lifted Mou, vision fell on her face, "aunt song, you come."


    The voice is cold and clear, can''t hear any joy or anger.


    Such a reaction? Song an is not sure whether yemoxuan has known about Han Muzi''s pregnancy, and doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart, but she doesn''t dare to feel at will. She can only ask Han Muzi about it first.


    "How about Mu Zi?"


    Night Mo Xuan light tunnel: "was frightened, did not get hurt."


    Was it just a shock? There''s no injury. It should be OK.


    Song an breathed a sigh of relief, and Yu Bo, who was behind her, was relieved.


    If something really happened to Muzi, the weichi family really I''m going to be in deep water, and She''s pregnant.


    I didn''t know that before.


    Then, the scene fell into a strange silence, three different minds.


    *


    Han Muzi felt sleepy for a long time, until she wanted to wake up, but her eyelids were still very heavy, and she couldn''t open her eyes all the time. Someone around her was doing an examination for her, so she lifted her eyelids to see her white eyes, and then several people said something to each other.


    She couldn''t hear clearly at all, and her consciousness became dizzy again.


    By the time her surroundings were completely quiet again.


    Han Mu Zi slowly opened her eyes, eyes are all white, ears and instrument sound, she turned a direction, saw sitting on one side of the eyes closed to nourish the spirit of the night ink Xuan.


    As soon as the handsome facial features enter the eye, Han Muzi thinks of what happened before.


    When she thought she was going to fall, she was caught by yemoxuan, but she was also greatly frightened, and then fainted.


    Now In hospital.


    Hospitals


    Han Mu Zi suddenly thought of a thing, his hands consciously stroked his belly, and then suddenly sat up, but because of too much force, his eyes were dizzy again, and he fell back.This way, there will be movement.


    The night ink Xuan that closes one''s eyes to nourish one''s spirit opens an eye, see this one scene quickly stretch out one''s hand to help her.


    "Awake?"


    His voice is hoarse, like the discomfort after staying up late, but also with a sense of sex.


    Han Mu Zi slowed for a long time before her eyes returned to normal. She grabbed the hand of Ye Mo Xuan and asked, "I..."


    She wanted to ask how the child was, but when she looked at her deep and dark eyes, all her words stopped when she reached her lips. She couldn''t make a sound, and her white lips were slightly open.


    Night ink Xuan see her expression tangled, want to talk and stop appearance, the doctor told him those words again in the ear ring up.


    She''s pregnant


    Night Mo Xuan Adam''s apple rolled roll, just way: "you''re OK, the doctor said you''re just scared, raise good."


    Scared? Han Mu purple subconsciously bite his lower lip, endure for a while just way: "no other problems?"


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan lifts Mou, vision grabs her.


    This vision is fierce, but don''t take any malice, Han Mu purple breath one suffocate, the facial expression is white again a few minutes.


    "What''s the problem?" He asked, his warm breath spitting on her face. His two hands reached out to her, put them behind her to cushion the pillow for her, and then trapped her in his arms, staring at her.


    This kind of eyes and this kind of posture are like banning Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi is not sure whether he knows or not. He is afraid to expose himself.


    But If we get along with each other, sooner or later, he will know that he is pregnant. She did not say that she hoped to share the joy with him after he recovered his memory.


    And now? If he already knew that he was hiding it, would he be disappointed in himself?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple bite his lower lip, decided to let go, tell him the truth of the fact.


    For her, yemoxuan is not that kind of person.


    As long as she said it, he would give himself an opportunity to explain. Although it was advanced, but It might stimulate his memory.


    "Actually, I..."

 Chapter 902

    Words to the mouth, night ink Xuan but suddenly stood up, "you just wake up, I pour you a glass of water."


    Then he got up to pour the water.


    Han zi almost stood up in a daze and said something to him.


    Is it her illusion? I always feel that yemoxuan is trying to escape.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi lowered her eyes, and her pale lips pressed tightly.


    If ye Moxuan is deliberately escaping, does it mean that he already knows about it?


    Yes, this is a hospital. What can I hide?


    As long as the doctor said, she would be exposed to the sun for all the things she had hidden for so long.


    Soon, the night ink Xuan poured water and handed it to her.


    Han Mu Zi took the cup and drank the warm water silently, but his mind was full of ups and downs, and he didn''t know what to say again.


    Just at this time, the door of the ward was knocked, and song an pushed the door into the ward.


    Seeing this scene in the ward, song an put the bag on the table and said in a soft voice: "Mu Zi, wake up?"


    "Auntie."


    Night ink Xuan also turned to say hello to song an, and then got up to give the position to song an, song an took the opportunity to sit down at the edge of the bed, looked back at night ink Xuan.


    "I''ll make a phone call."


    Maybe they can see that they have something to talk with each other, so yemoxuan speaks directly, takes out his mobile phone and turns out of the ward.


    Song an Mu sees Ye Mo Xuan out of the ward, gets up and walks to the door to make sure that ye Mo Xuan has left. Then he turns and walks back to Han Mu Zi.


    "Auntie!"


    Han Mu Zi put the cup on the table beside her and called her anxiously, "Mo Xuan he..."


    "I know what you want to ask, and I''m thinking about it." Song an saw that her face was worried, and he didn''t drag her, so he came straight to the point.


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi a Leng, "little aunt you also..."


    "That''s right." Song an nodded.


    It turns out that song an is just like her. Isn''t she clear? I don''t know whether it''s yexuan?


    "What do you think in your heart? If you want to test him, you have to be prepared to trust everything and bear the consequences Have you thought about it all? "


    Han Mu Zi lowered her eyes, "I I didn''t think that would happen before. It''s so sudden. "


    "You haven''t thought about it yet. In fact, things are simple now. There are only two possibilities. The first possibility is that he has learned the news from the doctor, but he has not shown it. As for what he will do, we don''t know now. But Mo Xuan''s character, you know better than me, I won''t say more. The second possibility is that he doesn''t know about it yet. You can keep it a secret, but you can''t decide when to keep it a secret. Anyway, you can figure it out for yourself. "


    With that, they fell into silence.


    To be honest, if yemoxuan didn''t get up to pour water, she might have said it.


    Say it, say it, but now?


    Let her say it again, for fear that she has no courage.


    Alas, sure enough, some things must be done immediately when they are decided. After that time and place, it''s hard to summon up courage again.


    Yemoxuan came back after calling. When he came in, he was still carrying a bag. After opening it, he asked people to prepare some toiletries.


    Han Mu Zi looked at him putting things in the same way. When she came over to see her drink half of the glass of water, she asked, "is there anything wrong? Can I ask a doctor to help you?"


    Song an is also embarrassed to stay here all the time and gets up: "since Mu Zi is OK, I''ll go back first. Mo Xuan, Mu Zi will ask you to take good care of her."


    "Good."


    After song an left, only Han Muzi and yemoxuan were left in the ward.


    The ward fell into a strange silence. Han Muzi felt that he should say something to ease the stiff atmosphere. After thinking about it, Han Muzi looked up at him.


    "That..."


    The night Mo Xuan eyelid moved for a while, walked over and sat down at the edge of the bed: "eh?"


    "Duanmuxue, she..."


    When she was in the hotel before, she still remembered the appointment she made with duanmuxue, but later duanmuxue seemed to go back and pushed her down the stairs.


    In the two people''s agreement, duanmuxue violated the agreement, so She should not have to keep those promises before, but now she doesn''t know how duanmuxue is.


    "It''s up to George."


    The night Mo Xuan simply described for a while, came forward to cover the quilt for her, "have a good rest, don''t care about these things, I won''t let you suffer these inexplicable injuries in the future."


    After covering the quilt, the night ink Xuan''s hands consciously explore her cheek, for her hair to the back of the head, the action is very gentle. Han Muzi felt the temperature of his palm, subconsciously reached out to grasp him, and then put his cheek close to his palm.The night Mo Xuan body is stiff for a while, looking at the Han Mu purple who closes eyes, the look of the fundus of the eye is dark a few minutes.


    He went to the doctor again just now. He couldn''t believe it, so he asked the doctor for help again.


    The doctor told her with great certainty that Mu Zi was really pregnant.


    Besides, the child will be three months old soon.


    Three months


    She has been together for more than a month since she appeared.


    Han Mu purple suddenly feel empty in the hand, she opened her eyes, found that the night ink Xuan hand pulled back, Han Mu purple Leng for a while, "what''s the matter?"


    Night Mo Xuan light tunnel: "my hand is a little cold, will freeze to you."


    Because he just went out, and he was holding things all the time. The temperature in his hand was not so high, but Han Muzi didn''t mind at all.


    She shook her head. "I''ll be fine."


    "The doctor said you should have more rest. Be good. Close your eyes and go to sleep."


    He made the pillow for her, then made her lie down and covered her.


    Han Muzi always thinks his behavior is strange, but there is nothing wrong with his eyes and expression. He seems to be like this all the time.


    Maybe she thinks too much?


    When night Mo Xuan wants to get up, Han Mu Zi suddenly grabs his wrist, "if one day, you find something you can''t accept, what will you do?"


    This is an obvious test.


    With that, Han Mu Zi''s heart began to bump up in frustration, with no frequency at all.


    At the same time, Han Mu Zi also nervously looked at his eyes, trying to catch something from his eyes, but he saw a trace of doubt from the eyes of Yemo Xuan, and then he half squatted down, "unacceptable things?"


    Then he picked his eyebrows, and his thin lips curved slightly. "What''s unacceptable? Do you have another man


    Han Muzi


    "Or do you not love me?"

 Chapter 903

    Han Mu Zi only felt that her heart was pounding, and she looked at the night Mo Xuan motionless.


    I always feel that he is trying to test her.


    After looking at him for a long time, Han Mu Zi nervously pursed the pink lip, "that - how can you think of this problem?"


    Night ink Xuan breathing spray on her face, eyes heavy ground looking at her.


    "And you? How could you think of asking such a strange question? "


    Well, it seems that he asked for his own question. Han Muzi is really not sure whether he knows it or not, but since he has not said it now, it should be more likely that he does not know.


    She shook her head. "It''s nothing. I just want to ask."


    With that, she tightly grasped yemoxuan''s hand and said in a voice: "but seriously, if one day you find something you can''t accept, you must listen to my explanation, OK?"


    Night ink Xuan see her eyes color and deep a few minutes, with a detailed inquiry, that eyes see Han Mu purple breathing light, finally he thin lips slightly a hook, "good."


    Seeing his promise, Han Muzi was relieved.


    "Remember what you promised me."


    "Well."


    During the hospitalization, George took Lori to see Han Muzi. When they came in, they were still fighting each other. Seeing this scene, Han Muzi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that they were familiar with each other in such a short period of time?


    It seems that when fate comes, you can''t stop it.


    After Luo Li inquired about Han Mu Zi''s physical condition, she couldn''t help gossiping with Han Mu Zi.


    "Let me tell you something, Mu Zi. Before, I always thought that George was the kind of wave and swagger in the legend outside. His eyes were only women and eating, drinking and having fun. But I didn''t expect that he would be like this when he was hurt."


    "Emotional hurt?" Hear this word, Han Mu Zi Leng for a while.


    She carefully thought about George''s usual words and deeds, how to think that he and hurt two words are irrelevant.


    "Yes, yes, didn''t the president leave with you that day? Then I went, George and duanmuxue No, No


    Lori''s words have not finished, the mouth was suddenly covered.


    It turned out that George overheard Lori''s words. As a result, he heard that the girl was gossiping about her own affairs. He quickly covered her mouth before she spoke.


    "Dry Well What Put... "


    George''s hand covered Lori''s mouth to keep her from talking. He dragged her out and looked at Han Muzi with a smile: "sister-in-law, don''t listen to her gossiping. This woman has a high degree of gossip and likes to add fuel to it. She can''t believe a word she just told you."


    Lori was dragged by him, trying to struggle, but her strength was not equal to him at all. At last, she was so angry that she raised her foot and stepped on his foot. George''s eyes widened with pain, and he wanted to shout but couldn''t.


    Lori took advantage of his pain, quickly pushed him away and flashed, "if you don''t let me say it, why do you touch me? Do you know the difference between men and women? Do you believe it or not? "


    George was too painful to speak.


    Such a make, originally quiet ward become full of vitality, while looking at the notebook night ink Xuan only feel noisy, subconsciously frown to look over there.


    He thin lip moved, just want to scold them not to make noise here, but after the eyes cast in the past, the first thing he saw was Han Mu Zi''s smiling face.


    In the ward these two days, although her face was not so bad, she was not angry. Now that lolly and George made such a fuss, she looked more energetic.


    Maybe she likes the atmosphere?


    Think of this, night ink Xuan eyebrow of the anger faded, eyes back to the notebook screen.


    Forget it, since she likes it, let them make trouble.


    It''s a little noisy, but she likes it, doesn''t she?


    It took George and Luo Li a long time to realize that there was not only Han Muzi in the ward, but also another powerful existence. They tacitly stopped talking, and then looked at the place where yemoxuan was at the same time.


    Sorry, I was so excited just now that I completely forgot that there was such a number one character in the ward. They just quarreled so loudly that they would not disturb people, would they?


    Just thinking about it, yemoxuan seems to be able to find out their inner thoughts. He looks up at them with cold eyes, which just makes Lori and George''s feet cold.


    Lori moved her feet subconsciously and shrank behind George. She was small, short and thin. And George is tall and strong, hiding behind him can block the vision of night ink Xuan.


    George is left alone to face the vision of night Mo Xuan. A stiff smile appears on his lips.


    "Wei Chi, we didn''t mean to be so loud. We just wanted to make my sister-in-law happy, sister-in-law, didn''t we?"


    With that, George also looked at Han Muzi and tried to throw her a look for help.Han Mu Zi thinks they are a pair of live treasure, agreed to nod: "well, I don''t mind, he won''t mind, don''t worry."


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan heart read a move, eyes unconsciously fall on Han Mu purple face.


    At the same time, she also looked over, clear and clean eyes like spring water, without any impurities, only with a sense of tenderness.


    The beloved woman looks at herself with such eyes. Which man can stand it?


    The night Mo Xuan Adam''s apple rolled up and down, looking at her eyes a little deeper. After a moment, he looked away with difficulty, and said coldly, "I don''t mind, but you can go."


    George was glad when he heard that he didn''t mind, but he broke down before half a second. As a man, how could he not see yemoxuan''s eyes and movements just now? It''s clear that Han Muzi can''t restrain himself, so now he has to rush people.


    Well, he is not as good as he wants.


    George looked at Han Muzi: "sister-in-law, it''s rare for us to come here. Isn''t it a pity to leave now? Why don''t we stay and have lunch with you? "


    Lunch?


    If so many people eat together, it''s really lively.


    Han Mu Zi nodded, just want to promise, night ink Xuan but brush to stand up, cold voice: "do you want to move the hotel to you?"


    George''s smile was stiff. Lori hid behind him. He didn''t dare to breathe. The eyes of yemoxuan just now were so terrible.


    Night ink Xuan has come, Han Mu purple to pull his corner, signal him not to be so fierce, night ink Xuan but instead seize her wrist, pinch in the palm of the hand.


    "The baby sitter will deliver the meal later. Are you sure you want to stay and see us?"


    George: --


    George naturally can see the idea of yemoxuan. He just wants to be alone with Han Muzi and doesn''t want them to stay as light bulbs.


    George wanted to fight against him, but when he thought about it, he let it go. Offend night Mo Xuan, he still have good fruit to eat in the future?


    "Or shall we go out and eat?"


    Just then Lori pulled George''s hem and whispered.

 Chapter 904

    "All right, all right, I won''t disturb you, sister-in-law. We''ll see you another day." Finally, George said goodbye to Han Muzi.


    Han Mu purple lips smile a little embarrassed, after all, night ink Xuan so direct drive people is too impolite, but he seems not to care.


    "I''m sorry, George Lori When I leave the hospital, I will have dinner with you. It''s really inconvenient today. "


    Lori was called to the name, then quickly waved her hand, "it''s OK, Mu Zi, we all understand, right, George?"


    George nodded, and then they left the room pulling together.


    Before leaving, George gives night ink Xuan a resentful look, and then follows Lori to leave.


    Wait for a person to go, the ward restored quiet again, the previous anger and vitality slowly disappear, Han Mu purple see to night Mo Xuan, still can''t help but open a way.


    "Well, can you be a little better to them in the future?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan squints eyes, dangerous ground looks at her.


    "You want me to be nice to other women?"


    Han Muzi I don''t mean that. I just want to say that George and Lori are our friends


    Night Mo Xuan leaned close to her, one hand on her side, voice low and dumb: "so? I''m only good to you, aren''t I? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Good for her alone, of course.


    But, night Mo Xuan this appearance is really too cold, others simply can''t melt in, she can only change a saying: "I''m not saying you are good to a person, just you just saw it? Laurie''s scared to hide behind George. What does that mean? "


    The night Mo Xuan picks eyebrow: "isn''t this very good?"? It''s better for them to avoid me than to pester me. "


    "You think too much. Lori is different from others. She won''t pester you."


    "And you?"


    The night Mo Xuan suddenly pinches her chin and slightly squints her eyes. But this time, there is no dangerous look in her eyes. On the contrary, there is a beautiful and desire in her eyes.


    His voice is hoarse, with a deep: "what kind of idea are you playing at the beginning, close to me?"


    His sudden approach made Han Mu Zi breathe: "you..."


    "The same ideas as those women who want to pester me, huh?"


    Han Muzi


    "Or are you different from them?"


    Looking at his eyes for a long time, Han Mu Zi suddenly stretched out her hand from the quilt, held his wrist holding his chin, and asked him: "do you see for yourself?"


    Night Mo Xuan Leng for a moment, a moment later thin lips slowly hook up, his body gradually down pressure, voice gradually weakened: "you are different from them..."


    Words fall, his thin lip pressed down, kiss her.


    Han Muzi felt that he had already kissed her as soon as it was dark. She reflexively wanted to avoid it. Her big hands pinched on her chin went directly around the back of her head and fixed it, and then deepened the kiss.


    This position is not comfortable.


    He is standing, she is sitting.


    He held the back of her head and she couldn''t move, so she was forced to hold her head up and accept his kiss.


    For a moment, the ward was full of lust.


    Until Han Mu purple breathing is not smooth, night ink Xuan just reluctantly back, eyes beautiful color staring at her.


    Han Mu Zi always felt that he would rush to eat himself at any time, but this is the hospital.


    She could only reach out to his chest and whispered, "you, you will Don''t just kiss me here. "


    "Why?" Night Mo Xuan low smile: "afraid I want you here?"


    This words let Han Mu purple face suddenly rise red, gnash teeth to stare at him, "what are you talking nonsense?"


    The night Mo Xuan just doesn''t care whether she says that she is nonsense or not, the big hand slowly moves down along her waist side, and finally falls on her abdomen, Han Mu Zi is too nervous to move.


    How All of a sudden, I put my hand on her belly.


    Although, her stomach still can''t see anything, it''s just on the clothes. If you put your hand on it, then


    Sure enough, the night ink Xuan narrow eyes with a smile, suddenly said: "fat."


    Han Muzi


    Then the night ink Xuan took his hand back, but Han Mu Zi''s face changed a little. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with him. But that sentence just now was enough to make Han Mu Zi''s heart thump. Her lips opened: "I..."


    "Don''t quibble. I''ve been eating, sleeping and eating recently, and I still want to say that I''m not fat?"


    Well, she may be fat, but Stomach this one estimate is to show the reason of the bosom, fortunately next night Mo Xuan didn''t say again what.


    The next day is that Han Muzi still stays in the ward to recuperate. In fact, she can be discharged long ago, but yemoxuan doesn''t agree, saying that she must stay in the hospital for another period of time.Han Mu Zi can''t beat him, and finally can only discuss with him, to the new year''s day for discharge, she doesn''t want to spend the new year in the hospital, cold.


    She promised to come home that afternoon, so she said that she would pick her up later.


    Every day, song Wei''an talks with her family, but he doesn''t want to.


    Finally, Han Muzi asked more, and she said two words helplessly.


    "I know what you''re worried about. You''re worried about Mo Xuan. You''re afraid that the relationship between him and his grandfather will deteriorate. However, Mu Zi, this grandfather has just come out of the blue. Even if he''s a close grandfather, he can''t manage so much. Even if the relationship behind really deteriorates, it''s a good thing for you."


    Han Mu Zi blinked, "but What if he has regrets when he recovers his memory later? "


    Song an Do you want Wei Chijin to approve of you? "


    Han Muzi didn''t speak. Song an sighed and began to comfort her: "in fact, since you were kidnapped by duanmuxue jiehu, I''ve told the old man about your pregnancy. Recently, Moxuan came to the hospital with you every day and put the company''s affairs on hold. He didn''t say anything. I guess the old man should be embarrassed to intervene again, plus duanmuxue''s work, which is enough to annoy him for a period of time. "


    "Aunt, you said that mohuan''s grandfather knew me Will he... "


    "Not for the time being. He doesn''t have that spare time recently, but it''s limited. When he''s finished with duanmuxue, he''ll come to me and find Moxuan and you."


    Hear here, Han Mu purple silent, say also.


    What''s her hurry? Many things will come when they should.


    Han Mu Zi does not know, at this moment in China, millet beans have begun to prepare their luggage.

 Chapter 905

    When Xiao Yan passed his room after taking a bath, he pouted his little buttocks and packed his luggage bag. He rolled his eyes and walked in while wiping his hair.


    "Xiaomi Dou, why are you packing so early? There are still days left for the new year. "


    Millet beans listen, the head did not return, continue to struggle to live.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan is talking to you!" Xiaoyan saw that the little guy didn''t pay attention to himself, so she couldn''t help stamping her feet.


    Listen to words, millet beans this just turned around, hum a.


    "Auntie, you know it''s going to be new year''s day in a few days. That''s why I have to pack up in advance so that I can be prepared." Finish saying, millet beans seem to feel not enough, and added: "millet beans just don''t like aunt Xiaoyan, temporary cramming, rash."


    Xiaoyan a listen, immediately fried hair: "what do you say?" The voice was a little vicious.


    Xiaomi Dou put her hand in her waist and hummed, "when I was with Mommy, Mommy used to say that Aunt Xiaoyan was reckless and couldn''t take care of herself. How can she take care of others in the future?"


    My God.


    Xiao Yan felt that he was really drunk. I didn''t expect Mu to make complaints about her.


    "Enough, you know that it''s good to damage your aunt Xiaoyan all day long? Further damage, I will ignore you, or even not take you abroad, you go to the airport


    Xiaomi Dou is not afraid to go to the airport.


    It''s just that he is still too young. If he goes alone with his boarding pass without a guardian, I''m afraid he can''t pass at all.


    Alas, Xiaomi Dou felt very sad and sad when she thought that her brain, a genius, had to hold aunt Xiaoyan''s thigh.


    But in order to see Mommy, daddy, and daddy''s cheap grandfather, he had to bear it.


    Thinking of this, Xiaomi Dou left her things and ran to hold Xiaoyan''s thigh: "aunt Xiaoyan, I''m wrong. In fact, aunt Xiaoyan is not rash at all. Aunt Xiaoyan is super cute. She will be aunt Xiaomi Dou in the future."


    Hearing the title of aunt, Xiaoyan felt comfortable immediately, and her red lips were slightly hooked up.


    "I''ll take you with me when I die, but if your mother blames me, you can help."


    "Well!" Aunt Xiaoyan told me that she would teach me to blink


    "That''s right. You''ll have to add oil and vinegar at that time. I won''t agree with you about how you asked me. Later, you threatened your life. Aunt Xiaoyan was forced to agree to you. Do you know?"


    "I know, aunt Xiaoyan."


    Looking at Aunt Xiaoyan''s proud face, Xiaomi Dou can''t bear to tear her down. Such a statement will definitely make Mommy see through it as soon as she hears it. She will immediately know that Aunt Xiaoyan taught him this story.


    Hee hee, aunt Xiaoyan is such a fool!


    "By the way, your uncle doesn''t know about it, does he? Don''t tell him that if you let him know that we''re running to your mommy, he will stop us. "


    Although Xiaoyan really wants Han Qing to go with them, in this way, she can cultivate feelings with Han Qing on the journey, but Han Qing''s temperament is a pet sister maniac.


    If you tell him, he not only won''t go, but also will restrict the movement of her and Xiaomi Dou.


    But Xiaoyan didn''t expect that someone came to her door the day after she had just made a reservation.


    As soon as she went to work to prepare the information, she heard the assistant say that someone was looking for her and that she had already invited her to the rest room. Xiaoyan thought it was a customer, so she went to the rest room.


    I didn''t expect to open the door, but I saw a person I didn''t want to see - Xiao Su!


    See Xiao Su, Xiaoyan suddenly some accident, how did not expect to come to her person will be him, since he was injured last time, two people have not met.


    Now see him, his injury has been cured, but his face has left a deep scar.


    Small Yan Leng a few seconds, just stepped into.


    When Xiao Su saw her, he stood up and gave her a faint smile


    Seeing the front, Xiaoyan still couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Compared with before, Xiao Su was much thinner, and his chin became sharp. Because he became thinner, the outline of his face became deeper, and his eyebrows and eyes were firm. Originally, Xiao Yan thought Xiao Su would be ugly when he had scars, but he didn''t expect that scars not only didn''t affect his appearance, but also made him have a tough temperament.


    However, after all is to see him injured, the scene is still in front of me, bloody, small Yan thought or feel very painful.


    She pulled her lips and gave him a smile. "Your wound Are you all right? "


    Xiao Su was stunned. It seemed that she didn''t think that she would care about her own injury. After a while, she responded and nodded.


    "All right, thank you for your concern."Then they fall into silence again. Xiaoyan doesn''t know why the atmosphere between them is so awkward. Is it because what Xiao Su said to her when they just came back that led to their quarrel, so the atmosphere is so awkward now?


    After a while, Xiaoyan began to look for the atmosphere again.


    "Well, why did you come all of a sudden? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Xiao Su nods and asks her to sit down. Then she takes out her identity and puts it on the table. Xiaoyan is puzzled and looks at him suspiciously.


    "What does that mean?"


    Give her the identity all of a sudden.


    Xiao Su thought for a while and organized words in his mind for a long time. No matter which sentence begins, it seems that it''s not right. Later, Xiao Su thought that he''d better order it directly.


    So he went straight to the mountain and said, "you''re going abroad to find Miss Mu Zi and yeshao, right?"


    Listen to speech, small Yan Leng for a while, conditional ground asks: "how do you know?"


    After asking, she realized what she had just exposed, and she said, "no, how did you find out the information?"


    This silly reaction has already sold her everything, and she thought she covered it up very well. There was a faint smile in Xiao Su''s eyes, but his face was as usual.


    "I want to know things of course there are ways and means to know, you go to find Miss Mu Zi and ye Shao this time, don''t Mr. Han know?"


    Xiao Yandun clenched his fist, and Xiao Su''s eyes were full of defense.


    "If Mr. Han doesn''t know, you should not have informed Miss Mu Zi, our little grandmother at night."


    Xiaoyan''s Xiumei frowned: "what do you mean? Is that why you came to me suddenly today? You want to stop me? Or do you want to complain? "

 Chapter 906

    Xiao Su didn''t expect her reaction to be so excited, and what did she think? Why did she think that she wanted to stop her?


    Or did he unintentionally hurt her before, which made her set up a deep defensive psychology towards herself, so now no matter what he said, she would have doubts about him?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su can only reluctantly smile, so that he does not look so terrible.


    It''s OK not to smile. With a smile, the scar on his face becomes ferocious. Xiaoyan''s eyebrows are protruding, and the corners of his mouth are pumping: "you, what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Su saw her eye fundus obvious panic color, that is just not, he Leng for a while, thought of what, stretched out his hand to touch his face that scar, "scared you?"


    With that, he restrained his smile, and the look in his eyes was obviously gloomy.


    "Sorry."


    Before, he knew that the scar on his face was frightening, and the smile was even more frightening. He always knew himself well, and tried not to point his face at others, but today He forgot.


    Xiaoyan was not scared just now. Now when he saw that he was in a low mood with his eyes drooping, he felt bad for a moment.


    When people are hurt like this, she even shows her emotions. Isn''t that hurtful?


    "That I don''t mean to be scared by you. Don''t get me wrong. " Xiaoyan thought about it and explained, "I''m just afraid you''ll stop me from taking Xiaomi Dou to find Muzi. There''s no other meaning."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su raises a head again, small Yan saw that horrible scar again.


    It''s really terrible. The wound It hurts to watch.


    "Don''t worry, I have the same mentality as you. I have been for a long time No, I don''t see any more nights. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan probably understood what he meant. She hesitated and asked: "is Do you want to join us? "


    Xiao Su nodded.


    Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief, the whole body''s defense finally came down, "as early as I said, you directly said you want to go with us, I thought you were going to stop me."


    Finish saying, small Yan also complained to see him one eye, just really scared to death.


    Xiao Su touched his nose. He felt that he was very straight to the point. Unexpectedly, he was still euphemistic? Next time you have something to tell her, he will be more direct.


    Just thinking about it, Xiaoyan picked up the ID card on the desk: "you want me to buy the ticket for you, don''t you?"


    "Well, for the same flight with you, I''ll double the price of the ticket."


    Xiaoyan holding the ID card, thoughtfully for a moment: "OK, I know, I will help you buy the ticket, how can I return the ID card to you?"


    "A few days later, let''s exchange the mobile phone number. Then you can send the flight information to my mobile phone. When we meet, you can return the ID card to me."


    Xiaoyan nodded, "OK, no problem."


    When his goal was achieved, Xiao Su didn''t stay any longer. He got up to leave. Xiao Yan looked at his back and thought of the frightened expression he had just seen from other people''s scar. He wanted to stop him and say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Forget it, people have been hurt like that. If she said that again, wouldn''t he be more sad?


    So Xiaoyan didn''t say anything at last, and Xiao Su left the company soon.


    After that, Xiaoyan bought him a plane ticket and sent him the flight information.


    *


    in the twinkling of an eye, time is up.


    Xiaoyan bought a flight in the early morning, because he had to go to work during the day, and Xiaomi Dou had to go back to his uncle''s home for dinner, so the flight during the day was easy to be found.


    So she bought it directly in the early morning. After a while, she and Xiaomi Dou went to the airport with a backpack and a suitcase.


    At night, the airport is still full of lights and people come and go. Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou are both wrapped tightly, with hats, sunglasses, scarves and coats. Fortunately, it''s winter, and they are still warm.


    If it''s summer, it will suffocate them.


    "Millet beans." Xiaoyan stretched out her finger and poked the little guy''s shoulder. "You look around quickly. Has your daddy''s assistant come yet?"


    Millet bean Aunt Xiaoyan, you''ve wrapped me too tightly. It''s inconvenient for me! "


    Xiaoyan


    "I''m just afraid you''ll catch cold, so can I help you wear more? Do you know how cold your mommy is in that place? If you don''t wear more, you''ll get off the plane and freeze to death. "


    "But we can put our clothes in the trunk and take them out after we get off the plane. Why do we have to wear them now? Aunt Xiaoyan is a teaser. If you want to wear it yourself, you can pull up millet beans for fear of losing face by yourself


    Xiaoyan I wipe, you damage me again, believe I leave you now? "


    "Well! If I lose it, I''ll find my father''s assistant and ask Uncle Xiao Su to take me to the plane. ""Well, you go. Anyway, I have the ticket. You let uncle Xiao Su take it with you. I''ll choose a far seat for you then."


    "Aunt Xiaoyan is bad. I want to tell my uncle."


    At the mention of Han Qing, Xiaoyan immediately changed her face and flattered her: "don''t, it was aunt Xiaoyan who said something wrong just now. At that time, aunt Xiaoyan will take you with her and will never let you leave aunt Xiaoyan. Darling, we''re going out in secret. We can''t let others know. If we dress like this, no one will recognize us. "


    Xiaomi Dou doesn''t want to talk.


    , dressed like this big and small figure, was walking around the airport and attracted the attention of others. If the airport had uncle''s eyeliner, they would be found soon.


    Two people are talking, millet bean in front of a bright.


    "I saw Uncle Xiao su."


    Listen to words, small Yan hurriedly look around: "where? Where? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Xiaomi Dou looked up at Aunt Xiaoyan and kindly reminded her, "aunt Xiaoyan, you can see Uncle Xiaosu when you take down your hat."


    Xiaoyan''s cap is very low. When she looks around, she doesn''t look at the high, but only at the low.


    As soon as she was reminded by Xiaomi Dou, she realized that she was too nervous, so she quickly took down her hat. As expected, she saw Xiao Su walking towards here not far away.


    Looking at such a little Yan, Xiaomi Dou can''t help but curl his lips. Is it too bad to match such a silly aunt to his uncle? What if the baby born later is a fool like aunt Xiaoyan?


    It''s disgusting.


    Millet bean wrinkled his nose.


    Xiao Su''s step was very big, and soon he came to them. When he saw that they were wrapped like zongzi, he couldn''t help asking, "is it cold?"


    Asked by him, Xiaoyan was embarrassed and nodded: "cold, aren''t you cold?"

 Chapter 907

    Xiao Su: "it''s It''s OK. "


    He was just looking at Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan just raised his head, and their eyes collided.


    Less than a second, Xiao Su quickly did not open his face, "did you get the ticket?"


    "Aren''t we new here? Now go and get the ticket. "


    Three people go to the automatic counter to collect tickets together. When Xiaoyan wants to take out her mobile phone, Xiaomi Dou can''t help saying: "aunt Xiaoyan, why don''t we take off our clothes and put them in the trunk first?"


    He felt suffocated.


    Because Xiao Su is here, Xiaoyan can''t teach Xiaomi Dou directly. She can only turn her head and wink at Xiaomi Dou: "darling, children need to wear more clothes. If you have a cold, I can''t explain it to your mother."


    Xiaomi couldn''t help but toot his lips: "but we are going secretly, and Mommy doesn''t know."


    "Then you always want to see your mommy, don''t you? If you catch a cold, she asks me, "how can I answer?"


    Just then, Xiao Su put down his luggage and suddenly squatted down to untie Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaoyan:


    What''s the matter with this person when she doesn''t exist?


    Xiao Su took off a coat for bu Mi Dou, then folded it and put it in the trunk for him. Xiao Mi Dou lightened a lot of burden at once, and said to Xiao Su with a smile.


    "Thank you, uncle Xiao."


    Xiaodou is always more polite to people.


    Xiao Su looked as like as two peas who were just like the night. He saw that his face showed a gentle expression and said thank you to himself. When he shouted to Uncle Xiao, his mood was simply complicated.


    He was surprised to know that yeshao had a son before, but he had never met this little guy before. Now after meeting him, he found that the little guy''s words, behavior and character were all opposite to yemoxuan''s except his appearance was the same as yeshao''s.


    If ye Shao has half the eloquence and character of this little guy, it is estimated that his road will not be so difficult.


    "Hello


    Maybe Xiao Su has been in a daze for a long time. Xiao Yan thinks that she has been ignored seriously, so she calls him.


    Xiao Su then recovered and got up to ask her.


    "Why don''t you take off one coat, two of them are uncomfortable and stuffy."


    Xiaoyan snorted: "do you need to talk about it? If I''m hot, I''ll take it off myself! "


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Two people to eyes of time, Xiao Su and don''t open a face.


    Xiaoyan instantly felt that this person is too much, where did he offend him, as for let him see himself don''t open face? Is there something on your face?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan pursed her lips, turned to open the mobile phone camera, looked at her face and found that there was nothing on her face.


    Why did Xiao Su turn his head when he saw her?


    "I''ll get the ticket."


    Just when Xiaoyan hesitates, Xiao Su has taken the mobile phone.


    After Xiao Su had chosen his seat, three people went to line up for security check. Xiaomi Dou took off a coat and was in a good mood.


    Xiaoyan turned her head in front of her several times before, so she asked.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, don''t you take off your coat?"


    Xiaoyan want to take off, the result was Xiaomi beans so excited, and immediately face: "I don''t take off, I''m cold."


    "Oh." Xiaomi Dou squinted: "aunt Xiaoyan, do you need me to add another scarf for you?"


    Listen to words, small Yan stares big eyes, raise hand pose to teach him, millet beans mischievously toward her spit out tongue, drill to Xiao Su in front of.


    Until boarding the plane, the seat is really crowded. Xiaoyan finally takes off her coat under Xiao Su''s dissuasion. She wants to lie flat.


    The plane glided for a moment, the feeling of weightlessness came, and Xiaoyan''s hands consciously grabbed to the side.


    Xiao Su is going to close his eyes, his hand suddenly caught, he was stunned for a moment, turned to see holding his hand is actually Xiaoyan.


    And at this moment of small Yan, tightly closed his eyes, afraid to follow the eyelashes tremble.


    Xiao Su knew that some people would be afraid of weightlessness when flying, but he was not afraid. After all, he had experienced a life and death experience.


    At that time, there was an accident in the plane.


    He had experienced all the tragic circumstances, and he had even ignored life and death.


    Now seeing that Xiaoyan is afraid to hold her hand, Xiao Su''s mood becomes more complicated.


    People who are afraid of death must be very happy!


    Soon, the feeling of weightlessness disappeared, and the plane was sailing normally. Xiaoyan dared to open her eyes quietly. When she realized that she was holding Xiao Su''s hand, she was so scared that she quickly drew it back.


    "Sorry, I just..."


    On her eyes, Xiao Su some stunned, but soon do not open the face, light tunnel: "it doesn''t matter."See such Xiao Su, small Yan in the mind doubts again, this person also too strange, why see her to turn head? She wanted to question him, but when she thought of holding someone''s hand just now, she was embarrassed for a moment, so she could only turn her lips and stop talking.


    Xiao Su lowered his head and looked at the hand he had just been caught.


    *


    time flies, and soon it comes to the day of discharge. These days, Han Muzi eats and sleeps every day in the hospital, wakes up and eats again, and occasionally goes to the downstairs garden for a walk.


    But in this hospital, it''s really boring. All the people I met were in hospital.


    Also met a young man in hospital, night ink Xuan just left for a while, that person saw Han Mu purple alone for a walk, also came up to chat up with her.


    When the night ink Xuan comes back, the face is all black.


    The man said a few words of embarrassment and left.


    After the night ink Xuan Han Muzi back to the ward, to go through the discharge procedures, back when still black face, Han Muzi saw, can''t help but tease him.


    "When are you going to be black? It was he who came up to chat with me, but I didn''t take the initiative to talk to others ~ "


    after listening, yemoxuan squinted at her for a while, suddenly reached out and pinched her face, and dangerously approached her:" someone talked to you, you seem very proud? "


    Han Mu Zi took the opportunity to put her hands around his neck and pursed her lips. "Some people are so jealous. Why don''t I feel proud?"


    Jealous?


    Hear this word, night Mo Xuan a Leng.


    Are you jealous? So recently, he was depressed and jealous because he heard that she was pregnant?


    Because of this, he couldn''t sleep at night. On the one hand, he felt as if he had been cheated and betrayed. On the other hand, he felt as if he was a fool who was being held in the palm of his hand.


    Just like this thing, she knew that she was pregnant, but when she saw a man chatting with her, yemoxuan was still angry.


    He didn''t allow anyone to touch her.

 Chapter 908

    Want to be in a trance, night Mo Xuan is maintaining original posture to look at her like this.


    Han Mu Zi found that his dark eyes were a little more angry. Suddenly, he was not confident. Was she joking? So he''s angry?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi can only stretch out her hand to pull his sleeve and whisper: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The night Mo Xuan returns to mind, see her facial expression and eyes all weak Xi Xi ground look at oneself, just the idea of full brain instantly disappear without a trace.


    Forget it. What do you want to do with that?


    As long as she is around her, her eyes and attitude towards herself will not be false. Who did she love before and who did she like before? What matters?


    But he was jealous of the man, and he was going crazy.


    The baby in her stomach


    The cheek uploads to feel, night Mo Xuan sees Han Mu purple to worry ground to look at him: "you exactly how?"? I''ve been distracted. Did I just say something wrong? "


    The night Mo Xuan returns to mind, should she a: "don''t think blindly."


    Is it her imagination? Han Mu Zi bit his lower lip, "but I always feel that you have been in a bad mood recently. Did I do something wrong?"


    Maybe she was too proud to be so complacent in front of him just now. I knew he didn''t like it. She shouldn''t be like this.


    Just thinking, the night Mo Xuan suddenly raises a hand, on her nose tip lightly place for a while.


    Han Mu Zi came back and ran into his deep eyes. Then he saw his thin lips and said, "what are you thinking about? I''m in a bad mood just because you''re in hospital. Where do you think I''m interested?


    So it seems very reasonable.


    He was hospitalized, kidnapped and almost fell down the stairs. He couldn''t be in a good mood.


    Is that how much she thinks?


    "Pack up and we''ll go home."


    The night Mo Xuan holds her hand to walk toward the ward.


    Two people packed things, song an heard that Han Muzi was going to leave hospital, so he went to the apartment ahead of time, and planned to make some nutritious food for Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi got on the bus and thought that it would be new year''s Eve.


    Originally, the family should be happy in the new year.


    But now yemoxuan hasn''t recovered her memory. She has no way to take Xiaomi Dou over for the new year. However, she developed a picture of Xiaomi Dou, framed it and locked it in her drawer.


    If you take that picture frame with you, will it be regarded as the Spring Festival?


    Just think of it as a thought for yourself.


    Han Mu Zi suddenly said: "I want to go back to the rental house before, OK?"


    Since she moved here with yemoxuan, the previous rental house has been empty. There are still some things in it that she hasn''t moved, so she hasn''t checked out.


    Night Mo Xuan nods, "can." And then he changed the direction of the car.


    Fifteen minutes later,


    the car stops at the downstairs of the apartment, and Han Muzi pushes the door to get off. When yemoxuan wants to go upstairs with her, Han Muzi refuses.


    "I''ll just get something. You wait for me in the car. I''ll be down in a few minutes."


    She wants to take millet bean''s picture frame, let night Mo Xuan follow past words, be seen by him not good.


    Night Mo Xuan stares at her: "don''t you want me to accompany you?"


    Han Mu Zi shook her head: "no, I''m quick, and I don''t take heavy things. You really don''t have to accompany me."


    Look at her appearance seems to be really don''t need him to accompany, night Mo Xuan didn''t insist again, pursed thin lip to nod, just enjoin a way: "have something corridor to call."


    "Good."


    Han Mu Zi turned to go upstairs and took out the key to open the door. The woman next door came out with a garbage bag. She was surprised to see a flash on her face.


    "It''s you. How did you come back?"


    See her, Han Mu purple Leng for a moment, think of the last time she sour their words, they don''t want to pay attention to her, just nodded to her, then continue to open the door.


    When the neighbor woman saw that Han Muzi didn''t respond, she was so sour that she said angrily, "is it the rich man who didn''t want you, so you came back? I''ll tell you, if you go out of the house, you don''t want to go back. You must want to leave a way for yourself. If no man wants it one day, you''ll have a place to live when you come back. Well, I said, how much did you make out of that man? I think the car he drives looks very rich. "


    Click -


    Han Muzi opened the door and pushed a crack.


    She turned her head to look at her without expression. Her eyes were cold without a trace of temperature, like looking at a dead man.


    The neighbor''s woman was startled by her eyes and said, "I, I''m not wrong. How long has a woman like you been with a rich man? What''s wrong with using improper means?"


    Han Zimu said, "why don''t you


    Neighbor woman You, how do you talk? "


    "Why do you think I''m ugly?"Han Mu Zi pulls out the key, turns around and walks to the neighbor woman step by step, "so next time you speak, remember to record it. Go back to listen well and see what you are talking about."


    I don''t know what''s going on. She''s a few centimeters higher than Han Muzi, but in front of her, her momentum is much shorter.


    "I, I''m not bad at talking, I''m just telling the truth."


    "What facts? Did you see it with your own eyes? I didn''t complain about you disturbing the residents in the middle of the night, but you''ve been gossiping behind my back three or four times? If it''s jealousy, why don''t you check one? See, you can''t get a man to take the bait and get you out of this slum in such a short time? "


    The last sentence hit the heart of the neighbor''s woman. She suddenly widened her eyes, "you, what are you talking about? You are not ashamed, but proud? "


    "Why should I be ashamed? After all, some people are going crazy with jealousy, aren''t they? Or you wouldn''t see me bite at a time. "


    Han Mu Zi didn''t get angry when she met her. Her eyes were cold and her tone was light. But what she said hit her heart. The neighbor woman stepped back and glared at Han Mu Zi with hatred.


    Han Mu Zi pulled her lips: "this is a retreat? Every time I''m in trouble, I think you''re so powerful. If I say a few words, you have nothing to say? In this case, don''t provoke me again, otherwise I won''t let you live in the slums. "


    In fact, it''s not a slum anymore.


    But in the eyes of the neighbor woman, she really dislikes here. She always wants to live in a big house. That''s why she sees Han Muzi getting more and more jealous after being picked up by yemoxuan, and she thinks her boyfriend is useless. Even feel that they do not compete, early know that she is also like Han Muzi, to hang a handsome, young, rich and powerful man, why with a poor man here to waste youth?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. She quarreled with her boyfriend every day to vent her anger. Her boyfriend was annoyed by her quarrel and ran out to drink. She had no one to vent her anger. When she saw Han Muzi coming back, she began to trouble her.

 Chapter 909

    Neighbor women see her is a light look, think how to say her, she should not reply is, but who knows she actually put cruel words to himself.


    See her Leng in situ, speechless appearance, Han Mu purple turned into the room.


    The neighbor woman stood in the same place for a while and felt bored. She simply went downstairs with the garbage bag. At the corner of the stairs, she just saw yemoxuan leaning against the wall.


    Her eyes lit up and she held out her hand to greet him.


    However, the night Mo Xuan didn''t look up to see her one more eye, the woman conscious boring, ready to leave.


    "This lady."


    Night Mo Xuan but openings called her.


    The neighbor woman stopped, turned and looked at him with a smile.


    The man in front of her is really handsome and rich, which is much better than her boyfriend. She really regrets that she didn''t dress sexier when she threw out the garbage today.


    If her neighbor wins by her figure, so can she! She can even do better than Han Muzi.


    She showed a coquettish look and looked at the night ink Xuan affectionately.


    The vision of night Mo Xuan is cold, gloomy and sharp.


    "Later, let me see you haunted." He thin lips slowly a hook, dangerous breath burst out in the whole body, "not to mention the slum, Z city will not have your foothold.". You have to be glad I don''t beat women, but I don''t mind breaking the rules. "


    The night Mo Xuan says slowly, listen to is like a word come out, the neighbor woman from the beginning face with coquettish look to finally become pale, lips shiver a word all can''t say.


    "Go away."


    Night ink Xuan spits out the last word.


    The neighbor woman was so scared that she ran downstairs. When she got downstairs, she probably tripped and screamed, but soon she got up again and continued to run.


    In the room, when Han Muzi opened the drawer, she seemed to hear a scream from outside. She couldn''t help looking back. After blinking, she didn''t hear any sound.


    Did she hear it wrong?


    But that voice sounds like a neighbor''s woman.


    Forget it. Anyway, she has made it clear to her just now. It''s none of her business.


    Han Muzi takes out the photo frame locked in the drawer, which is a single photo of Xiaomi Dou. She takes a look at the photo and whispers.


    "Baby, wait for Mommy. Mommy will take your father back then."


    With that, Han Muzi stroked the photo frame for a while, and then put it into the bag he brought.


    In that case, it''s perfect.


    Han Mu Zixin thought, will close the drawer, ready to get up when the stomach suddenly came a burst of pain, scared her not to move, can only slowly sit back on the chair, reaching out and gently stroking his belly.


    "Baby, don''t scare your mother. It''s new year''s day. Are you good? Mommy I don''t want to go to the hospital anymore. "


    Han Muzi gently stroked her abdomen and coaxed the child in her stomach with soft words.


    She doesn''t know if the child can telepathize with her at this time, but she can only do so at present.


    "Be good. When Mommy finishes her work, she will have more rest. Be good..."


    Night ink Xuan walked to the door of the room, see is such a scene.


    His beloved woman sitting in a chair, stroking his belly, coax his baby better.


    This scene for night ink Xuan, caused by the visual impact is particularly big.


    His woman is pregnant, as a man should be happy, but looking at this scene, the mood of night ink Xuan is not high. On the contrary, the hands on both sides gradually clench and the pupils contract violently.


    He deliberately suppressed the mood for many days, and finally broke the seal at this time. Anger and jealousy rushed out of the broken seal and scattered around, full of the limbs of the night Moxuan.


    For the first time, night ink Xuan found his anger rose so high, jealousy anger will he burned to the extreme.


    Han Muzi is still coaxing her baby. After coaxing her for a while, she suddenly feels something is wrong, so she looks up to the door.


    The door of the room was empty and there was no one.


    Did she feel wrong? Just now How does she feel like there''s someone at the door?


    Han Mu Zi pursed her red lips and stroked her abdomen. She felt that her abdomen was gradually quiet, so she did not dare to delay. After explaining her baby in her heart, she got up and went out with the bag.


    Yemoxuan is still waiting for her downstairs. When she came up, she said a few more words to the woman next door. Something happened just now.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. It must have been overtime.


    Out of the room, Han Muzi is ready to leave, but suddenly stopped.Because she saw a shadow on the sofa in the living room.


    Han Mu Zi looked at the figure in a daze, and her face became pale


    When did he come? Just now Is he the figure you feel?


    Han Mu purple pursed pink lips and approached him.


    "Why did you come up all of a sudden? Didn''t I ask you to wait for me downstairs? "


    The night Mo Xuan sits on the sofa, the cold and dark breath carries out the whole room. When Han Mu Zi approaches, he raises his eyes, and she bumps into his deep and dark eyes.


    Just one eye, Han Muzi stopped and did not dare to come near again.


    Night ink Xuan''s eyes, very to not strong, Han Mu purple thought, this time she or temporarily don''t come forward.


    See her stop step, and then look at the look of her eyes and the expression on her face, the thin lips of night ink Xuan slowly evoke a sarcastic arc.


    "Don''t you come here?" He asked.


    "I..." Han Mu Zi pursed her lips, could not speak, but did not move forward.


    Because of her hesitation, the breath on the night Mo Xuan''s body is more and more cold, even the fundus of the eye has a touch of evil, "afraid of me?"


    Han Muzi


    "What are you afraid of me?" Night Mo Xuan dangerously narrowed his eyes, eyes tightly grasp her face, finally the line of sight down, fell on her stomach: "think I will start on your child?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the blood color on Han Mu Zi''s face and lips quickly disappeared with the speed visible to the naked eye, and became pale and transparent in an instant.


    Her beautiful eyes are full of disbelief, looking at the night ink Xuan in shock.


    It turns out that Just now, she didn''t feel wrong. Yemoxuan really stood at the door of the room, but How could he have done that with just a few words? The only possibility is that he may have known that she was pregnant when he was in the hospital.


    No wonder she always thought he was in a bad mood recently.


    However, Han Mu Zi still couldn''t help asking: "you I knew that for a long time? "

 Chapter 910

    This question, Han Mu Zi asked very hard, the voice seems to be from hoarse to speechless voice.


    Night ink Xuan looking at her pale like transparent face, smile: "I don''t deserve to know?"


    For a moment, Han Muzi is speechless. She doesn''t know how to explain this to yemoxuan. She has a little premonition that he may know, but he is not ready to know.


    Looking at her hands and feet standing there, unable to say a word, the dark eyes of the night ink Xuan flashed the color of disappointment, and said coldly, "if I don''t ask, are you going to keep it from me?"


    Han Mu Zi shook her head: "no..."


    "I look good? Like a fool? "


    He stood up from the sofa, his tall body suddenly approached Han Muzi, and his arrogant breath covered Han Muzi.


    Seeing him like this, Han Muzi was a little afraid and stepped back subconsciously.


    However, it is this action that makes yemoxuan mistakenly think that she is afraid of herself. She is suddenly stimulated. She suddenly squints her eyes and approaches her step by step until Han Muzi has no way to go back, and her back is against the cold and hard wall.


    "You, calm down. I didn''t lie to you. You Ah... "


    Han Mu Zi''s words haven''t finished, the wrist is night Mo Xuan strongly buckle, then raised high over the head, "didn''t cheat me? Then tell me, what''s the matter with your baby? I just touched you that night, and you''re pregnant? Three more months? "


    Han Muzi


    It turned out that he knew all about it.


    Not only did she know that she was pregnant, but also how long she was pregnant.


    "So You knew it when you were in the hospital. Why did you... "


    "Why do you say it now, right?" Han Mu night, her face a few minutes more difficult to see.


    It turned out that he felt his mind very clearly.


    Night ink Xuan looking at this face delicate woman, to the moment, her eyes are still clean as water, without a trace of impurities, she said she didn''t cheat him, let him calm down.


    But when she thought that she was pregnant, she was not pregnant with his child, and she was very sorry for this child.


    Combined with her appearance when she saw herself for the first time before, night ink Xuan felt that jealousy would burn his reason to nothing.


    Before, he always told himself to believe her, no matter what the reason is.


    But now see so cherish to his stomach to speak, show that kind of gentle eyes.


    Night Mo Xuan admits that he is jealous and is going to be crazy.


    "Tell me, whose child is it? You have a plan, don''t you? The first time I met you, you said that you recognized the wrong person. Do you think I look very similar to the father of the child, and you regard me as a substitute? "


    His voice became louder and louder, and his emotion became more and more excited.


    Han Mu Zi only felt the strength on her wrist was so strong that she almost broke her hand. She was in a cold sweat with pain. She could only say to Yemo Xuan, "would you please calm down first?"


    Calm down? How to calm down? Night Mo Xuan almost wants to pull her to go to hell with herself now.


    The strength of his hand is more and more heavy, and his eyes are full of evil and hostility.


    "Say, is that wild seed the man you''ve been thinking about?"


    Just when Han Mu Zi couldn''t stand the pain, suddenly a voice full of anger and childishness rang.


    "Hello


    Night Mo Xuan is holding Han Mu Zi''s hand, reason has been burned out, but suddenly hear a child''s voice.


    He was stunned for a moment, turned his head and looked at the source of the sound.


    A little guy was standing in front of him.


    That face


    Night ink Xuan the whole person is muddled in the original place, the brain has a moment of blank.


    Millet bean standing there, suddenly toward the night ink Xuan hook finger, signal night ink Xuan squat down.


    Tall man like a curse, obediently in front of millet beans squatted down.


    See the night Mo Xuan squat down, millet bean visual inspection distance, seems not enough, so smile: "another low one oh."


    Little guy''s words seem to have magic power, night Mo Xuan is obedient, dull ground lowers a head.


    Xiaomi Dou took a look at the distance and thought it was almost the same.


    He clenched his little fist, then loosened it again. He thought it was almost done. He slapped the man''s head in front of him. His voice was full of anger at the moment!


    "Bastard daddy, who do you think is a wild breed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Su, who are hiding behind the door, are shocked to see this scene.


    When Han Mu Zi saw Xiaomi Dou, he was also very surprised. He thought he was dreaming. Otherwise, how could the little guy who was far away in China suddenly appear in front of him?


    But when the night Moxuan listened to the little guy''s words and squatted down, when the little guy slapped the night Moxuan''s head, he made a sound and drew Han Muzi''s mind back.She suddenly regained her mind and realized that What happened just now is true.


    Millet bean


    How did he All of a sudden?


    This slap strength is not big, but when I shot it on yemoxuan''s head, I felt pain. Yemoxuan realized that he was not dreaming just now.


    as like as two peas, he slowly lifted his head and felt the pain on his head clearly, looking at the little guy who was almost identical to himself.


    Who is it?


    How could it be like him?


    Wait a minute -


    he just called himself daddy?


    Night Mo Xuan dangerously narrowed his eyes, the next second hand directly pinched millet bean''s shoulder, carefully watching him.


    "Ah, asshole daddy, let go of me Xiaomi Dou''s shoulder was pinched, and he felt a pain. He was so angry that he yelled out, "did you just grasp mommy''s hand like this? Daddy, you are really bad! Tell mommy not to be with me! I don''t want your father, either! "


    With that, Xiaomi Dou wants to push away yemoxuan.


    But the little guy is the little guy. No matter how smart his head is, his strength is always inferior to that of the adults, not to mention the night ink Xuan.


    See he wants to escape, night Mo Xuan hand increased strength way, narrow eyes gnash teeth way: "what did you just say? Make it clear


    Han Muzi, who has been staying at the edge for a long time, returns to her senses and pours down. She grabs the arm of yemoxuan.


    "You quickly let go of millet beans, he is just a child, you hold him like this, you will hurt him."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan this just realizes in front of small guy''s facial expression some pain.


    Night Mo Xuan facial expression a change, abruptly released a hand.


    Xiaomi Dou was so angry that he stepped heavily on Yemo Xuan.


    "Bastard daddy, garbage Daddy! Violent Daddy


    With that, Xiaomi Dou turns and pours on Han Muzi''s arms, "Mommy, daddy is too bad, let''s not want him, OK?"

 Chapter 911

    What happened in front of my eyes was like an illusion.


    what if as like as two peas, why do you have a little guy who looks exactly like himself, and calls himself daddy and Han Muzi as mommy?


    Is Is this herself and her son?


    If it''s an illusion, why is the pain from the foot so clear? It''s as if it''s really happening.


    So, is this real or illusory.


    Night ink Xuan for a moment between true and false is not clear, hear the little guy said don''t him, he unconsciously narrowed his eyes, the whole body exudes dangerous breath.


    Don''t want him?


    How could it be that she said no if she provoked him?


    See the little guy tightly pull in the arms of Han Muzi, also change her neck, so intimate posture he did not do several times, in front of this little guy with what?


    Idea together, night ink Xuan stretched out his hand to hold millet bean''s collar directly, he gave to lift up.


    "Oh, daddy, you put me down! Put me down After Xiaomi Dou was picked up, he waved his limbs in the air, because he wore a little too much, so his action was not particularly convenient.


    He wants to grab the hand of night Mo Xuan, but when he looks up, he can''t catch it, so he looks like he''s all over the place.


    Han Mu Zi looks at this scene anxiously, and then looks at the deep and cold color of night Mo Xuan''s eyes. He steps forward anxiously and says, "you promised me before. If there is anything you can''t accept, you will listen to my explanation."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan swept her one eye.


    Delicate face full of anxiety, seems to be worried about the little guy in his hand.


    I don''t know why, an idea flashed in Mo Xuan''s mind, and then he asked directly.


    "He''s more important than me?"


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Su, who are hiding outside, almost fall down after listening to this sentence.


    Is it time to be jealous? Isn''t the most important thing that the little guy calls him daddy? Shouldn''t one be as like as two peas who look exactly like themselves?


    Han Muzi is also asked by the night ink Xuan''s question, and feels that his thinking is not normal.


    Just as Han Muzi was struggling with how to answer, Xiaomi Dou opened her mouth.


    He looks at the night ink Xuan bitterly.


    "Daddy, are you a fool?"


    Night ink Xuan eyebrow a jump.


    The next second, Xiaomi Dou yelled: "I''m mommy''s baby son. In Mommy''s heart, I must be more important than Bad Daddy! If you don''t let me down again, be careful that mommy really doesn''t want you! "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    ''s eyes were as like as two peas, and his eyes were very fierce. After he was picked up, his little expression and movements were very funny. But when he spoke, he looked exactly like himself.


    A moment later, the night ink Xuan carried him out.


    Han Mu Zi sees this, wants to follow up.


    "I have something to say to him."


    In a word, success stopped Han Muzi.


    She did not chase out, millet bean is his son, anyway night Mo Xuan won''t take him how.


    But Xiaomi Dou was not happy. He carried him out and couldn''t get down. He could only wave his hands and feet all the time, shouting: "Bad Daddy, Xiaomi Dou doesn''t want to go out with you. I want mommy!"


    Gradually, the sound is far away.


    The door was closed.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Su, who are hiding outside the door, just meet Ye Mo Xuan and Xiao Mi Dou.


    The three of them had only planned to watch outside, because when they came, they found that the door was open. When they were about to enter, they suddenly heard a conversation coming from inside.


    So the three of them quietly hid by the door.


    Later, when they heard that yemoxuan questioned Han Muzi, the three people were scared. Later, when they were almost unable to listen, they suddenly found that Xiaomi Dou was missing.


    Another look, Xiaomi Dou is in the room.


    Next, it''s what happened before. Then yemoxuan comes out with Xiaomi Dou and closes the door, just opposite Xiaoyan and Xiaosu.


    The night Mo Xuan looks at these two strangers who suddenly appear outside the door and narrows their eyes dangerously.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, uncle Xiao, help me!" Xiaomi Dou reaches out to them for help.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Su looked at each other, coughed softly, and then got up to open the door and entered the house.


    Millet bean


    Oh, two ungrateful and bullying people!


    No obstacles, night ink Xuan went to the stairs, millet beans down.


    Millet bean two legs a ground, pull leg want to pull, ran two steps by night ink Xuan seized the down jacket hat, step in situ wandering for a long time, just don''t move forward.


    He hummed twice, suddenly turned his head and bit the wrist of night Mo Xuan.The night Mo Xuan feels the pain that the wrist uploads to drill the heart, ache his eyebrow all Cu get up, subconsciously throw away the small guy.


    But see his that face, night Mo Xuan suppressed, voice coldly ask: "bite enough?"


    Millet beans feel almost biting, take back the mouth.


    The night Mo Xuan lowers a head, see on own wrist many a row of small teeth print.


    When he lifted his eyes again, Xiaomi Dou made a face at him and showed his teeth.


    See his teeth stained with blood, night ink Xuan heart read a move, stretch out a hand for him to wipe the blood on the teeth.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Xiaomi Dou pats his hand, angrily puts the bracelet on his chest, and turns aside to ignore him.


    Night ink Xuan black fundus appear funny mood.


    This little guy has a big temper?


    However, what he wants to know will not stop.


    "No? Well, tell me first, who are you? "


    "Hum." Millet beans do not answer his words, the body turned to the other side.


    "Just now You call me daddy


    The two words "Daddy" poked at Xiaomi Dou. He was a little crazy and said haughtily, "you heard me wrong. My name is daddy. It''s not you."


    "Yes? Who is that? The one just outside the door? "


    Night Mo Xuan of course know not, just this little guy want to with his stubborn temper, he simply tease him.


    With this face and such a young age, he called himself daddy.


    It''s unbelievable, but


    With the facts in front of him, what else could he think?


    Xiaomi Dou took a look at yemoxuan, and immediately narrowed his eyes dangerously like him, "you are so bad, you want me to pull uncle Xiao, but I don''t want to!"


    Night Mo Xuan didn''t expect that a little guy''s head turned so fast, stretched out his hand to hold his cheek, and narrowed his eyes with him.


    "It''s ok if you don''t say it. If you don''t make it clear, I''ll ask your mommy. I think Your mom should be happy to tell me everything


    When Xiaomi Dou heard that he was going to find his mother, he was very anxious. But on second thought, he hummed: "I heard it outside the door just now. You said that the baby in Mommy''s stomach is a wild seed. You have offended my mommy. Mommy won''t forgive you."

 Chapter 912

    Mention this, night Mo Xuan suddenly some headache.


    When he was anxious to get angry, he could not choose what to say.


    He didn''t mean that, but he lost his mind when he saw that she cherished her children and compared with the previous ones. When he heard that she was pregnant in the hospital before, his first reaction was to tell himself that he should believe her no matter what.


    But at the critical moment, how can we drop the chain?


    Millet bean Bracelet in front of the chest, hummed twice: "if daddy begged me, I can plead with mommy for you."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    "You just Call me daddy again? "


    Listen to words, millet beans face a change, because he has always known that night ink Xuan is his father, so when the mouth habitually called a.


    "Little fellow, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to tell the whole story."


    He can probably guess.


    "You''re the little guy. No, you''re the bad guy. You just wanted to bully Mommy. Mommy and I and the baby in her stomach won''t forgive you."


    teenage boy watched as like as two peas in the same way as he was, and even complained about him.


    But the night Mo Xuan''s in the heart is soft to get a mess.


    So when Xiaomi Dou finished speaking, Yemo Xuan suddenly put out his hand and put the small body in his arms.


    "Ah, Bad Daddy, just talk. What do you do?"


    Before Xiaomi Dou could react, he was hugged by yemoxuan. Through his thick down coat and sweater, he could feel the strong warmth of yemoxuan.


    That kind of The warmth of my father.


    Xiaomi Dou is a little stunned.


    It''s like Is it daddy''s first time to hold him like this?


    And look at daddy''s appearance, it seems to be quite moved? He scolded him like that, but he didn''t react to anger at all.


    "Hum, don''t think that if you hold me, I will easily forgive you!"


    Millet beans are still awkward.


    And inside the house, Xiaoyan and Xiaosu close the door by the way after they go in, and then they are right in the eye with Han Muzi in the house.


    Because of the sudden appearance of Xiaomi Dou, Han Muzi was shocked. Now when he saw Xiaoyan and Xiao Su, he suddenly understood everything.


    It turned out that Xiao Yan and Xiao Su brought him together.


    "You..." Han Muzi just opened his mouth, and Xiaoyan immediately made a gesture of begging for mercy, "Muzi Muzi, good Muzi, I don''t want to bring Xiaomi Dou, but Xiaomi Dou forced me to bring him. You can''t blame me for this. If you want to blame me, blame your Xiaomi Dou."


    Xiaoyan shamelessly pushed all the pots onto Xiaomi Dou.


    Anyway, Xiaomi Dou is her child. Han Muzi won''t be angry.


    Besides, they all agreed before.


    Xiao Su was a little surprised, as if she didn''t expect Xiaoyan to push all the pots onto Xiaomi Dou.


    On the contrary, Han Mu Zi didn''t feel strange at all. Instead, he squinted at Xiao Yan.


    "Is it?"


    "Of course, your own son, you know!"


    Han Muzi has no interest, and she doesn''t blame Xiaoyan. She knows Xiaomi Dou''s ability to pester people, but what''s happening now is too sudden.


    Xiaomi Dou came to see her. There was no problem. She missed him too. It was good to see him.


    But What she didn''t expect was that Xiaomi Dou came, and Yemo Xuan was also here.


    The father and son met so suddenly.


    The night Mo Xuan took a person to go outside now, although won''t do what to millet bean, but what idea is in his heart now?


    suddenly saw a as like as two peas in his memory. What is his ability to bear?


    Is it acceptable? Just now, when he almost lost his mind, Han Muzi was almost scared.


    Then millet beans appeared again, which can be said to be a double shock.


    Han Mu Zi droops her eyes and ponders. Xiao Yan thought that she would fight with her for a while. Who knows that she has been silent.


    Xiaoyan feels that something is wrong. He combines what happened just now and suddenly understands it.


    She said quickly, "that I didn''t think things would turn out like this. Originally, I just brought Xiaomi Dou to see you. He really missed you. I also thought Xiaomi Dou was very pitiful. He just wanted to see his mother. After we came here, we followed the previous address to find here. Originally, we just wanted to see you. Who knows your door is not closed properly. Then the three of us just heard your quarrel. When Xiaomi Dou ran out, it was too late for us to stop him. "


    She explained what had happened before. Han Mu Zi raised her head, and her eyes fell on her face. She said faintly, "it''s not your fault. I know it. I''m just worried..."


    Just then, the voice of millet bean came from outside."Daddy, Bad Daddy, Mommy Come on


    Han Muzi was scared out of her wits by this cry and ran quickly.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Su look at each other and catch up.


    After the door is opened, Han Muzi finds that the night Moxuan suddenly faints and is pressing on Xiaomi Dou.


    Millet beans dressed very bloated, coupled with the tall night ink Xuan pressure, how can not struggle to open.


    Originally this scene should be extremely funny, but Han Mu Zi couldn''t laugh at all at the moment, because the faint night Mo Xuan''s face was pale, and his forehead was sweating.


    This is What''s up?


    Without waiting for Han Muzi to react, Xiao Su and Xiao Yan have quickly stepped forward to separate them. Xiao Su holds ye Moxuan alone, while Xiao Yan pulls Xiaomi Dou up and pats him on the back to clean his clothes.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoyan asked at a loss.


    Han Mu Zi stares at night Mo Xuan''s pale face, purses her lips and says: "don''t ask what''s wrong, his condition doesn''t look very good. I''ll get the key to drive, and you help me to help him get off the building."


    "Good."


    Xiao Su is a man with great strength. He soon goes downstairs with the help of Yemo Xuan. Xiaoyan takes Xiaomi Dou''s hand and goes downstairs with him.


    Han Mu Zi went back to the room to look for it. She found the car key on the tea table where Yemo Xuan put it. After she picked it up, she went back to the bedroom to get her bag. Then she locked the door and went downstairs.


    A group of people took yemoxuan to the hospital.


    Xiaomi Dou is held by Xiaoyan, but she looks at Han Muzi who is not far away.


    From his appearance to now, mommy has looked at him, and now she doesn''t pay any attention to him. All her thoughts are focused on his bad dad.


    I came across the sea to find her, but Mommy didn''t hold him.


    Think about it, feel aggrieved.


    But Think about being sent to the hospital night ink Xuan, millet beans had to swallow these grievances back to the stomach.


    Forget it, just because Daddy is a sick man now, let him!

 Chapter 913

    As time goes by, Han Mu Zi''s mobile phone rings. She takes a look at it, but it''s song an who calls her.


    Seeing song an''s name, Han Mu Zi''s face changes slightly. Because it''s new year''s Eve, song an plans to have new year''s Eve dinner with them. As a result, she has been at home for so long that she and Yemo Xuan haven''t gone.


    Now I''m afraid I''m in a hurry, so I''ll call her.


    Han Muzi was in a mood for a while before she answered the phone.


    "Mu Zi, what time is it? Didn''t Moxuan say to pick you up from the hospital? Where are you now? "


    Han Mu Zi took a look around, some helplessly said: "we are now in the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, what''s the matter with you? How can I go through the discharge procedures so slowly? How long has it been since I started? I haven''t finished it yet? Are there more special people today? "


    "Little aunt..." Han Muzi called her and explained: "the discharge procedures have been completed, but We''re back. "


    Aunt song: --


    Listening to the end of the mobile phone, Han Mu Zi pursed her lips, then turned around and looked at Xiaomi Dou and others who were not far away from her, and turned back.


    "And here comes the millet bean."


    *


    when song an arrived at the hospital, the doctor just arranged yemoxuan.


    The doctor said that the night ink Xuan just fainted, the body has no problem, Han Mu Zi can''t help but wrinkle Xiu Mei asked: "no problem? Then why did he suddenly faint? When he came, I saw that he was in a cold sweat, and there was something wrong with his face


    The doctor nodded and asked about the situation.


    After all, the result of the examination is that there is no big problem with the body. As for why you suddenly fainted, we should consider the situation at that time.


    When asked about the situation at that time, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan stayed in the room.


    With night Mo Xuan outside the room, only millet beans.


    Han Mu Zi looked at Xiaomi Dou and waved to him, "Xiaomi Dou."


    Xiaomi Dou has been waiting for a long time, but Mommy didn''t come to hold him. After arriving at the hospital, she anxiously waited at the door of the emergency room. She didn''t seem to be surprised at his arrival.


    Originally, there was only a little grievance. Now when I saw mommy listening to the doctor, I thought of him. Xiaomi Dou was even more wronged.


    "Come here." Han Muzi squatted down and motioned Xiaomi Dou to go over.


    Xiaomi Dou thought about it carefully, and thought that she should not compete with mummy in this public place. She was angry. It was mummy and himself who were losing face. So he cleverly went to Han Muzi''s side. Han Muzi held him in one hand, raised his hand and pinched his cheek. His voice was soft when he spoke.


    "Xiaomi Dou, what happened to your father when he was outside? Wasn''t it good to go out? Why did you suddenly faint? "


    Xiaomi Dou blinked and recalled the scene at that time.


    At that time the night Mo Xuan suddenly hugged him, he was still talking to Daddy.


    "Hum, don''t think that if you hold me, I will easily forgive you!"


    After that, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with Daddy. He held him for a while and pulled him away. Then he gently stroked his cheek with his big hand. His eyes were warm.


    Xiaomi Dou snorted and patted off his hand.


    Then, daddy''s expression changed, and his eyebrows were frowning tightly, as if he was in pain. At first, Xiaomi Dou thought he was pretending, but later, after yemoxuan fell to the ground, Xiaomi Dou realized that he had fainted.


    So Xiaomi Dou expressed the situation of the scene.


    The doctor was at a loss. "What''s going on? Is it a coma caused by a sudden headache? "


    Headache?


    Hearing the word headache, Han Muzi had a flash in her mind, as if she had caught something.


    saw the as like as two peas, who had a headache. So the reaction was not to stimulate his memory.


    In addition to this, Han Muzi can''t think of anything else.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi suddenly said in a voice: "doctor, I forgot to tell you that my husband had suffered severe brain injury and lost his memory."


    Listen to words, the doctor expression some surprised up, "brain has been severely damaged, lost memory?"? Then he... " The doctor took a look at Xiaomi Dou.


    Han Muzi explained: "today is the first time to see him."


    The doctor suddenly realized.


    "It''s no wonder that the patient''s brain has been severely stimulated before, but I can''t guess what caused his memory to recover."


    Han Muzi So, his memory Will it recover? "


    If so, isn''t it a blessing in disguise?


    But the doctor shook his head: "well, we don''t know. Although there are some examples of memory loss, there is no exact treatment. Whether he can recover his previous memory or not will be known until he wakes up. "After listening to the doctor''s words, Han Muzi was a little disappointed.


    If he is stimulated, he can recover directly. If he doesn''t recover, won''t he be troubled by memory in the future? What if he has a headache and faints again?


    Xiao Yan pulled Han Mu Zi''s sleeve and whispered: "don''t think too much, as long as people will wake up when they have nothing to do, the memory of this kind of thing has been stimulated today, and it will certainly recover slowly. Maybe one day I will suddenly think of everything."


    Up to now, she can only accept, nodded.


    Song an finally found them, ran from the corridor, saw Xiaoyan Xiaosu and Xiaomi Dou are here, she was stunned for a moment, then came forward.


    "Auntie." Han Mu Zi called him.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Su have nothing to do with her. They can only nod to her.


    Song an asked, "how is Moxuan? What did the doctor say? "


    Han Muzi will tell song an what the doctor said just now.


    Song an nodded after listening: "it''s OK."


    Then she saw the little guy next to her, and squatted down, "Xiaomi Dou, why don''t you call me grandma?"


    Xiaomi Dou''s eyes are moist.


    Finally someone noticed him.


    "Xiaoba called her grandmother pitifully.


    This sentence, simply called to song an''s heart, she ah a, and then put out her hand to hold up millet beans, "this child is really good, oh, call my heart to melt."


    "Little aunt ~" millet beans see she likes, it is very face to call again.


    Song an''s eyes were full of smile and doting, pinching his soft cheek: "if you don''t stay at home in winter, what do you do abroad?"


    as like as two peas in the night, almost all of them looked exactly like the night mohin. When he saw him, he saw the ink Xuan.


    It''s a mess.

 Chapter 914

    Song an and Xiaomi Dou had never met before.


    Because the wedding was held in a foreign country, song an was reluctant to go when he heard about it abroad. When he heard that the couple would hold a wedding in China, song an didn''t want to go any more.


    Anyway, as long as she attends weddings at home and abroad, it''s the same.


    But at that time, song an didn''t expect that something would happen to yemoxuan. When she heard the bad news, she almost passed out. After all, it was the child entrusted by her sister.


    Fortunately, song an was relieved to find someone later.


    After Han mu''an''s silence, Han mu''an tells her secretary that she has to think about it.


    She didn''t expect that the old man Yuchi was so stubborn, and that yemoxuan was saved by the old man yuchijin.


    Is all this evil?


    Although song an is in love with yemoxuan, she really doesn''t want to see weichijin again. The events of that year are vivid in her mind, and she is very tangled in her heart.


    Just when song an was holding up the flag, Han Qing, the beloved sister''s crazy devil, frowned deeply after hearing Su Jiu''s message, and felt that his sister had had a bad time abroad.


    She won''t let his brother do it.


    He can''t reach out to foreign countries. Can he always make decisions about foreign affairs?


    So Han Qing went to song an in person. In order to increase persuasion, Han Qingshun turned Xiaomi Dou over.


    When he saw Xiaomi Dou, song an was confused.


    Later, the little guy called her grandma and asked her to help. In a word, song an was defeated without a few words.


    Later this matter is Xiaoyan know later sent information to Han Muzi.


    When Han Muzi knew it, his mood didn''t fluctuate much. It was sooner or later that song an saw Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaodou coaxes her to go abroad, but Xiaodou doesn''t like to talk.


    "How did you come abroad for the Chinese new year? Isn''t it good to stay at home? Do you have to go this way? "


    When he spoke, song an also looked at Xiao Su and squeezed Xiaomi Dou''s cheek.


    Xiaomi Dou embraces song an''s hand, rubs his cheek intimately, and explains in a tearful voice: "Xiaomi Dou Miss Mommy, daddy, Xiaomi Dou is not tired."


    Hearing the order he read, song an couldn''t help teasing him, "the main thing is to miss your mommy, right?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked his clear eyes, "I miss it all. My aunt went to this trip specially. It''s very hard. Xiaomi Dou has been thinking about it."


    Song an sneered: "it will make my aunt happy, and this glib is much better than your father''s poisonous tongue."


    Originally is the child of night Mo Xuan, how can differ so much?


    Night Mo Xuan that smelly boy, talk will only choke to death, a day is not poisonous tongue uncomfortable. When he used to be his aunt, he was not seldom criticized, and he always regarded himself as the air.


    Which is like this little guy in front of her, a little aunt, called her heart.


    "Little auntie, it''s better than blue than blue ~"


    the atmosphere seems to become more active and less rigid.


    Of course, we all know that this is because after the doctor said that yemoxuan is not a big problem, if yemoxuan''s condition is very bad, the atmosphere will not be active anyway.


    After they stood for a while, Han Muzi said, "Auntie, today is new year''s Eve. We should have had dinner together, but I can''t go now. Xiaoyan, they just arrived today. They are very dusty. How about You take them home first and leave them here to me


    Hearing this, song an immediately raised his face and objected: "how can this be done? You''ve just been discharged from the hospital. What if you stay here and have an accident again? "


    "I..."


    Xiao Su takes the initiative to come forward and take his life.


    "Little grandma, I''m the only man here. You all go back first and let me stay to look after yeshao."


    "Hum!" Millet beans immediately unconvinced: "Uncle Xiao, I am also a man!"


    Xiao Su was stunned and changed into a smiling face.


    "I almost forgot that the young master is also a man, but You are still a child


    Millet beans dissatisfied with the way back: "Uncle Xiao is to see millet beans young, so look down on me?"


    Xiao Su did not dare to look down on him. Before he answered, Xiao Mi Dou was pinched by song an. "How can your uncle Xiao look down on you? He just cares about you."


    Xiaomi Dou thought about it and made his own decision.


    "I''m going to stay with Uncle Xiao to take care of my father. Little aunts and grandmothers, please go back first ~"


    looking at this scene, Han Muzi didn''t know what to say.She I don''t want to go.


    Night Mo Xuan this appearance, she how ruthless heart go home? What if something goes wrong when he wakes up? What if his memory is restored?


    Thinking about it, Han Muzi still insists on her own idea.


    "I''ll just stay here myself. You all go back first. I''ll call you if there''s anything else."


    "No way."


    Song an, like her, insisted on her own idea: "I am very clear about your current physical condition. You are not suitable to stay to take care of Mo Xuan. You should go back to have a rest after a day''s tossing. Mu Zi, don''t blame my aunt for not reminding you. You are pregnant now. "


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, just do as Xiao Su said. He will stay here first, and we will go back first."


    If Han Muzi is not pregnant now, and there is no sign of miscarriage detected, then song an will not put forward the idea of letting her go back. We can stay here together.


    After all, there are people in the ward. Even if we go back, we are not sure.


    But in special cases, special treatment can only be done in this way.


    Xiaoyan pulled Han Muzi''s sleeve: "Muzi, you''d better listen to Aunt song. I think what she said is reasonable. It''s so cold outside. You''d better go back with us first. Xiao Su is a big man. It''s nothing to keep him here. "


    Who knows that at this time, Xiaomi Dou volunteered and said, "I''m a man, too. Let me stay here with Uncle Xiao."


    Originally, Han Muzi wanted to refuse, but song an nodded.


    "Well, let Xiao Su and Xiaomi Dou stay. The three of us go back first, have a meal, take a bath and have a rest. I won''t stop you if we want to come over at that time."


    There is no way, Han Muzi can only promise to come down.


    Before he left, Han Mu Zi looked at Xiaomi Dou and squatted down in front of him.


    Looking at Han Muzi squatting in front of her, Xiaomi Dou was excited, and almost didn''t shout to her. Mommy, you finally noticed me!

 Chapter 915

    Looking at the little guy in front of him, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help reaching out and pinching his soft cheek, and said in a soft voice, "did Mommy just ignore you? Sorry, it happened suddenly. Mommy was scared just now, so she didn''t care to talk to Xiaomi Dou. If Xiaomi Dou is angry, just beat Mommy out, OK


    Originally millet beans at most proud, the result was Han Mu Zi said, he suddenly felt his nose sour.


    Hum, smelly Mommy.


    Ignore him early, ignore him late, then ignore him all the time.


    It''s just that he said so much at this time. In love, Xiaomi Dou doesn''t want to be coquettish in front of so many adults. He is a man, and only Mommy can see his weak side.


    Thinking of this, Xiaomi Dou said: "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou is not angry. Xiaomi Dou loves Mommy best and won''t be angry with mommy."


    "All right." Xiaoyan went to pull Han Muzi, "but we''ve come across the sea to find you. It''s too late for Xiaomi Dou to see you happy. How can we be angry with you?"


    Others don''t feel that way.


    But when Han Mu Zi became a mother, she knew.


    I didn''t know how to deal with Xiaomi Dou just now. The child must feel aggrieved. Even now Xiaomi Dou says that he won''t be angry with her. But mother and son heart to heart, Han Mu purple or can feel millet beans heart is not happy.


    However, if Xiaomi Dou doesn''t want to talk about it, he won''t talk about it for the time being.


    She''ll talk it over with him when it''s over.


    "Well, Mommy will go back first. You''re a man. I want to take care of your father with your uncle Xiao. If your daddy wakes up, he... "


    Before I finished, Xiaomi Dou quickly took it.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. Xiaomi Dou will do it. Auntie Xiaoyan and auntie Xiaoyi will take Mommy away quickly ~"


    Xiaoyan reaches out and pinches Xiaomi Dou''s nose heavily. "Let''s go first. Remember to call Auntie if you have anything."


    After the three left, Xiao Su bowed his head and met Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly put out his hand and said, "Uncle Xiao, hold."


    Xiao Su: "yes."


    Although it''s very strange why the little guy suddenly asked himself for a hug, Xiao Su still picked him up according to his words. Such a lovely child, no one would refuse.


    What''s more, he is still a child of little night.


    "Uncle Xiao, do you think Daddy was stunned by me?"


    Listening, Xiao Su frowned, "how can you say that? Don''t think too much about it. Didn''t you listen to the doctor just now? Your daddy just stimulates the brain, which is why he faints. It''s nothing serious


    "Oh." Xiaomi Dou nodded cleverly: "shall we go into the ward together and wait for daddy to wake up? If daddy wakes up later and sees me, will he faint again? "


    Xiao Su was a little embarrassed, "I don''t think so."


    Xiao Su thought about it, but he went into the ward to stay.


    *


    as soon as Han Ziyan and song Muan came out of the elevator, they saw two figures.


    One stood there with a crutch, the other patiently rang the doorbell, over and over again.


    When the elevator door opened, there was a sound.


    So the two men turned around.


    The eyes of a couple of people are up in an instant.


    Yu Bo first showed a kind smile: "miss An''an, grandma sun, it turns out that you are out. No wonder this doorbell has been ringing for a long time and no one has responded."


    Han Muzi and song an are not surprised that Yu Bo will appear here. After all, they don''t hate Yu Bo and even think Yu Bo is very good.


    But another man


    He is leaning on crutches, standing there, his face covered with dark clouds, looking at Han Mu Zi''s eyes full of anger.


    "Is that how you treat your elders?"


    Han Muzi is sure that his eyes fall on him and asks this sentence. She also feels the pressure from yuchijin''s momentum, but she doesn''t react. How does she treat her elders?


    After thinking about it, Han Mu Zi thought it might be because she didn''t say hello to him when she met him?


    So Han Mu Zi laughed and called: "good grandfather."


    Wei Chijin almost fell forward with his right crutch, and his face was angry: "you, who allowed you to call me like this? I haven''t agreed with you to be with ah Shen


    "What are you doing here?"


    Song an put the bracelet in front of his chest and looked coldly at Wei Chijin, mocking: "on the eve of new year''s Eve, did you come here to mock others?"


    Hearing his daughter scold him, Wei chijindun feels that his old face can''t hold, but he is not willing to lose his temper with song an. What if he scares her away again?


    It''s not easy for the daughter to come back?In the past, Wei Chijin thought that if they wanted to be willful, he would let them go. Even if he didn''t come back all his life, he would not go to them.


    But when song an appeared in front of him, he was so alive and energetic that Wei Chijin really realized that he missed his daughter very much.


    Thinking of this, Wei Chijin sighed and said, "An''an, the rest of my life is numbered. Can you stop fighting against my father?"


    Hearing this, song an pulled his lips and sneered: "Mr. Wei Chi, is this a poor card I played? It''s a pity that I don''t like it at all. "


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Weijin sighed that he was too late to talk about it, but I couldn''t say it to you


    "What are you doing today? We are going to prepare for the new year''s Eve dinner. No matter what you have today, we don''t want to hear or know. So please go back! "


    Song an gave the order of eviction directly, then turned aside and motioned them to leave.


    Hiding behind Han Muzi, Xiaoyan doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    Mom, is this yemoxuan''s grandfather? She looks fierce when she talks to Mu Zi, but she turns to be a counselor to her daughter. It looks like It''s like a bad guy.


    And Han Muzi didn''t know what to say when she stood by. She seemed to There is no position.


    After all, her current identity is not recognized by yuchijin at all. If she says more, she will be hated by him, so Han Muzi just stands and doesn''t say anything.


    Wei Chijin was so angry.


    On New Year''s Eve, he came to let Yu Bo ring the doorbell. Is this intention not obvious enough? Song an is his daughter. It''s normal to dislike him, but what about Han Muzi?


    Doesn''t she like ah Shen? Why don''t you say a word for him?


    Wei Chi Jin is so angry that he looks at Han Mu Zi all the time and gives Yu Bo his eyes.


    What a wink!

 Chapter 916

    Song an has already issued the order of eviction. As a result, the two people just like two sculptures are still there. If they don''t get out of the way, they can''t open the door.


    "Don''t you, old man? I''ve already let you go. What are you doing here? "


    Weibo steps forward to explain with a smile.


    "Well, miss An''an, we called Shenshao, but Shenshao didn''t answer all the time. The old man and I were very worried about Shenshao, so we came to have a look."


    Listen to words, song an picked pick eyebrow: "and then?"


    Yu Bo laughed twice.


    "The old man means that as long as he sees Shen Shao safely, he will go."


    "Tut." But song an sneered: "can''t you see it? Are you going to stay here if you don''t see it? "


    Yuchijin: "I''m sorry I''m just waiting for my grandson to come back. What''s the problem? Ann


    Song an wants to say something more, but Han Muzi hears something. She stops song an and takes the initiative.


    "No problem, grandfather. I''ll open the door and you can come in."


    Finally heard a pleasant words, but Wei Chi Jin was proud to hum a: "you know who you are!"


    Han Mu Zi shakes her head helplessly in her heart. She goes to open the door and asks Wei Chi Jin and Yu Bo to go in. Xiao Yan also sneaks in. Han Mu Zi finds that song an is still standing at the door with an unhappy face.


    "Auntie?"


    "What do you want him in for? It''s Chinese New Year''s Eve today. Isn''t it hard for us to let him stay here? "


    "Don''t be angry, auntie." Han Muzi took her hand and said softly, "you know today is new year''s Eve. It will be very lonely for him to stay in a big house as an old man."


    Hearing this, song an was stunned. Following Han Mu Zi''s words, he could quickly imagine that Wei Chi Jin was alone in the big house. There were all kinds of food in front of him, but there was no one to speak to.


    This scene is really pitiful.


    But if it''s an old man, song an won''t feel sorry for him. Wei Chi and Jin Mingming are hateful.


    After all, there must be something hateful about poor people.


    He became so pitiful because he did it himself. If he didn''t do those things before, she and her sister would not have to leave.


    Think of Song Xin, song an''s expression is a bit gloomy, no good mood, she dropped her eyes, cold voice.


    "What''s so pathetic about him? My sister is under the ice and cold, even more pitiful. "


    Her sister


    Han Mu Zi is stunned. Song an should be the mother of Yemo Xuan, her mother-in-law.


    Moreover, when Song Xin was mentioned, song an''s breath immediately became different. Han Muzi didn''t dare to say anything, so she could only explain in a low voice: "I''m sorry, auntie. I didn''t mean to let him in, I just think There is always a blood relationship between relatives. "


    Hearing the self reproach in Han Mu Zi''s tone, song an just recovered.


    "Forget it, that''s it."


    She went in, and Han Muzi stood in the same place for a while and followed her.


    Nanny was originally here to help, but because of the Chinese new year, song an asked her to leave ahead of time. She planned to cook by herself, and the hot pot was ready.


    But now? Wei Chi Jin is here. Song an is really in no mood.


    In addition, the night ink Xuan is still in the hospital, there is no interest.


    After the old man sat down and looked around, he didn''t find the figure of yemoxuan, so he asked in a deep voice, "where''s ah Shen?"


    Song an sat down directly opposite him and said in a cold voice, "what does it have to do with you? Don''t you just have to wait for him? Then you just wait here for him to come back. Don''t ask anything. "


    Her attitude was as bad as ever. She hated Wei Chi Jin, but she didn''t dare to say anything to her. Her lips moved, and then she looked at Han Mu Zi.


    Han Mu Zi was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. When she felt Wei Chi Jin''s eyes coming, she said, "grandfather, uncle Yu, you haven''t had dinner, have you?"


    Yu Bo rubbed his hand and nodded with a smile.


    Wei Chi Jin wants to say something, but Yu Guang in the corner of his eye sees song an, and finally just snorts from his nose.


    Sure enough, before Song an could say anything, Han Mu Zi said, "that''s just right. We''re going to have new year''s Eve dinner. Will grandfather and uncle Yu come with us?"


    Wei Chijin frowned, and when he was still struggling with how to respond, Yu Bo nodded obediently: "OK, it''s hard for grandma sun."


    His words and address made Wei Chijin frown even more.


    What''s the matter with Yu Bo? He hasn''t promised to let Han Muzi stay with yemoxuan, but he takes the initiative to call up grandma sun?


    Thinking of this, Wei Chi glanced at Yu Bo like a knife.Yu Bo felt that a wave of eye knife shot at him, and he was not afraid. He laughed happily at Han Mu Zi.


    With his understanding of the old man, he certainly didn''t dare to say something about himself in person at this time, and there seems to be nothing wrong with his saying so.


    My grandmothers are pregnant. It would be too cruel to split them up again.


    Xiaoyan is cleaning up with Han Muzi in the first emperor. Looking at the two sitting in the living room, she lowers her voice and talks to Han Muzi.


    "When we have dinner later, will we fight?"


    Han Mu Zi looked at the living room one eye, can''t help but hook up lips: "should not, and even if fight, also can''t hinder you and me."


    Xiaoyan What are you saying? "


    "Don''t you see? Mo Xuan''s grandfather is obedient to his aunt. He doesn''t dare to say anything serious. He can''t fight. "


    Listen to Han Mu Zi say so, small Yan then carefully observed for a while and found that it seems to be really like what she said.


    See here, Xiaoyan finally relieved, but for Han Muzi worry.


    "You don''t like these days very much, do you? Has he been embarrassing you? Do you have a hard time here alone? Mu Zi I think I should leave the company immediately and come to live with you. You can tell me anything and sadness. "


    Xiao Yan''s nose is sour. She and Han Muzi are very good friends. As long as she thinks that Muzi has no close people abroad, yeshao forgets her, and his grandfather tries every means to block her, she is very distressed.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned, shook her head and said in a low voice: "speaking up, I have little chance to meet him."


    Just before that time in the company, Wei Chijin suddenly came to her door and asked Yu Bo to take a check to her and let her leave yemoxuan. But at that time, she pretended to be a fool and didn''t seem to be afraid.


    And she felt that yemoxuan''s grandfather was not particularly difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 917

    But She didn''t often fight with Wei Chi Jin, it''s because ye Mo Xuan protected her very well.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple smile, light way: "nothing bitter, he can survive has been my biggest long cherished wish.". God gave me a chance to see him again, and let me return to him smoothly. Even if I suffer more hardships, it''s normal. And I don''t hate Mo Xuan''s grandfather either. "


    On the contrary, she is very grateful to Wei Chijin.


    Han Mu Zi fixed her eyes on Wei Jin sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Xiaoyan: "I''ve convinced you that you don''t hate such a stubborn old man. It''s my first time to meet him. I think he''s hard to deal with."


    With that, Xiaoyan asked curiously, "but why don''t you hate him?"


    Han Mu Zi lowered her eyes and seemed to be in a low mood.


    "Because he saved Mo Xuan''s life."


    Xiaoyan''s expression was not satisfied. After hearing this sentence, the expression on Xiaoyan''s face suddenly condensed, and then couldn''t say a word.


    At the beginning of the plane accident, how many people were buried in the sea, and even the bodies could not be found.


    After such a big event, everyone felt that yemoxuan couldn''t come back, but He is still alive, just changed his name.


    It has to be a gift from God for him to survive.


    The man who gave yemoxuan a new life is Wei Chijin.


    What if Wei Zheng didn''t save him?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan shivers and doesn''t dare to think about it. She takes a look at the old man yuchijin sitting on the sofa and can''t say anything harmful.


    If you follow Han Muzi''s words, Wei Chijin It doesn''t seem that annoying.


    After all, for Han Muzi, in the most desperate situation, the biggest hope is yemoxuan.


    Don''t say you hate the old man. I must be very grateful.


    "I know. I won''t talk about him any more. Don''t worry, Mu Zi!"


    Han Mu Zi turned her head and looked at Xiao Yan with a smile. As expected, she was very good.


    In Han Mu Zi''s eyes, she never wants to be an enemy with Wei Chi Jin. Even if he doesn''t like him, she will try to solve it with him in a gentle way and let him accept him.


    However, she will never hate the old man. She doesn''t care what other people think, but she will not change.


    *


    when everyone sat down around to have the new year''s Eve dinner, Wei Chijin looked at the scene in front of him and got up in a daze.


    How many years


    When he was eating, he was always on his own, with servants standing beside him, busy for him, but behind him But none of them were close.


    Sometimes, Wei Chijin talks to Yu Bo, but after all, Yu Bo has a family and will not accompany him on important festivals.


    "Uncle Yu, first drink a bowl of soup to warm your stomach."


    Wei Chi Jin heard Han Mu Zi''s voice and looked up. He saw Han Mu Zi smiling and carrying a bowl of hot soup to Yu Bo. Yu Bo quickly stood up and took it with both hands. Then he said, "thank you, grandma sun."


    Han Mu Zi is a little embarrassed, "Uncle Yu, just call me Mu Zi."


    He was originally an elder. It was really embarrassing for him to call himself grandma sun. Besides, he called a reminder in front of Wei Chijin.


    Sure enough, Wei Chi chin turned up his beard and looked angry.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Yu Bo''s words, or because Han Mu Zi didn''t bring him soup.


    Just when Wei Chijin was not happy, a bowl of hot soup was sent to him.


    "Grandfather."


    Wei Chi Jin raised his head, just to Han Mu Zi''s smiling face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who wants you to serve me soup? What a fuss


    Having said that, Wei Chijin didn''t push away the bowl of soup. Instead, he stared eagerly to see if it was less than Yu Bo''s.


    When he saw that his weight was more than Yu Bo''s, Wei Chijin felt more comfortable.


    Han Mu Zi didn''t mind. She went back to her position with a smile.


    On the contrary, song an is not happy and directly looks at the opposite Wei Chi Jin.


    "Old man, if you have any unhappiness, you might as well go back to your big house and ask your houseful of servants to help you with the soup. Don''t despise others here."


    By song an, Wei Chijin was quiet again and didn''t answer her.


    Song Anyi was so happy that he took a sip of the soup.


    The old man''s shriveled appearance really made her feel comfortable.


    Song an prepares hot pot. It''s most comfortable to eat hot pot in winter, especially when the last body is sweating.


    Han Muzi specially opened the windows to disperse the smell and make it safe.All the ingredients are ready. You can make whatever you want. Besides, it''s mandarin duck pot. You can also eat seafood if you don''t like spicy food.


    When I was a child, I found that when I was a child, I was very excited when I piled up the hot mushrooms and chips.


    Because it was hot, but Xiaoyan was worried. She was blowing on the potato chips and eating them.


    Wei Chijin looks at such a little Yan, and he doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t eat at all. Is it still like a girl?


    Just as Wei Chijin is about to say something about Xiao Yan, he sees his daughter song an picking up a pile of bacon from the hot pot and stringing it with her clothes. Then, just like Xiao Yan, she sends it to her mouth with a big gulp of breath.


    At the end of the day, song an felt that the taste was not enough. He dipped it in the chili sauce and then put it into his mouth.


    Yuchijin: "it''s..."


    I didn''t expect that my daughter, whom I haven''t seen for so many years, actually It''s like this.


    Wei Chijin is very disappointed. Looking at Han Muzi, she finds that she doesn''t eat as much as Xiaoyan and song an. She quietly takes the common net filter and burns it in the seafood pot.


    Soon, she cooked the beef and poured it on a white plate with a saucer. She got up and went to Wei Chijin.


    "Grandfather."


    Wei Chijin was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Han Muzi didn''t just eat by himself, but also scalded the beef slices for him.


    Although he didn''t consider that she would take care of herself, Wei Chijin was very surprised, but he still wanted to lose face. "What''s this hot? How can I eat the beef when it''s so hot? "


    Han Mu Zi looked down at his hot beef.


    She is not familiar with the meat cooked just now, and it''s not easy for her to eat only the meat that is hot.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi said with a smile, "grandfather, I''m not very proficient in scalding beef for the first time. You''ll make do with it. I''ll try scalding mutton for you later."

 Chapter 918

    With that, Han Mu Zi put the plate in front of Wei Chi Jin, then turned and left.


    Wei Chijin looked at the plate of hot beef in front of him, then looked at Han Muzi''s back, and hummed: "don''t think I''ll eat it if you put it here."


    Yu Bo drank half a bowl of soup, and the greedy insects in his stomach were hooked up. After listening to Wei Chijin''s words, he asked.


    "Old man, if you think the beef is too old, give it to me. My teeth are pretty good."


    Hearing this, Wei Chijin was so angry that he blew his beard: "what are you talking about? Do you mean I have bad teeth? "


    Yu Bo touched his nose and said with a smile, "I heard you say that the beef is too old, so..."


    Probably stimulated, Wei Chijin picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of sauce into his mouth. It tasted very good, and the sauce tasted strange, totally different from what he usually ate.


    Wei Chijin couldn''t help asking, "what kind of sauce is this?"


    Song an replied, "don''t ask. You can''t buy it."


    Yu Bo: "how do you say that?"


    Xiaoyan smiles shyly: "this is what I just made. Does Yuchi like this sauce? Then I''ll make some for the old man to take back? "


    Hearing this, Wei Chijin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the young girl in front of him would match this kind of sauce.


    Han Muzi also said: "Xiaoyan''s cooking is very good. The sauces just came after her."


    Wei Chi Jin yelled: "I just asked what kind of sauce it is. Is it OK to praise it?"


    All of you: --


    Suddenly I don''t know what to say.


    Looking at Wei Chi Jin''s beef dipped in sauce and chewed in his mouth, Xiao Yan and Han Mu Zi looked at each other and saw a touch of helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    But song an sneered coldly and didn''t give him face at all.


    "If you don''t praise it, that means it''s not good."


    With that, song an got up directly, stretched his hand, and took the sauce directly in front of him, "don''t eat if it''s not delicious, it''s a waste."


    After thinking about it, she looked at the plate of hot beef in front of yuchijin''s eyes and asked, "is this plate of beef delicious? Otherwise, I''ll take it. I''m afraid you''ll waste food. "


    After that, song an got up again and quickly brought the plate of beef that Wei Chi Jin had eaten only two slices to him.


    Yuchijin: "it''s..."


    This little girl What a bully!


    Ma''am, ma''am Bullying!


    Wei Chijin is so angry that his brows are about to be raised, but in the face of his little daughter, he doesn''t dare to say a word, and he really has nothing to say.


    When Yu Bo saw this scene, he couldn''t help but be happy. The old man was often shriveled in front of miss an an. He should have eased the relationship and said something nice. But Han Muzi was the one who was good. This one made the old man want to be proud. But in the middle of the way, miss An''an came out as Cheng Yaojin.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t say anything.


    Thinking of this, Yu Bo lowered his voice and approached Wei Chi Jin.


    "Old man, I''d better say a few words. Miss an is not easy to provoke."


    His voice was very low, but in this room, although song an sat opposite, she could still hear Yu Bo''s words. She narrowed her eyes and said, "Uncle Yu, who can''t be provoked?"


    Uncle Yu laughed awkwardly twice and didn''t answer.


    This topic is so omitted, Wei Chijin thought Yu Bo would explain two sentences, but he didn''t even explain, and song an didn''t ask.


    That''s what Yu Shaobo said?


    Han Muzi was about to iron another plate of beef for Yuchi, but song an suddenly pressed her hand and said in a cold voice: "the pot is here, and the ingredients are well prepared. If someone wants to eat, he can do it by himself. After all, we don''t have a servant here to serve him. If someone doesn''t want to do it by himself, it''s better to clean up and go back to his big house, where there are servants on the first floor waiting to serve him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song an''s words are all thrown out. Han Muzi wants to do it for the old man again. Wei Chijin looks at song an, and suddenly regrets it.


    Why did you say that just now? Don''t you just shut up and eat quietly?


    Now not only don''t have to eat, but also do it yourself.


    However, it was impossible for Wei Chijin to go back to the cold room at this time. He sneered in his heart and asked him to do it by himself.


    It''s not him.


    So Wei Chi got up and did it himself.


    As soon as he started, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan stopped eating anxiously and looked at Wei Chijin.


    After all, he is an old man. This hot pot is not for fun. It''s a little heartwarming. He will get hot or have other accidents.


    Xiaoyan and Han Muzi look at each other. Xiaoyan puts down her chopsticks,"That Old man, why don''t you let me do it? "


    "Sit down!" But song an looked at her and said in a low voice, "are you mu Zi''s friend Xiao Yan? You are not the servant of the Yuchi family. There is no reason to serve him. "


    Xiao Yan bit her lower lip and didn''t dare to speak any more. After all, song an''s aura was so strong, and he was the elder of Mu Zi.


    Han Mu Zi thought for a moment and said in a soft voice, "although we are not servants of the Yuchi family, we are the younger generation after all, and it is right to serve the elder. Aunt, grandfather and uncle Yu, just sit and eat ready-made food. Let me and Xiao Yan come. "


    If Mo Xuan is in the hospital tonight, if something happens to Wei Chi Jin, he will be really tired.


    Song an squints his eyes and looks at Han Muzi. Seeing that her eyes are firm, he thinks that he should not refute her. Let her do it.


    Thinking of this, song an didn''t say anything. Instead, Yu Bo said, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Wei Chi Jin also said, "you don''t have to wait on me. I''ll do it myself."


    Yu Bo is about his age. He can do it. Why can''t he?


    Song an sneered: "did you hear that, Mu Zi? They don''t care about you at all, so don''t worry about it any more. Let''s have a meal and have a rest. We''ll go to the hospital later. "


    Hearing the word "hospital", Wei Chijin suddenly thought of something. He raised his head: "what do you do in the hospital?"


    Such a ask, he just remembers that he is to come in to wait for Mo Xuan. Because of this meal, he almost forgot his original purpose. He felt that he had come to have dinner with them. He even forgot that Mo Xuan was not here.


    When Wei chijindun thought that the whole person was not good.


    "Where''s ah Shen?"


    Mention night Mo Xuan, Han Mu purple didn''t answer, small Yan looked around one eye, also didn''t dare to say.


    Wei Chijin put down his chopsticks and was in no mood to eat. "What do you say?"


    "Don''t you mind, old man? If you want to wait here, you will, but we have the right to choose not to answer your questions. "

 Chapter 919

    Song An Bang, put the bowl in his hand on the table and answered fiercely.


    Concerning night Mo Xuan, Wei Chi Jin can''t calm down. Even if his daughter is angry, he can''t help asking.


    "What''s going on? I did come to wait for ah Shen, but I have to make it clear why he is not here. "


    The original warm atmosphere was frozen, and no one at the table wanted to eat any more. For a moment, the dining room was quiet, and only the boiling hot pot bubbled.


    Xiaoyan saw that the potato chips she threw in had been boiled thin and soft, so she wanted to take them out, but now she didn''t dare, so she had to bear it all the time.


    For a long time, Han Muzi opened her mouth.


    "He''s in the hospital."


    Wei Chijin was short of breath and suddenly stood up: "hospital? How did you get to the hospital? What''s going on? "


    At first, yuchijin thought that yemoxuan was not there, just went out, so he had the leisure to sit down with them for new year''s Eve dinner. But now when he heard that yemoxuan was in the hospital, yuchijin was in no mood.


    "Yu Bo, stop eating. We''re going to the hospital."


    But song an stopped them at this time.


    "Don''t worry about it. You can''t do anything when you go to the hospital at this time. Your good grandson is not a big deal when he is in the hospital, but his memory is stimulated and he can''t stand it. He faints directly. Is there any problem lying in the hospital for a rest?"


    Hearing song an say that memory was stimulated for a while, weichi Jindun''s eyes flickered.


    It means Is his grandson yemoxuan going to recover his memory?


    All of a sudden, Wei Chijin felt that his heart was vacant. Now ye Mo Xuan has not recovered his memory, so he has been fighting against him. If ye Mo Xuan has recovered his previous memory, wouldn''t he be more indifferent to his grandfather?


    Just, how was his memory stimulated? Wasn''t it always good before? After seeing Han Muzi, there was no special reaction.


    "What''s the reaction?" Song an stood up and looked at Wei Chijin with his hands around his chest: "are you worried that after he recovers his memory, he will abandon you and leave you? Here I still advise you that if people are always too stubborn, they will lose a lot of things. After all these years, if you haven''t repented, I really have nothing to say. "


    There was a strange silence in the living room.


    *


    and now in the hospital.


    "Uncle Xiao, if daddy doesn''t wake up all night, shall we stay here all night


    Listen to words, Xiao Su heart read a move, looking at millet beans.


    "Young master, are you tired? Or Uncle Xiao calls your mother and takes you back? "


    Millet beans smell speech, shake head abruptly refuse.


    "No, I''ll wait here for daddy to wake up."


    With that, Xiaomi Dou thought of something. He looked at him with open eyes and said, "Uncle Xiao, can you stop calling me young master?"


    Xiao Su Leng next, "why?"


    "I know uncle Xiao is very kind to my father, so uncle Xiao can call my name. Oh, my name is millet bean."


    Guan yeshao''s son is Xiaomi Dou. How dare he?


    "Uncle Xiao? This is the only request of Xiaomi Dou. Is that ok? "


    Facing this face, as well as the eyes and tone of dumbest expectation, Xiao Su finds that He really couldn''t refuse. He nodded and made a voice from his throat.


    "Good."


    Millet beans suddenly grinned, showing a row of clean white teeth, "Uncle Xiao, then you call to listen."


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    This little guy is really cunning. He''ll be in a dilemma.


    However, fortunately, the other side is a child, let him call a millet bean is not difficult.


    "Millet beans."


    Xiao Siu as like as two peas, and the millet radiant is more radiant. The Xiao Su suddenly feels that the child is much more eyesore than the night, though the face is identical, but the character is completely different.


    Just thinking about it, the little guy sitting opposite suddenly asked a surprising question.


    "Uncle Xiao, do you like aunt Xiaoyan?"


    When hearing this, Xiao Su almost choked on his own saliva. After the reaction, he looked at Xiaomi Dou suspiciously, his eyes flickering.


    How could he be seen by a child?


    And in such a short time? Is he so obvious? Isn''t that Can Xiaoyan feel it?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su''s face was a little ugly.


    The remaining light from the corner of his eyes subconsciously glanced at the ugly scar on his face. Before, his love for Xiaoyan was always hidden in his heart.


    Now with this ugly scar, he is even less qualified.Seeing the little guy still staring at himself and waiting for the answer, Xiao Su couldn''t help reaching out and trying to rub his head. As a result, when he was about to meet Xiaomi Dou, Xiao Su''s hand suddenly stopped. A moment later, he took it back and denied it with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    He didn''t have any qualifications before, let alone now.


    I''m not qualified to like such a beautiful girl, and I''m not qualified to touch this lovely little guy in front of me.


    Xiao Su''s every move has been seen in the eyes of Xiaomi Dou, see his hand extended to his head, but he took it back.


    Xiaomi Dou pouted: "Uncle Xiao, put out your hand."


    Xiao Su is a Leng, "how?" Then he stretched out his hand, and Xiaomi Dou posed his hand, then rubbed his head over.


    Xiao Su only felt that his little head was rubbing in his palm, and the slight itching touch was clearly transmitted to his heart. Looking at the little guy in front of him, Xiao Su suddenly couldn''t say a word.


    "Uncle Xiao, like is like. You want to touch Xiaomi Dou''s head, why do you extend your hand back? Xiaomi Dou didn''t say not to let uncle Xiao touch it."


    Xiao Su''s heart is slightly warm. Unexpectedly, Xiaomi Dou''s mind is so clear that he guesses all his ideas correctly.


    And his last sentence Obviously, it means that he likes Xiaoyan.


    Like but dare not admit, Xiaoyan do not know he likes her.


    Is he thinking too much, or is the child too clever


    No It''s just a child of four or five years old. How can he know so much?


    Xiao Su stroked his head and rubbed his hands for a while.


    "The world of adults is very complicated. Many things are not so simple. It''s hard to say."


    Xiaomi Dou half tilted his head: "but Xiaomi Dou doesn''t think it''s complicated. Uncle Xiao, you see, my mom and my dad have been separated for so many years because they think things are complicated ~"


    "


    Xiao Su, although he didn''t want to admit it, but It seems to be true.

 Chapter 920

    "Probably." Xiao Su gave a faint smile.


    Maybe it is, but the world of adults is different from that of children.


    When I was a child, when my companion quarreled, I could easily say, "let''s make up.".


    When I grow up, this sentence becomes more and more difficult to say,


    between lovers, friends and relatives.


    "Uncle Xiao, do you think Xiaomi Dou is right?"


    "Well, Xiaomi Dou is right."


    "Does uncle Xiao like aunt Xiaoyan?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s Why does the topic come to this again? You little boy, why are you so interested in adult affairs? "


    Xiao Su will not admit that he likes Xiaoyan.


    He didn''t have a chance to say it before, and he won''t say it now. Now he Not qualified.


    "Uncle Xiao, Xiaomi Dou is just curious!"


    When Xiao Suzheng was about to say something, the door was knocked, and then the door of the ward was pushed open, and the nurse came in for ward round.


    When he saw the nurse, Xiao Su was relieved and felt rescued.


    After the examination left, the ward was quiet again.


    Fortunately, Xiaomi Dou didn''t ask him again this time. Xiao Su thought about it and said in a voice, "Xiaomi Dou, I''ll go out for a breath. You stay for a while. If you have something to do, open the door and call uncle Xiao."


    "Oh ~" Xiaomi Dou nodded, smiling in her small eyes.


    I didn''t expect that uncle Xiao was still a coward.


    When Xiao Su got to the door, he sat down on the chair in the corridor. There was almost no place to put his long legs. He could only stretch them in front at will. Xiao Su was relieved and relaxed.


    Xiaomi Dou is the only one left in the ward. After he whispers that Xiao Su is a coward in his heart, he turns to Yemo Xuan, who is lying on the bed.


    "Bad dad, I''ve been trying to settle with you, but I fainted."


    However, fainting doesn''t affect his account.


    Xiaomi Dou thought about it, and suddenly there was a smile on her small face.


    Xiaomi Dou steps to the bedside of Yemo Xuan. He takes off his shoes and bloated coat. He climbs on the bedside and kneels beside Yemo Xuan''s body.


    Because the night ink Xuan is still in a coma at this time, so has been closed eyes.


    Hum, after kneeling down beside him, Xiaodou looks like a bad face


    With that, Xiaomi Dou suddenly reaches out his little hand and pinches Yemo Xuan''s handsome face. He pulls it hard on both sides and says: "Bad Daddy, bully Mommy, and even bully Xiaomi Dou. He faints for no reason, which makes mommy''s focus not on Xiaomi Dou!"


    The night Mo Xuan a handsome face in the meat of hands gradually deformation, millet bean staring at that because of his action and all kinds of deformation of the face, small face show a spoof expression.


    It''s also good that his father didn''t have plastic surgery. Otherwise, if he pinched his hands so hard, the prosthesis would fall out.


    When Xiaomi Dou began to play, he simply rode directly to Yemo Xuan, sitting a little above his stomach like a horse, and continued to play with Yemo Xuan''s face.


    Just when Xiaomi Dou plans to take a picture of yemoxuan with his mobile phone, the person who has been in a coma has a little reaction.


    Millet beans see night ink Xuan eyelashes moved, seems to wake up signs, can''t let daddy see him do evil, millet beans will release hand wait for a while, night ink Xuan is not awake.


    So millet bean evil to the edge of the gall, once again his claws extended to the handsome face.


    Pop!


    Millet bean a hand suddenly caught, night ink Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, black eyes hidden in a sharp, dangerous atmosphere over the sky.


    Ga?


    Xiaomi Dou didn''t expect that yemoxuan would wake up so soon. Mingming just loved to wake up, but he grabbed his little hand as soon as he woke up.


    "What for?" Night ink Xuan just wake up, tone with a hoarse sharp.


    Maybe it was just because he was sober, so his reason had not completely recovered. He also used some strength to hold Xiaomi Dou''s hand. Until that little face came into his eyes, Yemo Xuan was stunned for a moment, and the sharpness in his eyes gradually faded.


    Xiaomi Dou was just going to pinch his face and make fun of Yemo Xuan, but who knows that when he wakes up, he pinches his hand and uses his strength.


    Small he felt the pain at once, then frowned, raised another hand, without hesitation directly gave night Mo Xuan a fist!


    "Bastard daddy, bullying Xiaomi Dou!"


    Bang!


    The soft small fist covered a chapter in the left eye of the night Mo Xuan.


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    This blow made him sober.As like as two peas in the house, he went out to the South Korean house and went to the purple house. He lost his sense of temper and heard a voice of a baby''s milk. He turned around and saw a little fellow who was just like himself.


    After that, yemoxuan took him out to talk. Later It seems that there are many pictures that he has never seen in his mind, which are broken into pieces, but impulsively hit his mind, as if he wanted to break the seal.


    At that time, night ink Xuan just feel headache unbearable, just want to say something with millet beans, lost consciousness.


    The pain from the left eye brings the night ink Xuan''s mind back to reality. Night ink Xuan releases the hand holding millet bean and hums.


    After Xiaomi Dou was free, he quickly got up from him and was ready to slip out of bed.


    "Wait a minute."


    The night Mo Xuan looks at his action, call him.


    Xiaomi Dou moves and looks up at him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Although the tone is very uncomfortable, but still belongs to the childish voice of children, plus that look like their own small face, night ink Xuan can almost be sure, in front of this little guy is his son.


    Take a look at the wrist of the little guy again. He was pinched red by his violence just now. The night ink Xuan frowned and said: "I didn''t mean it just now. Does it hurt?"


    After that, he sat up and easily fished the little guy into his arms.


    Although Xiaomi Dou is a boy''s paper, he is still a child''s paper after all. His body is very soft. As soon as Yemo Xuan takes him into his arms, his heart becomes soft. He couldn''t care about the pain in his left eye. He only saw the pinch mark on the little guy''s wrist. Thinking that he was his own cub, the voice and tone of yemoxuan became soft.


    "Let Daddy see."


    With that, yemoxuan gently holds his arm, and covers the injured area with the other hand, gently rubbing it,


    his expression is too focused.


    Xiaomi Dou is so big that for the first time she gets serious and gentle care from her father. The comparison between Xiaomi Dou and Mommy becomes unreal.

 Chapter 921

    Xiaomi Dou has never thought that one day she could feel the tenderness and love from her father.


    After all, in his impression, he always lived with mommy.


    Mommy is very kind to him, aunt Xiaoyan takes good care of him, and uncle dotes on him.


    He once thought that if he had daddy''s favor, would it be the same as his uncle''s.


    But later, Xiaomi Dou compared aunt Xiaoyan with mummy, and felt that her father''s love and uncle''s love must be different. Of course, he doesn''t mean that his uncle and aunt Xiaoyan don''t dote on him as much as their parents do,


    on the contrary, they treat themselves very well.


    But some feelings are irreplaceable.


    Daddy is daddy and Mommy is Mommy. It''s different.


    Millet beans looking at the night ink Xuan gently rubbing his injury, feel the sour nose, soon he knew he was moved by daddy.


    Soon, Xiaomi Dou responded, hummed and drew his hand back.


    Night Mo Xuan Dun next, lift Mou to ask him: "how?"


    He wants to pull his hand again, but Xiaomi Dou pushes him away and slides out of bed, away from him.


    See little guy far away from himself, face also a pair of negative expression, night ink Xuan guess he should be angry before his attitude to Han Mu Zi.


    Thinking of this, night ink Xuan pursed thin lips, "what do you do so far away? Come here


    Xiaomi Dou smell speech, made a face at him, turned and ran out of the ward.


    The night Mo Xuan frowns, raises the quilt to want to leave the hospital bed, probably because the movement is violent, the brain spreads a sharp pain to let him stop the movement, he subconsciously reaches out to press his head.


    Just now, another white light flashed in my mind, and many pictures ran directly past.


    This has happened many times before.


    One was to see Han Muzi, then song an, and then It''s millet beans.


    So, is his memory stimulated again and again, and then he wants to break the seal?


    Yemo Xuan purses his thin lips displeasantly. His eyes are cold. It''s a pity that he still can''t remember anything, but What happened in front of us shows that it has happened.


    Xiao Su was staying in the corridor when he heard the door of the ward open, and then the little guy ran out.


    His face changed slightly and he got up quickly.


    "Millet bean, how come out?"


    What happened?


    Xiaomi Dou stopped, "Uncle Xiao, my daddy wakes up."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su Leng for a while, immediately in the eyes emerge the color of joy.


    "Don''t you wake up? I''ll go in and see him


    Xiao Su went directly over Xiaomi Dou and went inside. After entering, Xiao Su thought it was wrong, so he stepped back and picked Xiaomi Dou up and went in together.


    Xiaomi Dou wanted to struggle, but when he thought about his father''s appearance, he stopped struggling. He took the initiative to put the bracelet around Xiao Su''s neck, making a very intimate appearance.


    Xiao Su felt stiff when the little guy approached him.


    He was such a big man that he had never held a child so intimately. Moreover, the child was still young at night, and he was so close to himself. Xiao Su suddenly felt that the child was lovely.


    If If he has one himself


    The idea just arrived here, Xiao Su immediately stopped, did not dare to think further.


    He carried millet beans into the ward.


    The night Mo Xuan eases the pain for a while, is going out to play millet beans, but see a tall man holding millet beans come in.


    This scene, let the step of night Mo Xuan pause, along with dangerous ground narrowed eyes.


    His son was hugged by a tall man, and then hugged each other''s neck. They were very intimate.


    Who is this man?


    Xiao Su came in with Xiaomi Dou in his arms. When he saw Yemo Xuan getting up, his eyes were filled with joy.


    It''s great that yeshao is OK.


    However, this idea didn''t last long, because Xiao Su felt the murderous and cold air from Yemo Xuan. For no reason, he was confused.


    He just came in at night Why are you hostile to him? That look in the eyes is cold with quenched poison like, see his soul stirring, almost can''t hold the millet bean.


    Xiaomi Dou is stealing in his heart. After feeling the anger on Yemo Xuan, he hugs Xiao Su''s neck for a few minutes. He is too intimate.


    Xiao Su had been standing trembling, suddenly felt millet beans hugged him again, he thought this child is really sticky, is it with him have unspeakable fate? The ugly scar on his face not only didn''t scare him away, but also made him so intimate. Xiao Su was moved.


    But this move didn''t last long and disappeared, because Xiao Su could clearly feel that after Xiaomi Dou hugged his neck, Yemo Xuan''s ferocity soared a little.Xiao Su Leng Leng, thought about it for a while, and soon responded.


    It turned out that he was pawned by Xiaomi Dou.


    For a moment, Xiao Su''s heart moved to run clean.


    As expected, yeshao is a child of yeshao. He shouldn''t expect anything at all. Yeshao is a devil. His seed must be a little devil!


    "You." Night ink Xuan eyes fall on Xiao Su, thin lips just spit out a word.


    Xiao Su immediately revealed his identity.


    "Yeshao, I''m Xiao Su, your assistant."


    Xiao sucai was not so stupid. He soon put aside his identity. After all, he knew the devil character of yeshao.


    Sure enough, after listening to Xiao Su''s words, the night ink Xuan narrowed his eyes, and the sharp breath on his body converged half.


    "Assistant?"


    "Yes." After Xiao Su nodded his head and said, "I don''t want to go to one side to explain it."


    Assistant Young master.


    These two appellations, soon let night Mo Xuan clear in front of two people''s identity.


    The sharp breath of his body converged and was replaced by indifference.


    Knowing that Xiao Su is his assistant, and there is no threat, Yemo Xuan no longer looks at him fiercely, but turns to Xiaomi Dou.


    "Come here, little one."


    Xiaomi Dou quickly hugs Xiao Su''s neck and shakes his head.


    Night ink Xuan eye color a dark.


    Xiao Su smiles and whispers to Xiaomi Dou.


    "Young master, don''t call you. Go down quickly."


    Xiaomi Dou tightens his neck. Xiao Su feels that he can''t breathe, but he can''t.


    "Uncle Xiao, daddy is too bad. Please call my mommy quickly and ask my mommy to come and pick up Xiaomi Dou. Xiaomi Dou doesn''t stay with Daddy. I want to go home."


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Mentioning Han Muzi, yemoxuan''s look softened a little, but soon recovered his indifference. He approached Xiaomi Dou step by step, and his thin lips vomited: "don''t call your mommy, daddy can take you home."

 Chapter 922

    Words fall, Xiao Su is very tactful to bend the waist will millet beans on the floor, whispered: "millet beans good ah, go to your father there."


    Finish saying he seems to think of what, raise a head to see toward night Mo Xuan.


    "Yeshao, is there nothing wrong with your health? You fainted just now. Are you in any other condition now? Or I''ll ask the doctor to come and have a look? "


    Night ink Xuan thin lips pursed, in addition to just got up when the head pain, there is no other situation, because probably guess the cause and effect, so night ink Xuan think that he should be stimulated brain, memory almost broke the seal, so it will lead to such a situation.


    If that''s all, what''s wrong with him?


    Think of this, night Mo Xuan cold voice: "don''t have to, go back now."


    With that, he looked down at Xiaomi Dou who didn''t want to come over. His eyes were soft and his voice was a little lower.


    "Come here, daddy, take you home."


    Millet bean


    He pouted, though he didn''t want to admit it, but he seemed to have been given a second by his father''s words just now. He felt that he was careful, dirty and numb for a while. Then he walked towards yemoxuan with a disgusting body.


    When he comes to him, Yemo Xuan raises his hand and picks him up. Xiaomi Dou hums and turns his head elsewhere.


    "Bad Daddy, I don''t want to follow you. I just want to see Mommy."


    Xiao Su looked at the scene and shook his head helplessly in his heart.


    Ye Shao, the son, is too proud.


    "Well."


    Yemo Xuan doesn''t mind what Xiaomi Dou says at all. Anyway, as long as he stays in his arms, his son runs to other men''s arms. Even though the man is his assistant, it doesn''t work.


    Think of this, night Mo Xuan inadvertently raised Mou to glance at Xiao Su one eye.


    When Xiao Suzheng is ready to leave with yemoxuan, he suddenly feels a faint sight on his face. His body suddenly froze, but soon the sight is removed.


    Because night Mo Xuan holding millet beans out.


    Xiao Su followed them and left the hospital together.


    Although some worry about the body less night, but look at him, there should be no problem.


    And worry about the night less this kind of thing, or wait to see the little grandmother time to say it, compared to Han Mu Zi is the most worried person.


    *


    the living room fell into a strange silence for a moment, and no one spoke.


    Wei Chijin didn''t expect that yemoxuan''s memory was stimulated. Now all he thinks about is what to do if yemoxuan remembers everything and hates what his grandfather did? When the time comes, the grandson whom I finally recognized will leave him like this?


    Who will give the property he left?


    Wei Chijin took a look at song an. She sat there lazily with a casual look.


    If he left all his property to song an in his will, it is estimated that this girl can donate all these things without blinking an eye.


    Although donating can do good deeds, it''s also his life''s hard work.


    after Wei Chijin found yemoxuan, he planned to get engaged with Duanmu family, and after he died, he donated part of his property to do good deeds, and the rest was yemoxuan''s.


    But if yemoxuan recovers his memory, I''m afraid


    Thinking of this, Wei Chijin sighed heavily in his heart.


    If he had known that no one wanted to inherit his property, he should not have worked so hard.


    Yu Bo saw that everyone did not speak and was embarrassed when he sat down. He felt constrained. He looked at Wei Chijin and then moved his eyes.


    "Miss an, is there nothing wrong with Shen Shao''s health? Do we need to visit the hospital? "


    Listen to words, song an lazily replied.


    "No, he just fainted after being stimulated for a while. It doesn''t matter. He survived the previous air crash, which shows that he will have a good fortune if he survives. Don''t worry about Yu Bo. "


    Hear night Mo Xuan is all right, in wave this just at ease nodded.


    Wei Chi Jin suddenly raised his eyes.


    "I don''t worry, Yu Bo, you accompany me to the hospital."


    "Hey, smelly old man, don''t push your inch. I didn''t see a group of us gathered here. I just don''t want to disturb Moxuan''s recuperation. You have to go to the hospital to torment him in the middle of the night, don''t you?" Song an sneered, "I''m the first one not to agree."


    Wei Chi Jin can''t help frowning at his daughter.


    "Ann, ah Shen is my grandson. I can''t go to the hospital as a grandfather? And look what you''re saying. What do you mean I''m going to upset him? "


    "Isn''t it?" Song an glanced at him, and his eyes were full of sarcasm: "after you saved someone, you took him home through his amnesia, changed his name, and erased everything before. Well said, you are for his good, but actually you are selfish, afraid that after you die, no one will inherit your property. If you are willing to give him the property, I will not say anything when I am a little aunt, but if you really want to do it for his good, you should not do this kind of thing. Mu Zi has been doing things with him for so many years. She is still pregnant now. When she was young, you hurt my sister, and now you want to continue to hurt your grandson? Do you want to send a person with white hair to a person with black hair again, then you will wake up? "When he heard the sentence that the white haired man sent the black haired man, yuchijin was stunned, as if he had a bang in the head.


    When he looked at song an, his emotion began to get excited, so his mouth kept shaking.


    But song an didn''t leave any feeling at all, and continued to stab him: "now there are only two choices in front of you. Or you acquiesce to all this, maybe after the ink Xuan also willing to call you a grandfather, you can also be as shameless as today. Or you can continue your selfish thoughts, but you won''t succeed, and You can end up with nothing


    Yu Bo was sweating. Miss an had not seen her for many years. She had sharp teeth and sharp mouth. In front of so many people, she really didn''t give any face to the old man.


    Xiaoyan is shocked. She didn''t expect yemoxuan''s aunt to be so fierce, because as long as she thinks that yuchijin is an entrepreneur worth more than 100 billion, she doesn''t dare to speak out loud, but song an is very upset.


    She felt that she should leave. After all, it was someone else''s family business. It was too bad for an outsider to listen to it.


    But at this time, I dare not leave rashly. I can only sit like a puppet.


    Han Muzi also kept silent all the time.


    Although she is very grateful to weichijin for saving yemoxuan, song an''s words are right.


    If yuchijin really wants to stop her and yemoxuan together, it will not succeed.


    Just at this moment when the tension of time was so intense that we suddenly heard the sound of the door opening.

 Chapter 923

    Click -


    "let me down, Bad Daddy, let me down, I''m going to find Mommy!"


    Children''s childish voice sounded in a quiet environment, and came clearly from the entrance.


    People''s faces changed.


    Bang!


    The next second, they heard the door of the house closed.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for about two seconds, and immediately stood up and walked towards the door. Song an and Xiao Yan also get up. Wei Chi Jin and Yu Bo look at each other and see their doubts in each other''s eyes.


    After a while, Yu Bo opened his mouth and asked, "is it Is Shen Shao back? "


    Wei Chijin got up with a crutch.


    Before Han Mu Zi went out, he saw Yemo Xuan who came in with Xiaomi Dou in his arms. He was still cold from the outside. His handsome face was white with cold, but his figure was still pretty, his thin lips were tight, and he didn''t seem to feel cold at all.


    Most importantly, his left eye seems to be a little black.


    Xiaomi Dou is held in his arms with one hand, like a chicken.


    "Let go of me, you Bad Daddy!"


    Xiaomi Dou wanted to come down and go by himself when he was outside, but no matter how hard he tried, Yemo Xuan didn''t let go of his hand.


    It''s just a hand, but Xiaomi Dougen can''t shake it.


    In the end, he was panting for breath.


    Xiaomi Dou is very disheartened. He thinks that his father''s strength is too strong, so he will bully him. He is a child and has not grown up, so he has no strength.


    "How do you..." Han Muzi hesitated, didn''t know how to speak.


    At this time, night ink Xuan should still be lying in the ward, how suddenly came back with millet beans.


    There are so many things happening today.


    After several days of silence, Mo Xuan suddenly breaks out and asks who her baby belongs to. Before she can say a word, Xiaomi Dou, who is far away from home, suddenly appears in her room. Then she tells Ye Mo Xuan to squat down and give him a punch. She directly puts her father in the hospital. Then they go home, Wei Chijin suddenly appears again, and yemoxuan comes back with Xiaomi Dou.


    No, there were too many things, and she felt that her psychological defense was almost unacceptable.


    Han Mu Zi shook his head and put his hand on his head.


    I always feel that what happened today is not true.


    Han Mu Zi felt a little headache.


    A pair of hands, suddenly hold her slender wrist, Han Mu purple meal, looked up to see the night ink Xuan came to her in front of, stretched out the hand that did not hold millet beans, hold her wrist, pull her hand down.


    Then his big hand replaced her and gently rubbed the place that Han Mu Zi had just pressed for her.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    The night Mo Xuan opened a mouth, the voice is hoarse.


    The low voice and the coldness of the fingertips of the night Moxuan pull Han Muzi back to reality. She looks at the people in front of her and finally realizes that what happened tonight is real.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaomi Dou was still fighting with Yemo Xuan, but suddenly he heard that Yemo Xuan asked Han Muzi. His hands and feet stopped, and he stared nervously at Han Muzi.


    Father and son are so concerned about themselves, Han Muzi feel surprised hit, sour nose, she shook her head, "nothing."


    "Why did you come back? Isn''t it lying in the hospital? "


    Song an''s voice comes from behind. Xiaoyan follows her and sees Xiao Su not far behind yemoxuan. Xiaoyan whines in her heart and runs towards him quickly. Then she hides behind him.


    Xiao Su: "what


    Xiaoyan: "it''s so good. I was the only one who was an outsider. Now you''re here. I finally have company."


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Just now, when she saw her at the first sight, she ran towards her. A strange feeling rose in Xiao Su''s heart. Now when she said this, all her thoughts suddenly turned to pieces.


    Should not have the illusion to this woman, Xiao Su secretly tunnel.


    Song an''s concerned expression is printed on his face, especially obvious. When he looks at her, yemoxuan doubts her identity, because when he sees her, there are fragments in his mind, so she


    Song an found that she had been staring at herself. She thought of what the doctor said in the hospital and asked subconsciously, "have you recovered your memory?"


    Listen to words, everyone''s eyes all gather on the body of night Mo Xuan.


    Yes, the doctor said that he would not know if he could recover his memory until he woke up. They were not in the hospital. Naturally, they didn''t know what kind of situation ye Moxuan was in when he woke up.


    Xiaomi Dou has appeared, and all the things hidden before have been broken. Now there is no need to continue to hide.


    But the night Mo Xuan frowned and pursed her thin lips.


    "Bad Daddy has no conscience. He just can''t remember."With that, Xiaomi Dou''s face flashed with disappointment, and he couldn''t help reaching out to pinch Yemo Xuan''s face and pinching his facial features into deformation.


    All of you: --


    Although the night Mo Xuan is frowning, it seems to be the action of putting millet beans in silence. A helpless color flashed under the dark eyes.


    Wei Chi Jin and Yu Bo come late. When they hear the voice of Ye Mo Xuan, Wei Chi Jin thinks of song An Gang''s words again. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, song an''s words really come to his heart.


    He is just an old man. There is not much time left. There are so many accidents in his life. Maybe he will die one day.


    What''s the point of what he''s demanding?


    Weichijin even thinks that if yemoxuan thinks of everything, he can do whatever he wants, as long as he still recognizes his grandfather.


    Of course, these ideas are just thought of by Wei Chi, no one knows.


    After approaching, Wei Chijin soon sees that ye Moxuan is still holding a child in his arms. Looking at his body shape of about four or five years old, Wei Chijin is stunned and subconsciously looks at Yu Bo.


    Yu Bo also happened to see the child.


    But now Xiaomi Dou is pinching Moxuan''s face, so they can only see the back of Xiaomi Dou''s head, not his face.


    But Wei Chijin had an idea in his mind.


    He looked at that small back of the head, as well as the night ink Xuan that was pulled to nearly deformation, but not angry, on the contrary, there is only a helpless look in the eyes.


    Is


    Wei Chi This is Moxuan''s child?


    No, how is that possible? At the beginning, he had been investigated. He knew that although the two people had been together for a long time, they seemed to have been at odds. They had no children.


    So he directly and ruthlessly separated them.


    But now, who is the child who emerges out of thin air?


    Millet bean pinched, suddenly felt a line of sight fell on his back, he stopped the action in his hands, slowly turned back.

 Chapter 924

    Wei Chijin noticed his turning back. At the beginning, he was still thinking about whether his idea was reliable. When he went back, would you like to find someone to check whether the child was


    Before this idea disappeared, Wei Chijin saw the face of Xiaomi Dou.


    That face


    Wei Chi''s golden pupil suddenly enlarges and looks at Xiaomi Dou incredulously.


    For a moment, he suspected that his eyes were wrong, or he was too worried about his grandson, so he took the child''s face as the appearance of yemoxuan.


    But it was a child''s face. Although


    is as like as two peas, but it is childish, it is dark and bright. It belongs to the cleanliness and purity of the child.


    Look at the night ink Xuan, that pair of eyes sharp as hawk falcon, the same black Zhan Zhan, but there is no temperature.


    "Eh?" Millet bean''s eyes and Wei Chi Jin Cangzhuo''s eyes on, the little guy suddenly EEE a, a face curiously asked: "who is this grandfather?"


    In fact, he already knew the identity of Wei Chijin.


    But if you show it in front of adults, they will be too surprised.


    Song an hates Wei Chijin, but after all, what she''s asking now is Xiaomi Dou. She''s still a child who hasn''t grown up. She doesn''t dare to show her hatred for Wei Chijin in front of Xiaomi Dou, so as not to set a bad example for the children.


    After all, children are still young now, when they are learning and can imitate the actions of adults.


    She couldn''t hate Wei Chijin, but she couldn''t introduce him, so she turned aside.


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and Wei Chijin''s trembling voice was heard.


    "You, you are..."


    Yu Bo approached him as like as two peas. "Old man, that face is just like the deep one. It must be a little child."


    Wei Chijin felt that his chest vibrated and he couldn''t say a word.


    He and that woman have children already? And so big?


    Han Mu Zi smile, soft voice with millet beans said: "millet beans, he is your father''s grandfather."


    She didn''t dare to say that yuchijin was his great grandfather. What if yuchijin didn''t want to? Are you not happy to hear her? Simply said he and night Mo Xuan''s relation.


    As for Wei Chijin''s willingness to recognize the child, this is not particularly important for Han Muzi.


    "Daddy''s grandfather?" Xiaomi Dou blinked and looked at Wei Chijin: "Mommy, is Xiaomi Dou going to call him grandfather Zeng?"


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, and slowly looked at Wei Chi Jin.


    Wei Chijin''s eyes were full of excitement, and he came step by step. He was so excited that he was incoherent.


    "Yes Grandfather Zeng, you You... "


    He said a word you, you for a long time, millet beans suddenly stretched out his hands toward him.


    Wei Chijin was stunned.


    "This is..."


    The night Mo Xuan face has no facial expression, the voice is cold.


    "I want you to hold it."


    Wei Chijin didn''t respond all of a sudden.


    He really didn''t expect that these two people should have such a big child, and The child was asked to hold him for the first time.


    "Eh?" Seeing that he didn''t respond, Xiaomi Dou''s face became distressed. After looking at yuchijin, she looked at Han Muzi: "Mommy, does grandfather Zeng not like me? That''s why I don''t want to hug... "


    Han Muzi


    This little guy actually threw the problem to her.


    She was in an awkward situation. How could she answer that? If you say you don''t like to offend others, you can''t say you like it


    Why don''t bad guys ask themselves? While scolding his bad father, I don''t know how to embarrass him with this kind of problem.


    In Han Mu Zi Heart Belly Fei these time, Wei Chi Jin trembles voice oneself to speak.


    "No, it''s not Grandfather Zeng How can I hate you? "


    Wei Chijin forces himself to calm down and finally says a complete sentence to Xiaomi Dou. At the same time, Wei Chijin reaches out his hand to Xiaomi Dou.


    "Come on, grandfather Zeng."


    Xiaomi Dou blinked, staring at him without moving.


    Wei Chijin''s hand was frozen in the air. Seeing that Xiaomi Dou was staring at him, he suddenly got nervous. "You''re not angry because of what happened just now, are you? Grandfather Zeng didn''t mean it. Grandfather Zeng... "


    Before he finished, Xiaomi Dou suddenly threw his hand at him. Wei Chijin quickly caught him and held him in his arms.


    Although he is old, and his legs are not as convenient as young people, so he usually has a crutch, but he can still stand holding millet beans.


    After holding Xiaomi Dou in his arms, Wei Chijin felt his heart beat faster and faster. Although he held his hand, it was old but vigorous. Although Wei Chijin tried to hide it, his hand still trembled slightly.Little guy in my arms


    It''s


    His


    Great grandson.


    It''s family!


    In addition to an an, Mo Xuan''s relatives.


    It seems that Weidou has a cute voice in his throat after being hugged by him.


    Of course, Xiaomi Dou knows that Zeng''s grandfather embarrassed his mother. She has heard aunt Xiaoyan say one or two words, but aunt Xiaoyan is not willing to say more.


    So Xiaomi Dou thought it over and over again, and then decided to go to Mommy. He wanted to do justice for mommy and accept daddy and grandfather Zeng!


    make complaints about this scene.


    "As for that? I haven''t had a baby in my life... "


    When she said this, although she was complaining, her eyes were a little more helpless.


    And Han Mu Zi naturally can see Wei Chi Jin''s excitement. She pursed her lips, and there was a touch of gentleness in her eyes. I didn''t expect that Wei Chijin liked millet beans so much, and he looked shocked.


    Also don''t know, he know oneself and night Mo Xuan have already had millet bean later, can still insist on one''s own way?


    Wei Chijin held Xiaomi Dou carefully, and he didn''t dare to exert himself, for fear that he would damage the little guy in his arms.


    It took him a long time to find his voice, and he made a request to Xiaomi Dou.


    "Good, good great grandson Call, call, grandfather Zeng


    Xiaomi Dou grinned, showing a row of clean and white teeth, obediently looked at weichi Jin and gave a cry.


    "Hello, grandfather Zeng. My name is Xiaomi Dou. You can call me like mommy in the future."


    This sentence, deeply into the heart of yuchijin.


    He holds Xiaomi Dou, but suddenly feels that he has become a double shadow. Wei Chijin is worried. Is he dreaming? But gradually, the eyes are getting dark


    Finally


    Standing on the near side of the night, Mo Xuan looks a change, raised his hand to hold Wei Chi Jin.


    Wei Chijin, over excited, fainted.

 Chapter 925

    Wei Chijin suddenly fainted, which was unexpected.


    Thanks to the quick reaction of Yemo Xuan, otherwise he would fall down with Xiaomi Dou in his arms.


    At this moment, the night ink Xuan hold two people, other people see also quickly come forward to help.


    Although song an usually dislikes Wei Chi Jin, he has to say: "lift him up first and put him flat on the bed."


    Song an''s words played a leading role. Soon, yuchijin was put on the bed, and song an went to check the situation for yuchijin.


    When yuchijin faints, Xiaomi Dou is picked up by Han Muzi and held in his arms. Now he is pushing Han Muzi''s neck and worried, but he doesn''t dare to talk at this time.


    Everyone gathered by the bed and waited.


    The night Mo Xuan pursed thin lips and asked in a voice: "call an ambulance."


    Although he didn''t know why Wei Chijin suddenly fainted, he felt that the situation was familiar and thought about it. Wasn''t the scene the same as that of himself not long ago?


    Pulled millet beans into his arms, and then he lost consciousness.


    At that time I don''t know what the little guy''s reaction is?


    Are you nervous?


    However, he was stimulated by memory at that time. What about yuchijin?


    "No


    After checking for Wei Chijin, song an got up calmly and explained in a soft voice: "he just fainted because he was too excited. He didn''t need to call an ambulance or go to the hospital."


    After listening, Han Muzi breathed a sigh. It turned out that he just fainted because he was too excited


    Nothing else.


    But Is this the pot of millet beans?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi turned to look at Xiaomi Dou hanging on his body. Xiaomi Dou accepted his eyes, probably thinking of his idea. His expression and eyes immediately became pitiful, and his little hand pulled Han Mu Zi''s collar.


    And song an saw this scene, slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said: "Mu Zi, you should not casually hold millet beans in the future."


    "Ah?" Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou didn''t expect that they would be named suddenly. They turned to song an in surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    Song an looks at Ye Mo Xuan with a complicated look, and then returns to Han Mu Zi''s face.


    "When I went to the hospital for examination a while ago, you forgot what the doctor told you?"


    People are also muddled.


    "When you''re pregnant, you can''t lift heavy objects, plus you have signs of miscarriage, and the fetus is unstable. Although Xiaomi Dou is your child, it''s already so big after all. Finally, don''t hold it."


    Hear to have abortion sign these four words of time, night Mo Xuan suddenly narrowed eyes.


    When he sent Han Muzi to the hospital a while ago, the doctor mentioned it to him personally. Now I want to come The night when he was last drugged by duanmuxue was spent by Muzi.


    And that night Over and over again.


    She disappeared when she woke up the next morning, didn''t she


    Thinking of this, ye Mo Xuan''s eyes tightly grasp Han Mu Zi. Han Mu Zi is also frightened by song An Gang''s words. She blinks her eyes, "it''s OK, just hold..."


    A word hasn''t finished, night Mo Xuan already stretched out a long arm, took millet bean to past.


    Xiaomi Dou feels that mommy''s embrace is fragrant and soft. Before she has enjoyed enough, she is picked up by Yemo Xuan. Although he was very dissatisfied, his aunt''s words forced him to let go and return to his father''s arms.


    Because angry, millet bean was held in the past, pinched night ink Xuan''s face.


    The night Mo Xuan micro Cu starts eyebrow, didn''t say what, but deeply saw Han Mu purple one eye: "I come."


    Han Muzi


    When the child was picked up by him, Han Muzi didn''t say anything more.


    Well, Xiaomi Dou lacks fatherly love from small to big, so it''s OK for him to hold more.


    "Well, you go out first. I''ll keep watch here."


    Song an drives everyone out, and then leaves Yu Bo behind. He goes to the bed and sits down. After watching Wei Chijin for a while, he says in a cold voice, "if it wasn''t for the sake of you being grandfather Xiaomi Dou Zeng, I wouldn''t bother to save you."


    Looking at this scene, Yu Bo couldn''t help reaching out and touching his nose.


    After the rest of the people came out of the room, Xiao Yan couldn''t help saying, "Mu Zi, what aunt Song said just now..."


    She looks at Han Muzi anxiously. After all, her baby is not at the right time. She just found out that she was pregnant, and something happened to yemoxuan. Then Han Muzi suffered a lot. It''s not what she wanted, but it''s all happened.


    Han Muzi gave Xiaoyan a look, "I''m ok, don''t worry."


    Xiaoyan wants to go. She looks at the faces of the three members of the family for a while and suddenly says, "Xiaomi Dou, why don''t you sleep with aunt Xiaoyan tonight?"Millet beans have not agreed, night ink Xuan then pursed lips: "no way."


    Xiaoyan


    The night Mo Xuan Mou color is deep: "you are guests, have a good rest at night."


    Listen to words, Han Muzi also reaction come over, nod: "well, I go to clean up the guest room for you, Xiaoyan you come to help me."


    So they left together.


    After waiting for two people to leave, Xiaomi Dou stares at yemoxuan with dark eyes.


    "Why can''t I sleep with my aunt?"


    Smell speech, night Mo Xuan Mou color coldly glanced at him one eye, tone Indifference: "because you are a boy."


    "So what?"


    "Men and women are different."


    Millet bean hummed: "but I haven''t grown up yet! Aunt Xiaoyan doesn''t mind! "


    "I don''t mind."


    His father and mother are here. He runs to sleep with other women. What are their parents? Xiao Su, who is on the side of


    , looks at this scene and silently make complaints about it.


    If you want to stay together with Xiaomi Dou, you have to find some excuse to say that men and women are different. Xiaomi Dou is just a child of four or five years old. There is no fart. How can there be so many differences between men and women?


    of course, these words Xiao Su only dare to silently Tucao in mind, and dare not make complaints about it.


    At last, yemoxuan returns to her room with Xiaomi Dou in her arms.


    Han Muzi and Xiao Yan go to clean up together. When they push away the guest room, she is surprised to see that the bed and quilt are finished, because Mo Xuan told her the night before.


    Everything in each room is ready. She can choose which one she likes.


    Xiaoyan went in behind her. No one left. She immediately went forward and wrapped her arm: "what''s the matter? Just now aunt Song said that you have signs of abortion. Did you not protect yourself when you were abroad? I should have died with you if I knew you were like this. It''s true


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m really OK. It''s an accident."


    Speaking of the reasons for the signs of abortion, Han Muzi thought of what happened that night, with pink in her ears.

 Chapter 926

    "Accident? I''m still worried about so many accidents. "


    Han Mu Zi suddenly thought of a problem: "tonight, the room at home seems to be not enough to sleep."


    This apartment has two living rooms and three bedrooms. One is occupied by her and yemoxuan, and the other is occupied by weichijin, so there is only one left.


    Song an Xiaoyan Xiaosu


    We need three more rooms.


    "Ah? It doesn''t matter. If I can''t sleep enough, I''ll just go out and book a hotel. "


    Listen to words, Han Muzi can''t help but frown. They come all the way from China. They don''t have much dinner. They have to go out to stay in hotels. They don''t have a good year. How can they?


    "No, I can do something about it."


    Han Mu Zi thought about it and then said, "I know. There are three rooms. You live with my aunt and I in one. Moxuan takes Xiaomi Dou and Xiao Su, and the rest is left to Moxuan''s grandfather and uncle Yu."


    Xiaoyan Is three people enough for one bed? "


    Finish saying, small Yan saw the bed behind her one eye, eyes immediately stare straight.


    It''s a big bed, and it''s specially made. Let alone three people, it''s more than enough for four people to lie down.


    Xiaoyan doesn''t know what to express in a moment, but it''s good to have money.


    "Are you sure you want me to sleep with you tonight? After all, this sudden situation, I think you and yeshao must have a lot to say. "


    That''s why she just asked Xiaomi Dou to sleep with her.


    I want to take Xiaomi Dou away and leave some space for yemoxuan and Han Muzi so that they can have time to talk.


    Han Mu Zi is stunned for a moment. Thinking of the current situation, he and Yemo Xuan really have a lot to say and ask, but At this time, she felt as if she had nothing to say.


    So Han Mu Zi said: "it doesn''t matter. It''s a long time to come. If you have something to say later, it''s the same. You don''t have to say it tonight."


    Xiaoyan Well, since you think so, I won''t say anything, just I really think it''s too much of a bed for the three of us, and I''m a little hungry, too. It''s impossible to eat again when this happens. It''s better for me to find a hotel to stay, and then I''ll go out and find something to eat


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This guy!


    Han Mu Zi thought, "don''t wait for Mo Xuan''s grandfather to wake up, let''s get together for a simple meal?"


    After all, it''s not too late to have a meal and then sit down. There''s still time to digest.


    Han Muzi didn''t ask Xiao Yan any more. Instead, she turned around and went out. When song an came out of the room, she went forward: "little aunt, how''s the old man?"


    Hearing her inquiry, song Andou looked at her, "what are you doing when you are so nervous? He wants to break up you and Moxuan. Do you still care about him? "


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi Leng next, then hang down the eyelid light voice way.


    "No matter what, he was the one who saved Moxuan. I''m only grateful to him, nothing else."


    Song an quietly looked at Han Mu Zi for a moment, and a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    Sure enough, Mo Xuan was right.


    In front of her, Han Mu Zi is a person who knows the importance of things. Although the things Wei Chi Jin does are annoying, Han Mu Zi can ignore the past, because he only wants to read the important good thing.


    She really admired this kind of mind.


    Because if it was her own words, she would run into such a stubborn grandfather. According to her temper, she might run away, and she could not think of such a deep level.


    But mu Zi thought of it.


    "In that case, my aunt won''t say anything."


    "By the way..." Han Muzi conveyed the arrangements for this evening to song an. Ning An shook her head after hearing this: "don''t leave my place. If I don''t go back to the hotel I ordered, isn''t it a waste of money? Besides, the old man Wei Chijin won''t stay here either. Just arrange a residence for Xiao Yan and Xiao su. "


    "But..."


    "Come on, everyone has his own choice. You can do whatever you want."


    Words all say this up, Han Mu purple is also not good to say what, can only be to the lip words swallow back.


    Soon, Wei Chijin woke up.


    When he woke up, he lay in bed, looking at the strange ceiling, motionless.


    When Yu Bo noticed that he was awake, he rushed over.


    "Old man?"


    Hearing the sound, Wei Chijin subconsciously leans toward the source of the sound.


    "How are you, sir?"


    Seeing Yu Bo and looking at the scene in front of him, Wei Chijin blinked and asked, "where am I?"


    Yu Bo Master, have you forgotten what happened just now? "


    What happened just now? Wei Chi Jin felt the light flashing in front of him, and his old voice trembled."Didn''t I just dream?"


    is that as like as two peas in the night?


    He has a great grandson??


    I don''t think it''s true.


    "It''s not a dream, old man." Yu Bo said as like as two peas. "Little less than sun and Grandma had a child, four or five years old, and he was just like the deep one. The most important thing is that grandma sun is pregnant now, and just now I heard from miss an an that her fetus doesn''t seem to be very similar, and there are signs of miscarriage. "


    Listen to words, Wei Chi Jin immediately stares big eyes: "what do you say?"


    Any signs of miscarriage? How can this be done?


    That''s his great grandson in the future!


    Wei Chijin immediately wants to sit up, but his body is old and not very good. Yu Bo can only help him out of bed. Wei Chijin is in a hurry to go out. Yu Bo says helplessly, "don''t worry, old man. Grandma sun is OK now."


    "You just said..."


    "It''s OK. Miss an is watching. She''s a doctor."


    Hearing this, Wei Chijin was relieved, and then recalled what happened just now, "what happened to me just now?"


    "The old man was so excited that he fainted."


    Too emotional? Wei Chijin thought of Xiaomi Dou''s appearance and couldn''t help rubbing his hand: "that Do I really have great grandchildren? "


    "Yes." Yu Bo said with a smile: "now, the old man won''t stop young master sun and grandma sun from being together any more, will he?"


    Listen to words, Wei Chi gold face a board, tone become severe.


    "Yu Bo!"


    "Old man, Yu Bo''s words are from the bottom of his heart. Before, you thought that the two were on and off, so you wanted to choose a new mate for Shen Shao. But now? They really love each other, and they have children. If we break them up at this time, it''s really... "


    It''s so inhuman.


    Yu Bo didn''t dare to say that.


    But it was obvious that Wei Chijin had expected what he wanted to say. His face sank and he hummed: "is that breaking up? Do you think there was a little wavering between them? "

 Chapter 927

    Yu Bo thought for a while, it seems that the father''s stop did not make them waver, but made them more firm.


    In this world, there should be no accident, only necessity.


    Otherwise, how could Shen Shao fall in love with grandma sun again after he lost his memory? And it''s firm?


    "That''s true. The old man means I won''t force Shen Shao to get engaged to miss Duanmu any more? "


    Wei Chijin was not satisfied with what he said: "what do you mean I force them to get engaged? Yu Bo, what do you call yourself? What''s more, it''s estimated that Xiaoxue can''t be engaged to ah Shen any more. "


    Speaking of duanmuxue''s situation, Yu Bo also regretted, "it''s a pity that such a good girl, how can she do such a thing?"


    They both sighed.


    But soon, Wei Chijin thought of something important.


    He has great grandchildren now. He has to go to see his great grandchildren again.


    Wei Chijin quickly got out of the room with the help of Bo, but now the living room is empty, and there is no one.


    It gives Wei Chijin the illusion that nothing happened just now and everything is just his own fantasy.


    Just at this time, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan open the door together and come back.


    When entering the door, it''s just the same as Wei Chijin''s eyes.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "grandfather, how do you feel when you wake up? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    That grandfather hears Yu Chi Jin extremely uncomfortable, but think about hereafter she is to want to be together with night Mo Xuan, call oneself a grandfather, really also have nothing wrong place.


    It''s just that he didn''t fully accept it in his heart and felt very uncomfortable.


    Wei Chi Jin snorted, did not answer her question, just asked: "what did you go out to do?"


    Han Mu Zi and Xiao Yan looked at each other, and then explained: "we sent my aunt down to the car, she went back to the hotel first."


    Wei Chi Jin suddenly frowned, "An''an back to the hotel?"


    "Well."


    Originally, Wei Chijin wanted to stay here for a while and see his great grandson more tonight, but now it seems that He doesn''t think he can stay any longer.


    Otherwise, his precious little daughter would have to scold him again.


    Just now, Wei Chi thought of it softly


    "Grandfather, it''s getting late tonight. Why don''t you stay here? Because I haven''t had enough for dinner, I plan to cook some noodles later. What do you think of grandfather? "


    Is she inviting herself?


    Wei Chijin suddenly became arrogant again and hummed coldly: "how about noodles? Make up for yourself. Yu Bo and I will go back first. "


    Huh? Sure enough, song an is right. Weichijin won''t stay for the night,


    , and she doesn''t think it''s good to cook some noodles casually, but it''s different if weichijin doesn''t stay.


    "Xiaoyan and I will see you out."


    Yuchijin: "it''s..."


    I didn''t expect that she didn''t even ask her to stay. Wei Chijin was so angry that he wanted to stare, but after all, he said what he wanted to leave, and now he seemed too shameless.


    So he leans on crutches, bad temper to go forward, Yu Bo quickly follow.


    Han Muzi and Xiao Yan send them downstairs together.


    Wei Chijin and Yu Bo came by car. The driver had been waiting downstairs for a long time, and they all fell asleep in the car.


    Yu Bo went up to knock on the window, and the driver woke up immediately, probably a little confused. The driver reached out and wiped his face to wake him up. Then he opened the car door and said respectfully, "old man, housekeeper Yu."


    With that, he opened the back door.


    Wei Chi Jin looks back at Han Mu Zi. After touching his eyes, Han Mu Zi immediately smiles.


    "Grandfather, uncle Yu, be careful on your way."


    It seems that he is determined to leave.


    Yuchijin takes back his eyes. Without saying a word to Han Muzi, he bends directly into the back seat.


    On the contrary, Yu Bo is smiling and talking to Han Mu Zi.


    "Granny sun, let''s go back first. It''s very late at night and it''s cold outside. Go upstairs quickly."


    "Thank you for your concern. I watched you leave and went back immediately."


    "Good."


    Yu Bo also followed into the car, the door closed, the car gradually away from the parking lot.


    After driving out not far, Wei Chijin looked at Han Muzi''s figure in the rear-view mirror and gave a cold hum of discontent: "my grandfather is so friendly. As soon as he heard that I wanted to leave, he rushed to send me down."


    Next to Yu Bo, he knew that Wei Chijin was complaining. He couldn''t help asking."The old man means, want to stay?"


    Weichi Jinli horse way: "who said?"


    "Er..." Yu Bo said with an embarrassed smile: "just now I heard what the old man said. I thought the old man wanted to stay."


    "Even if I want to stay, I want to see my great grandson more. What happened? Not only did grandfather Zeng not see him, but he was driven out. "


    "Old man, you can''t say that. Grandma sun just said it in front of us. She cleaned up the guest room for us and wanted us to come down to eat noodles, but It''s the old man who doesn''t want to. "


    "I don''t want to?" Yuchijin, like being trampled on a painful foot, said in a loud voice, "if I don''t want to, can''t she leave me a few more words?"


    Yu Bo


    After a moment''s silence in the car, Yu Bo can only speak for Han Muzi.


    "I don''t want to offend you, but I''m not afraid that you will leave your grandson."


    With that, Yu Bo sighed helplessly in his heart.


    When did the old man become so proud? If you want to stay, do you have to be coaxed to stay?


    "Are you excusing her?"


    Yu Bo: "no, I''m not..."


    "Then don''t say it!"


    No way, Yu Bo can only shut up and stop talking.


    On the way back, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan endured for a long time and then said, "how do I feel that yeshao''s grandfather doesn''t want to go?"


    "No?" Han Mu Zi''s expression was a little surprised: "my aunt said that he would not stay, and just now he heard that I cooked noodles to make up, which was obviously disgusting."


    Xiaoyan felt her nose, "am I feeling wrong?"


    After Han Yan cooked the noodles, han zi asked her to go back to the kitchen.


    Han Muzi put away all the materials that she didn''t eat much before.


    To tell you the truth, she wants to eat a hot pot when she is discharged from hospital today.


    But I didn''t expect so many things happened. Now I''m really not in the mood to eat them slowly.

 Chapter 928

    Night ink Xuan before the millet beans take away, has not come out.


    The father and son were locked up in the room and didn''t know what they were doing.


    Han Mu Zi thought about it, but she still pushed the door open. After entering, she saw two people sitting on the carpeted floor, looking at each other.


    At the moment, neither father nor son has the right time to talk.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hearing Han Mu Zi''s voice, Xiaomi Dou quickly got up from the ground and ran towards her.


    "Mommy ~"


    she was about to jump on her thigh and hold her, but she stopped when she approached Han Muzi.


    Ow!


    Xiaomi Dou stopped and looked at Han Muzi standing in front of him. He thought of what his father had just said to him.


    "In the future, you can''t come near your mommy at will."


    "Why don''t you be mean?" he asked


    This bad daddy, even if he''s not good to her mother, doesn''t allow him to get close to her!


    The night Mo Xuan cold voice: "just now of words you didn''t hear?"? Your mother has a baby. You can''t ask her to hold her or jump on her like before. Do you understand? "


    Xiaomi Dou was very angry, but he had to admit that what his father said was right. He heard what song an said just now.


    Mummy''s health is really bad now, so he can''t let mummy hold him as often as before.


    How angry!


    Xiaomi Dou thought about it and said to yemoxuan directly.


    "I can''t get close to Mommy, neither can daddy. I''m a child, but my parents are a big man. You can''t get close to Mommy


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan immediately frown.


    "I have a sense of propriety."


    "No!"


    Two father and son because of this matter and the competition is particularly fierce, Han Mu Zi pushed the door in, so the father and son two special tacit understanding at the same time silence.


    After all, it''s better not to let mommy hear about this topic.


    But when he saw Han Muzi, Xiaomi Dou subconsciously wanted to run to Mommy and let her hold her.


    As a result, when she ran to her face, Xiaomi Dou suddenly thought of their conversation.


    Han Muzi is also puzzled to look at millet beans.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It is clear that this little guy is ready to hold her, but suddenly stopped, which makes Han Muzi a little puzzled.


    Xiaomi Dou blinked her clear eyes and explained with a kind of milk: "just now, Daddy told Xiaomi Dou that mommy has a baby now, so she can''t get close to mommy at will, so as not to hurt the baby."


    Han Muzi


    The night sees her subconsciously in the past.


    I didn''t expect that. Is that what they are saying when they stay here?


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as Xiaomi Dou doesn''t bump into her stomach, Mommy won''t have any problems." Han Mu Zi reached out to touch Xiaomi Dou''s head and squatted down with a smile.


    The next second, millet bean is a face simply shaking his head, eyes showing firm.


    "No, Mommy, I have an appointment with Daddy. Neither daddy nor I can get close to mommy at will."


    The night Mo Xuan that is called to the name eyebrows jump, dangerously squint eyes, when did he say this sentence? Oh, it seems that this little guy is very cunning.


    Think of this, night ink Xuan directly up, directly will millet beans up.


    "Well, it''s an appointment."


    Millet bean


    Daddy suddenly admitted it in front of Mommy? Ah, Xiaomi Dou suddenly guessed that Daddy would not be honest.


    Just as he wanted to say something, Han Muzi interrupted him.


    "Xiaoyan cooked noodles, go out to eat a little, and have a rest later."


    "Good."


    The night Mo Xuan is tiny a smile, conveniently pinched to pinch millet bean''s cheek, embrace him to go out.


    Xiaomi Dou wants to say so is pinched by Yemo Xuan, can only with Yemo Xuan big eyes stare small eyes, low voice.


    "Bad Daddy!"


    Night ink Xuan lips hook a touch of light smile, the color of the eye has the color of success.


    The little guy wants to play with him, but doesn''t see who is Lao Tzu?


    Xiaomi Dou put the bracelet on his chest and didn''t speak any more.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself. He wants to let his father know that his millet beans are not so easy to provoke.


    A group of people sat down to eat noodles.


    It used to be Chinese New Year''s Eve, so we should get together to have a big meal. However, due to various accidents, we are now eating noodles here.


    But win in Xiaoyan''s cooking is very good, even if it is the following, is also full of color and fragrance.


    After dinner, night ink Xuan directly millet beans to his arms, "take a bath."


    Xiaomi Dou: hasn''t he eaten well yet??Xiao Yan sees that Mo Xuan and Mi Dou are so intimate at night, so she hugs Han Mu Zi''s arm and says, "Mu Zi, their father and son seem to get along well, otherwise you can sleep with me tonight?"


    Finish saying, small Yan pretends not to see night Mo Xuan sharp eyes, directly avoid.


    Han Mu Zi did not feel it, nodded: "good."


    Xiao Su pretended not to feel the thunder and lightning, and quietly ate his share.


    *


    it''s late at night


    Han Muzi is lying on the bed. It''s quiet around him. Only Xiao Yan on her side breathes.


    She turned and looked out of the window. It was quiet all around.


    At this time, she should go to bed, but Her heart is still again and again, hard to hit her body.


    Today''s events, in the mind quickly pass, like a horse watching fire.


    Xiaoyan said that she would sleep with her. Before she fell asleep, she pulled herself to say a lot, and said that she might not have to sleep tonight.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, she fell asleep.


    That''s good.


    Han Muzi also hopes that she can be like this, but her mood is still excited.


    Han Mu Zi turned over and sat up.


    Suddenly I feel a little thirsty. Go and have some water.


    Thinking about it, Han Mu Zi got up and put on her shoes and crept out.


    After getting out of the room, Han Muzi gently closed the door. She didn''t turn on the light in the living room and walked towards the kitchen in the dark.


    After entering the kitchen, Han Muzi poured himself a cup of warm water by the light outside the window and drank a few mouthfuls.


    Wait for her to drink a glass of water almost, at the same time also spread a satiety feeling, Han Mu Zi just put the cup back to the original position, turn around and prepare to leave.


    At this time, a tall shadow suddenly flashed in front of my eyes.


    Without waiting for her reaction, the shadow directly shrouded her and pulled her into her arms.


    Familiar with the smell of overwhelming rush to come, Han Mu purple Leng for a while, then know who is holding her.


    Yemoxuan


    He actually Didn''t you fall asleep?


    Originally, Han Mu Zi thought that she was the only one who couldn''t sleep. Unexpectedly, Yemo Xuan was the same as her.


    Then why can''t he sleep?


    Is it because so much happens during the day? I haven''t figured out how to accept it, or I''m too excited because I know I have a son?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi raised her head, "how can you Well... "


    As soon as she opened her mouth, her lips were seized in the dark.

 Chapter 929

    When nothing can be seen in the dark, the feeling will be more intense.


    Han Muzi only wears pajamas. After being held in his arms by yemoxuan for a moment, he can feel the heat from him through his clothes.


    His body is very hot, like fire.


    His lips were burning. Han Mu Zi felt that his lips had been rolled over and over again. At last, he was not satisfied with this. He held her jaw with his big hand and then retreated.


    "Open your mouth."


    Han Muzi


    Why do you talk when you kiss?


    Just talk. What do you want?


    Han Muzi didn''t move.


    "Well?" In the dark, night ink Xuan''s voice is hoarse, like old red wine flowing through his throat.


    See her don''t speak, night Mo Xuan simply hold her chin, close to a few minutes to her face gently kiss gas.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Han Muzi finally couldn''t help: "you''re enough, give me..."


    As a result, taking advantage of her empty talk, night ink Xuan bowed his head to kiss to come over, smoothly poured to belong to her territory.


    Han Mu Zi''s breathing suddenly became a bit heavy, and his hands consciously grasped the collar of Yemo Xuan. The whole person weakly nestled in his arms, closed his eyes, and his eyelashes trembled gently.


    For a moment, the night ink Xuan stretched out his hand to open the green silk of her back neck, thin lips moved in the past, low voice: "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Ah?"


    Han Mu Zi''s face is confused. When she is in love, she suddenly hears the words of Ye Mo Xuan, but she doesn''t understand what the content is at all. She can only answer casually.


    So delicate and simple appearance, let night Mo Xuan eye ground of ink color again rich a few minutes.


    However, at this time, a footstep came from the living room, which was very clear in the dark. Yemoxuan narrowed his eyes and pressed Han Muzi into his arms, staring at the outside.


    There was a soft voice in the living room.


    "Daddy? Is that you? "


    The sound of millet beans


    Hear this voice of time, night Mo Xuan immediately displeased ground Cu starts eyebrow.


    This little guy It''s clear that he is watching him fall asleep. Why do you get up now? And listen to his voice, it''s towards the kitchen?


    What does he want to do?


    "Daddy ~"


    in the past, he used to be a bastard daddy, but now he is so affectionate and appears at this time. Mo Xuan can''t believe that there is no ghost night.


    His brow frowned deeper, but Han Mu Zi in his arms heard the voice of millet beans and beat a spirit to recover.


    Is millet bean coming?


    Han Mu Zi''s first reaction is to push away the night ink Xuan holding him. Because ye Mo Xuan didn''t expect it, she pushed him away. Then Han Mu Zi nervously arranged her clothes.


    A pretty face, completely red in the dark.


    Ears and neck in the heat, did not expect to be hit by millet beans, he and night ink Xuan intimate.


    Although Xiaomi Dou is still a child, Han Mu Zi is thin skinned and feels embarrassed.


    The night Mo Xuan hasn''t solved the pain of his lovesickness, so he is pushed away. His brow immediately frowns deeper. He comes forward and whispers: "don''t worry about him, as long as we don''t make a sound, he doesn''t know we are here."


    Finish saying, his big hand rings Han Mu Zi''s shoulder again.


    But this time, Han Muzi didn''t let him hold him as he wanted. Instead, he took a few steps back and pushed him away, whispering: "don''t come here, let the children see the bad influence."


    As she tidied her clothes, she looked out anxiously.


    Sure enough, the voice of millet bean came again.


    "Mommy? Eh, I seem to hear mommy''s voice ~ Mommy, is that you? "


    Yemoxuan: Damn it, this little guy did it on purpose.


    Hearing Xiaomi Dou''s voice getting closer and closer, Han Mu Zi can almost be sure that he is going to the kitchen door. When she just wants to go out, a pair of big hands behind her pull her back, and she falls back into Yemo Xuan''s arms.


    In the dark, the night Mo Xuan holds Han Mu Zi with no expression. When he wants to reach out and close the kitchen door, he suddenly hears a click, and the switch of the kitchen light is pressed.


    It was dark all over the room just now, but now it is as bright as day.


    "Oh, I have found you


    Xiaomi Dou is standing at the entrance of the kitchen, and her hand is still on the switch.


    He opened a pair of bright eyes, looking at Han Mu Zi and night Mo small cheap.


    Han Mu Zi Leng for a long time, suddenly remembered that he was still hugged by the night ink Xuan, his face changed, and quickly came out of his arms.


    "Millet beans."


    Xiaomi Dou turned around and said, "Mommy, what are you doing in the kitchen in the middle of the night?"


    Han Muzi


    How can she answer such a question? Can she say that she just wanted to drink a glass of water, but she was pulled by yemoxuan to kiss her?I''m sure I can''t teach bad children.


    Han Mu Zi took a deep breath and said with a smile, "your Xiaoyan''s noodles are a little salty, so Mommy is a little thirsty until midnight, so she comes out to drink a glass of water. How did millet beans come out? Are you thirsty, too? "


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple secretly in the heart boast oneself accompany bright, strain ability is good.


    Xiaoyan''s noodles are a little salty. She comes out to drink water. Later, Xiaomi Dou asks why Moxuan is here. Han Muzi can also say that he is thirsty, so she comes to find water to drink. Isn''t that ok?


    But Han Muzi didn''t think that Xiaomi Dou didn''t play according to the routine. He blinked his smart eyes and said simply: "but how come aunt Xiaoyan and uncle Xiao didn''t get up?"


    Han Muzi


    She felt that the smile on her lips was stiff. Sometimes it''s not good for her son to be too smart. If he was a little fool, he would only nod and say that he wanted to drink water.


    I don''t know whether it''s mother and son or something. Han Mu Zi thinks so. Xiaomi Dou suddenly says, "Mommy, I want to drink water, too."


    Han Mu Zi returned to her senses and nodded: "OK, Mommy will pour water for you. You''ll wait."


    With that, Han Muzi immediately got up to pour water for Xiaomi Dou.


    She poured two glasses of water, one for yemoxuan and one for Xiaomi Dou.


    What she didn''t know, however, was that when she poured the water, the eyes of Yemo Xuan and Xiaomi Dou were in the air, after a fierce collision.


    After a moment, night ink Xuan can confirm, this little guy is intentional.


    He raised his lips and had a dark smile.


    "Aren''t you asleep? Why did you get up? "


    Xiaomi Dou looks innocent: "aunt Xiaoyan''s noodles are so salty, Xiaomi Dou is so thirsty, I wake up with thirst ~"


    the smile of Yemo Xuan''s lips is colder: "is it?"


    Han Muzi was embarrassed to hear this.


    In fact, Xiaoyan''s cooking skills are really not enough. Everything is just right, and she won''t make such low-level mistakes at all.


    But why?


    All three of them are thirsty?

 Chapter 930

    It''s late at night, but Xiaomi Dou is sitting on the chair with a water cup, sipping the water inside, sipping it slowly.


    He said he was thirsty, but the look and action of drinking water seemed not thirsty at all.


    He said he was not thirsty, but he drank the glass of water slowly.


    The kitchen is quiet, three people at this time are very tacit understanding did not speak, the room only millet bean drinking sound.


    After a while, Xiaomi Dou raised his head and looked at Mo Xuan''s cold eyes curiously: "Daddy, aren''t you thirsty? Why not drink it? "


    Han Muzi


    Before waiting for Moxuan to open his mouth, Han Muzi said in a voice: "your father has just had a drink, so you have to wait for a while to drink. If you drink two cups at a time, your stomach will rise a little."


    Listen to words, millet bean face appear so of expression, don''t say anything more, bow head obediently drink all the water of the cup.


    See the water in his cup finally bottom, night ink Xuan tight pursed thin lips move, just want to say something, millet beans will hand out the cup.


    "Mommy, I want another drink."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He slightly narrowed his eyes and stared at Xiaomi Dou. He didn''t know why. He always felt that this little guy was intentional.


    Otherwise, after he left the room, Xiaomi Dou just woke up, and then found the kitchen. Now he is still here drinking water, and still does not go.


    Han Mu Zi didn''t doubt Xiaomi Dou. He asked for another cup, so she nodded and picked up the cup, intending to pour another cup for Xiaomi Dou.


    Night Mo Xuan but at this time spoke.


    "Drinking too much water at night is bad for the liver. One cup is enough. Go back to sleep."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi''s action pause for a moment, eyes look to night Mo Xuan, two people''s eyes in the air, his eyes from her body moved to millet bean body.


    Xiaomi Dou''s expression is simple.


    "But Xiaomi Dou still feels thirsty. And didn''t Mommy just say that Daddy would stay here for a while to drink water? You can''t drink too much at one time, can you? Xiaomi Dou stayed and waited with his father ~ "


    Yemo Xuan".... "


    Although this cub is just recognized, and he is also very surprised, but now at this time, night ink Xuan really want to pick him up and throw him back to the room, how to do? Although his expression is very simple, but before the confrontation in the room, as well as millet beans see Han Mu purple immediately changed appearance, night ink Xuan have seen.


    So, at the moment, he said that he didn''t mean to do damage. Yemoxuan really didn''t believe it.


    Think of this, night ink Xuan thin lips slightly hook up, went to press millet beans back of the head: "cold, go back to the house to sleep, late dad to you."


    "Well, I don''t want it." Xiaomi Dou slaps off the big hand on the back of his head impolitely, turns his head to look at Han Muzi and begins to act coquettishly: "Mommy, I''ll wait here, OK?"


    Treat his son''s request, in addition to those she can''t agree to before, Han Muzi is basically to him all have to answer.


    Because Xiaomi doute is very sensible, she will never ask for anything unreasonable. If he does, unless he can''t agree, Han Muzi will generally satisfy him.


    So how can Han Muzi refuse such a small request? Han Yinzi looked at his son''s face with a smile.


    After she agrees, the eyebrow of night Mo Xuan is tiny Cu rise, thin lip is tight close close close into a straight line, next e is tight tight.


    It seems that this little guy is on purpose.


    "Thank you, Mommy. I love you." Millet beans see Han Muzi agreed, also toward her lost a kiss.


    Night ink Xuan finally felt the threat from millet beans.


    Han Mu Zi thought about it and suddenly looked up at the night ink Xuan.


    "You go back to sleep first. After he finishes drinking, I''ll take him back."


    It''s embarrassing for the three people to be stuck here all the time, especially when they think of the things she did with yemoxuan in the dark. Xiaomi Dou''s eyes are black and bright. Although he is still a child, Han Muzi always feels that he knows everything.


    "Daddy, do you hear me? You go back to sleep first. Later, Mommy will take me back ~ "


    oh.


    The night ink Xuan side lip angle tiny hook, in the vision flash a touch of unknown light, then he walked to millet bean body side, pulled a chair to sit down.


    "What''s the rush? I still have a glass of water to drink


    He sat down, deliberately close to millet beans, the voice is very low.


    "Not going back?"


    Millet bean did not look at him, as if he did not hear what he said, but looked up at Han Mu Zi.


    "Mommy, I''m a little cold sleeping with Daddy. Can I go and sleep with Mommy?"


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan eyes a deep, suddenly narrowed eyes.


    Han Muzi was a little surprised: "cold?"She looks to night Mo Xuan: "how to return a responsibility son?"


    "Cold?" The night Mo Xuan sees to own dear son, "that stays to return, daddy embraces you to sleep."


    Han Mu Zi was relieved and nodded: "your daddy is right. I''ll let your daddy sleep with you when I go back later."


    They haven''t met each other before, and they are unfamiliar with each other in the past. Besides, Xiaomi Dou should have more than one prejudice against his father. If they can get along well with each other and sleep together at night when Moxuan hasn''t recovered his memory, they can help them get in touch and cultivate their feelings.


    That''s pretty good.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple eyes even appeared smile.


    Millet bean


    Daddy''s sleeping with him?


    Xiaodou''s eyebrows and eyebrows frowned, which made him feel better.


    "Why do you dislike your daddy?" Night ink Xuan pick eyebrows.


    Hearing this, Han Muzi thought of the scene in the rental house before. The little guy punched yemoxuan in the face and asked him who was the wild breed.


    Wild species


    At that time, when yemoxuan said this, Xiaomi Dou heard it.


    It''s not a good thing.


    At that time, Han Mu Zi was hurt many times by his poisonous tongue, and the night ink Xuan was even more proud than he imagined.


    As an adult, I may let go of these things.


    But what about children? What will happen to him? What do you think of your father in the future?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi can''t help worrying.


    "Millet bean, you..."


    Xiaomi Dou is too smart. Before her words came out, Xiaomi Dou took the initiative to open her mouth.


    "Mommy, don''t worry, I won''t dislike daddy. So, daddy, shall we go back together now?"


    Night Mo Xuan look light, "sit a little longer, drink up the water, you go back first."


    Millet bean suddenly hugged his arm: "no, I want daddy to take me back."


    He began to act coquettishly again, this time the object is night Mo Xuan.

 Chapter 931

    The night Mo Xuan sits and doesn''t move. Although he knows that Xiaomi Dou is deliberately coquetting him in front of Han Mu Zi, his son is coquetting him.


    There is no doubt that he has no resistance.


    "Daddy, how are you? Daddy ~ ~ "


    although Xiaomi Dou is a boy''s paper, she is no worse than a girl''s paper.


    The night Mo Xuan eyebrow is tiny Cu to get up, next second press small guy''s neck with big palm, low voice: "you are much adult, still want me to hold you to go back?"


    "But I''m a child after all ~" Xiaomi Dou blinked, looking innocent and kind, especially harmless.


    Night Mo Xuan lips Cape smoked to smoke, this little guy is to feel oneself is a kid, so do as you please?


    What about Han Muzi? She is eager to let go of all prejudices between Xiaomi Dou and yemoxuan. So when Xiaomi Dou asks yemoxuan to do this, she thinks Xiaomi Dou is too considerate.


    So the night Mo Xuan has not promised, Han Mu purple has opened ahead of time.


    "Then you two drink up the water and go back to the house, Xiaomi Dou. Let your father take you."


    Xiaomi Dou smiles: "good Mommy."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He looked at Xiaomi dou for a moment and recognized his life in his heart.


    Anyway, it''s a long way to go, and it''s not bad for the night.


    When he finds a chance, he''ll ask about it.


    Just at this time, footsteps came from the living room, three people at the same time, soon heard Xiao Su''s voice.


    "Why is the light in the kitchen on?"


    Xiao Su is up to find water to drink, just to go to the kitchen, see the kitchen light on, so he went to the kitchen.


    Just at this time, Yemo Xuan directly reaches out and picks up Xiaomi Dou to put it in his arms. When it''s finished, he goes straight outside. Xiaomi Dou''s cry comes from his arms: "ah, bad dad, you put me down!"


    The night Mo Xuan droops eyes: "is not to let daddy hold you back to the room? I''ll take you back. "


    Millet bean: "bastard daddy, where are you holding me? Mommy, daddy bullies me


    Han Mu Zi frowned at the night ink Xuan.


    "He''s still a child. Be gentle."


    Ye Moxuan Good


    He put millet beans in his arms to adjust a posture, and then did not open millet beans mouth to complain of the opportunity, directly carrying him out of the kitchen.


    I just met Xiao Su who was about to enter the kitchen.


    "Chuai night Xuan, and then see how small beans way


    "We were thirsty in the middle of the night. We got up to drink water. They finished drinking and were about to go back to their room. What about you, Xiao Su?"


    Probably just in the kitchen with night ink Xuan do things make her guilty, so did not wait for night ink Xuan mouth, Han Mu purple came out to answer.


    After the contest, she looks at yemoxuan and Xiaomi Dou with a smile.


    "Well, it''s cold. Go back to your room and go to bed. I''ll get ready to go back."


    "So..." Xiao Su scratched his head. "I also got up to drink water."


    I don''t know what happened. I''m very thirsty tonight. I don''t know if the heating in the room is too high? Or has he not had a drink since he came here?


    The latter felt more credible, thought Xiao su.


    "Uncle Xiao, you come to drink water, we just finished it ~"


    "what a coincidence..."


    Han Mu purple quickly squeezed out to go to the direction of the room, night ink Xuan also carrying millet beans left.


    Soon, only Xiao Su was left at the scene.


    Xiao Su stood alone in the bright kitchen door, his expression was confused. After a while, he lowered his head and went into the kitchen, thinking that the three members of yeshao''s family were so neat that they were thirsty at the same time.


    After returning to the room, Han Muzi carefully closed the door when she came in. When she turned around, she saw a shadow in front of her, which made her jump.


    "In the middle of the night, what are you doing stealthily?"


    Xiao Yan''s voice came from the front.


    Han Mu Yan stands out of the window with a light purple quilt.


    "Went out for a drink."


    Xiaoyan I''m thirsty, too. "


    Han Muzi:


    What''s going on? Are they thirsty? Is it true that there is something wrong with Xiaoyan''s cooking? That''s why people are thirsty?


    "Well, is there hot water in the kitchen?"


    "Well."


    Han Mu Zi nodded, and Xiao Yan walked past her in a sheet, and then opened the door. She was probably sleepy. After a while, she opened the door, and then didn''t close it.


    Han Muzi watched her walk out in a sheet.She wanted to tell Xiao Yan that Xiao Su is in the kitchen now, but she thought about it There seems to be nothing to remind.


    She has no grudge against Xiao su.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi would cover the door, and then get into the warm quilt.


    After lying down for a long time, my heart becomes very quiet, and what comes to mind is the scene of yemoxuan holding Xiaomi Dou, hoping that the father and son can get along well in the future.


    this time, Han Muzi will soon fall asleep.


    And on the other side, the night Mo Xuan carries the little guy to return to the room, put him on the bed, cold voice: "you are intentional?"


    Millet bean buttocks a bed, immediately climb into the quilt, and then open a pair of innocent eyes looking at the night ink Xuan: "Daddy, what are you talking about?"


    as like as two peas in the face, he looked at the face of this innocent innocent face, and looked like a man who was so evil.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, leaned over and held Xiaomi Dou''s cheek directly.


    "Don''t be silly. Your mind doesn''t belong to this age group at all."


    Although two father and son just know each other, they don''t get along for a long time, but how can ye Moxuan not see that this little guy is not an ordinary child?


    I don''t know how his mind can be so mature, but It''s probably about experience.


    I used to be sorry for their mother and son?


    Otherwise, Xiaomi Dou would not treat him like this. Although he said he didn''t dislike him and was close to him, he could feel the slight resistance he showed when he got along with him.


    Xiaomi Dou blinked and looked at the dark eyes of yemoxuan for a moment.


    A moment later, his innocent eyes disappeared and he said, "you''re not good to Mommy."


    Anyway, he doesn''t have to pretend that mommy is away. What if his father knows his real identity? No matter what he says, Mommy will believe him, so as long as daddy wants to please Mommy, he has to please him first.


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, "I am not good to her?"? It means Before? "


    He forgot all about the past.


    "Well!" Xiaomi Dou nodded heavily, and his hands became fists in the air: "daddy used to be good or bad, Mommy suffered a lot of grievances!"

 Chapter 932

    Suffered a lot of grievances??


    This sentence to the night ink Xuan''s ears, like a needle in his heart.


    "Mommy used to cry many times because of Daddy." Xiaomi Dou also said that what he was thinking at the moment was to get justice for Mommy. When Mommy was sad in the past, he should let Yemo Xuan experience it personally. Only in this way can he know how hard Mommy is.


    The night Mo Xuan is stunned, millet bean continues to strike while the iron is hot: "and daddy has said that mommy is very hard to hear before, and that mommy is very unbearable, and that millet bean is a wild seed!"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    All of a sudden, he was a bit of a mess in the wind.


    He Was the character so bad before?


    Seeing that he dropped his eyes and thought deeply, Xiaomi Dou knew that what he said had entered Yemo Xuan''s heart, but he didn''t regret it at all. He just wanted to let daddy know how hateful he was!


    "So Daddy, are you a bad guy?"


    Once again, he raised his lips and pursed his eyes on Xiaomi''s face.


    "Daddy, you don''t want to defend yourself, do you?" Xiaomi Dou stares at him suspiciously, and the expression on his face is obviously that as long as Yemo Xuan defends himself, he will be very disappointed with Yemo Xuan.


    However, yemoxuan didn''t say a word. After a long silence, he stepped forward and said, "if daddy was really as bad as you used to be, then Daddy will repent. "


    "Repentance?" Millet bean crooked head: "how to repent?"


    Night Mo Xuan eyes deep: "how do you want me to repent?"


    Millet beans EEE a, and then said: "I still have thought of wood."


    Night Mo Xuan is not anxious, light ground says: "good, that wait for you to think of to tell Daddy, today is too late, sleep first?"


    I didn''t expect that yemoxuan''s attitude turned out to be so good. Xiaomi Dou was a little surprised. He was a little unhappy in his heart. This kind of feeling was like a punch on the cotton.


    Originally, he wanted to make daddy regret his pain. He wanted to experience the feeling of Mommy.


    But now seeing his father like this, he felt that he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    How depressed!


    Millet bean turned over, back to night Mo Xuan sleep, no longer pay attention to him.


    Long hand a probe, bedside table lamp turned off, the room into a dark.


    Father and son lie on the same bed, but they have different thoughts.


    Yemo Xuan doesn''t know what Xiaomi Dou is thinking. Now he is not in the mood to guess Xiaomi Dou''s thoughts, because what Xiaomi Dou said just now has entered his heart.


    The room is dark, but his eyes have been looking out of the window, millet bean those words over and over again in the ear.


    He used to Is it really that bad?


    Night ink Xuan suddenly thought of the first time to see Han Mu Zi, she came up crying like a tearful person, but at that time he took her as want to chat up their own woman, so the tone of her heavier.


    Xiaomi Dou said that he had said a lot of things to hurt his mother before, which is confirmed by Yemo Xuan. He is right Women are really cruel.


    And at the beginning of the Mu purple is the same, so she was taken away by others.


    When she appeared in front of him for the second time, she did not dare to recognize him, even wrongly said that she had recognized the wrong person, and then worked beside him.


    Although he is not a woman, but as long as you put yourself in Han Muzi''s position and mood at that time, yemoxuan feels heartbroken.


    At the beginning, she was with what kind of mood close to themselves? And how to persist in those days when they are helpless and don''t even know what the future will be like?


    Thinking of this, night ink Xuan closed his eyes, heart came bursts of dull pain.


    He thought he had to get that memory back.


    *


    the kitchen


    Xiaoyan finally arrived in the kitchen in a dazzle of sheets. It was dark in the kitchen, and she didn''t think much about it. She fumbled on the wall for a long time to find the switch, and then turned it on with a snap.


    "Ah


    As soon as the switch was turned on, Xiaoyan was startled and almost jumped up.


    She looked at the figure sitting in the kitchen with wide eyes and a look of wonder.


    Xiao Su stood up slowly and looked at Xiao Yan awkwardly.


    "Xiao Su?" After Xiaoyan saw the man clearly, she was so angry that she yelled at him: "are you crazy? What do you do in the kitchen when you don''t go back to sleep in the middle of the night? "


    Xiao Su was forced by her to spray her face, sipped her thin lips, and then explained, "I''m a little thirsty. Get up and drink a glass of water."


    Even if he explained, but Xiaoyan still did not intend to let him off, continued to curse: "you drink water, you drink water, you turn off the light to do what? Just turn off the lights. You sit here without a word. Who do you want to scare to death? "Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    He touched his nose, some of which he didn''t know how to explain.


    When he came, he happened to meet yeshao and his grandmother, so after they went back to the room, Xiao Su had been in the dark room for a long time, so he felt dazzling when he saw the light.


    Anyway, they had already returned to their room, so Xiao Su simply turned off the light.


    Who knows, there''s another one in the back.


    He had good eyesight and was used to the dark. He saw a figure coming in wearing a sheet and groping in the kitchen for a long time. When he was about to ask if he needed help, the light was already on, and then accompanied by Xiaoyan''s scream.


    Look at her face again. Her hair is in a mess. She looks pale because she was frightened. It seems that she was really frightened, and the source is herself.


    "Sorry, I..."


    "Go away!" Xiaoyan angrily walked over, pushed his shoulder away, and went directly to pour water for himself.


    She was very thirsty, Xiaoyan poured a glass of water for herself, so angry that she poured it directly into her mouth.


    As a result, before the cup touched the lip, Xiao Su held the wrist.


    "The water is ice. It''s bad for your health to drink it."


    With that, Xiao Su took advantage of her blank, took the cup from her hand, added hot water, and then handed it back: "now you can drink it."


    As a result, Xiaoyan didn''t take the cup in his hand at all.


    Xiao Su raised her eyes and found that she was staring at herself without saying a word.


    That look straight, as if you can see through the heart.


    Xiao Su felt that his heart beat missed half a beat. He put the cup on the table in a panic and licked his lips nervously: "just take it as if I apologized for what happened just now. Drink it quickly and go back to the room after drinking it."


    Xiao Yan didn''t say a word. She stared at the glass of water and looked at Xiao Su''s nervous and flustered appearance, which was very familiar.


    It''s like He is the same as Han Qing.


    Is


    An idea flashed in Xiaoyan''s mind.


    The next second, she blurted out: "do you like me?"

 Chapter 933

    Do you like me?


    ¡­¡­


    A simple sentence, only a few words, but directly asked Xiao su.


    He was in the same place, and his pupils said he couldn''t believe it.


    For a moment, Xiao Su even thought that he was a mirage.


    Otherwise, how can he hear Xiaoyan ask himself, do you like me?


    No matter what you think, the other party doesn''t seem to ask such questions.


    But he did hear it.


    "That..." The tone of voice misunderstood: "Xiao Su''s face is more flustered, maybe you don''t think about it."


    "Misunderstanding?" Xiaoyan blinked and looked at the glass of water in front of her.


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Pouring a glass of water doesn''t mean anything, does it? Although he does like her, but Before he did not get her favor, now there is such a big scar on his face, she is more unlikely to like himself.


    Besides, it only scares people.


    "All right." Xiaoyan shrugged, a pair of indifferent appearance: "then as I misunderstood it, you go back to sleep."


    I thought she would argue, but I didn''t expect that she would admit that she had misunderstood and drink water.


    I don''t know why, Xiao Su''s heart is uncomfortable. Looking at Xiao Yan''s indifferent appearance, he suddenly wants to say, no misunderstanding, I just like you.


    But As soon as I think of the scar on my face, the thought disappears instantly.


    Hang in the hands of both sides clench into a fist, a moment later loosen and clench, night ink Xuan pursed thin lips, turned silent left the kitchen.


    After drinking a glass of water, Xiao Yan saw him leave in silence, and looked at him. Her pretty eyebrows wrinkled.


    Is it her illusion? How do you feel that Xiao Su''s mood just now seems not quite right?


    Didn''t she feel speechless just now? She didn''t mean to ask. She just looked at him at that time, especially when she saw Han Qing.


    So The question just popped out.


    Now I think it''s wrong. No matter whether the other party likes her or not, isn''t it embarrassing for her to ask? How embarrassing to meet later?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan shook her head, drank the last water in the cup, and then picked up her sheets and went back to the room.


    Crawling back to sleep, Xiaoyan didn''t notice that her silent mobile phone had more than a dozen missed calls.


    A good night''s sleep.


    Han Muzi felt that she had been sleeping for a long time. Many things happened in her dream. When she woke up, she felt that there was still a little memory in her mind.


    But as she opened her eyes, the things in the dream were swallowed up by the reality.


    When she turned over and looked at the sunshine outside the window, she had forgotten all her dreams.


    After lying for a while, Han Muzi found that she was the only one in the room, and Xiaoyan had already woken up.


    She got up and went out.


    The room is quiet, no one, Han Mu purple tentatively called a: "Xiaoyan, millet beans?"


    No one responded to her.


    Han Mu purple around to the night in front of the room of Mo Xuan, push away, found no one inside.


    She stood barefoot, looking at the empty room with her head in a daze.


    Is what happened yesterday just a dream?


    Xiaomi Dou has never been here at all?


    But why are those things so real? It''s like it happened


    Just when Han Muzi was in a tangled mood, a voice rang behind her.


    "Mu Zi?"


    This is


    Han Mu Zi turns around and sees Xiao Yan standing behind him with her apron on. She also carries a plate with delicious food on it.


    "What are you doing standing here foolishly? And you don''t wear shoes. You''re pregnant. Are you stupid? Or three years of pregnancy? "


    Han Muzi What are you talking about? "


    So she sat down on the slippers and put them back on.


    "What time is it? Why is there no one? "


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "I''m not a human being? Mu Zi, you have no conscience. I also follow them to come all the way to see you, and I also act as Xiaomi Dou''s bodyguard. You don''t care about me


    Han Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t want to be aunt Xiaomi Dou?"


    Xiaoyan was stunned.


    "So, what is your future aunt asking me for?"


    In a word, Xiaoyan blocked speechless, crooked head to think, if you can really as millet bean future aunt, it seems that there is nothing to ask for credit.After thinking about it, Xiaoyan said: "OK, don''t you just want to ask your two men? They went out early in the morning, leaving me at home with you. "


    "Go out early in the morning?"


    What are you doing out in the early morning? Han Muzi was a little confused, but before she opened her mouth and asked again, Xiaoyan had pushed the food plate over: "OK, pregnant woman, you don''t have to ask about things any more. Hurry up and eat, so that you won''t be hungry in your stomach later."


    Han Mu Yan felt so hungry.


    She didn''t say anything else. She fed her stomach first.


    Seeing that she was finally willing to settle down and eat, Xiaoyan was relieved: "I''m afraid you''re hungry. You say you''re a pregnant woman, and you live alone in a foreign country for such a long time. Your brother is really worried about you."


    Referring to Han Qing, Han Mu Zi looked a little bit more and asked,


    "speaking of my brother, does he agree that you and Xiaomi Dou are here?"


    Xiaoyan''s face changed and she couldn''t speak immediately.


    Noticing her expression and changes, Han Muzi''s eating was a little slower, and the corners of her mouth followed: "you You didn''t come here without telling him, did you


    After a moment''s silence, Xiaoyan immediately makes a request to Han Muzi, with a pitiful expression.


    "Muzi, good Muzi I didn''t mean to keep it from your brother, but If I told him, he would not promise me to come to you with Xiaomi Dou. This matter I discussed with Xiaomi Dou, and Xiao Su also wanted to come here at that time, so we were more relieved. "


    Han Mu nodded, so he hid her words from other men


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean other men? Xiao Su is yeshao''s assistant! What''s it to do with me? "


    Han Mu Zi did not smile.


    Xiaoyan nervous: "you, you can''t talk nonsense in front of your brother, I like, only your brother, all so long, you should know."

 Chapter 934

    She knows.


    Of course, she knows that Xiaoyan doesn''t fall in love with Hanqing at first sight, but it''s almost over.


    And before she confessed, she fell in love secretly for a long time. It was a love that she didn''t dare to tell. Later, she suddenly became bold.


    It may also be that no one around Han Qing has appeared, and she has never met anyone who can make her more attractive than Han Qing, so she just wastes her youth and time, so Xiaoyan boldly chooses to confess.


    There is nothing wrong with pursuing love and happiness.


    Besides, Xiaoyan is still a good sister of her own. Her character Han Muzi is trustworthy. In addition, his lonely brother, if she can be with a passionate little girl, it seems that she can also add vitality to him.


    Otherwise, I''ll be dead all day.


    Except for Han Mu''s sister, he didn''t get along with her.


    Han Muzi wants Han Qing to find a partner more than anyone else.


    Because all his energy is on himself, it''s unfair for him to spend the rest of his life like this.


    Even if Han Qing thought it would not be unfair, Han Muzi would die of shame.


    "No, you don''t say I haven''t found it yet. My mobile phone seems to be turned off. At this time Your brother must have found me and Xiaomi Dou missing. I don''t know if he will call me on my mobile phone. "


    With that, Xiaoyan immediately stood up from her chair and ran to the room.


    Xiaoyan ran into the room to find her mobile phone. She pressed it and turned it off. She had to turn it on again. As a result, the power was low as soon as she turned it on, and there were many missed calls and unread messages.


    So Xiaoyan had to squat down to find a charging line to charge her mobile phone, and then squat there to turn over her mobile phone.


    There are many missed calls, except for a few company employees and customers, all the others are from Han Qing.


    Xiaoyan pulls down to see the information.


    Han''s message is simple.


    You have Xiaomi Dou? }


    {where are you? }


    there are only two pieces of news, and there will be no other following. I don''t know if Han Qing is angry enough to hate her now?


    She had planned to send a message to Han Qingfa when she arrived. As a result, there were so many things happened later that she forgot about it.


    At the thought of this, Xiao Yan reached out and knocked her head hard.


    "Stupid! What a fool. He''s your male god. You''ve forgotten your male god. Repent for a minute


    A minute later


    Xiaoyan shivered and sent a short message back to Han Qing.


    After returning the text message, there was no response. Xiaoyan nervously held her mobile phone and waited for several minutes, but still didn''t receive Han Qing''s message.


    Is it really angry, or not at work?


    Xiaoyan calculated the time. The time difference here is seven hours different from that in China. It''s almost noon here, so it should be midnight in China.


    So Han Qing should be resting. It''s normal not to return the information.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan breathes a sigh of relief. When Han Qing wakes up, he can see the information.


    So Xiaoyan put the mobile phone in the room to charge, and then went out again.


    Back in front of the table, Han Muzi found that Xiaoyan''s expression was a little distressed, and her face turned white.


    As she casually ate the food carefully prepared by Xiaoyan, she said, "how about it?"


    "Your brother called me a lot..."


    Listening, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing: "isn''t that good? That means my brother will take the initiative? "


    On hearing this, Xiaoyan immediately raised her head and glared at her eyes: "take the initiative to be a ghost, he will take the initiative to call me, but it''s not because Xiaomi Dou is with me. If it''s not Xiaomi Dou, he won''t call me."


    Han Qing didn''t like her, but also refused her, especially resolute and ruthless.


    However, she did not change her mind.


    After all, the secret love for this kind of thing, not overnight, she likes Han Qing for so long, has long been a disaster.


    Looking at her depressed mood, Han Muzi feels that the food in her mouth is not so delicious, and can only comfort her.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Although he is concerned about Xiaomi Dou, it''s an opportunity for you. Isn''t it Don''t you want this opportunity? "


    "Yes!" Xiaoyan raised her head, "of course I want to. You''re right. It''s all opportunities. Even if he thinks about Xiaomi Dou, it doesn''t matter. I''ll rely on Xiaomi Dou and let him remember me every day!"


    With that, Xiaoyan has recovered her fighting spirit.


    Han Mu Zi said nothing more and continued to eat.


    At this time, the doorbell rang.Xiaoyan took a look at Han Muzi and said, "you eat, I''ll drive."


    Then she got up and went out.


    Han Muzi doesn''t care so much. Xiaoyan goes to open the door and eats by himself. But after a while, Xiaoyan runs back quickly.


    "Mu Zi Mu Zi!"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi raises a head, see small Yan panic ground to run toward oneself come over, some doubt: "how?"


    Voice just fell, Han Mu purple then saw to follow behind small Yan to come in two people.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned, but it was Wei Chi Jin and Yu Bo.


    Xiaoyan, who ran to her side, was winking at her, and whispered: "yeshao''s grandfather has come. Will he trouble you? Do you want me to come back to yeshao?"


    Han Mu Zi smiles a little and refuses Xiao Yan''s kind proposal. She shakes her head: "no, if you''re afraid, go back to your room first. I''ll treat you."


    Xiaoyan immediately shook his head and whispered: "no! How can I leave you in such an emergency? That''s not true of a best friend


    With that, Xiaoyan immediately hugged Han Muzi''s arm tightly.


    Han Mu Zi has a headache and has some helplessness to Xiao Yan. She hopes Xiaoyan can say it right away and then go back to her room.


    "Grandfather, uncle Yu."


    When they came near, Han Muzi said hello to them.


    As soon as yuchijin heard this sentence, he immediately looked like a lion: "grandfather? Who is your grandfather? "


    Xiaoyan on one side: --


    Yeshao''s grandfather is really fierce. Muzi must have suffered a lot before.


    After Wei Chi Jin finished, he saw Han Mu Zi''s little Yan frowning and looking at him. He coughed and hummed coldly: "if you want to be my granddaughter-in-law, you have to see your next performance."


    The ugly family should not be publicized. Although the little girl didn''t know who Mu Zi was, if she felt that she was a bad grandfather, it would damage his reputation.


    Han Mu laughed, but he didn''t.


    "Grandfather and Yu Bo are here today. What can I do for you?"


    "Why, is this house yours? Can''t I come here? "


    Yu Bo said with a smile: "the old man wants to see his great grandson ~"


    the old man wants to see his great grandson ~ "

 Chapter 935

    Wei Chijin didn''t intend to say it, but Yu Bo said what he thought in his heart in a word. Wei Chijin felt that he couldn''t hang up his old face and scolded severely.


    "Yu Bo!"


    Yu Bo is not afraid of him at all, and continues to smile: "the old man is thin skinned, so I''ll take his place."


    "Yu Bo! What are you talking about? " Wei Chi Jin was so angry that his old face turned red. He was annoyed and anxious to explain: "you called me. What are you saying now?"


    "Yes ~" Yu Bo nodded, "I asked the old man to come, that''s right."


    If Wei Chijin gets up early in the morning, he is in a daze all the time, and always asks him repeatedly whether what happened last night is true? Why does he always feel so unreal?


    Yu Bo can understand the feeling that he suddenly has a great grandson. For Wei Chijin, he has been alone for too long. He suddenly has a family and a great grandson. The feeling of surprise and joy is not common people can understand.


    Yu Bo has told him many times that it''s true, but Wei Chijin still doesn''t believe it. Then Yu Bo puts forward some suggestions and asks the old man to come and confirm it in person.


    At the moment, Wei Chijin thought Yu Bo''s suggestion was good and agreed.


    But did not expect to come here, Yu Bo actually sold him, how can he admit that he wanted to come? Won''t this make Han Muzi see his jokes?


    After all, the series of things I did before, if I accept them now, I feel like I''m beating myself in the face.


    Han Muzi doesn''t mind what kind of attitude Wei Chijin has. For her now, Wei Chijin''s attitude is still good. At least she won''t let Yu Bo write a check and put it in an envelope to persuade her to leave as she did when she met for the first time.


    Now he just said that he didn''t want to recognize her, but Han Mu Zi could feel his eagerness to see Xiaomi Dou.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi was in a good mood again. With a faint smile, he explained, "you''re not here. Xiaomi Dou and Moxuan are out, and they''re not at home."


    Listen to words, Wei Chi Jin''s face suddenly black.


    He is looking for Xiaomi Dou, who knows Xiaomi Dou is not here, Wei Chijin suddenly feel particularly disappointed.


    Yu Bo asked, "what did they go out to do?"


    Han Muzi wakes up to find that they are not at home. Naturally, he doesn''t know what they are doing. So after Yu Bo asks this question, Han Muzi turns her eyes to Xiao Yan.


    Along with her eyes, the eyes of three people in the room all fell on Xiaoyan''s face.


    Xiaoyan suddenly felt that she was pinned on high hopes and a little nervous. She took a deep breath and then said: "that Yeshao wants to go out, I also Dare not ask him what he is going out to do? Besides, it''s not appropriate for me to ask in my capacity. "


    Finish saying, small Yan mouth corner also followed to smoke.


    Wei Chi Jin and Yu Bo''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment. The next second, they heard Wei Chi Jin humming coldly: "since my great grandson is not here, let''s go back!"


    With that, he turned and walked out. Yu Bo could only give Han Mu Zi a smile: "sorry, grandma sun, I''ll go with the old man first."


    Han Mu Zi nodded with a smile: "OK, pay attention to safety on the road."


    Walking in front of Wei Chi Jin heard this step, and then looked back at Han Mu Zi, pale eyes flashed a touch of anger.


    Han Muzi naturally felt the look in her eyes, and looked back in doubt, asking with her eyes.


    She just said something wrong?


    Unfortunately, Wei Chijin didn''t give her an answer, and turned away angrily.


    Soon, the door slammed shut.


    Han Mu Zi turned her head to look at Xiao Yan and bit her lower lip: "how do I feel The door fell as if it had a temper? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not the only one. The look in your eyes just now is terrible. " Speaking of this, Xiaoyan can''t help but shrink her neck and say in horror: "it''s not because Xiaomi Dou is not at home, so yeshao''s grandfather will annoy you, right?"


    "Should not..."


    However, the old man is very proud. Han Muzi doesn''t dare to talk casually. If he wants to leave, he doesn''t dare to keep his mouth open. He''s afraid that when he talks, he will accidentally touch his grandfather''s scales. It won''t be worth the loss.


    Outside, Wei Chijin enters the elevator with emotion. He is so angry that Yu Bo doesn''t speak.


    For a long time, Wei Chijin finally couldn''t help shouting at Yu Bo.


    Yu Bo seems to have come back to his senses and raised his head: "what''s the matter, old man?"


    Three words made yuchijin almost blow his beard, "don''t you have a long heart? Thanks to the girl who called me grandfather, she couldn''t even say a good word


    "This..." Yu Bo suddenly realized, "the old man is so uncertain in front of her. If I were her, I would not dare to speak casually."Yuchijin: "it''s..."


    Yu Bo: "what do you think, old man?"


    Wei Chi Jin narrowed his eyes and asked unhappily, "do you mean to make me better to that girl?"


    Yu Bo touched his nose and said with a smile, "I think it''s OK."


    Listen to words, Wei Chi Jin a pick eyebrow, there are signs of anger, Yu Bo speed up tone: "don''t say Sun Shao granny now has a young master, she is still pregnant for several months, the old man will not allow them together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this way, Wei Chijin was directly blocked.


    Yu Bo added fire: "since we can''t oppose it, the old man and his grandmother will be a family. If they don''t have a good relationship with each other, they will also affect others'' mood and be friendly. In the future, his two children and yeshao will be filial to the old man, and their children and grandchildren will be with each other for a festival."


    It has to be said that Yu Bo has a very good way to speak. These words are in Wei Chijin''s heart.


    The way he looked at Yu Bo became more complicated, but the expression on his face was the same as just now. I don''t know whether he agreed with Yu Bo''s words or not.


    Yu Bo looks at Wei Chijin carefully, bites his teeth and adds fire.


    "And I heard from miss an an that there were signs of abortion in this baby of grandma sun. Think about the last time our people tied up grandma sun, and she was carried by Miss Duanmu. She almost fell down the stairs..."


    Speaking of this, Wei Chijin has already appeared a look of fear.


    Yu Bo thought, yes, and then said: "I''ve heard that pregnant women need to keep a peaceful mood for the fetus to develop well. The little grandmother has already had signs of sliding delivery. If the old man''s attitude towards her is not good, and she hides herself and feels sad, isn''t that Is it bad for the baby in the stomach? "


    After a good speech, Wei Chijin could not help but curled his lips: "well, don''t say any more, I know."


    Just, let him be nice to a girl?


    Isn''t that going to slap his old face?

 Chapter 936

    Time flows away quietly. As soon as noon passes, yemoxuan and Xiaomi Dou Xiaosu haven''t come back yet. Han Muzi can''t help worrying. She takes her mobile phone to call yemoxuan and asks where they are.


    The phone rang for a while and then got through.


    Then there came a milky voice.


    "Mommy ~ ~"


    Xiaomi Dou''s voice came from her mobile phone, and immediately went into Han Muzi''s heart. She was infected by the voice and immediately brought a smile.


    "Millet beans."


    "Mommy ~ ~" Xiaomi Dou called her again, and then asked: "Mommy is good or bad, clearly has Xiaomi Dou''s number, why only call Daddy? Is Mommy partial? Like Daddy, don''t like millet beans? "


    Look at the words, Han Mu Zimei''s eyes flashed helpless color, stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrow, soft voice: "little fool, how can Mommy be eccentric?"


    Xiaomi Dou and Yemo Xuan are the two most important men in Han Mu Zi''s life.


    Of course, if she was pregnant with a boy, there would be one more important man in her life. But for Han Muzi now, she would like to have more daughters.


    If it''s a daughter, then she and yemoxuan are both sons and daughters.


    A family of four.


    It''s very warm to think about it.


    "Mommy is lying! Mommy said there was no bias, but you didn''t call Xiaomi Dou! "


    Xiaomi Dou is still accusing her on the other end of her mobile phone.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Mommy will call you next time, OK?"


    "No! Mommy will only call Xiaomi Dou in the future! "


    As a child, Han Muzi followed him, "OK, Mommy will promise you."


    But soon, Xiaomi Dou is not satisfied with Han Muzi''s promise to call him. He sits on yemoxuan''s lap with the phone and suddenly looks up at yemoxuan.


    Is looking at the data of the night, ink Xuan suddenly have a bad premonition, bow just with millet beans clean eyes.


    Then he heard millet bean open mouth.


    "Mommy, do you love daddy more or millet beans more?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    His eyes became dangerous, and he even narrowed his eyes.


    Xiaomi Dou is not afraid at all. He smiles and turns on his hands-free phone directly, so that Han Muzi''s words can be clearly conveyed to yemoxuan''s ears.


    Han Mu purple listen to millet beans so asked, then blurted out: "of course, millet beans a little more ah."


    She didn''t think much about it. After all, the other party is a child with changeable emotions, so it''s OK to coax him.


    Moreover, night ink Xuan is millet bean''s father, should not mind her saying so.


    To be a father, we should take the responsibility of a father!


    "Mommy, is that true?"


    "Well."


    I don''t know why, after Han Muzi finished, she felt that her back was cool. She subconsciously shrunk her shoulders, feeling a little strange.


    What''s going on?


    In the president''s office of Yuchi group, Han Muzi''s words, of course, are more millet beans, ring from his mobile phone and then spread to yemoxuan''s ears. His breath changes, becoming dangerous and gloomy, and his eyes staring at millet beans are particularly sharp.


    Xiao Su, who was on one side, could also feel the obvious change. After all, he had been with yeshao for so many years, and he knew yeshao''s emotions like the back of his hand.


    It''s just He didn''t expect that yeshao would be jealous and angry because of his son


    It''s too What''s wrong with that? Xiao Su pursed her lips, but did not dare to speak.


    "Thank you, Mommy. Xiaomi Dou always loves Mommy. Mommy, I''ll hang up first."


    Hear him say to want to hang up the phone, Han Mu purple some anxious, "wait a minute."


    Night Mo Xuan look a move, she is prepare to ask oneself? Think of this, night ink Xuan''s lips slightly hook up, after all, the mobile phone number is his, she called to himself, that his weight is still heavier than millet beans.


    Even if I said that just now, it''s just to coax children.


    Well, he shouldn''t care.


    The more I think about it, the smile on the corner of my lips is bigger and bigger.


    "Mommy, what else can I do for you?"


    Han Muzi: "have you ever eaten millet beans? You are still young, remember to eat on time, if hungry remember to ask your father to take you to eat delicious, you know? And don''t be picky, do you hear me? "


    When it comes to the end, Han Mu Zi''s tone is a bit harsh.


    Xiaomi Dou nodded cleverly.


    "OK, Mommy, millet beans are very good. They are not picky."


    "That''s good." Han Mu Zi in this listen to put down the heart, according to the night before Moxuan see millet beans performance, he should take good care of millet beans."Mommy, is there anything else?" Xiaomi Dou sees a smile on Mo Xuan''s lips at night, and feels that he really needs to hit him, otherwise he doesn''t know his identity and status.


    "No, you have to be obedient."


    After this sentence comes out, the smile of night Mo Xuan lips is stiff for a while, in the eyes of the ink color flash a wipe, can''t believe.


    No more?


    She called herself, only to care about Xiaomi Dou. She didn''t say a word?


    "OK, Mommy, I''ll hang up."


    Night ink Xuan lips smile gradually disappear.


    "Well, bye."


    Dududu -


    this time, there was no smile on yemoxuan''s face.


    Xiaomi Dou locks the mobile phone screen and hands it to yemoxuan with a smile: "Daddy, return your mobile phone!"


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t answer, black Mou motionless ground stares at in front of the little guy''s immature face, silent, the air also seems to be static.


    After a while, the little guy put his cell phone into his arms and said, "Daddy, did you hear Muyou just now? Mommy says she loves me a little bit more ~ "


    yemoxuan naturally knows that this is a little trick played by a little guy. She wants to answer the phone on purpose, and then opens the question in front of him. Then he deliberately let Han Muzi not mention him.


    This is Stimulate him?


    Or Payback?


    Because he was not good at Muzi before? So the little guy wants to fight for his mommy?


    It seems that this is the only possibility.


    Although ye Moxuan knows that he has done something wrong to Han Muzi before, and he also wants to make up for it, but now he lacks memory, and he can''t remember what happened in the past.


    It seems that if you want to recover your memory, you have to hurry up,


    however, ye Moxuan is still in a bad mood at the moment.


    The woman said that she loved him more than Xiaomi Dou. Why didn''t she ask him when she hung up? Does she remember who she called?


    Think about it, feel chest tightness, can''t breathe feeling.


    "Daddy, are you ok?"


    Millet bean came over and asked hypocritically.

 Chapter 937

    The night Mo Xuan face has no facial expression ground to stretch out hand to press him to gather to come over of head, cold voice: "go down."


    Xiaomi Dou showed an innocent and puzzled expression: "why, daddy, is daddy angry because mommy loves Xiaomi Dou more?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Millet bean continued to stab him: "or did mummy talk to Daddy, so Daddy was sad?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Xiaomi Dou said: "Daddy can''t be so mean! Otherwise, Mommy would not like Daddy even more! "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Before he had a son and happy, surprised, joy, all kinds of unspeakable emotions filled his chest.


    But now after hearing Xiaomi Dou''s words, Yemo Xuan has an impulse to rub his head on the desk.


    No, no!


    The night Mo Xuan Piao a small rice bean one eye, that face although very owe to beat now, but at the same time also remind this is the fact of own son, is he and Mu Zi''s child.


    My own cub, my own.


    Take it easy.


    Think of this, night ink Xuan back Piao millet beans eyes, the bottom of the heart of the anger and anger forced down.


    Xiaomi Dou said several words to stimulate Yemo Xuan. He watched Yemo Xuan''s expression and eyes change a few ways. He was very happy in his heart. As long as the asshole daddy could not bear the stimulation and accused him, or touched him, he would go to complain to Mommy immediately, and then let mommy not want this asshole Daddy!


    Hum!!


    However, the night ink Xuan Piao comes over, the eyes are just cool, but hide infinite forbearance, finally took back.


    Then, nothing happened.


    Millet bean


    Huh? What''s going on?


    Is what he said just now not enough? That''s why Daddy didn''t respond? But just now he clearly saw a fire in his father''s eyes. It was a sign of anger.


    How did it disappear again?


    Does he want to make more efforts to prick his heart again??


    On the other hand, Xiao Su listened to the scene and the conversation between the two sons. After listening, he changed his mind.


    Previously, he thought that yeshao was naive, and even ate children''s vinegar.


    But now, he only felt sorry for the lack of night.


    Millet beans that sentence, it is in the night less heart ah? Xiao Su remembers that day in the hospital, Xiaomi Dou asked him if he liked Xiaoyan, suddenly a flash of inspiration.


    Even his emotion can be seen from such a clever little head. Would he have said those words on purpose?


    It''s possible to think about it. After all, it''s yeshao''s and his grandmother''s children. Maybe they have good genes?


    However, it''s amazing that a child of such a small age has such a mind. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, but only heard it, Xiao Su would not believe it.


    Millet bean still depends on the leg of night Mo Xuan, not willing to go down, even in the mind is still thinking about whether to continue to tie daddy''s heart.


    Thinking about it, Xiaomi Dou thinks it''s OK.


    One time can''t be too much, but the number of times must not be less, can''t let daddy take it lightly.


    He wants to make daddy feel guilty and treat Mommy very well!


    Although did not press his head on the floor friction, but now night ink Xuan has carried his collar, the little guy on the side of the ground.


    After the little guy stepped on the floor, he began to complain: "Daddy, you are really a cheapskate. I want to tell mommy."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan vision a lie, see toward him.


    "Your mother is an adult. She can tell right from wrong."


    "But she is my mommy after all ~"


    it means that even if he is an adult, he is still a child, and Han Muzi is his mommy, so he may believe what he said.


    "And daddy, you know? It''s generally believed that children don''t lie. "


    Night Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes, dangerously staring at the little guy standing at his feet, pursed his lips.


    "Uncle Xiao, are you right about Xiaomi Dou?"


    Xiao Su, who has been trying to use himself as a background board, is suddenly named and his face is tense.


    What does he have to say? After seeing Xiaomi Dou pit his father with his own eyes.


    Millet bean is looking at him, just at the same time, night ink Xuan cold vision also swept over, Xiao Su immediately stand straight, a dignified appearance.


    "That''s right. Most people think that children don''t lie. But the premise that children don''t lie is that their IQ is not that high. "


    People with high IQ like Xiaomi Dou, maybe.


    However, Xiao Su didn''t choose to say the following sentence. If Xiaomi Dou made trouble with him, he said he was just expounding the facts.


    Sure enough, Xiaomi Dou was not happy to hear it and went to Xiao Su to argue with him.And this time, night Mo Xuan stretched out his hand to pinch his brow, looking at the dense data in front of him, suddenly he couldn''t go down, he stretched out his hand to close the notebook, and then the notebook was placed on the data book.


    Originally, it was just Xiaomi Dou who came to visit the company.


    So yemoxuan brought him here. After he came, yemoxuan wanted to look at the information by the way, so as not to pile up.


    Previously, he was still in the mood to read materials, but now? After listening to Han Mu Zi''s words, night Mo Xuan''s state of mind suddenly doesn''t work, even if he has been comforting himself, that is mu Zi''s good advice to coax children, but he always thinks of it in his heart.


    How can I love Xiaomi Dou more than him?


    What''s more, can you love your son the same as your lover?


    Think of this, night ink Xuan put away the information, lock the cabinet, cold voice: "go home to the Spring Festival."


    Listen to speech, millet bean turns head, the look in the eyes despises ground saw night Mo Xuan one eye. "Daddy, when we came up just now, there were many people at work, but daddy had to go home for the Spring Festival. Is that appropriate?"


    Night Mo Xuan glanced at him, "they are not Chinese."


    Xiaomi Dou snorted: "daddy just let the staff work, but he didn''t work."


    For this, the night Mo Xuan calmly accepted, and got up and went directly to the millet bean noodles, a big hand will be a millet bean into his arms.


    "Oh, daddy, can you hold me gently next time? You can''t be so rude to me just because I''m a boy! "


    Night Mo Xuan coldly hooked a lip Cape, Piao toward him.


    "Go back to your mommy and find out who she loves more?"


    Xiaomi Dou''s eyes widened when he heard this. Unexpectedly, from just now to now, daddy still thought about this problem. He gritted his teeth and said, "Bad Daddy, I don''t want you to ask Mommy. If you dare to make Mommy difficult, I won''t recognize you as daddy."


    However his words just finish saying, night Mo Xuan had already put him under the arm out of the office.


    Lin elder sister just wants to come over to send data, suddenly see night Mo Xuan clip a child to come out, and then look at the child''s face, instantly surprised to stare big eyes.

 Chapter 938

    This Is she wrong?


    Sister Lin''s eyes were wide open and her face was full of disbelief.


    that child is as like as two peas, their president, Wei Chi?


    No, take a closer look, there are still many differences. Although the facial features are very similar, the eyes and lingering breath are completely different.


    This is their CEO''s twin brother??


    The first thought in Lin Jie''s mind, however, was soon rejected by herself. The age of the president now is unlikely to have such a small twin brother.


    So It''s his son.


    When he first came here, everyone thought he was single, but he even had children?


    Sister Lin immediately thought of Han Muzi.


    Doesn''t that girl like the president? And she''s still with the president. Does she know about it?


    "Sister Lin, I''m going to take a vacation these days. I''ll trouble you with the company."


    It''s not until the night ink Xuan makes a sound that sister Lin comes back to herself. She nods her head in a daze, but her eyes don''t turn to Xiaomi Dou''s face. She really can''t help asking.


    "President, this kid is..."


    Before Moxuan opens his mouth, Xiaomi Dou answers Lin''s question in English.


    "Hello, beautiful aunt, I''m daddy''s baby ~"


    sister Lin was staring at the delicate looking child and said a string of popular English to herself.


    What''s going on? The child is only a few years old, and he is Chinese. How can he speak English so fluently?


    As if to understand her doubts, Xiaomi Dou explained softly, "my mom used to live in country C, and she began to learn to speak English when she was born ~"


    so it is.


    Ye Moxuan and Xiao Su were surprised when they heard him speak English. Now they understand when they listen to his explanation.


    Country C?


    Night ink Xuan tiny narrow eyes, that is where? He still has no impression at all.


    Lin elder sister looks at the lovely child in front of her. She looks at the night ink Xuan in a complicated mood and thinks of Han Mu Zi again.


    Would you like to ask the President more questions? After all, this matter is unfair to Mu Zi, but the child is here. If she asks, she may be heard by the child.


    When sister Lin was entangled, Xiaomi Dou spoke again.


    "Beautiful auntie, we''re going home, see you next time ~"


    sister Lin came back to her senses and opened her smile, "OK!"


    Night ink Xuan toward Lin elder sister nodded, and then with millet beans from the special channel to leave.


    Looking at their back, sister Lin couldn''t help looking at the little guy more.


    I''m really a good-looking and polite child.


    Such a child, what kind of mother would be? Alas, suddenly a little sad for Han Muzi, but everyone has his own fate, so we can''t force it.


    Thinking of this, sister Lin turned and left to deal with the work.


    Yemo Xuan takes Xiaomi Dou to dinner. After ordering, Xiaomi Dou suddenly says that he wants to go to the bathroom. Xiao Su immediately stands up: "young master, I''ll go with you. It happens that I want to go to the bathroom too."


    Millet bean did not think much, nodded, Ren Xiaosu took his hand to leave together.


    Looking at two people leave together, the eye of night Mo Xuan suddenly falls on Xiao Su''s body.


    When we met before, he said that he was his assistant, so he should be a person who knows him very well, and he also likes to follow him.


    If it''s him, it should be trustworthy.


    Xiao su


    Xiao su


    Night ink Xuan silently recites the name in his heart, carefully remembers his face, and soon some pieces of pictures appear in his mind, which belong to Xiao su.


    But soon, these fragments were like being swept away by the wind, so fast that he couldn''t catch them at all.


    Night ink Xuan hard to recall.


    When Xiao Su and Xiaomi Dou come back from the bathroom, Xiao Su finds that yemoxuan''s face is much uglier than just now, some pale, even his lips turn blue.


    This What''s the matter?


    It''s just a time to go to the bathroom. What happened?


    But Xiaomi Dou is here. Xiao Su doesn''t dare to ask too clearly. He can only test carefully.


    "Little night?"


    Hear the voice of Xiao Su, night Mo Xuan a meal, immediately lift Mou to see to Xiao su.


    Two people''s eyes on, Xiao Su see night ink Xuan''s face is a little worse, even worse than he imagined, Xiao Su''s face suddenly become ugly, looking at night ink Xuan''s eyes full of worry.


    "Is the restroom crowded?" He asked, moving his thin lip.


    Xiao Su shook his head: "not much."


    "Well."


    The night Mo Xuan hears speech to get up, walk toward outside.Xiaomi Dou hasn''t had time to see Yemo Xuan''s face, so he doesn''t notice Yemo Xuan''s situation. However, not long after Yemo Xuan goes out, Xiaomi Dou looks at Xiao Su''s face clearly and becomes worried. He can''t help asking: "Uncle Xiao, my dad just doesn''t go to the bathroom. Why are you worried?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s Really? No? "


    With that, he squeezed out an ugly smile at Xiaomi Dou.


    Millet bean: "Uncle Xiao, don''t laugh. It''s so ugly."


    He had a scar on his face, which made his face even more fierce. Now he was forced to smile at Xiaomi Dou, and his expression and appearance were just amazing!


    if he is not afraid of hurting the heart of a big man, he will try to make complaints about him.


    After listening to his words, Xiao Su immediately put away the smile on his face. Although he didn''t want to, he subconsciously stroked the scar on his face and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, did the scar scare you when Uncle Xiao laughed?"


    Listen to words, millet bean crooked crooked head, shake head deny.


    "It''s not scar, uncle Xiao, you just laughed too hard ~" and Xiaomi Dou laughed, "and uncle Xiao, your scar is not ugly, it won''t frighten people at all!"


    Xiao Su was stunned, "isn''t it ugly? How is that possible? "


    He laughed bitterly.


    On the surface, the scar was on his face, but in fact it was in his heart.


    "It''s really not ugly, uncle Xiao. Haven''t you heard a word?"


    Probably to see the bottom of his heart hurt, so millet beans want to comfort him.


    Listen to words, Xiao Su a meal, hang eyes to see him: "what words?"


    "The injury on the body is the symbol of a man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su is stunned, did not expect that this sentence is actually millet bean told him.


    "Although uncle Xiao''s injury is on his face, it''s also a sign. Uncle Xiao is very handsome. Don''t feel inferior because of this scar!"


    After listening to these words, Xiao Su didn''t speak for a long time. Before, he thought Xiaomi Dou was terrible, and he was so afraid of his father. But now after he said these words, Xiao Su changed his view on him.


    Whether it''s sincere or comforting, these words are actually speaking to the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 939

    Thinking of this, Xiao Su looks at Xiaomi Dou gratefully and thanks him.


    "Thank you."


    Xiaomi Dou said with a smile: "Uncle Xiao, you''re welcome. So, are you going to find daddy? I think you are still worried ~ "


    Xiao Su nodded:" yes. "


    "Uncle Xiao, go ahead. Xiaomi Dou is waiting for you to come back."


    Xiao Su quickly got up and told Xiaomi Dou not to run around and stay here. When they came back, he quickly walked out. After saying goodbye, he quickly walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    Night Mo Xuan washes his face in the bathroom and looks at himself in the mirror. His face is a little blue and white. No wonder Xiao Su was worried when he saw him just now.


    It turns out that the memory has made his face so bad, and his head is still old and aching, but yemoxuan hopes that he can remember all the things before.


    Even if it''s a splitting headache, as long as it reminds him of everything.


    The feeling of a blank memory is really not easy to use.


    The night Mo Xuan is meditating, outside suddenly spreads a sound.


    "Little night?"


    Night Mo Xuan smell speech looked past, see Xiao Su standing at the door, eyes worried looking at him.


    He pursed his thin lips and walked towards him.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Su didn''t hide his thought, "is the night less uncomfortable? Do you need to... "


    Need to send you to the hospital to have a look, this sentence has not said completely, was interrupted by night ink Xuan.


    "Can you find the lost memory?"


    Xiao Su was confused by his sudden question. After a while, he responded and stammered back: "should Is that ok? "


    The night Mo Xuan vision passes through his body side also don''t know to look toward where, just the vision looks at far away.


    "You said you were my assistant? So can you do something for me? "


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Su straightened his back and asked.


    "I want to restore my memory. It''s not convenient for me to do it myself, so I need your help."


    Xiao Su: "it''s Er, yeshao needs me. What can I do? "


    *


    Xiaomi Dou sits on the chair, shaking her feet, watching the waiter come in and serve twice. The position opposite and beside him is still empty. Xiaomi Dou can''t help holding her on her chin and thinking.


    How did two big men go to the bathroom for half a day?


    Is there something that he can''t know?


    I don''t know if I want to tell mommy about it after I go back? Xiaomi Dou heard that many men now like to be basic ~


    just thinking about it, footsteps came from outside. Yemoxuan and Xiao Su came back, just in time to meet the waiter who was going out.


    When the waiter saw the handsome yemoxuan, he gave him a smile and a wink.


    Foreigners are more open, and they don''t know how to make a fuss, so when they see ye Mo Xuan, they will hook up. If they can hook up, it''s good. If they can''t, it''s good to say hello.


    Millet beans looking at this scene, motionless to watch the night ink Xuan, want to see his reaction.


    As a result, yemoxuan came in without expression. He didn''t look at the waiter at all, let alone the flattering eyes she threw.


    Even if the waiter didn''t get a response, he just looked at an indifferent figure. He felt bored, but he didn''t get angry. When he restrained his expression, he left.


    But Xiao Su saw the scene just now.


    Xiao Su shook his head in his heart, then followed him in.


    Night ink Xuan just sit down, millet beans began to accuse him.


    "Bad Daddy, when I go back, I''ll tell mommy that you attract bees and butterflies."


    Yemoxuan, who just came back from the bathroom and didn''t know anything, said:


    Xiao Su covered his mouth with his fist and coughed softly. He explained for Yemo Xuan, "Xiaomi Dou, this can''t be nonsense. You saw it just now. Your father didn''t respond to it. Maybe he didn''t even know about it."


    Sure enough, hear two people dialogue of night Mo Xuan, facial expression some doubts, he is really don''t know what happened.


    "Well, it''s my father''s fault. If he behaved more fiercely, he would not attract bees and butterflies!"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    He would like to say that he can only blame your daddy for being so handsome that he


    However, at this time, yemoxuan probably knew what had happened. He said faintly: "let him say,"


    the little guy is dissatisfied with him, and there is also a strong resentment. It''s normal to see all kinds of dissatisfaction. After all, compared with the fist on the first day, it''s just a talk, which is a good change.


    Night ink Xuan said let millet bean said, Xiao Su also not good say what.


    "Why don''t you look at yedouxuan? Your mommy told me to take you to lunch. Now shut up and eat. I want to say I''ll talk later. "Listen to words, millet beans look at him disdainfully.


    "Fool, how can you eat with your mouth shut?"


    Poof


    Xiao Su almost laughs, but because ye Mo Xuan is here, he can only bear it.


    Night ink Xuan is very helpless, can only pretend not to hear.


    How can you scold yourself?


    *


    Xiaoyan and Han Muzi had lunch together, during which Han Muzi couldn''t eat any more, but Xiaoyan forced many things into her stomach in the name of pregnancy.


    When he was full, Han Mu Zi was too full to stand up.


    She sat on the seat and touched her stomach: "don''t feed me like this. It''s not good for the children to eat too much. She can''t eat too fat at that time."


    "What a ghost! How can a child be fat if you are so thin? I just need to feed you more. In the next days, I will help you to make up for the missing nutrition. Otherwise, when your baby is born, I will be worried about malnutrition! "


    Malnutrition


    It''s too much exaggeration and impossible.


    At this time, Xiaoyan heard the charging mobile phone ring in the room, she was stunned for a moment, and then said to Han Muzi, "I''ll answer the phone, maybe it''s your brother. If your brother scolds me later, you must help me."


    Before Han Muzi could speak, Xiaoyan ran away.


    Then she quickly took her mobile phone and ran back, winking at Han Muzi. Han Muzi immediately knew that the person who called her was indeed her brother Han Qing.


    She comforted Xiaoyan with a smile and motioned her to answer the phone.


    Xiaoyan took a deep breath, and then answered the phone with fear, carefully: "hello?"


    "Open the door."


    "Ah?"


    Suddenly two words let Xiaoyan caught off guard, a face muddled force, did not understand what he was saying.


    What''s the door? What do you do when you open the door?


    At the beginning, Xiaoyan''s face was muddled, but she was so surprised that her eyes widened, "open the door, open the door?"


    "Speed."


    Han Qingleng urged.


    Xiao Yan petrified for a long time, looked at Han Muzi stupidly, then walked towards the porch like a puppet.

 Chapter 940

    Han Muzi was confused by her eyes. She just wanted to ask her what happened, but then she saw Xiao Yan turn around and walk towards the porch. The whole person looked very wrong.


    This is What''s up?


    She felt a little strange. After all, Xiaoyan, who received Han Qing''s call, should not be this posture, and she didn''t tell herself clearly what happened.


    Unless it''s not Han Qing who called her?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi''s heart hung up, and then quickly got up to keep up with Xiaoyan''s steps.


    Han Muzi follows Xiao Yan to the entrance.


    Seeing that Xiaoyan had reached the door, she wanted to open it. But as soon as she held her hand on the handle, she drew it back, as if the door would get an electric shock, as if there were pestilence outside.


    Then, Xiaoyan stepped back and ran quickly behind Han Muzi to hide. She didn''t swallow.


    Like this


    Feeling very strange, Han Mu Zi looked at the door suspiciously, then patted Xiaoyan''s hand comfortingly, and said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll come."


    Then she went up to the cat''s eye to see who was outside.


    Originally, the cat''s eye was for safety, but she didn''t care much about it at ordinary times. This time, Xiaoyan''s extreme reaction made her really worried, so it''s better to have a look at the people outside.


    Han Mu Zi took a look at the cat''s eye, but she was stunned.


    Then she backed away and quickly opened the door.


    A tall figure standing at the door, cold face in the corridor light set off more and more cold, to Han Mu Zi''s eyes, Han Qing''s eyes softened for a moment, but soon passed her, fell behind her face has been white face, eyes also in a flash become cold.


    Xiaoyan shrinks her shoulders. At this moment, I really hope that she has a hard shell, which can let her retract, and then she will hide in it.


    After all, at this time, Han Qing''s eyes are really cold and sharp, like a sharp knife, she did not dare to face.


    Han Muzi naturally felt Han Qing''s eyes, but she didn''t expect that he would run over without saying a word. She was smiling and standing aside without any trace, blocking Han Qing''s sight of looking at Xiaoyan. "Brother, why don''t you tell me?"


    Han Mu Zi appears in his sight, and the coldness in Han Qing''s eyes disappears inch by inch, but it''s obvious that he comes with emotion. Although he doesn''t want to have emotion in the face of his sister, the fluctuation of emotion is too big at the moment. He can''t suppress it and let it out.


    "It''s too late."


    He said faintly, then stepped in.


    When passing by from Han Mu Zi''s side, Han Mu Zi smelled his dusty breath, frowned slightly, and then closed the door with his backhand.


    This time, Han Qing came alone, and he didn''t bring Su Jiuyi.


    But it''s normal to think about it. This time is not working time. Today is new year''s day in China. Yesterday was 30. Su Jiu has a family. He has long gone back for a reunion night on holiday. How can he accompany Han Qing to this foreign country?


    Besides, even if Su Jiu is willing to work overtime, Han Qing does not expect her to work overtime.


    When Han Qing walked by Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan felt that her body and mind were trembling. When she left, she thought well and had a lot of courage. She also thought that when Han Qing came, she would push all the pots to Xiaomi Dou.


    Anyway, their brother and sister won''t do anything to millet beans.


    But now? The real Han Qing appeared, but she didn''t even dare to breathe.


    After Han Qing went in, Xiao Yan was still standing in the same place. Han Muzi came to hold her hand, "go in."


    "No way." Xiaoyan shakes her head and bites her lower lip. Her eyes are red: "Mu Zi, my legs are soft."


    Han Muzi


    She was stunned for a long time, and then she burst out with a helpless smile: "are you too useless? He didn''t get angry with you, so you were scared like this? What do you do in the future? Don''t you still want to marry him? "


    Xiaoyan shook her head hard: "I can''t think about it now."


    There is only one idea in her mind now, that is, hope Han Qing doesn''t blame her, Wu Wu, and don''t talk to her.


    "I''m here." Han Muzi can only comfort her like this: "if there is anything I will help you."


    After hearing what she said, Xiao Yan followed her pathetically.


    Although this is Han Qing''s first visit to this place, Han Qing treats it like his own home. After entering, he looks around impolitely, as if he is looking at the environment here. After making sure that the environment here was better than he expected, he was relieved and sat down on the sofa.


    Han Muzi pulls Xiaoyan into the living room. At this time, only two of them are at home. Xiaoyan hides behind Han Muzi and doesn''t dare to look Hanqing in the eyes.


    Han Mu Zi looks at Han Qing and smiles: "brother, what would you like to drink?"In the face of his sister, Han Qing sipped her thin lips, and then said, "boiled water will do."


    So, Han Yan clapped her hands tightly and grabbed the water


    Xiao Yan didn''t dare to stay here. After listening to Han Muzi''s words, she looked at her gratefully. Then she quickly turned to the kitchen to pour water. In the meantime, because she was nervous, she staggered and almost fell forward.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyan''s skill was not bad, and she soon got into the kitchen.


    Han Muzi takes back her eyes, walks to Han Qing and sits down.


    "Brother."


    Han Qing raised his eyelids, and his eyes fell on Han Muzi: "how do you feel thin? He didn''t take care of you? "


    When it comes to the last question, Han Qing''s tone is a little bit colder, which makes him feel very dangerous.


    Han Mu Zi Leng Leng, quickly shook his head for night ink Xuan explanation: "brother, what do you say? He didn''t know me before, so how can he take care of me? "


    "This asshole."


    Han Qing clenched his fist, rarely burst a mouthful, and his face became ugly.


    "But don''t be angry, brother. I''ve already met him. Now he knows that Xiaomi Dou is his child and is very good to me. You..."


    Han Xiangyan said coldly? Because of millet beans? If Xiaoyan didn''t come here with Xiaomi Dou, what''s your situation now? "


    His tone was very strict, and he seemed to have a strong opinion about her losing weight.


    Han Mu Zi opens her lips, but she can''t say a word. She''s just a little thinner. Han Qing''s opinion is so big. If he knows that he almost miscarried, isn''t he going to tear down the house?


    This idea just flashed through my mind, Han Muzi was determined not to tell Han Qing about it.


    "Now, what about people?"


    As soon as Han Qing''s problem fell, Xiao Yan came out of the kitchen with water.

 Chapter 941

    Xiao Yan puts the water cup in front of Han Qing and walks away immediately.


    Han Qing frowned subconsciously and looked at Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan immediately said, "I remember that my clothes haven''t been cleaned up. I went to clean up my clothes."


    With that, she quickly turned and slipped back into the room.


    Han Qing


    Han Muzi


    Two people looked at small Yan into the room, Han Mu Zi can''t help but voice: "brother, you don''t so fierce, small Yan are scared into what kind of?"


    "Cold voice, give you a good friend," cold voice


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip and decided to cover up the charges for Xiaoyan.


    "actually, she didn''t want to come. I didn''t think there was any progress on my side, so I sent a message to Xiaoyan and asked her to bring Xiaomi Dou to me."


    Han Qing did not believe her words, smell speech just pick eyebrows: "this is to share weal and woe with her?"


    "No, brother I sent a message for her to come


    "Is there any evidence?" Han Qing.


    Han Muzi


    For a moment, she didn''t expect Han Qing to ask this question. After a long time, she murmured, "that I sent the message, but the memory of the mobile phone was cleaned up. "


    "Is it?" Han Qing is not worried, slowly asked.


    Han Mu Zi suddenly didn''t know what to say, because he felt that no matter what he said, he couldn''t cover up the truth. How could Han Qing not understand her? She didn''t let Xiaomi Dou come here before. She just wanted to deal with it by herself. She wanted to wait for yemoxuan to recover her memory before taking Xiaomi Dou over.


    But now, night ink Xuan did not restore memory, she said it was his message called Xiaoyan with millet beans.


    Look, it''s not credible.


    She stopped talking because she knew that Han Qing would not believe what she said.


    Han Muzi lowered her head and suddenly became depressed.


    Han Qing was stunned for a moment. It seemed that his tone was too severe just now. Now he saw that Han Muzi was hit, and he felt some remorse.


    "Sorry I didn''t mean to use this tone to you, but just now... "


    "I know." Han Muzi interrupted him: "I know that my brother is just worried about me, but I am an adult. I can do whatever I want. Including Xiaoyan, she knows what she is doing. Since she dares to bring millet beans out, it means that she doesn''t mean it alone."


    Speaking of this, Han Mu Zi raised her head, with Han Qing''s eyes on.


    "Since Xiaomi Dou is willing, why do you blame her?"


    Han Qing can see that Mu Zi is defending Xiao Yan to the end. He can''t blame Xiao Yan any more. Originally, Han Qing wanted to ask Xiao Yan to make a crime. It doesn''t matter what she wanted to do, but what he cared about most was that she didn''t tell him and left with Xiaomi Dou.


    What if something happens on the way?


    Thinking of this, Han Qing''s voice is soft.


    "Since this is what you want, I know."


    "No, I hope not." Han Muzi interrupted him: "I''m just explaining a fact. If you want to blame Xiaoyan, I''m afraid Xiaomi Dou is no exception. After all, these two people are more courageous. I dare say it must be Xiaomi Dou. If Xiaomi Dou doesn''t call Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan will never bring him to me."


    In that case, it seems to be the same.


    But Han Qing frowns and looks at Han Muzi. She is not polite to her son at all.


    Don''t you worry about millet beans being blamed by him?


    But this is not what he should worry about. Han Qing didn''t speak any more. He advised, "OK, I know. Don''t be angry."


    Han Mu Zi didn''t answer with her eyes down.


    After a long silence in the living room, Han Qingzi asked, "since you are here, do you want to stay and spend the new year with us?"


    Han Qing said, "the company is on holiday. Su Jiu was going to follow her, but I didn''t agree. She stayed at home with her children."


    "Oh."


    Han Mu Zi took a look around him, and suddenly remembered something important. When Han Qing came in, he seemed to carry a small bag, not even a suitcase.


    He won''t Did you bring a mobile phone ID or something this time?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi raised her head: "brother, where''s your suitcase?"


    When asked this question, Han Qing had a slightly embarrassed look on his calm face. When he mentioned this, he was slightly irritable. Because he was in a hurry, so he didn''t clean up anything and rushed over.


    When he got off the plane, he was asked about his luggage by the stewardess. He remembered that he didn''t bring his luggage at all. Fortunately, he brought all his documents and mobile phones.


    Otherwise, he really can''t find here.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I don''t have anything with me, do I?"Han Qing raised his head, face serious: "with a certificate and mobile phone."


    Han Muzi


    She thought for a while, light cough way: "wait for Mo Xuan to come back, I let him lend you clothes first?"


    Wear night ink Xuan''s clothes?


    Han Qing mistakenly resists. How can he wear other men''s clothes? Even if this man is his brother-in-law.


    Han Qing immediately rejected her offer.


    "No, I''ll go out later."


    Han Muzi didn''t force him either. After thinking about it, he said, "you just came here, maybe you''re not familiar with the neighborhood, or I''ll go with you?"


    "No Han Qing looked at the place where Xiaoyan had just disappeared, "let her go."


    Originally, Han Muzi wanted to say something, but on second thought, isn''t this a good opportunity for Xiaoyan?


    Accompany Han Qing to buy clothes, no one else, two people must be alone for a long time?


    After this idea flashed through my mind, Han Muzi nodded at the moment.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Xiao Yan later."


    Han Muzi then gets up and walks to Xiaoyan''s room. Han Qing lowers his head, and his eyelashes cover the gloom of his eyes.


    Although Mu Zi said that to him just now, he just wanted him not to blame Xiao Yan, but Some things do have to be made clear.


    Since I can''t speak in front of my sister.


    Then take Xiaoyan out and say.


    After Han Muzi returned to the room, he told Xiaoyan the news. Xiaoyan turned pale and refused her.


    "I''m not going out!"


    Hearing this, Han Mu Zi was a little surprised: "why? Why don''t you go out with my brother at such a good chance? "


    "Mu Zi, I dare not I''m afraid of him now. He must be very angry with me. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve just told him that he promised not to pursue it again."


    "Really?" Xiaoyan was a little suspicious, "but I''m still afraid. "


    "What are you afraid of? Alone, go out with him to buy clothes. You really don''t want such a rare opportunity? "


    Han Mu purple see small Yan is still tangled, intend to directly to the agent medicine, turned to walk outside, one side: "then I''ll tell him, you don''t want to go."

 Chapter 942

    Small Yan see Han Mu purple to go, suddenly flustered God, subconsciously to pull her forward.


    "Don''t go away!"


    "Why?" Han Mu Zi stares at her in a funny way: "don''t you say that you are still afraid of him? I''m still dating. If you don''t want to go, I''ll go to my friend to accompany my brother. My friend happens to be a girl. Maybe she will fall in love with my brother at first sight? "


    Listen to words, small Yan depressed face: "bad Mu purple, you know my chance is very slim, if you add a pursuer, then I have no hope!"


    "So are you going or not?"


    "Go


    Xiao Yan nodded and clenched her teeth, "of course I want to go!"


    Fear also have to go, Mu purple said right, this is a golden opportunity.


    They are alone!


    I feel excited when I think about it. She must have been kicked in the head by a donkey just now. That''s why she didn''t dare to refuse. Now think about it Even if Han Qing will blame herself later, she will not regret it.


    "But wait for me. I can''t go now. I have to put on my make-up and change my clothes."


    Because of the absence of the male god, she was very casual. At this moment, she realized that what she was wearing was ordinary clothes, and it was a random match.


    Han Mu Zi took a look at the time, "well, you hurry up. If my brother waits too long, I can''t stop him."


    "Sure!"


    Xiaoyan quickly went to open her suitcase and change clothes.


    Han Muzi is waiting for her outside. Almost ten minutes later, Xiao Yan comes out. Han Muzi stares at her.


    "You Is that right? "


    Xiaoyan pursed her lips: "I don''t have many nice clothes, so..."


    Han Mu Zi was speechless for a while. "Do you know how cold the weather is here? You go out dressed like this to Freeze to death? "


    Her mouth poison for a while, Xiaoyan argued for himself: "of course I know the weather is very cold, but you also know this kind of opportunity to be alone is very rare, I have to show my advantage in your brother now, if I dress like a ball, your brother is not interested in me any more."


    Han Muzi: "do you really think about it? You may catch a cold, you may have a fever. "


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi frowned: "no, I can''t let you wear so little to go out, you wait for me here, I''ll get you a coat."


    "No!" Xiaoyan called her, "please, Muzi, let me go out like this. I have a warm baby on my body. It won''t be cold."


    Han Muzi


    In the end, Han Mu Zi didn''t stop her.


    Just wait for small Yan to leave, she walked into the room, see was small Yan lift messy incomparable suitcase in a daze.


    Like a person''s mood Is that what it is?


    See his good friend for a man almost lost himself, this for Han Muzi is undoubtedly for her grievance and injustice.


    Han Mu Zi sighed heavily.


    If she can, she really hopes Xiao Yan doesn''t like Han Qing.


    You can like anyone. Why should you like Han Qing?


    At the beginning, Secretary Su liked her brother for a long time and accompanied him for a long time. He just hoped that he could be in love with him for a long time. But what happened later? Finally, I was forced to stay at home.


    And now? Change to Xiaoyan.


    How long does she have to stay up? It''s not the same as Su Jiu. Can''t it last?


    Her brother


    It''s really a headache. How do you feel like a cold-blooded animal with no desire?


    It''s hard to think that he is a cold-blooded animal, but he is not good to her sister.


    On the other side


    Xiaoyan follows Han Qing out of the door, closes the door, enters the elevator, and leaves the elevator. Han Qing''s eyes don''t fall on her.


    Xiaoyan can''t help but feel disappointed. But he didn''t wear so little for him. As a result, he didn''t even have a look. He felt sad when he thought about it. But soon Xiaoyan''s sad feeling disappeared.


    Because the next time alone is still a long time, he does not watch now, there will always be a chance to see later.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan''s mood immediately recovered.


    Xiaoyan pulled his collar, thought Mu purple also said that the weather here is very cold, she walked here how to feel good? I don''t think we should have to go through the cold all the way.


    The idea was slapped in the face as soon as it came out of the building.


    I used to come out of the elevator, so there was a wall to block it. Now when I get out of the building, the cold wind blows from all directions, through the defense layer of the clothes, directly to the skin.


    My God!


    Xiaoyan''s idea now only has these three words!


    It''s too cold, isn''t it!!!


    Did Mingming feel OK when he was in the corridor just now? How did you get out of the gate of the community like this?


    Just for a moment, her teeth were so cold that she could hardly walk.But Han Qing didn''t wait for her. Xiaoyan took a look at his back and wanted to say that I wanted to go back and add a piece of clothes, but after opening my mouth, I couldn''t say a word.


    If she opens her mouth, Han Qing will definitely think she is in trouble and ask her to go back directly.


    I''d better bear it. Anyway, it doesn''t take long to buy clothes. She can''t be frozen into ice. At most, she has a cold and fever. It''s good to take a hot bath when she comes back.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan clenched her teeth and walked forward to keep up with Han Qing.


    After taking many steps, Han Qing noticed that the footstep on his side was gone. When he wanted to stop to check, he heard the footstep coming up again.


    He did not stop, and continued to take a steady step forward.


    Xiaoyan followed him for a few steps, but didn''t get to his side, because she couldn''t keep up at all. Hanqing''s step was too big and fast, and she only trotted to this distance.


    It''s cold. It''s really cold.


    Why didn''t Han Qing turn to see her?


    Just a glance!


    Otherwise, wouldn''t her elaborate dress be in vain?


    "Do you know why I called you out?"


    Suddenly, Han Qing''s cold voice came from the front along the wind.


    Small Yan Leng for a while, quickly ran behind him, stupidly asked: "why? Do you want to scold me? "


    Han Qing''s step, but did not stop, the corner of the eye glimpses behind the petite figure is trotting with him, Han Qing''s eyes flashed dark.


    After Xiaoyan asked this question, she didn''t get an answer. She was a little worried: "did I guess right? You don''t really want to scold me, do you? But It''s true that I''m wrong about this, but I''ve done it all. Can I reprimand you lightly? "


    Running, Xiaoyan''s pace is slower. Is it her illusion?


    How do you feel that Han Qing seems to be deliberately slowing down and waiting for her?


    Soon, Xiaoyan found that she had to cross Hanqing when she trotted down. She quickly stopped and followed Hanqing with normal steps.

 Chapter 943

    It''s not her illusion.


    Han Qing really slowed down!


    After knowing this, Xiaoyan felt her heart beat faster and faster, almost leaping out of her chest.


    "It seems that you are not too stupid. You have self-knowledge."


    Because of this, Xiaoyan suddenly feels that she is full of strength. She doesn''t feel that she is losing money because she knows that Han Qinghui has slowed down for her.


    This can make her recall sweetly for a long time.


    Thinking about this, Xiaoyan even felt that the weather didn''t seem so cold.


    I don''t know whether it warmed her heart and limbs, or because she had been out for a long time, her body and limbs had been frozen to unconsciousness.


    "Of course I have self-knowledge, you can''t really ask me to accompany you to buy clothes, unless you don''t want to scold me in front of Mu Zi."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan''s voice softened a little: "well, this time I''m wrong. If there is a next time, I will never dare to run around with millet beans alone."


    After listening to her words, Han Qing''s eyebrows began to frown again. He stopped, pursed his thin lips, and his whole body was full of unhappiness.


    Xiaoyan didn''t pay attention and ran into his back.


    She let out a sigh and then stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It seems that you don''t know what''s wrong with you yet."


    Xiaoyan


    Her expression is a little confused. What''s wrong with her? Isn''t she the one who took millet beans abroad without permission? Because his uncle was worried about the safety of Xiaomi Dou, he was angry with her for doing so.


    She apologized, but Han Qing still seems very angry now.


    What''s going on?


    Han Qing raised his hand and pinched his forehead. His tone was very light.


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    Xiaoyan


    She stood there with a confused face, her brain couldn''t move, and she didn''t know if she was paralyzed by the wind.


    She used to feel warm, but now she''s so cold that she wants to sneeze and I really want to drink a bowl of hot soup and take a hot bath. It must be very happy.


    After these thoughts flashed in my mind, Xiao Yan shook her head again and threw them out.


    How can she think about this at this time?


    Now the most important thing is Han Qing, male god!!


    Who she likes!


    Xiaoyan forced herself up and explained, "I didn''t tell you, I I''m just afraid to tell you, I''m afraid I''m afraid I''ll tell you After you, you will No Don''t let us go. So... "


    Han Qing frowned deeper.


    This girl


    But soon, he found some clues.


    How can the girl''s voice tremble when she speaks?


    Is it because you are afraid of yourself? Scared to the point where you start shaking?


    "How terrible am I?"


    Han Qingleng asked, turning around by the way.


    Two people''s eyes so without warning in the air.


    Xiaoyan finally got what he wanted. When he looked back at himself.


    But the weather is not beautiful, suddenly a gust of wind blowing, will Xiaoyan drooping shoulder green silk blowing, originally soft hair in the wind, hit on the face become very stiff, even a little pain.


    What''s more sad is that after the wind stopped, her hair was in a mess.


    Han Qing''s image is not damaged at all.


    Instead, her hair is in a mess and she has no image at all.


    "Ah Xiaoyan exclaimed in surprise. After reaction, she stretched out her hand to cover her cheek, "don''t look!"


    She hoped that Han Qing could have a look at her, so that everything she did today would not be in vain, but she did not expect that there would be a wind blowing over her hair.


    Han Qing frowned and did not look away. He moved from her face to her body.


    After seeing what she was wearing at a glance, Han Qing''s eyebrows frowned deeper.


    "What are you doing?"


    His voice was cold, and there was no emotion at all.


    Xiaoyan covered his face and turned his back to him, "wind, the wind is too strong, blowing my hair disorderly."


    With that, she quickly stretched out her hand to pull down the hair on her face and quickly wanted to tidy it up.


    Pa -


    the wrist was suddenly held, and Xiaoyan was in the same place, and the whole person was stunned.


    Man Did the male God take the initiative to hold her hand?


    For Why?


    Han Qing goes around to Xiao Yan, and her cold eyes fall on her face.


    "What the hell are you doing?" His tone was very unhappy, and there was an expression of impatience on his face.Xiaoyan I I''m not doing anything. I want to buy clothes? Let''s go. There will be a supermarket after a while. Then... "


    "What''s the matter with your clothes?"


    Han Qing decided to ask directly.


    Now it''s Xiaoyan''s turn to be silent. She looks down at her clothes. Her eyes are rolling in her eyes. After a long time, she carefully looks up at Han Qing and asks, "isn''t it beautiful?"


    Did she pick the wrong one?


    Han Qing


    Tight frown has been unable to release, holding in the palm of her little hand is cold, just like the winter from the snow water stone, no temperature.


    She''s been wearing this dress here since just now? How long has it been?


    Doesn''t she feel cold? After he asked her what happened to her clothes, he even asked himself that she was not good-looking?


    Han Qingsong opens his hand, and Xiaoyan''s eyes stare at his big hand with some regret. It seems that he is very sorry that he didn''t hold it for a long time.


    Han Qing has no way to take her, cold voice asked: "not cold?"


    When he asked, Xiao Yan knew what he meant.


    It turned out that he didn''t dislike his clothes.


    He was asking himself if he was cold?


    Xiaoyan''s heart rose a wave of hope.


    "You Do you care about me? "


    Han Qing squints his eyes in displeasure and looks at the thin little face in front of him.


    It''s so cold that my first reaction is that I''m afraid the clothes don''t look good. Now I ask him if he cares about her? Can''t she worry about her body?


    "Go back."


    He said in a low voice.


    Listen to words, small Yan face white a few minutes, forcefully shake head: "don''t, I want to take you to buy clothes."


    "No need."


    Xiaoyan said anxiously: "how can this be done? If you don''t buy clothes, what will you do during your stay here? Besides, you haven''t started to scold me. I can''t go back. "


    Han Qing


    Xiao Yan''s face and lips turned white with cold, but she insisted on staying.


    "I won''t go. Anyway, I won''t go back. My body is my own and I''m not cold."


    Han Qing


    Realize that the people in front of a lot of quiet, Xiaoyan know he must be angry, just don''t know how angry. She carefully raised her head to observe, but found that Han Qing in front of her coat button.


    This scene makes Xiaoyan''s heart jump up suddenly.

 Chapter 944

    She is not sure if Han Qing really wants to take off her coat for her to wear. She wants to stop Han Qing''s action. She is afraid that Han Qing will deny it later, and then she is amorous.


    But if he doesn''t say that, later, if he really takes off his coat and gives it to her, won''t he be the one who suffers from cold?


    Compared with Han Qing''s cold, Xiao Yan would rather be cold than cold!


    Just when she thought about this, Han Qing had taken off his coat, and then he stared at her coldly and came forward with his coat.


    Xiaoyan see, subconsciously back.


    "No!"


    Han Qing took a big step and frowned.


    "Come here and put on your clothes."


    "I don''t know!" Xiaoyan looks at him stubbornly, bites his lower lip and shakes his head firmly: "put it on yourself, I''m not cold!"


    Han Qing''s eyes are unhappy and impatient. His eyebrows are frowning deeper. How can this girl be so disobedient? He narrowed his eyes slightly: "do you think I''ll believe it? Do you want to wear it yourself, or do you want me to wear it for you? "


    Xiaoyan


    If you can Of course, she wants Han Qing to come and dress her.


    How romantic it is for a man to dress a woman himself.


    Oh, no, no!


    Xiaoyan shakes her head hard to let those beautiful ideas disappear from her mind. When she comes back to see Han Qing''s indifferent eyes, she still can''t go.


    It''s really too cold. She really doesn''t want Han Qing to suffer the pain she just suffered.


    Just thinking, Han Qing has come to her.


    Xiaoyan subconsciously stare big eyes, want to back, but Han Qing''s step is very big, in the twinkling of an eye to her in front, raise hands.


    A warm coat covered Xiaoyan''s shoulder.


    Small Yan Leng in situ, looking at the Han Qing in front of.


    A close distance.


    She looked up and saw Han Qing''s chin. Probably because he was in a hurry to catch the plane, he didn''t have time to shave, so now a little scurf has appeared on his chin.


    the original distance was due to her own efforts.


    But now, she did not take the initiative to get close to Han Qing.


    It''s that he''s on his own initiative.


    But xiaoyangen didn''t have time to savor it. In front of him, Han Qing had already backed away. He put his coat on her and only buckled it. Then he said in a deep voice, "buckle the rest yourself."


    Xiao Yan gave him a dull look, then looked down at the coat with only one button buttoned.


    The coat on her body still has the temperature that belongs to Han Qing. Originally, her body has been frozen to almost unconscious, but now when his coat comes down, Xiao Yan feels very warm.


    This warmth is different from the usual warmth.


    Is straight to the heart, and then full of limbs, and even let your whole body is full of strength of the kind of warmth.


    She didn''t buckle up obediently, but looked up at Han Qing.


    Han Qing, however, did not open her eyes before she came to see her, and walked forward again.


    Small Yan Leng after a few seconds, quickly follow his pace.


    "That..."


    His pace returned to the original speed, Xiaoyan to trot to keep up with him, she trot while chasing Hanqing gasp: "let''s go back."


    Han Qing''s steps did not change, and did not even answer her.


    "It''s really cold. Let''s go back now. Don''t leave."


    Xiaoyan saw that he didn''t listen, so she could only stretch out her hand to pull his sweater.


    Han Qing''s step stopped and turned to stare at her without expression.


    This look made Xiaoyan drop her eyes unconsciously and said dryly: "really, you listen to me I''m afraid of you... "


    "I asked you to come back, but why didn''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not because I want to cherish the time and opportunity for two people to be alone. After all, if I miss this time, I don''t know when it will be next time.


    It''s a rare opportunity, and it''s right in front of you.


    If she doesn''t try to catch it, she''s a fool.


    However, if you want to get something, you are doomed to lose something, cause and effect reincarnation, so she doesn''t care at all.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Han Qing pursed her thin lips, and then said, "if you''re tired, go back first, and I''ll buy it myself."


    Then he went on.


    Xiaoyan has no way, can''t persuade him, can only keep up with his pace.


    In the cold wind, Han Qing''s figure is like a big tree, fearless of the cold, giving people a particularly reliable feeling.


    Such a man, walk in his side have a sense of security.


    Besides, he has a special gentlemanly manner.


    Mingming doesn''t like herself, but she still takes off her coat and gives it to her. Then she gets cold. With this, Xiaoyan is more determined to Han Qing.One high and one low, one front and one back.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking. I finally see a shopping mall. Xiaoyan runs quickly and pulls Han Qing into the shopping mall.


    As soon as I enter the shopping mall, the warm air blows on my face, and Xiaoyan is finally relieved.


    Great!


    Han Qing can finally get rid of the cold!


    Soon, they find a men''s clothing counter in the mall. Han Qing is obviously familiar with this brand of men''s clothing. After he goes in, he says his size directly. Because he is buying boys'' clothes, Xiao Yan doesn''t go in with them. Instead, he wears his coat and waits at the door.


    Maybe she had been walking too long before, so she was very tired now. Xiaoyan felt that her eyelids were a little heavy, so she could not help squatting down. Then she held her chin with both hands and tried not to let her eyelids doze off.


    Five minutes later


    Han Qing had a dark gray coat on his body and came out with a bag.


    Originally walking straight step suddenly, Han Qing looked at squatting in the door of Xiaoyan.


    She was wearing her overcoat, which was not the right size, so it was loose on her. Now she was squatting there, looking like a mushroom.


    Han Qing looks back after a few seconds and walks past with her lips.


    Hearing the sound, Xiaoyan turns around and sees Hanqing come out. She immediately gets up and walks towards Hanqing. Like a dog leg, she goes to pick up the bag on Hanqing''s hand.


    "I''ll get it for you!"


    Treat the beloved, is reluctant to let each other a little tired!


    Even if Han Qing is a boy, he is a girl, that is the same!


    Han Qing naturally didn''t let her take the bag.


    When Xiaoyan was a little depressed, she heard him say: "go, there''s a women''s clothing store in front. Go and buy your coat."


    "Ah?"


    Xiaoyan looked up in a daze: "don''t I have one on me?"


    "Give it back to me after you buy it."


    Xiaoyan Why? Can''t you go back? I''ve brought clothes here. Don''t buy them. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Qing''s eyes fell on her face.


    "Mu Zi will misunderstand."


    Bang -


    this sentence exploded in Xiaoyan''s mind like thunder, and she felt as if she had heard something extraordinary.

 Chapter 945

    Mu Zi will misunderstand


    Mu Zi will misunderstand


    There''s only one sentence left in Xiaoyan''s mind. What amazing idea flashed from her mind and was quickly erased and denied by Xiaoyan.


    How is that possible? She must have been mistaken.


    Although Xiaoyan is comforting herself, Han Qing still observes that her face turns pale in that instant, as if she has learned something terrible.


    She didn''t look so ugly when she refused.


    Thinking of this, Han Qingcai realized that she might have misunderstood what she had just said.


    No matter how unnecessary, he still frowned and asked her, "what are you thinking?"


    He didn''t ask how good it was. When he asked, he felt guilty. Xiaoyan bit his lower lip and pushed down the waves of his heart.


    "You You just said Mu Zihui What do you mean, misunderstanding? "


    She asked, biting her lower lip.


    Listening, Han Qing frowned.


    She really misunderstood what she meant.


    Fortunately, he asked one more question.


    Han Qing changed the bag to the other side and said in a light voice: "Mu Zi is my only family, and I am also Mu Zi''s only relative. If my brother''s feelings make progress, she must be the one who cares most. And you are her good friend. I don''t want her to think that there is any possibility between me and you, or even try to make a match. "


    Is that clear?


    After listening to Han Qing''s explanation, Xiao Yan is relieved, but at the same time, she feels that her heart seems to have torn a huge hole.


    Fortunately, it''s not what she thought.


    But He didn''t like himself to such a degree that he was afraid that Mu Zi would set them up again.


    She lowered her eyes as if she had lost her life.


    "OK, I see. I''ll buy a coat later and give it back to you."


    With that, she quickly turned and walked forward.


    This time, Xiaoyan walked very fast, saw a women''s clothing store nearby, and quickly turned in.


    Han Qing naturally didn''t go in, carrying the bag, and standing outside with a cold face.


    About a few minutes later,


    the shop assistant came out with a black coat in his hand and looked left and right. Finally, his eyes were fixed on Han Qing, as if to confirm something.


    Han Qing noticed that she had her overcoat in her hand and walked over.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Is this coat yours, sir?"


    Han Qing nodded: "well, she hasn''t bought it yet?"


    The salesgirl smiles, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Well, the lady asked us to return the coat to the gentleman for her."


    Han Qing was silent for a moment and reached for his coat.


    Probably because he didn''t look good when he held it in his hand, the clerk said, "just a moment, I''ll take a bag for you."


    Han Qing didn''t refuse, and soon the shop assistant took the bag to pack the coat for him, but Xiao Yan didn''t come out at this time. The shop assistant''s face seemed to be a little hesitant. Han Qing glanced at her, and then saw her faltering.


    "This gentleman, the lady inside said that she would like to visit here more and let You go back first


    Han Qing took the bag in his hand and nodded a moment later: "OK."


    After thinking about it, he said, "let her go back early, or her friends will worry about her."


    "Yes, sir. I''ll tell the lady."


    Soon Han Qing left with the bag in his hand.


    When the salesgirl came back, Xiaoyan sat on the stool in the fitting room in a daze, wearing the overcoat she bought again. When she saw the salesgirl coming back, Xiaoyan looked at her expectantly.


    The salesgirl told Xiaoyan with a smile on her face.


    "Ma''am, the gentleman left first."


    As soon as the voice fell, the salesgirl saw that the light in Xiaoyan''s eyes had disappeared.


    In an instant, the atmosphere became heavy. The salesgirl didn''t come across such a thing, so she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t know how to comfort Xiaoyan, and she didn''t know whether she would buy the coat.


    However, the boy is really, she asked him to go back first, he actually went back first.


    "That Are you lovers? "


    Hearing the voice of the salesgirl, Xiaoyan recovered and shook her head with a bitter smile: "No


    The woman shop immediately began to talk.


    If not, then She is not qualified to say that the man is not.


    "I like him and he doesn''t like me."


    With that, Xiaoyan takes off her clothes and hands them to the salesgirl.


    The salesgirl''s face was a little ugly, but she didn''t say anything. The customers were so sad that they must not be in the mood to buy clothes."Wrap it for me."


    The salesgirl was a little surprised, but she nodded.


    "Yes, just a moment."


    After paying, Xiaoyan is ready to leave with her clothes.


    The salesgirl ran after her and went to the door. Looking at her dejected appearance, she couldn''t help saying, "madam, it''s so cold. You''d better put on your clothes. I can cut off the tag for you."


    Listen to words, the small Yan''s step pause for a while, and then toward the female shop smile.


    "No, I''m not cold."


    "Madam, you are not cold now because there is heating in the shopping mall. When you get out of the shopping mall, it will not be warm."


    "I know. I''ll wear it when I get out of the mall. Now I''m going to see other places. "


    The shop assistant just nodded and asked the girl to leave.


    Xiaoyan went out of the mall with the clothes in her hand.


    Sure enough, as the salesgirl said, it was not warm after she left the store, and the air conditioner poured wantonly on her body, but this time Xiaoyan didn''t feel as cold as before.


    She was carrying the clothes in her hand, but she didn''t want to put them on at all.


    Maybe this coolness can sober her up a little bit?


    Think of here, small Yan raised lip Cape to smile.


    When she sobers up, she can take back her love for Han Qing. It''s been so long. Although it may be deeply rooted, it''s not that she can''t take it back.


    Xiaoyanman walked forward aimlessly, his body was frozen to almost numb.


    She has been doing things smoothly since she was a child, even if she will encounter some small difficulties, but she can solve them every time, only her feelings.


    Secret love, one-way love.


    It''s really hard.


    It''s hard.


    If she can, she really hopes that she can take it up and put it down. If Han Qing doesn''t like her, she will like others. It''s not that no one wants her.


    Xiaoyan smiles and tears, and passers-by look at her like a psychopath.


    I don''t know how long this situation lasted. Finally, when a figure blocked Xiaoyan''s way, her steps stopped.


    First she saw a pair of familiar shoes, which made her heart beat.


    Did Han Qing come back for her?


    After raising his head, he saw Xiao Su standing in front of her with her eyebrows twisted.


    After Xiao Su saw the tears on her face, her brow twisted deeper.


    "Xiao Su?"


    Xiaoyan saw him and laughed at himself.

 Chapter 946

    Not far away in a black car, millet beans lie on the window, chubby hands on the window glass, staring at a pair of people not far away.


    "Daddy, uncle Xiao went down to find aunt Xiaoyan."


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan''s eyes are not startled to glance out one eye, Xiao Su He already knew who is, and that woman


    It should be mu Zi''s good friend.


    As for the relationship between her and Xiao Su, I don''t know.


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan light ground opens a way: "this has what good-looking?"? Aren''t you hungry? Go to dinner first. "


    After feeding this little guy''s stomach, he will go back to find Mu Zi.


    Unfortunately, the little guy was very curious, and he was still staring at him on the windowsill. He had a special look of eight trigrams, which made Mo Xuan helpless. "Still looking?"


    "Daddy, do you think uncle Xiao likes aunt Xiaoyan?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    "Does aunt Xiaoyan like Uncle Xiao?"


    "This kind of boring question, you can ask your aunt Xiaoyan in person."


    Millet bean


    After a moment''s silence, he suddenly snorted heavily, then turned his head and glared at yemoxuan fiercely. He said in a cruel voice, "Daddy is such a boring person. No wonder you always hurt mommy''s heart."


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan some headache.


    This How did he get involved with Mu Zi?


    Now his mind is full of things about how to restore memory, and the rest is mu Zi and the little guy in front of him. Where can he have extra mood and ideas to manage other people''s emotions?


    "Bad Daddy, I''ll wait for uncle Xiao to have dinner together!"


    Finish saying, millet bean is about to open the car door to get off, the result is the action of night Mo Xuan to stop.


    "Are you going down now, not to disturb them?"


    Millet bean: "eh?"


    "If you are right, are you sure it''s good for you to go down now?"


    Millet bean crooked crooked head, thought carefully for a while, suddenly feel night Mo Xuan said reasonable.


    Hum!


    He just took back his little hand and began to puff his lips.


    Just now aunt Xiaoyan looked very sad.


    Under normal circumstances, aunt Xiaoyan would not cry like this. She suddenly walked alone in the street and shed tears. She must have met something.


    However, his uncle Han Qing is not here.


    What else can make aunt Xiaoyan so desperate to shed tears?


    Xiaomi Dou can''t figure it out. Now he can''t check around Yemo Xuan, so he has to go to dinner with him.


    When the car left, Xiaomi Dou looked at the figure of the two people until he couldn''t see them.


    *


    "Why are you here?" Xiao Yan looks at Xiao Su in front of her and asks.


    Xiao Su stared at her without saying a word.


    A moment later, Xiaoyan asked him in a funny way, "what do you always watch me do? Because I''m ugly now, right? Am I really stupid when I look like this? "


    Like a person like this, even she felt a little funny.


    Clearly he has clearly rejected himself and said that she would not like her, but she still holds that hope and insists that as long as Han Qing is not married, she will always like him and love him until the end of time.


    Xiao Su is still speechless, but he still stares at Xiao Yan.


    Probably because he saw too long, Xiaoyan couldn''t bear it. He bit his lower lip and scolded him.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t look, haven''t you ever seen others in a mess? I tell you, Xiao Su, before you questioned why Mu Zi and I wanted to go back. You regard it as your territory. Now you don''t regard it as your territory, do you? I tell you, this is not your place, you go


    Xiaoyan see him standing still, simply push directly.


    The result hand has not touched Xiao Su, was grasped by him.


    Xiaoyan struggled, but failed to save her hand. She was stunned for a moment, and then began to curse fiercely: "what are you going to do? Let go of me


    Xiao Su then released her wrist and took out a handkerchief from her pocket and handed it to her.


    "Wipe it, it''s all gone."


    Xiaoyan


    This sentence made her angry and annoyed. It was clear that she was so sad, and he even reminded herself of the fact that she had spent all her makeup. Isn''t she ugly now?


    Think of just now in order to come out with Han Qing, but she deliberately seriously put on makeup, although the time is pressing, but it is also her trouble.


    Now It''s all destroyed.


    Han Qing is gone, and her makeup is gone.


    The coat, too.


    Xiao Yan wiped the tears from his hand and leaned forward slowly.


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s been frozen for a long time, or her emotion is too excited. Xiaoyan doesn''t wipe her face clean with great effort. Instead, it becomes more and more complicated.Xiao Su had no choice but to look at her wrist


    Xiaoyan didn''t object. He took a handkerchief and wiped his cheek.


    He wiped it very carefully. His black eyes were fixed on a spot and did not move. The handkerchief wiped every corner of her face.


    Xiao Yan''s tears suddenly fell very fierce, like beans, one after another, beating on the back of Xiao Su''s hand.


    Xiao Su stops wiping.


    "What''s going on?"


    Why does she walk alone in the street, cry alone, and wear so little?


    This is the doubt in Xiao Su''s heart.


    Is something huge happening?


    Xiaoyan suddenly looked up at him with tears in her eyes, and sobbed as she said: "I know I''m asking for this now - woo, it''s not very good, but Woo Can I stay in your arms Wuwu, for a moment? "


    Xiao Su: "it''s When... "


    Before the words fell, the cold body in front of him had already rushed into his arms.


    Like the ice, suddenly hit over, cool also instant full of Xiao Su''s body.


    It''s colder than he thought.


    How long has this girl been frozen?


    Xiao Yan pours into Xiao Su''s arms and starts to cry. She wipes all her tears and nose on Xiao Su''s clothes without any pressure.


    And the moment Xiao Su was held by Xiaoyan''s hand, he froze and lost his ability to move like a puppet.


    I don''t know how long it took to cry. When Xiao Su felt his hands and feet were stiff, the cry in his arms gradually faded down, and then accompanied by bursts of sobs.


    He waited patiently.


    About a few minutes later, Xiaoyan raised her head again, with a nasal voice: "sorry, your clothes are wet."


    "It''s not a big deal."


    After Xiao Su finished, he quickly took off his coat and put it on her.


    "Go."


    Then he took her by the hand and left the scene.


    Xiaoyan has not had time to react at all, he was pulled into a shop.


    "Haven''t you had lunch yet? Why don''t you have something to eat first? Let''s warm up. "


    Xiao Su took her to a place and sat down. Xiao Yan''s eyes were red and her lips were white with cold.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Su in front of her.


    "Why do you care about me?"

 Chapter 947

    Facing the problem of Xiaoyan, it''s just like when she asked whether she liked her in the kitchen.


    Xiao Su''s ears immediately became red, and then called the waiter to order.


    It''s impossible for Xiaoyan to order at this time, so Xiao Su didn''t even ask her, so he ordered something to warm her up, and then returned the menu to the waiter.


    After the waiter left, Xiao Su found that Xiaoyan was still staring at her. Her eyes were straight, and they were red and swollen because of crying. She looked very pitiful.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    She said stubbornly.


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    After a moment''s silence, he explained in a low voice: "we are all acquaintances. If one day you see someone you know crying on the road, will you have the heart to ignore it?"


    After listening to his explanation, Xiaoyan thought it was reasonable, nodded in agreement, and then said: "it''s like this, that''s good I thought You like me


    Xiao Su''s hand stopped and looked at her.


    Xiaoyan didn''t look at him any more. Instead, she lowered her eyes and stared at the table.


    "If you say you like me, I will certainly refuse you."


    Xiao Su''s heart tightened, and the red of his eyes faded.


    Unfortunately, Xiaoyan didn''t notice the change of his mood and behavior. He still said to himself, "if you really like me and I refuse you, you will be very sad, just like me now, sad and embarrassed."


    Xiao Su from her words to capture what important information, he slightly squinted.


    "What are you doing now?"


    "Yes, I just got rejected." Xiao Yan raised her head and deliberately showed a big smile to Xiao Su: "am I so miserable? As you saw just now, it''s hard to be rejected, especially when you still like each other. "


    For a moment, Xiao Su couldn''t say clearly what he was feeling now.


    He didn''t know what happened to her. He just came forward in a hurry to comfort her. As a result, he was so stupid that he couldn''t say a word of comfort.


    Now


    But suddenly learned that she was rejected, who???


    "So fortunately, you only treat me as a friend. If you like me, you will become as miserable as me..."


    With that, Xiaoyan laughed.


    Xiao Su''s heart was hard to say. His hand, which was originally placed on the table, was quietly moved to the bottom of the table and placed on his leg. He didn''t even realize that his hand had gradually become a fist.


    Look at her appearance, it seems that she didn''t just fall in love with her, and that she was deeply rooted in love.


    "How long?"


    Xiao Su heard her voice asking her.


    "Ah?" Xiaoyan doesn''t seem to understand what he is asking.


    Xiao Su light smile, "like that person, how long?"


    Xiaoyan seems to be drunk. She lowers her head and starts to count her fingers. The appearance of being cute makes people want to hold her in their arms.


    After counting for a long time, Xiaoyan raised her head and said, "it''s nearly four years."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su pulled lip inexplicably.


    "Four years?"


    He calculated the days carefully. He seems to have liked Xiaoyan for six years.


    It turns out that time flies so fast.


    Every day is the passage of time. If we don''t count carefully, we really feel that everything seems to be yesterday, and it seems very far away. Xiao Su''s thoughts are a little trance.


    "Yes, four years!" Xiaoyan nodded hard: "it''s been a long time, isn''t it? I didn''t even think that I could like him for so long, four years... "


    She pulled her fingers and said, "how many years of my youth, four years of my youth!"


    Xiao Su thought.


    I''ve liked you more than that.


    Although he didn''t know why he fell in love with Xiaoyan, the feeling was puzzling, but he was really moved at that time.


    Xiao Su has devoted all his time to his work since he talked with yeshao. When he has time, he is too tired to talk with others. Although his family is in a hurry, he is willing to do it himself.


    After all, night ink Xuan for him, is the existence of life.


    At that time, if yeshao didn''t help him, maybe he was still in dire straits, or he had lost his life or even his family.


    So when he found that he had feelings for Xiaoyan, Xiao Su was distressed for a moment, and soon hid his heart.


    One possession is many years.


    When I saw her standing in front of me again, the hidden feelings began to sprout up again.


    After that, with more times of meeting and more times of recollection, this small sharp tooth began to grow.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su raised her eyes, and her eyes fell on Xiaoyan again.If she likes her at this time, will she accept herself?


    If he is in danger, isn''t he?


    The fist on the leg tighter and tighter, and finally looser.


    Well, at this time, it''s unfair to both people to say that they like it.


    Since she has been rejected, it''s better to wait until she has sorted out her mood. When she gives up her heart to the person she likes, he can find a way to let himself in.


    Unfortunately, the way he is now


    I don''t know if I can get Xiaoyan''s favor, but if I don''t try, no one knows the consequences.


    Later, when the waiter served, Xiaoyan suddenly asked the waiter for wine.


    The waiter was stunned and looked at Xiao su.


    Xiao Su stopped her immediately.


    "You''ve been blowing in the cold wind for so long. Drinking is not good for your stomach. First drink some hot water to warm your stomach, then eat something."


    "No


    Xiaoyan shook his head: "I want to drink now."


    With that, she looked straight at Xiao Su: "you don''t know How hard I feel now. "


    Xiao Su: "it''s After drinking wine, your stomach will feel bad, and then you will feel even worse. "


    "Never mind, I just want to drink. Xiao Su, aren''t you my friend? Just listen to me this time? "


    Friends


    Xiao Su had no choice but to laugh bitterly in his heart. Is this the pit he dug for himself? If she had known for a long time, she would have stopped talking about friends. Otherwise, she would be a friend now.


    Just when Xiao Su was going to talk about her again, Xiao Yan made a move: "please, I''ll only drink this once!"


    Just this once?


    One time is not enough?


    "Besides, I''m so cold that drinking can warm me up, don''t you know?"


    Xiao Su was speechless. He could only nod his head: "then I can only drink a little, and I have to eat something to make up my stomach before I can drink it. "


    Xiaoyan agreed.


    Soon, the wine was on, but Xiao Su couldn''t stop her.


    She is obedient to eat a little, but did not drink less wine, drink to the end, the whole face is red, and drunk, began to say crazy!


    Xiao Su began to regret that she had agreed to let her drink.

 Chapter 948

    After Xiaoyan and Hanqing leave, hanmuzi is the only one left at home.


    The living room, which was still very busy last night, suddenly became empty. It didn''t look very angry.


    Han Muzi hesitated for a while and went to the bay window to open the blinds to let the sunlight in winter fill the whole living room.


    As soon as the light shines, the room looks warm visually. Han Mu Zi purses her lips happily. After dinner, she calls Xiaomi Dou. After hanging up, she starts to feel sleepy again and wants to go back to her room to sleep.


    But this new year''s day''s sleep seems not very good?


    But it''s nothing to think about. After all, she doesn''t have any other relatives here. Even if she''s celebrating the Chinese New Year in China, her family doesn''t seem to have any extra relatives.


    So after doing some ideological work, Han Mu Zi went back to the room to sleep.


    She has less time to rest during this period of time. She doesn''t have a good rest. In addition, she has something in her heart, so she can''t sleep well.


    Now, all the people around her are not sleeping?


    Soon, Han Muzi fell asleep.


    When Yemo Xuan and Xiaomi Dou come back from foraging, they pack the afternoon snacks for Han Muzi. As a result, they open the door of the room and find that Han Muzi is still sleeping. Xiaomi Dou quietly closes the door and puts the snacks on the table to face Yemo Xuan.


    "Daddy, Mommy is still sleeping. You can''t disturb her!"


    Mo Xuan didn''t even respond to his son.


    Millet bean hands akimbo: "bastard daddy, do you hear Muyou?"


    The night Mo Xuan stretched out his hand to rub to rub the eyebrow heart that oneself faintly make ache, helplessly open mouth: "heard, don''t disturb her."


    If it''s him who opens the door and finds Mu Zi sleeping, he won''t wake her up.


    He has heard that pregnant women are sleepy. Last night she went to bed late, and it''s nothing to sleep a little more during the day.


    It''s just


    The next thing he does every day


    Because of thinking, so the night ink Xuan slender fingers light button on the table, once a frequency to ring.


    After a while, Xiaodou raised his head and said, "what''s wrong with you


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan suddenly return to God, staring at millet bean eyes slightly narrowed.


    His mind can''t escape the little guy''s eyes? Is this really my son? Even Lao Tzu can feel it clearly?


    In the face of this digging problem, night ink Xuan does not answer the question: "what do you say?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked, "I guess it must be!"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    It''s not worth killing my father.


    How to say it''s all his son, even if he''s cheating on his father, and who told him that he was responsible for their mother and son?


    So, he needs to recover his memory as soon as possible.


    *


    when Han Muzi woke up again, she was woken up by someone. Originally, she was in a daze, as if she heard a woman crying and shouting.


    But she fell asleep so deeply that she didn''t pay attention to the sound.


    Soon, the voice became louder and louder, making Han Muzi unable to sleep again, and her brain was completely awake.


    This voice Listen, why are you so familiar?


    Han Mu Zi lay for a while, suddenly turned over and got up, put on a coat and went out.


    As soon as the door was opened, the noise grew louder.


    "Hahaha, don''t stop me. I''m not drunk. I want to drink. Drink!"


    As soon as he opened the door, Han Mu Zi saw Xiao Yan standing on the sofa like a crazy woman, holding her mobile phone to make a toast. Her cheeks were red and tender, and her eyes were blurred. It was obvious that she was too drunk to know what night it was.


    And she used her cell phone as a wine bottle.


    What''s going on?


    This is Han Mu Zi''s first thought.


    Isn''t Xiao Yan going out to buy clothes with Han Qing? Finally, they had time to be alone, so Han Muzi was happy for her and went to sleep at ease.


    Now she came back drunk like this.


    Xiao Yan is so crazy that he is worried to death. Xiao Su always tries to persuade Xiao Yan to come down and even go to get her mobile phone.


    As a result, Xiaoyan slapped his hand off.


    "Don''t you rob me of wine! No way


    With that, Xiaoyan hugged her mobile phone tightly, "wine is mine! my No one of you is going to take it away. "


    The two men were at odds.


    But there is a pair of father and son standing on the wall.


    Yemo Xuan and Xiaomi Dou sit far away from Xiaoyan. They sit there without expression, as if they didn''t hear these sounds or see this person at all.


    It''s rare that father and son''s expressions and eye movements are so synchronized.I didn''t expect it to be in this situation.


    See Han Mu purple out, father and son just slightly move, but there is no time to wait for them to speak, Han Mu purple then angry and angry to go over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as her voice appeared, the living room was quiet for a while. Even Xiaoyan, who was crazy about wine, was quiet after hearing her voice, and then looked at her.


    "Xiao Yan, why are you so drunk? And what are you doing standing so high? Come down quickly


    Xiao Yan stood for a while with her mobile phone in her arms, staring at Han Muzi''s direction for a long time. Suddenly, her eyes became shining as if she saw a treasure. Then she jumped down from the sofa and ran quickly towards Han Muzi.


    Her speed is very fast, and everyone obviously did not expect that she would suddenly run towards Han Muzi.


    Night Mo Xuan dangerously narrowed his eyes and quickly got up.


    But there is still a short distance between Xiaoyan and Han Muzi, and Xiaoyan has run to Han Muzi. If this happens


    "Get out of the way."


    The night Mo Xuan big scolded a.


    Han Muzi originally thought it was nothing, but he was yelled by the night ink Xuan, and the whole person was nervous.


    However, she had no time to escape, seeing that Xiaoyan had come to her, her hands held her in time.


    Xiaoyan''s action also stopped.


    Han Mu Zi looked up at the man.


    "Brother?"


    When did he come back? Why didn''t you see anyone just now?


    Where does it come from now?


    Han Qing grabs Xiaoyan''s sleeve and stops her forward movement. Xiaoyan struggles for a while and can''t move. She looks at the power of imprisoning herself.


    Originally, the expression on her face was grinning, but after seeing Han Qing, her face suddenly changed.


    Xiao can''t help but squint at the drastic change of nature, and catch a close eye.


    Han Qing, the younger grandmother''s brother, is also the boss of Han''s group.


    Before, he thought that the person Xiaoyan said should have met abroad, but now Xiao Su finds out that this person may be Han Qing, the younger grandmother''s brother?

 Chapter 949

    Is that a coincidence?


    Xiao Su''s eyes flashed a dark color, then she came forward with thin lips, looked at Xiao Yan''s appearance, and said, "is it enough to be drunk?"


    Xiaoyan dare not speak.


    Xiao Su raised her hand to pull her arm.


    So Han Mu Zi saw such a scene.


    Xiao Su and her brother are holding a woman''s arm in front of her. She feels as if she has seen a drama of fighting for beauty.


    Blinking, Han Muzi stepped back two steps, but bumped into a person''s arms.


    The night Mo Xuan takes advantage of the situation to stretch out a hand to embrace her waist, protect her in own bosom, then low voice: "when she is drunk mad, you want to leave her a little bit far, go back to the room first now."


    Finish saying also regardless of Han Mu purple music is not happy, took her to return to the room.


    Millet beans see, bared his teeth to follow up.


    "Bad Daddy, I took Mom away when I was not careful. Stop! ~"


    however, his response was the slamming door.


    Millet beans are isolated, Han Muzi did not respond to what happened, heard the night ink Xuan click directly to the door to the lock.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What does this bastard want to do in broad daylight? And there are so many people here, he openly took her back to the room, and shut Xiaomi Dou out of the door.


    Even if they don''t do something in this room, they will be misunderstood by outsiders that they want to do something


    Really, jumping into the Yellow River can''t wash the series.


    "Bad Daddy, open up! What do you want to do with my mommy? Mommy, open the door quickly. Xiaomi Dou, go in and beat the Bad Daddy down. "


    Xiaomi Dou''s yelling outside the door really made Han Muzi feel shameless. As a child, she already felt very embarrassed, not to mention her brother and Xiao su.


    Does she want to see anyone again?


    So Han Mu purple reaction after quickly stretched out her hand, want to open the lock, but was night ink Xuan pressed wrist, voice low: "don''t open."


    Han Muzi


    She looked at him warily: "what are you doing? You can''t see the phenomenon outside. "


    "I see."


    Night ink Xuan thin lips raised a smile, when talking, he has grasped her two hands, slowly close to her, breath closer and closer.


    "It''s because I saw it that I want to see it at this time Fish in troubled waters. "


    Mix up fish in troubled water?


    Han Muzi is still thinking about what he means by fishing in troubled waters. He sees the face of yemoxuan magnifying in front of him, and then kisses him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fish in troubled waters? Does it mean this???


    For a moment, Han Mu Zi''s heart was full of speechless.


    In front of him is the hot night Moxuan, behind him is the hard door, and from time to time comes the sound of patting the door and millet beans.


    This kiss, Han Muzi is absent-minded, has no meaning at all.


    So, she quickly pushed away the night ink Xuan, angry: "there are people outside, I don''t want face?"


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan low voice smile: "someone how?"? They have no time for us now. "


    "Even if there is no time for other things, there are millet beans."


    "Punishment."


    Night ink Xuan but bit two words.


    Han Muzi:


    What punishment?


    Mention this, the dark color in night Mo Xuan Mou son is rich a few minutes, the breath spurts on her face.


    "Forget it? Who said on the phone, "love me more than love him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t want to eat your son''s vinegar, do you? "


    When asking this question, Han Mu Zi''s expression and eyes take a little bit of emotion that night Mo Xuan can''t understand. However, it seems that as long as he admits that he even eats his son''s vinegar, she will show a look of disdain.


    However, now he doesn''t care whether she will despise himself. Now he Just want to take over sovereignty.


    Think of this, night ink Xuan slightly squint eyes, eyes a cold color.


    "I''m the most important man in your life."


    "Even if I can''t be my son, then I can''t be my son."


    Han Muzi


    He really ate the vinegar of millet beans, so the reason why he pulled her in to fish in troubled waters is that she said that she loved millet beans most in her mobile phone?


    Han Muzi was not sure whether Xiaomi Dou could be heard behind the door, so she could only explain in a low voice: "how can you be like a child? How old are you? He''s a child, aren''t you? "


    But no matter what she said, night ink Xuan always stubbornly think: "in your heart position, I am the first."


    "Ouch Across the door, millet bean heard the voice of night ink Xuan.


    Although Han Mu Zi deliberately lowered his voice to speak, Yemo Xuan didn''t. on the contrary, he deliberately raised his voice to a certain volume for Xiaomi Dou outside the door.Little guy, when he was making trouble at noon, he looked like schadenfreude. At last, he was hurt several times.


    What''s it like to lock him out now?


    Xiaomi Dou patted the door hard: "Mommy, don''t listen to smelly daddy. What Mommy loves most is Xiaomi Dou. Mommy, you need to find a way to open the door quickly. Xiaomi Dou wants to go in."


    As night ink Xuan said, outside people in addition to millet beans, really no time to take care of other people.


    Because Xiaoyan suddenly got drunk again, but this time her object is Han Qing.


    She suddenly looked at Han Qing and hugged him. Then she called her father one by one.


    Han Qing wants to push her away, but her limbs are entangled like four clawed fish. She has a father in her mouth. I want to talk to him when I die.


    Xiao Su saw that Han Qing''s face was black, and his own face didn''t look good.


    Han Mu Zi has no way to open the door, because his hand is imprisoned by the night ink Xuan, his eyes are deep looking at himself, as if as long as she doesn''t admit, he won''t let go.


    There is no way, Han Mu Zi can only hastily way: "you are the first, and then millet beans, so you are satisfied with it? Let go of me, Xiaomi Dou is in a hurry. "


    Finish saying, Han Mu Zi breaks open the hand of night Mo Xuan, then go to open the door.


    Just as the door opened, Xiaomi Dou rushed in like the wind, "asshole daddy, you come out for me."


    The night Mo Xuan believes what Han Mu Zi said just now. Xiaomi Dou has heard it. Now he is in a happy mood and raises his lips. "OK, what''s the matter? We father and son go to solve it in private."


    Words fall, he stretched out his hand directly to the Xiaomi beans to lift up, toward the other direction.


    Han Muzi


    She wanted to say something more, but when she opened the door, she saw her brother''s tragedy and decided to leave the father and son alone and deal with Xiaoyan''s affairs first.


    Xiaoyan has been crazy. When Han Muzi passed, Xiao sucai responded.


    "Little granny."


    "How much did Xiao Yan drink? Help her to the room first, and then I''ll take care of her. "


    "No way." Han Qing refused Han Muzi''s proposal and frowned: "you are pregnant now. She will hurt you at any time when she is drunk."


    Han Muzi What about that? "


    "I''ll do it."

 Chapter 950

    Xiao Su spoke at the right time.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned and subconsciously looked at Xiao Su a few more eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the person who spoke would be Xiao su.


    Take a look at Xiao Su''s eyes and appearance. There is an idea in Han Mu Zi''s mind, but it''s not real. It''s gone soon.


    After Xiao Su said that, he went to Han Qing''s side and wanted to take Xiaoyan from his arms.


    The words that had already rolled to Han Qing''s throat had disappeared after Xiao Su said them. His eyes drooped slightly, his eyelashes collected all his emotions, and he gave Xiao Su Xiaoyan in silence.


    "Ah! Don''t abandon me! Sobbing Don''t you want Xiaoyan, I really I like you so much... "


    In a word, several people present were embarrassed.


    Xiao Su holds Xiaoyan''s arm and uses some strength to pull Xiaoyan to her arms. Xiaoyan seems to be tired. Now she doesn''t know who is holding her. She leans back with her eyes closed.


    Seeing this, Xiao Su directly stopped her waist and picked her up.


    "Young granny, Mr. Han, I''ll take her to take care of her first. I''ll let you know if there is anything."


    Then he turned and left.


    Han Muzi looks at his back.


    If the thought just now was vague, it is now clear.


    It turns out that Xiao Su likes Xiao Yan.


    When did it start? Why doesn''t she know anything?


    Is her concern for Xiaoyan too little, or does Xiao Su hide her feelings too deeply?


    Han Muzi thought of something and suddenly looked at his brother Han Qing.


    Han Qing looks at Xiao Su''s back as if he is thoughtful.


    "Brother?"


    Listen to words, Han Qing eyes fall on her body, Han Mu Zi observed him, but found that he did not have any mood ups and downs, even in the eyes of the redundant emotions are not.


    Seeing this, Han Muzi was very disappointed.


    Xiao Yan likes Han Qing so much, but now that she''s taken away by another man, Han Qing doesn''t have any emotional ups and downs. Is it Is Xiaoyan really hopeless?


    More importantly, this period of time, Xiao Yan''s love for him is useless?


    "Brother, do you really don''t like Xiaoyan at all?"


    Han Qing Mou color is cold, looking at own younger sister way.


    "Why do you like her?"


    Han Muzi found that she could not answer, so she could only ask: "why don''t you like it?"


    Han Qing took back his eyes, tone light: "feelings for me, not important."


    His mission is to find his missing sister, support the Han family, and


    Think of that thing, Han Qing''s eyes color dark down, no longer speak.


    Han Muzi was angry by his words that emotion is not important. She was excited and said: "what is emotion that is not important to you? If you''ve been single because you''re looking for my sister, you''ve found me now. You can start a family. I don''t want to see my brother alone when I have both children, brother If you don''t like Xiaoyan, you can... "


    When her words were interrupted, Han Qing said with a smile: "if you are afraid of my brother being alone, you will have one more and give it to me."


    Although he said this with a light smile in a joking tone, Han Mu Zi didn''t recognize the emotion of a separate joke.


    Maybe Han Qing really thought about letting her child adopt one for him, then Did he decide not to get married and have children all his life?


    If it wasn''t for her relatives, Han Mu Zi didn''t care what the other party wanted, but now this person has become his own brother, and he is still such a good brother to himself, so Han Mu Zi feels uncomfortable all of a sudden.


    Although she is a person of the new era, she receives the education of the new society, the freedom of love and marriage. Even if Han Qing really does not get married, she can only bless her as a sister.


    But she always felt that Han Qing had a reason.


    "Brother, why on earth?"


    Han Mu Zi wanted to ask again, but Han Qing turned to walk out and said: "I have observed that there is no extra accommodation in this room, so I plan to go out to stay in a hotel."


    Hotel?


    Han Mu Zi Leng for a moment, "you go to live alone?"


    "Well."


    She was so sad that she couldn''t speak. Her brother ran so far, but she wanted to stay in a hotel. She bit her lower lip and asked him not to go, but there was no spare room for him.


    "Wait a minute."


    Night ink Xuan''s voice suddenly spread, two people look at him, he has put on the coat, hand with the car key, "home room is not much, my room is free for your brother to live, millet beans sleep with you at night, I and Xiao Su go out."


    Han Mu Zi listen to him seem to have arranged almost, then frown: "that you?""Xiao Su and I went out to stay in a hotel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night Mo Xuan looks at Han Qing, his eyes are indifferent, but this is his wife''s brother after all, that is his big brother.


    Elder brother is called elder brother


    Night Mo Xuan micro frown, although very awkward, but still nodded to Han Qing called a big brother.


    Han Qing


    I didn''t expect that the person who used to be invincible and even came to negotiate with me would call him uncle now. What''s the subtle feeling?


    But he didn''t live up to the good intention that night Mo Xuan wanted to show, nodded.


    Han Muzi went to help yemoxuan clean up his clothes and said: "or I''ll take Xiaomi Dou and go out with you to stay in a hotel. I''ll leave the house for them. It''s just one room for each person? "


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple all feel that own idea is really extremely clever, she should have thought of earlier, such words not have the best of both worlds?


    Who knows night Mo Xuan but not her idea.


    "No way."


    "Why?"


    "You''re pregnant now. You can''t run."


    Han Muzi is not happy: "I just stay in a hotel with you. How can I be a rush? And we don''t have to look for a hotel that far away. We can look for a hotel that is closer. Anyway, I think it''s very convenient. "


    Night Mo Xuan thinks of the thing that oneself want to do next, Mou color deep a few minutes.


    If he takes Muzi, she will find him soon.


    How also can''t take her to, night Mo Xuan pinches her chin: "so want to go out with me?"? Looking for a chance to be alone with me? "


    Han Muzi


    How can you suddenly tease her when you speak well? Han Mu Zi patted off his hand and said with a straight face: "I''m serious with you. I think my proposal just now is very good. You should think about it quickly. Besides, I''m not too busy."


    The night Mo Xuan collects his clothes in the trunk and says: "according to my original decision, I will come back in the daytime."


    Han Muzi is a little disappointed. It seems that he has made up his mind.

 Chapter 951

    In the evening, Yuchi sent Yubo to invite you to Yuchi''s house for dinner. Yubo explained: "because last night was new year''s Eve, it was our festival. We didn''t get together for dinner last night, so it''s the same today."


    Go to weichi''s for dinner?


    Han Muzi hesitated.


    Yu Bo smiles and explains in a low voice: "the old man has sent a car to pick up miss an."


    Han Mu purple heart read a move: "in uncle''s meaning is, little aunt already agreed?"


    See the other party nodded, Han Muzi will know that he did not go, but now Xiaoyan drunk like that, she certainly can not go, someone must stay to take care of her.


    Just at this time, Xiao Su came out of the room and frowned: "there''s something wrong with Xiao Yan."


    After hearing that, Han Yan went into the room quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Su came over and said, "I thought she was just drunk. Who knows that she just talked nonsense all the time, and then she began to sweat. I tried the temperature on her forehead. It seems that she has a fever."


    Fever


    "Without any reason, how can you have a fever? And what''s going on? Why was she so drunk when she came back with you? "


    Xiao Su: "it''s Little grandma, when I met her, she was walking alone in the street, dressed very little, and shed tears. I thought something was wrong, so I took her to the restaurant to eat. Later She said she wanted a drink, but I couldn''t stop her


    After listening to Xiao Su''s words, Han Mu Zi''s eyebrows are all twisted. When she goes out, she goes out with Han Qing. As a result, Xiao Su meets her and Xiaoyan is alone. And according to Xiao Su''s description, it should be what Han Qing did or said that hurt Xiaoyan''s heart.


    How could this be


    Seeing Xiaoyan like this, Han Muzi also began to feel uncomfortable. Originally, she thought it was a good chance for Xiaoyan to be alone. She didn''t expect that it would cause so much damage to Xiaoyan.


    Is it true that this matter is forced?


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi didn''t speak again, just nodded toward Xiao Su, indicated that he knew this matter.


    Xiao Su noticed the change of her expression and thought that Han Muzi probably knew the process. After all, she and Xiao Yan are so good friends. They have been together for so many years. How can they not know Xiao Yan''s mind?


    It seems that there is no need for him to say anything else next.


    "Take care of her for a long time. Let me take care of her next."


    Xiao Su took a look at Xiao Yan, didn''t say much, nodded and left the room.


    After Xiao Su left, Han Muzi cooled down Xiaoyan''s physics. Halfway through, she remembered that uncle Yu was still waiting for her in the living room, so she went out and explained, "I''m really sorry, uncle Yu. I originally planned to go there, but Xiaoyan has a fever now. If we go there, I''m afraid no one will take care of her, so I won''t be there today. "


    Yu Bo didn''t expect to be so unlucky, but out of understanding, he didn''t say much, just looked at other people.


    "What about Shen Shao and Master Sun?"


    Han Mu Zi thought about it and said with a smile, "let''s go to Xiaomi Dou and Moxuan."


    This weichijin, in the guise of inviting them to dinner, actually just wanted to see millet beans.


    Looking at his posture when he came here today, he just wanted to see his great grandson. Unfortunately, he didn''t get what he wanted in the end. After Wei Chijin went back, he must be itching.


    After all, he just met his great grandson last night and fainted before he said a few more words.


    And yourself? He would be happy if he didn''t go.


    Uncle Yu felt his nose awkwardly when he saw Han Muzi''s magnanimous appearance, and explained: "in fact, I know what you think, Granny sun, but now the old man''s acceptance has been very high, and according to my understanding of him for so many years, even if he didn''t want to, he has accepted you as his granddaughter-in-law now, but he is not willing to I can''t afford to lose face, so... "


    Han Mu Zi smile: "in Uncle needless to say, these I know."


    Uncle Yu nodded happily.


    Yes, it can be seen from Grandma sun''s attitude towards the old man. Although the old man''s attitude is very bad, she still respects him very much.


    In terms of character, grandma sun is really valuable.


    "However, I can''t decide whether they will go or stay, so I have to ask Uncle Yu himself. If they don''t want to go, I can''t force them to go either."


    Yu Bo quickly nodded: "this is true, then I''ll ask."


    "Good."


    Finally, Han Muzi turns back into the room to take care of Xiaoyan. After a while, Xiaomi Dou comes to find her.


    "Mommy, don''t you go to grandfather Zeng''s house with Xiaomi Dou?"After Xiaomi Dou came in, the first question was this. After asking, Xiaomi Dou noticed that Xiaoyan''s face on the bed was not right, so she said, "Mommy, what''s wrong with aunt Xiaoyan?"


    Previously, everyone thought Xiaoyan was just drunk, so they didn''t think it was a big deal.


    But now


    Han Muzi changed a wet towel for her and said, "your aunt Xiaoyan has a fever. She''s not very comfortable. Mommy can''t leave."


    Millet bean


    "So I can''t accompany you to grandfather Zeng''s house. If you want to go, go with your father."


    Listen to words, millet beans but wrinkled a small nose: "but daddy he refused."


    Han Mu purple hand action: "refused?"


    This It''s strange.


    But it''s normal to think about it. He doesn''t want to see Wei Chijin now.


    "What do you do? Want to meet your great grandfather? If you want to go, you can ask Uncle Yu to take you, and let your father pick you up later. "


    Xiaomi Dou thought seriously in front of her: "let''s go Xiaomi Dou. Zeng''s grandfather is always alone at home. Aunt Xiaoyan bothers mummy to take good care of her ~"


    "OK." Hearing this, Han Mu Zilu smiles and pinches Xiaomi Dou''s tender face: "Xiaomi Dou is good. Go to accompany your great grandfather. Remember to brush your mother''s favor more. When the time comes, you can have a happy meal with your family."


    At that time, as long as everyone is happy together, every day can be a reunion dinner.


    Why care about this day or two?


    Xiaomi Dou listens and nods heavily.


    "Mommy, don''t worry, Xiaomi Dou will brush your favor to the full!"


    Well.


    Han Mu Zi thought for a moment, millet bean''s ability to bewitch elders, really can''t be small covet.


    Although the little guy is young, he has a clear mind and is eccentric.


    Han Muzi has no special opportunities in her life, but the existence of Xiaomi Dou is like letting her go.


    It should be said that Xiaomi is the one who hangs.

 Chapter 952

    When Yu Bo finally picked up Xiaomi Dou and left, he was still a little sighed. Originally, the old man wanted to see his great grandson. When he knew that he had a great grandson and was still so old that day, he was so excited.


    Who knows, he was so excited that he fainted.


    So before he came, Wei Chijin had asked the kitchen to prepare a big table of food. Who knows, he only knew a little guy.


    But maybe it''s the antidote for everyone.


    After all, song an agreed to come down when he heard that Xiaomi Dou was going.


    Night ink Xuan know small Yan ill Han Mu purple after taking care of her, immediately frown, don''t agree with her practice.


    Han Mu Zi says it''s OK, but the night Mo Xuan rushes in and picks her up and goes back to the room.


    "Put me down. If I don''t take care of her now, who will take care of Xiaoyan? She has a fever


    Night ink Xuan will put her in the bathroom, stuffy voice: "you are pregnant now, she has a cold and a fever, in case you are infected how to do? Can you take medicine in your present state


    Han Muzi I''m not that easily infected. "


    "You think I don''t know how bad you are?" Night Mo Xuan narrowed her eyes and pushed her into the bathroom: "take a bath first, and wash the sick gas clean. As for your friends, I''ll call the family doctor directly to take care of them. "


    Originally, Han Muzi wanted to stop it, but after hearing the doctor''s two words, she immediately calmed down.


    The doctor is more professional than she who doesn''t know anything. If there is a doctor to take care of Xiaoyan, what can she be stubborn about? Han Mu Zi didn''t fight with Yemo Xuan any more, but she couldn''t help saying: "that Then I''ll take a bath first. You remember to pick up the millet beans later. "


    Night Mo Xuan nodded: "well."


    With that, he turned to get her clothes and left.


    After closing the door, yemoxuan calls weichi''s family doctor, who is very familiar with him. The reason is that when he wakes up, his injury is very serious, and the doctor is looking after him every day.


    Over time, he became familiar with the doctor.


    After the phone call, the doctor comes quickly. Xiao Su takes the person to Xiaoyan''s room, and then leaves with yemoxuan.


    Sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, Han Qing noticed the behavior of yemoxuan, and couldn''t help asking.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan''s step son a meal, looking back at in front of this oneself should call big uncle elder brother''s man, the eyes again some unnatural rise.


    "Go out and book a hotel first."


    Han Qing''s eyelids slightly raised, "hotels can be ordered online."


    The implication is that you don''t have to be in such a hurry.


    Smart people speak, although did not say clearly, but after listening to his words, night ink Xuan slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Qing, even one side of Xiao Su also looked at Han Qing.


    Did he see it already?


    Think of this, night ink Xuan light smile, directly pick out their own ideas.


    "I have something to go out, Mu Zi I''ll take care of you. "


    Han Qing


    This sentence made his lips move, as if in convulsion. After a moment, he recovered as usual. He turned the newspaper in his hand and said nothing more. He looked down at the newspaper seriously.


    Night ink Xuan know he has acquiesced, then didn''t say anything with him, leave with Xiao su.


    After Han Muzi took a bath, she found that Han Qing was the only one left in the living room. After she called him, she went directly to Xiaoyan''s room.


    The doctor has been taking care of Xiaoyan. Seeing Han Muzi coming, he says hello to her.


    Two people a few words on each other familiar with each other''s identity.


    After a while, Han Muzi asked, "doctor, how is my friend? Is it burning seriously? "


    The doctor nodded: "well, it''s a bit too hot. It''s too cold. You''d better pay attention to your health. Otherwise, the fever will be too severe and burn a hole in your lung."


    The following sentence scared Han Muzi a lot.


    She did see a fever burning holes in her lungs, but it was a very serious fever. Xiaoyan should not be so serious.


    "How is she now? When will the fever subside? "


    The doctor packed up his things: "she''s not too serious. She should get rid of the fever soon. She just talks nonsense all the time."


    Han Mu Zi took a look at Xiao Yan and said nothing more. After standing for a while, she felt that there was no place she could help, so she went back to her room.


    After the living room, Han Mu Zi can''t help but stop to have a look at Han Qing.


    She remembered what Xiao Su had said to her.


    There''s a lot to ask Han Qing, but after that?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Notice that she stops and stares at herself. Han Qing puts down the newspaper and asks her.Han Mu Zi bit his lower lip and asked, "Xiao Yan has a fever. Don''t you worry at all?"


    Han Qing Why worry? "


    Isn''t the doctor taking good care of it? Is there anything he''s worried about?


    This answer let Han Muzi very disappointed, her face showed speechless expression.


    "If I remember correctly, did you call people out?"


    Han Qing didn''t answer.


    "As a result, I got drunk when I came back. Now I have a fever. You took her out, but you didn''t bring her back. Now you''re sitting here reading the newspaper, not feeling guilty or remorseful? Elder brother, I know you don''t like her, but even if you don''t have feelings, you won''t be cold-blooded to this point, will you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Probably did not expect that Han Muzi will be angry with himself, Han Qing for a moment Leng in situ, also can not find words to respond to her.


    "Brother, I''m really disappointed with you this time."


    Han Qing finally spoke, tone light: "that Mu purple think I should how? Do you want to give her hope when you know the ending is impossible? Let her sink deeper and deeper? "


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, looking at the direction of Xiaoyan, with cold and heartless eyes.


    "In my opinion, long pain is better than short pain. Only when she is fully awake will she know that I am not the one for her


    Han Muzi It''s up to you. "


    With that, Han Muzi went directly back to the room and closed the door.


    Han Qing is the only one left in the living room. All around him, Han Qing''s eyes grow deeper and narrower. Then he sits on the sofa and reads the newspaper like a nobody.


    In addition to family affection, people like him Don''t expect anything else.


    After returning to the room, Han Muzi remembers something. She forgot to ask where yemoxuan is. Even if he wants to live outside, he doesn''t have to leave in such a hurry, does he?


    It''s like there''s something to do.


    Han Mu purple complained in the heart the night Mo Xuan small two, faintly feel oneself seem to have a little hungry.


    But now she and Han Qing are the only ones at home.


    Han Qing certainly hasn''t eaten yet. She''s full of fire now and doesn''t want to go out any more.

 Chapter 953

    Thinking about it, Han Muzi simply went back to sleep in the quilt.


    It''s good to be hungry for a while. Anyway, she doesn''t eat less during the day, and she doesn''t eat so much at ordinary times. It was because she was pregnant that she began to eat and sleep.


    She has to control herself properly.


    Han Muzi comforted herself in this way. Originally, she thought that she would not sleep because of hunger, but after her head touched the pillow, she fell asleep.


    *


    Han Qing has been sitting on the sofa in the living room. He has already finished reading a newspaper, but he still reads it over and over.


    I don''t know how long to read the contents on the paper, but the time goes by.


    Pa -


    the door opened, and the doctor came out. When he saw the emptiness in the living room, he was stunned. A moment later, he saw Han Qing, and Han Qing looked at her.


    Two people''s eyes in the air, the next second Han Qing stood up.


    "Doctor?"


    "Hello."


    Han Qing looked at the room behind her, "how about it?"


    The doctor didn''t find yemoxuan, and she didn''t feel strange. After all, this is not Yuchi''s home. Maybe these people are yemoxuan''s friends. She thought: "the fever has begun to subside slowly. According to my previous observation, it should soon return to normal. When the fever is completely subsided, it won''t be a problem to have more rest and keep warm."


    "That''s right."


    She came forward and handed a bag to Han Qing.


    "This is the medicine to be taken at the back. If it''s convenient for you, please let the young lady take it when she wakes up. I''ll mark how to take it on it."


    Han Qing politely took the bag, nodded to the doctor, bent over, and then sent her out.


    After coming back, Han Qing looked down at the bag that the doctor had just given him.


    It contained several boxes of medicine, and he sipped his thin lips.


    Hesitating for a moment, Han Qing walks into the room.


    In the room,


    Xiaoyan is lying quietly on the bed, covered with a thick quilt, showing only a pink face due to fever. Although her face is red now, her lips are a little pale.


    It looks very weak and sick.


    He walked over with steady steps, slightly bent down and put the bag on the top of the cabinet beside the bed. The medicine had been put away, and the doctor was relieved to leave now.


    Naturally, there is no matter for him here. He can put down the medicine and leave.


    But


    Han Qing''s sole seems to have a root suddenly, standing in the same place.


    Then, he slowly turned his head, the light vision finally fell on Xiaoyan''s face.


    Under the weak light, Xiaoyan''s facial features are very delicate. She doesn''t belong to the kind of woman who looks very beautiful at the first sight. She doesn''t even have a charming temperament. Her body is flat and thin, and her eyes and looks are like a little girl.


    Smile with the kind of vitality, as well as after he refused still not to give up the stubborn, he has never seen.


    Do you want to talk about it? That''s impossible.


    Han early in the morning that a piece of the emotional area to seal up, since that thing happened, he has a lot of love, feel that fate this kind of thing can not be met.


    Later, he put all his energy on looking for his sister. As time passed, he didn''t know what love was.


    It''s not that no woman has ever shown love to him.


    It''s just like Xiaoyan who loves so much and even torments herself like this. She is the first one.


    Then, the feeling of this kind of thing had to be Han Qing began to face up.


    These thoughts rolled over from his mind. When Han Qing came back, he had already sat down at the edge of the bed, looking at Xiao Yan sleepily with gloomy eyes.


    In this way, more than ten seconds passed quietly.


    The sleepy little Yan suddenly sobbed in a low voice, sobbing long and short. The crystal hot tears fell from the closed corners of her eyes, hit the soft pillow, and soon disappeared by the cotton.


    Han Qing''s hand, so unconsciously raised, want to wipe away her tears.


    Hand just touched that drop of hot tears, Han Qing then thought of what, want to hand back.


    However, at this time, Xiaoyan seems to be aware of the general, suddenly opened his eyes.


    A pair of beautiful eyes were full of tears. When she saw Han Qing, she was stunned for a few seconds and then grabbed his hand.


    "Han Qing, Wu You bad guy, how can you do this to me? I like you so much, so much Do you like me to die? Woo, I like You won''t lose a piece of meat. Why can''t you try to like me? "


    Han Qing''s face suddenly became ugly. He didn''t expect that she would wake up suddenly, but he would be bumped by her. Where was his hand just now.


    What if she misunderstands it and doesn''t give up and makes it worse in the future?Think and lead, Han Qing''s brow frown deeper, hand with a little strength, trying to hand back.


    "Wuwu Don''t... " Xiaoyan saw that he was going to take his hand back, so he put his arms around him, and the whole person came out of the quilt and hugged him tightly.


    "I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t talk nonsense. Don''t be angry..."


    Han Qing


    She suddenly gets out of the quilt, which is caught off guard by Han Qing. He wants to pull his hand back, but at the same time he worries that she will be frozen. After all, she is still feverish.


    What if it''s serious later?


    Helpless under, Han Qing can only way: "you loosen first, lie back."


    When Xiao Yan heard this, her eyes filled with tears and shook her head.


    Han Qing frowned, "be obedient!"


    His tone was a little more severe, and Xiao Yan''s tears fell down, "how can it be like this? Isn''t this my dream? Why In my dream, you''re going to order me like this, too, to kill me? "


    Han Qing


    It turned out that she thought it was a dream.


    Are you confused? That''s why I think it''s a dream.


    However, this is more sad for Xiaoyan, because she may subconsciously think that only in the dream, Han Qing will take the initiative to come to see her.


    Sure enough, the next second Xiaoyan held his arm and said pitifully, "I''m so sick. Only in my dream will you come to see me? Now that you have come to see me Can you say something nice? "


    Han Qing smell speech, the corner of the mouth can''t help smoking, let him say good words?


    How can he say that?


    See him sitting there without reaction, Xiaoyan immediately aggrieved, tears and down: "can''t you? Don''t you mean my dream is my decision? I''m just asking you to say something nice to me now. You''ve always been cruel to me, and I didn''t say anything. "


    Again


    Han Qing has a headache, and the scene seems familiar.


    It was a long time ago when Xiaoyan was drunk. At that time, she had been playing with him. Now, after drinking and getting sick, she began to be a hooligan again.

 Chapter 954

    No matter what she thinks it''s her dream or what, Han Qing has never realized what she wants to say.


    The final result is that Xiaoyan is not happy and goes all the way to him.


    Her idea now is that it''s her own dream anyway.


    In reality, she can''t do anything with him. Is that OK in the dream?


    So Xiaoyan began to find all kinds of trouble for Hanqing.


    "You are a bad person. You don''t want me to make you say something nice. How dare you come to my dream? You left me in the daytime, I dare not find you in reality, now I''ll count it all back! "


    Her hands and feet are constantly pulling on Han Qing''s body. Han Qing can only hide, but after a while, she still hangs on him like an octopus, putting her hands around his neck.


    "Villain, you don''t say a word, leave me, apologize!"


    Han Qing was a little tired by her. He looked down at her and said, "didn''t you ask the shop assistant to tell me to leave first?"


    Listen to words, small Yan immediately stare big eyes: "I tell you to go, you go?"? Don''t you know that girls like to be duplicative? Especially to the people you like


    Han Qing


    He really doesn''t know.


    How can he guess a woman''s mind?


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you just left me. I want to settle with you!"


    Xiaoyan looks at this beautiful face in front of her. She''s afraid to be born beside him. He has already refused himself. Can''t she kiss him again in her dream?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan pout raised her lips and went to Han Qing.


    Han Qing face a change, don''t open face, soft lips printed on his face.


    "Ah, no hiding!" Xiaoyan didn''t get there as she wanted. She was so angry that she yelled, and then she had to kiss again.


    Han Qing pinched her chin, let her can''t mess, cold voice: "make again, I''ll knock you out."


    Xiaoyan''s action stopped, and she didn''t make any more noise. She just recovered her pitiful and tearful look. She sat back on the bed and cried, "I''m really miserable. You are not good to me, either in reality or in a dream."


    She wiped the tears from her face and turned her back.


    "You go."


    Han Qing


    Looking at her thin figure curled up into a ball, Han Qing did not know what to say for a moment, but sighed: "you lie back, cover the quilt, I will leave."


    Xiaoyan sat still until Han Qing came to take her hand. She roared like an explosion: "don''t come to my dream, OK? I let you go, who let you care about me? Don''t be hypocritical here. Don''t you feel happy when you leave me during the day? Now who are you going to show it to? "


    Listen to words, Han Qing''s eyes suddenly become cold a few minutes, see small Yan startled.


    Isn''t it a dream? Why does Han Qing feel so real to her? Can''t the precious Han Qing be controlled by her thoughts in her dreams?


    Isn''t that great?


    Xiao Yan didn''t dare to talk.


    "I didn''t go."


    Han''s eyes narrowed coldly.


    Xiaoyan was stunned: "no, I didn''t go? This How is that possible? You, you lied to me! "


    Her voice suddenly loud, a face unbelievable appearance: "when the shop assistant came back to tell me, you said you left without looking back!"


    At that time, she felt so sad that he didn''t even want to wait for himself to go back. He must not like himself and hate himself very much.


    But now, he told himself that he didn''t go.


    How is that possible?


    He didn''t go, so where did he go?


    But the question behind xiaoyangen was not able to ask, because after she said those words, Han Qing realized what he had just said. He closed his eyes and pushed Xiaoyan back to the bed to cover the quilt.


    "You''re tired. Have a rest."


    Xiaoyan still wants to struggle, but it is probably because of the sequelae of fever that she is really tired, and her eyelids are getting heavier and heavier.


    She tried to hold back the thought of closing her eyelids and muttered to herself: "no, please make it clear to me..."


    "If you don''t make it clear, you don''t want to leave..." Xiaoyan grabs his sleeve and doesn''t want to let it go.


    At the end of the day, her voice became weaker and weaker, and her strength of grasping his sleeve gradually disappeared.


    Han Qing was relieved to see her fall asleep, smoothed her wrinkled clothes, and then left the room.


    When Han Qing came out, he ran into Han Muzi standing at the door.


    When brother and sister''s eyes collide, Han Mu Zi''s eyes are full of suspicion and exploration.


    This look


    Han Qing is suddenly not sure when she came, just what happened in the room, how much she saw and how much she heard.However, he didn''t want to explain. He sipped his thin lips and then said to Han Muzi, "rest early. The doctor has left."


    "Oh." Han Mu Zi nodded and looked subconsciously at Xiao Yan who had fallen asleep inside. Then he looked at Han Qing: "you..."


    Han Qing''s eyes and expression are light, walking steadily back to his room.


    So the words to the lips were swallowed by Han Mu Zi.


    Forget it, she''d better not say too much. It''s not good for her sister to interfere too much in some things.


    Besides, she can''t really intervene in such things as feelings.


    Fate has its own destiny.


    Whether Xiaoyan can achieve the right result with Hanqing depends on what she says.


    However, she didn''t know much about what happened in the room just now. When she came, she only heard a few words, which probably started when she asked Han Qing why she left her alone.


    Then Han Qing said no.


    After that, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan were confused.


    If Han Qing didn''t leave ahead of time, where did he go? Why didn''t Xiao Yan come out to stop her crying in the street? Is it really because he said before, want to make her sober.


    Long pain is better than short pain?


    After thinking about it, Han Mu Zi had a headache more and more. He simply didn''t want anything.


    On the other side,


    she was received by Xiaomi Dou from weichi''s family. Soon after she went in, she saw song an sitting on the sofa. She was wearing a black mirror, her hands were around her chest, her legs were crossed, and she was in a bad mood.


    Wei Chijin sat not far away from her. Compared with song Anyi, he lost a lot of momentum.


    "Little aunt ~" millet beans saw song an, immediately called to her.


    Just now, song an, who was still powerful, immediately changed into another posture after hearing Xiaomi Dou''s call.


    She took off her glasses. "Millet bean?"


    But soon, song an found another problem.


    "Why are you alone? Where are your parents? "


    When Wei Chijin saw Xiaomi Dou, his old heart began to thump. But he didn''t expect that song an was the first one Xiaomi Dou called, and his eyes didn''t seem to see him at all.


    All of a sudden, yuchijin is as miserable as a ball that has let off steam.

 Chapter 955

    Xiaomi Dou recalls and tells song an what happened at home.


    Song an immediately frowned: "your aunt Xiaoyan has a fever? So your mommy''s taking care of her? "


    Xiaomi Dou nodded blankly: "yes, ya ~"


    "little guy, how can a pregnant woman take care of a person with a high fever? What if she is also recruited?"


    Although Xiaomi Dou is smart, he doesn''t know much about women''s pregnancy. He only knows that Aunt Xiaoyan is ill and needs to be taken care of, and Mommy is willing to be that person, so he doesn''t say much.


    But now Xiaomi Dou realized the importance of the matter after she said it seriously.


    "That little aunt, Mommy, she..."


    Song an took out his mobile phone and said, "let me call your daddy and let him deal with this."


    Everyone''s identity has been picked out, so song an also saved yemoxuan''s mobile phone number. After she got up, she went outside and called yemoxuan.


    The man sitting on one side naturally listened to their conversation just now, but he didn''t hear it very clearly. So after song an went out, he got up and sat down beside Xiaomi Dou.


    "Eh, grandfather Zeng ~"


    Xiaomi Dou seemed to notice that Wei Chijin was the same. He gave a cry and then called him.


    A grandfather once let Wei Chi Jin''s heart excited, but he seems to have just found his existence and feel a little sad failure.


    However, having been alone for so many years, Wei Chijin''s desire for family affection has long exceeded everything.


    Such a good-looking, delicate, clever great grandson sitting in front of his eyes, can not see himself is not so important.


    He was willing to call himself grandfather Zeng, and Wei Chijin was already very happy.


    "Ah


    He answered with a smile of joy and excitement like a child on his old face.


    Xiaomi Dou looked at him, blinked, and then began to say: "aunt Xiaoyan is very good to me. She often takes care of Xiaomi Dou and cooks for Xiaomi Dou."


    Listen to words, Wei Chi Jin some surprised: "your mouth that little Yan aunt unexpectedly treat you so good?"


    "Well!"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded hard, with a look of regret on her face.


    "Originally, aunt Xiaoyan was ill, and Xiaomi Dou should stay to take care of her, but Mommy said that grandfather Zeng invited us to have dinner at home. If everyone didn''t go, grandfather Zeng would be alone, so she sent Xiaomi Dou to accompany grandfather Zeng ~"


    after that, Xiaomi Dou grabbed Wei Chijin''s sleeve and said, "grandfather Zeng, only Xiaomi Don''t you feel unhappy when Dou comes here alone? "


    Yuchijin: "it''s..."


    How could he be unhappy?


    Too late for him to be happy?


    To be sure, he really hopes to call everyone back for a meal today.


    After all, last night''s new year''s Eve dinner, although yemoxuan and Xiaomi Dou were not there, it made him realize what is lively.


    He has been for a long time I haven''t been so busy for a long time.


    The past is so many years away from now. If you want to miss it, you will find that your memory is beginning to blur. You can only remember who was there, but you can''t remember the words of those ordinary days.


    When the memories are over, all the flavors are left in my heart.


    After all, the number of people he was longing for last night was not the one he was longing for last night.


    He even thought that now he has grandchildren and great grandchildren, and his daughter has come back.


    His granddaughter-in-law has so many friends together. If they all come, isn''t it a big family?


    At the thought of this, Wei Chijin couldn''t shut his mouth.


    Of course, the granddaughter-in-law he has not fully accepted!


    "No, of course not. You said your name was Millet beans


    Mentioning his own name, Xiaomi Dou blinked and explained to Wei Chijin, "Xiaomi Dou is my nickname, my real name is Han Yishu."


    Han Yishu?


    Hearing the name, Wei Chijin frowned subconsciously and said, "how can your surname be Han?"


    Millet bean a face innocent: "millet bean surname Han, what''s wrong?"


    Yuchijin: "of course not. Is Han your mother''s surname? You should have the same surname as your father


    Weichi Yishu?


    Wei Chijin silently recited the name in his heart. After reading it, he thought it was too pleasant. It was really pleasant.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaomi Dou denied his claim.


    "What outsiders once said is wrong ~ if Xiaomi Dou wants to take his father''s surname, it''s ye, not weichi ~"


    his father''s name is yemoxuan.Xiaomi Dou has been investigated. His father''s name is huiweichi after he lost his memory.


    "And daddy can be named weichi, and Xiaomi Dou can also be named Han ~"


    weichi''s family name is yemoxuan''s mother''s family name, and Han''s family name is Xiaomi Dou''s mother''s family name.


    If yemoxuan can be named weichi, then he, who was once a grandfather, has no right to blame Xiaomi Dou''s surname.


    All of a sudden, Wei Chijin didn''t know how to say it.


    "Grandfather Zeng can ask, how can millet bean be surnamed Han?"


    Xiaomi Dou: "if grandfather Zeng wants to know, you can ask my mommy. She knows best. After all, when Xiaomi Dou was born, there was only mummy and mummy around him


    On hearing this, Wei Chijin immediately glared: "no daddy? You mean... "


    "Hum, bad dad didn''t take care of Xiaomi Dou and Mommy. Grandfather Zeng, Xiaomi Dou was brought up by mommy herself ~"


    with that, Xiaomi Dou also made a face of crying: "at that time, besides working, Mommy had to take care of Xiaomi Dou. It was hard every day."


    While I brush my favor for mummy, Xiaomi Dou pits Yemo Xuan.


    Sure enough, Wei Chijin was silent after hearing this. He didn''t find out about Xiaomi Dou. The child was well protected and probably was sheltered by the Han family.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    So what happened in those years? How could the little guy be brought up by that woman alone?


    Wei Chijin thinks of Han Muzi''s appearance. She is polite to her several times. Although she knows that she is not satisfied with her, she doesn''t resent her and treats him very well.


    If song an hadn''t been there to stop her, I''m afraid that he would have eaten more of the things she burned herself at the new year''s Eve dinner.


    Now think carefully, her eyes are full of gratitude, and she should be flattering to her grandfather.


    Moreover, she brought up Xiaomi Dou herself and taught him so well.


    Wei Chijin had a great change to Han Muzi''s idea.


    He has always felt that women who can raise their children by themselves are great women.


    After all, it''s not so easy to take care of a child.


    When he first raised these two daughters, he took great pains.


    Who knows, the two daughters finally left him.

 Chapter 956

    When song an came back from the phone call, he saw Wei Chijin sitting in his seat. He put his bracelet in front of his chest and said in a cold voice, "I''m just going out to make a phone call. What seat do you come here to grab?"


    She scolded her daughter and touched her nose.


    After all, it was the place where song an had just Sat. if song an did not agree to let him sit, he did not dare to sit there.


    See Wei Chi Jin actually obediently sit back, and dare not talk.


    Song an thinks it''s funny again. If this scene is seen by people who want to see it, those who don''t know the cause and effect will think that she is a child abusing old man.


    Well, what about abusing the elderly?


    His obstinacy and the things he did in those years indirectly caused her sister''s death.


    For song an, Wei Chijin is the murderer who indirectly killed Song Xin.


    So, she can''t easily forgive him!


    Even if she comes here today, it''s because of Xiaomi Dou and others, otherwise She doesn''t want to have any contact with weichijin in her life!


    Song Rou said: "just now, Xiao Mi''s anger has gone back to the bottom of her body, so Xiao Mi''s anger has gone away."


    "Did Daddy take it?"


    Mention this, song an some doubts, but still said: "then, your father said that he had found a family doctor to take care of Xiaoyan, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    What she doubts is that she called yemoxuan two or three times, but the other party didn''t answer. She called the fourth one, and she was ready to call Han Muzi directly if he didn''t answer.


    Who knows the phone is through, but the person who answers the phone is not yemoxuan, but his assistant Xiao su.


    Song an asks him, how night Mo Xuan didn''t answer the phone.


    Xiao Su calmly answers, saying that yemoxuan is taking a bath, and his mobile phone is silent. He happens to come in and see it, so he answers the phone for him, and then asks her what''s the matter, and will deliver it for her later.


    These words sound reasonable and there seems to be no problem.


    After she said her doubts, Xiao Su also explained that Han Qing came over, the house was not enough, so they went out to stay in the hotel.


    It''s just that song an didn''t expect Mu Zi''s brother to come here.


    Now, it''s really a big family.


    After listening to song an''s story, Xiaomi Dou snorts in his heart. Smelly daddy, he knows how to hurt Mommy.


    Soon after learning that no one was here, song an picked up his bag and said, "since no one is here, let''s go back."


    Then she stood up.


    As soon as he heard that he was going to leave, weichi jinlima stood up nervously.


    "Isn''t this the first time I''ve come? We haven''t even had dinner yet... "


    "No, I''ll go back and have some myself."


    Everyone is not here, she is not interested in eating to the old man, song an means to leave with millet bean, millet bean shook her hand: "little aunt, just stay for dinner."


    Song an.


    One side of Yu Bo also said: "yes, miss An''an, the servants have already prepared the dinner. It''s only a matter of a few minutes to serve, and it''s not too late to wait for the dinner to come."


    Song an lowered his head and looked at Xiaomi Dou''s expectant look.


    Suddenly feel, some can''t refuse.


    Sure enough, children can''t help being soft hearted.


    In the end, song an could only squeeze Xiaomi Dou''s cheek, but said with a faint smile: "since it''s Xiaomi Dou''s request, if I don''t agree, my little aunt will not be qualified enough."


    Yu Bo and Wei Chijin listen to words, know that she is willing to stay, also followed by show gratified smile.


    *


    in the room full of medical equipment, night Moxuan''s cold sweat came out from his forehead, and the corners of his eyes, nose, chin, neck and chest were all covered with cold sweat.


    And his clothes, already wet through.


    Xiao Su stands aside, still holding yemoxuan''s mobile phone in his hand. Because he just answered song an''s phone, his whole body is a little nervous, but I think he doesn''t show up, so he should be OK.


    He silenced the mobile phone of yemoxuan and put it away.


    Xiao Su frowned at the tall man standing on his side and asked, "how is it?"


    The man named Jason shook his head helplessly: "it''s not so good."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su frown, but see in front of the night ink Xuan and a head into the water, action resolute, without hesitation.


    Xiao Su looked at this scene and felt amazing."Is he going to be ok?"


    Jason could not but hold his breath.


    But gradually, the room seems too quiet, there was a little sound of water, but now there is not even a little sound of water, two people gradually feel wrong, after a silent look at each other.


    "Come on


    Jason suddenly roared a, next second two people toward night Mo Xuan rushed past.


    When Xiao Su helped yemoxuan up, yemoxuan''s beautiful face was pale, and it seemed that he had no breath.


    "Lay him flat on the ground."


    After yemoxuan is laid flat on the ground, Jason kneels down to give yemoxuan first aid.


    Xiao Su also knelt down and waited nervously.


    One second, two seconds


    After more than ten seconds, yemoxuan finally regained consciousness.


    Xiao Su and Jason were relieved at the same time.


    The next second, Jason directly punches yemoxuan on the chin, and the pain comes from the lower jaw, which makes yemoxuan regain his sense. Suddenly, he squints his eyes and stares at Jason dangerously.


    "You are crazy!" In the face of his dangerous eyes, Jason was not afraid at all. Instead, he yelled at him.


    Night ink Xuan from his eyes to see, that is a deep concern for his best friend.


    Originally, he wanted to get angry. After seeing his deep concern, his anger disappeared in half. Then he sipped his thin lips, held up his hands and sat down on the wall beside him.


    Jason looked at him and sneered: "I''ve never seen a person like you who doesn''t want to die. How can I take your life seriously? I tell you, if I could donate my life, I would have let you donate it. I will never let you do this here to humble your life. "


    The night Mo Xuan hangs eyes, "life is important, but memory is also indispensable."


    Jason was so angry at his words: "even if you want to restore your memory, you don''t have to do that, do you? In medical research, there is no rapid treatment at all. You can only recover slowly by yourself. You are... "


    The night Mo Xuan shakes his head: "no, fast."


    He must immediately restore his memory. After listening to what Xiaomi Dou said, he felt that he could not wait any longer.

 Chapter 957

    In the endless years after that, if his memory has not been restored, wouldn''t it mean that he would die to bathe in purple?


    She remembered the past, but he forgot it all.


    It''s unfair for her to bear all the pain on her own.


    At least, he has to recover his memory and share half of it.


    Xiao Su''s face was not good-looking. He could not help but exhort: "maybe we can take a more conservative approach. It''s too extreme. If you make any mistakes, then..."


    Although night Mo Xuan''s face is very pale, but listen to this words but don''t approve at all, the cloud is light breeze lightly open mouth: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you guard beside, can pull me from the gate of hell."


    He said this as if the unconscious person was not himself.


    Jason, a good friend of his for many years, really wanted to blow his head with a blow, but that blow had already made his chin black. Xiao Su told him before he came.


    His good friend has lost his memory for many years. If he wants to get his memory back, doctors in regular hospitals can''t give him too many risky suggestions, so they can only find him.


    Jason thought of a way at that time, that is to simulate the scene.


    Since ye Mo Xuan lost his memory after he fished in the sea, let him go back to the water. This is the best way to stimulate him. Maybe if you stimulate him, he will remember everything?


    Originally, Jason meant to let him get in touch with people he used to know.


    But yemoxuan said that his memory was stimulated, but it''s hard to remember, just like the bottleneck.


    There was a bit of fragmentation, but there was no breakthrough.


    That''s why Jason said the proposal without fear of death.


    However, he just said it. He didn''t expect that yemoxuan would dare to do it. After all, this method is very dangerous. In the process of stimulation, if there is any carelessness or accident, it is unknown and uncontrollable.


    "I tell you, if you don''t see that you are weak now, I will definitely beat you down and make you sober."


    Xiao Su: "Jason, if we fight any more, we''ll find out."


    "Young granny?"


    Jason was stunned for a moment and asked, "are you married? Why don''t I know? "


    Hehe, as a good friend for many years, he didn''t know the news of Moxuan''s marriage. Jason just wanted to hehe.


    This is a fart friend. He doesn''t know anything.


    Xiao Su was embarrassed: "things were a little tricky in those years. I''d better wait until ye Shao recovers his memory."


    Jason: "wait for him to remember? I''m afraid he''ll kill himself before he can recover his memory. Well, that''s all for today''s excitement. It can''t be continued. "


    Night Mo Xuan Cu starts eyebrow, sink a voice: "today, seem to have no what progress."


    Let him leave like this, he is a little unwilling.


    Jason: "well Oh, this is the first day. What do you want to make progress? God like progress? Do you understand? Although I have been abroad for many years and changed my name, I still recognize Chinese idioms. "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He took a look at Jason, and the man in front of him was just like a lion king. Xiao Su said that he was his former good friend.


    He now doubts that he will really make friends with such men?


    Just think about it, it''s absolutely incredible.


    "What look? Even if it''s not good, it can''t be done today. Xiao Su, take him back, go back and have a good rest, and come back tomorrow. I''ll see if there''s any safer and less dangerous way to do it tonight. "


    Xiao Su can only go to help the night Moxuan.


    "Yeshao, listen to Jason''s advice and go back to rest first. Maybe tomorrow Jason will come up with a good way. You don''t have to suffer any more."


    No way, night ink Xuan also feel now the whole person''s mental state is a little bad, can only listen to Xiao Su''s words, get up and leave together.


    Jason watched two people leave, unable to make complaints about it.


    "Madman! They''re all nuts! "


    I''ve never seen such a terrible person!


    *


    at about 12 o''clock in the evening, yemoxuan and Xiao Su show up at the gate of weichi''s house and ask the servant to come in and send a message to pick up Xiaomi Dou.


    Originally, Xiao Su wanted yemoxuan to have a rest in the hotel, but yemoxuan didn''t say anything, so he took the key out of the door.


    Now he is sitting in the co pilot''s seat, his face and eyes look very tired.


    Xiao Su can''t help but say: "young master is so smart. If you see ye Shao like this, you will doubt it."


    Listen to speech, the night Mo Xuan purses thin lip''s movement, the vision sinks a few minutes.


    "After you get in the car, you talk to him to attract attention, then turn down the lights in the car and try not to let him see my face."


    He looks very pale now. According to Xiaomi Dou''s wisdom, it is possible that he will find problems.Millet beans found that the problem is nothing, he is worried that millet beans know later will go to Han Muzi in front of nonsense, when the impact of what is not good.


    What he has decided, he doesn''t want to change.


    Besides, it''s very important.


    Xiao Su has some helplessness, but he still agrees.


    But before millet bean came, Xiao Su felt that he needed to make some things clear.


    "Yeshao, I don''t think it''s right. You''ve only tried once today, and your face is so ugly. If you rest tomorrow morning, your face will still look like this Unless ye Shao doesn''t go home, many grandmothers will soon find out. "


    After all, no one is a fool. This kind of thing can be concealed for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    At this juncture, yemoxuan must go home. Not only that, he has to go back every day.


    Night ink Xuan smell speech, Mou color deep several Xu, he Dynasty Xiao Su look.


    "What do you suggest?"


    Xiao Su asked tentatively, "why don''t you go for a day and have a rest?"


    "No way."


    Go to a day to rest a few days, gave the brain rest time, so when can his memory recover?


    In fact, after today''s simulation, his brain was in chaos, especially when his ears, eyes and nostrils were full of water, he felt a deep fear.


    This fear is coming from the bottom of my heart.


    He knows, but he doesn''t know why he''s afraid.


    In the water, what is he afraid of?


    Night Mo Xuan does not think that he is so easy to fear.


    However, except for fear, there is no fragment of memory.


    If it wasn''t for Jason, he might have tried again.


    Xiao Su: "little night..."


    "It''s so decided. Don''t say anything when you go back. Besides At that time, Mu Zi will definitely ask you, you will That''s the answer. "


    After listening to the words of night Mo Xuan, Xiao Su can''t help but frown. Just at this time, the servant who went to inquire for them came out.


    However, he came out alone.


    After she came out, she said to them with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, Shen Shao. The old man said that the young master has fallen asleep. I want you to go back today."

 Chapter 958

    "Go to sleep?"


    After getting the news, Xiao Su is a little surprised. After all, just now he is still talking with yemoxuan about how to prevent Xiaomi Dou from discovering yemoxuan''s strange behavior.


    As a result, the millet beans didn''t come out.


    Xiao Su has no choice but to turn to Yemo Xuan and ask for his opinion with his eyes.


    Night Mo Xuan after a little thought nods, Xiao Su this just see to servant humanity: "good, then you take good care of him, tomorrow we come back to pick him up home."


    "OK, deep less."


    The car leaves slowly. Yemoxuan takes out his mobile phone and calls Han Muzi.


    I didn''t receive Xiaomi Dou. I have to tell her about it.


    Han Mu Zi is lying in bed. It''s very late now. Yemo Xuan hasn''t picked up Xiaomi Dou or given her information or phone. I don''t know what happened.


    Just when she is bored with her mobile phone and wants to send a message to yemoxuan asking about the situation, yemoxuan''s phone comes in.


    Han Muzi quickly put her mobile phone to her ear.


    "Hello?"


    From the mobile phone, you can hear the anxiety in Han Muzi''s tone. Yemoxuan can almost imagine the expression and appearance on her face now, with a low laugh in her throat.


    "In such a hurry?"


    When Han Muzi heard yemoxuan talking to him in a slightly ironic tone, he was still a little strange. His voice seemed to be very hoarse, just like his voice was hurt, or he forced to speak when he was uncomfortable.


    However, after hearing the tone of his low smile and ridicule, Han Mu Zi felt that this might be the performance of his deliberately pretending.


    Dog man!


    Han Mu Zi secretly scolded him in the heart, just solemnly asked: "how is millet bean? Did you get him back? "


    After asking, Han Mu Zi felt that it was not right again, and continued: "you''d better take him to the hotel, and then come to meet me by the way. We''ll stay together and take the room..."


    "So you want to live with me? But your abacus is in vain today. "


    "Well?"


    "Xiaomi Dou has been sleeping with my grandfather. I didn''t get him."


    Han Muzi


    Sleep? Xiaomi Dou actually


    Han Mu purple is surprised at first, but explained again very quickly, this little fellow is not to brush good impression for oneself? I''ve been sleeping over there.


    If it''s someone else, Han Mu Zi is not at ease, but the other party is Yemo Xuan''s grandfather and Xiaomi Dou''s great grandfather. He can see Xiaomi Dou''s look and eyes. The appearance of this great grandson makes the other party very happy.


    Therefore, most of the reasons for Xiaomi Dou to stay there are probably because Wei Chijin asked Xiaomi Dou to stay.


    In this case, Xiaomi Dou may stay there.


    "I know, then you..."


    "Or..." Night ink Xuan eyes to drive Xiao Su face, Xiao Su inexplicably feel a cold behind the ear, the next second he heard night ink Xuan laugh: "I put Xiao Su a person in the hotel, drive back to sleep with you?"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Han Muzi


    She didn''t expect that the night Mo Xuan unexpectedly can suddenly come to such a sentence, and still say so straightforward with barefaced.


    Did not wait for her reaction to come over, night Mo Xuan added: "after all, these two days can be alone is not much."


    Alone


    Come back to sleep with her


    Don''t know why, Han Mu purple then remembered that night in the kitchen of that room, at that time is he not easy to find the opportunity, so catch her to kiss.


    If he did come back, wouldn''t he be more aggressive?


    I''m still pregnant, and I''ll be careless


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi immediately rejected his proposal.


    "No, no!"


    "Well?"


    Night ink Xuan thin lips still holding a smile, in the light of the face is more and more pale, Xiao Su see this scene are a little worried, lips moved to say something, night ink Xuan''s hand up, motioned him to silence.


    No way, Xiao Su can only swallow the words to his lips.


    "Why not?"


    "You went out with him and took Xiao Su to stay in a hotel. I won''t say anything. If you leave him on the way back, then Not very kind. So you''d better live outside first. "


    At night, a smile appeared in the black eyes of Moxuan.


    Sure enough, as soon as he started to advance, she would start to retreat.


    So that''s the best way to deal with her.


    As long as a strong forward initiative, the rabbit will be stepped on the tail like a retreat.


    "You really don''t want me to go back?"


    "Well, you can take good care of yourself outside. Just remember to come back for dinner tomorrow."Finish saying, Han Mu Zi then quickly hung up his phone, for fear that he said again a want to come back.


    After hanging up, Han Muzi looked at her mobile phone and breathed a sigh of relief,


    but soon, she felt that she hung up too fast. She should have told yemoxuan to let him pick up Xiaomi Dou early tomorrow morning.


    Now it''s impossible for her to call again. We have to give up and call again tomorrow.


    On the other side of the room,


    the only smile on his face and under his eyes disappeared, and he closed his eyes wearily. Seeing this scene, Xiao Su could not help sighing.


    So just now, he thought that yeshao had a little vitality when he heard her voice. Are these all illusions?


    Yeshao is just holding on, because she knows that she will be worried about him, so she will drive him out when she talks in turn. I have to say that this move is really high.


    However, the cost of effort is too much.


    Xiao Su looked at the night ink Xuan ugly face, will speed up.


    This night, Han Muzi didn''t sleep much. She slept too much during the day, but she didn''t feel sleepy at night. In addition, she was worried about what happened to Xiaoyan alone in the room, so she woke up when she fell asleep, and then got up to check Xiaoyan.


    I ran back and forth for two times. Every time I went in, I found that Xiaoyan was sleeping well, breathing steadily, and her heart beat was normal. She was very clever and didn''t make trouble.


    Han Mu Zi thought, this may be the role of alcohol? That''s why Xiaoyan sleeps soundly.


    Later on, Han Muzi decided that if Xiaoyan slept well this time, she would go back to sleep in peace and never come back. Unexpectedly, when she was ready to go back, she met Han Qing standing at the door.


    "Go back and have a good sleep. I''ll guard here."


    Maybe he is angry with Han Qing in his heart, but it''s not easy to attack. Han Muzi can only say sour: "not good? After all, there are differences between men and women. It''s not reasonable for you to guard her. "


    They are neither friends nor relatives.


    Hearing this, Han Qing frowned and said, "the difference between men and women only counts under certain circumstances. She is sick now. You are pregnant, and I am the only one in the family. Don''t let me keep watch. Let a pregnant woman run all the time?"

 Chapter 959

    "Besides, you can''t believe your brother''s character? I won''t do anything to her


    Han Muzi


    Of course, she knows that Han Qing won''t do anything to Xiao Yan. She also knows that even if Xiao Yan deliberately seduces Han Qing, he can sit back.


    Let Han Qing keep Xiaoyan, there will be no danger.


    But think of the subtle relationship between the two, Han Mu Zi feel uncomfortable, but also for his good friend Xiao Yan feel aggrieved.


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help saying, "brother, you..."


    "I know what I want to say." Don''t want her just opened mouth, Han Qing interrupted her words, softly way: "you don''t worry, Xiao Yan is your friend, I will properly handle this matter. And she''s a girl with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. It won''t affect your relationship because of me. "


    Han Mu Zi wanted to say so suffocated back, did not expect that he actually felt his own thoughts, for a moment also do not know what to say, can only nod: "I know, your own heart has spectrum on the line."


    With that, Han Muzi walked to her room.


    Almost to the door of the room, Han Mu Zi can''t help looking back to Han Qing.


    "Brother."


    Han Qing: "hmm?"


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    In the face of his sister, Han Qing naturally responds to every request and answers every question, "you say."


    "Why don''t you want to have a family?"


    Not only did she not sleep well that night, she also thought a lot of things. What she thinks most is about Han Qing and Xiao Yan. Before, she thought Xiao Yan was not Han Qing''s dish, so Han Qing didn''t like her.


    Like this kind of person, did not meet the heart of the people, so do not want to get married, even feel single life does not matter, she knows.


    However, the conversation she had heard before made her suspicious.


    Her brother, Han Qing, clearly treats Xiaoyan


    It''s moving, too much, but there''s no affection. What does she see and hear?


    That''s why she decided to ask.


    Generally speaking, Han Qing always answers her sister''s questions.


    But Han kept silent for a long time.


    Han Mu Zi''s eyebrow slightly twisted, staring at Han Qing.


    "Is there any unspeakable hardship?"


    Hard word let Han Qing back to God, he raised his head, eyes fall on not far away Han Mu purple body. Under the dim light, Han Qing seems to see that the person in front of him has become the noble and beautiful woman. His eyes are always looking at him fondly.


    "Xiaoqing, after your sister is born, you must protect her and take care of her."


    Small in front of his mother, after listening to her mother''s advice, he nodded vigorously: "mother, don''t worry, I will protect my sister."


    It seems that


    "Brother?"


    Han Muzi''s voice came again. Han Qing recovered and saw his sister standing there looking at him anxiously.


    The confusion on his face and under his eyes disappeared, and he said with a faint smile: "silly girl, what are you thinking about? What is the unspeakable hardship? You''re not in good health. Go back to sleep. Don''t stand there. What should I do if I catch a cold later? "


    Han Mu Zi is standing in the same place did not move, she just seemed to see Han Qing face more different look.


    But it was fleeting, and she felt that she had read it wrong and didn''t seem to have read it.


    In my heart, I wonder why ten thousand people want to ask, but Han Qing''s appearance shows that even if he continues to ask, he may not answer himself.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple can only helplessly nod, and then leave a paragraph of words.


    "Brother, I''m the only relative in your world. If there''s anything important, you must tell me, don''t bear it alone."


    Han Qing couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the only relative? Now I''m not just your family. "


    "Ah?"


    "Millet beans."


    He made a wake-up call.


    Han Mu Zi made a response.


    Yes, Xiaomi Dou has no direct relationship with Han Qing, but after all, she came out of her stomach, and she is also very close to her uncle.


    "And there will be one more soon."


    This time, it''s the baby in her stomach.


    "Well, go to bed. Don''t waste your time."


    Han Muzi goes back to the room and lies down, but he thinks about Han Qing''s words all the time.


    Before, she didn''t spend her time on Han Qing. She thought it was normal for him not to fall in love, but now she suddenly feels Something''s wrong.


    As a brother, he is conscientious to his sister. He not only takes good care of her, but also takes great care of her children. What about her as a sister? Seems to have been enjoying the responsibility and care of his brother, and then ignore Han Qing.Maybe, this brother really has something important to hide from her.


    She didn''t know, and he wasn''t going to say it.


    I''m going to Check it out?


    After this idea moved in my mind, Han Muzi became more determined. Maybe she really wanted to check what had happened to Han Qing before.


    After the decision, the boulder in Han Muzi''s heart finally fell down. She turned over and covered herself with a quilt, and gradually fell asleep.


    The next day


    Han Muzi always felt a little strange in her sleep, as if there was a look staring at her, and still did not move.


    Gradually, Han Mu Zi felt something was wrong and opened her eyes slowly.


    What appears in the eyelids is a pair of resentful eyes.


    Han Muzi was startled and saw clearly who was squatting beside his bed and looking at him. Then he was relieved and pulled the quilt, helpless.


    "Squatting here early in the morning, who do you want to scare to death?"


    To see her finally wake up, Xiaoyan''s mouth again, expression has become aggrieved.


    "Mu Zi, you finally wake up! I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time, and you haven''t woken up


    Han Muzi


    How could it be that she was going to die?


    She took a deep breath and suppressed her helplessness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyan: "last night, was I drunk?"


    Han Mu Zi nodded: "well."


    "Well, am I crazy about drinking?"


    Han Mu Zi continued to nod.


    Small Yan stares big eyes, "that I play wine to your elder brother crazy?"


    Hear here, Han Mu purple carefully recalled, seem to have.


    She continued to nod, and after nodding, she found that Xiaoyan''s face turned white with a brush.


    "No? I''m really drunk with him? So Then his impression of me is not... "


    Xiaoyan covers his face and screams at the ghost.


    Seeing such a little Yan, Han Muzi couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. "When you came back yesterday, you were so sad. I thought You''ve given up. "


    "Give up?" When Xiao Yan heard this, she immediately stopped, bit her lower lip and said, "I was dead hearted, but I dreamt of him last night

 Chapter 960

    "Well?" Han Mu Zi doesn''t understand, "what did you dream of him?"


    Xiaoyan coughed lightly, looked down shyly and said in a low voice: "I dreamt that he explained to me that he didn''t leave me. It was my own misunderstanding."


    "So?"


    "So I decided in my dream to forgive him! "


    Han Muzi:


    So this young lady thinks that what happened last night is a dream. She not only regards those as dreams, but also forgives Han Qing in her dream, and then her dead heart revives??


    "I know you''ll laugh at me, but It''s like that real thing happened in my dream last night. At that moment, I felt that I would be very satisfied if I could get more tenderness from him, even if it was just a little bit. "


    See small Yan this appearance, Han Mu purple suddenly don''t know should not tell her the thing of last night.


    Tell her the dream you said last night, it''s not a dream, it''s all real.


    But Xiaoyan should have a fever and be confused. In addition, she drank wine, so she felt that everything was her dream.


    Ah


    Between some purple, Han Mu suddenly heartache.


    "Mu Zi Mu Zi, you didn''t laugh at me in your heart, did you?"


    Xiao Yan''s voice pulled her back.


    Han Mu Zi returned and shook her head: "no, how can I laugh at you?"


    Like a person, is a serious and beautiful thing.


    If she laughs at Xiaoyan for this, who is she?


    "If you don''t laugh at me, it doesn''t matter if other people laugh at me, as long as you don''t laugh at me!"


    Han Mu Zixin read this sentence, did not expect that his position in Xiaoyan''s heart is so important, when she was moved, Xiaoyan suddenly came to a sentence.


    "You are his sister. If you laugh at me, I will There''s really no chance. "


    Han Muzi So, because I''m his sister, you care? "


    Small Yan embarrassed ground to smile, stretch out a hand to embrace the arm of Han Mu purple, lean over.


    "Don''t care about these details. You know my words are unintentional. Even if you are not Han Qing''s sister, I care about your thoughts very much."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help picking eyebrows, jokingly said: "if I tell you to give up Han Qing, do you listen to me?"


    When Xiao Yan heard this, the string suddenly tightened, "mu, Mu Zi..."


    "How''s it going?"


    See her a face serious appearance, small Yan''s facial expression gradually ugly rise, knock knock knock Ba Ba way: "you, you can''t be serious?"


    Han Muzi doesn''t speak. Xiaoyan is flustered. She grabs her hand and shakes her head: "anything is OK, Muzi, only this one No I''m sorry


    Looking at her really sad appearance, Han Muzi thinks that if she goes on, maybe Xiaoyan will cry in front of her face.


    After thinking about it, I thought that I should stop teasing her. I could only smile and explain, "well, I''m joking with you. Do you really think I would ask you that? We are good friends. I can''t deprive you of your personal preference. "


    Xiaoyan blinked: "really? So you mean Can I continue to like Han Qing? "


    "It''s your freedom. I won''t interfere."


    "Muzi, it''s very kind of you. We want to be good friends and sisters forever, even if In the end, I didn''t become your sister-in-law. We should have a good relationship! "


    Probably because the emotion came, so Xiaoyan said and bent over to hold her.


    Han Mu Zi looks a little tangled. She doesn''t know whether to tell Xiao Yan about those things last night.


    If you tell her, Xiaoyan will be happier than she is now, but if you do, it''s equivalent to selling her brother.


    Weigh again and again, Han Muzi decided not to say.


    Anyway, whether it''s a dream or a reality, Xiaoyan has decided.


    What''s more, she can see that Xiaoyan''s feelings towards Han Qing are more deeply rooted after he refuses again and again.


    If you can, she really wants to persuade Xiaoyan not to be so stubborn.


    It''s hard to find a man with three legs in the world. He has more than two legs. Why hang him on one person?


    But think about her five years of time did not forget to spend the night in ink Xuan, in the face of men, is also deeply rooted in the love of her, what qualifications to ask others to be stubborn?


    After two people said for a while, Xiaoyan got up and went out.


    Han Muzi gets up to brush her teeth. After washing her face, she is ready to call yemoxuan. At this time, the doorbell rings.


    Han Mu Zi to open the door, see Xiao Su with millet beans in the door."Mommy ~"


    as soon as Xiaomi Dou saw Han Muzi, she jumped forward to embrace her thigh and rubbed her cheek: "Mommy, good morning."


    "Good morning."


    Han Mu Zi rubbed his little head, but looked at Xiao Su''s back. However, he didn''t see the figure he expected to see. He was disappointed and could only ask.


    "Where''s Moxuan?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s Good morning, grandma


    "Good morning, Xiao su. Why didn''t Moxuan come with you?"


    Before Xiao Su came, he had already thought out his words and immediately explained: "before yeshao went to bed last night, he said that he would pick up the young master this morning. So in the morning, I picked up the young master while yeshao was still sleeping. I didn''t have time to tell yeshao about it."


    This statement is very convincing. Xiao Su has been with yemoxuan for so long, and always thinks about yemoxuan.


    If you want him to have more rest, it''s normal to get up and work first.


    So Han Mu Zi didn''t doubt it, and even laughed at Xiao Su, "it''s hard for you. You come all the way with Xiao Yan, and you have to go out to stay in a hotel and do these things..."


    "Don''t blame yourself, young granny. I''m the assistant of yeshao. It''s most appropriate for me to do these things. By the way, what''s the situation with Xiaoyan? "


    Although he went out with night Mo Xuan last night, his heart was tied to Xiao Yan.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that night Moxuan''s life would be in danger, he might have stayed to take care of Xiaoyan himself. He didn''t come back until now. He could only ask.


    Mention small Yan, Han Mu purple see Xiao Su''s eyes will be a bit strange, "she woke up, you want to see her?"


    "Good."


    Xiao Su nodded and quickly came in. He changed his shoes to find Xiao Yan.


    Han Mu Zi leads Xiaomi Dou to go inside. Xiaomi Dou looks up and asks, "Mommy, does uncle Xiao like aunt Xiaoyan?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple hand action, and then shook his head: "not very clear."


    "Mommy, if aunt Xiaoyan is robbed by Uncle Xiao, will Xiaomi Dou have an aunt?"

 Chapter 961

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Mu Zi couldn''t help but look down at him with doubts in her eyes.


    Where on earth did this little guy learn? How could he be so young and so fond of gossip? And she suspected last night that Xiao Su might like Xiao Yan. How could Xiao Mi Dou know better than her?


    Soon, millet beans in Han Mu purple eyes under the pressure, immediately reveal things.


    "Daddy told me that."


    It''s true that Xiaomi Dou has sold his father again.


    Han Muzi What did your daddy say? "


    "Yes, Daddy told me, so Mommy, is what daddy said true? "


    Han Mu Zi wring Xiumei, did not expect that night ink Xuan would gossip with her son, what she did not expect is that men would gossip like this? Even these things


    "Don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. When the time comes, Mommy will talk about him. Don''t take what your father says to heart. Besides, don''t ask too much about the affairs of adults and children. You''d better not go to your uncle or aunt Xiaoyan or uncle Xiao, or they will be embarrassed, you know? "


    "Oh." Xiaomi Dou nodded cleverly: "I know, Mommy."


    Then, he won''t be obedient.


    For a moment, the mother and son went back to the room in different places.


    *


    Xiaoyan''s fever has subsided. At this moment, she doesn''t feel anything wrong except that her head is a little dizzy and heavy. Moreover, she doesn''t know about her fever at all. It''s just a headache after a hangover.


    So she didn''t think so much, rolled up her sleeves and went into the kitchen, ready to cook.


    When Xiao Su came in, she was washing rice with her hands.


    Bai Nen''s hand was in the cold water.


    Seeing this, Xiao Su immediately frowned and went in.


    "You''re not all right, are you? How did you start this? "


    When he came in, there was no voice. At this moment, he suddenly said something. Xiaoyan was still startled and looked up at him.


    "Xiao Su?"


    She was a little strange. Unexpectedly, Xiao Su came here. After thinking about what he said just now, Xiao Yan said, "how did you come in? And what were you talking about? What''s wrong with me? When did I get sick? "


    The more she said, the more angry she was. She said angrily, "you crow mouth, do you curse me sick? Although you invited me to eat yesterday, don''t think you can talk nonsense like this. "


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Seeing Xiaoyan''s reaction, Xiao Su subconsciously thinks that she may be confused, so she walks towards her with long legs, and then reaches out her hand to cover her white forehead.


    Before and after all the action is very fast, almost at one go.


    Xiaoyan didn''t have time to react at all, so she saw his hand lifted up. At that moment, she thought Xiao Su wanted to beat her. I was thinking about how he became so irritable that he would start beating people after he said a few words?


    However, she didn''t know what was the matter with her, and her actions became all kinds of sluggish and dull.


    I didn''t even hide.


    So when Xiao Su Lue''s big cold hand covered her forehead, Xiao Yan was stunned for a few seconds before she reflected and raised her head to ask him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Su did not take back her hand, but felt her temperature.


    He just came back from the outside, because he got up early and didn''t have breakfast, so now his hands are cold. Xiaoyan feels a little cold, subconsciously stepped back two steps, and said: "do you want to rub some temperature with your cold hands? I said you were like this... "


    However, before the words were finished, Xiao Su seemed dissatisfied with her backward movement. He went forward and held her shoulder in both hands, leaned over and put his forehead on her forehead.


    Small Yan stares big eyes, the hand is still holding the basin of rice, so Leng in situ.


    She looked at Xiao Su in amazement. They were so close that she could see the little hair on his face very clearly.


    Although she has known Xiao Su for a long time, she still mistakenly thinks that Xiao Su likes herself.


    But after she said it, Xiao Su denied it, and it seemed that she didn''t really like her. Xiaoyan''s heart was not in him, so he denied it, and she didn''t care.


    But what does he mean now? Suddenly make the movement so intimate?


    For the first time, Xiaoyan, who was pulled closer by a boy, felt shy and nervous. Her eyelashes and lips trembled, and even couldn''t speak quickly.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Xiao Su didn''t want to do anything. He felt the temperature on Xiao Yan''s forehead carefully. After he was sure that the temperature on her forehead was not much different from that on his own, he was relieved.


    It should be OK. I thought she was confused just now.


    When Xiao Su wanted to retreat, he found that Xiao Yan was staring at her nervously. Xiao Su was stunned. He was in a hurry just now, so he did it unconsciously.Now that he reacts, he knows how inappropriate his action is.


    When Xiao Yan asked him what he was going to do, Xiao Su felt his ears were hot and quickly retreated.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Xiaoyan stares: "what do you mean?"


    "You had a fever last night. I just wanted to find out about your temperature."


    What''s the temperature?


    "You''re lying to ghosts? Do you need to be so close to detect temperature? Do you want to take advantage of me? "


    Xiao Yan''s nervous mood was a little better after Xiao Su retreated. He was really scared to death just now. She almost thought Xiao Su wanted to


    She didn''t dare to think about it. It would be too shameful to think about it any more.


    "No!" Xiao Su blushed and denied on the spot: "I didn''t want to take advantage of you. At the beginning, I just used my hand to explore, just you Back off, I''ll... "


    "Don''t deny it. Even if I withdraw, you can still use your hands. If you can''t, just ask me. You just want to take advantage of me."


    Xiao Su''s face was red and his neck was thick, and his face and ears were very red.


    Seeing him like this, Xiao Yan is also very happy. She squints her eyes and approaches Xiao su.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a boy so shy and red. Is there something wrong with him?"


    Boom -


    Xiao Su didn''t expect that she would tease herself, and the color of her face increased.


    "I..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I know it all!"


    What does she know? In fact, Xiao Yan was too anxious to explain her behavior, and he was worried that it would affect him too much.


    But his explanation, Xiaoyan seems not to listen, hold for a long time, Xiao Su just said a word.


    "I''m not a casual person."


    Xiaoyan shrugged, "well, I know."


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Looking at such a meaningless face, Xiao Su thought of the way she was sad and tearful for another man yesterday, and suddenly felt particularly frustrated.


    Is it late?

 Chapter 962

    Is it too late to like her?


    He never thought it would be too late.


    So time passed quietly, so many years passed in a flash, and he didn''t say a word.


    He thought he had a chance, but he didn''t expect He actually fell in love with others before he showed his mind, which is the kind with deep affection.


    Now, when she teases herself, she doesn''t feel nervous or shy at all.


    Although Xiao Su doesn''t know girls so well, he still knows the basic things.


    He knew that girls would be shy when facing the people they like, but she didn''t have any in front of her.


    Now


    The light of Xiao Su''s eyes darkened, he pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak any more. The breath of the whole person changed greatly. Before, Xiaoyan thought he was a pure man. He blushed when he said more.


    Now But suddenly feel that is not a person at all, but a pool of stagnant water.


    I''m not angry, and I feel cold.


    This is What''s going on?


    Xiaoyan obviously felt the change on him, subconsciously bit his lower lip, was it what she just said that made him angry?


    "Hey, what I just said No malice. I didn''t mean to make fun of you. It''s just that you just leaned over suddenly. Anyone will misunderstand you. "


    Xiao Su raised his head and gave her a faint smile.


    "Sorry, I was wrong. Now that your fever has gone, I won''t disturb you. "


    With that, he turned and left the kitchen. Xiaoyan noticed his action, as if


    Run away?


    No


    What did he do to escape? As if there was something chasing him behind him, he teased him a few words, and became so terrible? But she didn''t mean to make fun of him. He was the one who came first.


    Think of just two people close to that scene, Xiaoyan felt his heart beat, especially hard.


    She shook her head hard and her body trembled.


    Bastard Xiao Su, what are you doing? Suddenly they are so close to her. They were friends. Now he suddenly does this. Won''t she be embarrassed when she sees him?


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyan felt nothing. Anyway, he did everything. If he was not embarrassed, she would not be embarrassed.


    After Xiao Su comes out of the kitchen, he is ready to go back to the hotel. He is sure that Xiao Yan is OK, so he puts down his mind after hanging all night.


    Ready to leave, but met from the room out of Han Qing.


    Thinking of Xiaoyan, Xiao Su can''t help looking at Han Qing more.


    He is a superior. Naturally, his bearing is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He is very handsome, reserved and sharp. His eyes are calm after being honed, and the whole Korean enterprise is behind him.


    Both of them think that Han Suqing is an excellent man.


    Not to mention women?


    So, it''s understandable that Xiaoyan will like him.


    And what about him? But a little assistant, nothing, there are terrible scars on his face, so he is useless, how to fight with Han Qing?


    He doesn''t even have the qualification to stand on the opposite side of Hanqing.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su laughed at himself in his heart, then took back his eyes and walked out.


    Han Qing, walking towards the kitchen, probably noticed something. After Xiao Su took back his eyes, he stopped and looked at the thin but powerful figure.


    Just now He came out of the kitchen.


    As for the kitchen


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips, put away other emotions and went to the kitchen.


    Xiaoyan finally finished the rice panning. As soon as she sorted out her emotions, she turned her head and saw Han Qing coming in. Just now, her vigorous face suddenly turned around like being frightened, and she didn''t dare to see Han Qing at all.


    Then she saw a few tomatoes on the table next to her, so Xiaoyan quickly picked up the tomatoes, washed them and prepared to cut them.


    Well, if you do something, you won''t notice Han Qing, Xiaoyan thinks.


    She took a knife, cut the red tomato in half, and then sliced half. She heard Han Qing pouring water.


    Her thoughts drifted away unconsciously.


    In fact, yesterday''s incident was also her own caprice.


    Han Qing has clearly rejected her, naturally does not want his sister to misunderstand what is between them, so let her take off the coat and buy another one, this is the normal operation.


    Xiaoyan feels aggrieved in his heart. He is a girl. Why should he treat himself like this.


    So he made a fuss and asked the assistant to return her coat to Han Qing. He didn''t even go to see him and let him go first.


    She was just an idea at that time. She thought that if she made such a fuss, maybe Han Qing would love her a little and come to coax her? After all, when he took off his coat for her, he probably really cared about her.But She underestimated Han Qing''s idea.


    Han Qing is Han Qing. How could he come to coax her because of his little temper?


    It''s really stupid of her to do that.


    Now Xiaoyan regrets to die. She didn''t do it yesterday. She bought the clothes obediently. After she came out, she carried the clothes for him and flattered him again. It''s a time for them to be alone when they go home together.


    She has to change her strategy. It''s useless to act coquettishly against Han Qing.


    But If he suffered a little, maybe Han Qing would frown and look at her more?


    Just like yesterday when she wore so little, Han Qing cared about her.


    If she changes her strategy and takes the route of seeking pity, will they develop more smoothly in the future?


    Just thinking about it, Xiaoyan suddenly felt a pain in her fingers. Before her brain made a response, her body was already so painful that she screamed out.


    Han Qing drinks water slowly. Suddenly he hears her cry and looks at her.


    At a glance, Xiao Yan accidentally cut his hand, and the blood was rushing out of the wound, instantly mixed with the red tomato juice.


    Han Qing put down the cup, quickly went to grab her hand, took her to the bottom of the basin, washed the wound clean and asked: "do you have band aids?"


    In the face of his cold voice, Xiao Yan nodded: "there should be."


    Should?


    Han Qing frowned, "wait here."


    When Han Qing goes out, Xiao Yan stands in the same place and looks at the wound on her finger. Then she thinks about the close contact with Han Qing just now, and her heart is filled with sweetness bit by bit.


    She''s still trying to change her strategy and take the pathetic route.


    I didn''t expect God help her.


    She cut her finger, and Han Qing was here.


    Sure enough, men like him only come forward when they see you injured or need help.


    Although the wound is very painful, but Xiaoyan is not sad at all in her heart. Instead, she blinks her eyes and laughs.


    She seems to be Get to the right law to pursue Han Qing.

 Chapter 963

    Because Han Qing let her wait here, so before he came back, Xiaoyan didn''t even move a step.


    The wound is still bleeding, but her heart has been full of sweetness, and her mind has even begun to associate with the future of Han Qing. If this law can develop smoothly, Xiaoyan will smile in her heart.


    Hearing the footsteps outside the door, Xiaoyan quickly recovers her normal face. Looking at her wound, it seems that her blood is not enough.


    She quickly reached out and rubbed the wound hard.


    Sure enough, red blood gushed out again.


    Push the boat with the current. She can''t get hurt in vain. She should make good use of this opportunity.


    When Han Qing came in, Xiao Yan had already posed, staring at his wound and standing there frowning.


    Han Qing went over, saw her wound blood to flow out again, frown: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Xiaoyan shook her head wrongly: "I don''t know..."


    The voice is weak, like a poor little rabbit.


    Han Qing


    Although he didn''t know what happened, Han Qing didn''t have any doubt. He cleaned the blood from her hands, disinfected her with a cotton swab, and then wrapped a band aid around her.


    During this period, Xiaoyan has been looking at Han Qing who is serious about treating her wound. He is in the bottom of his eyes, so when Han Qing finishes treating her wound, he asks.


    "No pain?"


    Small Yan just after knowing reaction comes over, nod: "ache."


    But her performance just now was clearly not painful. Now it seems very hypocritical to talk about painful words. Xiaoyan can only add: "in fact It doesn''t hurt. "


    How can such a big wound not hurt?


    Han drew back her lips and couldn''t see clearly.


    Xiaoyan stares at the wound that has been treated, and her heart is full of sweetness: "thank you."


    Han Qing light way: "just happen to, since I am here, there is no reason to sit and ignore."


    Xiaoyan just doesn''t care what kind of mentality he is out of. Anyway, she has found the rule to pursue him. This move is estimated to be able to try bailing. She thinks there is infinite hope in the future.


    "Don''t do these jobs, and don''t touch your hands for the time being."


    Xiaoyan nodded cleverly: "good."


    After explaining, Han Qing turns to leave.


    Looking at his back, Xiaoyan couldn''t help calling him: "wait a minute."


    Han Qing stopped: "what else?"


    Xiao Yan bit her red lips and hesitated for a moment: "last night, did you..."


    "No


    "I haven''t said what it is. How can you..."


    Is it not a feeling that there is no silver here? Could it be that last night''s events were not dreams, but real ones.


    However, Han Qing''s next words are like a basin of cold water pouring down.


    "I know what you want to ask, but no matter you say yes, there is no, no, impossible."


    Xiaoyan


    "I''ve made it very clear to you before. Don''t hold any unrealistic ideas and put your mind To someone else. "


    "I can put my mind on whoever I like. You may not like me, but You don''t have the right to care who I like, do you? If you don''t say no, I''ve made a decision myself


    Decision?


    Hearing these two words, Han Qing subconsciously wanted to ask what the decision was.


    But when he wanted to open his mouth, he felt that it was really inappropriate for him to ask such questions at this time, so he kept silent.


    "Whatever you want."


    He dropped two words and left.


    Xiaoyan was not sad at all. After he left, she looked down at the band aid on her fingers and felt very happy. After thinking about it, she went out of the kitchen and went back to her room to get her cell phone.


    When Xiaoyan goes in, Han Muzi is talking with Xiaomi Dou.


    See Xiaoyan came in, millet beans will call a clever: "aunt Xiaoyan."


    "Eh, millet bean, you''re back."


    "Well!" Xiaomi Dou tilted his head: "Auntie Xiaoyan, I heard Auntie say that you have a fever. Are you better ~"


    "it''s all right."


    Did she have a fever? Why doesn''t she know about it herself? So Xiao Su''s performance just now is really to measure the temperature for her?


    So, is she misunderstood?


    Forget it. Anyway, it''s all happened. It''s a misunderstanding.


    Xiaoyan didn''t have time to take care of Xiaomi Dou and Han Muzi. She quickly trotted down beside the bedside table, took her mobile phone and took photos of her fingers.


    "What''s wrong with your hand?" Han Muzi noticed that there was a band aid on her hand at this time, and there was a little red bloodstain. She immediately frowned and asked."Hey, hey, it''s nothing. It''s just injury."


    Han Muzi Are you so happy when you''re hurt? "


    I don''t think it''s right.


    Xiaoyan is facing the hemostatic band aid, and she is very happy, as if she has got some treasure.


    Xiaomi Dou blinked and suddenly asked.


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, did my uncle paste this band aid for you?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi suddenly narrowed her eyes, see Xiaoyan this pair of fingers and band aids as treasure, she suddenly feel Xiaomi Dou said may be right. I didn''t expect that a child was even more transparent than she thought. I could see it at a glance.


    Xiaoyan snapped several photos before she put down her mobile phone and took a look at Xiaomi Dou.


    "Don''t be so clever. It''s not a good thing to know too many things."


    "Oh." Xiaomi Dou nodded in a daze.


    "It seems that what Xiaomi Dou said is correct. The band aid..."


    "Hey, Mu Zi, I''m one step closer to my goal. Just now your brother went to the kitchen to drink water. I just cut my finger, and then... " She said while pinching up, especially coy look, but the eyes and expression is very happy and sweet.


    She just pasted a band aid for her and hurt her hand, but she was so happy.


    It''s easy to be satisfied.


    Looking at such a small Yan, Han Mu Zi is not happy at all, and there is no smile on her face. She can''t force herself.


    "Mu Zi, I have found the right way to pursue your brother."


    Smell speech Han Mu purple a Leng, combine the wound on her finger, involuntarily thought of what.


    "You don''t want to..."


    "That''s what you think."


    "Are you crazy?" Han Mu Zi tightly screwed her eyebrows, looked at her displeasantly, and said in a small voice, "this way, it''s too extreme."


    "Oh, I''m not as extreme as you think. I''ll be very careful, and today''s event is just an accident, but It has taught me what to do and what not to do. "


    With that, Xiaoyan turned to Xiaomi Dou, very confident.


    "Millet bean, you just wait for me to be your aunt!"


    Millet beans back neck, secretly think.


    Aunt Xiaoyan is very confident, which makes him want to fight.

 Chapter 964

    Xiaoyan''s idea gives Han Muzi a headache. Unfortunately, Xiaomi Dou is by her side, so she can''t say it too clearly, so as not to transmit bad ideas to Xiaomi Dou.


    And Xiaoyan probably felt that the light in the room was not good, so she went out with her mobile phone.


    I don''t know where to find a place.


    Until noon, the night Mo Xuan has not come back, Han Mu Zi thought, this person how lazy become so? Xiao Su has already got up early to deliver the child for him. How can he sleep so late in the hotel?


    Didn''t you sleep well last night?


    Han Muzi didn''t expect yemoxuan to come back. On the contrary, Yuchi''s family sent Yubo to pick up Xiaomi Douren.


    So Han Mu Zi put millet beans in front of the old man to brush his favor.


    It''s the Spring Festival, but the family is quiet.


    Han Mu Zi was so worried that she lowered her head and touched her belly and said in a soft voice, "baby, baby, now you are the only one who can accompany Mommy."


    *


    "do you want to continue today? Didn''t I say two days off yesterday? " Jason helplessly looks at yemoxuan standing in front of him. As a good friend, he can''t help persuading him again and again.


    I hope my friends can take a more conservative treatment, not always so desperate.


    "Well, go on." Night ink Xuan''s expression and voice are light, no change, if not that slightly pale face, Jason thought he was normal.


    Jason couldn''t help sneering. "Do you think it''s useful every day?"


    "You didn''t make the offer?" The night Mo Xuan lifts Mou, eyes fall on his face, take cool idea.


    Although they are good friends, Jason is always afraid of the night Moxuan. After all, his eyes are full of power.


    He felt he had to give in.


    "Forget it."


    He accepted his life and didn''t persuade him any more. He was a good friend for many years. He knew that he couldn''t persuade yemoxuan, so he had to watch more.


    At the end of the night, Mo Xuan turned pale with cold, and his face was a little worse than before, but there was still no progress.


    On the way back, Xiao Su looked at his face and couldn''t help asking, "yeshao, if you go on like this, you''ll find out immediately."


    "Then don''t go back." Night ink Xuan light tunnel.


    Xiao Su: "it''s Not going back? If the young lady asks, there will be a young master... "


    "The company has a lot of things recently. It''s not in China. There''s no spring festival. I have to deal with the company''s affairs during the day and have a rest at night."


    It''s cruel to say that, but The most urgent thing he wants to do now is to restore his memory.


    But he didn''t want Mu Zi to worry.


    If she knew that she was using such a method, she would never let him go again in terms of the woman''s character. Moreover, she would say that it doesn''t matter whether he recovers his memory or not.


    Xiao Su felt that this reason was too bad. He licked his dry lips and said: "no matter how busy the work is, it''s not Why don''t you go home? "


    "Well?"


    Night Mo Xuan picked pick eyebrow, squint eyes: "do you have objection?"


    Facing his sharp and cold eyes, Xiao Su shrank his neck: "no, how could Xiao Su have any objection? I just I''m just thinking of a more perfect way for yeshao. After all, if she doesn''t go home every day, she will find something different. "


    "Do you have a better way now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "I''ll do what I can on that day."


    Maybe in two days, his memory will be completely restored, and then If Han Muzi wants to stop him, he doesn''t have to worry.


    Xiao Su: "OK."


    Now that''s the only way.


    Chinese New Year''s time every day is very boring, Han Muzi also received the night ink Xuan work busy, these days temporarily do not go home news, she has no reaction, the side of Xiaoyan has attack.


    "What''s the matter? He went out to work for the Spring Festival, left his wife and children at home, and left him at night Are you crazy? "


    When she said the last sentence, Xiaoyan obviously had some weakness. She took a look around and made sure that yeshao was not here.


    Xiao Su is also helpless, he just came to pass the word, and in order not to show his feet, he can''t say too much.


    So he had to leave.


    Unfortunately, he wanted to see Xiaoyan more.


    "It''s a traditional festival in China, so we have no way to If the company wants to run, yeshao is the president of the company, so he must set an example. "


    "What leads by example?" Xiaoyan said with disdain: "I don''t believe in such a big company. I can''t do it without him for a few days. Isn''t the domestic company running well without him? Although the shares have fallen a lot, but I don''t think it''s going to make any difference to ask for a leave? "


    "Besides, for us, this is a very important day. To be reunited at home, he actually It''s not that I have few opinions about night. I''m just fighting for mu Zi. "Xiao Su thinks that this reason is not enough, so he can''t find words to answer for a while.


    Han Muzi, however, was calm from beginning to end. On the contrary, others were too excited.


    "Mu Zi, you''re talking. The night is like this. Aren''t you angry?"


    Small Yan pulled the hand that pulls Han Mu purple, anxious way.


    Han Mu Zi raised her head and patted Xiaoyan''s hand with her hand. Then she turned her eyes to Xiao Su and opened her red lips.


    "Is that what he told you?"


    Xiao Su didn''t expect that she would be so calm. She didn''t know what she thought, but she could only nod her head.


    "Well, yeshao did say that, and I''ll pick up Xiaomi Dou from now on. He wants to deal with the company''s affairs at ease."


    "Well, I see." Han Mu Zi smiles: "it''s hard for you to pick up Xiaomi Dou every day. By the way, if Xiaomi Dou lives well with his great grandfather, you can let him live with his great grandfather for a few days first. When his father''s work is finished, you can pick him up."


    Xiao Su immediately should, after getting the news, he left to go back to night ink Xuan reply.


    Waiting for someone to leave, Xiaoyan gnashed her teeth and said: "Mu Zi, how can you bully me so easily? I feel that those words are fake when I hear them? You can''t believe what you don''t go home for work. "


    Han Mu Zi nodded: "I know it''s not credible."


    Xiaoyan was surprised to open his eyes: "you know if you can''t believe it, then you still..."


    "What do you think of him?"


    He? Xiaoyan is stunned, and then she comes to realize that Han Muzi refers to yemoxuan. In her impression, yemoxuan is not a bad person, and he is also very good to Muzi. This time


    "Is there a reason why he suddenly doesn''t want to go home?"


    Han Muzi said faintly: "now it seems that he suddenly proposed to stay in a hotel with Xiao su. It should have been premeditated."


    Xiaoyan felt that her brain cells were not enough, and asked: "what do you mean? There was a premeditation? Mu Zi, is he cheating? "

 Chapter 965

    Hear derailment two words, the corner of Han Mu Zi''s mouth twitches for a while, then speechless ground sees to small Yan.


    "May I ask you what kind of magical brain circuit this is?"


    You can turn on the derailment.


    Under Han Mu Zi''s disdainful eyes, Xiao Yan covered her mouth with her hand. After a moment, she said with an embarrassed smile: "Hey, you know, my brain circuit has always been strange. Who makes me stupid..."


    No matter how strange it is, it can''t be so strange, Han Muzi thought.


    Xiaoyan knows that she has said something wrong. She locks her mouth in front of Han Muzi, which means that she won''t talk any more.


    Han Muzi, who is too familiar with Xiaoyan, just thinks that her brain circuit is wonderful, and she is not angry or feels something wrong.


    She thought about it quietly.


    Night Mo Xuan must have something to hide from her, as for what it is, she doesn''t know, but it''s certainly not a small thing to let him make up an excuse to cheat her.


    Now she is hesitating. Do you want to pretend that you don''t know, or do you want to poke it?


    What is the mystery that makes him not want to see himself?


    Because Han Mu Zi hasn''t seen Mo Xuan yet, her guess has two directions, one is good and the other is bad. But she is still inclined to the good direction. After all, she doesn''t want her man to do anything bad without telling her.


    If she sees Mo Xuan and his face, Han Mu Zi will stop him.


    "No," he said


    Someone is pulling her sleeve. Han Muzi returns to her senses and sees Xiaoyan''s mouth working hard towards her. He tries to make a sound, but he doesn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She asked, but Xiaoyan still did not speak, just pointed to his mouth.


    Han Mu Zi stares at her for a while, and suddenly thinks that she just locked her mouth, so she doesn''t dare to speak casually. Now, she suddenly wants to talk?


    "You are Let me unlock it for you Han Mu Zi asked askew.


    Xiao Yan nodded her head forcefully.


    "Oh." Han Mu Zi smile: "don''t understand, you just like this."


    Xiaoyan''s face suddenly appeared anxious look, Han Muzi calmly got up, and then stretched out and said: "ah, I''ve been sitting for a long time, and my legs and feet are uncomfortable. Let me go out for a walk."


    Hear pregnant women to go out, Xiaoyan certainly won''t let her go out alone, so with a walk behind her.


    Along the way, Xiaoyan wants to talk. Every time she wants Han Muzi to unlock her, Han Muzi always looks away and pretends not to see her request.


    At the end of the last, Xiaoyan can''t bear it any more. She yells at Han Muzi: "I''m fed up with it!"


    Han Mu Zi laughs: "do not pretend finally?"


    Xiaoyan angry: "I''m going to suffocate if I put it on again! Mu Zi, you really have no conscience. I''ve been watching you for a long time, but you don''t even care about me. If I really suffocate, you won''t have a sister-in-law in the future. "


    "It''s not that I have no conscience. After all, you locked yourself before. Besides, are you so sure you can be my sister-in-law?"


    "Well, I''m working in this direction anyway! When the time comes, I''ll be your sister-in-law. I''ll see if you still bully me! "


    "Oh, I''m thinking of bullying me in the future. Do you think I should cut down the grass and eliminate the root now to prevent future trouble?"


    This saying of small Yan immediately abandon arms to surrender, "I am wrong, just that sentence is not I say!"


    He felt a little tired, so he went back


    *


    on the first day and the second day, yemoxuan didn''t come back.


    The third day, night ink Xuan is still invisible.


    On the fourth day, Xiao Su came to report to Han Muzi.


    On the fifth day, Han Muzi is a little impatient, and Xiaoyan starts to nag in her ear about Moxuan.


    The sixth day, Han Mu Zi calm face, see Xiao Su''s eyes are full of murderous.


    Xiao Su feels cool in his neck. He shrinks subconsciously. He''s about to open his mouth. Then he hears Han Mu Zi ask, "are you coming back today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Su swallowed the words to his lips, and then began to speak: "the night is short of him..."


    Before he finished speaking, Han Muzi stood up and said softly, "it''s the sixth day. What is he doing? Can''t you let me know? "


    "Well, this In fact, the work of the company is relatively busy! "


    "Xiao Su, you liar!" Xiaoyan saw Han Muzi get angry, and then she stood up. Her first sentence was: "it''s so obvious that you''re still lying here. It''s not good. Tell us quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su didn''t expect to be scolded by Xiao Yan and looked at her with tangled eyes."It''s OK not to say. I won''t force you."


    Han Muzi knows that Xiao Su doesn''t dare to say it because it''s the order of yemoxuan. If he says it directly, the consequences may be very serious for him, she understands.


    "I''ll call someone to check. If he doesn''t intend to let me know, you''d better go back and tell him that I''d better never find it."


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    I didn''t expect that the young granny''s words were so strong. Xiao Su couldn''t resist for a moment. He was not a person who could speak. He could only nod his head: "I will tell Ye Shao these words when I know the young granny."


    "You''re in trouble."


    Before Xiao Su left, she couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yan more. She stared at him angrily. When she saw him, she scolded him: "dead brain, you just tell her now. Don''t you still know when she finds out? A few days ago, you can hide the truth from the world. Now the young grandmother suspects that she is going to start the investigation. Are you still so determined? Who is she? What can''t be said between husband and wife? You can still remember a lesson if you tell your grandmother now. What''s more, as long as you are not to blame, yeshao probably won''t do anything to you. "


    In Xiaoyan''s opinion, no one can offend a woman.


    Besides, it''s his boss''s woman.


    Han Muzi is not stingy, but if she is a stingy woman, now she is hidden, but things will always be solved that day, when they finally confide in each other, when the time comes to blow a pillow, want to Xiao Su how is not a matter of words.


    I don''t know how long his brain is. I don''t know how to turn!


    Xiao Su is sprayed by Xiao Yan, and suddenly feels that what Xiao Yan says seems quite right.


    A few days ago, she could barely cope with it, and she would not go to check it, but now she said she would check it. Anyway, sooner or later, she would know. It''s better for him to tell her now.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su took a look at Xiao Yan more, with gratitude in his eyes, and then said, "well, I''ll tell you everything."

 Chapter 966

    Xiao Su did not return.


    The night Mo Xuan in the heart faintly more a touch of guess, but not sure, he wants to call Xiao Su to ask the situation, and worry about the dew, think about and wait for five minutes, Xiao Su still did not come back.


    Then night Mo Xuan then oneself carried car key to go out the door.


    Today is the sixth day.


    He hasn''t seen his woman for six days.


    He thought bitterly, but the reality was still cruel. He tried many times these days. No matter how long he stayed in the water, his spirit suffered a huge gnawing, but it was useless.


    In addition to seeing the previous person, memory will be a little stimulated, and then stagnate, there is no trend of recovery.


    If there is a little progress, even if it is just a snack, night ink Xuan also need not so anxious.


    When he got there, Jason''s face changed slightly when he saw him coming.


    "Continue today?"


    He asked cautiously, it''s been so many days in a row. Night Moxuan comes every day, and his face looks worse day by day. Jason suspects that something will happen to him.


    But his appearance belongs to that kind of look, except that his face looks almost the same as a normal person.


    And every time he told himself that he wanted to start, the strong desire for memory recovery in his eyes made Jason unable to say no.


    "No


    Today, however, Jason finally heard something different from yemoxuan''s words. On weekdays, he was cold and dropped two words: continue.


    Then Jason had no choice but to help him.


    Today, he finally said no. Jason thought he had figured it out. He was so excited: "Mo Xuan, you can finally figure it out. As I said before, let you try to stop for a few days. In this way, your physical and mental endurance will not be too high, and the risk will be minimized. Who knows that you should go your own way. I''m scared every day. Now you can figure it out. It''s a good thing. So, you... "


    Night Mo Xuan Cu eyebrow, the facial expression appeared impatient, obviously is already had no patience to wait for him to say again.


    With a cold face, he interrupted Jason directly.


    "Are you free?"


    "Well?" Jason was interrupted and stopped to stare at him in disbelief.


    Night Mo Xuan narrowed his eyes, "I can''t wait to recover so slowly, and then drag on, it will only waste time."


    Jason: "so???"


    Looking at the night ink Xuan in front of him, Jason suddenly has a very unknown premonition.


    Just now, he thought yemoxuan had figured it out, but when he thought about it, he thought something was wrong. If yemoxuan is not going to continue today, he might not come here to find him and have a rest at home.


    But he still came to him. According to his understanding, Jason thought it would not be so easy for him to come here.


    Thinking of something terrible, Jason swallowed his saliva nervously.


    "You won''t Don''t you think so? "


    The night Mo Xuan sees his face to peep out the color of panic, thin lips slightly hook up, "you are very clever, worthy of being my former good friend."


    Jason: --


    This is the first time that Xiao Su has seen a smile on yemoxuan''s face. Although it was very light, it was a smile after all, but Jason didn''t expect to see his smile in this situation.


    He didn''t think that smile was kind at all. On the contrary, it made him feel cold in the ice cave.


    "Mo Xuan, listen to me The treatment of memory is too eager for quick success and instant benefit. Otherwise, it will backfire. What shall we do? "


    Night Mo Xuan eyes cool ground glanced at him one eye.


    "Six days ago, you said the same thing."


    Jason: --


    In a word, he could not speak for a long time. After a long time, Jason said, "you''re right. That''s what I said. But your idea this time is different from that last time. I''m actually telling you this time, without any exaggeration. In a word, do you want to have a mental breakdown? "


    With that, Jason continued to strike while the iron was hot, and didn''t want to give each other a chance to breathe.


    "Look, you know how bad your face is recently, otherwise you don''t have to hide in the hotel every day and dare not go back to see people. And I''ll give you an analysis. Isn''t it because of your family? But if something happens this time, how do you deal with your family in the future? What do you make people think? "


    Night Mo Xuan pursed thin lips, did not speak.


    Jason didn''t know whether he had listened to his words or not. His brows and eyes were dignified.


    "You go back and think about it. What I said this time didn''t scare you. Besides, if you really want to do it, I won''t help you."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan finally raises a head, thin tiny light open.


    "Is it?"


    Jason nodded heavily."That''s right, so I suggest you go back and have a rest. It''s a matter of great urgency."


    Night Mo Xuan smile: "OK, I''ll do it myself."


    Finish saying, night Mo Xuan then turns around under the expression of Jason''s surprise, carrying car key to leave calmly.


    He calmed down, but after listening to his words, Jason was not calm. Today, Mo Xuan came alone, so Jason put down his cruel words and said he would not help him.


    He thinks, night Mo Xuan should not go to risk by himself.


    Who knows he said he would go by himself.


    Where is he going now?


    Jason immediately took a step to catch up with him, followed him and asked, "what did you just say? You do it yourself? Where are you going? I tell you, ye Moxuan, don''t do stupid things. Isn''t it worth it? Is not the loss of a memory it? Do you know where it is? As for you? "


    Jason felt that he was going to be driven crazy by this friend.


    Mo Xuan used to be a little cruel to him, but he didn''t know that he was cruel to him.


    However, no matter what he said, yemoxuan didn''t pay any attention to him. He quickly went out of the door and entered the elevator. Jason was worried about him, so he followed him all the time.


    Later, when yemoxuan was ready to drive away, Jason also found the right time to open the door and then got in.


    Night Mo Xuan frowns: "is it not to help me?"


    Jason gave a cold snort: "I don''t want to help you, but why do you come to me? What do you say in front of me? Do you come by yourself? Am I the kind of person who looks at you mercilessly to die? "


    There''s no one to help. If he has an accident, it will be really bad.


    If someone helps to look after it, he can rush up for first aid in case of any accident.


    Thinking of this, Jason spit out: "I really owe you in my last life. After you recover your memory, go back quickly. Don''t stay here any more. I won''t be bothered with you every day."


    After that, Jason opened Xiao Su''s wechat and started location sharing while he was driving at night Moxuan.

 Chapter 967

    Han Muzi, who got the news, said the first thing to Xiao su.


    "Where is he?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s Now the night is short, it should still be in the hotel. When I came out, he said, "wait for me to go back."


    Hear night Mo Xuan still rest in the hotel, Han Mu Zi''s heart put, at least he is still safe, nothing. She immediately said, "then you take me to him."


    Xiao Su immediately nodded, "OK."


    Anyway, he has already said what happened. At this moment, he naturally won''t take Han Muzi to the hotel.


    Hear them two people say to want to go to night Mo Xuan, one side of the small Yan quickly raised his hand: "take me, in case there is something I can help, and Mu Zi is pregnant now, let her go out alone, I don''t worry."


    Han Muzi did not object and nodded.


    "All right."


    Xiaoyan immediately turned back to the room to get things.


    And Han Qing, who has been sitting quietly reading a book not far away, has finally put down his book and raised his head.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Han Muzi naturally did not stop him, after all, is his brother, night ink Xuan is his brother-in-law, this thing he also went to very normal.


    When Xiao Su heard Han Qing''s voice, he remembered that there was such a number one in the room.


    If he didn''t speak, Xiao Su would have forgotten that he was still here.


    At the thought that Xiao Yan was in love with him, Xiao Su looked at him with a touch of other emotions.


    However, it''s better to go to yeshao to stop these things. He can''t think about other things here.


    When they got to the hotel, they found that the room was empty and there was no one.


    Han Muzi frowned and did not speak.


    Xiaoyan, this machine gun starts to beep.


    "What about people? Xiao Su, you are not reliable. Didn''t you say that you were less in the hotel at night? Why do you even have a personal shadow now? " When Xiaoyan said these words, she was more patient. If it wasn''t for watching Han Qing here, she would have wanted to start.


    Xiao Su didn''t want to know why he was bullied.


    Xiaoyan feels strange. They don''t seem to be so familiar at all.


    Xiao Su was once again told by Xiao Yan, but he didn''t dare to take her back. He could only say, "yeshao was here before I left, but According to the time


    Han Muzi looked around and suddenly said, "do you have an appointment?"


    Xiao Su was stunned for a moment, then nodded.


    "Then he might have noticed and left before we came."


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    If you think about it carefully, yeshao is also right. Yeshao is a very smart person. Xiao Su didn''t come back within the appointed time and didn''t call him to explain the situation. There is only one possibility.


    It''s a special situation for Xiao Su to trip over.


    And this special situation is very good to guess, in addition to Han Muzi no one else.


    So night Mo Xuan guessed this possibility, then left by himself.


    "Now take us to your usual place."


    Han Muzi thought for a while and made a decision immediately.


    "Well, follow me."


    Without hesitation, Xiao Su turned around and left the hotel with three people.


    A group of people just walked downstairs, Xiao Su''s mobile phone rang up, Han Mu purple heart read a move to see him, "your mobile phone rang."


    Xiao Su takes out his mobile phone and turns it on. It''s Jason who actually sends him a location share, but there''s no text message or voice. There''s only one location share.


    Xiao Yan is closest to Xiao su. After seeing the screen of her mobile phone, she immediately exclaimed, "Mu Zi, someone has sent him a shared location, but this name Jason, who is it? "


    Jason? Han Muzi doesn''t know this character, so we can only cast doubt on Xiao su.


    Xiao Su then explained: "Jason is the doctor who helped treat yeshao recently. He was a good friend of yeshao before, but later he went abroad for further study."


    "Follow him."


    Unexpectedly, Han Qing, who has been lowering his sense of existence very low, said something.


    Hearing the male god open his mouth, Xiaoyan quickly looked at him, eyes with hospitality, "yes, let''s keep up with him, or Mr. Han powerful."


    Han Qing


    Because I like Han Qing, so no matter what it is, Xiao Yan can''t help shooting a rainbow fart.


    Low key such as Xiao Su, at this time can not help but sour, low voice way: "this is not obvious things?"


    Finish saying, also saw small Yan one eye.


    Xiaoyan has an emotional filter for Hanqing, so she takes it for granted to praise him, but it''s not the same in other people''s eyes. Now hear Xiao Su retort her, she immediately anger rise, stare at Xiao Su almost to quarrel with him.But the voice hasn''t come out yet. I feel that I''m too lady to destroy my image in front of Han Qing.


    So she can only put these emotions back, mouth barely squeeze out a strange smile.


    "If you say it ahead of time, I''ll praise you."


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Forget it.


    Han Mu Zi frowned, some helpless: "go to him first."


    Xiaoyan a meal, immediately know that he did something wrong. Although Han Mu Zi didn''t show all her emotions on her face, she must be the one who worried most when something like this happened.


    If you have the ability, Han Muzi would like to move and fly to the side of the night ink Xuan. But she has always been very calm, very calm.


    But it doesn''t mean that her heart is as calm as her surface.


    Just now, she accidentally took things to other places. Xiaoyan confessed in her heart and scolded herself hundreds of times before she got on the bus with everyone.


    Probably because of the bad atmosphere, everyone didn''t speak for a moment. Xiao Su drove along the shared position, and the time passed by. Han Muzi sat in the co driver''s seat, but he was so quiet that he didn''t say a word.


    Small Yan shrinks in the corner, although Han Qing sits in her body side, but her mood is not excited at the moment, all attention is focused on Han Mu Zi''s body.


    On the other side,


    when he arrived, Jason looked at the huge swimming pool in front of him, a little speechless.


    "Is this where you''re coming from?"


    With that, he breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly felt as if he had picked up a life. Because he was really worried that yemoxuan would suddenly say that he was going to the seaside.


    After all, he lost his memory after he was fished out of the sea.


    As for what happened at the bottom of the sea, he didn''t even know.


    Recently, the madness of his treatment made Jason think that he might really jump into the sea and feel it directly. Unexpectedly, he just came to the swimming pool. Fortunately.


    "Otherwise, do you think I''m going to the seaside?"


    Night Mo Xuan glanced at him, light tunnel.

 Chapter 968

    Jason really thinks so.


    He said that the center of thinking, Jason immediately speechless.


    Then he heard the night ink Xuan light mouth: "I just want to restore memory, not to commit suicide."


    After that, he began to unbutton his coat one by one.


    in front of him was the huge swimming pool, which was much bigger than the scene he had simulated before. Jason looked around and suddenly said, "let''s find more people to watch you. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll have an accident and I can''t save you alone."


    The action on the night Mo Xuan hand is a meal, eh.


    So Jason quickly turned around to call someone. Taking advantage of the moment of calling, he took out his mobile phone and took another look. He found that Xiao Su''s wechat was still very quiet and didn''t return a message to him.


    Damn, what''s the matter with this bastard? He doesn''t care about his little night?


    He has been driving for such a long time, but he didn''t find it at all?


    But soon Jason found out.


    Because he saw on the map, Xiao Su''s little green dots were very close to him, almost overlapped, so that he could hardly see them.


    Seeing this, Jason was so excited that he almost cried out.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Su really came, and it''s not a waste of time for him to procrastinate all the way.


    Just in case, instead of turning off the shared location, Jason put the phone back in his pocket and went back.


    The night Mo Xuan stands there, complexion does not change, see a person to come back, then cold voice asks: "can start?"


    "Wait a minute." After seeing Xiao Su rushing this way, jerlin decided to fight for more time before he came. Maybe there will be a different result today?


    "Well?" Night Mo Xuan pick eyebrow to see him: "what else?"


    "I thought about it carefully just now. It''s not that you don''t have to take such an extreme route because there is no cure for your disease. Besides, in terms of experience, there are really few people who treat amnesia like you, so I just thought of a good way


    "What can I do?" The night Mo Xuan coldly asks.


    "There must be a way, but we need to work out a plan, so I don''t think we need to worry about it today. Go back with me first. I have finished the plan. If you are satisfied, we will start to implement it tomorrow."


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t move. Jason was a little surprised and looked at him: "what do you think?"


    "Oh."


    Night Mo Xuan sneered a, cold voice: "all already this time, you say these again, useful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You see through? Well, I really want to prevent you from going into the water today. You''ve suffered a lot of mental blows in the past week. You''ve been piling up together and haven''t left. If anything happens to you in the water today, I really can''t bear it. "


    After that, he added: "but I really thought of a way just now. Many people can be cured by it. If you don''t believe it, you can go back with me and I will tell you slowly."


    Jason knew that he couldn''t go back with him. He was just deliberately procrastinating.


    Probably night Mo Xuan knew his purpose, did not pay attention to him again, walking steadily slowly to the swimming pool.


    "That Mo Xuan, don''t be impulsive. Listen to what I said just now. I said that if there is a way, there is a way. Stop quickly. "


    At this critical moment, a light female voice suddenly rang in the room.


    "Is it fun to lie to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sudden appearance of the female voice was the holy light for Jason. He followed the source of the voice and saw a woman appear in his sight.


    And there are several people who follow the woman, one of them is Xiao su.


    They obviously came here, and their breath was a little unsteady.


    Great!


    Finally let him delay to, fortunately he just made a sound, otherwise at this moment, the night Mo Xuan estimation has already entered the water.


    When hearing Han Mu Zi''s voice, ye Mo Xuan feels that his heart is hit by something. A moment later, he frowns and looks at Jason fiercely.


    This is the place he is looking for, so Xiao Su can''t know it in advance.


    Well, Jason is the only one with him.


    It must be Jason who put the news out.


    Jason received his eyes and had to take out his cell phone.


    "When I got on the bus, I drove location sharing, but it''s not easy to find you. I can only say that they are smart enough and fast enough."


    Well, he is not a good man.


    The original intention is good, but now the client wants to eat him. I''m afraid.


    "I''m asking you something." Before that female voice rang again, almost for a moment, Jason felt that the anger and anger on yemoxuan disappeared.


    Tut.


    Is that the power of love? Jason sighed in his heart, and then looked at Han Muzi wantonly.As far as he knows, yemoxuan''s mother died long ago, and the people of the night family have no feelings to speak of, let alone turn into enemies.


    So it''s impossible for the family to recover their memory.


    The only possibility is this woman.


    I didn''t expect that my good friend was so indifferent in those years, and he even wanted to die for a woman.


    Well, it''s more beautiful than he thought. The most important thing is that he has a clean temperament.


    Is that what his friends like?


    It seems to have temperament, but the tone of the voice just now seems not weak at all, but strong.


    It seems that his good friend will suffer.


    Sure enough, night Mo Xuan didn''t dare to look back at Han Mu Zi''s face, let alone go to her eyes.


    There were a lot of people there, but they were so quiet that they couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing.


    The night Mo Xuan has not answered the question of Han Mu Zi, Han Mu Zi originally just stood in his position, see he has not answered, simply walked toward him.


    People hold their breath to watch this scene, always feel that the surrounding air seems to be freezing.


    The room, which was not warm, is now even more air-conditioned.


    Walk to leave the place of night Mo Xuan almost far, Han Mu Zi then stopped, she looked at the water surface, "is dare not say, still disdain to say?"


    The last three words make the night Mo Xuan frown, thin lips pursed more tightly, he slowly turned around, to the eyes of Han Mu Zi.


    Jason coughed softly at this time: "why don''t we go out first?"


    After that, he went out directly. Other people didn''t want to stay here any longer, so they left with him.


    When she got to the door, a cold wind came. Xiaoyan subconsciously hugged her arm. Xiao Su, who was standing beside her, saw it and asked, "is it cold?"


    After asking, he took off his coat and put it on Xiaoyan.


    "As soon as your fever subsides, you should keep warm to avoid recurrence."


    Han Qing raises his eyelids without any trace, and the remaining light at the corner of his eyes glances at the coat on Xiaoyan''s body.

 Chapter 969

    Xiao Yan is stunned. Maybe she didn''t expect Xiao Su to take off her coat and put it on herself.


    Because the coat was just taken off from him, there was still temperature on it, which made it very warm when it was covered.


    Leng about a few seconds later, consciousness back, Xiaoyan subconsciously toward the direction of Hanqing station looked in the past.


    Han Qing stood there with no expression, and had no response to the matter that Xiao Su gave her a coat.


    This let Xiaoyan a little disappointed, but the other side is Han Qing after all, so she didn''t feel anything wrong, he doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean she wants to go on like this.


    So Xiao Yan smiles gratefully at Xiao su.


    "Thank you, but I''m not cold."


    With that, she took off her coat and returned it to Xiao su.


    How can Xiao Su not see her back and forth movements? She is afraid that Han Qing will misunderstand this coat. No matter whether people care or not, she just doesn''t want to wear it.


    Oh.


    Suddenly, Xiao Su felt a little funny.


    In order to like a person, not even their own body?


    And the other side, but not a look, so also want to continue?


    Xiao Su didn''t take the coat from Xiao Yan, and stood there with a cold face.


    Xiaoyan originally thought that the other party would take back the coat. After all, it''s very cold. If you take off the coat, it will definitely freeze. Isn''t it good to wear it back? But I didn''t expect that Xiao Su didn''t reach out all the time. Xiao Yan was still a little strange.


    "Take it quickly. Give you back your coat. Put it on yourself. Don''t catch cold."


    Xiao Su still doesn''t answer.


    Xiao Yan was surprised: "Xiao Su?"


    Jason, who came out with us, held his hands in front of his chest and looked at the scene in a funny way. His eyes were full of teasing.


    Is it so fun? Xiao Su is fond of the girl in front of him, but is Lang Youqing unintentional? Tut.


    What''s the day today? I let him watch so many good plays. Tut tut.


    Jason kept shaking his head in his heart, but his lips began to smile. He always thought it was very funny.


    Xiao Su never went to pick up the coat, but it''s not good. The stalemate lasted too long. Seeing Xiao Yan staring at him all the time, he said rigidly, "since I gave you the coat, it''s yours. If you''re not cold, throw it away."


    Xiaoyan:


    What happened???


    Isn''t this coat just on her? And it was lent to her, wasn''t it? Why throw it away? What magic logic and reason is this?


    Xiao Yan''s face is confused, but Xiao Su''s face has been changed. He doesn''t want to talk about it much, and it seems that he doesn''t even want his coat?


    "Are you sick?"


    Even if Han Qing is here, Xiao Yan still can''t help shouting.


    Good coat unexpectedly let her throw away, she is not poisonous, why should throw away?


    Well, I''m sick.


    Xiao Su thought, he is really sick, will do this kind of thing in front of the man, coat Xiaoyan don''t want, if it is normal, he may directly take over.


    But in front of Han Qing, he didn''t know how to fight.


    Xiao Yan likes him so much, but he doesn''t even want to blink. What''s good about such a man? Xiao Su did that just now. First, he subconsciously hoped that Xiao Yan would not catch cold. Second, he hoped that Han Qing would understand.


    For a lovely girl like Xiaoyan, many people still like her.


    If he doesn''t cherish it or doesn''t feel it at all, Xiaoyan will be robbed by others soon.


    That''s what Xiao Su meant.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know if Han Qing understands it.


    But now Xiaoyan didn''t understand it. After she scolded Xiao Su for being ill, she threw the coat back to him directly. "It''s your thing. It''s just in my hand. Less than a minute later, you asked me to throw it away. I tell you, you don''t want this coat, so you throw it yourself. I don''t want to do such unkind things."


    The coat was thrown over, but Xiao Su ignored it.


    With a plop, the coat landed on the cold floor.


    Xiao Yan was stunned and looked at Xiao Su in dismay, "you really don''t want it?"


    Xiao Su took a light look at her, pursed her thin lips and went to the other side, silent.


    Xiaoyan


    Is this man really poisonous? And it''s a huge poison!


    she silently tucking out the other side in her heart, and hum, and did not plan to make complaints about it. Anyway, the coat was for him, and he did not grab it himself.


    It seemed that there was a strange silence around for a moment, which was more terrifying than just now.


    Some helpers called by Jason were supposed to help. Just now, the atmosphere inside was very bad. They felt that they were going to freeze, so they ran out.But they didn''t expect to see another play after they came out.


    It''s fun.


    The crowd moved silently and ran away.


    Instead, Jason has been looking at the scene with a leisure attitude, and his lips are always filled with a smile.


    Soon, Xiaoyan felt some distress.


    How to say, Xiao Su took off her coat because of her. Just now, she said in front of everyone that she was not cold and gave it back to him. He suddenly lost his temper.


    Is it because he refuted his male self-esteem?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan thinks it is very possible.


    After all, there were so many people just now. Maybe Xiao Su felt that his male dignity had been hit, so he


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan turns to look at the coat on the ground and lies there alone.


    It was just a good intention, but she was ungrateful and left her coat on the dirty floor.


    If this thing is not done by herself, but by others, then she will feel that this woman is ungrateful and can kill each other with saliva.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan quickly went over and picked up the coat again, and then patted the dust on it clean.


    She walked up to Xiao Su and said, "I''m sorry. I know you care about my condition. I was a little impulsive just now. It''s cold. Please put on your coat. I''ve already cleaned the dust for you. It was wrong of me to throw it on the ground just now. I will wash it for you when I go back. "


    When she spoke, her voice softened a lot. Xiao Su, who had a hardened heart, was softened by what she said.


    They are the people they like.


    She was very angry just now, but now she spoke to herself in a warm voice.


    No matter how angry he was, the fire would be out by now.


    Xiao Su took a look at her and thought, "well, I don''t blame you. If you don''t dislike the coat, you can put it on. I don''t mean anything else. If you get sick again, and you have to go to a doctor to take care of you, your grandmother will worry about you. "

 Chapter 970

    i see.


    Xiaoyan suddenly realized and nodded. Then she showed a sweet smile and said to Xiao Su, "you are really competent as an assistant. For the sake of yeshao and her grandmother, yeshao will be very happy to know that. At that time, I will give you a year-end bonus."


    Year end bonus


    Xiao Su lightly laughed, echoed: "maybe, I''ll trouble you to say a few good words for me in front of my little grandmother."


    "Ah, that''s why you are so gallant?" Xiaoyan seems to have found something, "but, isn''t this year just over?"


    "Yeshao lost his memory. I haven''t been paid this year."


    "I know!" Xiaoyan nodded: "don''t worry, I will say a few good words for you in front of Muzi, and then let Muzi blow the pillow for you!"


    Xiao Su''s eyes gently fixed on her face and looked at the coat again.


    "So you can put on your coat."


    Originally, he wanted to give it back to him, but Xiao Su wanted to find himself to do things for her. It didn''t take much effort to say a few good words, but if he didn''t accept it, he might feel that he didn''t help him.


    Finally, I put on my coat.


    Then he patted Xiao Su on the shoulder: "OK, don''t worry! Thank you. I''ll say good things for you


    Jason on the other side: --


    Jason, who listened to both conversations, couldn''t help but gasp.


    Is there such an operation? It''s the first time that Jason sees someone chasing a girl like this. After all, he and Xiao Su are old acquaintances, so when Xiao Yan walks away, Jason can''t help walking over and whispers: "don''t blame my brother for not reminding you that you can never catch up with a girl like this."


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Jason: I just observed. Is this a love triangle


    Xiao Su''s eyebrows jumped and squinted at Jason.


    "You like her, she likes him?"


    "Shut up, it''s none of your business." Xiao Su make complaints about him.


    Seeing him like this, Jason immediately laughed: "I thought Mo Xuan was killed by women, but I didn''t expect that your assistant is the same as him. Is this the so-called" birds of a feather flock together "? Have you both got together? "


    "Well, well, I''m just joking, but don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. Chasing girls can''t be like you. What''s more, they don''t mean anything to you. If you don''t express your feelings, they will be robbed sooner or later."


    Xiao Su frowned tightly, but suddenly he heard Xiao Yan turn his head and ask, "what are you talking about?"


    Because Jason''s voice is very low, so Xiao Yan standing in the distance can only hear muttering, can''t hear the content clearly, but Xiao Su seems to be stepped on the tail and explains: "nothing, just discuss it."


    Jason, on the other hand, chuckled: "talk to my brother and ask him how to chase girls."


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Xiao Yan looks at Xiao Su suspiciously. Just like him, he still pursues girls??


    However, she did not say more, quietly looked at Han Qing, who had been silent for a long time.


    Although he followed out, but his words were really few, probably for the sake of Mu Zi''s safety.


    *


    "dare not answer, or disdain to answer?"


    After everyone left, only yemoxuan and Han Muzi were left in the huge field.


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t speak to her, just looked at her with a slightly painful look, and her eyes were also very tangled. When Han Mu Zi saw him like this, she thought about what Xiao Su said to herself.


    Heart read a move, she slowly step toward the eyes of the night ink Xuan walk past.


    "I know you want to recover your memory as soon as possible, but didn''t the doctor say so? There is no quick method, no symptomatic treatment, only the patients themselves. You''re in such a hurry and you don''t care about your body. I can respect your ideas and understand them, but have you ever thought about what you want your grandfather to do if something happens to you? What about millet beans? What can I do with the baby in my stomach? "


    In fact, Han Mu Zi is quite calm, and she is not very excited when she says these words.


    Because before she came, she had been prepared.


    So no matter what she saw yemoxuan do, she would not be surprised and angry.


    So many days didn''t see him, so Han Muzi didn''t expect that in nearly a week, yemoxuan lost so much weight, and his face looked very bad.


    If he didn''t know what he was doing recently, Han Muzi would think he was ill.


    Now see him like this, many days backlog of resentment all disappeared, the rest is only endless heartache.


    Finally came in front of him, Han Mu Zi bit his lower lip, "before Ming Ming, your body just raised soon, now you can toss yourself so hard, do you think your life is too long?"Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He stares at the person in front of him without saying a word, the color of missing gushes from the dark eyes, and she suddenly appears here, which is unexpected by Yemo Xuan.


    He thought, at least she knew, but today he could finish his last treatment.


    I''ll see you tomorrow.


    I didn''t expect


    "You still don''t talk? Do you want to stay here? You want to simulate the scene to restore memory, the past Is it really that important? Then I''ll go down with you. "


    With that, Han Mu Zi bent down and was ready to take off her shoes.


    The night Mo Xuan that hasn''t moved all the time is flustered after seeing her action finally, clasp her thin white wrist, pull her into the bosom.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Han Muzi struggled, but was tightly hooped in his arms by his big hand, unable to move.


    "You let me go, who''s impulsive? Isn''t that your impulse? "


    Before the calm, calm, in this instant outbreak, Han Mu purple struggling, hammering night ink Xuan chest, "you are so impulsive, a word does not discuss with me, what you want to do, do what, completely regardless of my ideas, on your character, why should I worry about you? You''re going too far. You''re going too far. "


    With that, tears came down.


    Scalding tears hit the back of night ink Xuan''s hand one by one.


    Compared with this cold winter, this drop of tears hit the back of the hand like fire, almost burned the night ink Xuan''s hand.


    "Sorry..."


    See her tears, night Mo Xuan flustered not into shape, suddenly very regret these days to their own behavior.


    He was eager to recover his memory, but he didn''t want to show his embarrassing side to her.


    The purpose is not to let her worry, but do it yourself Why not make her more worried? I''m worried. I''m still sad.

 Chapter 971

    In short, night ink Xuan in see her tears that moment, immediately know that he did wrong this time.


    Can only hold her to coax again coax, apologizes unceasingly.


    There was no one else in the quiet room. All that sounded was yemoxuan''s voice of apology. It was very soft, like he was afraid of scaring Han Muzi, and occasionally there were several sobs.


    Night Mo Xuan coax her for a long time did not coax her well, want to cut their own heart have.


    "It''s all my fault. I''ll listen to you when I go back? Do what you want with me? Well


    Han Mu Zi didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t control her emotion at that moment. And the more he said, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    I always feel like I''ve been wronged a lot.


    People are like this. When no one cares and no one loves them, they will only hide and secretly lick their wounds when they are injured.


    On the contrary, it will be easy to shed tears and become vulnerable.


    Now she belongs to the latter.


    When she didn''t see him, she was calm and calm.


    But after seeing him, she became as fragile as glass.


    Han Mu Zi takes a deep breath, ready to take back all the tears, but night ink Xuan suddenly leaned over to kiss her. Han Mu Zi was stunned, but it was too late to push him away.


    Lip was blocked by him, salty and astringent tears slide down the cheek into the mouth.


    The kiss changed.


    One second, two seconds


    Han Muzi reacts and reaches for his hand to push him, but he grabs him in the back and pulls his hands behind him to deepen the kiss.


    "Well."


    Tears do not know when to stop, probably because of this sudden kiss to stop, also may be because cry enough.


    Don''t know how long, night Mo Xuan just let her go.


    He put his forehead against her, deep eyes, pale thin lips slightly start: "sorry, I won''t do this kind of thing again, forgive me, OK?"


    Han Mu Zi was a bit confused by his kiss. When he heard that, he looked up at him and saw that his eyes were green. He didn''t sleep well recently.


    What''s more, there was a lot of scum on his chin, and his face looked very bad.


    You can tell from a glance that he has been living a very bad life recently.


    Han Mu Zi bit his lower lip. "If you do this kind of thing again in the future, I will never forgive you again. Then I took Xiaomi Dou and the baby in my stomach and flew away together. "


    Hear here, night Mo Xuan tiny narrow eyes, "forbid!"


    "I''m talking about if, if you do this kind of thing again in the future..."


    "No Since the night Xuan did not like to break the tunnel, then she did not like it


    Finish saying, the night Mo Xuan looks at the Han Mu purple that is close at hand, and some can''t help but get together to kiss her lip Cape, the action is light and pitiful and love.


    After kissing her, he felt dissatisfied. He held her face and covered her forehead with thin lips. His voice was hoarse: "never again. I''ll listen to you in the future."


    In fact, it''s a romantic thing for boys to kiss girls'' forehead. Mo Xuan seldom did it the night before yesterday. I didn''t expect him to kiss his forehead while apologizing today.


    Han Mu Zi''s heart is too soft to look like, and her body is not so rigid. She nestles in the arms of the night ink Xuan.


    "That''s what you said."


    "Well, I said it."


    Han Muzi lay in his arms, closed her eyes, and solved the pain of Acacia that she had not seen in this week.


    After a long time, he could not help but ask: "are you really Want to restore your memory? "


    Night ink Xuan thought of course is to want to, if don''t want to restore memory, he again why suffer these sufferings? However, Mu Zi doesn''t want him to do these things.


    Now he can only say: "as you said, the past is not so important, nor is it important to recover."


    Han Mu Zi raised her head: "is it really not important? I also want to say that if you really want to recover your memory, maybe I can help you. "


    "Well?"


    Night Mo Xuan does not understand ground to look at her.


    Han Muzi broke away from his arms, looked into his eyes seriously and said, "come back with me."


    Back home?


    "That''s where we go through everything together. You go back with me, and I''ll take you to the places we''ve been before, the roads we''ve traveled, and the things we''ve done before. One day, you''ll remember


    Jason mentioned this method before, but at that time, yemoxuan thought it was unreliable. He didn''t know how long it would take him to recover.


    But now by Han Muzi put forward, night ink Xuan and think this method is good.


    You can either stay with her to improve your feelings or recover your memory. Why not?


    "Good."


    Night Mo Xuan slightly a thought then agreed.


    Han Mu Zi Leng is in place, it seems that she didn''t expect that ye Mo Xuan would promise so quickly. She is a little surprised: "you, do you really want to go back with me?"She just said something and suggested something. Unexpectedly, he


    "Your grandfather is here..."


    If you stay here late, you will have a better position than him His grandfather may not allow her to take him back to his country.


    "I''ll take care of the external factors. You don''t have to worry."


    Han Muzi still hesitated: "but..."


    "I was so determined when I was asked to go back to China. Why did I start to hesitate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because, I didn''t expect you to promise so quickly. I thought You will not come back with me. "


    The night Mo Xuan is silent, but the brow is tightly screwed up, thin lips tightly pursed.


    It turns out that She was so afraid of herself.


    No, I don''t think he will go back with her because I don''t trust him deeply.


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan grasps her hand, eyes gradually become deep.


    "No doubt, no worry. I''ll listen to whatever you say. I didn''t mean to hide it from you this time. I was just afraid that you would worry. I didn''t mean anything else. "


    Of course, Han Muzi also knows that he doesn''t want to worry about doing these things without telling himself, and he''s also afraid that she will stop him, so he goes his own way.


    She frowned: "well before, why do you suddenly want to restore your memory so quickly?"


    Too urgent, always feel strange.


    "Did someone tell you something?"


    Night ink Xuan think of millet beans said that words, the heart began to cut like a knife.


    These, night Mo Xuan nature is impossible to say with Han Mu Zi, can deny only.


    "No, I just think it''s unfair for you that I''ve lost a memory."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help but look at him.


    "What''s so unfair? I didn''t say anything. What are you worrying about? Do you know what''s the most important thing for me now? "


    What?


    "It''s you." Han Mu Zi stretched out her hand to grab his arm, bit his lower lip for a while, and then slowly said: "from your accident to now, I only hope you are safe. Before, I wanted you to recover your memory, but that was based on the fact that you don''t like me. Later When we were together, I found that whether you remember or not, it''s not that important. "

 Chapter 972

    It doesn''t really matter.


    What is more important than being together and having your heart together?


    No, none.


    Han Mu Zi smiles faintly, "memory is just an additional item. If you really want to recover, I will take you back. I will take you to the road we used to walk every day. One day I will definitely remember it."


    "Good."


    *


    for a long time, I didn''t know what I was waiting for.


    For a while, Xiao Yan poked her finger anxiously, bit her lower lip, and looked at the crowd''s desire for words.


    Finally, she could not help whispering: "that Are they going to be OK in there? We Would you like to go in and have a look? "


    All so long, two people didn''t come out, Xiaoyan really worried.


    They didn''t speak, as if they couldn''t make up their minds.


    Xiaoyan said: "after all, Mu Zi is a pregnant woman now. I''m afraid she''ll be excited..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Qing, who had been standing still, had already started to walk, turned around and walked in the direction inside.


    Xiaoyan


    He really cares about his sister.


    But she will not eat Mu purple vinegar, just feel envious.


    If Han Qing can give her one percent of Mu Zi''s care, she will feel particularly satisfied.


    Just as the crowd was about to go in, there came footsteps.


    Small Yan step a stop, see Han Mu purple and night Mo Xuan together walked out.


    The facial expression of night Mo Xuan is better than before a little bit, at this moment the hand embraces on the waist of Han Mu Zi, the ice cold in the eye eye eye fades a lot.


    See everyone waiting here, it seems to have to go inside the trend, Han Mu purple toward them with a faint smile, whispered: "today we work hard, we''ll go back."


    Although her face with a smile, but everyone can see that her eyes red, there are obvious traces of crying.


    Not only that, but also my lips are a little swollen


    People look at their noses and their hearts. After a while, they know.


    Xiao Yan was dumb for a moment, but she even wanted to rush in. Fortunately, she didn''t.


    If she hadn''t insisted on going in earlier, wouldn''t she have interrupted them?


    After that, we got on the bus together, because we drove two cars, but yemoxuan and Han Muzi won''t separate again.


    Xiao Su is the assistant of Yemo Xuan. Naturally, he wants to drive for Yemo Xuan.


    After two people sit in the back of the car, there are no more.


    So Han Qing and Xiao Yan can only take another car.


    This is a good opportunity for Xiaoyan. She steps happily behind Han Qing and gets to the car, ready to follow him to get on the car.


    One side of Jason saw this scene, squinted, eyes unconsciously looked at Xiao Su, suddenly some pity him.


    Xiao Su has been in the driver''s seat, but his eyes can''t help looking out of the window, staring at Xiaoyan and Han Qing getting into Jason''s car together.


    He lowered his eyes and held back the rolling emotion.


    Jason suddenly thought of something. He went to the window with a bad smile and threw the car key to Xiao su.


    "Brother, don''t say I didn''t help you. Go."


    Xiao Su took the key he threw, and his eyes were a little surprised.


    "Go, seize the opportunity ~"


    Xiao Su''s ears are a little hot, and subconsciously looks at the two people in the back seat of the car, "yeshao, little grandma..."


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t want to make a statement, hugs Han Mu Zi and plays with her hair. Han Mu Zi is embarrassed and says with a dry smile: "Xiao Su, you can go if you want."


    "Tut." Jason, who was lying on the window, saw the scene and shook his head. "If I hadn''t helped my brother, I really wouldn''t want to make complaints about the dog''s food."


    I''ve been stuffed with dog food before I get on the bus. How about driving later? I''m afraid it''s dog food. He''ll have to eat it until he vomits.


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan lifted Mou to coldly look at him one eye, that eye is full of sharp, obviously still remember him to make small report of thing, and cold voice way: "you can walk back."


    Tut tut.


    Jason shook his head helplessly and looked at Han Muzi.


    "Little sister-in-law, I think he is still blaming me for giving you a little report. It seems that Someone is not willing to do what they haven''t done today. "


    Voice just fell, night Mo Xuan then dangerously narrowed two eyes, the eye son contains sharp: "what do you say?"


    This bastard dares to sow discord between him and Mu Zi.


    Of course, Han Muzi can understand ye Moxuan''s mood, and he knows that his friend doesn''t mean to stir up dissension, just to tease them.


    So she also didn''t get angry, more didn''t look for night Mo Xuan of trouble, but lightly smile to answer words."What if you don''t want to? Anyway, this matter has been known by me. He can''t do it any more in the future. Thank you today. If you hadn''t shared it with Xiao Sufa, we wouldn''t have come here. Anyway, it''s settled. "


    Finish saying, Han Mu Zi stretched out a hand to pinch night Mo Xuan.


    "You don''t like it now. Did you lie to me about what you said just now?"


    In the face of Han Muzi, yemoxuan immediately surrendered: "no, what he said just now must be sincere, but it doesn''t hinder me. I think this man is an eyesore, and you didn''t hear him just now. He is abandoning us. It''s a good proposal to let him go back."


    Finish saying, night Mo Xuan then one hand hugged her waist again, bury face in her neck, like a child, greedily smell belong to her fragrance.


    Intimate in front of outsiders, Han Muzi is still very unnatural, she patted off the night ink Xuan''s hand, and then pushed him away with her hand against his forehead, "sit well."


    Night Mo Xuan a face desire discontented ground is looking at her.


    "Get in the car and get ready to go back."


    Jason looked at the shriveled yemoxuan and said with a smile, "my sister-in-law really knows the truth, not like someone..."


    He took the car key, opened the driver''s seat, sat in, and started the car with a sigh.


    "I didn''t expect that Wannian bachelors in those years have become virtuous now. Just because you used to treat women like snakes and scorpions, I thought you would never get married in your life. Even if you get married, you might marry a man?"


    With that, Jason burst out laughing a few times.


    Night Mo Xuan very don''t give face ground black face, "shut up."


    He has no memory of the past. Although he really wants to know what kind of person he was in the past, now hearing Jason''s words, he feels that he is deliberately blacking himself.


    Jason glanced at Han Muzi through the rearview mirror, "little sister-in-law, he has no memory, I don''t know, but you should have a deep understanding?"


    Looking back on the days when Han Mu was married, she could not help but think of it.


    At that time, she had a huge misunderstanding with yemoxuan, but it was really


    Thinking of this, she agreed with a smile: "I really have a deep understanding."

 Chapter 973

    Do you have deep experience?


    The night Mo Xuan hears these four words, eyebrow unconsciously Cu get up, see Han Mu purple''s eyes much a wipe strange mood.


    Jason said that he looked forward at women like snakes and scorpions. She said that she had a deep understanding. Did she say that she had treated him before


    Yes, Yemo Xuan thinks of what Xiaomi Dou said to him.


    He said he was very bad to his mother, even bad.


    It seems that he has done a lot of things to hurt Han Muzi before.


    Think of this, night Mo Xuan hand clench into boxing, in the heart sneer a, probably is laughing at himself.


    "Well, these things are in the past. No matter what happened in the past, it doesn''t matter anymore."


    Doesn''t it matter? The night Mo Xuan stares at the side face of Han Mu Zi, thin lip pursed, did not speak.


    In the other car.


    Xiao Yan followed Han Qing into the car, but she didn''t dare to sit behind him too blatantly, so she could only enter the co driver''s seat tactfully.


    For her, as long as she can sit in the same car, she is very satisfied.


    Xiao Su''s eyes turned to the driver''s side of the car.


    Han Qing sat there, still expressionless.


    Seeing Xiao Su coming over, he was a little surprised, but thinking of his behavior these days, he might have guessed something.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Yan sees Xiao Su, looks a little surprised, blinks his eyes in surprise and asks.


    Xiao su lied without changing his face: "Jason has something to say to yeshao, so he let me come here."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that he would dare to sit in that car. He had just made a small report about yeshao. Yeshao was so scary. I thought he would at least run away."


    Xiao Yan took care of her chin and thought about it for a while. She didn''t find any other clues at all.


    Looking at her like this, Xiao Su thought it would be better to save embarrassment between them.


    The car is about to start, but Han Qing suddenly opened his mouth lightly: "I have something to talk to Mu Zi."


    With that, he opened the door and got off.


    See him get off the small Yan, face immediately appear nervous expression, watching him push open the door, she also subconsciously began to move.


    When Han Qing gets off, Xiao Yan also stands outside the car and looks at him nervously.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Su felt a dull pain in his heart. He sat in the driver''s seat and looked at the two men in the mirror.


    "If you have anything to say, you can wait until you go back. Mu Zi must have a lot to say with Ye Shao now. You used to Will it disturb them? "


    Han Qing looked at her indifferently and said in a cold voice, "I don''t think so. There is another person in the car."


    Xiaoyan


    She bit her lower lip in some distress. She didn''t know how to persuade Han Qing to stay. It was clear that he had just sat up. How could he pass? But she can''t say any other reason to persuade Han Qing to come over.


    And even if she went there together now, she might not be able to sit on the opposite side.


    It''s OK to squeeze, but she can''t squeeze behind Han Muzi, can she? In that case Yeshao''s eyes may kill her.


    Just when Xiaoyan is entangled, Hanqing has already stepped forward. She is worried that the corners of her clothes will be torn.


    The car in front suddenly drove out like an arrow. It was very fast and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Han Qing


    Jason let go of the gas pedal and let out a breath. He glanced at Han Qing and others who were left behind by him. He said with a smile: "fortunately, I have a quick reaction. I don''t want another one in this car. It''s so much fun for them to be together."


    Han Mu Zi can''t help but smoke after hearing the words. This Jason is really bad and interesting.


    But Han Muzi didn''t expect that he was so eye-catching, today he and Han Qing Xiaoyan should be the first time to see, actually can see the emotional entanglement between the three people.


    Now three people in a car, should not Is something wrong?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple worried to the back to see one eye, night Mo Xuan hand directly wear over to embrace her: "don''t worry, they will have their own solution."


    Han Mu Zi can only nod her head. She can''t help even if she''s worried. Can''t she put a foot in this kind of thing?


    Well, let them go.


    Fate has its own sky.


    Looking at the car, Han Qing stood in the same place for a while and heard a cautious voice coming from behind.


    "That Muzi, their car has left. You Do you want to stand here? "


    Han Qing''s lips moved, but he didn''t say a word. He always felt that the people in front of him were intentional, otherwise How can he deliberately change Xiao Su, and then drive so fast when he is ready to go.Oh, what a hot eye.


    Well, that''s it.


    No matter which car he is in, it''s no different for him.


    Han Qing turns back to the car without saying a word. When Xiao Yan passes by, he doesn''t give her a look.


    But Xiaoyan smiles when he turns around. Unexpectedly, he gets on the car directly at last. He doesn''t even have a look at him.


    Xiaoyan was a little hit, and the smile on her lips could not be maintained, but she soon returned to normal and got on the car.


    Xiao Su sat in the driver''s seat with a normal expression as if nothing had happened.


    "Drive."


    When the car goes out, Xiao Yan can''t help but secretly look at Han Qing behind. She originally wanted to sit here and talk with him.


    However, she was so counselled that she got into the co driver''s seat. Moreover, Han Qing has been keeping his eyes closed since he just got on the bus, as if he was very tired.


    Harm small Yan several times want to talk to him, see he closed his eyes, can only to the lips to swallow back to the stomach.


    It''s probably that she can''t see what she wants to say for several times. Xiao Su''s eyes are a little darker, and then he talks to Xiao Yan.


    "Come out this time, when are you going to go back?"


    He asked.


    The car had been trapped in a strange quiet, suddenly heard someone talking voice, Xiaoyan also some surprised, Xiaoyan this just remembered that there is another person in the car.


    She felt her cheek awkwardly and looked at Xiao su.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Xiao Su replied coldly.


    "What else?"


    Words fall, he put on the base of his eyes a sinister hide up, didn''t expect that oneself in her heart existence feeling incredibly so low. That''s right. Since she got on the bus, her attention has been focused on Han Qing. How can she notice her driving beside her?


    Oh, Xiao Su, Xiao Su, how ridiculous you are.

 Chapter 974

    Not to mention that she doesn''t like you, people don''t even notice you.


    I didn''t expect that I liked her for so many years, but I didn''t have any place in her heart. It''s no wonder that he is not as good as others, and he has become such a ghost now.


    It''s not going to be him.


    Xiao Su was so tired that he couldn''t speak.


    Xiaoyan seems to have found the source to eliminate the embarrassment and talk to him. Qingling''s voice drills into his ears one by one.


    "I don''t know. This time I brought Xiaomi Dou to find Mu Zi. We were all worried about her. Now I see that she doesn''t seem to have anything to do. I should go back after 15."


    At this point, Xiaoyan seems to think of something, added: "but I really want to go back, the domestic Lantern Festival, more lively."


    In some places, there will be a lot of custom activities on the Lantern Festival. It will be very interesting to have a look and take part in them.


    She felt that she was really depressed recently. She needed to take part in some vigorous activities to regain her confidence.


    Xiao Su heart read a move, looked at her one eye: "perhaps, we can go back together."


    Go back together? Xiao Yan took a look at Han Qing in the rearview mirror and bit his lower lip: "but..."


    "But what? You came out with me, and I have the obligation to send you back safely, so that you don''t have any trouble in the middle of the way, and I won''t be able to make it at that time. "


    Again, Xiao Yan couldn''t help sighing: "Xiao Su, you''re really a good man who does his duty."


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Yeah, he''s such a good man. He''s so conscientious for the first time.


    He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. But also in front of the enemy was issued a good card, if not for his psychological strength, it is estimated that this moment has gone, alas.


    Han Qing, who has been keeping his eyes closed, can''t help smoking at this time.


    He thought that if he closed his eyes, he could get rid of all the things in the outside world. But when Xiao Yan opened his mouth, his voice would not warn him, and he would rush into his ears and fill his sense of hearing.


    After that, Xiao Yan and Xiao Su begin to talk to each other. When they hear Xiao Yan praising each other for being a good man, Han Qing can''t help but smoke. For the first time, they feel sorry for Xiao su.


    His affection for Xiaoyan can be said to be very obvious, otherwise Jason, who met for the first time, would not have seen it at a glance, and also helped him create opportunities, but Xiaoyan''s mind was too simple to feel it at all, so he gave each other a good man card.


    It''s estimated that Xiao Su has the heart to vomit blood.


    Think of here, Han Qing suddenly surprised to return to God, eyebrow twist up.


    He is now What are you thinking?


    In the past, when he closed his eyes, he could often abandon all the voices of the outside world, but now he not only listened to the voices of the outside world, but also began to think.


    This problem is not generally serious.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing opened his eyes, eyes fell on the back of Xiaoyan''s head.


    Xiaoyan tied a small ball in the back of her head, and a lovely pink hairpin was pinned on the side. The back of her head looked mellow and lovely, especially vigorous.


    However, the black and gray men''s coat on her body was out of place with her appearance at this time.


    Out of place?


    Han Qing''s fingertips move and takes his eyes back quietly, but Xiao Yan suddenly catches his eyes at this time and looks back at him happily.


    "You wake up!"


    Han Qing, who just wanted to close his eyes and continue to lie asleep, said: "I''m not sure."


    This girl So fast? Do you always pay attention to yourself?


    Thinking that she had been rejected several times by herself, and that she had said so many bad things, but she didn''t give up and still adored herself with such vigor, Han Qing felt a little upset.


    Why?


    Clearly two alone time is so little, what is his body worth her like?


    Appearance?


    Han Qing can only think of this.


    At the thought that what Xiaoyan likes is only his appearance, his heart is even more frustrated.


    Now I saw Xiaoyan''s bright face again, but I gave a sneer in my heart, and then I closed my eyes again.


    Xiaoyan Mingming saw that he opened his eyes, and she also said hello to him. She thought he would say two words to himself. Who knows, he just glanced at her and then withdrew his eyes and closed them again.


    The smile on her lips froze.


    He didn''t even give her a look, and he didn''t want to talk to her, did he Is she really that annoying?


    For a moment, Xiaoyan is so depressed that she can only drop her eyes and sit down. This time, instead of paying attention to Hanqing, she looks out of the window.


    What she didn''t know was that her expression at the moment was all reflected on the car window, and Xiao Su could get the expression on her face into the fundus of her eyes as long as she turned her eyes.Glancing at Han Qing in the back seat, Xiao Su''s breath was a little more fierce. He sneered and said, "when is Mr. Han going to return home?"


    Han Qinggang''s eyelids moved and he opened his eyes again.


    "There''s a lot going on in the company. It''s fast."


    "So ~" Xiao Su said with a smile, "it seems that we have no chance to go back together."


    Xiaoyan didn''t want to talk, but now she couldn''t help asking, "are you going back so soon? When is it? "


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    He thinks that as long as Han Qing nods, she should immediately run back with him.


    Han Qing sipped his thin lips indifferently. After a while, he said, "in two days."


    In two days? Xiaoyan blinks her eyes. She suddenly feels that there''s no fun outside. It''s better to go back with Han Qing as soon as possible. If she seizes the opportunity to take the same flight with Han Qing, maybe she can also take the same row of seats with him. Haha, haha


    Originally the head top is already the small Yan of gray area, after thinking of these in the mind, become particularly energetic again.


    Han Qing and Xiao Su both found out


    As long as the girl gives her a little hope, she will try her best to hold on and even create herself.


    Han Qing was helpless, but he didn''t speak any more.


    But we all know what''s in Xiaoyan''s mind.


    Then the car fell into a strange silence and drove all the way home.


    As soon as the car stops, Han Qing opens the door and gets off. Xiao Yan quickly unfastens her seat belt and carefully follows up. After Xiao Su stops, he sits in the driver''s seat and looks at the two people who are far away.


    In a restless mood, Xiao Su began to search in the bag, but he didn''t find what he wanted.


    The car window was knocked suddenly, Xiao Su side eye saw Jason standing outside the window.


    Then he drove in.


    "Hey, brother, why don''t you follow up and sit here in a daze at this time?"


    "Do you have any cigarettes?"

 Chapter 975

    Smoke?


    Jason laughed when he heard the word.


    "I said, is it really good of you to be such a counsellor? The woman ran away with other men. I tell you, if you are a man, you should follow him at this time. Don''t worry about what you have or don''t have. It''s true to come forward and grasp it. "


    Grasp?


    When Xiao Su heard these two words, he just felt funny. However, he felt bitter in his heart. The whole chest was full of bitterness. He couldn''t even pull a smile.


    "Do you have any cigarettes?"


    He asked again.


    Jason: --


    After a long silence, Jason reached out and felt in his coat pocket for a long time, then came out with a pack of cigarettes.


    Xiao Su took one and bit it in his mouth.


    After waiting for a long time, Jason didn''t give him a fire.


    Xiao Su frowned and looked at him. Jason laughed innocently: "what do you want me to do? I was in such a hurry that I forgot to bring my lighter. Isn''t that my fault? "


    Xiao Su: "it''s There''s no lighter. You have a fart. "


    Jason: how does this man swear? If you have the ability, go to the girl and say it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away


    He impatiently throws the cigarette back to Jason, and his boredom is not relieved at all. Instead, he becomes more irritable because he can''t get it. Unlike him, Jason happily stops the cigarette and then puts it away.


    "It''s no use getting angry with me. First, I''m not your rival. Second, I''m not your enemy. Third, I''m a good brother who helped you. You don''t thank me, but you depend on me?"


    Xiao Su didn''t speak, and pressed her lips tightly.


    At this time, Jason suddenly came over and looked at him carefully. Xiao Su frowned slightly and noticed that his eyes were looking at the scar on his face, and the expression on his face became unnatural.


    "For what?"


    He asked coldly, then did not open his face and hid his terrible scar in the shadow.


    In fact, this scar is not so important to him.


    If It''s not like before, if he didn''t like someone.


    This scar for him before, may not even hurt words.


    But now?


    After Xiao Su turned his head, Jason seemed to see his state of mind immediately and sneered: "I was wrong just now? You dare not let me see your scar. I said, "brother, you don''t dare to show your heart to that girl just because of this scar, do you?"


    "No, it''s not." Xiao Su denied it very quickly.


    Jason narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes turned quickly. After a moment, he said with a smile, "don''t you know that double negation equals affirmation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su glanced at him, then opened the door and got out of the car, leaving the key to Jason.


    "What? I mean, your mind makes you angry? "


    Seeing that Xiao Su didn''t answer, Jason simply reached out to pull his clothes and said, "I said, the man is a little hurt. What''s the matter? This is the age of peace. In the war era before, which man has no serious or minor injuries. If every man is like you, doesn''t he even have to marry his daughter-in-law? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Jason, you talk a lot today. These things have nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about them any more."


    "If you don''t see that you''re my brother and you''re trapped in love, do you think I''m willing to take care of you? OK, OK, I''ll have time to talk about you today. If you go back to China in the future, I want to tell you that there is no chance. Today, I''ll be talkative, but what I told you is serious. You are welcome to come to me again. "


    With that, Jason took the initiative to loosen Xiao Su''s clothes and put his hands on the steering wheel.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll see you when I have a chance."


    The car soon disappeared in the underground parking lot.


    Xiao Su turns his head and stares at the original parking position of the disappeared car for a long time, then sleeps his eyes wearily.


    He wanted to be brave, but Xiaoyan is deeply rooted in Han Qing''s feelings now. If he wants to express his feelings at this time, it will only cause her trouble, right?


    After sho opened the elevator, he walked in silence.


    As he passed the trash can, he threw the unlit cigarette into it.


    When he went back, because there was no key, he could only ring the doorbell. It was Xiaoyan who opened the door for him. Seeing him, Xiaoyan seemed stunned and suddenly reacted.


    "Xiao Su? How did you come back? Didn''t you come up with us just now? "


    An innocent surprise, but it is an instant to put Xiao Su into the hell.


    That''s it?


    Does he really have a chance in front of her?


    Xiao Su''s in the mind is not good to feel, at this moment also put what good-looking facial expression, just light spot head, then EH.


    I don''t know why, Xiaoyan can feel his interest is not too high, but soon realized what he just said, and explained in a panic: "sorry, I didn''t notice you didn''t come up with us, I just...""It doesn''t matter." Xiao Su glanced at her and coldly took her words: "all your attention is on Mr. Han. It''s normal not to notice me."


    Xiaoyan


    She stood in the same place, slowly digesting Xiao Su''s words.


    Before she had finished digesting, Xiao Su had already taken off her shoes and went in.


    Xiaoyan stood alone and thought for a long time, and finally understood.


    Xiao su I feel angry.


    All your attention is on Mr. Han. It''s normal that you don''t notice me.


    This sentence sounds strange


    Sour taste.


    How to feel like jealous??


    Jealous?? Xiaoyan is surprised and subconsciously grabs her hair. It''s impossible for Xiao Su to be jealous. She has already asked him that he doesn''t like himself at all. He just wants her to say something nice for him.


    So, what was he angry about? Or is she thinking too much?


    Xiaoyan scratched her head and went back to the room.


    Han Qing is the only one on the sofa looking at the information. After Han Muzi and yemoxuan come back, they go back to their room.


    When Xiao Su sees Han Qing, he purses his thin lips. Then he looks indifferent and wants to go back to his room, but he suddenly remembers that there is no room for him here.


    Some helpless heart, Xiao Su can only choose a sit down.


    The living room is quiet. When Xiao Yan comes back, he sees that only Han Qing and Xiao Su are there, so he quickly hides in his room.


    This embarrassing atmosphere lasted for a long time, until everyone was ready for lunch, Xiaoyan just strolled to the kitchen to prepare for cooking.


    Xiao Su, who was left out in the cold and turned into a transparent man, saw Xiao Yan enter the kitchen, and his heart moved.


    This girl is really not sensible, clearly his illness is good, why into the kitchen?


    He thought of persuading her, but Han Qing, sitting opposite, was not moved by the fact that nothing had happened. He could not help frowning. He wanted to say something, but found that he seemed to have no position and could only swallow it back.

 Chapter 976

    And on the other side, Han Mu Zi finally coaxes night Mo Xuan to sleep.


    It''s really hard to imagine that he, a man, even needs to coax him to sleep one day.


    In recent days, Mo Xuan''s sleep has been bad, probably due to the mental attack and torture, so it becomes very difficult to fall asleep, and once she falls asleep, she will be shocked to sleep from her dream at any time.


    In fact, this situation is quite serious. If it''s only for a few days, it''s nothing.


    But if it goes on like this, he may have mental problems.


    In the face of such a night ink Xuan, Han Mu Zi is really angry and distressed.


    What annoys him is that he has done these things without telling himself. What distresses him is that his spirit has become like this. It is clear that his psychology should be very strong, but it has become like this. This shows how painful he has been recently.


    So Han Mu Zi can only coax him, night Mo Xuan this rogue is probably taking advantage of the fire, hand from time to time in her waist to touch, finally also dumb voice way: "miss you, only kiss a can solve."


    Han Muzi


    I want to slap him in the face and ask him when he became so cheeky.


    But see his pale face and thin lips, Han Mu purple and reluctant, can only obediently bow to kiss him.


    Originally, Han Muzi just wanted to calm him down.


    Who knows red lips just met him, night Mo Xuan immediately turned back on the main, big hand directly on the back of her head, open mouth to kiss her.


    "Well."


    Han Mu Zi stares big eyes, didn''t expect that he is so shameless, so he reaches out his hand to push him, but the night Mo Xuan hums, and makes a sound from the teeth between his lips.


    "I am a patient now, willing to push me?"


    Patients? Han Mu Zi laughed twice in her heart.


    Which patient has the same strength as him? But his thin lips were cool and dry. Besides, Han Mu Zi also missed him during this period of time. At last, he followed him.


    After two people sticky tired for a while, because there is someone outside, plus night ink Xuan unable to do, so did not do too much.


    But when Han Muzi came out, she went to the bathroom to tidy up her appearance. When she came out, she heard the door of the kitchen close.


    "Who went to the kitchen?"


    She asked, and then looked at the two people in the living room.


    Han Qing and Xiao su.


    So who''s going to the kitchen.


    Han Muzi remembers that Xiaoyan had a very serious fever a few days ago, so she hasn''t been allowed to go into the kitchen for a while. Unexpectedly, she went in again today.


    So Han Muzi quickly walked to open the door of the kitchen.


    "Xiao Yan, come out."


    Xiaoyan''s face was muddled: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mo Xuan hired a nanny. What do you want to do when you go in? Robbing people of their jobs? "


    Xiaoyan


    She was silent for a long time. She said with a faint look in her eyes, "I''m not used to the food she cooks. I want to cook it myself."


    Han Muzi


    "Anyway, it''s been many days since I had a fever. I''ve been alive recently, and there''s nothing wrong with my health. I won''t have a relapse after a meal. What''s your hurry?" With that, Xiaoyan came over with a smile: "OK, Muzi, don''t you want to eat what I made? If you don''t eat now, you won''t be able to eat when I go back in a few days. "


    "Go back?" Mention this word, Han Mu purple then thought of oneself in the swimming pool side night Mo Xuan that paragraph of words.


    He said that he would go back to China with himself.


    Think of here, Han Mu Ziwei said with a smile: "who said I can''t eat? I can''t eat here, so I can go back to China to eat? "


    "Ah?" Small Yan a face is surprised, a long time just reaction come over.


    "You mean You''re going home, too? What about that night? You left him here? "


    "Stupid!" Han Muzi couldn''t help reaching out and flicking her forehead: "I''m going to take him back with me when I return home."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master Yuchi Will you agree? "


    In her opinion, that weichijin is really not easy to get along with. The key point is that he seems to be very dissatisfied with Muzi. If Han Muzi wants to take yemoxuan back to the country, Xiaoyan thinks that according to weichijin''s character, he will definitely not agree, or even ban them.


    Mention Wei Chi Jin, Han Mu Zi''s face then many a touch of sadness.


    Yes, after yemoxuan agreed at that time, Han Muzi thought about it. She thought that yuchijin would not agree. But she is not the kind of person who doesn''t do it if the other party doesn''t agree with her. She just thinks that the person is yemoxuan''s grandfather and his life-saving benefactor.


    Without him, there would be no yemoxuan this time.


    So What was she worried about? I''m afraid that this will embarrass the old man. After all, he''s 70 years old and 80 years old. What he wants to do now is to spend more time with his children and grandchildren.You can see his expression and eyes when he sees song an, Wei Chijin, and even later Xiaomi Dou. You can see the old man''s desire for family affection and company.


    Maybe


    An idea is formed in Han Muzi''s mind, and then slowly takes shape.


    A moment later, Han Mu Zi said with a smile: "soldiers come to block, water comes to earth, but it''s not that day. It''s a day to go first."


    Xiaoyan When did you get so comfortable? I''m not used to it. "


    Han Muzi went in and said, "I''ve always been such a happy person. It''s just that you didn''t know me before. Well, you have to cook. Let me help you."


    "You''re a pregnant woman, don''t you? I''m afraid Ye Shao will kill me with her eyes when she knows you''re cooking with me. "


    Although words say so, but small Yan or side body let her walk in.


    It''s been a long time since they got so close and chatted with each other.


    When talking about interest, Xiao Yan suddenly tells Han Muzi about Xiao su.


    then make complaints about Tucao.


    "Do you think this man is poisonous? He asked me to say something nice for him and give him the year-end bonus. At the same time, he seemed angry. Do you think this man is strange? Do you want me to say something nice for him? "


    Han Muzi


    She stopped the action in her hand and took a look at Xiao Yan who was complaining.


    This girl Heartless? Can''t she see such a simple thing?


    For a moment, Han Mu Zi didn''t know what to say, but suddenly she felt sorry for Xiao su. She almost assured that if Xiao Su kept on like this, I''m afraid Xiao Yan would never know that Xiao Su liked her.


    Han Mu purple eyes turning, hesitated to order a few words, so that Xiaoyan this fool Qingming some.


    Just when she hesitated, Xiaoyan suddenly raised her hand and smashed the kitchen knife on the garlic with a bang to flatten it.


    "And it''s strange that he seems to be jealous But I have no evidence


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Mu Zi took a look at her and said tentatively: "maybe he is really jealous?"

 Chapter 977

    Xiaoyan is still knocking. After knocking, she cleanly cuts the garlic into several pieces.


    Han Mu Zi looked at the garlic and said, "do you want to eat garlic at noon?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "No problem, just You''re not afraid of the smell. "


    How can I eat garlic here? Later, if you have the chance to get close to the male God and speak to him alone, won''t you want to smoke people to death? "


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan directly reaches out and grabs the cut garlic and throws it into the garbage can nearby.


    Then the knife and the board are cleaned with very sharp action.


    "Fortunately you reminded me."


    Han Mu Zi looked at her carefully and found that the expression on her face didn''t have the color of escape. It seemed that she had forgotten what she said just now.


    Don''t care, or big hearted?


    Han Mu Zi thought about it and said, "that Did you hear what I just said to you? "


    Xiaoyan: "what words?"


    "Maybe Xiao Su is really jealous?"


    Xiaoyan: "impossible!"


    "How do you know it''s impossible? Don''t you doubt it yourself? The Bureau of mines is not sure. "


    "Yes, I''m a little suspicious, but it''s impossible to think about it. Xiao Su can''t like me. We''ve known each other for so long. If he wanted to like me, he would have liked me for a long time. How could I even deny it when I asked him that day? In fact, I still regret that I was so impulsive. It''s a shame to ask such words. "


    Han Muzi


    Forget it, she really doesn''t know how to tell Xiaoyan.


    I don''t care.


    Han Mu Zi didn''t say anything more. They cooked in silence.


    When eating, night ink Xuan is still sleeping, Han Mu Zi will his share up, ready to wait for him to wake up to eat.


    She just put the food away and put it in the refrigerator when she heard Han Qing say something.


    "I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Bada!


    Xiaoyan also held the chopsticks in her hand before. After hearing this sentence, she let go directly, and then the chopsticks fell to the ground.


    Time seems to be static for a moment. After a moment, Xiaoyan lowers her head awkwardly and is ready to pick up her chopsticks.


    Who knows someone moves faster than her. Xiao Su stoops to pick up her chopsticks and put them on the table. Then he gets up and goes to the kitchen to get a new pair for her.


    Xiaoyan was a little surprised when she took the chopsticks, "you..."


    "I can''t even hold a chopstick well. I''m just stupid."


    Xiao Su make complaints about it in a low voice.


    Xiao Yan stares big eyes immediately.


    However, instead of arguing with Xiao Su, she looked at Han Qing and asked nervously, "when I was in the car before, didn''t I say there were still a few days left? Why is today tomorrow? In such a hurry, can I book a ticket? "


    "Su Jiu will deal with these things."


    Hearing Su Jiu''s name, Xiao Yan is silent for a while. Yes, so many days have passed. Su Jiu should be ready to go to work. As soon as she comes out, everything will be done for Han Qing.


    But soon, Xiaoyan said in a voice: "can I go back with you? I''m going to book tickets now, too. "


    With that, she didn''t even eat any rice. She left her rice bowl and chopsticks and ran back to her room to get her cell phone.


    All of you: --


    Han Mu Zi looks at Xiao Su quietly. He looks as usual. It seems that there is no mood fluctuation. It''s a little strange when he thinks that he is the person beside Ye Mo Xuan.


    It doesn''t seem strange.


    "Brother, why are you in such a hurry? I haven''t heard you say that you want to leave so soon before? " Han Mu Zi filled a bowl of soup for himself, and then asked.


    Han Mu Zi looks at her sister and her voice softens a lot.


    "There''s something wrong with the company. I have to go back to deal with it. Originally, my brother wanted to stay with you for a few more days, but now it seems that you can''t do it. You''re outside and you should take good care of yourself. If you are wronged, don''t suffer by yourself. My brother will always be your strongest and powerful backing. "


    Speaking of this, Han Qingdun, thin lips micro motion, seems to be thinking about something.


    A moment later, he said in a slow voice: "although the weichi family has a great career, the Han family is not a timid family. Do you understand what my brother means?"


    Han Mu Zi was stunned. He heard Han Qing''s voice.


    He is afraid that yuchijin will embarrass her, and even use the power of his family. He is telling himself that if he needs the power of the Han family, then the Han family will not shrink back.


    As long as she needs, then the strength of the Han family will be presented with both hands.


    With this brother, Han Muzi felt that he had really saved the whole galaxy in his last life.


    Her eyes were red, "brother."


    "Well, have the soup."Han Mu looked at his sister Han Su quietly, but he didn''t think that he could only drink it.


    But he has no affection for Xiaoyan.


    Is that why Xiaoyan is so sad?


    However, he is an outsider and is not qualified to say anything about others. After all, Han Qing didn''t play with Xiao Yan''s feelings, and his attitude was very clear.


    If Xiaoyan is still so stubborn, then it is also her own to find.


    Think of here, Xiao Su suddenly some distressed.


    If, Xiaoyan is also like him, he has been like it?


    "Ah, why? Why are there no tickets for tomorrow? "


    Just thinking about it, Xiaoyan ran out of the room crazily with her mobile phone and cried out, "the tickets for tomorrow are gone. Are there so many people who want to return home? Isn''t that a pit? "


    When Xiao Yan said these words, she stood beside Han Qing and looked at him pitifully: "can you How many more days before you leave? I haven''t talked to your sister about that yet. "


    Han Qingwei frowned: "there is something urgent in the company, you must go back."


    Listen to his tone, Xiaoyan feel as if he is really no hope, can only bite the lower lip did not speak, drooping head back to his seat.


    Everyone can see that her vitality is gone all of a sudden.


    At the end of the meal, Han Muzi quickly went back to her room.


    At night, Yubo was sent by Yuchi''s family to invite everyone to dinner.


    Han Muzi thinks that Han Qing will return to China tomorrow. After thinking about it, she agrees to it, and she also happens to have something to look for Wei Chijin.


    Of course, it''s a big deal. I have to express it well at that time. I don''t know how Xiaomi Dou has brushed her good feelings recently.


    Because Han Qing is leaving tomorrow, Xiao Yan is not interested at all. When she hears that they are going to weichi''s house for dinner, she refuses.


    Han Qing didn''t want to go, but he thought that he was Mu Zi''s brother.


    I''m afraid he had to go to this meal, so in the end, only Xiao Su and Xiao Yan stayed.


    Xiao Su originally planned to go with him, but when he went out, night ink Xuan suddenly gave him a meaningful look, and then said: "you stay."

 Chapter 978

    Xiao Su a dun force, "night little, is what I did wrong before?"


    Night Mo Xuan pursed thin lips, after thinking about it for a while, then slowly said: "do you work with me for many years?"


    Although he lost his memory, he could see that Xiao Su knew all kinds of his habits very well and cooperated well with him in all aspects.


    For example, a look, an action, Xiao Su can immediately guess his mind.


    So night Mo Xuan guess, he should have followed himself for many years.


    Xiao Su nodded: "yes, less night."


    "I''ve been with you for so many years. If I don''t do something for you, wouldn''t it be unkind?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s How little is the night


    "The opportunity is given to you. If you still fail, it can only be said that you are incompetent."


    Finish saying, night Mo Xuan then throws to him a look of oneself meaning, then leave.


    Originally, he didn''t want to meddle, but when Han Muzi came back to his room at noon, he told him about it while he was eating, and then he looked very distressed.


    Night Mo Xuan also said she, other people''s feelings you annoy what?


    Han Muzi said that he knows it''s someone else''s feelings, but these people are familiar with him. It''s hard to look at them like this.


    After that, ye Moxuan has a general understanding of the whole story.


    He is selfish. Xiao Su is his own man.


    So he plans to give Xiao Su a push.


    But as for the outcome, he can''t control it.


    Xiao Su looks at the back of Mo Xuan in the night, with some resentment in his eyes.


    Yemo Xuan''s words just now really hit his point, and he even wanted to go back to them. Yeshao himself was also stumbling, and it was hard to walk.


    How can he now imply that he is useless??


    After everyone left, Xiao Su sat on the sofa for a while and saw Xiao Yan open the door.


    "Why, you didn''t go out?"


    See Xiao Su, Xiaoyan some accident.


    Maybe it was strange that he didn''t go out with yemoxuan, so he asked: "you Didn''t you go with yeshao


    To the eyes of Xiaoyan, Xiao Su said faintly, "they are family gatherings. What am I going to do?"


    Xiaoyan That''s what I said. I don''t want to go there because of this. "


    Big family party, there must be a lot of things to say, Xiaoyan feel that he went is embarrassing.


    So I just won''t go.


    She had thought of this time, so she came out to find something to eat. She didn''t expect to meet Xiao su. She was surprised, but also embarrassed, because his words seemed to be angry at noon.


    Xiao Su didn''t answer her. Xiao Yan felt embarrassed and hesitated for a while.


    "That I didn''t mean to do that at noon. Don''t worry. I will say good things for you in front of your little grandmother. Even if I don''t say good things, I will certainly let her say good things for you in front of yeshao. "


    "Well."


    Xiao Su nodded his head, which was a response.


    Xiaoyan said: "also, the coat you lent me during the day, I will wash it for you and then give it back to you! Thank you


    "Good." Xiao Su nodded again in a shallow voice.


    Xiao Yan feels a little strange. Today Xiao Su seems to have few words.


    "You don''t Are you still mad at me? "


    Angry? Xiao Su raised her eyes and glanced at her.


    "What am I angry about?"


    The funny thing is that he doesn''t have the qualification to be angry at all. He can only be depressed by himself.


    "Because I ignored you, but I didn''t mean to. It''s just that Han Qing is too important to me, so that''s why... "


    "Really important?" Xiao Su suddenly interrupted her, "is it important to him?"


    Xiaoyan was stunned.


    Do you really have to be Han Qing?


    She didn''t ask herself this question, so she was stunned by Xiao Su''s question today.


    She likes Han Qing. She always likes him on her own. She never thinks about the future. Just like a moth to the fire, she wants to rush at him, regardless of the consequences.


    None of that was in her mind.


    Therefore, she did not know whether she had to be him or not.


    Shaking his head, Xiaoyan whispered: "I don''t know if I have to be him in my life, but I just want to be close to him and be with him. "


    This kind of affectionate confession should be extremely moving.


    But hearing Xiao Su''s heart, it was extremely hurtful and ironic.


    Is that what he''s staying for?


    No, it''s not.


    There is a voice in my heart.


    Go up and fight for it. Fight for an opportunity for yourself. Before that man accepts her, grab her heart, even if there is only one seat.The villain in his heart didn''t know how long he had been shouting crazily. Xiao Su finally sat there and didn''t move. His drooping eyelids removed all the surging emotions from his eyes.


    after the room was quiet, Xiao Yan suddenly felt embarrassed and put her hand over her mouth.


    Listen to what she said just now


    There''s something wrong with her telling a man what she thinks.


    "Well, I''m going out to find something to eat. Would you like to join me?"


    At this time, Xiao Su is still angry. Even if he refuses himself, it''s normal, so Xiao Yan thinks he won''t agree, but he doesn''t expect Xiao Su to stand up the next second.


    "Go, eat what?"


    "Go out and have a look first."


    After that, Xiaoyan went back to the house and put on a coat. Because she was afraid of the cold, she put on a hat and got a scarf. When she came out, she was already wrapped up in a round ball.


    But in front of Xiao Su, she didn''t think it was wrong to dress like this. She followed him out of the door and looked around.


    Xiao Su looked around at her, took out her mobile phone, checked the neighborhood, and then said to her, "there''s a food street nearby. It''s not far from here. Do you want to have a look?"


    Listen to words, small Yan eyes show light.


    "Food street? Yes, yes, let''s walk over? "


    "Well, it''s about 15 minutes, if you think it''s far away..."


    "Not far, not far. If you can eat delicious food in 15 minutes'' walk, it''s very close."


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    It''s a real eater.


    After they went to the food street, Xiaoyan began to buy all kinds of things on the street. She wanted to buy a little and the same. In short, she wanted to try everything.


    Xiao Su followed her and saw that she was as happy as a sparrow, with a smile on her lips.


    If only she could be so happy all the time.


    It''s a pity that tonight''s smiles will only stop here. After going back, these smiles may disappear without a trace.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su felt gloomy.


    "Xiao Su, let''s go to that restaurant and have a beer."


    Just as Xiao Su fell into his own thoughts, Xiao Yan suddenly called him. Xiao Su followed her eyes and frowned: "drink beer?"

 Chapter 979

    Drink again?


    So that''s not enough, girl?


    Or is she in a bad mood again?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su subconsciously raised her eyes to look at Xiaoyan, and saw that her face was not half sad, but with a sweet smile. Her eyes were especially watery under the light.


    "Just drink a little. Beer is not any other wine. It''s not so easy to get drunk. Don''t worry. I won''t trouble you if I get drunk today!"


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and did not answer.


    He wasn''t afraid of trouble, but he didn''t want to see her call other men''s names in front of her when she was drunk.


    "Is that all right?" Xiaoyan saw that he didn''t answer. She tilted her head and asked again. She was pretty and lovely.


    As a result, Xiao Su nodded subconsciously when he saw her like this, and then rolled her throat.


    "Thank you


    Xiaoyan saw promise, then ran to the direction just pointed to, Xiao Su looked at her happy back, eyes slightly narrowed up.


    Just Is she acting on herself?


    Xiaoyan really came to eat. She ordered a lot of strings and several bottles of beer, poured a cup for Xiao Su and herself, and then raised the cup to touch with Xiao su.


    "Come on, let''s do one!"


    Xiao Su: "yes."


    "Although they all went to make friends, we are not alone after all. You see, we are in a foreign country, and we still have company here to drink beer. We can''t be happier, can we?"


    Xiao Su felt that what she said was quite right and could only nod her head.


    Xiaoyan looks up and drinks a cup. Her drinking method is heroic. After drinking, she immediately fills the cup for herself and Xiao su.


    "Come on, let''s keep drinking. We won''t be drunk tonight."


    "Don''t drink too much. You forget what you said before you came in?"


    "Cough I''ve forgotten what I said before. Anyway, we won''t get drunk after a few drinks. We''ve come here. If we get drunk later, I''ll help you back. "


    Xiao Su was speechless for a moment, and asked her to help him? Looking at her thin body, she said with a low smile, "do you still want to help me? Don''t fall down and crush you. "


    "How could it be?" Xiaoyan immediately argued for himself discontentedly: "don''t look down on me. I have great strength. Even if you are drunk, I can help you back! And even if it''s a real accident, it won''t crush me. "


    Press down on


    This word made Xiao Su think of some kind of movement inexplicably. A picture flashed in his mind, but he was soon expelled from his mind, but his ears became red soon.


    "Eh? Why are you blushing like this before you start drinking


    However, Xiaoyan didn''t know what was going on in his mind just now. He thought he was a drinker, so he began to laugh at him: "your drinking capacity is too bad, right?"


    Xiao Su lightly looked at her one eye, "you don''t understand."


    Xiaoyan nodded seriously: "no, I understand! But don''t worry, I won''t tell you about your poor drinking capacity. You love face. Just like at noon, I forget you by accident. If you make a mistake, you will have revenge until now. "


    With that, Xiaoyan began to pour wine for herself. At the beginning, she had a few drinks with Xiao Su symbolically. Cheers or something, but Xiao Su would persuade her once she touched her.


    In the end, Xiaoyan simply ignored him and drank his own, too lazy to take care of Xiao su.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been drinking. Xiaoyan feels that her cheeks are beginning to get hot and her head is beginning to get dizzy. She holds her hands on her chin and looks at the person in front of her eyes vaguely.


    "Well? Your face It seems to be getting more and more popular. "


    Although Xiao Su''s face was very red, he sat there calmly, eating little by little with chopsticks. His face was already red. Under Xiao Yan''s gaze, the temperature on his face continued to rise.


    A moment later, Xiao Su raised his head to Xiaoyan''s eyes.


    "What do you think I''ll do? Have you had enough? "


    Looking at Xiao Su in front of her, Xiao Yan shakes her head forcefully, but suddenly she finds that the person in front of her has changed from one to two, both of them are in double shadow.


    "Eh, two Xiao Su?"


    With that, Xiaoyan laughed foolishly.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Su put down her chopsticks and thought helplessly.


    He also said that he would not get drunk and had a good amount of alcohol. As a result, after drinking for a while, he became like this again.


    "I think I''ve had enough." Xiao Su said, directly to pay the bill, ready to come back to send Xiaoyan back, as a result, he just paid the money, back to see Xiaoyan stumbling toward the outside.


    Xiao Su''s face changed and he stepped forward quickly.


    Just as Xiaoyan falters and almost falls, Xiao Su raises her hand and takes her into her arms.


    Bang!


    The soft cheek bumped into Xiao Su''s chest like this, Xiao Su looked down at the small face with wrinkled facial features, and said helplessly: "I didn''t ask you to wait for me in the position? How can you walk back when you are so drunk? Stand upXiao Yan yelled a few times, but she didn''t know if she heard him, but she pushed Xiao Su away and walked forward, saying: "no, don''t follow me, I can still drink! Drink it


    Xiao Su followed, tightly clasped her white wrist, coldly scolded: "don''t make trouble, go back first."


    "I won''t go back, Wuwu, the room is cold I don''t want to go back. "


    Xiao Yan then began to look at Xiao Su with tears, a pair of beautiful eyes with eyes, looking very sad.


    "I want to go and blow, OK?"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Blow?


    In this cold weather, a girl actually told him that she wanted to go for a hairdryer?


    Are you kidding him?


    However, Xiao Su couldn''t say no, so he could only hold her gently: "blowing air is OK, but not now It''s too late. We have to go back. "


    Xiaoyan still insists, but her strength is always inferior to Xiao Su in the end. In addition, she is drunk, so she is soon taken back by Xiao su.


    After going back, Xiao Su arranges Xiaoyan.


    This time Xiaoyan didn''t make so much noise as last time. She cried when she was drunk last time and kept making noise all the time. Today, I was quiet after I came back from the street.


    When Xiao Su brings her back to her room, Xiao Yan immediately takes off her coat and runs to her bed. Then she lies on it and smashes her mouth with a quilt.


    Xiao Su adjusted the temperature of the house for her, and then covered the quilt for her. After observing for a while, she left the room when she didn''t change.


    After that, Xiao Su goes to the bathroom to wash. When he comes out, ye Mo Xuan and Han Mu Zi haven''t come back.


    He went to the door of Xiaoyan''s room and stood for a while. Hearing the silence inside, he went to the balcony in a daze.


    On the other side,


    the servant of the Yuchi family had just finished serving the dishes, and Yu Bo stood beside him, sighing at the people around the big table.


    It seems that the weichi family has never been so busy.

 Chapter 980

    For so many years, Wei Chijin ate alone.


    Although Yu Bo will accompany, they are two old men after all. It''s sad to chat when they accompany.


    Wei Chijin was not born to be so lonely. After enjoying his wife and daughter''s group, he would be alone again. If it wasn''t for his good will, he couldn''t stick to it for so many years.


    Now my little daughter is back.


    Although the eldest daughter is not here, her children are here with three members of a family. Oh no, it should be four members of a family.


    Then Han Muzi took Han Qing with her.


    This meal, together with him and Yu Bo, is eight people in all.


    It''s so busy.


    Yuchijin''s eyes and heart are full of smiles, and Xiaomi Dou is sitting beside him, which makes yuchijin''s heart blossom. Xiaomi Dou has brushed a lot of favor for Han Muzi in front of yuchijin''s face these days.


    Weichijin from before to Han Muzi''s favor can be said to be only a little bit, but also because of his arrogance, so down to the last few.


    However, after Xiaomi Dou''s brainwashing company, if his liking degree is 100, Wei Chijin''s liking degree for this granddaughter-in-law has reached more than 70%.


    However, his temperament is still more arrogant, so now he can''t show how satisfied he is with his granddaughter-in-law.


    But he said hello to Han Qing and said a few words.


    After all, they are all the leaders of a group and have a chat.


    And soon, Wei Chijin''s favor for Han Qing went up in a straight line, feeling that the other side was a safe one.


    After a meal, Xiaomi Dou didn''t know how many nice words she said for mu Zi.


    Song an is absent-minded, looking at the big table, her thoughts floated to a long time ago.


    At that time, she was still very young, and her sister was the one who loved her most.


    Their mother, who had health problems after giving birth to her, had been in bed for several years, and no matter how many expensive drugs they used, they could not keep people.


    After his mother left, Song Xin was the best person for song an.


    The elder sister took care of her like her mother. Because Wei Chijin was very sad about their mother''s death, she was not in a good spirit. In addition, she was exhausted at that time, so many things in the company were put on hold.


    So when his mother died, Wei Chijin had to deal with a lot of company affairs after taking care of his wife''s affairs. Naturally, these two daughters were ignored by him.


    At the beginning, the two sisters could understand their father. Gradually, as time went on, their relationship with the father faded.


    For children, the most important thing is the company of their parents.


    Instead of going home every day and getting the first words, their father has work to go out to socialize, so that they don''t have to wait.


    At first I saw little, but later I had little time to see it.


    Wei Chijin''s work is getting busier and busier, so busy that he has no time to accompany his daughter, but he doesn''t look for the second spring.


    Thinking of this, song an sneered in his heart.


    The only advantage of her old father is his infatuation. His mother left early. At that time, his value was already sky high. There were many women around him who wanted to stick to him, but at that time, Wei Chijin didn''t even look at him.


    He became a widower for his wife all his life. He never remarried and had no affair with any woman.


    It''s a pity that he''s too authoritarian.


    In those years, she forced her sister to get engaged to her partner''s son in the shopping mall, forcing her and her sister to run away from home.


    Song an is thinking, if he didn''t force himself to talk to his sister, would his sister not die now


    "Little aunt ~"


    song an was so absorbed in her thoughts that she was pulled back by a soft voice. Song an raised his eyes to a pair of innocent but curious eyes: "little aunt, how did you cry?"


    Crying?


    They couldn''t help looking in the direction of song an.


    Song an is also a Leng, subconsciously reach out to touch his cheek, and then wet a hand.


    She Unexpectedly in imperceptible, cried???


    Song an didn''t expect this. Just now, her thoughts were taken away, and then she immersed herself in the past. Later, her memories were like a tide. Unexpectedly She cried?


    This is also It''s a shame.


    There are so many people here after all, and they are all their own descendants.


    Think of here, song an immediately got up, barely hold up a smile: "it should be too spicy to eat, I''ll deal with it."


    Then he turned and walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    The meal became strange because of song an''s tears. Although song an still had a smile on her face, after she left, everyone lost interest.


    Han Mu Zi was even a little worried. After thinking about it, she finally put down her chopsticks and got up: "I''ll go and have a look."No one stopped her, night ink Xuan low voice: "there is something to call me."


    "Good."


    Han Muzi gets up and follows the direction song an leaves. Weichi''s family is very big, so Han Muzi finally finds the bathroom under the guidance of the servant.


    She doesn''t know, after oneself leave, night Mo Xuan sees to sit opposite of Wei Chi Jin light ground opened mouth.


    "Grandfather, I have something to tell you."


    After Han Muzi got to the bathroom, he said thank you to the servant. The servant said in fear that he didn''t need to use it and left.


    After that, Han Muzi went into the bathroom. She thought she was going to look for it. Unexpectedly, after she went in, she saw song an leaning against the washing table in a daze. There were still wet tears on her face. She didn''t seem to be in a hurry to go out, so she didn''t tidy up after she came in.


    Hearing the footsteps, song an Chao looked at the source of the voice. After seeing Han Mu Zi, she said with a smile, "here we are."


    Han Mu Zi steps a meal, some have no way to look at song an.


    After all, the other party is yemoxuan''s little aunt, and her relationship is not so close. Now, it''s very uncomfortable to see her smiling at herself with tears in her eyes.


    "In fact, I can adjust my mood if you don''t use it."


    When she was at a loss, song an suddenly said something.


    Han Mu purple lips moved, and then walked to her side, handed a package of tissue in the past.


    "Wipe it, auntie."


    Song an looked at the package of tissue for a long time, then reached out to take it, took a puff, dried the tears on his face, sucked his nose and said, "in fact, I just thought about the past, and I just sighed. I''m not sad."


    It''s just that she''s going to shed tears. If it wasn''t for Xiaomi Dou''s reminding, she doesn''t know about it.


    "Things before..."


    "Yes, that bad old man It''s all the fault of that bad old man. If he hadn''t forced me and my sister, we wouldn''t have run away from home. If we didn''t run away from home, maybe My sister won''t die till now, that is Your mother-in-law. "

 Chapter 981

    Mother in law


    Song Xin, the mother of yemoxuan.


    This man original. Yemoxuan mentioned it to her.


    It was when yemoxuan and yelinhan had a grudge. After listening to yemoxuan, she only felt that her mother-in-law, who had never met before, was tough. When she found out that her husband was cheating, she divorced immediately, and then died of old age.


    This kind of resolute and resolute disposition was the envy of her.


    So that night Mo Xuan would hate the cold night.


    It''s just


    "It''s a bit far away. In fact, it''s just my idea. There is no if in the world. If there are so many hypotheses, many people will not die and things will not develop like now. Anyway, it would be nice for everyone to get together today. "


    Song an wiped his tears again and said in a soft voice: "everything in the world is destined to be good. My sister and I are destined to run away from home. My sister is also destined to meet a heartless man. Mo Xuan is destined to be taken home by the night family, and then I''m destined to meet you. "


    Han Muzi


    "Everything is cause and effect."


    Song an lowered his eyes and murmured to himself.


    "Auntie, it''s done. Don''t think about it any more." Han Mu Zi stepped forward and patted song an on the shoulder.


    "Well, I know." Song an went to wash his face in front of the washing table, then chuckled: "it''s ok now, let''s go back."


    "Auntie, I''m here to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Mu Zi looked at her hesitation for a while, and then he and night ink Xuan decided to say good things.


    After listening to her finish, song an''s expression on his face was as usual, "OK, you can just decide about your husband and wife."


    Han Muzi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect song an to accept it so soon?


    "Auntie, I..."


    "Are you worried that the old man won''t agree? Don''t worry. I''m song an. If that old man is stubborn again, I''ll show him a good look. " With that, song an also made a beating gesture: "unless he doesn''t want my daughter, or I can make decisions for you two."


    "Actually I''m afraid my grandfather won''t be happy. After all, he is very old now... "


    "There''s a good way."


    "What can I do?"


    "That bad old man is now full of his precious grandchildren. If you like, you can leave Xiaomi Dou with the old man."


    "No!"


    Han Muzi immediately shook her head firmly: "no way."


    She can''t use Xiaomi Dou to stay here for her own sake, which will deprive a child of his freedom. She can''t.


    "I knew you wouldn''t agree, so I''m just a little auntie. You don''t have to take it to heart. When the time comes, I''ll take my child and Moxuan home, and leave everything else to me."


    This means that you can do whatever you want, regardless of the consequences. No matter what happens, I will wipe your ass for you.


    This little aunt is really qualified.


    When they returned to the dinner table, they found something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Han Muzi thought it was because of song an, so he didn''t think much about it. Who knows that soon after he sat down, Wei Chijin''s eyes fell on Han Muzi''s face. His eyes were so sharp that they looked like a sharp blade. Han Muzi was very frightened.


    What''s the matter?


    She just went to the bathroom to get song an back. Did she offend him?


    Or Xiaomi Dou didn''t help her brush up her favor at all.


    Although in the heart doubt, but Han Mu Zi can''t ask face to face, can only endure such vision, until the end of dinner, Wei Chi Jin suddenly opened his mouth to her way: "you come to the study with me."


    Han Mu Zi raised her head to make sure that Yuchi Jin''s eyes were looking at her now, and her words should be directed at her.


    But - why did you call her to the study all of a sudden?


    However, no matter what Wei Chijin suddenly asked her to do in her study, she also happened to have something to say to him. It doesn''t matter if she just went there.


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi wants to agree.


    Who knows night Mo Xuan cold voice spread from the front.


    "If you have anything to do with me, you don''t have to embarrass her."


    Han Muzi:


    Yuchijin was probably angry by the night ink Xuan''s short guard. He said angrily, "what do you mean you don''t have to embarrass her? I''ll call her to the study to say a few words. Is it also called embarrassment? Grandfather knows you like her, but you are not so dizzy


    The night Mo Xuan vision is indifferent, "grandfather, just now I have said very clearly, you call her to the study, on the surface is to say a few words, but how to think all know you will embarrass her."


    "You, you are!" Wei Chijin was so angry that he trembled and could not speak.


    At this time, Han Mu Zi holds the hand of night Mo Xuan, and then stands in front of him to block him and says in a low voice: "grandfather, I''ll go to the study with you."The night Mo Xuan frowns and clasps her wrist. Han Mu Zi pinches the palm of his hand and signals him to let go of himself. He whispers: "nothing, just a few words. I won''t be beaten. What are you nervous about?"


    Yeah, just a few words.


    But even if it is a few words, night ink Xuan are worried about his grandfather will say ugly words to hurt Mu purple heart, so want to protect her, don''t want to let her go.


    Because she went to the bathroom just now, so she didn''t know what happened here. She could only say, "when you went to see my aunt just now, I told my grandfather that we were going to return home."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple some surprised, she was still strange before Wei Chi Jin how to see her eyes so sharp, dare feeling is night Mo Xuan has entrusted things out.


    No wonder


    "Well, I see." Han Mu Zi nodded, not irritated, but patted Ye Mo Xuan''s hand comfortingly: "I''ll go in for a while. If you don''t trust me, you''ll guard at the door and wait for me to come out."


    After Han Muzi follows Wei Chijin into the study, yemoxuan listens to her and guards at the door. Song an, not far away, looks at the scene and can''t help bending down to Xiaomi Dou.


    "Millet bean, do you think your daddy looks like a obedient Pug now?"


    Millet bean


    On one side, Han Qing''s face was calm


    After hearing this, his lips could not help twitching for a while, and then looked at song an.


    Is this man really yemoxuan''s aunt?


    Do you have your own aunt who is so black to your nephew?


    It''s unbelievable if you don''t see it with your own eyes.


    Xiaomi Dou blinked and said simply: "it seems that it''s really a bit like ah ~"


    Han Qing took another look at Xiaomi Dou.


    Well, it''s not enough to have a black aunt. Even his son is black.


    As Han Muzi''s brother, Han Qing thinks it''s nothing.


    But as a man, Han Qing felt sorry for him.

 Chapter 982

    In the study


    Wei Chijin sat in front of her desk with a stern and deep expression, and her eyes still fell on her face like a sword.


    Previously at the dinner table, Han Mu Zi was a little scared by this look. Now there was no one else around, and this look was more fierce.


    "Must have told you what he told me at the dinner table just now."


    Han Mu Zi nodded: "yes, grandfather."


    "Well, he''s really fond of you!"


    Han Muzi


    "Even my grandfather can''t believe it, for fear that I will abuse you!"


    "It''s not like that, grandfather." Han Muzi quietly explained: "Mo Xuan can''t believe you, but can''t believe me. He may be worried that I''m too aggressive and will collide with my grandfather, which will make the bad relationship worse. You are his grandfather, who saved his life from the sea. As a family member and benefactor, Mo Xuan and I both respect our grandfather. We can''t think of him that way. "


    The words directly came to the point. Wei Chijin looked at her with sincere eyes, without half cheating. The anger that just rose up finally went out a little.


    "Well, I wish you knew."


    In fact, these words not only let yuchijin''s anger go out a lot, but also made a big difference to Han Muzi''s impression. Although Xiaomi Dou has always helped her brush her good feelings and say good words, the old man also felt that the girl had a hard time before, and he can''t continue to embarrass her.


    But after all, it''s just a little bit of a child''s words. He believes it, but not all of it.


    Now I heard what Han Muzi said, and my attitude was very good, and it really hit his mind.


    "So grandfather, I want to go back to China with Moxuan..."


    "Why do you tell me when you''re ready? Anyway, in the final analysis, I''m going to leave my old man alone abroad, right? "


    Han Mu Zi shook her head: "no, grandfather. My original idea is like this, if grandfather wants to..."


    "What would you like?"


    "With us Come home together. "


    "No way." Wei Chijin refused very quickly and said quickly, "if I come back with you, who will take care of the company''s affairs?"


    Han Muzi


    I didn''t expect that one day she would suddenly feel that a big family and a big career would be a burden.


    But it''s just her own idea. Wei Chijin can''t think like her at all.


    "Then..."


    "So." Wei Chijin suddenly rubbed his hands nervously, which was very inconsistent with his image. "If you can let Xiaomi Dou stay with me..."


    Han Muzi was as like as two peas in Song An''s mind.


    It seems that he doesn''t have much opinion about his return with yemoxuan. As long as Xiaomi Dou stays, weichijin probably won''t care where she and yemoxuan want to go.


    "Grandfather, although I hope to fulfill your wish, but As a mother, I can''t deprive a child of his freedom and ideas, which I may not be able to do. "


    After hearing her words, Wei Chijin suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked a little unhappy.


    "But..."


    When Wei Chijin saw that her words had changed, he knew that there was room for turning around, and then asked, "but what? You should say it quickly


    "If Xiaomi Dou is willing to stay with his great grandson for a while, I won''t stop him."


    "Well, that''s what you said!" Wei Chijin quickly made a decision for fear that she would go back and say, "I''ll tell Xiaomi Dou that if he wants to stay, you can''t say no at that time."


    Han Mu Zi looked at Wei Chi Jin like this, just like a child who was afraid that the sugar in his hand would be robbed, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wei Chijin was so angry that he blew his beard: "is it funny?"


    Han Muzi put away her laughter and said in a soft voice: "nothing. I think my grandfather is also very good. I think Xiaomi Dou should be willing to stay with him."


    "Hum." Wei Chi Jin looks at her discontentedly, but there is no dislike in his eyes. Now he regards Han Mu Zi as his elder.


    He suddenly remembered something, opened the drawer and took out a beautiful box from the cupboard.


    "Come here."


    Although Han Mu Zi didn''t know why, she obediently walked to the desk and saw Wei Chi Jin push the exquisite box over.


    "What''s this?"


    Wei Chijin didn''t look at her and snorted: "for the sake of cultivating millet beans so well, I''ll give you a gift."


    A gift?


    Han Mu Zi blinked and thought of the scene when they met for the first time, so she couldn''t help joking: "grandfather, if I accept this gift, will you let me leave Moxuan?"


    Yuchijin: "it''s..."His eyes a lie, suddenly stunned, and then raised his head on the Han Mu Zi slightly sly smile.


    So Wei Chijin thought of the time when they met for the first time.


    At that time, he let Yu Bo take the money and let Han Muzi leave.


    I didn''t expect that now


    She used this to make fun of her grandfather?


    Thinking of this, Wei Chijin was so angry that he raised his beard and stretched out his hand: "then you don''t want it!"


    "Yes, yes!" Han Muzi grabbed the box before he took it back, and then held it in his arms like a baby: "this is the first gift my grandfather gave me. No matter what, my granddaughter-in-law will take it. Thank you, grandfather!"


    Before and after the performance is too different, Wei Chi Jin instant feel that this girl is really ancient spirit, but there is no way to take her.


    "Thank you today, grandfather. I''ll go out first."


    "Go, go!" Wei Chijin waved impatiently.


    Han Muzi left with the box in her arms. After waiting for someone to leave, the expression on Wei Chijin''s face became a little sigh.


    To tell the truth, he also wanted to let the night ink Xuan with Duanmu that girl together, after the night ink Xuan took over Yuchi group also help his career.


    But now he could see that some things were really hard to do.


    Duanmuxue that girl is very good, but after all with his grandson no fate, although he is cruel, but also can''t bear to break up this big family.


    Fortunately, a great grandson can comfort him.


    Thinking of his great grandson, Wei Chijin thought of the conversation just now, so he got up and went out. He had to persuade Midou to stay with him while they hadn''t returned home these days.


    As long as the little guy is willing, other people will go wherever they want!


    When Han Muzi came out, he saw the night Moxuan guarding at the door. He couldn''t help teasing him: "I let you guard, you really guard."


    See her come out, night Mo Xuan quickly steps to greet up, hold her arm: "how? Did grandfather embarrass you? "


    "Son of a bitch! What do you think of your grandfather as? "

 Chapter 983

    Wei Chijin originally intended to go out to persuade Xiaomi Dou to stay with him. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out of the study, he saw his grandson hissing and asking for Han Muzi''s help. That''s all.


    But this grandson thought that he would treat his daughter-in-law like a grandfather!


    Is he so unreasonable?


    Hearing Wei Chi Jin''s voice, ye Mo Xuan raises his head and just looks at captain Chi Jin.


    He sipped his thin lips and didn''t answer.


    It''s probably because the things yuchijin did in the company impressed yemoxuan, so yemoxuan thinks yuchijin will embarrass Han Muzi.


    "You have other things, don''t you?" At this time, Han Muzi broke the stalemate.


    When he was reminded by her, Wei Chijin remembered that he had other important things. When he looked around, he saw Xiaomi Dou standing not far in front of him, his face brightened, and then he walked towards Xiaomi Dou.


    Soon, Wei Chijin went to Xiaomi Doumian. Xiaomi Doumian came forward very cleverly: "grandfather Zeng, please slow down."


    "Xiaomi Dou, I want to ask you something about Zeng Waigong. Would you like to go to other places with Zeng?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked and subconsciously looked up at his uncle Han Qing.


    Han Qing nodded faintly.


    "Zeng weichi took the initiative to go to the other places, and we went to live there.


    After waiting for someone to leave, song an glanced at Han Qing: "are you so relieved to let Xiaomi Dou go with him? I''m not afraid your sister will come to you later? "


    Han Qing looks indifferent: "the person who took him is grandfather Zeng of Xiaomi Dou. What''s Mu Zi going to do with me?"


    Song an sneers, hands ring in front of the chest did not answer.


    "Auntie, brother."


    After millet bean is taken away, Han Muzi also takes night ink Xuan to come over, and then rings two people.


    They both nodded, but song an suddenly saw a box in Han Mu Zi''s hand at this time, and the box looked very beautiful. When he went to the study first, he didn''t see the box in Mu Zi''s hand.


    Is


    "Mu Zi, what are you holding?" Song an couldn''t help but ask.


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi looked down at the box in his arms, "grandfather just gave it to me in the study, said it was A gift to meet. "


    "The gift of meeting?" Song an is a little surprised to pick eyebrow, light smile: "send of what meet a gift?"


    Han Mu Zi shook her head. "I don''t know. I haven''t opened it yet."


    "Now open it and have a look. I think the design of this box is very exquisite. Maybe it''s a good thing?" Song an said jokingly.


    Han Qing and night Mo Xuan listen to words, eyes also fall on the box above.


    To be honest, a little bit curious.


    Wei Chi Jin''s attitude towards Han Mu Zi has always been obvious to all, so we are also very curious about what kind of meeting gift Wei Chi Jin will give her this time?


    Han Muzi wanted to open it when she was free, but now she heard song an''s suggestion. If she didn''t open it, it didn''t look good. So she nodded and slowly opened the box in front of three people.


    The design of the box is very ingenious. It can''t be opened directly. Some small mechanisms have to be opened before the lid can be opened.


    Han Muzi is a designer. Although she designs clothes, she has high talent in design. Even though she was a little confused at the beginning, she opened the box easily after studying it.


    When they opened it, they just felt a flash in front of their eyes.


    Then I saw a blue diamond necklace lying quietly in the box.


    See this necklace, in addition to Han Mu purple, other people''s faces are a change.


    Especially song an, after seeing this necklace, the expression on her face suddenly becomes surprised, and her eyes are also staring.


    Blue diamond in the light of the light, lingering light blue, dreamlike, like the boundless sea, like the vast starry sky of the universe, beautiful people can''t move their eyes.


    See here, Han Mu Zi calm face also had a little change, lip slightly open.


    Even if she hadn''t seen this necklace before, she found the uniqueness of this diamond necklace after studying it. And the value of such a big diamond It must be much higher than she thought.


    This This is


    All of a sudden, Han Muzi felt that the box she was holding in her hand became so heavy that she could hardly hold it.


    "The heart of the universe."


    All of a sudden, Han was silent.


    Han Mu Zi looks up at him, night Mo Xuan also nods at this time: "yes, it''s the heart of the universe."


    The heart of the universe?


    What a magnificent name?However, Han Mu Zi always felt a little strange. Why did she take such a name for such a beautiful necklace?


    Is there any special significance?


    Song an looked at the necklace, and gradually tears began to appear in his eyes, feeling a little excited.


    "It seems that Aunt song is familiar with this necklace." Han Qing glances at her and leads the topic to song an, hoping that she can answer her questions.


    When everyone''s eyes fell on song an''s face, she regained her mind, pushed back the tears lingering in her eyes, and then said with a smile: "yes, I am very familiar with this necklace, very familiar with it..."


    She thought for a while, probably thinking about how to speak.


    After a while, she said directly, "before my mother died, this diamond necklace belonged to my mother all the time. It''s a gift from the old man. It''s the favorite of her life. But When she fell ill, she gave the necklace to my sister, saying that she didn''t want to get sick on such a beautiful diamond. "


    Speaking of this, song an stopped for a moment, and then said: "so, strictly speaking, this should be my sister''s dowry. However, when we left home, my sister put the necklace away and didn''t take it away. Because she knew that this necklace was of great significance to the old man and my mother, so No matter how angry she was, she couldn''t bear to take such a meaningful thing away. After we left home, the necklace stayed in Yuchi''s house. I didn''t expect The old man kept it


    And made such a beautiful box to lock.


    All of a sudden, song an didn''t hate Wei Chi Jin so much.


    At least, he knew that he kept them, which showed that he had not forgotten everything before.


    Hearing this, Han Muzi finally knew the origin of the necklace. In a dazed moment, she handed the box to song an: "Auntie, it''s too expensive. Since your sister''s, it''s still..."


    She didn''t dare to take it. If she knew it was such a valuable thing in the box, she wouldn''t want it.

 Chapter 984

    "What are you talking about?" Song an glared at her, "this thing is given to you by the old man. You should take good care of it. Don''t think about giving it to others."


    "But I..."


    "But what? Even if it''s my sister''s, it''s your mother-in-law. If she is still alive, seeing that Mo Xuan is married and has children, this diamond necklace must be a gift for you. " Speaking of this, song an thought of something and said with a faint smile, "the old man is doing this for my sister, so He has recognized your granddaughter-in-law. "


    Otherwise, I would not give such a valuable thing to Han Muzi.


    This blue diamond necklace was sold at a high price at the beginning. After shooting, the old man found a skilled craftsman to make this necklace, and then named it.


    The heart of the universe.


    It''s Wei Chijin''s intention to his wife.


    She''s the only one in the universe.


    such a great atmosphere of fame, when song an initially make complaints about it, he felt that he could not match the necklace. So beautiful necklace had to take a name of science fiction.


    Until later After their mother''s death, Wei Chijin has never provoked any peach blossom. Even if there are thousands of women pasted upside down, he has never seen more.


    In his heart, there will always be only that woman.


    Thinking of this, song an snorted in her heart. Her mother''s vision of choosing men was not bad, but later Wei Chijin did not learn how to be a good father.


    Han Muzi was also stunned when she heard song an''s words. She couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Wei Chijin gives himself this necklace. Do you recognize her? After hearing the news that she and yemoxuan were going to return home, he was not angry, but also gave her such a necklace when they were going to leave?


    Sure enough, she is proud.


    Han Mu Zi smiles and puts away the box.


    It seems that Xiaomi Dou hasn''t been in vain these days. The little guy said that he was serious about saying good feelings for himself. He really brushes the good feelings progress bar every day.


    "Well, now that you know what this is, just put it away. It''s getting late today. I''ll go back to the hotel first."


    Song an said, then turned to walk directly outside, and then waved to other people: "don''t send me, I will go back by car."


    As a result, he was stopped by Yu Bo shortly after going out,


    "miss An''an, I hope You can bring your luggage back to Yuchi''s house. "


    For so many years, song an hasn''t been married. She''s alone, so she''s still from the weichi family. It''s normal for her to move home.


    Who knew song an stopped, put his bag on one side, and said coldly, "why do I move back to Yuchi''s house? Uncle Yu, I''ll give you some respect. I''ll give you some when I talk to you. But if he wants me to come home so much, it should be for him to talk to me, not for you


    Yu Bo didn''t expect that song an would suddenly lose his temper. He reached out and touched his nose and said awkwardly, "miss an an, me too..."


    "Uncle Yu, I know you are thinking about him, but I am also a man of flesh and blood. Some things are not so easy to pass. Well, I''ll go first


    With that, song an left with his bag, and the step was smart.


    After waiting for her to leave, Yu Bo stood in the same place and sighed and shook his head helplessly, then came forward.


    "Shen Shao, are you going to stay for the night?"


    "No The night Mo Xuan lightly shakes head, "we go back now." Then he put his arms around Han Muzi''s waist, "let''s pick up millet beans, and then go home."


    Millet bean?


    Yu Bo was stunned for a moment, and then said, "yes, young master sun asked me to tell you that he will stay here with the old man tonight and go back tomorrow."


    Han Mu Zi blinked her eyes. She thought how much she likes it here. She has been living here recently. However, Wei Chi Jin seems to be very good to Xiaomi Dou, so she is willing to stay here.


    She didn''t say much and nodded.


    After that, when everyone left together, Xiaomi Dou was lying on the windowsill of the third floor, watching the car carrying his parents leave on tiptoe. Seeing this, Yuchi Jin couldn''t help sighing.


    "Little guy, come to grandfather Zeng."


    Hearing Wei Chijin''s voice, Xiaomi Dou quickly turns around and runs to him.


    "Grandfather Zeng ~"


    "little guy, do you really want to go back, but you have no choice but to stay here for grandfather Zeng?"


    Millet bean just looked at the car, the expectation in his eyes has disappeared at this moment, he showed an innocent expression: "what did you say, grandfather Zeng? Xiaomi Dou is willing to stay. Grandfather Zeng is very kind to Xiaomi Dou. Mummy says that grandfather Zeng is very lonely, so Xiaomi Dou should accompany grandfather Zeng often ~ "


    hearing this, Yuchi''s eyes are moist."You have a mommy, but Grandfather Zeng doesn''t want to force you. So, if you want to go back, or if you don''t want to stay with him, he won''t force you. "


    This is his great grandson, not his puppet.


    In the past, he wanted to control yemoxuan and felt that he could make a better choice instead of him. But now, looking at such a small child as Xiaomi Dou, he knows how to sympathize with his own mood and how much he has paid for his mother. He suddenly realizes an idea.


    Love is selfless dedication, not selfish possession and control.


    At the beginning, his control over song an came from his father''s love. He has lost his wife and his daughter has no one to teach him. Therefore, as a father, he feels that he can create the best for her. Now she doesn''t like it and resists because she doesn''t understand his good intentions as a father.


    But they ignore their daughter''s innermost feelings.


    The best, so what?


    For a person, only his inner desire, that is the best thing.


    Like a man walking in the desert, you give him gold and silver, give him treasure, does he need it?


    No, he needs water.


    At that time, yuchijin didn''t know what his daughter wanted, so he just gave her what he thought was good. Later, it backfired. Both of his daughters left him.


    After all these years, I didn''t want to come back.


    Now looking at Xiaomi Dou, yuchijin is really regretful.


    "Grandfather Zeng didn''t force Xiaomi Dou. Xiaomi Dou is willing to accompany grandfather Zeng."


    Lying.


    This little guy is really understanding.


    "Little fool, when you were old, you couldn''t even see these things clearly? Which child in the world is willing to leave his parents


    What''s more, Xiaomi Dou was brought up by his mother alone, even more inseparable from her.


    "Well, then you can go back home with them, and grandfather Zeng will stay here alone."

 Chapter 985

    Listen, millet bean a Leng.


    Originally, Wei Chijin came to him to talk about it. He said that Han Muzi and yemoxuan would return home a few days later. He asked if he wanted to go back with them or stay with him.


    If he stayed with him, he would not be too lonely.


    In order to keep Xiaomi Dou, Wei Chijin pretended to be pitiful in front of a child.


    Now it''s too unfair for a child.


    Xiaomi Dou certainly knows Wei Chijin''s intention. After all, he is a very smart child.


    So he said that he was willing to stay with yuchijin.


    Mommy is already very bitter, and can''t let mommy suffer any more. That''s what Xiaomi Dou thought at that time.


    "Grandfather Zeng, Xiaomi Dou, if you come back with Mommy, grandfather Zeng is so miserable. Xiaomi Dou loves grandfather Zeng and doesn''t go back with mommy."


    Hearing this, Wei Chijin''s mind moved.


    "If you love grandfather Zeng, then you don''t love your mother?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked and said in a soft voice, "Mommy is accompanied by daddy, but grandfather Zeng There''s nothing, so Xiaomi Dou has to accompany Zeng''s grandfather. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good boy


    Yuchi Jinyi touched, put out his hand millet beans into his arms, a heart is boiling hot.


    For many years the lack of affection, did not expect to find in Millet beans.


    *


    on the way back, Han Mu Zi looks at Ye Mo Xuan anxiously, looking like he wants to talk and stop.


    The night Mo Xuan lifts Mou, the vision lightly falls on her face. "Worried about millet beans?"


    Han Mu Zi nodded.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather likes him very much, and If you really don''t want to, we''ll take him back to our country. "


    "But Grandfather''s side.... "


    "Now that he has recognized you, he should not embarrass you any more, not to mention his favorite millet bean?"


    "Actually Your grandfather is very good, he also saved you, not only relatives, but also our benefactor. I don''t think it''s too much for Xiaomi Dou to accompany him, but Xiaomi Dou is so young now, which is unfair to him. "


    Young?


    Night ink Xuan think of millet beans to dig a hole for themselves, that means is not a child will have.


    He even felt that any decision made by Xiaomi Dou was his own consideration, and it was impossible for others to make a decision for him, even for him.


    However, he is always very clever in front of Han Muzi, without any abdominal blackness, so Han Muzi doesn''t know how hateful his son is.


    "Look again. There''s still time."


    "Well."


    That''s the only way.


    Han Muzi is selfish if she can. She hopes Xiaomi Dou returns home with him. As for Wei Chijin, if he wants to, she is also very happy to go back together.


    I''m afraid of him unwilling.


    *


    Xiao Su went downstairs to buy a lighter and a pack of cigarettes, and then leaned on the balcony to smoke. The cold wind took away the smell of cigarettes. At first, he just stood. Later, he probably thought it was meaningless to smoke, so he simply stopped smoking. Then he sat down in a chair and looked up at the stars and the moon in the sky.


    Suddenly, a sound came from the room.


    "Kowtow, kowtow --"


    Xiao Su''s eyes moved, and immediately stood up and looked inside.


    Knock -


    is the sound of knocking on the door. Through the balcony window, Xiao Su sees a figure standing in front of Han Qing''s room, knocking on the door again and again.


    Xiao Su opens the door and goes in. He finds that the knocker is Xiaoyan.


    Then, Xiao Su frowned. Didn''t the girl sleep well just now? Why did you get up and knock on the door?


    "Open the door, open the door ~"


    knock -


    because there was no response after knocking on the door for a long time, Xiaoyan began to knock again, shouting to let the other party open the door.


    "Open the door, open the door ~ ~ I know you''re inside, open the door quickly ~"


    Xiaoyan patted the palm with her hand this time, and she quickly patted it.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed over, directly clasped her wrist and pulled her to the side.


    "What are you doing? Get drunk and go back to sleep. "


    "Eh?" Xiao Yan''s eyes widened, as if trying to distinguish who was in front of her. After watching for a long time, she suddenly called out: "it''s Xiao su I''m knocking on Hanqing''s door. Shh, don''t make any noise! I have something to say to him ~ "


    with that, Xiao Yan pushes away Xiao Su, turns around and wants to go.


    After a few steps, I found that I couldn''t walk at all.


    Xiao Yan turns her head and finds that Xiao Su is still holding her wrist. She tries to struggle for a while, but Xiao Su''s strength is so strong that she can''t make it.Struggling for a moment, Xiaoyan wrinkled his nose, "what are you pulling me for? I have something important to do. Let me go. "


    Important things


    Clearly that person, did not look at her, but she regarded him as a treasure.


    She got drunk twice for him, but all the people around her were herself.


    Think of here, Xiao Su''s eyes more a touch of anger, hand strength increased a few points.


    "Something important? What''s so important about a man who doesn''t pay attention to you at all? Can you have a good look, he doesn''t like you at all, and he doesn''t understand. Is that interesting? "


    Although Xiaoyan is drunk, she still keeps a little sense and can hear Xiao Su''s words clearly.


    Soon her face turned pale.


    She bit her lower lip and glared at Xiao Su angrily.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t worry about my business. Let me go! "


    She tried hard to shake off Xiao Su''s hand. Xiao Su held it tightly and didn''t let go.


    Xiao Yan''s volume is big: "I let you go!"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Su finally let go of his hand.


    Xiao Yan pulls her hand back, and then Xiao Su sees that her white wrist is covered with a blue bruise, which is caused by his exertion just now.


    Xiao Su''s mouth moved and wanted to say something, but Xiao Yan snorted and turned to leave.


    Seeing that she had to walk towards Han Qing''s room, but there was no one in that room at all, Xiao Su was really angry and distressed, and went forward to stop her.


    "Don''t go. He''s not in the house."


    "Get out of the way."


    "What''s the use of going? Would I lie to you? Don''t say he''s not in the room. If you call no one to answer, even if he''s in the room, it''s not likely that he will come out to see you. It''s time to be amorous, isn''t it


    Xiao Yan stopped and stared at Xiao Su incredulously: "Xiao Su, who do you think you are? Have you had two drinks with me and you''re qualified to take care of me? I''ll tell you Ah... "


    However, she didn''t have time to say the following words, because Xiao Su suddenly stepped forward and pressed her on the cold wall. When it was dark, her lips felt warm.

 Chapter 986

    It''s like a dragonfly skimming water.


    Such a touch like the wind, although light, but still clearly printed on the lips of Xiaoyan.


    Xiao Yan, who was still crying and excited, became quiet at this moment, probably frightened by Xiao Su''s sudden action.


    So Xiao Yan stood in the same place, looking at Xiao su.


    In front of her was Xiao Su''s face, which had been magnified countless times. They were so close that she could touch Xiao Su''s cheek with a move. In addition, just now Xiao su I kiss her.


    So now Xiaoyan doesn''t dare to move at all.


    And her brain is in a mess, Xiao su Why did you kiss her all of a sudden?


    Xiao Su''s eyes were deep and her hand was still on her shoulder.


    A hand, slowly moving up, fell on her cheek, gently holding, and then Xiao Su hoarse voice asked: "now qualified to care about you?"


    Xiaoyan


    She opened her eyes and looked at the dark eyes and the hoarse voice of Xiao su.


    I don''t know why, the heart beat suddenly.


    She She is Being teased?


    But didn''t Xiao Su deny that he liked himself before? Why Why would you suddenly kiss her and


    But Xiao Su''s actions and words make Xiaoyan sober.


    She looked at Xiao Su in front of her and slowly raised her head to block between them. After confirming that Xiao Su had no other action, she pushed Xiao Su to push him away from her.


    The movement is careful, for fear of irritating him.


    At the beginning, Xiao Su didn''t make any movement. His eyelids drooped slightly. He looked at the small white hands against his chest and stopped his progress. Then he pushed him slowly to push him away.


    He was pushed away about half an inch, and Xiao Su''s eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    The next second, he made a strong forward pressure, Xiaoyan did not expect for a moment, once again by his wall Dong on the cold wall.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Yan was a little flustered. I didn''t expect that Xiao Su was very honest, but how could he be so strong at this time? Her breath is a little messy, her hands are still in front of Xiao su.


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips, and her eyes seized her tightly.


    "Don''t you say I''m not qualified to take care of you? I''m trying to qualify myself... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What are the qualifications?


    Just kiss her?


    Words fall, Xiao Su bent down the body, the target again aimed at her lips.


    Maybe the dragonfly skimming at that moment was too beautiful, which made him have the impulse to continue. If the previous kiss was because of the rising anger value, he couldn''t help doing it.


    So this one, after the first taste of forbidden fruit, can''t help but want to continue to taste.


    However, this time, Xiao Su did not taste the sweetness of his heart.


    Because Xiaoyan suddenly pushed him away, and then slapped him in the face.


    Pa -


    in a quiet environment, the sound of this slap is especially loud.


    The voice is clear and quick. You can hear that Xiao Yan used her strength to slap her in the face.


    Xiao Su''s handsome face is hit slant directly, the hair also followed to throw past, looking a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Yan reaches out her hand and wipes her lips. She yells to Xiao Su angrily: "brush your sister qualification, do you know what you are doing? You are insulting me! Kiss your mouth and you''re qualified? If I don''t resist, do you still want to use force against me today? Xiao Su, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! "


    Speaking of the end, probably feel wronged, so tears can not help but full of the whole eye, a trembling tears on the Susu down.


    Xiao Su was slapped in the face, the whole person has been sober a lot, he did not think that he was in a rage, actually do this kind of thing.


    Now seeing her shed tears, Xiao Su was even more regretful.


    He came forward in a panic, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I just I don''t know what I''m doing. Forgive me


    "Go away!"


    Xiao Su wants to reach out to pull her, but before she meets Xiao Yan, she pats her.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Xiao Yan''s voice became shrill. After patting off Xiao Su''s hand, she stepped back a few steps, leaned against the cold wall and stared at Xiao Su in fear.


    This bastard, after kissing her, actually said He didn''t know what he was doing?


    "After kissing me, you said you didn''t know what you were doing. That''s bullshit You can tell. Do you think I''ll believe you? "


    Xiao Su found that Xiaoyan''s eyes had changed a lot, and he was very sorry. He never dared to admit that he liked her, and he did not dare to cross the thunder pool. He was just worried that it would cause such a phenomenon.So for so many years, he has been suppressing the feelings of his heart.


    I didn''t expect He didn''t hold back today. Now, she must hate herself.


    I didn''t get a good impression of my qualifications, but I got all the disgusting values of my anger.


    "I''m sorry I''m really sorry


    At this moment, in addition to apologizing, Xiao Su really did not know what to say to make up for his fault.


    "Excuse me, is it useful?" Xiao Yan was so angry that she cried all the time. She was too sad to lean there.


    "Then..." Xiao Su pondered for a while, then slowly looked at Xiao Yan and said cautiously: "I''m sorry, if it''s useless, then I''m in charge? "


    Xiaoyan You''re in charge! Don''t be sentimental there. I don''t like you! "


    This sentence like a needle into Xiao Su''s heart, he hung on both sides of the hand clenched into a fist, after a long time and released: "OK, you don''t want me to be responsible. But today''s thing is done. I''ve already kissed you... "


    "Shut up


    "In the future, I promise to do whatever I want for you."


    Xiao Yan was stunned when she heard this.


    "I''m really sorry..." Xiao Su looked into her eyes and said seriously, "I just..."


    Click -


    just as he was trying to explain his state of mind, he couldn''t help it, but suddenly there was a sound from the door.


    Hearing the noise, Xiaoyan''s face changed. It should be Muzi. They came back.


    So Han Qing must be back.


    If Han Qing saw this scene, he would have misunderstood it.


    Thinking of this, the blood color on Xiaoyan''s lips faded a little. She hurriedly stepped back to her room, but suddenly stopped and looked back at Xiao Su fiercely: "don''t say anything about today! Or I''ll never end with you! "


    With that, she rushed into her room before Han Muzi and others came in, and then closed the door.


    Xiao Su stood in the same place and stretched out his fingers to caress his lips. There was a heavy pain in his eyes, but he spoke softly: "don''t worry, as long as it''s what you want, I promise you."

 Chapter 987

    When Han Muzi and yemoxuan come back, they are ready to change their shoes, but they find that Xiaoyan''s shoes are crooked and thrown on the side. She is stunned. It seems that the girl has just come back.


    She sighed, then bent over to get the shoes back, rearranged them on the shelf, and went in.


    The night Mo Xuan and Han Qing followed to change shoes to go in behind.


    As if remembering something, Han Qing said to his sister, "I''ll pack up and go out later. I''ll catch a plane tomorrow."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi step son a meal, some surprised: "will go out tonight?"? You don''t have to be so early to catch a plane, do you? "


    When she said this, her face was full of reluctant expression.


    Her brother came here with difficulty. As a result, she didn''t accompany her brother well because of too many things, and she didn''t take him around. It''s really wrong.


    Now she is not easy to stabilize, did not expect that Han Qing will go back.


    Besides, I don''t stay much at night.


    See his sister''s face is reluctant to give up, Han Qing see her eyes also a bit more doting, can''t help rubbing her head melon seeds.


    "Can''t give up my brother?"


    See this scene, night Mo Xuan eyes flashed for a while, dangerously squint.


    Although he knows that Han Qing is Han Muzi''s brother, in his eyes, Han Qing is a man''s creature, rubbing his wife''s head so intimately, this behavior


    It made him very unhappy.


    However, as soon as possible night Mo Xuan in the heart is very unhappy.


    But when he saw that his wife''s face was full of expression of unwilling to give up and dependence on his relatives, he could only restrain these emotions.


    Anyway, it''s her family.


    Before she married herself, her relatives were her most dependent objects, and Han Qing was leaving tomorrow. What did he care about?


    "Brother, you''ve only been here for a few days. There are so many things these days that I haven''t treated you well..."


    In her heart, she was so sorry.


    "Silly girl." Han Qing said with a faint smile: "I''m your brother. If I don''t have time to entertain, I won''t, besides It''s not in vain to see your family reunited. "


    Then he took his hand back and said, "OK, go in."


    Xiao Su is still standing in place, soon heard the footsteps, and then Han Muzi and others came in.


    Three people''s eyes subconsciously float to Xiao Su''s body.


    The three people have different ideas. When they see the slap mark on Xiao Su''s face, Han Mu Zi is stunned for a moment and asks, "what happened? Xiao su Your face... "


    Xiao Su, this just reflected that there was a slap mark on his face.


    Just now, Xiaoyan''s slap on the face was really not light. Even if he was a man with rough skin and thick flesh, he still felt very painful.


    Han Qing stares at that palm seal, originally indifferent eyes gradually deep a few minutes.


    "Nothing." Xiao Su opened his mouth and explained in a soft voice. His eyes skimmed over Han Qing''s face. After a short contact in the air, they separated again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Muzi didn''t believe that nothing had happened, but then Xiao Su was probably afraid that everyone would think wildly. At that time, Xiao Yan would be angry, so he added: "someone is drunk."


    Xiaoyan doesn''t allow him to say what happened tonight, but the palm print on his face can''t be covered up.


    If you don''t say anything, others will think more. It''s better for him to explain.


    Xiaoyan drinks and is crazy about wine, so she slaps him in the face. This explanation is very clear.


    "Drunk?" Han Mu Zi couldn''t help frowning: "what''s the matter? Her illness just happened not long ago. Why did she start drinking again? Doesn''t she want her body? "


    Xiao Su lightly smiles and shrugs to show that he doesn''t know.


    Han Qing went back to his room to pack without saying a word.


    The living room was quiet. Han Mu Zi looked at the obvious palm print on Xiao Su''s face and said, "Xiao Yan''s wine mania is too much. I''ll take ice to cover your face to eliminate the swelling."


    Han Mu Zi just ready to take a step, but by night ink Xuan pull wrist, she turned back: "what''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t your brother going to the hotel? Go and talk to him. " Just now, he rubbed his hand and caressed his hair. He said, "I''m satisfied with it."


    Han Muzi always thinks that his action just now is a little strange, but it seems that there is nothing worth saying after thinking about it. She can only nod her head: "well, I''ll go to my brother first and talk to him later."


    "Well."


    After Han Mu Zi left, the night Mo Xuan watched her into the room, and then fell on Xiao Su''s face and hissed: "failed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao su.


    He couldn''t help looking up at his home night, as if in his dark eyes to see a touch of ridicule, Xiao Su suddenly frustrated.Ming Ming, Mo Xuan often stumbled when he was with his little grandmother, but now he lost his memory, so he made fun of himself. How could he be so casual?


    Heart itself is not happy, Xiao Su simply did not answer the words of night ink Xuan.


    The night Mo Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, the lip Cape slightly cocked up: "still have a chance."


    Opportunities?


    When Xiao Su heard these two words, he felt that his life was dark.


    If he doesn''t do those things tonight, maybe he has a little chance.


    But now Xiaoyan must hate to death, later see yourself may be like a mouse met a cat detour, accurately speaking, should be disgusted.


    How can Will there be another chance?


    "Yeshao..." Xiao Su was silent for a while and suddenly said, "I still don''t want to ask. Some people don''t belong to me at all."


    After so many years, if he and Xiao Yan had that fate, they would not be like this at all.


    Listen to words, the smile of night Mo Xuan eye ground reduced half, see Xiao Su''s vision more a few cent disdain: "touched a little frustration to cannot stand?"? Then you should give up early, so as not to delay others. "


    Xiao Su: "little night..."


    Tonight, he''s creating opportunities for him in vain.


    "Stupid." Night Mo Xuan throws a word to him, then cold voice: "what you want, you have to fight for. What kind of man is he if he doesn''t even fight for it? "


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    When did yeshao become so talkative? Is this teaching him to chase girls? Xiao Su feels that his three outlooks seem to be refreshed, and looks at the night ink Xuan in surprise.


    "Find the refrigerator by yourself. It''s ugly."


    The night Mo Xuan throws down this sentence, then starts to take off own coat, then walks toward the direction of the bedroom.


    Xiao Su sat on the sofa for a while without getting up to open the refrigerator.


    This palm print Let it stay.


    After all, it''s something Xiao Yan gave him.

 Chapter 988

    But at this moment, Xiaoyan hides in the room, the atmosphere dare not gasp.


    If Xiao Su finds out something about them, I hope she doesn''t know I really have no face to see Han Qing again.


    Xiao Yan leaned against the door panel and wanted to listen to what was being said outside, but maybe it was too far away, or the sound insulation of the door was too good.


    With all her strength, she could only hear someone talking outside.


    But I can''t hear exactly what I''m saying.


    Xiao Yan is anxious and annoyed. What''s the matter with Xiao Su? Why did she suddenly kiss her?


    Although That kiss is like a dragonfly skimming water.


    But later, he seemed to


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan felt that her face was a little hot.


    Until there''s no sound outside, Xiaoyan''s heart is full of butterflies in her stomach. She doesn''t know if Hanqing has come back with them. She wants to know, but she''s too guilty to go out.


    Just when Xiaoyan was very nervous, there was a knock on the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Xiao Yan felt numb and her body was reflexively straight. She didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Who is it??


    Knock at this time?


    "No exposure, don''t worry."


    Just when she was puzzled, a familiar voice came from outside the door.


    This is Xiao Su''s voice!


    Xiao Yan calmed down for a while, then opened the door, and sure enough, she saw Xiao Su standing outside. She blinked, "it''s really not exposed, are you sure?"


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and nodded her head.


    "Well Is Han Qing back? "


    "I''m back."


    Xiaoyan wants to find him, but she is looking for him now He is sure that


    "If you want to see him, go." Xiao Su interrupted her hesitation: "he should leave soon."


    Listen to words, small Yan facial expression a change, turn round to want to go back to the room to tidy clothes, but suddenly think of what, her step stopped.


    Xiao Suwei frowned at her.


    "Why?"


    "Forget it." Xiao Yan lowered her eyes and looked at her toes helplessly: "I think what you said is quite right. You have to be self affectionate. He didn''t like me and was tired of me, but I always clung up like this, which would only make him hate me more. "


    Now that she''s gone, don''t insult himself.


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    His words just now were angry words, although he really thought so in his heart.


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao Su explained in a low voice: "there''s a reason why I said that. I just don''t want my beloved girl to be hurt. There''s no other mean of being contemptible."


    Xiao Yan''s body froze and turned to look at Xiao Su in astonishment.


    "You, you just What are you talking about? "


    Dear girl?


    Did she hear it wrong??


    Xiao su Is this showing her your heart?


    However, in the face of her questioning eyes, Xiao Su smiles and nods: "you heard me right. I really like you."


    Xiaoyan How could it be? " She covered her mouth, stepped back two steps, and shook her head incredulously: "before, when I asked you in the kitchen, didn''t you already deny it?"


    Then Xiaoyan felt that it was impossible for a man as straightforward as Xiao Su to lie and cheat her.


    So She really felt that Xiao Su could not like herself.


    But now? He said he was the one he loved. What''s the matter?


    Xiaoyan thinks that there are too many things happened tonight. Her mind is in a mess now, and she doesn''t know how to sort them out.


    "I didn''t think it was time."


    What about now? Now is the time?


    "Now is not a good time, but I kiss you..."


    Hearing the word "pro", Xiao Yan suddenly felt her scalp was tight and stepped back. Xiao Su, who noticed her action, had a look in her eyes, and the light in her eyes darkened.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said this word. I just want to explain to you now. I can''t help it. I don''t mean to insult you and despise you."


    Xiaoyan understood what he meant and turned his head.


    "Well, I see. You don''t have to explain any more."


    "Then you Will you be angry with me? "


    Xiao Su looked at her back and couldn''t help asking.


    Xiaoyan really wants to slap him in the face again to make him sober. She said that she didn''t want to talk about it any more, but she didn''t expect him to ask again. Is this a typical straight man?


    "I''m too lazy to tell you!" With that, Xiaoyan turns around and closes the door, shutting Xiao Su out of the door.


    Xiao Su was trying to find out what she said, but he didn''t expect to touch the ash of her nose. Standing outside the door, he reached out and touched his nose, but he had no choice.Forget it. Just hate it.


    Anyway, he can''t stay away from her because she hates herself.


    Thinking, a sound came from the other side.


    Xiao Su looks back and sees Han Mu Zi and Han Qing coming out with his luggage.


    Han Qing didn''t bring his luggage when he came here, but after living here for a few days, he bought a suitcase and some clothes to change and wash, as well as a notebook. Now he has packed everything in.


    After all, they were acquaintances. Everyone was leaving, so Xiao Su had to go to say hello.


    "Mr. Han, will you leave this evening?"


    Hearing this, Han Qing takes a look at him, and their eyes are right in the air.


    "Well, I''m going to stay near the airport hotel."


    "His plane is a little early tomorrow, so it will be more convenient to live nearby." Han Muzi explained on behalf of Han Qing.


    "I see. I''ll send Mr. Han over."


    "No, Xiao Su, you''d better have a rest. My brother will let Mo Xuan deliver it."


    It''s time for the night ink pavilion to send it.


    "Yeshao is not in good health these days. Now it''s so late, let me come." Xiao Su doesn''t mean to take this matter to himself, but is really worried about the body of night ink Xuan.


    When Han Muzi hears Xiao Su talking about yemoxuan''s body, he thinks what he says is quite reasonable, but


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Just when Han Muzi is entangled, Han Qing has made a decision for her.


    "Brother..."


    "It''s OK. I didn''t send it this time. I can send it next time. Anyway, there will be opportunities for him to perform. What are you worried about?"


    He didn''t expect to see his inner thoughts at a glance. Han Muzi really wanted yemoxuan to brush his good feelings in front of his brother, at least the basic etiquette.


    I didn''t expect


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    After Han Qing and Xiao Su nod, they are ready to leave.


    Night Mo Xuan but come out at this time, light mouth: "I with you together."


    Bang!


    Xiaoyan also rushed out of the room, "I, I want to go too!"


    Han Muzi


    Do you mean to do it all together?


    She froze for a long time, the corner of her lip twitched, and then asked, "need Do you want to drive another car? "

 Chapter 989

    There was a moment of silence in the living room, and Han Qing spoke indifferently.


    "No, you don''t have to go. Please send me by assistant Xiao."


    Hearing this, Han Muzi subconsciously looked at Xiaoyan.


    Her elder brother this words of meaning is, also don''t let small Yan follow.


    Xiaoyan''s face turned white, and she stood in the same place without enough measures. She looked at Hanqing sadly. Her eyes were so bent that she almost fell out of the water. She wanted to go with her, but Hanqing said it as if it was aimed at her.


    If you want to go with me, I guess there is no hope.


    Looking at such a small Yan, Han Mu Zi as a woman feel a little unbearable, but did not expect Han Qing did not look at a small Yan, just carrying a suitcase: "let''s go."


    It seems that he has no priority to go back here.


    Before Xiao Su followed, he subconsciously looked back at Xiao Yan.


    At last, he sighed silently, and then followed quickly.


    It''s good to do this, but it can also make Xiaoyan die early.


    Bang!


    After the door is closed, Xiaoyan reacts later. Her eyes are red and she wants to catch up, but she is stopped by Han Muzi.


    "Forget it, don''t go."


    Xiaoyan''s tears suddenly fell down: "Mu Zi, why?"


    Why? He doesn''t even want her to? Is it really impossible for her to be with him?


    Looking at Xiaoyan like this, Han Muzi really should say something to comfort Xiaoyan. If she can, she also wants to share some pain and sadness for Xiaoyan, but emotion can''t be shared at all.


    She can''t point at Han Qing''s nose and scold why you don''t like Xiao Yan. Emotional things can''t be forced.


    Just when Han Muzi is thinking about how to comfort Xiao Yan, she suddenly pushes away Han Muzi''s push, and then enters her own room. Han Mu purple see, want to catch up, but by night ink Xuan pull wrist.


    "Don''t go."


    "But..."


    "To be alone is the best thing for her now. Maybe after tonight, she will think about a lot of things


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi subconsciously looks to night Mo Xuan: "how do you know..."


    The night Mo Xuan laughs, once again stretched out a hand to cover on her head to lightly rub to rub, "your elder brother''s meaning, already particularly obvious, if she still doesn''t think through, that is to ask for hardship to eat."


    Finish saying, the action on his hand rubbed again, Han Mu Zi feels strange, lift Mou to look at top.


    It suddenly occurred to her that her brother had touched the place just now.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Han Mu Zi wants to clap his hand, she is so old, he still touches his head, like the elder and the younger.


    "Seal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, as she thought, Han Mu Zi grabbed his hand angrily, "you even ate my brother''s vinegar! Is it reasonable? "


    Night ink Xuan smile, ink eyes full of doting color.


    The next second, his face changed, the expression on his face became convulsive.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Mu Zi found that his face became worse in the moment, and his heart also followed. The night Mo Xuan backhand grasps Han Mu Zi''s hand, purses thin lip to maintain the expression on the face reluctantly.


    "Nothing..."


    Words fall, headache suddenly aggravate, as if there are tens of thousands of needles in the head, what picture flashed from my mind, night ink Xuan pain almost stand unsteady body.


    Han Mu Zi didn''t meet him like this, a pretty face was scared white, "what''s the matter? Don''t scare me. I''ll call an ambulance. "


    She thought of the last night ink Xuan suddenly faint appearance, plus this time night ink Xuan do things, in case he today nervous breakdown how to do?


    Night Mo Xuan''s head is too painful to say a word, but he still holds Han Mu Zi''s hand tightly, as if he catches the straw. Han Muzi''s hand was caught by him and he didn''t dare to go away. He had to go to his pocket to find his mobile phone and try to call an ambulance.


    "Er..." Night Mo Xuan probably can''t stand the pain, stuffy hum a, the body toward the side to pour.


    Han Mu Zi''s face changed and he couldn''t take care of anything. He quickly reached out to help him.


    Pop!


    The mobile phone fell to the ground and made a dull sound. I don''t know if it was broken. But at this time, Han Mu Zi had no time to worry about it. She helped Yemo Xuan to sit down beside the sofa and saw that his face became pale because of the pain. Tears fell on the spot.


    "Do you remember something? If it''s too painful, don''t think about it, OK? I don''t ask you to restore your memory, I just want you to be safe. "


    If he wants to recover his memory and has some mental problems, Han Muzi thinks he might as well forget it all his life.


    Night ink Xuan headache, the whole person like falling into the ice cave, but suddenly feel a pair of warm hands hold him, although the hand is small, but the warmth in the palm of the hand is constantly passed on.This This is


    "I''ve lost you once, and I don''t want to lose you again."


    Bada -


    the warm liquid hit on yemoxuan''s forehead, and yemoxuan''s mind gradually recovered. When he raised his eyes, he was caught in a drop of tears, and the strange touch made him subconsciously close his eyes.


    A moment later, he held Han Muzi''s white wrist.


    "Don''t cry."


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment and pushed him away. "Are you all right?"


    Night Mo Xuan at the moment of appearance, the facial expression looks very pale, thin lips a little extra color all have no, the forehead still has a layer of thin thick cold sweat, from this can see he just suffered pain.


    But in spite of this, he still showed a comforting smile to his beloved woman, and said softly: "I''m not good? What will happen? "


    Han Mu Zi looked at him for a moment, suddenly rushed forward to embrace his neck, tightly hugged him.


    "You scared me to death. You just..."


    "I just had a headache. Now it''s OK." The night Mo Xuan stretched out his hand and patted her shoulder gently. It was he who had the accident, but he looked calm, while Han Mu Zi was greatly frightened.


    Two people hugged like this for a while, Han Muzi suddenly thought of something, pushed the night ink Xuan to take his mobile phone.


    "No, I can''t worry about you. I have to call an ambulance."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He had no choice but to smile bitterly: "I''m all right now. What can I do when I call an ambulance? Do you want to disturb us? "


    Han Muzi: "but you just..."


    "I just thought of something, so I have a headache. Now it''s over."


    Speaking, night ink Xuan hold her hand, tired voice: "don''t call an ambulance, I go back to the room to rest for a while."


    He''s just had a pain in his brain, and now he feels as if he''s exhausted.


    And may be the recent treatment let his body cannot bear, night ink Xuan feel now, as long as you close your eyes, will fall into endless darkness.

 Chapter 990

    He put forward to rest, Han Muzi dare not refuse, carefully helped him back to the room to rest.


    Yemoxuan is really tired, so even if he is alone with her now, he is powerless to do something. Moreover, Han Muzi takes special care of him. After he lies down, he pulls the quilt for him very lightly, and the expression on his face is as serious as taking care of a child.


    Looking at such Han Mu Zi, the night Mo Xuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, can''t help holding her hand before she gets up, and her voice is hoarse: "come up."


    Han Muzi was suddenly caught and looked at him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Sleep together."


    Han Mu Zi is a Leng at first, then facial expression a red, firm ground stares at him.


    "It''s time for you to think about this!"


    Finish saying, the Mo Xuan threw his hand to return to, angrily.


    Night Mo Xuan cough up, Han Mu purple look is a tight, catch up with the past: "are you ok?"


    Looking at the nervous expression on her small face, yemoxuan slowly stretched out his hand, put his hand on her cheek, and said with a smile: "you can see for yourself when it''s time. I want you to go to bed. What are you thinking?"


    Han Muzi You, don''t you mean that... "


    "What do you mean?" Night Mo Xuan slightly narrowed his eyes, lips hook up: "night lady, what do you mean by that?"


    Han Muzi feels her face is burning, as if she was brought into the pit by yemoxuan. She stares at yemoxuan fiercely.


    "You mean it? Is it funny to see my jokes? It''s already like this, and I''m still in the mood to joke! "


    The night Mo Xuan discovers her canthus to still have not dry tear mark, then dumb voice ground toward her way: "gather together to come over a bit."


    "What for?" Han Muzi asked in a gruff voice, "do you want to do the routine again? I''m not going to be fooled by you. "


    She is really a little angry, just night Mo Xuan that almost scared her heart shock, as a result, he is still in the mood to joke, now angry.


    "There''s no routine for you. Just lean over and you''ll know."


    Han Muzi didn''t listen to him and sat there motionless.


    A moment later, the night ink Xuan propped up to want to get up, Han Mu Zi can only help him: "forget it, you don''t get up, I just lean over."


    With that, she bent down and made a few more points.


    Night ink Xuan this just raises a hand, the tear mark of her canthus lightly wipe away, finally support waist body, thin lip lightly cover on her eyelid.


    Han Muzi was startled by the kiss of eyelid and closed her eyes reflexively.


    His thin lips were a little dry, and fell on her eyelids coldly. His action was extremely gentle, and he sucked the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    All around quietly, night ink Xuan originally only want to kiss tears for her, but kiss kiss, don''t know why will fall lip moved to her nose tip, again is upper lip.


    He described a beautiful lip bead that belonged to Han Mu Zi. After a while, he was not satisfied with it.


    Han Mu Zi feels that night Mo Xuan''s breathing seems to be a bit heavy, and her big hand also wants to slide along her cheek to the back of her head. It seems that she wants to deepen the kiss.


    Han Muzi is a little emotional when he kisses her, but at this moment, yemoxuan''s body looks like this. If something happens to them tonight, yemoxuan''s body doesn''t know whether it can hold.


    And most importantly She''s pregnant now.


    Although she has been three months old, her fetus is unstable after all, so don''t do anything about it.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple away cheek, no longer accept night ink Xuan kiss, night ink Xuan thin lip nature also fell on her face. He pauses and reaches for her chin as if to straighten her face.


    Han Mu purple stubborn did not turn the face in the past, night Mo Xuan silent for a moment, suddenly tilted his head to kiss.


    "Well." She widened her eyes and reached out to push him away.


    The night Mo Xuan is pushed, heavily pour back on the bed, then hear Han Mu Zi say: "you still say you don''t have that meaning, what are you doing now?"


    "I didn''t mean that, but As soon as the night lady mentioned it, I thought about it. "


    In fact, he didn''t really mean that. He intended to kiss her tears, but he didn''t expect that he almost got off the gun.


    Now I''m so excited.


    "Don''t come here. You''d better go to bed as you are now." Han Mu Zi stares at him, and doesn''t lean on the ground any more, for fear that the night Mo Xuan will rush up like a hungry wolf.


    The night Mo Xuan stares at her ruddy lips to see for a while, suddenly licked to lick the lip petal.


    "Can I have a glass of water?"


    Han Muzi


    She ignored him, got up and went out. After a while, she came back with a cup of warm water and handed it to yemoxuan.


    "Here, drink it. Go to bed after you drink it."Night ink Xuan sat up from the bed, took the water cup, also don''t know is intentional or unintentional, fingertips gently scrape her fingers, Han Mu purple immediately like electric shock will hand back.


    Then the hand numb, Han Mu purple again see night Mo Xuan, but found that he lowered his head in drinking water, as if to just that thing didn''t know the appearance.


    Is it unintentional that she thinks too much?


    A cup of water, night ink Xuan will cup back, Han Mu purple and quickly press him back to bed, for him to cover the quilt: "well, you go to sleep."


    Night Mo Xuan grabs her hand: "don''t you accompany me?"


    Han Muzi I can''t now. I have to go to see Xiao Yan. "


    Xiaoyan


    Hear this name, night Mo Xuan Mou bottom color deep a few minutes, "I am your all, you carry her more important than me, really good?"


    "What are you talking about? Xiaoyan is my good sister. You have seen her just now. I have to go to see her. "


    Inexplicable, night ink Xuan just don''t want her to go out at this time.


    "Must I go?"


    "Just a moment, and I''ll be back in a moment."


    Finally, night ink Xuan helpless, can only promise to let her go.


    Han Muzi pulled the quilt for him and confirmed that he would not have any special circumstances. Then he got up and left with ease.


    She went to find Xiaoyan, but found that Xiaoyan locked the door.


    Han Muzi has no choice but to knock on the door.


    But knock several times, small Yan did not come to open the door, Han Mu purple heart hanging up, can only voice call her.


    Just now, she was about to cry. She felt very wronged. Now she''s locked up in the room. Shouldn''t she do anything stupid?


    But after she called Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan still didn''t respond. Han Muzi could only raise the volume.


    "Will you open the door first? If there''s something you can talk to me about, we can discuss it. Don''t think too much about it alone. "


    What she is most worried about now is that Xiaoyan will do stupid things.


    Just when Han Muzi hesitated not to find the key to open the door, Xiaoyan''s voice came out from inside.


    "Mu Zi, go back and have a rest. I think Just be quiet. "

 Chapter 991

    Han Mu Zi just wanted to turn around, heard Xiao Yan''s words, then stopped and turned back.


    She went to the door again and wanted to knock again. She thought that Xiaoyan had just said that she wanted to be alone, and she also thought of what yemoxuan had said to herself.


    Finally, Han Muzi put down her hand.


    Perhaps, Xiaoyan really needs a person to be quiet, and then manage his mood.


    Then there should be an answer tomorrow.


    There are many times in life, even if you are reluctant to let go, you must let go.


    If liking Han Qing will make Xiaoyan miserable and lose herself, then Let her see clearly today, and then give up completely, for Xiaoyan is not a bad thing.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi said in a low voice: "OK, you''ll be alone. When you get through, send me a message. I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    When Han Muzi came back to the room, it was only ten minutes to go back and forth.


    She thought that ye Mo Xuan should not have fallen asleep at this time. Unexpectedly, after she came back, ye Mo Xuan had closed her eyes and fell asleep, breathing steadily on the bed.


    When she walked past, the night Mo Xuan didn''t find out.


    It seems that he is very tired these days.


    After that, Han Muzi took a bath and climbed to the bed. For fear of waking up yemoxuan, she lay on the other side. After a while, she felt a pair of warm hands touching her waist and hugged her before she could react.


    Han Mu purple heart a jump, just want to turn to hear a low voice.


    "I don''t know how to lean over here and catch a cold in the middle of the night?"


    "You, aren''t you asleep? How... "


    Did he just pretend to be sleeping? But his breathing was so smooth, and


    In fact, yemoxuan really fell asleep, but later he was woken up by the sound of water coming from the bathroom. He was very sleepy. After hearing the sound of water, he became a little distracted. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t control himself.


    Until Han Muzi wash out, the whole person is still with the fragrance and moist after bath, night ink Xuan closed his eyes lying there, looking forward to her leaning over to sleep in his side.


    Who knows this woman is far away from him.


    The night Mo Xuan waited for a while, she still didn''t come over.


    He simply took it by himself.


    "Sleep, but wake up again."


    His voice is very close to his own, and because he holds himself, Han Muzi can feel the chest vibration coming from his back, warm breath around his ears, a little itchy.


    Han Mu Zi feels that this kind of development seems to be a bit wrong. He puts his hand back on the top and hears a murmur from the night ink Pavilion.


    "Go to sleep separately. Don''t do anything."


    She whispered.


    Night Mo Xuan didn''t promise, the hand still embraces on her waist, the voice is hoarse: "embrace to sleep also not good?"


    "No way."


    Han Muzi refused him: "I will not feel comfortable keeping this posture all the time."


    Words fall, the person behind low ground laughed a, "that change a posture?"


    Change your posture?


    Han Muzi hasn''t reacted yet, so he is pulled by night Mo Xuan to change his posture.


    She turned a body, now directly with night Mo Xuan face to face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How about this position?"


    He leaned over, the tip of his nose against her, and all the heat spewed out on her face as he spoke.


    There was only a bedside light in the room, and the light was very dark. But Han Mu Zi could see the other side''s Outline clearly from such a distance. Yemo Xuan was beautiful, and in the dark environment, he had more swords and stars, and the outline of his facial features was more profound. On weekdays, his eyebrows always contained a sharp, but now he was tender.


    Such night Mo Xuan, see Han Mu purple heart Bang straight jump.


    Unconsciously, she felt thirsty and did not dare to look at him any more. She could only say dryly, "no, no..."


    Night Mo Xuan went forward a few minutes, two lips almost stick to each other.


    "Can''t what?"


    Han Muzi felt that his chest was about to stick his own, so he could only reach out to him, and his tone was a little worried.


    "You''re not in a very good condition. You can''t do it."


    The night Mo Xuan closes eyes, thin lip falls kiss on her nose.


    "If you refuse me again, maybe my situation will be worse."


    Before, he felt sleepy, but his body and brain missed her very much. After all, he had been separated from her for nearly a week, and after they came back, they had nothing to do with each other. They just hugged each other and slept.


    Wenxiang nephrite in arms, he does not do something, really sorry for his identity as a man.


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip and closed her eyes. "It''s really no good. The fetal image is unstable. Do you want to go to the hospital with me in the middle of the night?"Hear here, the body of night Mo Xuan froze.


    Yeah, kid She is already pregnant, and the reason why she almost miscarried before is that he doesn''t know how to restrain himself. If he continues at this time


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan pursed thin lip, the light in the eye is dark.


    He silently hugged Han Muzi. Although he hugged her tightly, there was no other action.


    Han Muzi was relieved in his warm arms. It seemed that he had listened to his words.


    Although she miss him very much, but She hoped there would be no more accidents before the baby was born.


    Maybe yemoxuan will be a monk for about seven months.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help but feel happy, and his body trembled gently in his arms.


    The night Mo Xuan still thinks is oneself stuffy to her, loosen a few, the result lowers a head of time see her lips cape is to hook up, raise a head of time eyes full of also all smile.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    This is Laughing at him?


    Night Mo Xuan dangerously narrowed his eyes, "very funny?"


    "Isn''t that funny? You''re going to be a monk for seven months. "


    Seven months


    Night Mo Xuan eyes a heavy, it seems that she is going to be born before he did not let her, for the safety of the child, he is no other plan.


    At the most, I''ll bear it for seven months, and then I''ll double it.


    But now?


    She laughed at herself, so Things are different.


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan pinches her chin and leans to the past, "be a monk for seven months? Mu Zi, you don''t know men very well. "


    Han Mu Zi blinks her eyes, and her long eyelashes are like two small fans brushing on the heart of Yemo Xuan.


    "Do you want to find another woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking for another woman?


    Hear this words, night Mo Xuan feel oneself choked for a while, corners of the mouth all can''t help but follow to twitch.


    Clearly what he said was so beautiful, how could it have become another meaning to her? You think he''s going to find a woman?


    Night Mo Xuan squints eyes, sharp eyes grab her red lips.


    "What kind of women do you see in my eyes?"

 Chapter 992

    See her don''t answer, night Mo Xuan deep picked to pick, "or put it another way, in your eyes I am that kind of light pick, can''t trust of person?"? An unreliable person who runs out to eat game while his wife is pregnant


    Han Muzi


    She is slightly surprised, when night Mo Xuan becomes so able to talk? I can''t even respond to her.


    Suddenly, Han Muzi thought of the past, and then suddenly remembered that yemoxuan had a poisonous tongue. He was so angry and angry that he couldn''t speak.


    So, is he back to his nature?


    Han Mu Zi blinked. His eyelashes were like two small fans.


    This appearance makes night Mo Xuan almost unable to hold, almost kiss up.


    But think of what she said to herself before, night Mo Xuan silent for a few seconds, stretched out his hand to cover her eyes, voice hoarse: "don''t want me to touch you also can, later don''t use this kind of eyes to look at me, also don''t allow to seduce me at will."


    As soon as he thought of abstinence in the next seven months, before she gave birth to her baby, yemoxuan felt that her body could be ignited at any time.


    Why did she seduce him?


    Can''t he see that he is seriously rejecting him?


    Why in his eyes, still become a seduction?


    Think of what he said just now, although Han Mu Zi''s eyes are covered, according to the distance between her and ye Mo Xuan, there is no difference between covered and uncovered.


    She added in a faint tone.


    "When did I seduce you? I''m seriously rejecting you..."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    "It''s you who can''t help it. Just like before in the office, it''s you who want it, but still Well


    The words haven''t finished, Han Mu Zi''s lips are blocked by someone.


    Han Mu ran over her lips, but he was afraid to kiss her again.


    After that, there was no more movement.


    Han Mu Zi still can''t see in front of her eyes. She blinked. Her eyelashes just scraped the palm of the night ink Xuan''s hand. She felt his body stiff.


    The next second, night ink Xuan turned out of bed.


    Han Muzi almost opened the quilt and sat up at the same time.


    "What are you doing?"


    The night Mo Xuan head also did not return ground entered the bathroom.


    "Take a shower."


    Then the bathroom door slammed shut.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    *


    the night is very dark. The noise of the night gradually fades away. There are fewer cars on the road. The shadows of street lamps are long and the sparse vehicles run over the shadows.


    Xiao Su drives the navigation and drives the car attentively.


    Han Qing is sitting in the front passenger''s seat, probably because he is tired. After getting on the bus, he talks with Xiao Su for a while, and then he closes his eyes to rest.


    There was no sound in the car except the breathing of two people.


    Xiao Su suddenly thought that if Xiao Yan was here, the car would be either busy or quirky quiet.


    If it''s so calm, he doesn''t feel used to it.


    The car quickly arrived at the destination and stopped at the gate of the hotel.


    Han Qing, who has been taking a rest with his eyes closed, also opens his eyes when the car stops. Then he looks up at the scene outside the window and finds that he has arrived. Then he looks at Xiao Su in the driver''s seat.


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    Xiao Su nodded to him, "Mr. Han, you''re welcome. You''re the younger grandmother''s brother. Originally, this trip was to be delivered by yeshao himself. Now I''ll deliver it for yeshao. It''s also within my scope of work."


    Since Han nodded, he told him what the scope of work was.


    Xiao Su is also very responsible to follow the car, open the trunk, take out the trunk for Han Qing.


    "Thank you very much." Han Qing takes the box.


    Looking at the man''s back, Xiao Su''s mind again floats Xiao Yan''s sad and helpless appearance. When he arrived here, he should directly turn around and leave, but now he can''t help opening his mouth.


    "Mr. Han seems to be in a bad mood?"


    In the end, Xiao Su still didn''t restrain his impulse and said a word to each other''s back.


    Han Qing takes a step, then stops. He looks back at Xiao Su''s eyes.


    "How can I see it?"


    Xiao Su did not speak, but looked at him with deep eyes.


    Han Qing lightly toward him hook a lip, "today hard you, I have always been so, go back to pay attention to safety."


    Before he turned around this time, Xiao Su bit his back teeth and said in a cruel voice, "if you don''t like her, then I''ll take advantage of her."


    To say this, Xiao Su actually wanted to test it.Test for Xiaoyan to see if Han Qing will have any reaction. If he shows a little hesitation and reluctance, Xiao Su will quit and no longer disturb Xiaoyan''s life.


    So after Xiao Su finished, he looked at Han Qing.


    Then, he was disappointed.


    Because he didn''t see any waves and ups and downs in Han Qing''s face, even in his eyes, even a little spray.


    "Assistant Xiao, I think you may have a misunderstanding."


    A moment later, Han Qing finally opened his mouth and explained word by word: "Xiao Yan is my sister''s friend. It''s hard to avoid meeting her, but there is nothing between me and her."


    Nothing.


    All denied.


    Xiao Su was stunned and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Do you really feel nothing about her?"


    He doesn''t believe that they have known each other for such a long time, and Xiao Yan likes him for such a long time. It''s impossible that they haven''t moved at all at this time.


    Isn''t it?


    Xiao Su thought, "Mr. Han''s disguise is too good, but also because it''s too perfect, so I have to doubt you."


    "So?"


    Han Qing took his words, eyes indifferent, "whether I have feelings for her or not, this is also my personal thing, has nothing to do with assistant Xiao?"


    Xiao Su was angry with this sentence, but he could not deny that what he said was wrong. He was really mean.


    "Originally my position is not qualified to ask you, but I don''t want her to be hurt."


    Han Qing''s eyes fell sharply on his face, which was so deep that he could see through people''s hearts.


    "Assistant Xiao asked me this just to make an excuse for yourself. But don''t forget what you want me to do With that, Han Qing took back his eyes and didn''t look at Xiao Su any more. Looking at the distance, his tone became colder: "but since you have asked, I''ll make it clear. There''s no possibility between me and her."


    Xiao Su: "why?"


    Han Qing lightly smile: "why do you like her?"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    "It doesn''t need a lot of reasons."


    It''s rare that Xiao Su heard so many words in Han Qing''s mouth for the first time. He thought Han Qing was angry just now. Who knows that he turned around and said so much to himself.

 Chapter 993

    When the cold wind blows


    the lobby manager of the hotel sees Han Qing at the door, he speeds up his pace and comes out to meet him.


    "Mr. Han, oh, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you since I received the news."


    The lobby manager of the hotel is Chinese. He has been here for a long time. When he speaks Chinese, it''s a little strange, but it doesn''t affect the communication.


    Han Qing nodded to him and then said to Xiao Su, "excuse me first."


    Xiao Su has no reason to stop him. He can only watch the hotel manager carry the suitcase for Han Qing and welcome him in.


    After that, Xiao Su stood in the cold wind for a moment and then turned to leave.


    *


    because Wei Chijin promised to let them return home, and he also gave such a valuable necklace to Han Muzi.


    So Han Muzi began to prepare to return home.


    She''s not as urgent as Han Qing''s, and she needs to do a good job here, so after discussing with yemoxuan, she book the plane ticket five days later.


    When I get back to China, I can catch up with the Lantern Festival in China.


    As for the necklace that yuchijin gave her, Han Muzi thought it was too expensive. He once wanted to return it, but he said, "since it''s from your grandfather, you can take it."


    Han Muzi bit her lower lip. "It''s not very good. It''s too expensive. I went to check the source of this necklace after listening to you that day."


    The heart of the universe.


    She didn''t know at first, but that day Han Qing and ye Mo Xuan were clear.


    It''s a chance for the rich man to find out the value of the diamond when she gave it to the universe''s wife.


    At that time, in addition to the business circle, it was a story that many people enjoyed talking about.


    After the death of the man who wore the heart of the universe, the diamond necklace was not released again and gradually faded out of the public view.


    Then, slowly, people began to forget it.


    But that doesn''t mean its value will be eroded over time.


    At that time, I thought it was a priceless necklace for Han Muzhi.


    It''s the most precious, hard to find and hard to keep treasure in the world.


    "That day, you also heard my aunt say that the necklace was originally my mother''s. If my mother was still alive, this necklace should belong to you."


    When it comes to his mother, night ink Xuan''s tone is light, because there is no memory, so he does not remember the tragedy that happened.


    Han Muzi still remembers that when he first talked to himself about his mother, his expression and eyes were very sad.


    I didn''t expect that now


    Sure enough, the loss of memory is not all bad.


    Although some important things have been forgotten, what has been lost at the same time is the previous pain and unbearable.


    Just like It''s like rebirth.


    What''s wrong with that? As long as people are OK.


    "If you still feel uneasy, even if you return it, I don''t think your grandfather will want it."


    "What do you say?"


    Night Mo Xuan looked at her one eye, stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, "when approaching me, it''s not quite scheming, how now so stupid? I can''t understand such a simple thing? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect that I was ridiculed by the other party.


    "What are you talking about? Who has a plan? If you hadn''t met me for the first time and talked to me in such a cold voice, would I have tried my best? "


    Think of meeting at the beginning, he was so cold, even if don''t remember her, but he didn''t touch at all, Han Muzi is angry, can''t help staring at the night ink Xuan.


    Night ink Xuan know that he stepped on the cat''s tail, thinking to continue to step on more, continue to tease her, see her angry look or stop, suddenly think of her pregnancy.


    So the bad idea was put away.


    "Well, I was wrong before, and it won''t happen again. As for the necklace your grandfather gave you, you can keep it at ease or put it on directly. "


    "Don''t you really return it..."


    "What else? Since he gave you this as a gift, it''s equivalent to recognizing your granddaughter-in-law. Do you want to deny it? "


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "Give it back to grandfather. He has no one to give it to. How old is he? Who else do you think he can give it to?"


    Han Mu Zi thought for a while and asked tentatively, "shall I transfer it to my aunt?"


    "Did you see my aunt''s expression when she saw the necklace that day?"


    Han Mu Zi thought carefully. When song an saw the necklace, there were many emotions in his eyes, such as sadness, anger, disappointment and so on.If you give this necklace to her, maybe song an will watch it every day and think of others.


    No one can give it. Is it only for her to keep it?


    "Keep it." Night Mo Xuan opens mouth to say again.


    Finally, Han Mu Zi could only nod helplessly: "then I will keep it for the time being."


    Because he was going to return home, Han Muzi told George the news.


    In a sense, George helped her a lot. When she was helpless, George could be said to be a timely help. So if they want to return home, they naturally need to inform him.


    Moreover, George hasn''t been moving these days. Even wechat has no news. That account is quietly lying in her and her wechat friends. Compared with George in the past, this is very unusual.


    She had been involved in her own affairs before, so she didn''t find the problem at all.


    Now I found this problem after I sent him a message.


    So Han Muzi went into George''s circle of friends again and found that the latest news of his circle of friends was just before the new year. These days, he never sent a new circle of friends.


    This Something''s wrong.


    However, Han Muzi plans to wait and wait until he returns the information.


    Anyway, there are still five days to go before they return home.


    And Xiaoyan, indeed, as yemoxuan said, she didn''t cry or make any noise when she got up the next day. The whole person, like nobody, could talk and laugh, as if she had returned to her carefree self.


    On the surface, there is no problem with her appearance.


    But Han Muzi saw her crying heart through her smile.


    She felt a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t know how to persuade her.


    "Mu Zi, you don''t have to worry about me. Maybe I''ll be a little sad at first, but look at me now. I''m trying to adjust myself. I''m not that kind of vulnerable person. I can take good care of myself. I''ll get better and better in the future. One day I''ll forget that person and then turn to others."


    Although she said very vowed, Han Mu purple is a word did not believe, just hugged her.

 Chapter 994

    George''s message to her came two days later. He was complaining in wechat.


    It turns out that he didn''t mean to disappear on wechat, but his mobile phone was confiscated by the old man in their family. Recently, life is worse than death, death is better than life!


    Han Muzi heard that he vomited a lot of bitterness on wechat, and realized that he was accompanying his grandfather back to China for the Spring Festival. These days, he was carried by his grandfather every day to deal with relatives. It''s not so much a relative as a blind date in disguise.


    Hearing this, Han Muzi couldn''t help but tease him.


    "Isn''t that good? For the sake of your life. "


    George howled like a wolf in the voice of wechat phone, "little sister-in-law, you can fall down at this time. If what I met yesterday is what Yuchi will meet tomorrow, will you say it''s very good?"


    Han Muzi was not angry when she heard the words. Xiumei picked lightly, "then you are still different. Yuchi in your mouth has a master, and you It''s a single dog. "


    When George heard this, he burst into tears.


    "Little sister-in-law, I''ve been very pitiful recently, and you still treat me like this!"


    Han Muzi was so amused by him.


    But George soon recovered.


    "No, I forgot to focus. Are you going home? When? "


    Han Mu Zi took a look at the time when he returned the message, "well, three days later."


    "Damn it


    Next, Han Muzi heard that George jumped up in his voice, and then seemed to kick something. He screamed with pain. After a long time of cool breath, he pitifully said to her, "no, sister-in-law, it''s rare that I have a sister-in-law with Yuchi. You feel as good as before at first sight. If you go back home, what can I do? I''ll be alone in the future, then I''ll be lonely and cold! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No bullshit. Tell me where you are. I''ll come to you now."


    Han Muzi


    Hesitated for a moment, Han Muzi told him the address.


    He didn''t get his cell phone before because it was restricted. Now he should have come back, right?


    Sure enough, not long after Han Muzi gave George the address, George killed him directly.


    When hearing the doorbell ring, Han Muzi watched it for a while. Is George so fast? He can''t drive fast, can he?


    Han Mu Zi took a look through cat''s eye. Sure enough, she saw George standing outside. She opened the door.


    When George saw her, he suddenly showed a pitiful expression, and then opened his hands toward her: "little sister-in-law, I miss you so much!"


    Han Muzi stood in the same place, as if he didn''t think he would do the same action, but before she avoided, George stopped and stood there, his hands stiff in the air.


    For a long time, he passed through Han Muzi and hugged the cabinet beside him.


    Han Muzi


    This man, is he Toby?


    George is holding the cupboard with a face of lovelessness.


    I''m kidding. Just now, his mind was short circuited and he wanted to hug his little sister-in-law. Although he regarded her as a relative in his heart, Yuchi didn''t think so in his heart.


    At that time, he will only feel that he has taken advantage of his sister-in-law. He does not want to die young.


    Han Muzi closed the door behind her, but she heard a question from George. "Isn''t Wei Chi here?"


    "We are going back to China in three days, so he has been working in the company recently."


    That is to say, they can return home safely only after they have dealt with all the things here.


    Talking about returning home, George''s mood dropped again: "are you really going back home? Isn''t it good to stay here? Little sister-in-law, you are with him now. Why do you want to go back? "


    Han Mu Zi took a look at George. He should not know what happened in succession recently. He probably thought that she and Yemo Xuan had passed a year smoothly.


    She didn''t know how to explain to George for a moment, as if it was too long to say, so mu Zi finally said, "this is not our place after all. We didn''t live here before, so I want to go back with him. Of course, the most important reason is that it''s our hometown, and I also hope to go to the places I used to walk together to see if it will help him recover his memory. "


    At last, George understood.


    Originally, he hoped that Yuchi could recover his memory, so he planned to go back to China. He nodded: "that''s true. In this way, I have no excuse to retain you. Otherwise, wouldn''t it stop Yuchi from recovering his memory?"


    Han Mu Zi smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    "Alas."


    But George sighed and sighed and was in a bad mood.


    Han Muzi started to walk in with him, "how are you doing recently, how are you going on a blind date, do you like it?"Mention this, George immediately turned into a bitter gourd face.


    "Little sister-in-law, don''t tease me any more. I''ve told you that I''ve been in a terrible situation recently. Is life worse than death? It''s a happy new year. I''m very happy It''s dark. "


    Han Muzi poured him a glass of water in the kitchen. George looked at the arrangement around him, and then couldn''t help praising.


    "This house is a good choice. Yuchi really hid you well."


    Later, Han Muzi handed him a glass of boiled water and began to worry: "no, sister-in-law, I can''t have a drink or red wine when I''m so far away? Just a glass of boiled water? "


    "I''ll stay for lunch, and now I''ve wronged you by drinking white water?"


    "What?"


    George''s eyes lit up when he heard it.


    Recently, what is he eating? He said it was made by the chef, but he still missed his sister-in-law''s craftsmanship, so when Han Muzi said that he could stay for dinner, George immediately felt no worries.


    "No grievance! Not at all


    "If you don''t feel aggrieved, you won''t want to eat today."


    "Little sister-in-law, do we need to go to the supermarket to buy food in advance?"


    Buy food?


    Han Mu Zi shook her head: "it''s not necessary. Someone has already gone."


    Xiao Yan recently changed her personality. She got up early in the morning and went to the supermarket to buy food. Then she cooked a big meal every day. Because there were so many things to buy, Xiao Su went with her.


    "Someone? Who is it? " George scratched his head. If he remembers correctly, my sister-in-law just said that Yuchi was dealing with things in the company. It doesn''t make sense for him to go.


    "They are all my friends. You haven''t met them. I''ll introduce you later when they come back."


    New friends?


    George suddenly exposed his original nature and asked, "are there any girls?"


    Han Muzi


    "I tell you, even if there are girls, you can''t hit my friend''s idea casually. Don''t stretch your black hand to the people around me, or..."

 Chapter 995

    She didn''t say the following words, but George obviously felt the threat and said helplessly: "do you want to look like this, little sister-in-law? I think you misunderstood me. I''m not that kind of person!"


    Han Muzi didn''t forget his romantic reputation, and when he first met on the elevator, this man almost put his black hand to himself.


    He thought he forgot?


    "Anyway, no matter what kind of person you are, rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest, you don''t think about the people around me."


    George: "well Oh, I see! But little sister-in-law, if the people around you take a fancy to me? Do I want to refuse or accept? "


    With that, George also showed a tangled expression.


    Han Muzi felt speechless, gave him a look, and then he got up and left.


    George laughs again, and then wechat rings at this time. He looks down, takes out his mobile phone and has a look. It''s the blind date arranged by the old man who sent him a message.


    My God, is it poisonous?


    At that time, after adding wechat, he made it very clear that all this was the idea of the old people in the family. They just made a play and added a wechat, but later they didn''t bother each other. Unexpectedly, she sent wechat to herself again.


    George can''t provoke the eldest ladies of this family. They are easy to play. Really, but he I don''t have that mind yet.


    So he took a look at the message and directly marked it as read. Then he left his cell phone aside and ignored it.


    Before long, Xiao Yan and Xiao Su came back. When they heard the doorbell ring, Han Muzi was about to get up and open the door, but George said, "little sister-in-law, please sit down and let me open it!"


    Before Han Mu Zi could get back to him, George ran to the door quickly and opened it.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Su are standing at the door carrying things. When they see that the person who opens the door inside is someone they don''t know, they are confused for a moment and look at each other.


    Xiaoyan couldn''t help but say in a voice: "did we go wrong?"


    With that, Xiaoyan wants to step back and look at the floor.


    Because there were too many things in their hands, they rang the doorbell directly.


    Now Xiaoyan thinks she''s on the wrong floor.


    Who knows, as soon as she was ready to step back, George came out very enthusiastically to carry things for her: "no wrong, no wrong, here it is. These things are very heavy. Come on, I''ll carry it for you. "


    Xiaoyan stares at him strangely. George explains: "it''s my honor to serve the beautiful women. When I meet you for the first time, I''ll introduce myself. My name is George."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This inexplicable introduction made Xiaoyan confused, and he felt that the people in front of him were especially enthusiastic about himself. What''s the matter?


    At this time, Xiao Su took a step forward and stood in front of Xiao Yan.


    "This gentleman, you..."


    He frowned, just about to ask the identity of the other party, but saw Han Muzi standing at the door: "you''re back, come in quickly."


    "Mu Zi."


    Seeing Mu Zi, Xiao Yan finally knows that she can''t be wrong, so she quickly walks in with the things in her hand. George misses a chance to be a gentleman, sighs with regret and walks along.


    A group of people into the house, Han Mu purple see George that guy really began to hook up with Xiaoyan.


    "Beauty, what do you call it? I''m a good friend of Mu Zi and Wei Chi. My name is George


    Probably feel embarrassed, so Xiaoyan looked at him and said his name.


    "Just call me Xiaoyan."


    George: is that your full name


    Because the other party is too warm, so Xiaoyan a little disgusted, casually, as a response, George said with a smile: "full name, I don''t believe it, but since you say so, I''ll call you Xiaoyan later."


    Xiao Su picks up things for Xiao Yan and goes into the refrigerator. Seeing that George is constantly hooking up with Xiao Yan in front of him, he frowns and walks to the road.


    "This gentleman, are you staying in the kitchen to help us cook together?"


    George was stunned. He looked at the man in front of him who looked at him with hostility, and then he thought about his behavior of protecting Xiaoyan just now. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "are you lovers?"


    Xiaosuzheng ready to say no, who knows Xiaoyan said: "what''s the relationship with you?"


    George laughed and didn''t answer.


    At this time, Han Mu Zi couldn''t see it any more. She stepped forward and said, "George, come out for me!"


    "Ah, little sister-in-law! What''s the matter? "


    He turned his head and looked at Han Mu Zi, but his steps didn''t move.


    Han Muzi was so angry that he bit his teeth and said, "if you don''t come out again, you''ll hook up in it again, I''ll tell Yuchi!"


    Tell Yuchi?


    George blinked: "I didn''t hook up with his woman, what do you tell him?"


    "Yes, you didn''t hook up with his woman, but do you know that he is the most precious aunt of Yuchi''s son? Is it really good for you to hook up like this?"My son''s aunt?


    George read this sentence several times in silence. He suddenly reacted and widened his eyes.


    "Lying trough"


    "Come out!" Han Mu Zi said again.


    This time, George didn''t stick in the same place. He looked back at Xiaoyan, then turned around and went out.


    So only Xiaoyan and Xiaosu were left in the kitchen.


    After being quiet for a while, Xiao Yan said in a voice: "you can go out too. I can come here."


    Xiao Su: "it''s I''ll stay and help you


    Small face color Indifference: "Oh, you don''t think you do these things recently, I will like you."


    These words of Xiao Su look a little cold, but soon did not care.


    "I''m just doing what I want to do. There''s no other purpose. You don''t have to be stressed."


    "No purpose?" Xiao Yan looked at him: "what you did that night, didn''t you have a purpose? I''m not smart, but I''m not a fool


    Hearing this, Xiao Su laughed: "don''t I just stay to help cook a meal? How can you be so defensive? If that night''s event bothers you, I promise it won''t happen again


    There won''t be another


    Xiaoyan doesn''t believe his lies. She didn''t expect that he would suddenly kiss her that day.


    Although it''s just a lip flap, it''s already fatal. In addition, he follows himself every day recently, which makes Xiaoyan have an illusion.


    He''s trying to get close to himself. Is that after her?


    Unfortunately, Han Qing is the only one in her mind.


    Especially when it''s sad.


    "I warn you, don''t try to sneak in. I''m in a mess at this time."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su seemed to understand her meaning and smile: "you mean when you are in a good mood, I can start to pursue you?"


    Xiao Yan felt a thump in her heart and looked at him.

 Chapter 996

    Xiao Su''s eyes looked at her tenderly, more affectionate under the light, which was wrapped with deep feelings for her. Before, Xiao Yan didn''t know, but after he explained his heart, Xiao Yan could see it now.


    After seeing clearly, Xiaoyan was scared back two steps.


    Then turn around.


    "You go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Since you don''t want to stay with me, I''ll go out first


    What she didn''t know was that after she turned around, the light of Xiao Su''s eyes darkened quickly. After saying those words with Xiao Yan, she turned around and left the kitchen.


    Bang!


    After the door of kitchen closes, all around restore calm, small Yan just turns around slowly.


    She looked at the door for a moment, and took back some helpless eyes.


    Xiao Su is not bad, but she can''t help feeling things, just as she can''t help Han Qing.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan took a deep breath, vomited a long time, bowed his head and began to wash vegetables.


    After Han Mu Zi pulled George out, George immediately became like a curious baby, "little sister-in-law, you and Yuchi have children. What do you look like? At home or not? Can I see you? Lie down, lie down


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Muzi found that the people in front of her were as excited as if she were a father. She could not help frowning: "Why are you so excited?"


    When he said that, George also found that he was too excited. He scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "I''m happy for my brother? Besides, I just knew that you had a relationship with weichi before. I don''t know how old you two are when they have children? "


    "Five years old." Han Mu Zi said a number, thought about it and thought it was wrong, corrected: "after years, it is six years old."


    After hearing this age, George was speechless.


    It took him a long time to find his voice, dry.


    "All, it''s so big. Ha ha ha, it''s so fast, it''s not right!" He patted his head and looked as if he had discovered the new world: "what you told me was that you were just about to get married, and then what happened to Yuchi at that time. It''s not long since now. How can there be a six-year-old child?"


    When Han Mu said that, he started to stare at the kid in his head It won''t be late, will it? "


    Han Muzi


    She was stunned by his magical brain circuit.


    I''d like to ask him how he got up here.


    But without waiting for her to explain, a voice began to ring.


    "Young master is a child born to yeshao and his grandmother before. This gentleman can eat and talk freely."


    Han mu Zichao''s voice looked at the past and found that Xiao Su actually came out, eh? Isn''t he going to help Xiao Yan in the kitchen?


    To Xiao Su''s eyes, George immediately narrowed his eyes into a slit and looked up. Before, he was still wondering about Xiao Su''s identity. Now, after he spoke, George knew his identity.


    "Originally, you are Yuchi''s person."


    Wei Chi.


    Xiao Su knew that yemoxuan had been changed his name to weichishen, so when he heard that George said Yuchi, he could guess that he was talking about yeshao.


    He didn''t answer. George looked back and said with a smile, "I really want to see Yuchi''s child. Should he call me uncle? Where are the people? Little sister-in-law. "


    Han Muzi: "Xiaomi Dou is not here now. He is with his great grandfather. If you want to see him, you can go to Yuchi''s house to find him."


    As soon as George heard this, he immediately gave up and waved his hand.


    "Forget it. Goodbye if you have a chance. Let me go to Yuchi''s house. Yuchi''s grandfather will catch me and tell me again. Maybe he will go to my old man directly. Then my movement will be restricted again. You will return home in three days. If I am restricted again at this time, I can''t accompany you!"


    Speaking of this matter, George thought of this week''s abyss, and began to pour bitterness.


    Han Muzi had heard it in wechat before, and when he saw that he was going to start to say it again, he said with a smile: "I''ll go to my room to get some sleep."


    Then he left George and went back to his room.


    George: --


    Toxic, right? Why do you dislike his sister-in-law? Sobbing


    But my sister-in-law is gone. Isn''t there another one in the living room? So George turned to Xiao su. For some reason, when George looked at him like this, Xiao Su felt cold on his back.


    "Why?" Xiao Su picked her eyebrows.


    George came up to him and said, "brother, you''re from Yuchi, aren''t you? Are you all right now? Let''s have a chat? "


    The corner of his brow twitched and his heart began to twitch.


    After that, Xiao Su listened to George pouring bitter water over there, and the muscles on his face could hardly be maintained.George''s good words, that is to say, chatting, in fact, he told his own past. Xiao Su was a good listener, because there was no place to go, so he sat opposite him all the time, listening to him finish, and he didn''t say a word in the whole process.


    When George finished again, he felt at ease and found that the person opposite was still sitting there without moving. George felt very moved. He sat down and hugged Xiao Su with tears.


    "Brother, you are so loyal. I''ve said so much that you didn''t leave. What''s your name? We will be good brothers in the future! "


    With that, George reached out to hammer his chest and motioned for Xiao Su to punch.


    Xiao Su side Mou glanced at him one eye, the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, then way: "Xiao su."


    "Xiao Su? Good name! My name is George, and we''ll be brothers from now on. "


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    "Are you in love with that girl? No, you should not be lovers. You have been protecting her, so you like others? "


    Xiao Su pursed her lips and asked, "do you still have a hobby of inquiring about other people''s private affairs?"


    "Oh, don''t say that. It''s not asking. It''s caring!" George corrected him in a serious way.


    Xiao Su choked on him for a moment.


    "Since we are all brothers, it''s normal for me to care about you, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Su turned his head and pushed away his hand: "what do you want to do?"


    "What? You''re afraid I''m going to rob you of women? I''ll tell you, I never touch a friend''s woman, let alone a brother! Besides, women and I all care about your love, I wish! "


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Listen to this person''s tone, how do you feel This man seems to be promiscuous, and he said so proud? How did yeshao get on well with him? And my sister-in-law seems to be nice to him.

 Chapter 997

    "Well, I just want to help you, brother, because I just want to see you dull." George said his inner thought, "I''m very good at chasing girls. Since we are all brothers, do you want to teach you some moves?"


    George leaned back shamelessly again and put a hook on his shoulder. They looked very friendly.


    Xiao Su is not used to hanging up with a big man like this, but George is so enthusiastic that he can only push him away and stand up, "no need."


    "Why not? Have you caught someone? Brother, seriously, although I look light, in fact I''m super steady. The way I teach you It''s going to work. "


    Xiao Su walked directly in the direction of Chaoyang terrace. Seeing this, George also ran after him.


    By the time of lunch, Xiao Su had been pestered by George and couldn''t speak. He had no love for life.


    The night Mo Xuan came back from work, and the people who had dinner became five.


    When he came in, he saw George pause for a moment, then took off his coat and gave him a light look.


    "What are you doing here?"


    This suddenly ignited George, who immediately jumped up, "I can''t come?"


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t answer, thin lips lightly pursed, and then put the coat on one side of the shelf, George came over and began to accuse him: "I haven''t said you, if it wasn''t for my sister-in-law to tell me that you are going to return home, aren''t you going to tell me? And when I find out, you have already returned home? Wei Chi, are we still not good brothers? "


    Ye Moxuan Do you know what you''re talking like now? "


    George black face: "you want to say that I am wordy like a mother?"


    Night Mo Xuan nodded with satisfaction: "it seems that you still have a little self-knowledge."


    George almost blew it up!


    Just at this time, Han Muzi came out. When he saw Han Muzi, George immediately went to her and asked her to do justice to him: "little sister-in-law, you just came here. Please comment on me. This guy actually said I was as old as a maid, so I had to make complaints about my brother?


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi looked at him strangely, then pursed lips, whispered a sentence.


    "But I think so, too


    George: "well Sister in law, I don''t want to take you down the well like this. You know, I tried to make up for you two before, but now you two have become, you can''t do this to me. "


    Han Mu Zi blinked her eyes and thought carefully. George really helped them a lot. If it wasn''t for him, he didn''t seem to be able to see Yemo Xuan so smoothly.


    Not to mention the development in the future.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple then see to night Mo Xuan, "let him go, don''t sarcasm him, he was forced to blind date for a week by the family, also quite pitiful."


    Night Mo Xuan nods, "good, listen to night wife."


    George: what if you feel like you''ve been put on a show?


    Just at this time, the door of the kitchen opened, and Xiaoyan came out with a pot of soup, "have a meal."


    "I''ll go quickly," he said


    Then she took the pot of soup in her hand, and Xiaoyan turned back to take the others.


    Everyone helped. Soon all the food Xiao Yan cooked was on the table. The room was filled with the aroma of the food. George smelled the aroma of the food and felt that he was going to heaven.


    After a few sips, George couldn''t help sighing.


    "Damn it, sister-in-law, it''s better than you!"


    Han Mu Zi glanced at him and explained, "Xiao Yan is very accomplished in cooking. I just do it in my spare time. I can''t compare with her."


    "Ouch." George took a look at Xiaoyan: "if who married Xiaoyan to go home, wouldn''t he be very happy?" With that, he glanced at Xiao Su intentionally or unconsciously.


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    He quietly lowered his head to eat, but the tip of his ear was quietly red, revealing his mind.


    George looked at him like this and sighed in his heart. It''s just a joke. Is his brother shy? How can I catch up with girls like this?


    But Xiaoyan understood George''s words, and suddenly stood up. Her voice and tone were a little cold: "I''ll see if the fire is off."


    Then he turned straight to the kitchen.


    All of you: --


    George swallowed a mouthful of rice and looked at Han Muzi on the opposite side: "little sister-in-law, what I just said Did you offend her? "


    Han Mu Zi glanced at George, shrugged her shoulders, and said that she didn''t know very well. Then she wanted to clip the spareribs farther away, but the position of the spareribs was too far away from her. If she wanted to clip them, she might have to stand up.


    But at this time, Han Muzi was lazy, hesitated for a while, she gave up, retreated and begged for the second place, and caught the next one in front of her.


    Don''t want to at this time night Mo Xuan actually clip a ribs into her bowl, Han Mu Zi some surprised to look up at night Mo Xuan, did not expect that he actually noticed.Two people in this show love hair dog food, next to George is simply complaining, did not expect to eat a meal will be a show face. However, it seems that someone is more miserable than him, that is Xiao Su sitting beside him.


    What he said just now was just to make up. I didn''t expect that he would step on the girl''s tail.


    Now Xiao Su should have been hit harder.


    George quietly came to Xiao Su''s side and said in a low voice, "brother, I didn''t mean to disturb you. I really treat you as a brother and will never do such a thing."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su even lift Mou all have no, light ground should a.


    "I know."


    "That''s good." George was relieved and patted his chest: "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I''ll help you."


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    After a moment of silence, he looked at the people around him.


    "No, I''m afraid the more you help, the more you help."


    It''s just like that, isn''t it?


    George''s smile froze in a moment. He said that the more he helped, the more busy he was. He felt that his heart was stabbed.


    Then Xiao Yan came back. George didn''t dare to talk any more this time. If he took this woman away again, Xiao Su would blame him to death.


    After a meal, before George could sit down and enjoy the fruit, his grandfather called him away.


    After George left, Xiao Su was obviously relieved.


    In the afternoon, uncle Yu sent millet beans back.


    These days, Xiaomi Dou has been with his grandfather in yuchijin''s side. When Han Muzi saw him, he couldn''t think about it all of a sudden. They hugged each other.


    Yu Bo looked at the scene and said in a slow voice: "the old man said that in the next few days, until you and Shen Shao return home, let Xiaomi Dou stay with you all the time."


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, and raised her head to Yu Bo''s eyes: "this is the meaning of grandfather?"

 Chapter 998

    Yu Bo smiles and explains softly.


    "The old man said that children are always inseparable from their parents. You all have to go back home, so let the children accompany you more. And he''s not the kind of person who goes too far. He has a great grandson to accompany him for a year, and he''s very happy and satisfied, so... "


    At this point, Yu Bo''s words stopped, and then looked at Xiaomi Dou.


    What does Han Mu Zi mean? He pinches Xiaomi Dou''s cheek.


    "Millet bean, you go to take a bath, and then wait in the room for a moment, Mommy, OK? The suitcase you brought is in your daddy''s room


    "Oh, OK, Mommy, Xiaomi Dou will take a bath first."


    After taking the millet beans apart, Han Muzi asked, "Uncle Yu, you should come here today. Is there anything else


    Yu Bo nodded and took out a kraft paper bag from his briefcase and handed it to Han Muzi. Han Muzi looked at the kraft paper bag, but she didn''t dare to answer it.


    Last time, Wei Chijin gave her a small box.


    There is a valuable diamond necklace in the box. If you give it to a kraft paper bag this time, won''t you give her money?


    "Granny sun?" Seeing her staring at the kraft paper bag in a daze, Yu Bo called her.


    Han Mu Zi recovered, "Uncle Yu? This May I ask what it is? "


    Yu Bo didn''t answer, but mysteriously handed the kraft paper bag to her in person: "grandma sun can open it later and have a look. These are Yuchi''s wishes for Xiaomi Dou. Before he came, the old man told her to give it to you in person."


    Han Mu Zi shakes hands to take over, always feel that there are very important things in it.


    This kind of bag can only contain money. But when it was brought up, it didn''t have so much weight. Instead, it looked like a document.


    Is


    What flashed in Han Mu Zi''s mind, suddenly scared to return the kraft paper bag.


    "Uncle Yu, I can''t take this. Please give it back to my grandfather. Xiaomi Dou is so young that I don''t have to prepare anything for him. I''m very sorry that I accepted my grandfather''s gift before. If at this moment..."


    She was not greedy at all, and her feelings on her face were sincere. Yu Bo nodded in praise: "Granny sun is a real person, but this is what the old man told me. I''m just a servant of the weichi family. I just need to do what the master told me."


    "Don''t be kidding, uncle Yu. You are highly respected. How can you be a servant? In Mu Zi''s opinion, you are also an elder, so this gift... "


    "Today, I have to accept the gift. The old man said that if you have pressure, you don''t have to, because it''s not for you, it''s for his great grandson. As a grandfather, he prepared some gifts for his great grandson, and he was happy to come here. "


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi feels that if she talks about it again, it seems that she is not a person inside and outside.


    To put it mildly, the present for her son has nothing to do with her mother, and it''s not for her. How can she get rid of it for her son?


    "Uncle Yu, I know. I''ll take it for him, but I can''t say whether Xiaomi Dou will take it or not."


    "Good." Uncle Yu didn''t persuade him any more. Anyway, I''ll see it at that time. Now I''ll take it. He can finish his task.


    As for the follow-up, that is the future.


    After Han Muzi accepted the kraft paper bag, he was a little worried. Weichijin suddenly became so enthusiastic, and she was not used to it for a moment.


    After all, as a mother, she had already accepted the priceless diamond from others. It was still a keepsake of love in the future. It should be valuable in his heart, but it was given to his granddaughter-in-law.


    In Han Muzi''s opinion, even if Song Xin didn''t want this necklace, it should have been passed to song an''s name. Unexpectedly, it fell into her hands.


    Then Xiaomi Dou accepts these gifts. Is it yuchijin who is comforting their family? Because millet beans stay, so


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi looks at Yu Bo. After thinking about it, he goes to the kitchen to pour Yu Bo a cup of tea, and then invites him to sit down in the living room.


    "Thank you, grandma sun." Yu Bo took the tea with a smile, took a few sips, and then put it down.


    "Uncle Yu, I know that you are the person that my grandfather trusts, so I want to ask this time..." She hesitated and didn''t seem to know how to speak.


    But Yu Bo seemed to know what she thought in advance. After a moment''s hesitation, she said, "does grandma sun want to ask about Xiaomi Dou? In fact, the old man had already asked him last night. Xiaomi Dou said that he would stay with the old man. The old man was very moved, but he thought it was better for the child to stay with his parents. He didn''t want to be the same as before, so Let me send back the millet beans today, and I''m not going to pick them up any more. "


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi in the heart a burst of clap Deng, suddenly raised his head to see to him."Uncle Yu?"


    "Granny sun, I''m sorry for the things that uncle Yu did before he was going to take the place of the old man. The old man had his troubles, including those of master Shen. I''ve seen Yu Bo for so many years. The old man''s heart is very lonely and lonely, and it''s hard to find his grandson. So he made a wrong decision on impulse at that time, and even later..."


    Also took the ticket to the company, hope Han Muzi leave.


    These things, when I did them before, I didn''t feel at all. Now I think of it, I regret it.


    Mention this matter, Han Muzi also remembered, and then she couldn''t help laughing: "it''s all in the past, I didn''t care about it. Besides, I''m only grateful to my grandfather. He gave Mo Xuan a second life. No matter what he does, I won''t be angry. "


    Yu Bo looks at her happily.


    "I''m old enough to see the right person. I''ve always thought that Granny sun was a kind-hearted and considerate child. Now it seems that she is right."


    After being praised by Yu Bo, Han Mu Zi blushed and said shyly, "Uncle Yu, you flatter me. I''m not as good as you said."


    It''s just that I was so desperate at the beginning, that I felt like losing the whole world.


    Later, when she found that yemoxuan was alive, she was so happy.


    From that moment on, she felt that it was God''s special favor for her. Otherwise, in the plane crash, there were so many people who had an accident, but yemoxuan survived.


    How could she hate it?


    "Granny sun, since my task is finished, I will go back first."


    Han Muzi is thinking, but Yu Bo suddenly stands up to leave.


    Han Muzi got up: "Uncle Yu, why don''t you stay for dinner? And grandfather''s side.... "

 Chapter 999

    "I won''t stay for dinner. As for the old man with me, we''ve been here like this all these years. Grandma sun doesn''t have to worry about it."


    I don''t know why, after hearing Yu Shu''s words, Han Mu Zi always felt very sad.


    How pitiful it is for an old man to be alone abroad without any children or relatives.


    Han Mu Zi felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t say anything more.


    After seeing Yu Bo off, Han Muzi went back to her room, opened her notebook and went to the encyclopedia to inquire about the news of Yuchi''s enterprise.


    She didn''t know much about the family, but this time she came up with the idea.


    Maybe, if you can, she and yemoxuan can take the old man back after they return home.


    After all, at such an old age, it''s not easy to have so many relatives, and then return to their own state.


    The feeling of losing after getting is the most uncomfortable.


    Han Mu Zi looked up the information for a long time. After Xiaomi Dou took a bath, she was still absorbed in looking at the computer.


    Xiaomi Dou was still wet after washing. She put her hand around her neck and said, "Mommy, what are you looking at?"


    Hear the voice of the little guy''s milk, Han Mu Zi grabbed the hands around his neck, whispered: "check the information, wash it?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded cleverly.


    Then he saw the information on Han Muzi''s notebook and said, "isn''t this grandfather Zeng?"


    "Yes."


    Han Muzi is checking the information of weichi''s family. There are a lot of information about the entrepreneur in the encyclopedia, as well as some previous video interviews. So she has read all of them, and found that the old man is very calm and self-confident in the interview, and answers questions one by one.


    However, there is always a link in the end of some videos. Some interviewers have no eyes. They even ask whether Wei Chijin''s success today depends on his family''s efforts.


    In fact, I just want to be smart. Although we don''t know what happened in yuchijin''s family and why all of his children left, we all know about it. Do you have any information about it?


    But it''s not easy to ask directly, so I played a smart trick and asked in other ways.


    When the old man mentioned his family in the interview, the former kingly demeanor immediately became gloomy and irrelevant. The breath of the whole person can be said to become gloomy with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    He looked at the reporter who asked the question and said coldly, "are you not up to standard in this interview work? Do you want to ask this kind of question? "


    At that time, it was a live broadcast. The little reporter thought that such a big entrepreneur should not turn over his face. Unexpectedly, he didn''t give any face at all. He was so flustered that he couldn''t cope with it.


    Fortunately, an experienced reporter nearby came forward to make it over, and the matter passed away. However, the interview ended in unhappiness.


    The comments on the video are mixed.


    "Does this little reporter have a bag in his head? I can''t even ask people this kind of questions. Let alone reporters, even we ordinary people know about this entrepreneur''s children. "


    "I think I know that. I want to be clever, but she has a big face. Who is Wei Chijin? How could it give her face? "


    "How many upstairs? What''s the matter? And I think it''s very tactful, OK? Do you want to ask your family why they are not with you? "


    "Reply to the one upstairs. Is it you who is poisonous? Why should I tell you about other people''s private affairs? You still think it''s an honor to ask such questions, don''t you? What''s the matter with a little euphemism? It''s the same pain whether it''s horizontal or vertical! "


    Looking at these comments, Han Mu Zi shook her head helplessly.


    Netizens are really boring, even this kind of video can be noisy.


    But Han Mu Zi sighed, and suddenly heard Xiaomi Dou say: "Mommy, that reporter is good or bad. I know it''s Zeng''s scar, and I mention it on purpose."


    Han Mu Zi took Xiaomi Dou to her leg, reached out and turned off the video, echoed: "Mommy thinks she''s a little too much, she shouldn''t sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds, but It''s understandable that she''s trying to make a breakthrough and make achievements. "


    Millet bean hummed: "bully grandfather, millet bean just don''t understand her!"


    Han Mu Zi smile, warm palm over Xiaomi Dou''s forehead, gently rubbed: "so Xiaomi Dou, no matter what industry we do in the future, we should do our best, even for the sake of achievement, we can''t build our success on the pain of others like her."


    Xiaomi Dou nods heavily.


    "I remember Mommy!"


    "Good ~"


    after that, the two mother and son checked the video together, and Xiaomi Dou was lying in front of the notebook and enjoyed it.


    It took a while to look back at Han Muzi."Mommy, why did grandfather Zeng send me back today?"


    Mention this, Han Mu Zi then thought of just now Yu Bo said those words with oneself.


    She hesitated to tell Xiaomi Dou the truth. After thinking about it, she asked politely, "Xiaomi Dou, do you want to go back home with mommy and daddy?"


    Millet beans blink, children''s eyes shining clear, like a spring without any impurities.


    "Yes


    He nodded honestly, but he thought of something and tilted his head slightly: "but Xiaomi Dou loves grandfather Zeng, and wants to stay with him more."


    So it is.


    Han Muzi knew that her baby son was the most considerate, but he was too considerate. He was always easy to help others and embarrass himself.


    Just like what Xiaomi Dou said just now, he wanted to go home with his father and mother, but because he loved his grandfather, he had to give up the idea and wanted to stay with him.


    In this way, it is equivalent to depriving himself of his own preferences and ideas.


    Why is Han Mu Zi so young?


    It seems that she had to find a chance to talk to yemoxuan.


    "In that case, Mommy will discuss with your daddy to see if you can take your great grandfather back home together. Then you can see daddy and Mommy every day and accompany your great grandfather."


    Xiaomi Dou blinked again, "is that ok? Will grandfather Zeng come back with us? "


    "So it''s up to you." Han Mu Zi smiles at him, and a touch of cunning flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Xiaomi Dou looks at her innocently. How can she feel that she is going to be pit by mommy?


    Han Mu Zi came over with pity and love, and put her cheek on Xiaomi Dou''s face. She said in a low voice, "Mommy will discuss something with you. You should stay with your great grandfather first. Mommy and your daddy will go back to finish all the domestic affairs, and then come back to pick you up, OK?"

 Chapter 1000

    "Xiaomi Dou, my favorite is Mommy."


    In a word, Han Mu Zi said some stunned, followed by millet beans come to the lips, in her cheek kiss, then back away.


    "So Xiaomi Dou will listen to what Mommy says."


    It''s a very sweet word, but Han Muzi has a sour feeling at this time. Her eyes seem to be a little wet, but she doesn''t dare to make any difference in front of Xiaomi Doumian. She can only pull him into her arms.


    "Millet beans are so good. Like you, my favorite is millet beans."


    "No, I can''t!" Xiaomi Dou suddenly shook his head: "Mommy can''t like Xiaomi Dou the most. Daddy will be angry."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Han Mu Zi looked at him in surprise: "what?"


    "Last time Mommy said she loved millet beans best, but bad dad had a grudge and didn''t let millet beans into the room."


    Speaking of this, Han Mu Zi feels hot on her face. Last night, Mo Xuan shut Xiaomi Dou out of the door and pressed her on the door of the room


    I really don''t want to have this kind of thing again.


    She coughed softly: "well, Xiaomi Dou can''t bear grudges like this. Your daddy is just joking with you. After all, you are the baby of daddy and Mommy, and your daddy loves you very much."


    Hum, Xiaomi Dou hums heavily in his heart. Daddy doesn''t love him. Only Mommy does.


    But that''s enough.


    "How about this matter? Xiaomi Dou, Mommy is asking for your opinion, not informing you. So if you are not satisfied with mommy''s arrangement, you can give advice to Mommy, and then Mommy can think of other ways from your advice, so that everyone can have both, OK? "


    Xiaomi Dou is too sensible and obedient. She doesn''t want this little guy to be wronged.


    Don''t want to millet beans but shake his head: "it''s OK, Mommy, millet beans think mommy''s opinion is very good."


    "Really? Then you... "


    "Mommy, I''ll wait here with grandfather Zeng for you and daddy to pick us up."


    Han Mu Zi wants to say something more. Xiaomi Dou has settled everything. Looking at Xiaomi Dou''s innocent face in front of her, Han Mu Zi doesn''t say anything more. She just sighs in her heart and hugs Xiaomi Dou tightly.


    *


    after the decision was made, everyone thought that it was time to return home. On the day of the trip, George and Lori came to see them off.


    But Wei Chijin didn''t appear, just Yu Bo.


    Xiaomi Dou stands beside Han Muzi and looks behind him. He always sees the figure he wants to see. He says, "Uncle Yu, didn''t my grandfather come?"


    The smile on Yu Bo''s face was still so kind, and he was carrying a small box in his hand. "Young master sun, something happened in your grandfather''s company that didn''t come over. This is a small gift he asked me to prepare for you."


    Millet beans curiously staring at the small box: "what is it?"


    Yu Bo mysteriously handed the box to him, and Xiaomi Dou immediately reached out his hands to pick it up. Then he held the box in his arms and heard Yu Bo say, "you''ve been grandfather, I want you to open it after you return home."


    Xiaomi Dou blinks and stares at the small box in her arms.


    I''m afraid I''ll have to wait a long time to open it after I return home.


    George here, with a sad face, looks very sad. He wants to hold his good brother yemoxuan, but yemoxuan stands there with a cold face. He has an air of no anger.


    George hesitated for a moment, suddenly turned to embrace the next Xiao su.


    "Wuwu, brother, you''re leaving. I really can''t bear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Su, who was hugged by the bear, couldn''t help twitching. "Young master Qiao, please let go quickly and let others see our two big men cuddling. I''m afraid they will misunderstand us."


    George was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "I''m seeing off my good friend. I''m reluctant to part. Who would misunderstand me? Right "


    after that, he looked around.


    Sure enough, the cuddle between the two men really attracted some people''s eyes.


    Small Yan hands ring in front of the chest, laughing at two people.


    On the other side, Luo Li looked at Han Mu Zi with a reddish face and said in a soft voice, "Mu Zi, although I haven''t known you for a long time, I still You are still my warmth in this cold foreign country. Thank you


    Han Muzi didn''t know Luo Li for a long time. Let alone time, they didn''t even speak much. In fact, it was Han Muzi who was too defensive at that time.


    I feel that in this foreign country, suddenly a girl is so enthusiastic to get close to her, plus wechat or something, so she doesn''t want to get too close to each other.


    But now, it seems that the other party didn''t have any malice at the beginning. It just saw that they were all Chinese and subconsciously wanted to be close to her.


    She''s been mean all the time.Han Mu Zi smiles a little, side Mou looked at the George beside: "you come with her today?"


    Lori nodded: "yes, George sent me a message saying that you are going to leave, and asked me if I would like to come to the airport to see you off."


    "Well, let me see, you didn''t seem to be very Do you hate him? "


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t see her in this period of time. Her relationship with George has made a qualitative leap.


    Lori blushed, grinned shyly, and finally explained, "after getting along with him, I know he''s not the person I thought he was, and he''s fine."


    "Very good?"


    Lori nodded: "yes, he''s very nice. Do you know Mu Zi? He invited me to a big dinner


    "Big, big meal?"


    "Yes, I haven''t had any good food for a long time since I came here. Because of economic problems, so In addition to the company meal, I often I''m starving. " At this point, she also embarrassed to smile: "you will not dislike me?"


    Han Mu Zi looks at the Luo Li in front of her. She is really thin. Before she mentioned that the place where she lives is also full of desire to talk and stop. It seems that life is very difficult.


    "What do I dislike you for? George is a good man, but... " Speaking of this, Han Muzi stopped, and felt that what he was going to say next seemed a little redundant. He could only say: "in a word, you can think about a lot of things by yourself. If you come back to China in the future, you can find me."


    "Well, don''t change wechat, or I won''t find you. But... " Lori''s smile faded a little: "the probability that I will return home is estimated to be very small, but you can rest assured that I will find a chance to find you!"


    "Well."


    "It''s time to prepare for security."


    Low voice comes from ear, is night Mo Xuan is reminding her.


    Lori said quickly, "yes, you don''t have to delay. Go to the security check. We''ll send it here."


    With that, Lori saw that George on one side was still dragging Xiao Su with a reluctant look, so she went to pull his sleeve: "we have to get ready to go."

 Chapter 1001

    "What are you doing?"


    A man of one meter and eight meters old is still there, looking at the night ink Xuan.


    "I haven''t said goodbye to my good brother. I don''t know when I''ll see you again today. My smelly old man is in charge of me. I think it will be very difficult to find you in China. Weichi, although you''ve been a brother for a long time, you don''t feel reluctant to leave me at all? "


    Night Mo Xuan lifts Mou, the facial expression indifferently looked at him one eye.


    "No, go away."


    George: "lying trough, friends are exhausted, really friends are exhausted! I tell you, Yuchi, if it wasn''t for my sister-in-law''s sake, I would have broken this friendship with you! "


    Han Mu Zi holds Ye Mo Xuan''s arm and smiles at George.


    "He''s joking with you. He will always remember you, George, Luo Luo and uncle Yu. Let''s go first. I believe we should meet again soon."


    "Hum."


    George don''t cross face to go, Han Mu purple see his eye socket unexpectedly red, in the heart also follow to touch.


    In fact, George is really good.


    The night Mo Xuan probably also noticed, originally facial line cold hard of he also have a trace of move in this instant, he looked at George for a moment, finally opened the golden mouth.


    "George."


    George, who was called by his name, was shocked and surprised to turn his head to see yemoxuan: "Yuchi?"


    "This time, thank you."


    Finish saying, didn''t wait for George reaction to come over, night Mo Xuan turns round then walk.


    Han Muzi and others also followed with a smile, and then caught up.


    But George was in the same place, thinking that he was hallucinating at this time. Otherwise, how could he hear the word "thank you" from Yuchi''s mouth?


    "Wake up."


    When Lori''s voice came, George regained his mind. But the man standing in front of him just now had gone far away. George made a sound and wanted to follow him, but he was held by Lori: "what are you doing? They''re going through security. "


    George looked at Lori. "Did you hear that just now? Weichi said thank you to me, didn''t he? "


    Seeing him like this, Lori resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes and nodded: "well, it''s true. What are you excited about?"


    Of course, he was excited. Someone as cold as Wei Chishen actually said thank you to him. George suddenly felt that he was worth being a brother with him for so long!


    Wait, no


    How he forgot the most important thing.


    "I wipe. I came here today to see the children of Wei Chi and his little sister-in-law, but what happened to them? Why can''t I see a single person? "


    Listen to words, Luo Li toward them to leave the figure looked in the past, also found that there is no child''s figure, only a few adults.


    "It''s strange that the child was right beside them just now? How All of a sudden it''s gone? "


    "You see that? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Luo Li nodded: "see, it looks like President weichi. Why didn''t you see it?"


    There''s no reason. Lori frowned and looked at the group who left. She began to feel strange. Now there are no children around them. But she saw it clearly just now. What''s the matter?


    Previously, George said that he didn''t see it. She thought that George had only Yuchi in his eyes, so she didn''t notice the short and small Mengbao.


    But now, she wondered if she was wrong.


    Standing on one side, Yu Bo hears the conversation between the two, and immediately remembers something. He looks along the direction that Han Muzi and yemoxuan leave, and stares for a while, feeling that something is wrong.


    All of a sudden, he said, "well, why is young master sun missing? It was still here just now! What about people now? "


    George: did you see that


    Lori breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that she was not the only one to see it. If everyone didn''t see it, and she was the only one to see it, she would be too scared to sleep tonight.


    "I must have seen it. I also handed the gift prepared by master Yuchi to young master sun. How could it not be seen in the blink of an eye? No, no, I have to tell them! "


    But Lori held on to Yu Bo: "Uncle Yu, don''t worry. I don''t think we are the only ones who find this problem. Maybe the child has gone to the front and is blocked by adults. You see Mu Zi, they don''t seem to find anything. Should they be ok? "


    "No, no, it''s not a small thing!" Yu Bo takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call while walking towards the direction they leave.


    George and Lori saw that he was in such a hurry that they could no longer sit back and stop him: "Uncle Yu, it''s not easy for you to chase them when you are old. Otherwise, you wait here. Let me ask."


    Yu Bo thought about it and nodded: "well, you have to hurry up and ask clearly, or the child will disappear It''s bad. "


    "No problem."George and Lori looked at each other and sped up to catch up.


    Yu Bo is waiting anxiously in the same place. He wants to call yemoxuan. As a result, the other party''s mobile phone is busy. George and Lori are looking for them again. Yu Bo can only wait in the same place.


    I don''t know how long after that, a milky voice suddenly rang behind me.


    "Uncle Yu ~"


    the sound sounds familiar. Yu Bo turns around reflexively and then sees a small millet bean standing in front of him.


    "Millet beans?"


    Yu Bo was so surprised that the volume was raised several times, "you, how can you be here? Your daddy and Mommy have gone to security. Where did you go just now? Let''s go. Don''t delay here. I''ll take you to your parents, or I won''t be able to catch the plane later. "


    With that, Yu Bo took Xiaomi Dou''s hand and walked anxiously to the other side. Who knows Xiaomi Dou was standing still, "Uncle Yu, you are going in the wrong direction. We should go this way."


    Probably worried that Yu Bo didn''t know, so Xiaomi Dou''s hand pointed out to the outside of the airport. Yu Bo was stunned for a moment and didn''t respond to what Xiaomi Dou meant. He could only say: "Xiaomi Dou, you pointed out the wrong way. It''s outside the airport, not here after security check."


    "That''s right." Xiaomi Dou nodded: "it''s outside the airport. Uncle Yu, I''ve moved my suitcase to your car."


    Yu Bo


    How did he feel that something was more wrong?


    Millet bean has always been very smart, now suddenly move the trunk to his car? This is, this is??


    Yu Bo looks at Xiaomi Dou with a confused face.


    "Uncle Yu, I have decided to stay with grandfather Zeng!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    "Mommy and Daddy have agreed. Let''s go home to find grandfather Zeng now."


    Yu Bo was so shocked by his words that he couldn''t get over it. Originally, today he came to see them off, and then he went back. Who knows Xiaomi Dou

 Chapter 1002

    "Xiaomi Dou, uncle Yu is old. Didn''t the old man let you go back home with mom and dad? Why do you suddenly stay? This Is that your idea? "


    Xiaomi Dou shook his head: "it''s Mommy''s idea. Anyway, I won''t go back home with them. Uncle Yu, don''t you want to take me home? "


    Yu Bo reacts and shakes his head: "nothing. If you want to stay, you will be very happy, but..."


    He''s still a little worried.


    But by this time, Xiaomi Dou had signed his hand and went outside the airport.


    When they got on the bus, Yu Bo thought of George and Lori. They went to find Xiaomi Dou, so when they were ready to call them, their mobile phone rang.


    Yu Bo answers the phone.


    "Master Qiao."


    "Uncle Yu, where are you? I went to find them, but they said they would know when they came back. What''s the situation now? Where is the child? "


    Yu Bo simply told George about it, and then said, "master Qiao, I''m going to take our grandson back to see him, so I won''t tell you more. You go home early and pay attention to safety on the way."


    Then I hung up.


    "No, you can take me with you..."


    Dudu -


    before George finished his last words, the phone had been hung up, "I wipe, do you want to hang up so fast, and I want to see what my good brother''s child looks like?"


    as like as two peas, he heard the crooked side of the car, "the same as the president, which is exactly the same."


    "as like as two peas"? At the thought of a five or six-year-old child with the same face as Yuchi, George suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and he also felt that the child was not lovely.


    Wei Chi''s face is cold and smelly. What does it look like?


    George couldn''t imagine.


    "Well, it''s very cute!"


    But at this time, Lori added.


    George was even colder and turned to stare at her: "OK, stop talking about it. I feel terrible when I think that this child is the same as Yuchi. What kind of child is this? I wanted to see you before, but now I''m a little scared. "


    At that time, that child will not look at himself with cold eyes like Wei Chishen, right?


    "What do you mean? Can you talk? " Lori glared at him, obviously not happy about what he said.


    "Am I wrong? Don''t you think that''s scary, brother? If his children look like him, it''s hard to imagine


    as like as two peas, he is really very cute. Although he looks exactly the same as the night mohin, he has a special aura, which is completely different from that of the president. Anyway, he will sigh at the same time and see how the child''s facial features can be so delicate and beautiful.


    "I dislike our president. What''s terrible about him? Obviously, it''s the dream Valentine''s money in the eyes of girls, which looks like you... "


    The last three words immediately stepped on George''s tail, and he jumped up. "Lori, you talk to me, listen to what you mean? Do you want to say I''m not as old as Wei? Is he a hundred times more handsome than me? "


    Listen to speech, Luo Li looked at him one eye, to his eyes, tone cool: "do you dare to say this in front of the president?"


    George: --


    "If you dare to speak in front of him, I believe you are 100 times more handsome than the president."


    George: "ha ha, do you think I dare not? But now Wei Chi is ready to board the plane, and I can''t pass the security check. How can I say? "


    Words fall, Lori will be handed over the mobile phone, "nothing, people can''t see, you can call."


    George was speechless for a moment. He looked at Lori''s fingers holding the mobile phone. They were white and transparent. He couldn''t help but sneer: "I said Lori, you are against me on purpose, aren''t you? Who forgot to invite you to dinner? "


    Mention big meal, Luo Li instant changed facial expression, also hurriedly took back the mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter? Where is the president? Don''t say it''s 100 times. Are you 1000 times more handsome than the president? Handsome out of the sky, handsome out of the universe


    It''s flattering It''s not reliable. It''s too fake.


    But as soon as George turned his head, he saw that Lori''s small face was full of words. He was staring at him seriously. Although his words were exaggerated, they were praising him seriously?


    Is that right?


    But George knew that the reason for her compromise was because of the big meal. There was a look of helplessness in his eyes. He couldn''t help stretching out his index finger and flicking Lori''s forehead.


    "Come on, you bastard, you flatter me. It''s a mess."


    "Ah."


    Luo Ligang just opened her eyes and looked at him seriously. As a result, her forehead was bounced, and she immediately put out her hand to cover him with pain. When she saw that George had left, she quickly followed him up. "Who said I was flattering? I said it was the truth, so serious that it couldn''t be any better?"Listen to words, George can''t help laughing, ridicule her: "If now treat you to eat big meal, you will say more praise my truth?"


    Lori nodded solemnly. "That''s for sure!"


    George: --


    I feel like I''m choking. I can''t say a word for a long time. How much Lori likes to eat


    The key is, she eats so much, is still very thin, looks like malnutrition.


    "Let''s go. I''ll mercifully take you to a top delicious restaurant today."


    When Lori heard this, her saliva was about to fall. However, for the sake of her image, she held back and followed him to the car like George''s little tail. Then she sat in the co driver''s seat. After she fastened her seat belt, she seriously gazed at George in the driver''s seat.


    "I will try my best to make money, and then invite you back to eat!"


    Seeing her serious look, George raised his lips and nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you to eat it one day."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Weichi family


    the figure of a lonely old man standing at the window, leaning on crutches, his back looks lonely and desolate. Although his eyes are looking out of the window, the scenery out of the window can not enter his eyes. His eyes are distant, and he doesn''t know where to look.


    "They Should have been on the plane? " For a long time, the old man murmured, and his voice sounded very sad.


    Probably standing for too long, the old man''s legs and feet are not so strong, so he can''t stand it any more. He can only walk to the table with crutches.


    After he sat down, the servant immediately came forward and poured tea for him.


    "Don''t be too sad, old man. Have a cup of tea to moisten your throat."


    Wei Chijin looked at the tea that the servant put in front of him. It was his favorite tea, but today he didn''t want to drink it. He was even a little annoyed and said, "take the tea away."


    The servant didn''t know, so: "old man?"


    Wei Chijin didn''t turn his head. The servant immediately responded, "yes!"

 Chapter 1003

    After the servant took the tea away, he left the room.


    When the room was quiet, Wei Chijin looked at the pattern of the tablecloth in front of him and sighed heavily.


    A few days ago, when his great grandfather was still here, the room was always full of old people''s and children''s laughter. Now when people leave, it''s cold and quiet again.


    Just like before, in countless lonely days.


    Weichijin, weichijin, you are old after all. In the past, you lived through all these days by yourself. Now you are just back to what you used to be. What''s wrong with you?


    Once you have warmth, you really can''t adapt to the cold.


    Wei Chijin sighed repeatedly. The two servants at the door looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to say a word more, so that they would not be punished if master Wei Chi heard them and lost his temper.


    After all, at this time, those who have eyes know that they can''t make yuchijin angry.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. Wei Chijin feels uncomfortable even at his waist.


    "He''s old, but he''s useless. Alas..."


    Wei Chijin wanted to stand up, but suddenly a childish voice came.


    "Grandfather Zeng!"


    Wei Chijin was shocked and felt like he was hallucinating, otherwise How could he hear that cute little guy''s voice?


    This, this must be an illusion!


    Wei Chijin continued to get up, but behind him there was a sound of footsteps running towards him.


    Daddada -


    dada -


    the sound of footsteps from far to near soon came behind him, and then stopped, still with the young child''s breath.


    "Grandfather Zeng! I''m back ~ ~ "


    Wei Chijin was shocked. He was stunned for a few seconds before he suddenly turned his head.


    At a glance, I saw Xiaomi Dou standing in front of me.


    At this moment, Wei Chijin couldn''t believe his eyes. Otherwise, he should have boarded the plane and followed his parents to fly to China. How could Xiaomi Dou appear here?


    They looked at each other for a few seconds. Wei Chijin suddenly ignored Xiaomi Dou and walked out.


    "Yu Bo, Yu Bo!"


    He''s hallucinating. He''ll have to ask Yu Bo for a doctor.


    Xiaomi Dou thought that Wei Chijin would be very happy to see him. Unexpectedly, he ignored himself. His head was slightly crooked. Is it that grandfather Zeng was angry when he saw him coming back?


    Thinking of this, Xiaomi Dou catches up with Captain Chi Jin.


    "Grandfather Zeng, are you angry with Xiaomi Dou? But Xiaomi Dou wants to stay with his grandfather ~ "


    bang!


    The little guy''s head bumps into yuchijin''s leg, yuchijin stops, and Yu Bo, who is called by his name, walks in at this time and says with a smile: "old man."


    "What, what''s going on?" Wei Chijin found his voice trembling. "Have all the people been on the plane?"


    "Yes." Yu Bo nodded: "it''s all on the plane."


    Listen to words, Wei Chi Jin breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good."


    But at the same time, the light of the fundus of his eyes darkened. It was really his illusion that Yu bodu had already put people on the plane, and he saw Xiaomi Dou coming back.


    And just now he hit his leg. Wei Chijin thought it was his illusion again.


    "Old man..." Yu Bo coughed softly. He seemed to be a little hesitant. After a while, he said, "Granny Sun said, let Xiaomi Dou stay with you, so I took Xiaomi Dou back. I hope you don''t blame yourself


    Wei Chijin''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    What did Yu Bo say, he murmured.


    "What did you say? Just now What happened was not my illusion? "


    Is millet bean really back??? Didn''t get on the plane??


    At the beginning, Yu Bo wondered why the old man didn''t pay attention to Xiaomi Dou. Unexpectedly, this was the reason. He couldn''t help laughing: "old man, how can this be an illusion? Xiaomi Dou is standing right behind you. "


    As soon as the words fell, the voice of millet bean came from behind.


    "Does grandfather Zeng dislike millet beans?"


    Yuchijin: "it''s..."


    How is that possible?


    How could he dislike his great grandson? Things that can''t happen in a lifetime!


    Wei Chijin quickly turned his head, bent down to pick up Xiaomi Dou, and anxiously explained: "Xiaomi Dou, don''t get me wrong, how can grandfather Zeng dislike you? But grandfather Zeng thought you were on the plane just now. I don''t know you''ll come back! "


    Millet bean expression is still sad, unhappy: "but just now, grandfather saw millet bean, seems not happy."


    "Happy, happy! Grandfather Zeng is the happiest, just Why didn''t you get on the plane? Didn''t you agree to go home with your parents? Why... "Xiaomi Dou opened her lips and showed her clean teeth: "Mommy said that grandfather Zeng was too lonely. Let me stay with him! She and daddy will go back and find a way to pick us up and come back home together! "


    Han Muzi again


    Wei Chijin''s heart is sad. Unexpectedly, his granddaughter-in-law knows that she loves him. But the more she looks like this, the more he remembers what he did to her, and the more ashamed he feels.


    "Your daddy and Mommy have made a deal?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded solemnly, reached out and pinched Wei Chijin''s face, "will grandfather Zeng go back with us then?"


    Go back together?


    Wei Chijin was a little excited. He wanted to go back home with his children and stay together with them. This is what he wanted all his life.


    However, if we go back like this, what about Yuchi group?


    What should we do then? He wants to give all that to yemoxuan, but I don''t know if he wants to


    What about his daughter song an?


    It is estimated that song an will only give him a white eye, "who do you want to give to whom? Do you think I want your company? "


    Thinking of this, Wei Chijin has a headache.


    Headache!


    "We''ll talk about this later. Since you stay, how about grandfather Zeng taking you out for a day today?"


    Xiaomi Dou tilted his head and nodded: "good."


    *


    after more than ten hours of long-distance flight, Han Muzi felt that the whole person was not very good.


    Maybe it''s because she''s pregnant now. After she got off the plane, her face was pale, and she didn''t eat anything on the plane.


    Although the night beside the ink Xuan will take good care of her, but Han Mu purple still feel uncomfortable.


    After getting off the plane and sitting in the lounge chair, Han Muzi felt relaxed.


    "How about Mu Zi? Do you feel better? "


    Xiaoyan squatted in front of her, holding a cup of warm water: "drink some water."

 Chapter 1004

    "Thank you." Han Muzi took the warm water and took a few drinks.


    At the airport, there is a sweet voice belonging to China. Unlike in foreign countries, almost all signs are communicated in English. Although the last time I left was not long ago, Han Muzi had a feeling of long absence when I came back this time.


    "What happened this time? I didn''t see you react so much when we were flying before? " The small Yan heart aches not to be able to, looking at Han Mu purple''s vision all filled with the thick worry.


    And the night Mo Xuan sitting on the side of Han Mu Zi''s body quietly reaches out her hand to gather the messy hair on her cheek, and then takes off her coat to put it on Han Mu Zi''s body.


    Feel warm, Han Mu purple back toward the night Mo Xuan smile, and then answer the question of small Yan.


    "Yes, I thought it was just OK before. This time I suddenly felt uncomfortable. Maybe it''s because the baby is not so good."


    With that, she stroked her abdomen, and a strange feeling came from her abdomen. It might have something to do with the instability of her fetus. The night ink Xuan frowned, "go to eat something first, and then go to the hospital to have a check."


    "No Han mu ziyao refused: "I''m much better now, just hungry."


    They went out of the airport and chose a restaurant for dinner. After Han Muzi finished a bowl of hot soup, she felt much more comfortable. Before she had time to have other reactions, she felt that her eyelids were too sleepy to open.


    And this time the night Mo Xuan of the body side suddenly asks softly: "did you come back to say to your elder brother?"


    Her brother?


    Han Muzi responded with a spirit: "Oh, no, I didn''t intend to tell him because there were too many things in his company. I wanted to tell him when we settled down, but I forgot."


    "In that case, we''ll let him know when we settle down."


    Night Mo Xuan to buy a single, back to see Han Mu purple lying on the table asleep.


    Xiao Yan took a puff from the corner of her mouth and explained in a soft voice: "Ye Shao, Mu Zi said she was sleepy. Before I advised her, she fell asleep, or..."


    The words behind haven''t finished, Xiao Yan has already taken back automatically.


    Because she has seen the night ink Xuan Han Mu purple help up, and then directly hold up, and then look at the small Yan.


    Small Yan Li horse way: "night little rest assured, you take Mu purple to go back to rest first, we will go home by ourselves after dinner."


    After all, not pregnant women, even tired can endure.


    Night ink Xuan pursed lips, nodded, voice light: "late let Xiao Su send you back."


    "Good."


    Xiaoyan subconsciously agrees. When she agrees, she thinks it''s wrong. Why does she want Xiao Su to send her? She can take a taxi by herself.


    After night Mo Xuan takes Han Mu Zi away, there are only Xiao Su and Xiao Yan left on the table.


    Xiaoyan also ate almost, so after about a minute, she put down her chopsticks, "I eat well, I go back first, you eat slowly."


    With that, he quickly got up and pulled his suitcase out.


    Who knows Xiao Su also followed to stand up.


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No, no!" Xiaoyan waved her hand vigorously, "you don''t have to send me, I can go back by myself."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su can''t help but frown: "Xiao Yan, are you hiding from me?"


    Xiaoyan


    It''s true that the pot doesn''t open, but Xiaoyan still denies it with a dry smile: "no, how can I avoid you? What else can I do to avoid you?"


    Xiao Su walked forward a few steps to get close to her, and the smell of men surrounded her. Xiao Su looked down at her white face.


    "Yes, I also want to know why you are avoiding me."


    He suddenly close, Xiaoyan feel his heart nervous, subconsciously married a step back: "you nerve ah, how can I avoid you?"


    "Then let me take you back."


    Xiaoyan


    After all, he just wants to send himself back, right?


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Su said, directly went forward to carry her suitcase, walked forward, Xiaoyan back to God, quickly followed up.


    Xiao Su is a man, carrying two suitcases in his hand, but it''s not hard at all, and he walks very fast. Xiao Yan has to trot to catch up with him.


    When she finally went outside, Xiao Yan couldn''t help shouting at him.


    "Stop, Xiao


    Xiao Su stopped and looked back at her suspiciously.


    "I don''t need you to take me back!" Xiaoyan angrily walked over, grabbed his suitcase from his hand, and said: "I have hands and feet. Besides, the traffic is so convenient now, I can get home by taking a taxi. Why do you want to send it? It''s more convenient for me to go back by myself. Don''t bother you. "


    "I don''t mind trouble." Xiao said in a hoarse voice.


    Xiaoyan amplified her voice: "but I don''t want to tangle with you!"


    Xiao Su was stunned."Can you see what I mean? I''m in a bad mood now. Next, I want to adjust myself. I hope you can stay away from my life. We Just ordinary friends. "


    Ordinary friends


    Mingming is just four simple words, but it directly put Xiao Su into the abyss. This winter has been very cold, but now it seems that he has been poured a basin of cold water from the beginning.


    See his face is not good, Xiao Yan probably also know his words a little heavy.


    But she felt that if she didn''t speak more carefully, Xiao Su might not understand, so she didn''t regret it at all.


    "Do you understand what I said?"


    Xiao Su came back and said with a faint smile, "of course, I understand. Let me send you one last time before you are in a good mood."


    Xiaoyan: "I just said..."


    "You said these words when you were abroad. Although they are not the same paragraph, I understand what you mean. Do you think Xiao Su is really a shameless person who can only take advantage of the opportunity?"


    "I didn''t mean that."


    "What are you hiding from? Today, even if it''s not you and I''m going with another girl, I''ll send her home. Besides, it''s not explained by yeshao, and it''s within the scope of my work. "


    I don''t know why, Xiaoyan always feels that he said these words to comfort himself.


    The air was quiet for half a second, and Xiaoyan finally nodded helplessly.


    "All right, you can send it if you want."


    Finally, Xiao Su sent her home and directly to the door.


    "Thank you for sending me back today. I won''t keep you. Go back and be safe yourself. Goodbye."


    It''s not that Xiaoyan is impolite, but she doesn''t want to welcome Xiao Su into the room at all.


    After she opened the door with her suitcase, she went in and closed it with her back hand.


    After closing the door, Xiaoyan closed her eyes against the door.


    After that, she took out her mobile phone, opened the photo album and found Han Qing''s photo. Her beautiful white fingertips swam gently on the man''s handsome facial features, and finally on her thin lips.


    "Han Qing, I I''m back. "

 Chapter 1005

    I don''t know how long I slept. Han Mu Zi turned over and slowly opened her eyes.


    What came into our eyes was some strange and familiar environment, which made Han Mu Zi feel a little confused. Maybe he just woke up, so his brain was still in a free state at the moment.


    After a while, her consciousness slowly gathered back, and then she sat up and looked around.


    I feel strange and familiar just now because she hasn''t been here for a long time, but she lived here alone for a long time before.


    This room is where she lives with yemoxuan.


    After the accident of yemoxuan, she always lived here when she took control of the company for yemoxuan.


    I didn''t expect


    She''s back.


    Although the interval is not long, it is as long as a century for her.


    Han Mu Zi looked at it for a while and couldn''t help sighing from her throat.


    It''s OK not to sigh. As soon as Han Muzi sighs, she feels that her throat is dry and itchy, as if she hasn''t drunk water for a long time.


    She frowned and recalled what had happened before.


    She has been on the plane for more than ten hours, but because she is not comfortable on the plane, she is always half asleep and half awake when she falls asleep. In the more than ten hours, the real sleep time is less than two hours.


    So after getting off the bus and having dinner, she fell asleep.


    She didn''t remember anything after that.


    Now in retrospect, she did not drink water or gargle after eating.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi felt terrible. She quickly turned out of bed, put on her long hair and went to the bathroom to brush her teeth. She didn''t know how long she had slept. She was really sleepy at that time.


    If she had not been pregnant before, how could she not endure these, alas.


    Brush teeth, Han Mu purple just feel their breath fresh, washed the face out of the room.


    "Young granny, you wake up."


    The servant''s voice came from the side, and then said: "yeshao, let''s prepare breakfast for the little grandmother."


    "Well, what about the others?" Han Mu Zi asked.


    "Assistant Xiao came to find yeshao to go to the company early in the morning. Yeshao asked me to tell you that if you''re sleepy, you don''t have to wait for him. Just pay attention to rest."


    I went to the company.


    These two talents have just returned to China. Don''t they have time difference?


    However, after being abroad for a long time, there was no one to take care of the company''s affairs. Before, Han Muzi took care of the company alone, and Xiao Su helped. Later, Han Muzi went out, and the burden of many things in the company was on Xiao Su''s shoulders.


    For Xiao Su, having been with yemoxuan for so many years, he has the ability to deal with the company''s affairs. In addition, Xiao Su used to be yemoxuan''s right-hand assistant, dealing with the top and middle management of the board of directors of the major shareholders. When dealing with the situation, the other party will give Xiao Su a little face in terms of the previous friendship.


    At that time, when Han Muzi first took the post of vice president, many people were not convinced with her, not to mention those middle and high-level people who were attracted by the cold night. Even those who were not attracted to her, some people were dissatisfied with her. They came to the office at two or three ends.


    At first, it was Xiao Su who pushed her down.


    For Han Muzi at that time, her handling ability was not so strong. As a pregnant woman, yemoxuan''s life and death were unknown. It was very difficult for her to work in the company for eight hours every day, let alone deal with things.


    Moreover, she did not manage such a large group, and it was with the help of Xiao Su that she gradually stabilized her foothold.


    In retrospect, are a handful of sad tears.


    After breakfast, Han Muzi went back to her room and changed her clothes. Then she wandered around and called her brother Han Qing by the way.


    Han Qing said when she called.


    "This matter Mo Xuan has already told me, how is your spirit?" Han Qing on the other end of the mobile phone asked with concern.


    Han Mu Zi Leng for a while, quickly guessed that the night ink Xuan estimated that he was not very comfortable flying things to Han Qing, so he would ask.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ve had a sleep. I''m in a good mood now."


    "That''s good."


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Muzi heard a familiar female voice coming from her mobile phone.


    "President Han, the meeting is about to begin."


    Han Qingwei frowned. As soon as he wanted to say something, Han Muzi said, "brother, you''re going to have a meeting. Go to the meeting. I won''t disturb you."


    Then he hung up.


    Han Qing holding a mobile phone


    He put away his mobile phone, reached out and pinched his eyebrow, but he said with a smile: "this girl..."


    Then he turned around and walked into the conference room with Su Jiuyi.


    "Is Miss Mu Zi back?" Su Jiu asked tentatively.


    Han Qing nodded: "well."


    Su Jiu is a little curious, but seeing Han Qing''s low temperament, he thinks about it and swallows it back.Han Qing didn''t know what was going on when he came back this time. There was always a low pressure all over his body, which made people dare not get close to him. He was afraid that if he said something wrong, he would make him angry.


    Although Han Qing seldom loses his temper, the atmosphere that lingers around him has always been steady and introverted. Although he is not approachable at ordinary times, when you report to him, at most you will only feel Weiya from your boss.


    And now, it''s totally that kind of cold momentum, even bullying.


    What happened during the time when I went abroad?


    But it was just a short period of time. Su Jiu had a thousand questions in his mind, but he didn''t know where to start. He was not qualified to ask.


    However, when Han Qing answered Han Muzi''s phone call just now, the domineering atmosphere around him gathered up again, replaced by the tolerance and care for his relatives.


    After I hung up, I recovered.


    What''s the matter? Oh?


    *


    after hang up the phone, Han Muzi sat down beside the water bored. It''s winter now. She doesn''t put her feet in the water like she used to do in summer. She can only sit beside the water and bask in the sun and have a look at the sea.


    Han Muzi made a video call to Xiaomi Dou.


    The mother and son talked for a long time, then Wei Chijin came to find Xiaomi Dou, so the call ended like this.


    After Han Muzi hung up the video, she felt as if she was sleepy again, so she went back to sleep.


    In the next few days, Han Muzi spent every day in such a boring way, completely forgetting that he had a company.


    Until Xiaoyan finds her and says she wants to quit.


    Han Muzi thought of this important thing.


    "Well, why resign?"


    Han Mu Zi looked at Xiaoyan puzzledly: "isn''t it good for the company to manage you now?"


    Xiaoyan shook her head and sighed: "I haven''t been back to see my parents for a long time, so I want to find them. I can''t manage the company for a long time."


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and didn''t answer.


    "Mu Zi, I know it''s too much to ask you to resign now, but..."

 Chapter 1006

    Later, Xiaoyan didn''t go on. Han Muzi could see that she was suffering, but she was determined to resign. When she left, she said a lot of sorry to Han Muzi, and then left first.


    Han Mu Zi thinks about it and thinks something is wrong.


    According to Xiaoyan''s temperament, it''s impossible for her to leave at this time. She suddenly doesn''t want to do it. There must be reasons for that.


    So Han Muzi went to the company in person.


    After the establishment of the public sector, it is thriving, with famous brands, so many people come to design.


    The elite team Han Qing dug for her was dissatisfied at first, but it gradually settled down with time. They would discuss and study with each other, and then design satisfactory works for customer service.


    Although Han Muzi was abroad at that time, their works had their own experience.


    She will often tell you the key points and precautions of her previous creation and what she learned.


    Now Xiaoyan suddenly to leave, Han Muzi will lose the most powerful arm.


    However, nothing can be forced.


    Xiaoyan is a free individual, and she can''t always ask her to stay by her side. Maybe she has been following her all these years because of pressure or sense of responsibility.


    Lengyueyue is very happy to see Han Muzi return to the company. She is very proud to show her latest design works to Han Muzi.


    "How''s it going?"


    Leng Yueyue looks at her expectantly with only three words on her face.


    Please praise!


    Han Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing and said in a soft voice: "yes, it''s much better than before."


    After that, Han Muzi asked about Xiaoyan.


    "How''s the company recently? I don''t have time to come here. Xiaoyan What''s the status? "


    Mentioning Xiao Yan, Leng Yueyue''s expression becomes a little strange. Han Mu Ziwei is wringing Xiumei. Is there really a reason?


    "What''s the matter? This expression... "


    Leng Yueyue listened and raised her head to her eyes again. She hesitated for a long time before she said: "that I know Xiaoyan has a good relationship with you, but since you asked me today, I didn''t mean to speak ill of her. Xiaoyan''s condition is very bad recently. In recent days, she has messed up several lists. "


    "Screwed up?" So Han Mu''s eyes are not clear


    After that, Leng Yueyue told Han Muzi what happened recently. During this period, Han Muzi kept wringing her eyebrows, making people unable to see whether she was angry. After that, Leng Yueyue also carefully said, "I didn''t mean to speak ill of her. It was you who asked me that I said it."


    Otherwise, she is not the kind of person who says right and wrong behind her back.


    Han Mu Zi came back and nodded to her with a smile: "I understand. I asked you. You are not the kind of person who says right and wrong. Are you still satisfied?"


    When Han Mu Zi stares at her like this, Leng Yueyue''s ears turn red and her expression becomes shy, "that Don''t tease me. In fact, Xiaoyan has been working very hard all the time. Although I''m not easy to get along with, I can see that she''s in a bad state recently. I don''t think she deliberately messed up these orders. "


    Han Mu Zi said, "I have worked with her for many years, and I still know her character."


    "I see, so you just want to know what''s wrong with her, don''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll tell you something about Xiaoyan."


    After that, Han Muzi got a lot of recent news about Xiaoyan from lengyueyue. It turns out that after Xiaoyan came back to the company, he was always out of his wits all day and didn''t want to work. When communicating with customers, he often poured water on them, or made other mistakes, which made them so angry that they just left and didn''t want to cooperate with the company any more.


    There are also some other small events, which were discovered by Lengyue.


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes became worried.


    It seems that the feeling of this matter on the small Yan a great blow.


    Although she was hit before, she was able to cheer up quickly because she had not given up on Han Qing, and she could always find a reason to give her chicken blood.


    Now, she becomes this appearance, is no longer give oneself chicken blood, really give up Han Qing?


    However, on the surface, she seems to have no problem. Unexpectedly, as soon as she comes to work, her mind will be exposed.


    Probably because she lost several big lists, so she felt guilty and wanted to resign?


    Han Muzi doesn''t know whether he wants to keep her or not.


    Over the years, she didn''t know whether Xiaoyan was really willing to work with her or because of her sense of responsibility?


    But no matter what kind, Han Muzi must thank her.


    However, if she works around her because of her sense of responsibility, Mu Zi really has to let her be free and let her do what she wants to do.After making up her mind, Han Muzi plans to talk to Xiao Yan.


    Seeing her coming to the company, Xiaoyan was still stunned, "how did you come to the company? You don''t want to go to work like this, do you? "


    Han Mu Zi lightly smiles and answers.


    "Why, is it a problem for me to work like this?"


    "Of course, you are pregnant, and your fetus is not so stable. It''s better to rest at home. There are too many things in the company. I''m afraid you will be too busy."


    The smile on Han Mu Zi''s face is still there: "now you''re worried that I''m too busy. What if you leave?"


    Xiaoyan


    All around quiet down, after a while, Xiaoyan grabbed his head, and then said: "that, I''ll stay to you for a while?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple lip smile fade down, she did not answer good or bad, but walked around the desk in front of Xiaoyan.


    "All the time, do you always stay in the company with this idea and stay with me?"


    Xiaoyan: "I..."


    "At that time, I went to live with Xiaodou five years ago. Later, I heard that we were living together. I think you have a good time every day and cherish the friendship between them. But I found out today that You''ve always had a burden. "


    "No, no, No Xiaoyan quickly waved her hand and tried to explain for herself: "I have no burden, Mu Zi. Don''t get me wrong. You just said that I''m very happy with you. It''s my honor. How can it be a burden?"


    "Where is not a burden? Just like you want to resign, but you want to stay after hearing about my physical condition. Isn''t this the way to hurt yourself and save others? "


    Xiaoyan was speechless for a moment, and didn''t know how to answer Han Muzi. After a while, she whispered, "I just don''t want you to work too hard."

 Chapter 1007

    Han Mu Zi can''t help laughing, but her eyes are also red, and then tears are formed in her eyes, transparent crystal in front of her eyes.


    She reaches out her hand and pinches Xiaoyan''s cheek. With a little effort, she hears Xiaoyan frown painfully, but she doesn''t say it.


    "Does it hurt?" Asked Han Mu Zi.


    Small Yan Du from the lips, eyes bitterly looking at her, whispered: "certainly painful ah, why do you suddenly pinch my face?"


    "Pain, then why don''t you say it?" Han Mu Zi asked again.


    Xiaoyan Leng for a while, and finally after knowing what the meaning of Han Muzi''s action is, she was so angry that she patted off Han Muzi''s hand and turned around.


    "Bad Mu Zi, you know I''m not as smart as you, but you always lead me into the trap!"


    "How did I get you into this? It''s just pinching your face. Who made you cry? "


    Han Mu Zi said, tears in her eyes a little more. After Xiao Yan turned around, she felt more comfortable talking like this. She didn''t force her to turn around and said softly, "do you understand what I just said to you? If you don''t say it, no one will know it. Just like this time, you told me that you wanted to resign, but you didn''t say the reason. After knowing my situation, you wanted to stay. Xiaoyan, we are good sisters and good friends. We should support each other instead of just dealing with me and helping me. You will be very tired. "


    Xiaoyan''s shoulder gently touched, but did not answer her words.


    Han Muzi continued: "I know all about your recent performance in the company."


    "Mu Zi, I..."


    Xiaoyan anxiously turns her head. Han Muzi finds that her eyes are red, so she suddenly turns around just now. Is she afraid to be seen by herself?


    "What a silly girl you are." Although there were tears in her eyes, Han Muzi tried to make herself laugh. "You don''t have to explain. I know you are in a bad mood recently. Although you always tell me that you will adjust yourself well, many things can''t be forced and need time to repair. Since you want to resign, I will promise you. "


    I didn''t expect that she would agree so soon. Xiaoyan was a little flustered for a moment, "Muzi, I''m sorry, I''m wrong I don''t really want to quit, I just... "


    "I know." Han mu zirou interrupted her and said softly, "I know that you don''t have to explain. Do what you want to do and like to do. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll find a way to deal with it. "


    "Mu Zi..." Xiaoyan really regretted this moment. She didn''t want to stay before. She was worried that her current state would cause great losses to the company, so she wanted to resign, hoping that Han Muzi could find a more capable person to manage these things instead of her.


    But now Han Mu Zi really agrees, and Xiao Yan feels flustered. She wanted to say something to retain Han Muzi, but who would have thought that Han Muzi said: "you should pack up today."


    Xiaoyan finally stopped and looked at her stupidly.


    After a while, a drop of tears from the corner of her eyes slowly slide, small Yan came forward to gently embrace Han Mu Zi, "Mu Zi, thank you."


    Han Muzi was also moved. She couldn''t help crying. She patted Xiaoyan on the shoulder: "OK, what''s the affectation? Hurry to pack up and go back to rest. "


    "I''m gone. What are you going to do?" Xiao Yan''s voice sounds very dull, as if she is going to cry.


    "Fool, it''s not something you should worry about. You quit from today. Everything in this company has nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it any more and relax yourself."


    "I don''t care about the company, I just care about you." Xiaoyan pushed her away and looked at Han Muzi in front of her with tears in her eyes: "you see, you are pregnant now. There are so many things. Let you take charge of the company''s affairs, you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Han Mu Zi pushed her shoulder to the sofa and said, "hurry up, go and pack up. Don''t think too much about other things. Just have a good time this time. Although the company has nothing to do with you now, if you want to come back in the future, the door of the company will be open for you at any time, but I still hope you do what you like and don''t sacrifice your precious time and ideas for me any more. "


    Xiaoyan was pushed out of the office by her, listening to her words, tears fell even more.


    Where to find her best friend?


    Xiaoyan almost can''t help crying. She thinks that it''s in the company. If she really cries, and then leaves the next day, I don''t know what other people think about Han Muzi.


    So in the end, Xiaoyan still tried to bear it, and didn''t really cry out.


    Xiaoyan packed up and left the company on the same day. Han Muzi didn''t let her do the handover work. After paying her salary and bonus, she let her go home first.


    She doesn''t want Xiaoyan to be busy with the future of the company before she leaves.


    So as soon as Xiaoyan left, Han Muzi became very busy.


    Because there is no handover, so there are a lot of work Han Muzi do not know, can only go to find out, some do not know then asked Lengyue to help.Lengyueyue is her little fan sister. As soon as she hears her call, she comes running quickly.


    "Xiaoyan has left the company since today. She will no longer be an employee in the company. If she asks you about anything in the company, don''t disclose a word to her."


    Cold month month ah, there is no response at all.


    Leaving the company so quickly?


    "Why not tell her? In case she... "


    "If she calls you, you will say that everything in the company has been handled properly so that she doesn''t have to worry. If she asks again, she won''t tell others."


    Hearing this, Leng Yueyue understood the meaning of Han Muzi''s words, "I know. You don''t want Xiaoyan to worry about things in the company, so you arranged to leave today, right?"


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded: "she is in a bad mood recently. I let her go to relax. Yueyue, you have made rapid progress and are very enthusiastic about this job. Xiaoyan''s job..."


    Leng Yueyue glared: "you don''t want to give me this job, do you?"


    Han Muzi was stunned by the fierce reaction. She hesitated for a moment and asked politely, "you "No?"


    "Yes! I will Leng Yueyue nodded her head forcefully and exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that you would trust me so much. Of course I would!"


    Han Muzi


    Just now she that reaction, Han Mu purple thought she didn''t want to, didn''t think she was excited too much? After a while, Han Mu Zi burst out laughing, "well, Xiao Yan has just left, and there''s no time to sort out anything. I''ll trouble you to come with me these days."

 Chapter 1008

    It''s natural that ten thousand people would like to be able to organize information with her idol and be so close to her in the future.


    However, there are too many materials for her to sort out. At this time, Leng Yueyue thought of Wang An.


    "Can I call Wang An? Don''t worry, he''s my follower. He''s been following me for many years. He won''t let out these important information. "


    "OK!" Han Mu Zi nodded down.


    In the following time, lengyueyue called Wang an over, and then several people worked together. Naturally, Wang An was honest around lengyueyue. For the call of the goddess, he came over without saying a word.


    Before she got off work, Han Muzi had already yawned and her eyelids had to close together, but she still insisted on sorting out the information.


    Wang an secretly looked at Han Muzi, then came to lengyueyue and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? You will take over Xiaoyan''s work in the future? "


    "Well." To Wang An, Leng Yueyue regained her high goddess posture and nodded coldly.


    "What''s the matter with Wang An


    "Wang An, I asked you to help, but I didn''t ask you to ask questions. You talk so much nonsense. Who do you think I am?" Make complaints about the cold moon.


    Wang an didn''t dare to ask, so she could only help sort out the classification silently. She was really curious, so she asked. However, as long as lengyueyue was happy, he had nothing to say.


    Just stay with her.


    After a while, Wang an looked up at Han Mu Zi, but found that she was sleeping on the table.


    Wang an


    Poked his tie on the side of the cold month, he grabbed his hand to see directly.


    "Wang An, do you want to die?"


    "I want to tell you that Miss Mu Zi is asleep."


    "What did you say?" Leng Yueyue was stunned for a moment. She looked in the direction pointed by Wang An. As expected, she found that Han Muzi was sleeping there. She pursed her lips: "she seems to be very tired."


    "Well, I just found her yawning all the time. I guess she didn''t sleep enough."


    Lengyue squinted suspiciously, "how do you notice her yawning? Do you covet others? "


    Wang an Lying trough, how dare I? Your majesty, you know that you are the only one I covet for so many years, that is, you haven''t given me a chance to become a regular


    He has been with her for many years. Leng Yueyue didn''t wait to see him at first. Later, she seems to be used to this character following her.


    Leng Yueyue released her hand and gave him a white look.


    "Do you still want to become a regular? Who knows if you''ve been bothering me all these years! "


    With that, she got up directly. When Wang an thought she was angry, she saw Leng Yueyue take off her overcoat and walk towards Han Muzi.


    Wang An: "what are you doing?"


    "You don''t have eyes? My goddess is asleep, I can''t let her catch cold


    She spoke in a low voice, then walked over carefully and covered Han Muzi with her coat.


    Then he walked over and motioned to Wang An to pick up the information on the table, "go outside."


    Wang an immediately got up to hold the information, Leng Yueyue said: "keep your voice down!"


    He can only put his hands and feet lightly, and then go out with Leng Yueyue with the information.


    When Lengyue closed the door and sat down outside, Wang an couldn''t help asking, "why do we come out? You''re not afraid to disturb her, are you


    Listen to words, cold month white he one eye, "otherwise? My goddess is asleep, we still stay in it to continue to sort out information? She looks too tired. Let her rest. "


    Wang an looked at the tea table in front of him and said, "then we''ll sort it out here?"


    "Do you have a problem?" The cold moon picks her eyebrows.


    Wang An: "no problem. It''s great."


    With that, Wang an thought of something, took off his coat and put it on Lengyue.


    *


    it''s quiet in the big room. Leng Yueyue and Wang an are sorting things carefully. Occasionally, there is the sound of pages turning. Besides, there is no other noise.


    So when the door was knocked, Leng Yueyue and Wang an were stunned for a moment, then they looked up at each other.


    About three seconds, they got up to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, they saw a handsome man standing in front of them.


    Wang An and Leng Yueyue were stunned at the same time, and soon recognized the man in front of them.


    Yemo Xuan is the leader of Yeshi group.


    Wang an asked subconsciously: "who are you looking for, please?"


    Just after asking, Leng Yueyue slapped his head hard, then dragged him to his back and stepped back to one side with a smile, "yeshao, are you looking for Miss Mu Zi?"Night Mo Xuan saw in front of two people one eye, slightly nodded.


    "I didn''t answer her phone."


    After that, he called back to Haijiang villa. When he asked, he found out that she had run to the company, so yemoxuan had to come to meet her in person.


    "Oh, this Miss Mu Zi didn''t mean not to answer your phone. She had too much work. Her mobile phone was muted. "


    Too much work?


    Hear this words, night Mo Xuan instant Cu raised eyebrow.


    Come to work in the company at this time?


    "What about people?"


    Leng Yueyue turned to let him in and led him to the office inside. She explained: "she may be too tired. We came out just after she fell asleep, for fear of disturbing her."


    After stopping, lengyueyue opened the door carefully.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw Han Muzi lying on the table, sleeping soundly, with a woman''s coat on her body. Looking at lengyueyue''s man''s coat, it was easy to connect things.


    He took an extra look at lengyueyue to thank her.


    "Thank you. It''s time to get off work today. Please go back and I''ll take her with me."


    "Oh, good..."


    Yemoxuan strides in and takes a look at the information piled up in front of Han Muzi. The mobile phone is next to him. Yemoxuan picks up the mobile phone and puts it in his pocket. Then he picks up his coat to signal lengyueyue to come and take it.


    Seeing this, Wang an rushed over to pick up lengyueyue''s coat.


    Night Mo Xuan takes off his coat and puts it on Han Mu Zi, then holds her up. Originally intended to be able to leave smoothly, did not expect that night ink Xuan just picked her up, Han Mu purple on a cry, and then wake up.


    She opened her eyes and saw the face of the night ink Xuan close at hand. She squinted doubtfully.


    "Why are you here?"


    Night Mo Xuan looked at her one eye.


    At this time, Han Mu Zi is sleepy, his eyes are not clear, he should take advantage of this time to carry her downstairs, otherwise the next second she may say that she wants to stay.


    So he pursed his lips and said in a soft voice, "go on sleeping. Don''t worry about me."

 Chapter 1009

    Maybe the brain is not clear, so Han Mu Zi nodded, didn''t think there was any problem, so he closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    The night Mo Xuan then hugs her to go outside, walked a few steps later, Han Mu Zi suddenly thought of what, and then suddenly re opened his eyes staring at the night Mo Xuan.


    "No, you put me down."


    She is in the company now, she still has a lot of work to deal with, how can she leave?


    And also at this time, Han Muzi found that he was too sleepy just now and then fell asleep? How to set a good example in the future? Her boss actually all sleeps in the working hours, and sleeps so dead that she doesn''t even know that Mo Xuan is here at night.


    The night Mo Xuan stops a pace, micro wring eyebrow to see her.


    How can you wake up so fast?


    "Come on, put me down."


    Han Mu Zi pushes him, struggling to get down from the night ink Xuan''s arms, night ink Xuan hugs her, some unhappy to pursed thin lips.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s time to get off work." He cautioned.


    It''s time to get off work? Han Mu Zi''s face suddenly changed several degrees when she heard this sentence. If she was struck by thunder, she clearly remembered that she was still early from work time when she was at work. But when she fell asleep, she didn''t say it, but she still slept to work time???


    It''s over


    When Han Mu Zi blamed herself, the voice of Leng Yue came from one side.


    "Goddess Mu Zi! You should go back with Ye Shao first. These jobs can be handled by Wang An and me. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Besides, you look very tired. You''d better go back and have a rest first. "


    Han mu zimer, "sorry, I didn''t expect to fall asleep."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Lengyueyue waved her hand. Before, she didn''t agree with Han Muzi. Since she knew that Han Muzi was her favorite designer, lengyueyue didn''t care how short she was.


    She wants to protect short people, no matter what they do, in her eyes, there are reasons, there are difficulties.


    Even if not, she will find one for her partner!


    Wang An has been chasing lengyueyue for a long time. Naturally, she also knows her character and temper. At this moment, she says with a smile, "yes, you can go back first. You can leave things here to me and Yueyue."


    Night ink Xuan see Han Mu purple is still tangled, directly for her decision.


    "I''ll go back today, and I''ll continue the unfinished business tomorrow. The two of them, I''ll increase my salary myself and go from my account. " Finish saying, night Mo Xuan gather to her ear, low voice: "satisfied now?"


    In fact, Han Muzi feels that as her boss, she has not set a good example. She also makes lengyueyue and Wang An do so many things. She feels guilty. At this moment, Yemo Shen directly says that she will increase their salary, which makes her feel a lot better.


    However, she was still a little curious, so she asked in a low voice.


    "How much more?"


    Night ink Xuan hook up lips: "add to their satisfaction so far."


    Lengyue and Wang an on one side


    Tut, being rich means being rich!


    Leng Yueyue nodded with satisfaction: "OK, raise salary, goddess Mu Zi, you can go back now with ease ~"


    Han Mu Zi still hesitated, but Yemo Xuan didn''t give her any chance to tangle. After nodding to the two, she left with her in her arms.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Leng Yueyue holds her chin in her hands, and stars appear in her eyes.


    "Ye Shao is too happy ~"


    Wang An: "ah?"


    "How could he Hold me Leng Yueyue has a wonderful expression on her face, as if the person holding Han Muzi is herself.


    Wang an thought lengyueyue would be as crazy as those girls for the tall and handsome man just now. After all, in his eyes, yemoxuan''s facial features are almost perfect.


    But I didn''t expect that it wasn''t yemoxuan, but


    Wang an couldn''t help looking at lengyueyue more and asked tentatively, "Yueyue, you won''t Is there something wrong with your mate''s sexual orientation? "


    Leng Yueyue, who had just returned a flower crazy face, immediately turned her head and glared at Wang an with displeasure: "what are you talking about? What''s wrong with my sexual orientation? "


    "Cough, you see I''ve been chasing you for such a long time. You don''t even have any reaction. Now you''re facing a woman If it''s not sexual orientation, how can you... "


    Before she finished speaking, Wang An''s collar was caught by Leng Yueyue. She pulled him to herself, and the distance between them was shortened. As soon as Wang an looked up, he could see lengyueyue''s beautiful face in front of him, and even he could kiss her ruddy lips half a minute further.


    Wang an suddenly nervous up, eyelashes trembling, looking at the eyes of the cold moon, "how, how?"


    Although he wanted to kiss her, Wang an told himself that he had to hold back. He had been chasing Yueyue for such a long time. If he could not hold back to kiss her now, he would kiss her and then hate himself. All his previous work would be wasted.Lengyueyue didn''t know that at this time, Wang An''s mind was beautiful and said: "I love my goddess. It''s a kind of worship. Do you understand? Forget it, you can''t understand with a pig brain like you! Oh, in a word, I envy too little night! "


    After Wang An was pushed away, he lowered his head and looked at his tie. He had a strange idea that Leng Yueyue could scold him more.


    Well, just use the very close distance just now.


    Alas


    Wang an rubbed his forehead. It seems that he has a long way to go.


    *


    Han Muzi was very sleepy, but after all the things in the office got mixed up, she was not sleepy at all when she got on the bus. When yemoxuan leaned over to fasten her seat belt, Han Muzi whispered: "that..."


    "Well?"


    Night Mo Xuan action stops, lift Mou to look at her.


    "I seem to wake up. I''m not sleepy at all."


    Wen Ye Xuan picked Mo Yan to eat


    Han Muzi I mean, I want to go back to work. "


    Click -


    with her words, the sound of safety into the buckle.


    She shows eyebrow tiny wring, see night Mo Xuan''s eyes slightly dissatisfied, it seems that he this is not to let himself go back, but Han Mu Zi is still some not to give up.


    "Well, there''s too much work now, and I''ve had enough sleep in the afternoon. Now I have the spirit to deal with my work."


    Night Mo Xuan mercilessly throws a word to her.


    "Go to dinner first, and talk about the rest after dinner."


    When the car drove out, Han Mu Zi opened her mouth, closed it again and looked out of the window powerlessly.


    Oh, forget it. Now he won''t let himself get off the car and go back. How could he let her come after dinner?


    The car was quiet for a while, Han Muzi suddenly said: "Xiaoyan resigned."


    "Well." Night Mo Xuan calmly answered a, seem not surprised at all.

 Chapter 1010

    Han Mu Zi couldn''t help looking at him, thought about it and said: "I asked her to leave today, and the handover work was not done well, so there are a lot of things in the company now."


    "Well." Night Mo Xuan should be a, and then said: "work slowly, don''t be too tired, don''t forget you are a pregnant woman."


    Han Muzi finally couldn''t help but ask: "don''t you ask me why she resigned? Don''t you ask me why I let her go? "


    Someone didn''t answer his question, but there was a red light in front of him. The car just stopped and waited for the red light. Han Muzi saw that yemoxuan suddenly leaned towards her, pinched her thin chin and directly kissed her.


    "Well."


    Han Muzi''s hands consciously push in front of his chest, want to stop his progress.


    But night Mo Xuan''s speed is very quick, nimbly pry open her shell tooth, contain her.


    There were more than 20 seconds left at the red light, and the kiss didn''t stop until nearly 5 seconds. Although it wasn''t long, he had a deep kiss. When they were separated, Han Mu Zi gasped heavily, and felt his breath was not smooth.


    "I don''t want to ask because it affects the exchange of feelings."


    The seconds of the red light have been finished, and the color has changed slowly.


    Yemoxuan continued to drive calmly, as if nothing had happened just now.


    In contrast, Han Muzi''s whole face was red to the point of bleeding. Just now, when he leaned over to kiss her, the window was just half down. She saw that the people in the opposite car just looked at her, and then just witnessed the kiss.


    It''s dead!


    Han Mu Zi reached out to hold his hot cheek and licked his lips in a depressed way. "You mean to exchange feelings, don''t you mean that?"


    said, "no wait for the night Mo Xuan answer, Han Mu purple is not everywhere," "what ghosts communication way, obviously is your make complaints about my cheap excuse."


    "Take advantage?" The night Mo Xuan tiny narrow eyes, the eyes take to tease to stare at her: "just a face enjoy of isn''t you?"? How can I take advantage of you? "


    "Ye Mo Xuan!"


    "Well?"


    "Shut up


    Who''s enjoying it??


    Destroy her innocence! How could she possibly make an expression of enjoyment? Fart!


    In anger, Han Mu Zi''s face turned red again. Ye Mo Xuan, a bastard, always likes to put his hat on her head every time he wants to take advantage of her.


    When she didn''t do anything, drag her to her thigh and give her a kiss, then accuse her of seducing him.


    Now that''s good, she''s enjoying it? How is that possible?


    The night ink Xuan side Mou sees his own little wife panting, originally want to tease her, but didn''t expect her mood will be so excited, thought she is pregnant, night ink Xuan will close.


    "Well, I''ll take advantage of you this time. I want to kiss myself, OK?"


    Han Mu Zi snorted in the heart, and said angrily, "it''s the original!"


    Night ink Xuan did not care with her, took her to a restaurant, ordered a small box for two people, after ordering, night ink Xuan will hold people to their legs.


    "What do you want to do?" Han Mu Zi warily pushes him away, but the night ink Xuan''s strength is very big, tightly hoops her, the strength control is very good, let her escape at the same time also can''t hurt her.


    The other side''s burning eyes made her feel a little stuttered and wide eyed: "you don''t want to be in the box..."


    Before the voice fell, his kiss had already fallen down. They had just come in from the outside. The air conditioner was turned on in the box, so the temperature was very high, but they had not adapted to the temperature here.


    So when two lips stick together, each other''s lips are cool.


    But after a while, Han Muzi felt that the thin lips of yemoxuan had become hot and cold. He ran over her again and again. He was very serious about holding her face, giving people a feeling of protecting treasure.


    Han Mu Zi blinked, but his head turned quickly.


    Was it because I didn''t kiss enough in the car just now, so I went to the box to continue to kiss?


    Or did he bring himself here with a plot?


    Just want to be in a trance, ear suddenly came a sigh, followed by the voice of night ink Xuan Resentment: "you so distracted, because I''m not good?"


    Han Mu Zi came back and saw that the night ink Xuan''s eyes had changed under the light, like a deep wolf. It seemed that as long as she answered yes, he would immediately come and swallow her alive, and there were no bones left.


    Think of that picture, Han Mu Zi inexplicably hit a shudder, suddenly shook his head.


    "No, No."


    "No? That''s because I didn''t work hard enough? "


    It''s a good question Han Mu Zi is ashamed for him. She bites her lower lip and suddenly grabs the ear of Ye Mo Xuan.


    "Have you asked enough? Knowing that I can''t answer these questions, I''ve been asking them all the time! Besides, we''re here for dinner, not here or something. Please be seriousShe changes suddenly, let night Mo Xuan unexpectedly. And Han Mu Zi''s hand is used a little strength, so night Mo Xuan is really feel pain at the moment.


    Just now that charming and ambiguous atmosphere suddenly disappeared.


    Night Mo Xuan speechless ground looked at her for a while, voice, "you are a good hand that destroys atmosphere really."


    Han Muzi took back her hand and came down from him.


    "Of course."


    If it doesn''t destroy the atmosphere, what if we set him on fire? She can''t be with him now. Isn''t it more painful for him then?


    So in the end, Han Mu Zi chose the farthest position from the night ink Xuan and sat down, and said, "you can''t kiss me without my permission in the future."


    "Night ink Xuan


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at the woman who deliberately chose the farthest position. For a long time, he sneered and said, "what does that mean?"


    Han Muzi didn''t explain to him, but said: "anyway, I''ve already said that if you kiss me casually next time without my permission, I''ll turn against you!"


    If she doesn''t come back to China for a few days and nights, she hardly has a chance to work with her.


    Night ink Xuan see her serious with his appearance, originally also want to fight for some welfare for himself, fingertips gently tap on the table, after a pause, his thin lips.


    Oh, she can explain, but he You don''t have to listen, do you?


    As for turning over, between husband and wife, where can she turn over because of this?


    After making up one''s mind, night Mo Xuan didn''t argue with her again.


    Soon the food came up. While they were eating, Han Muzi suddenly thought of something, "when can you be free about your company?"


    Night Mo Xuan looked at her one eye: "very quickly, about a week."


    "Well, I''ll try to finish the work in the company in one week."


    "And then?"


    "Then we''ll go to the old house of the former night house."

 Chapter 1011

    "Old house?"


    Hear these two words, the eye ground of night Mo Xuan Mo color appears one to put on confused color.


    Han Muzi just reflected that he had lost his memory. He must not remember the old house. He could only explain: "it was the house of the night family before. We lived there five years ago, and then..."


    Later, after she left, she didn''t know when they moved away.


    After she returned home, she didn''t care what the house was like now, until these days, she inquired about it. It turned out that the house had been vacant for many years.


    Because the night old man has been living in the sanatorium, and the night cold independent, also did not live there.


    Night Mo Xuan is needless to say, according to his temper, it is impossible to live in that house.


    "What happened?" Night Mo Xuan took a, seem not too care about this matter.


    "I''m not sure. I had to ask Xiao Su about the situation at that time."


    He has been with the night ink Xuan side, this matter to ask him is the most clear.


    Xiao Su?


    Night Mo Xuan pursed lips and nodded: "I''ll take care of this, don''t worry."


    "Good."


    The next morning, yemoxuan calls Xiao Su to the office and asks about the old house.


    Mentioning the old house, Xiao Su''s expression became more subtle.


    "Yeshao, why did you suddenly ask about the old house at this time?"


    "Why?" The night Mo Xuan observes his facial expression: "old house has a problem?"


    Xiao Su grabbed his head and explained, "it''s not a problem. It''s that the old house has been vacant for a long time. Does yeshao want to go back to live?"


    Go back to live?


    The night Mo Xuan recalls those words that Han Mu Zi said yesterday.


    She said they used to live there, so If you go back to live, can you find your memory through the track of your previous life?


    Think of this, night Mo Xuan nodded: "you first let people to prepare, clean some, I''ll go to see the day after tomorrow."


    "Good nights are few."


    Xiao Su quit the office after answering, feeling a little depressed.


    Little night I used to hate old houses.


    Because there is a place where the master of the night family lived, and the house was built when he was young, so after the two sides turned against each other, yemoxuan swallowed the whole Yeshi directly and sent the old man to the sanatorium.


    To put it mildly, it''s a sanatorium.


    It''s actually a mental hospital.


    Later, yeshao found someone to seal the room, and then it''s dusty up to now.


    I didn''t expect that it would be opened one day.


    Xiao Su thought carefully, if not for special reasons, yeshao would not let him do so, so before doing this, Xiao Su called Han Muzi.


    , it''s not the least of the night''s decisions, but actually the young grandmother has the final say.


    Han Muzi is quite surprised when he receives Xiao Su''s call. He didn''t expect that night Moxuan told him to do something. He turned to ask for his opinion. When did she have so much power?


    Finally, after Han Mu Zi nods and says it''s something he mentioned to Yemo Xuan, Xiao Su says in his heart. Sure enough, if it wasn''t for the young grandmother, how could yeshao suddenly mention Yejia''s old house.


    Think of here, Xiao Su will be before the thing said to Han Mu purple listen.


    "Well, I know all you said, but now your yeshao has lost his memory. We either live in it or take him around occasionally. After all, it''s the place where he once lived. Maybe it can stimulate him to think of something."


    When Xiao Su heard this, he nodded: "I understand, little grandma."


    "By the way, why did you call me to ask me what your family told you to do?" Finally, Han Mu Zi still couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Su: "it''s Young granny, to tell you the truth, ye Shao will listen to you most now. I''m sure I''ll call and ask. "


    It turned out that Han Mu Zi felt a little sweet in her heart, but she didn''t say much.


    When she was about to hang up, Xiao Su suddenly called her little grandmother.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Su? Anything else?"


    When asked by Han Muzi, Xiao Su can''t say a word. Han Muzi returns to her normal tone after hearing the first burst of desire to talk.


    "It''s nothing, little grandma. I''ll put these things in place."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi looks at her mobile phone in a daze. In fact, she knows that Xiao Su''s desire to talk and stop at that time is what she wants to ask. At that moment, her words almost came to her lips.


    In the end, she held back.


    It''s better not to tell Xiao Su about Xiaoyan''s resignation. Xiaoyan looked in a bad mental state that day. If she adds other burdens to Xiaoyan at this time, it will only make Xiaoyan more miserable.She needs an environment where she can slowly recover her mood.


    So from the day she left, Han Muzi decided not to disturb her any more.


    After all, she is Han Qing''s sister.


    See her words, also can let small Yan touch scene to live feeling?


    So for a while, she won''t hang around in front of Xiaoyan.


    After Xiao Su hung up, he also looked at his mobile phone for a long time. Finally, he sighed deeply. Then he put away his mobile phone and went to work.


    Soon, Xiao Su found someone to clean up the old house. Although the things used to be valuable, they were vacant for so many years. They didn''t need to be used and maintained for a long time. Now they look very old.


    If it wasn''t for Han Muzi''s orders that all the things in the old house could not be moved, and don''t replace them, Xiao Su might have replaced some of the furniture inside.


    However, after listening to Han Muzi''s words, Xiao Su also knew what Han Muzi meant, and ordered the cleaning servants not to touch those things, just clean them up.


    In just two days, the old house of the night family has been cleaned up.


    Xiao Su goes to Han Muzi directly. Han Muzi doesn''t tell yemoxuan. She goes there in person. Although she hasn''t been here for a long time, she is now standing in the old house of Yejia. Looking at the plants and trees here, it seems that the scene before appears.


    Scenes flashed by.


    When she first married in, she really suffered a lot of grievances.


    At that time, night ink Xuan mouth is still very poisonous, to her good also never know to say, anyway, although he was bullying himself, but never let outsiders insult her.


    At that time, there was no one to help her. Yemoxuan met a touch of sunshine in the depth of winter.


    That''s why she was at that time Don''t you love him?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple smile.


    She didn''t stay long. She came out with Xiao Su about ten minutes later.

 Chapter 1012

    "Little grandma, get in the car." Xiao Su thoughtfully opens the door for Han Muzi. When Han Muzi is about to enter, a figure suddenly pours at her. The speed is very fast, but Han Muzi doesn''t respond. Xiao Su''s figure has quickly blocked in front of her, grabs the crazy figure, and then pushes it outside.


    This sudden change startled Han Muzi.


    "Young granny, get on the bus quickly!"


    Han Muzi is still in a state of shock. Although she is worried, she still gets on the car quickly when she thinks of her current situation. She is worried that the situation will stand out later and hurt her baby.


    If she''s not pregnant, it doesn''t matter if she gets a little hurt, but it''s different when she''s pregnant.


    After sitting in the car, Han Muzi looks out of the window. Xiao Suzheng directs several security guards to hold people.


    The man who was held down was a ragged one with messy hair and a dirty look.


    I don''t know where it came from, and it seems to be a woman.


    Han Mu Zi then looked two more eyes, suddenly found that each other''s appearance looks a little familiar, she seems to have seen where?


    At this time, the man suddenly yelled at the direction of Han Muzi.


    "Qiqi, Shenqi, come out!"


    "Come out!"


    The voice is roaring. It sounds strange, but it''s very familiar.


    Han Mu purple heart a shock, in front of that dirty and chaotic figure with the previous mind shadow overlap together, Han Mu purple quickly think of each other is who.


    She quickly lowered the window and called out: "Xiao su."


    Xiao Su looked back and saw Han Mu Zi sticking her head out and rushing to protect her. She said nervously, "young grandma, please close the window immediately. It''s too dangerous."


    "Wait a minute." Han Muzi stopped him, "I seem to know that person."


    "What? Do you know that man? "


    Xiao Su looked back at each other strangely. He was a dirty and dangerous person. How could she know that person?


    Wait, no


    That person mouth shout of, unexpectedly is Shen Qi?


    This is not What was the old name of the young granny??


    "Young granny, she called your former name. Is it someone you used to know?"


    Han Mu Zi nodded and looked up at Xiao Su: "you know me, too."


    At that time, she remembered that Xiao Su seemed to have been out for her, but it was too long for her to remember exactly when she came out.


    When Xiao Su heard that he knew him, he couldn''t help but wonder. He went to see the figure of the man again. He looked left and right, and finally remembered who he was.


    "It''s her?"


    Is he surprised, too? When Han Muzi found out who she was, she was not less surprised than Xiao su. It''s only a long time since she saw her. She was still showing off her power in front of her not long ago. How can she become like this now?


    Han Mu Zi frowned and thought. After a moment, he said to Xiao Su, "Xiao Su, let those people let her go first. At least, let her stand up."


    Xiao Su understands Han Muzi''s meaning and asks the security guard to help him up. After he gets up, he struggles to rush towards Han Muzi.


    "Qiqi! Qiqi! Is that you? "


    Han Muzi


    "You''re back at last, Qiqi My good sister


    Hear here, Han Mu purple wring show eyebrow deeper, this words listen, how strange?


    She''s giving her back, Kiki? And she said she was her sister?


    Didn''t their relationship end five years ago? Moreover, she also sent the dead rabbit to her own community, and even found someone to harm her.


    Yes, this man is Meng Xueyou, whom I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Xiao Su also realized that there was something wrong with the other party, and then he said to Han Muzi: "young grandma, I think her mental state is not right, so we should be careful."


    Han Mu Zi looked at each other, eyes lax, is really not right appearance, "mental disorder?"


    "You''d better not get out of the car and observe again. In addition, this person has already done something sorry for you five years ago. Today, she is suddenly in the old house. I think things may not be so simple. If you don''t go back first, I''ll take care of the things here."


    Thinking about it, Han Muzi also felt that she couldn''t do anything to stay, so she nodded: "well, I''ll leave it to you. If there''s anything, you can call me again. I''ll go back to the company first."


    Later, the driver sent Han Muzi back to the company. After sitting down in the office, Han Muzi poured himself a cup of warm water and thought of the person he had just seen.


    Meng Xueyou


    How did she come to be like this? What happened during this time? She seems to be out of her mind, but it is worth pondering that she will suddenly appear outside the old house.Thinking of the things Meng Xueyou did to herself and the injuries she caused, Han Muzi began to think that it would not be so simple for her to appear here.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi went back to her desk, and without drinking water, she took out her mobile phone and called Xiao su.


    "Young granny?"


    "Xiao su." Han Muzi told him what he thought in his heart: "I want you to help me find out why Meng Xueyou appeared there. Is it a coincidence or an accident?"


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I think it''s a bit strange. Even if grandma doesn''t say it, I''ll find out these things for the sake of grandma''s safety."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Han Muzi tightly holding the phone.


    She let Meng Xueyou go once. It''s all about the past. She can''t kill a person who used to be her good sister.


    But this time, if Meng Xueyou still wants to be bad for her, then she It will not be tolerated again and again.


    After making the decision, Han Mu Zi''s eyes are firm.


    Xiao Su''s efficiency is very fast. In the afternoon, when Han Muzi finished his rest, he heard lengyueyue say that he had come to find himself, so Han Muzi went to the rest room to see him in person.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Young granny, everything has been found out. This Meng Xueyou is not close to the old night house recently. She has been wandering there for a long time and has been staying there every day for about a month."


    A month?


    It should have been abroad at that time.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi frowned: "what does she do in front of the old house at night?"


    "We don''t know the real intention, but she has been calling for the young grandmother. According to the people passing by, she goes to call the same name every day and says something like sorry."


    Han Muzi


    She frowned, "why do you think it''s still not right?"


    Meng Xueyou went to find her, called her name, and said sorry to her?

 Chapter 1013

    I don''t know if it''s what Meng Xueyou did before that makes Han Muzi''s impression of her deeply rooted. Han Muzi always feels that it''s not so simple.


    "Young granny, in fact, we also investigated one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao silent for a while, feel this thing from his mouth said a little difficult, simply will be prepared in advance of the information to Han Muzi.


    "Young granny, take a look at this."


    Han Muzi took the information and looked down.


    It turns out that after she went abroad, Meng Xueyou''s father owed a large amount of usury. The debt collector found Meng Xueyou''s restaurant and threatened her.


    I want this daughter to pay back the money.


    This kind of situation emerges one after another, so Meng Xueyou has been colluding with the general manager of the restaurant, the old man, and all kinds of old men who sleep with him, in order to act as a coquetry, hoping that they can pay off their debts.


    In the beginning, it was only tens of thousands, 100000, 200000.


    Later, it turned out to be more than one million yuan. Meng Xueyou was just a bed companion, and it was her chance to please others. Small money people wave, think for a woman is nothing.


    When the money increased and the number of times increased, those people realized that Meng Xueyou was a bottomless hole.


    So I''m not willing to pay her back.


    Without money to pay back, Meng Xueyou can only let those people slow down and give her a little more time, because she knows that she is close to the rich, so those debt collectors are willing to give her time.


    After all, they want money, not life.


    However, when it came to the appointed time, they didn''t get the money, and those people were more and more anxious. Meng Xueyou had a conflict with them, and then Meng Xueyou angered them on the spot, and was photographed naked by those people, threatening her that if she didn''t pay back the money, she would put these photos on the Internet and make her disgraced.


    Meng Xueyou hasn''t found anyone to help her, so she wants to find Han Qing.


    But she didn''t see Han Qing at all. She was stopped all the time. After that, the debt was not paid off, and her father disappeared.


    Meng Xueyou decided to escape, but she was caught in the railway station. Her escape angered those people and finally put her photos on the Internet.


    And even used strong words on her.


    A large group of men, Meng Xueyou was sent to the hospital to pick up a life.


    But after that, Meng Xueyou''s spirit went wrong.


    "That''s what happened."


    Han Mu Zi holding the information, fingertips slightly trembled, even the lip color began to white.


    When Xiao Su saw her like this, he suddenly felt something was wrong. He quickly said in a voice, "young grandma, you know the whole story. Let me handle it. Don''t worry, I will handle it."


    Finish saying, Xiao Su hesitated for a while, will the data from Han Mu Zi''s hand take away.


    Han Muzi


    She looked at her white fingertips and suddenly looked up at Xiao Su: "what are you going to do with it?"


    Xiao Su: "eh?"


    The young granny asked him this question. Does the young granny have any pity for Meng Xueyou?


    Just when Xiao Su hesitated to ask Han Muzi how to deal with this matter, Han Muzi suddenly lowered her eyes and said in a low voice: "forget it, you can deal with it. He doesn''t need to know about it."


    After all, now night ink Xuan has not remember the past.


    Xiao Su put away the information and nodded.


    "I see, young granny."


    After Xiao Su left, Han Mu Zi looked at the scene in a daze.


    Maybe she is really nostalgic. After seeing Meng Xueyou''s experience, she actually I found that I was born with a sense of pity.


    Even want to give her a helping hand.


    However, she soon thought of the hurt she wanted to do to herself.


    So she pushed back the idea of helping.


    Han Muzi took a deep breath, looked out of the window and told himself in silence.


    She is not a virgin. It is impossible to forgive her or even help her after she has done those things.


    What Meng Xueyou has suffered is entirely her own fault.


    If she didn''t pay back those tens of thousands and 100000 for her father at the beginning, she would not have more and more debts later.


    Appetite is always growing.


    She''ll be what she is today. It''s all her own business.


    And she was occupied by Meng Xueyou, and even set up a bureau to separate her and yemoxuan. Han Muzi can remember all these things for a lifetime.


    So, don''t forgive her, pretend not to know about it.


    It doesn''t matter at all.


    It''s just that Han Muzi thinks so, but when she gets off work, she still can''t lift her spirits. Yemoxuan comes to pick her up from work. Originally, Han Muzi didn''t want him to pick her up.But night ink Xuan afraid he won''t come to pick up, she wants to stay in the company to work overtime, so every time is staring at point.


    Just like this moment, Han Muzi is still sitting in the office in a daze, and the voice of cold moon has already come from outside.


    "Yeshao, you come to pick up Muzi from work?"


    "Well."


    Cold response and steady footstep.


    After the door of the office is pushed open, Han Mu purple see night ink Xuan appear in front of him, has maintained a good smile, get up to carry a bag.


    "Let''s go."


    When passing by from the night ink Xuan, the night ink Xuan slightly frowned, the next second took her arm.


    Han Muzi looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    "What happened?" Night Mo Xuan asked.


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple heart a burst of clapping, some surprised looking at the night ink Xuan, he clearly did not say anything, how can he see it?


    Han Mu Zi doesn''t want to Tell ye Mo Xuan about it, so she shakes her head: "nothing''s wrong, why do you suddenly ask?"


    She has already told Xiao Su not to Tell ye Mo Xuan about it. According to Xiao Su''s temper, she should always keep her mouth shut.


    So is night Mo Xuan aware of her mood?


    She has already smile clearly, just don''t want to let night Mo Xuan see, didn''t expect


    Sure enough, the night Mo Xuan after listening to her say this words, eyebrow suddenly Cu up, thin lip moved, seem to want to say what.


    "I''m a little hungry. Do you want to go out to eat today or go back to eat?"


    Han Muzi suddenly interrupted him and asked.


    The night Mo Xuan Mou light is deep, about is to think of what, quietly way: "where do you want to eat?"


    Han Mu Zi seriously thought: "or go home, I cook."


    Take the ink Xuan to walk by her shoulder, let her aunt live at home


    "I''m pregnant, but I can''t move. Don''t treat me as a cripple."


    When saying this, Han Muzi''s tone is still with a touch of coquetry, seems to be really dissatisfied, night Moxuan looked down at her, her mood he just suddenly noticed, but look at her appearance seems not to want to say.

 Chapter 1014

    Well, let her handle it herself.


    He night Mo Xuan''s woman, how can even deal with the ability of a little small things are not.


    Although he doesn''t want her to work too hard, Han Muzi is stubborn. Obviously, if he forces her too hard, it will only backfire.


    So night Mo Xuan if want to help her share words, estimate can only start from secretly.


    On the car, Han Muzi tied his seat belt, and then fell into silence.


    Although she had made a lot of excuses for herself when she was in the office before, her heart was entangled by Meng Xueyou''s affair all afternoon.


    It''s nobody else''s fault.


    If she is not Meng Xueyou, Han Muzi will feel that this girl is very poor. After all, it''s not her debt, it''s her father''s fault.


    Even if it is Meng Xueyou who raises the other party''s appetite, but for her, she seems to have been unable to find any better way. She can only sell her body with that kind of dirty means.


    At the thought that she might be fooled by that group of men, a picture appeared in Han Muzi''s mind, and then her head began to ache uncontrollably.


    Her breathing became a little unsteady.


    The car stopped at the side of the road, a hand came over, covered her forehead: "OK?"


    The hand, generous and warm, seemed to pull her from the darkness to the light.


    Han Mu Zi opened her eyes and grasped the hand like a straw.


    "Moxuan!"


    The side Mo Xuan looked at his name in the past.


    The other side''s eyes are looking at her anxiously, and those dark eyes are full of care and anxiety, without other emotions.


    Han Mu Zi doesn''t know what he''s thinking at this moment. His mouth doesn''t listen to the sound of his brain.


    "I want to meet Xiao su."


    Night Mo Xuan eyes tiny Mi Mi, a moment later hand changed a direction, gently stroked her face.


    "Good."


    He guessed that there was something, but she didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t want to force it.


    Now she opened a mouth to herself, night Mo Xuan just agreed to her.


    The car adjusted a head, night Mo Xuan call Xiao Su, ask where he is.


    Xiao Su is dealing with Meng Xueyou, because Han Muzi tells him not to tell yemoxuan about it, so he is extra cautious. At this moment, yemoxuan suddenly calls to ask where he is.


    As soon as you listen, something''s wrong.


    But in front of yemoxuan, Xiao Su did not dare to tell a lie, so he hesitated: "night, less night I''m dealing with personal matters. "


    "Personal matters?" Night Mo Xuan picked pick eyebrow, sneer out voice: "is what private matter, let you so hesitant?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s Er, less night, I''m afraid... "


    "Report your location immediately."


    "Less night." Xiao Su was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Xiao Su, when Do you have something to hide from me? "


    Although the tone of yemoxuan sounds light, Xiao Su feels that his back is cold and his hair is standing up. After he has been with yemoxuan for such a long time, what he fears most is that he is so calm and not angry.


    Some people are angry. They are really angry. But yeshao belongs to that kind. You can see that he doesn''t seem angry, but it''s inexplicable that makes you afraid and depressed.


    One side of Han Mu purple finally can''t listen to go on, helplessly looked at the night ink Xuan one eye, "is I let him don''t tell you, he promised me first, so want to be a trustworthy person."


    After explaining, Han Mu Zi raised her voice and said, "Xiao Su, it''s me. Where are you now? Send me the location. We''ll go there. "


    "Young granny?" Hearing Han Mu Zi''s voice, Xiao Su felt relieved and didn''t falter. Not only that, but also quickly promised to send their position.


    After hanging up the phone, night ink Xuan feel a bit complicated mood.


    Xiao su Isn''t it his assistant?


    What, he can''t do it now?


    "You don''t have any complaints, do you?" In the night ink Xuan thinking, Han Mu purple suddenly asked a voice.


    The night Mo Xuan returns to God, low voice: "no, what dissatisfaction does this have?"? Xiao Su is my assistant. I should listen to you. "


    Han Muzi


    Is it her illusion? There''s always something wrong.


    But after all, Xiao Su is yemoxuan''s assistant, so Han Muzi said for her: "I asked him to keep a secret for me. Although he is your assistant, he is not the kind of person who doesn''t keep his word, so if you want to blame him, blame me."


    "What are you talking about in a mess?" Night Mo Xuan helplessly glanced at her one eye, "he is not to listen to others, listen to you how can I mind?"


    Night Mo Xuan leads people to the destination, but it turns out to be a mental hospital.When Han Muzi saw a few words of mental hospital, his mood was a little complicated. She had wondered before whether Meng Xueyou''s spirit was in trouble. Now it seems that It''s really what she thought.


    There''s been a mental problem, in that case.


    "Little night, little grandma."


    Xiao Su met her. In fact, he didn''t want to bring people to the mental hospital. After all, he was a madman, and he was also a madman who had hurt her too much before. Xiao Su wanted to take her to other places, and then find someone to look at her for a period of time to make sure that she didn''t pretend to be a fool and that she didn''t have any other changes to Shaonai.


    But the conversation with her in the afternoon made Xiao Su change her mind. She was a kind-hearted person. Even if she was her enemy, she suffered so much.


    Although he didn''t intend to help each other, he brought her to the mental hospital, which was almost the same.


    "Xiao Su, how are you?"


    "Young granny, she''s in there. She''s been making trouble just now. The doctors can''t help but give her a tranquilizer. Now she''s asleep."


    Han Mu Zi bit his lower lip lightly, "asleep? Can you go in and have a look? "


    Listen to words, Xiao Su hesitated for a moment, and then turned back to discuss with the people inside, and then came back to say: "you can have a look, but the little grandmother just stand outside to see, lest she suddenly wake up and hurt the little grandmother."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Han Mu purple quickly step into, night ink Xuan nature don''t trust to let him go alone, then step to follow up.


    When passing by Xiao Su, he praised him by the way.


    "Well done."


    The sound came from my ears, cool, but as sharp as a blade.


    Xiao Su swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously.


    Yeshao, how can you praise him for his good work?


    It doesn''t sound like praising him. Is it a deliberate irony? In fact, he has offended yeshao to death?


    Xiao Su''s mood was very complicated, but he kept up with it.

 Chapter 1015

    Standing outside the room, Han Muzi looks at the person lying inside through the transparent glass.


    It''s different from Meng Xueyou.


    She had been put on the mental clothes of the hospital, and her body had been wiped clean, revealing her fair skin.


    Just those white skin, there are many scars.


    Scratches, burns, all kinds of


    Although they were all scabby, these wounds were intricate, spread all over the neck and wrist, even on the face, and looked startled.


    Han Mu Zi felt a breath, at this time, a hand gently covered her eyes.


    "If you look scared, don''t look."


    It is the voice of night Mo Xuan, he stands behind her and gently opens his mouth.


    Han Mu Zi is quiet for a moment, then pulls the hand of night Mo Xuan down, gently shakes his head.


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little surprised that she was so badly hurt."


    Night Mo Xuan probably learned some information from her words, micro frowning: "you have a bad relationship with her?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple also don''t answer, just a little smile, eyes looking at lie inside of Meng Xue you.


    At this time, she fainted there, looking quiet, reminds her of a long time ago, when they were good sisters, they often slept together and lay together. Every time, she woke up earlier than Meng Xueyou.


    Meng Xueyou is willful and always kicks the quilt when sleeping.


    So every time Han Muzi wakes up every morning, she will cover the quilt for her.


    was as like as two peas at the time.


    Just like before.


    In the past, she always came to Han Muzi with heavy and strong colors. Thinking about it, she felt a little pain in her chest and a little moist in her eyes.


    "In the past, we had a good relationship. I saved her, so she relied on me very much. She always said that I was kind to her and would be good to me all my life. She also stood up and helped me a lot when I was very difficult. I thought We''re going to be good sisters. At that time, it was even discussed that whoever got married first, the other party would be the bridesmaid first. I didn''t think that later... "


    It turned out that it was just a play.


    She didn''t know that Meng Xueyou was kind to her because she really appreciated her, so she became her good sister. Or, know her secret, want to use her to get more and close to her.


    But no matter what reason it all comes from, the little things we get along with are still burning her chest like fire.


    "You don''t remember her, do you?" Han Mu Zi suddenly looked back at the night ink Xuan one eye, "you also know, maybe you can have a good look at her face, may also help you restore memory."


    Originally night Mo Xuan didn''t pay attention to the woman lying inside. After listening to Han Mu Zi''s words, he looked at Meng Xue You''s face.


    At first, he thought there was nothing strange about this face.


    He didn''t have any impression either.


    But after a while, several pictures came out of my mind.


    And there is Han Muzi in these pictures, but It''s not good.


    The woman in the picture wears a pair of Pink Earrings, and he takes out a pair of similar earrings. After Han Muzi sees it, she is stimulated and breaks the Pink Earrings he sent out.


    Never before has the picture been so clear.


    But he hurt Han Muzi, night ink Xuan chest a dull pain, but he did not have time to experience the pain of the cone heart, the head and severe pain.


    "Do you have an impression?"


    Asked Han Mu Zi.


    The night Mo Xuan takes back the vision, the vision falls on Han Mu Zi''s face again, in front of her looking at her own vision extremely worry and concern, then gradually and just remember that painful face overlap together.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, he only used a pair of deep black eyes to look at himself. Han Muzi was a little scared. She didn''t think so much just now. She just let yemoxuan see Meng Xueyou.


    After all, they all came here, and Meng Xueyou should have left a lot of memories in their lives before. Maybe it''s helpful for him to have a look?


    I didn''t expect his reaction to be so big.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi grabbed his hand anxiously: "are you ok? Do you remember something? "


    Xiao Su also realizes that something is wrong, and goes forward to help Han Muzi help ye Moxuan.


    "Yeshao, are you ok? Why don''t we go out first? "


    Han Mu Zi also nodded: "OK, go out first."


    As a result, she just wanted to take a step, the hand was night ink Xuan anti buckle, "I''m ok."


    "Nothing?" Han Mu Zi''s heart didn''t come down, because night Mo Xuan''s face and appearance didn''t look like nothing. She looked into his dark eyes: "do you think of something?"


    How exciting is Meng Xueyou?Is it because she has done too much?


    Don''t know why, Han Mu purple suddenly feel a little bad taste in the heart.


    Of course, she knows that yemoxuan has only herself in her heart, but yemoxuan''s reaction is so strong after she meets Meng Xueyou that she is still a little weak.


    She knew exactly where the trouble came from.


    But at this time, of course, she has no energy to care.


    "Think of some." The night Mo Xuan sinks a voice, grasped her hand to use some strength, eyebrow always tightly Cu, looking at her eyes seem very painful.


    Looking at him like this, there was a sweat on his forehead, but there was no other extreme reaction, and he could even tell her that he thought of something.


    It seems that He really remembered something.


    "You Do you think of some bad memories? " Asked Han Mu Zi.


    The night Mo Xuan stopped for a moment and nodded.


    Han Mu Zi suddenly couldn''t speak. She took a deep breath and looked around. She found that there was a bench not far away. So she turned around and said, "let''s go over there and sit down first."


    Night Mo Xuan thought for a moment, then nodded: "good."


    Think of those things, night ink Xuan headache gradually fade, his breath gloomy to accompany Han Muzi forward.


    After sitting down, the medical staff of the mental hospital probably saw this scene and asked curiously, "are you ok? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Xiao Su quickly replied: "no, thank you."


    After that, I wiped a cold sweat. They are all normal people. Where do I need the help of the staff of the mental hospital?


    After sitting down, Han Mu Zi takes out a paper towel from his bag and wipes the thin sweat on his forehead for ye Mo Xuan. Then he wipes both sides of his nose, but his hand is caught by Ye Mo Xuan.


    "Don''t be angry," he said suddenly


    Han Mu Zi paused for a moment, "eh?"


    The thin lips of the night Mo Xuan moved and vomited a word after a while.


    "I have nothing to do with her."

 Chapter 1016

    Hear here, Han Mu purple is more unidentified, so.


    But she thought about the performance of yemoxuan just now, and what he said now, maybe she could understand it.


    He saw Han Xueyou just now. If his memory is stimulated, what he thinks of now should be fragments of Meng Xueyou''s memory, but he only saw some fragments and didn''t see all of them.


    So, will say to her, he and Meng Xueyou have nothing to do?


    In order to prove his conjecture, Han Mu Zi smiles and asks: "are you talking about the person lying inside?"


    Night ink Xuan calm a face, thin lips tightly pursed, eyes from beginning to end did not leave Han Mu purple face, for fear of missing any expression on her face.


    Although he didn''t answer his question, he didn''t deny it. Han Muzi knew he was right.


    "If you think of these things when you see her, then It should be about her memory. "


    "Not her."


    Han Mu Zi is surprised: "is that?"


    "I see that pair of Pink Earrings."


    Han Mu Zi was shocked to open her eyes and her heart beat faster.


    Pink Earrings.


    He actually It''s this thing that comes to mind.


    At that time, she quarreled with yemoxuan because of this pair of Pink Earrings, and then fell in love with Meng Xueyou. Even later, when yemoxuan chose another pair of Pink Earrings for her, Han Muzi threw the earrings out directly.


    After so many years, she still thinks about it.


    Probably notice that she looks wrong, night ink Xuan grabs her hand way and heavy a few minutes, Han Mu purple eat pain, back to God.


    This just thought of what, she will be the fundus of the heart.


    "It''s been a long time, you see It''s just one-sided, not all. So I don''t have to explain anything to me. I know everything. "


    Xiao Su heard the conversation and thought of the incident, so he couldn''t help but put in a word: "that young lady, I was angry when I mentioned this. At that time, the earrings were bought by yeshao to give you. But at that time, Meng Xueyou didn''t know what was going on. He stole the earrings, and then he went to see her with them! "


    Han Muzi


    She raised her head and looked at Xiao Su in amazement.


    She had always thought that yemoxuan believed Meng Xueyou''s words, so she put the EARRINGS


    At that time, she always chose to believe in yemoxuan, so she didn''t guess anything else.


    But Han Muzi knew that it was a knot in her heart.


    Think of here, Han Mu Ziwei closed his eyes, calmed his mood, and then slowly opened his mouth: "if there is no close opportunities, then how can she have the opportunity to steal?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan tight Cu eyebrow again thick a few minutes, he tightly grasps Han Mu purple hand.


    "Mu Zi!"


    "Little grandma..."


    "It''s OK. I''m just talking about the past. No matter what happened before, it''s all in the past." It seems that Han Mu''s face does not have the same light smile as Han Mu''s.


    However she this appearance fell into the eye of night Mo Xuan, but became another appearance.


    He has lost his memory, and now he has only recovered a small part, which is still the part with the knife. Obviously, what Xiao Su said next to him is strange to Yemo Xuan.


    What he saw was also different from what Xiao Su said.


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan pursed tight thin lips, calm face did not speak.


    But Xiao Su looked at the expression of his family''s night, and still couldn''t help but want to say a word for him.


    "Little grandma..."


    Han Mu Zi raised her head and looked at Xiao Su: "did the doctor say how she was?"


    Listen to words, Xiao Su silent for a while, eyes from their own night less face, see night less calm face, but no other plan, finally Xiao Su can only answer the question of Han Mu Zi.


    "The doctor said that the mental problem is very serious, and it will take a long time to go to the hospital."


    Are you in hospital?


    Han Mu Zi nodded: "I know."


    "Is she going to let her live here?"


    "Let her live."


    She has become like this. After so much retribution, Han Muzi has no hatred for her for a long time. She is regarded as a poor person.


    And I was just the one who offered her a helping hand.


    "I know, young granny. I''ll make sure this way. It''s getting late. Will you and yeshao go back first?"


    "Good."


    Han Mu Zi stands up directly and plans to leave directly. After taking two steps, she suddenly thinks of something and turns to pull the sleeve of the night Mo Xuan.


    "Not yet?"


    Night Mo Xuan eyes move, originally thought she was angry, don''t want to pay attention to oneself, will leave directly by oneself, didn''t expect that she unexpectedly turned round to ask him.Seeing her hand is about to take back, the night Mo Xuan can''t help but hold that pair of thin white wrists, and then grasp.


    Han Muzi


    She tried to struggle for a while, not only failed to break away, but was night ink Xuan hold more tightly.


    Some helpless, but Han Mu purple or mouth way: "go, go back to eat."


    After seeing them off at last, Xiao Su secretly wiped a handful of sweat. In fact, he thought that night was less poisonous. He had seen so many people before. Although they were stimulated each time, he didn''t think of anything.


    But this time I see Meng Xueyou, I think of some bad things in the past.


    Even if he is not a young grandmother, he can feel the grievance.


    But Xiao Su doesn''t think it''s because Meng Xueyou is so important that he stimulates yemoxuan. There must be other reasons.


    Is it because I particularly hate this person? Or is it that I was stimulated too much before, and now as long as I see familiar people, I will slowly think of some things?


    Xiao Su was lost in thought.


    I don''t know if he wants to find a chance to explain this matter to his little grandmother again? Otherwise, if ye Shao hadn''t thought of anything, she would have been angry.


    Then ye Shao doesn''t know how to coax him.


    That''s the end!


    After making up her mind, Xiao Su decided to explain this to her next time.


    *


    at night


    Xiao Su is busy all day. After taking a bath, when he is ready to lie down, yemoxuan calls him.


    "Little night?" Xiao Su was a little surprised. Since he returned home, yeshao seldom called him in the middle of the night. All the work was done directly during the day.


    So now night ink Xuan call him, Xiao Su is a little strange.


    The voice of night Mo Xuan is low, pass from the mobile phone that end.


    "You are very clear about me and Mu Zi''s past?"


    Listen to words, Xiao Su in the heart a burst of clap Deng, unexpectedly is for this matter?


    "I dare not say 100 percent, but 80 percent should be."


    After all, ye Moxuan always trusts him and never hides anything from him, so Xiao Su knows a lot.

 Chapter 1017

    After all, ye Moxuan always trusts him and never hides anything from him, so Xiao Su knows a lot.


    "Well, I want you to put these things in a file."


    What?


    What?


    Let him sort out the past into a document?


    When Xiao Su heard this sentence, he could hardly believe his ears. He was almost petrified in the same place.


    Let him do this, then doesn''t he have to use his own brain to write it down???


    "No way, little night!" Xiao Su immediately directly refused the night ink Xuan''s order: "my literary talent is not good, I can''t organize this."


    These things are not like the ones we used to investigate. After others have investigated, they can be directly summarized and sent to him.


    "Who did you organize?" The night Mo Xuan cold way: "you look for a person to tidy up not to go?"


    Xiao Su: "it''s Who are you looking for? "


    "Oh." The night Mo Xuan sneers a voice: "do you think?"


    Xiao Su immediately silences the ground voice, OK, find who don''t need night Mo Xuan to say, anyway anyway, he just wants to sort out the data by himself. He felt very embarrassed. After all, those events were the love and hatred between yeshao and his little grandmother, which made him a big man. He felt that he was really hard to talk about.


    "Yeshao, that Can we discuss this matter again... "


    When Xiao Su is still fighting for himself, he suddenly hears a soft female voice from the end of the night ink Xuan: "you don''t sleep, what are you doing?"


    It''s the voice of little grandma!


    Grandma, help me!!!


    This is Xiao Su''s cry at the moment!


    The night Mo Xuan leans on the balustrade of the balcony to make a phone call. After hearing the voice of Han Mu Zi coming from behind, he turns his head and looks at Han Mu Zi. At one glance, he frowns. Without saying a word, he cuts off the phone directly, and then walks towards Han Mu Zi.


    "How do you get out? I''m wearing so little! "


    Han jiaozi unbuttoned his coat and hugged him directly.


    Han Muzi put on an indoor pajama. Although it''s winter, it''s outside after all, and certainly can''t resist the cold outside.


    Besides, it''s still the seaside, and she''s pregnant.


    More think, night Mo Xuan more Cu starts eyebrow, cold voice: "go in."


    Han Mu Zi raised her head from his coat and didn''t move half a minute.


    "Who are you calling?"


    The lower jaw of night Mo Xuan is a little tight, and he looks down at the person in front of him.


    Under the dark light, her watery eyes were full of aura, clear and moving. She looked at him without any magazines, as if she could see him at a glance, and as if she didn''t understand anything.


    Such eyes


    The mood in the eye of night Mo Xuan is rolling, subconsciously move away a vision, fall to her white and small and exquisite have send of ear lobe top, the throat rolled roll, the voice also inexplicably low a few minutes.


    "People in the company."


    He explained in a hoarse voice, "call and ask about work."


    "Things at work?" Han Mu Zi blinked, "more than eleven? Do the employees in your company love their work so much? I''m still working at this time. I even call you as the president. You have to be above the middle level, right


    "Yes." The night Mo Xuan lightly smiles a, "they love work so much, have your credit among them."


    "Me?"


    Night Mo Xuan''s vision still stares at that small earlobe, some are ready to move.


    "You forgot?" In a low voice, he breathed in a low voice and approached her ear: "the shares of the company are in your hands, Mrs. night."


    Han Mu purple eyes a change, night Mo Xuan don''t mention, she almost forget this thing.


    At the beginning, he actually gave her such a contract. It was very unlucky at first sight, but something really happened.


    Just think about it!


    "You! Ah... "


    Han Mu Zi just wanted to blame him, but the earlobe was caught by him. She was so scared that she reached out to push him subconsciously.


    She forgot that she was in the arms of yemoxuan at the moment. She did not push at all. Instead, yemoxuan hugged her and bit her earlobe.


    "What are you doing? Let go... " Han Mu Zi is very anxious, "I have business to ask you."


    Someone has been a vegetarian for a long time recently, and now he has tasted the smell of meat. How can he stop at this time? He gasps for breath in an evil way.


    "That''s the business."


    It can''t be more right.


    "Ye Mo Xuan!"


    "Good, keep it for a while."


    Han Muzi wanted to scold him, but he picked him up and went into the bedroom.


    The temperature in the bedroom is much higher than that outside. Han Muzi is placed on the soft big bed by yemoxuan. I don''t know if she''s afraid of escaping or what. Yemoxuan''s body is also pressed down, and her hands are on her sides, trapping her in her arms.¡°¡­¡­ Stop it! I really have something important to ask you! "


    The eye ground of night Mo Xuan ink color is a little fishy red, the breath is unsteady.


    "What''s the matter? If it''s something before, then I don''t remember anything. Don''t ask. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, she wants to ask him for help, but this is what ye Moxuan did before she lost her memory. If she wants to ask him for help now, he probably can''t say why.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi''s mood suddenly became depressed.


    What makes her even more depressed is that the immediate crisis has not been lifted.


    Because someone who is a vegetarian recently is so hungry and thirsty that she has begun to gnaw on her neck. When the numb touch comes from her neck, she suddenly reacts.


    "No way!"


    If there''s a kiss, she''ll be seen at work tomorrow.


    But the night Mo Xuan is not obedient, Han Mu Zi can only stretch out her hand to protect her neck from his attack.


    As a result, someone is not angry, can not kiss the neck, began to kiss her arm, hot thin lips from her arm often move up, and finally fell on her shoulder.


    He pulled open her pajamas, thin lips heavily imprinted on the white shoulder.


    Han Mu Zi snorted and protected her neck, but she couldn''t protect her shoulder.


    So she put out another hand to protect her shoulder.


    The night Mo Xuan lifts Mou, the eye ground seems to have evil spirit, he low ground smile a, big hand moves to her nightgown button up.


    Han Muzi Stop it


    She''s really going to die! Why did this man become so wild tonight?


    "Good."


    The night Mo Xuan lived a hand, but didn''t give up, but gather up front to use the tooth to pick out the button of her pajamas, and he himself, the button of pajamas has already solved half, revealing a big chest muscle of strong key, plus he now uses the tooth to pick out the button of her pajamas.


    He closed his eyes.


    I hate to admit it, but It''s really sexy.


    She seems to be a little I''m in love.

 Chapter 1018

    Now it''s time to get emotional


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes are a little confused, and his brain has been ringing an alarm, telling him that he can''t go on like this any more.


    But the body does not have a little resistance, in the night ink Xuan at this time the sexy appearance of the urge, Han Mu purple''s hand gradually ring on the night ink Xuan''s neck, meaning disorderly began to respond.


    Previously she did not respond, but also has been resisting, night ink Xuan is very hard.


    But now she began to respond, night ink Xuan just realized how bad things have become.


    It turned out that he just wanted to stir it up.


    Can''t eat meat, have some soup?


    But now


    When Han Mu Ziyi is in love, she suddenly feels that the person supporting her suddenly turns over and sits on the edge of the bed. Because she is pregnant, so Yemo Xuan can only support her hands for fear of hurting her.


    Originally, Han Muzi was teased by him and made a good decision, but now he turned over and left. Why?


    "What''s the matter?" Han Mu Zi stares at his back and can''t help asking.


    The night Mo Xuan turns to see her one eye, the color of his Mou bottom is very deep, seem to have a regiment of fire light to jump in surging, thin lip helplessly pursed pursed, then just dumb voice way: "isn''t pregnant?"


    For a moment, Han Mu Zi didn''t know what he meant by this sentence and nodded.


    "Yes."


    There is a deep sense of helplessness and desire dissatisfaction at the bottom of his eyes. Han Muzi thinks that he wants to continue. When he is ready to hold him, he doesn''t want the thin lips of yemoxuan to just click on her forehead and leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, it''s over?


    Han Mu purple wrinkled show eyebrow, see night Mo Xuan for her cover good quilt, gentle voice with restraint color: "sleep."


    This man What''s wrong? Don''t want to continue, then he suddenly what nerve, do what tickle her? It''s irresponsible to tease myself and make myself look like this.


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi really can''t control himself, will foot out of the quilt kicked him, and then quickly pull the quilt cover, turn back to the night ink Xuan.


    Forget it, don''t do it.


    Anyway, it''s not him who is suffering. He has to tease and is irresponsible after the tease. Let him suffer.


    Han Muzi didn''t take care of the reaction of the people behind her after she turned her back. Anyway, it''s too late for him to regret now.


    The person behind him sat at the bedside for a while, then Han Muzi felt a light at the bedside, and the night ink Xuan went out.


    Han Mu Zi secretly looked back and found that he ran to the balcony again.


    "Cut, go to the balcony. You deserve to freeze to death."


    She planned to ignore him, adjusted her most comfortable posture, ready to sleep.


    She is pregnant now. She is sleepy and fast to sleep. Han Muzi was looking at his back at the beginning, but later, her eyelids became heavy.


    Then she couldn''t open it, then she closed her eyes, and then she couldn''t remember what happened.


    On the other side


    after hearing Han Muzi''s voice, Xiao Su still wants to ask his little grandmother to help him. Who knows, yemoxuan cut off the phone. Xiao Su thought about it, but he didn''t dare to call back. He could only sit by the bed and look at his cell phone with a headache.


    To assign him such a task, it''s better to let him go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire. Xiao Su must not be as timid as he is now. He can jump as soon as he says it.


    After waiting for half a night, Xiao Su doesn''t get any more calls from yemoxuan. Xiao Su even thinks that it''s better to go to bed, and then pretends that yeshao hasn''t called this phone tonight?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su thinks it''s a good idea, so he goes to clean up for a while, turns off the light and gets ready to go to bed. His mobile phone vibrates.


    At the moment, Xiao Su was full of energy and almost fainted after seeing the information.


    Information is night ink Xuan sent, only a word.


    I''ll have the information the day after tomorrow. }


    the day after tomorrow???


    He would like to ask yemoxuan if he knows that it''s already late at night today, and there is only one day left for him to sleep until tomorrow. He has to go to work during the day.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Su felt that he had to buy time for himself.


    So he took out his cell phone and started typing.


    The night Mo Xuan sits on the chair of the balcony, the long leg overlaps and closes the eye to lean over there, the facial expression although can''t see what, but the tight frown head is like to be restraining what, although in this cold winter, but his forehead is still oozing cold sweat.


    Di -


    when the mobile phone rings, yemoxuan looks down, and it''s a text message from Xiao su.


    Less night, can we delay it for another two days? This task Great difficulty. }


    at night, Mo Xuan typing without expression.


    {No. }


    {so, is it the night after tomorrow, or the night after tomorrow? }{8 a.m.}


    Xiao Su


    In my heart, it seems that there are 10000 grass mud horses whistling past. I want to curse and question each other. But Finally, Xiao Su put down her mobile phone, lay down straight, mechanically covered her quilt, and then quietly closed her eyes.


    Well, serenity.


    Because he has foreseen the difficulty of this task, maybe he will go very peacefully?? ha-ha.


    As long as he knew yeshao''s temperament, he shouldn''t have asked. Anyway, yeshao didn''t say when it was. He just said the day after tomorrow, so he put it off until the night after tomorrow.


    Now it''s all right. I''ll dig my own hole and jump.


    *


    Xiaoyan hasn''t gone back to find another job since she resigned. She hasn''t been home for a long time. In fact, there is a reason. Before, she wanted to go abroad with Mu Zi.


    So she quit her job in the Finance Department of Yeshi group.


    And the head of the financial department is her father. She is very angry about Xiaoyan''s resignation. After all, if she doesn''t want such a good job, she will be pushed up by others soon.


    At that time, she would like to regret that she would not have a chance to come back.


    But Xiaoyan felt that yemoxuan was a scum man and didn''t want to continue working in his company. She even advised her father not to work for this scum, which made her father scold her.


    He also pointed to her nose and said that if she had to resign, they would break the father daughter relationship and let her never come back.


    At that time, Xiaoyan was also young, so she was very angry. Originally, she wanted to persuade her father, but she didn''t expect her father to be so tough. If she was softer, she would have no face.


    So at the moment, Xiaoyan directly broke the father daughter relationship with her father and said that she would not come back!


    In the blink of an eye, her father has not called her for so many years, and neither father nor daughter has contacted her.


    Only her mother would call her every year to ask when she would go back?


    Xiaoyan is thinking at this time, why is the person who called her not her father?


    He didn''t ask himself to go back. Isn''t it a shame for her to go back?

 Chapter 1019

    She''s not going back.


    But this time, after Xiaoyan resigned, although Han Muzi bought a house to stay.


    But her heart was empty.


    Xiaomi Dou is abroad with his grandfather, and Mu Zi is paired with Yemo Xuan. She is the only one of the three people who usually live together.


    Xiaoyan feels lonely. At this time, she naturally thinks of her family.


    However, when she thought that her father hadn''t called her for so many years, she was very aggrieved. She wanted to go home and stubbornly didn''t want to go back.


    Young always frivolous, put down those hard words, did not expect to have become the bitter fruit later.


    If only dad would call her now and let her go back.


    Xiaoyan eats and sleeps day and night, sleeps and eats, and indulges himself like a failure.


    She felt that she was too miserable. She had never been so lonely for a moment. Coupled with the feeling of being lovelorn, she felt as if she had been abandoned by the whole world.


    Although it''s single love.


    Wuwu, love makes people worry. It''s really not hearsay. She shouldn''t have touched love before. Now she''s making herself like this.


    If only someone could accompany her at this time, Xiaoyan thought.


    She turned over. There was sunlight outside the window. It was so dazzling that Xiaoyan got up and drew the curtains. The light inside was taken away and the room became dark.


    I feel more comfortable at last.


    Xiaoyan went back to the bed and lay down.


    But the mobile phone rings at this time. Xiaoyan is stunned. Is there anyone else looking for her?


    Is it Mu Zi, or millet beans?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan had a faint expectation in her heart. She took out her mobile phone and took a look, only to find that the caller ID was her mother.


    Mother?


    How could she call herself at this time?


    Xiaoyan picked up the mobile phone to answer the phone.


    "Mom?"


    "Xiaoyan In the mobile phone, her mother''s voice sounded worried, like something urgent. Xiaoyan reached out and rubbed her eyes, "Mom, how can you call me at this time? I told you before, I won''t go back. "


    "Xiaoyan, you''d better come back soon."


    Sure enough, her mother called her back again. Xiaoyan turned her lips and didn''t want to answer.


    "Xiaoyan? Are you listening to mom? "


    "Well, listen..." Xiaoyanman answers carelessly, lying down on the bed and casually pulling the quilt on himself.


    "It''s not so good this time. You have to come back. I know you''ve been angry these years, but it''s been five years. You don''t go home every year. Your father and I raised you so big, but it''s not to make you so angry."


    Xiaoyan listen to these broken read, only feel tired in the heart, but now for the lonely she, and inexplicably feel some warmth, in the past Xiaoyan at this time may find some excuse, said he had work to busy, and then hang up.


    But now she did not want to hang up, but lay there listening to the broken thoughts from her old mother.


    "Mom, it''s not that I want to annoy people. You know what happened at the beginning. Anyway, he asked me to break off the father daughter relationship with him. Now that I have broken off the father daughter relationship, what can I do? Don''t you want to be obnoxious when you go back? "


    "Your father is so old, do you believe what he said? What if he said that? Can''t you, as a junior, give him more consideration? "


    Xiaoyan I want to be considerate, but I can''t


    "Well, mom, before I told you, just talk about today. You have to come back."


    Xiaoyan closed her eyes, turned over and said: "I don''t want to go back. Mom, I''ve already told you that unless he calls me to go back, wouldn''t it be a shame for me to go back now?"


    But for so many years, her father hasn''t pulled down this face, and Xiaoyan can''t pull down this face either.


    Think of here, Xiaoyan feel upset, as long as her father said, Xiaoyan, you come back.


    She is estimated to gallop back, even the kind of breathless.


    The other end of the mobile phone was silent for a while. Xiaoyan''s mother sighed heavily, and her tone became heavy. "Xiaoyan, even if your father wants to call you, he can''t call now."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Yesterday, he was in a car accident on his way back from work


    Bang -


    the news was like a thunderbolt. Xiaoyan was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Her lips trembled, she couldn''t say a word, and her mind was in a mess.


    "Xiaoyan, when your father didn''t have an accident before, your mother didn''t care about you, but now your father is lying in the hospital bed. If you are willful again at this time, don''t blame your mother for being ruthless.""Which hospital?" Xiaoyan trembles to find her voice.


    There Leng for a while, and then told the name of the hospital Xiaoyan.


    "Mom is waiting for you in the hospital."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaoyan didn''t think much about anything. She grabbed her mobile phone and key and went out of the door. She didn''t take her bag or change her clothes. When she got to the main road and was looked at strangely by others, she didn''t care why others looked at her like this. After she stopped a taxi by the side of the road, she directly asked the taxi driver to drive the car to the hospital.


    Along the way, she was waiting anxiously, but she also ran into a traffic jam. Xiaoyan''s mood was not to mention congested. She asked Shifu when she would arrive and how long she would need.


    It was this question several times. At the beginning, the taxi driver was able to answer her patiently, but later he was a little impatient. After she asked again, the taxi driver said directly, "look at this road. It''s not that I didn''t open it on purpose. It''s not that nice to say. I''m not sure when I''ll be there!"


    Xiaoyan was so fierce, the whole person wilted, wrongly will be legs up, low head holding his legs, face buried in the knee.


    Taxi driver:


    Isn''t it? He said it a little more seriously, and then he made people cry?


    The taxi driver was a little embarrassed and could only say in a calm voice: "little girl, it''s really not my uncle. I mean, there''s a bit of traffic jam at this time. But you can rest assured that we can get to the hospital. It just takes so much more time than usual. And although there''s a traffic jam at this time, it''s not so serious. It''s a while That''s it. "


    Xiao Yan''s head nodded a little and didn''t answer.


    The taxi driver saw her like this, but he didn''t say anything more. Soon the driveway passed slowly, and the car finally arrived at the hospital.


    Xiaoyan paid the car fee. As soon as she got off the bus, she saw her mother at the gate of the hospital. She was waiting for her.

 Chapter 1020

    Xiao Yan''s eyes were red and her heart was sour. She rushed over and hugged her.


    "Just come." Xiaoyan''s mother patted her on the back. She and her son hadn''t seen each other for so many years. Now that they met, Xiaoyan''s mother''s eyes became red.


    After they separated, Xiao Yan looked at her mother with red eyes, "my father, he How''s it going? "


    "After the rescue last night, the hospital said it would observe for 48 hours. If he could spend the 48 hours safely, there would be no big problem, but..."


    "48 hours..." Xiaoyan almost fainted when she heard the number of words.


    Isn''t that going to take two days?


    How could it hurt so badly?


    "Where is he now? May I see him? "


    Xiaoyan''s mother shook her head: "I''ll take you outside the intensive care unit to have a look. The doctor is not allowed to visit many times now. In the morning, your relatives and uncles all came once. You can stand there with your mother and have a look later."


    "Good."


    On the way to intensive care unit, Xiaoyan''s mother suddenly frowned, "it seems that there is a strange smell. What''s the smell?"


    Xiaoyan is all in her father''s body. She doesn''t smell anything strange, so she shakes her head.


    But Xiaoyan''s mother at this time, her eyes fell on her body, it seems that there is a major discovery: "Xiaoyan, you, how do you come to the hospital like this?"


    Just now, they haven''t seen each other for many years. She has been so excited that she didn''t pay attention. Now Xiaoyan''s mother noticed that Xiaoyan ran over in her pajamas, and there were some stains on the pajamas, and her hair was in a mess.


    "Mom? What''s the matter? Let''s go and see Dad first. "


    Xiaoyan''s mother stopped and thought, "if you go to see your father like this, if your father is awake now, you may be directly angry."


    Xiaoyan What''s wrong with me? "


    "Look at your hair? Don''t even dare to compete with you? And the sour smell I just said... " Xiaoyan''s mother sniffed on her body, then stepped back a few steps, far away from her, "say, you haven''t bathed in a few days? With a sour smell, when you came to the hospital, you didn''t smoke everyone out on the way? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyan looked at her mother in silence for a while, and finally dropped her head powerlessly.


    Well, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Is she born?


    "Fortunately, you can''t go in to visit. You smell You can wake your Dad up and pass out. "


    "Ma!" Xiaoyan anxiously jump: "can you stop damaging me like this, dad is still lying in intensive care unit!"


    Listening to the words, Xiaoyan''s mother gave her a sad look: "do you still know that he is lying in the intensive care unit? If he wasn''t lying in the intensive care unit, wouldn''t you come back? "


    "I..."


    "I can''t visit you anyway. I think you''d better go home with me first and clean yourself up. You can''t see people at all."


    "But I''ve come all the time. Why don''t you let me have a look at Dad? Mom, just take it as if I''m begging you, let me have a sneak look at Dad, and I''ll go back and wash it! "


    Finally, Xiaoyan''s mother took her to see Xiaoyan''s father. Xiaoyan stood in the window of intensive care unit and looked at the people lying in the hospital bed. Her nose began to sour again.


    "How can you drive so carelessly? I''m so old and I''ve had a car accident. I''m going to laugh to death. "


    While speaking, Xiaoyan shed tears.


    Seeing this, Xiaoyan''s mother can''t help wiping her tears and patting Xiaoyan on the shoulder while wiping her face: "you are a dead girl. Your father has entered the intensive care unit. You still call him a dead old man. You are a dead girl with no conscience."


    "Wu Wu Wu..." The two mothers and daughters hugged and wept bitterly.


    About ten seconds later, Xiaoyan''s mother wiped away the tears on her face and stopped Xiaoyan: "well, the hospital forbids noise. We cry so loud that it will disturb your father. If we want to cry, let''s go back and cry. By the way, you can wash your body well."


    Finish saying to return to push away small Yan, particularly dislike.


    Xiaoyan


    Mom!


    After that, Xiaoyan went home with her mother and stood at the door. She opened the door with her key and said, "you haven''t come back all these years, but your little room has been cleaned for you all the time. Recently, your father is in hospital. You can move back. Your clothes are the same as before. Although it''s been five years, I think you are thinner than before, and you should be able to live Wear it. "


    Click -


    the door opened, and Xiaoyan followed her into the house. Looking at the familiar furnishings at home, Xiaoyan''s tears came up again. These tears had not yet been brewed successfully. Xiaoyan''s mother slapped her on the back of the head: "go to take a bath, and take off your shoes. Your mother''s floor was only cleaned yesterday."


    XiaoyanThat tear idea Leng is by this slap to accept to go back, small Yan facial expression depressed ground entered toilet.


    "Clothes? Want to be naked? "


    Xiaoyan Mom, would you let me in like this? "


    "That''s true."


    Xiao Yan was speechless for a while. She looked up at herself in the mirror, but she was startled. She stepped back and stared at the unkempt woman in the mirror in horror.


    This Is that her???


    How did she become like this??


    Xiaoyan stares at herself in the mirror, her pale lips trembling, her hands shaking and caressing her cheek.


    His hair was as messy as a chicken coop, his eyes were puffy, his lips were dry and peeling, his skin was dull and dull, and he looked like a woman from a mountain.


    Oh, no, the women from the mountains are beautiful. After all, the people are outstanding and the water supports people.


    It''s not like her. She''s ugly and ridiculous.


    Just like her, how could Han Qing like her?


    And her self pity here is just a joke.


    Han Qing can''t see it. Even if she sees it, she won''t feel sorry for her. Her life is getting worse day by day. When she goes out, other people treat her as a monster. Even her mother hates the taste of her.


    Is it like this?


    Xiaoyan hasn''t looked in the mirror recently. Now when she sees that she has become a ghost for a man, she suddenly feels extremely ridiculous.


    How long has she been with Mu Zi? When Mu Zi and ye Mo Xuan separated, she suffered for a while, but she didn''t turn herself into this kind of person, ghost and ghost.


    And what about her?


    It''s just the end of a single love. I''m really going to be laughed at.


    Turn on the shower, Xiaoyan took off her clothes and stood at the bottom, letting the hot water wash her body.


    From today on, she can''t go on like this.


    People''s life is very long, there are many interesting things in life, love is not a must, men are not.

 Chapter 1021

    After taking this bath for nearly half an hour, Xiaoyan felt that she had washed herself clean.


    When she came out with a bath towel, Xiaoyan''s mother was sitting on the sofa answering the phone, wiping her tears.


    "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. Our family''s old Zhou was in a terrible situation. Now he is still in the intensive care unit. The doctor said that he would have to observe for 48 hours..."


    She said while crying, the corner of the eye Yu Guang saw Xiao Yan come out from the bathroom, then quickly said: "well, I have something else here, I won''t tell you more."


    Then he hung up the phone, wiped away his tears and came to Xiaoyan. He stood in front of her and looked at her carefully.


    But just now sad appearance already completely disappeared.


    Xiaoyan doesn''t feel strange. She doesn''t think her mother doesn''t care about her father. She cries because she is really sad. Now she is not sad because she doesn''t bring her emotion to the time when she gets along with Xiaoyan.


    Her mother has always been a man of love and hate.


    The first second can be dark clouds, the next second can also be clear, quiet years.


    Before, Xiaoyan had been taught by her mother. Unexpectedly She ended up in the hands of a man.


    Xiaoyan of course did not dare to tell her mother these things. If she told her, she would only be ridiculed in the end.


    "I can barely see it. What was that just now? I don''t know. I thought that Luo Huimei was kind enough to take the beggar home. "


    Xiaoyan Mom, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Can you stop hurting me? "


    Luo Huimei blinked innocently, "what? I didn''t scold you on the phone. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I said, "are you still not happy?"


    "No!"


    Small Yan wood face to his room, go in to put on clothes, the results open the wardrobe to see those clothes packed, she almost fainted.


    The clothes that she thought were good-looking five years ago look very childish now.


    Xiaoyan is speechless in a moment, and closes the wardrobe with a bang. Luo Huimei, who came in after


    saw this, make complaints about her: "why? No clothes? You want to go out naked? "


    Having said that, Luo Huimei found that her daughter had been staring at her, and her eyes made her numb. "What''s your mother doing?"


    "Mom, I find your clothes look better than those I used to. Lend me one."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Psycho, you, a little girl in my old lady''s clothes? "


    "What old lady?" Xiaoyan rolled her eyes silently. Her mother is not old, and she has a baby face. She likes to be young, so her clothes are very fashionable, although it is a little different from her dress style.


    But Xiaoyan thinks that these clothes are better than those childish clothes in her cupboard.


    And she has decided that from today to wash the heart revolution, no longer sad for men, or even shed a tear.


    If she breaks her heart or tears for a man, she is the ugliest and fattest pig in the world!


    The revolution of heart washing starts with change. First, it is to change her dressing style. She wants to abandon those childish and immature clothes. She wants to be a woman with mature mind and appearance!


    "Mom, lend me something to wear. I don''t want to wear these. I want to wear yours."


    With that, Xiaoyan went to hold Luo Huimei''s arm and quietly spread Jiao.


    "Go ahead, if you put on my clothes and others think you are married, how can you get married then?"


    Speaking of the matter of getting married, Luo Huimei suddenly thought of something and looked at her daughter holding her arm suspiciously: "by the way, you have been abroad for five years. When did you come back? How long have you been back? Why didn''t you tell me all the time? Besides, you should have been in love for so long? What''s a boyfriend like? When will you bring it back for mom to see? "


    Mentioning love affairs, Xiaoyan''s eyes touched for a while, then avoided the gaze of Luo Huimei and said with a smile: "Mom, you have so many questions. I don''t know which one to ask. I want to wear clothes now. You can borrow a suit of clothes for me first. When I''m free, I''ll tell you about my past affairs."


    They are mother and daughter. How can Luo Huimei not see that Xiaoyan''s eyes are evasive when she talks about it, and she feels guilty when she looks at it. Then she connects her appearance in front of her today. Luo Huimei thinks she knows something secret.


    She looked at her daughter and asked, "Xiaoyan, have you been abandoned?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Xiaoyan jumped up as if she had been trampled on her tail and yelled: "Mom, what the hell are you talking about? Who was abandoned? Who will abandon me when your daughter is so beautiful? "


    Luo Yanmei knew Xiaoyan best. Seeing her strong reaction, she said, "it seems that she was really abandoned and didn''t run away."


    Xiaoyan Mom! Really not! "


    "What does that man look like? is it pretty? How long have you been here? How did you divide your hands? ""Ma!"


    Luo Huimei looked at her calmly. After looking at her for a long time, Xiao Yan finally lost the battle and sat down beside the bed dejectedly. "It''s good-looking, but there''s no place, and there''s no break-up."


    "Well?" After catching some information from this, Luo Huimei quickly walked to Xiaoyan and sat down: "didn''t she get it? What are you frustrated about? "


    Xiaoyan''s expression is stuffy, obviously a pair of don''t want to say.


    "Ma, don''t you push me? I''m not going to mention this. From today on, I''ll forget that person. In the future, Zhou Xiaoyan will be a brand new one. "


    Luo Huimei saw that her daughter''s eyes were shining with a firm light. She knew that if she asked again at this time, she would repeatedly poke her wound. She could only nod her head: "OK, OK, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, then wait until you adjust it and say it to your mother."


    Listen to words, small Yan looked at Luo Huimei like a monster, muttered: "suddenly so gentle is really not used to ah."


    "Dead girl! I''m not used to you. I''m not used to you like this! " During the conversation, Luo Huimei slapped her on the back of the head again. The pain made Xiao Yan hold her hand and howl: "Mom, can you stop hitting me on the head like this? What if I have an internal injury? "


    "It''s good to have an internal injury, so that you don''t come back for so many years. I feel that our husband and wife have raised you for nothing for so many years, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Xiaoyan: "OK, I''m back? Don''t worry. When Dad wakes up, I''ll kowtow in front of his bed and admit my mistake, OK? "


    It''s impossible to kowtow, and it''s impossible to admit your mistake.


    But she really wants her father to wake up, otherwise She will hate herself! For so many years, even once My head.

 Chapter 1022

    Finally, Ms. Luo Huimei, the great mother of Xiaoyan, naturally did not agree to lend her her clothes. Xiaoyan had no choice but to wear those childish clothes before, and then went back to pick up her luggage.


    When she came in, she was startled by the scene in the room, and the smell was so smelly that she could hardly stand on her feet.


    Depend on


    Her recent life is really bad, so Xiaoyan scolds herself for making Muzi''s house look like this in her heart, and then she cleans it up quickly, panting for breath. After a rest, Xiaoyan cleans up her things.


    Although the house was bought in the name of two people at the beginning, but It''s not her own, after all.


    She has a small apartment in the city. Her father bought it for her at the beginning, saying it was a dowry for her. Later, after the father and daughter turned against each other, Xiaoyan did not go back to the small apartment.


    But now she doesn''t plan to go back to the small apartment. She plans to go home and live with her mother for a period of time, and it''s close to the hospital, so it''s convenient for her to run back and forth in the hospital, and she can take care of her mother.


    Xiaoyan packed up all her things before she went out with her suitcase.


    She still has the key of the door in her hand. Xiaoyan looks at the key for a long time. She should have sent it to Mu Zi, but at this time She doesn''t want to see anyone for the time being.


    So thinking about it, Xiaoyan put away the key first, and then left with the suitcase.


    On the other hand,


    Han Muzi handled the affairs of the company almost as well as the affairs of Yeshi group. On Sunday, they went to Yejia''s old house together.


    Xiao Su, who got the news, was ecstatic.


    Because he hasn''t finished the task assigned to him by yemoxuan yet. In this short day, he is in a deep water. Because he doesn''t have the literary color, he can''t write it. So Xiao Su finds a ghostwriter.


    The ghostwriter is a good one. He can write everything you want.


    But Xiao Su can''t tell.


    It''s nothing when I think about those things in my mind, but when I want to talk about it with others, it becomes a little difficult to say. At last, as time goes by, it''s time to leave. Xiao Su is in a hurry.


    The ghostwriter looked at him like this and wanted to comfort him.


    "Don''t worry. If anything happens, just treat yourself as an outsider and tell me some big events you know. Then I''ll connect them and show you if it''s right."


    Outsiders?


    Think of yourself as an outsider?


    Xiao Su coughed softly. Why didn''t he think of it before? After that, Xiao Su seems to have found inspiration, and recounts what he knows and what happened one by one to the ghostwriter.


    The ghostwriter listened attentively and said with a sneer at the end.


    "I said, big brother, how can you endure such a man? I want to kill him now. "


    Xiao Su: "it''s You must not have such an idea. Write well later and don''t defame this character. If the information can''t satisfy me, I won''t give you any money. "


    "Don''t mention I''ll just write it carefully. Can I beautify it for you? "


    "Beautification is not necessary. You can write it according to what I said. It should be real."


    After all, this is what ye Shao wants to see, not for his grandmother. What is he doing to beautify him?


    It''s not easy to be a ghostwriter these days, and Xiao Su''s price is really attractive. After writing this time, he can go back to huchihai for a long time.


    After that, they did nothing else all day. They were all working on it. When the evening came, they went back. Xiao Su left to see the materials, which almost scared him to death.


    Because he found that the image of yeshao was written by the ghostwriter as Especially the image of a dandy.


    The trough!


    Xiao Su suddenly the whole person is not good, directly to the ghostwriter call in the past.


    I''ve been writing for a long time, and now I''m going to sleep. As a result, I get a call from Xiao Su, and he gets nervous at the moment, "Mr. Xiao? Is there anything else to do so late? "


    What do you mean, Xiao Su? What do you mean by that? "


    Ghostwriter:


    "Didn''t I just ask you to list the events? How did you add so many plots? "


    "I didn''t add them, Mr. Xiao, you said casually? I think it''s very interesting. Just write it down. "


    With that, the ghostwriter couldn''t help praising, "at first, I only heard you talk about the incident. I thought the man was a villain. Later, after listening to you talk about the incident, I suddenly felt that the man was really gentle inside and cold outside, so..."


    "So you changed it to this? Are you really not afraid of death, or do you want no money? "Substitute " Money and death


    Xiao Su: "what the hell did you write?"


    Xiao Su lowered his head and saw the words outlined by the ghostwriter, what? His mouth was filled with a bohemian smile, his eyes were as hot as fire, his big hands


    No, Xiao Su couldn''t see it any more. He almost broke his teeth.


    "Don''t take this as a story book. It''s just the information I want to give my superiors. You..."


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Xiao. You''re not your boss. How do you know your boss won''t like my creation? As an author, I think it''s more vivid and vivid, and it can let your boss quickly enter, or even enter the world. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Su found that the other party was stubborn, so he could only close his eyes and gnash his teeth and ask, "do you want to change it?"


    "No change!" "This is my principle. You can''t modify it just because of your words. It will lose your artistic conception," he insisted


    Xiao Su: "it''s Where is your home? "


    "The third floor of Sunshine Community..."


    Half way through, the ghostwriter suddenly thought of something and asked warily, "what are you going to do?"


    "Find you and kill you."


    "Don''t be impulsive. It''s against the law to kill people. You''ll be in prison. You''ll be buried with me when I die."


    "Hiss." Xiao Su sneered with disdain, "you''re right. It''s against the law to kill people, but I''ll hand in your information tomorrow, and I''ll die. It''s better to pull you on the back tonight, and it''s not a loss."


    The ghostwriter trembled with surprise.


    What kind of madman did he provoke??


    Finally, Xiao Su said, "do you want to change it?"


    Substitute: "change!! It must be changed! "


    Xiao Su sneered: "it''s not enough to say that earlier."


    "But it''s very late today. I''m going to bed, or I''ll go and change it for you tomorrow morning?"


    Xiao Su: "good, I can''t kill you."


    Ghostwriter: QAQ!

 Chapter 1023

    It happened overnight, and the next morning, Xiao Su found that he couldn''t get in touch with the ghostwriter.


    No one answered the phone.


    Text, no one answers.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, Xiao Su rushes to the third floor of Yangguang community. As a result, he doesn''t know which room the ghostwriter lives in. Seeing that it''s time to leave, Xiao Su has to call someone to check his room number.


    In the process of checking, Xiao Su thought just in case, so he took the initiative to call yemoxuan.


    Who knows the night ink Xuan just answered the phone, heard from the mobile phone that end came the voice of Han Mu Zi.


    "There are few traces of our activities on the first floor. Let''s go to the second floor."


    This is


    Xiao Su thought about it for a while and asked carefully, "yeshao, have you gone to the old house with your grandmother?"


    Night ink Xuan deep cold voice in the mobile phone that end spread.


    "Well."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su was very happy, but he still didn''t show it. He asked carefully, "that night, the information you asked me to get before..."


    "There''s no time now."


    Night Mo Xuan talk sound, found that Han Mu purple is staring at him, "who call you?"


    "Nothing." Night Mo Xuan directly hung up the phone, and then walked toward her with steady steps, "the wrong number, you just said to go up to the second floor?"


    While talking, night ink Xuan side of his mobile phone back to his pocket.


    Han Mu Zi nodded: "well, go to the second floor."


    Then she thought of something. "I don''t know if the elevator can still be used."


    "Take the stairs. Be safe."


    "Good."


    Xiao Su, who has been hung up, has no temper at the moment, but is very happy, because for him, yemoxuan hung up on him, which means that he has no time to take care of his affairs.


    So even if he can''t get the information at this time, the night ink Xuan doesn''t have time to trouble him.


    Then he has time to deal with other things.


    Just at this time, Xiao Su asked to check the room number also found, so he rang the room number to ring the doorbell.


    One, two, no response.


    Xiao Su rang the doorbell while calling the ghostwriter.


    As soon as she thought of what she promised herself last night, but she didn''t answer the phone and return the message this morning, Xiao Su''s heart was filled with anger, and the action of ringing the doorbell was a little hasty.


    Don''t know how long, Xiao Su finally satisfied to hear the door there came the rapid footsteps, accompanied by a roar.


    "Who? Do you let people sleep in the early morning? "


    Brush -


    after the other party opened the door, she saw Xiao Su with a gloomy face standing at the door, and the whole person was stunned. About two seconds later, she closed the door again.


    Bang!


    Xiao Su Gang wanted to walk in. As a result, the other party closed the door in horror. After the door was thrown, he almost hit his nose. Fortunately, he didn''t walk fast, otherwise he would have hit his face at this moment.


    "Shit! Open the door for me


    After Xiao Su came back to himself, he stepped forward with great force, clapping the door with both hands, making a huge noise.


    "Open the door, do you hear me? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you? "


    There was no sound inside the door. Xiao Su suddenly calmed down and sneered: "do you really want me to kill you? I tell you, I''ve been looking for you all morning, and now I''m very angry. You''d better open the door now, or... "


    Brush -


    the next second, the door opens and the ghostwriter stands there with a face of lovelessness.


    After their eyes met, Xiao Su sneered, "finally willing to open the door? Miss ghostwriter


    The ghostwriter was shrunk by his eyes. At last, he reached out and touched his ears. In a low voice, he said, "Mr. Xiao, it''s only seven o''clock now, but I didn''t come back until twelve o''clock last night."


    "So?"


    "I didn''t get home until 12 o''clock. It was already one o''clock when I finished washing. But when I was ready to go to bed, you called me again. I didn''t sleep much in the first half of the night, and I didn''t sleep until after midnight. Now Isn''t it good for you to disturb others like this in the early morning? "


    Xiao Su sneered: "it''s really good for you to sleep in your spring and Autumn period before you finish your promise to others? Are you still a qualified ghostwriter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ghostwriter knew that no matter what he said, Xiao Su would not leave now. He would certainly let him revise it now. He was speechless for a while, "I know. You can come in."


    On the other side, Han Muzi and yemoxuan go up to the second floor.


    Today, they didn''t bring anyone else. When they came, they saw several security guards at the gate of the old house. Besides, there were patrollers on the road.When I asked, I knew that it was Xiao Su who had arranged here. It meant that there had been no one living here for a long time. I was worried that something similar would happen that day. So for the sake of Han Muzi''s safety, I strengthened my guard.


    Han Mu Zi is quite satisfied with this.


    So when she and yemoxuan went upstairs, they were not on guard at all.


    When walking up, Han Muzi looks at the bricks and tiles in front of her eyes. There is always an illusion that she seems to be separated from others.


    It seems that it was five years ago, and it seems that it was yesterday.


    Sometimes for a long time, she didn''t know when she was.


    After a corner, Han Muzi suddenly stood in the original place and looked ahead.


    Not far ahead is yemoxuan''s room. At that time, she remembers that when she just married, yemoxuan had a very bad attitude towards her and wanted her to get out of the night house.


    Han Muzi didn''t want to go. Later, she slept outside the door all night. At that time It''s really stupid and stubborn. Now think about it


    Just when Han Mu Zi recalled her past memory, she didn''t notice that the night ink Xuan frowned on her side. Looking at the familiar scene in front of her, what fragments flashed in her mind.


    As he gets closer and closer, yemoxuan feels that something will rush out of his memory, but he can''t remember what it is. Pain comes from his head. Yemoxuan is afraid that Han Muzi around him will worry, so he tries to bear it.


    "This room is where you used to live."


    Han Muzi recovered from her memory, probably because she was excited, so she went forward, "I didn''t expect that the furnishings here didn''t change."


    Then suddenly she saw the cupboard in the corner.


    At the moment, he was in the same place.


    That little cupboard


    She bought it for herself at the beginning, because yemoxuan didn''t agree that she put the clothes with him. Later Han Muzi bought a small cabinet, but it was packed in the trunk at the beginning.


    However, Han Muzi thought that after he left, this cabinet should have been discarded.


    Because the cabinet, whether in workmanship or appearance, is out of place with the room.

 Chapter 1024

    But I didn''t expect that after so many years, it was still intact.


    For a moment, Han Mu Zi''s mood became a little complicated.


    In addition to the complexity, the corners of the lips are slightly warped.


    Five years ago, he didn''t throw away the cupboard. Does it mean that he didn''t throw it away five years ago He was at that time


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi reaches out her hand, caresses the surface of the cabinet, and then slowly opens it.


    After opening the cupboard, Han Muzi accidentally found that the things inside coincided with those left in her memory. She shook her hand with the cupboard door and stood in the same place.


    Not only the cupboard, but also the contents.


    The cleaners Xiao Su was looking for were all professionals. Xiao Su had ordered that only cleaning should be done. However, the original plants, trees, bricks and tiles, from bed surface, sofa, wardrobe to flowerpot carpet, remained the same.


    There is a kind of power surging in my heart, which affects Han Muzi''s heart.


    Night ink Xuan see that small cabinet, headache aggravation, standing at the door of he just half lean on the door, in front of the scene slowly changed.


    Originally in his vision, only Han Muzi squatted beside the cabinet.


    Now, there is one more figure around.


    The tall man sat in a wheelchair. The room was quiet. He sat not far from the cupboard, and his eyes never left the cupboard from beginning to end.


    I don''t know. I don''t know what he''s looking at.


    But at this moment, Mo Xuan knew that it was the only thought she had left in the room.


    Because she did not come back to pick up things, so the things in the cupboard naturally did not take away, just became the night ink Xuan thought.


    In this way, day after day, he went to and from work. In the process of seeking her information, he looked at what she had left in the house and thought about it.


    As long as he sits in the wheelchair, his mind will be filled with smiles.


    Later I don''t know how long later, he no longer stepped into this place, but everything here has not changed.


    These memories in the night ink Xuan mind quickly ran, like the new year''s Eve suddenly started fireworks, and disappeared in a flash.


    Headache in aggravation, night ink Xuan thin lips tight, eyebrow almost twisted into a Sichuan word.


    Cold sweat, seeping down the forehead.


    The night Mo Xuan calms down, and it takes a lot of effort to pull himself out of the memory. In front of him, it''s suddenly clear, where are the scenes.


    In front of him, only Han Muzi standing in front of the cupboard was in a daze.


    It seems that she, like him, has special feelings for this cabinet.


    Night ink Xuan see her hand, yingbai fingertips gently touch those clothes, the pain in his brain, no longer bear pain, almost stuffy hum.


    Let her see herself like this and worry again.


    So at the moment, Mo Xuan doesn''t have any hesitation and turns to leave.


    And Han Muzi immersed in his memory, has not found the night ink Xuan left, she stroked those clothes one by one.


    Suddenly something hit her hand and arm. Han Mu Zi lowered her head and found it was a tear.


    She stopped subconsciously, but did not dare to reach out to wipe away the tears on her face.


    I didn''t expect that she would be moved to tears by a cupboard. If ye Moxuan saw it, he would laugh at himself.


    No, she can''t see it.


    Han Muzi pretends to lean in and plunges her head into the pile of clothes. Then she wipes a few tears with her clothes and eases her mood. Then she takes a deep breath to let herself recover as usual.


    Probably because of a guilty heart, so when Han Mu Zi looked back, his face had already brought a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that this cabinet was still here. At the beginning It''s not easy for me to get this cabinet. You still... "


    Han Muzi said half suddenly stop, because in front of no night ink Xuan figure, she suddenly Zheng in place, expression some surprise and doubt.


    Isn''t he still here just now? Why is she missing when she looks at a cabinet?


    Is something wrong?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple face a change, quickly go forward to find the night ink Xuan.


    Out of the room, Han Mu purple saw the night ink Xuan standing at the end of the corridor, just by the window of that position, and he now back to himself, one hand on the window.


    Han Muzi walked towards him in disbelief, but didn''t call his name. When she came near, she found that his hands were bulging.


    The night Mo Xuan suppresses the pain coming from his mind, and endures the pain like an avalanche. In the blink of an eye, the cold sweat rolls up his whole body.


    Unexpectedly, his headache not only did not subside, but also aggravated.At this time, the night ink Xuan heard the body behind came the tiny footsteps.


    His pupils shrink slightly, and his face changes during the moment. He wipes a little sweat with his bare hands, and then looks back at Han Muzi.


    "Finished?"


    He looked calm, his voice was as usual, and he didn''t sound like anything was wrong.


    But Han Mu Zi is still staring at him.


    The night Mo Xuan lightly smiles to walk forward, "how?"


    Han Muzi did not speak, just staring at him, finally asked: "this sentence should I ask you? What''s the matter with you? "


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan thin lip is tiny to stir up, "what how?"


    Seeing him like this, Han Mu Zi finally couldn''t help frowning, biting his lower lip and looking at him.


    "Are you suffering again?"


    Ye Moxuan No, just come here for a breath and have a look at the scenery under the window. "


    He lied quietly, as if the person who was holding the windowsill painfully just now was not himself. This attitude made Han Muzi angry, but at the same time distressed.


    He was angry that he had to hide his pain from himself.


    I feel sorry for him again. I want to keep it from myself. I''m afraid she''s worried, right?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt sorry for him. She wanted to reprimand him, but she felt that he was in such pain now. If she lost her temper again, he had to comfort herself.


    He has been in such pain, and he has to comfort her. How painful is he?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi could only smile, pretended to believe him, and asked softly, "what''s nice downstairs? Did you see the cabinet I just showed you? "


    Cabinet


    Mention that cupboard, night Mo Xuan''s skull is again a burst of draw pain.


    Han Muzi was alert to find that the corner of his eye was twitching. Then she realized that she couldn''t carry the cabinet. She had to quickly change the topic: "by the way, I just thought that there was a garden in the back, or Let''s go there for a walk. The air is good. "


    Night ink Xuan pale lips pull open a smile, gentle nod: "good."

 Chapter 1025

    For the present night ink Xuan, it takes a great deal of endurance to stand here and keep her face unchanged. So when he promised to go to the back garden with Han Muzi, Han Muzi also seemed to find something and walked over to hold her arm.


    It''s not so much arm in arm as helping him for fear of falling.


    Notice her to help, night Mo Xuan eyebrow twist more tightly.


    So she found out.


    It''s just that she didn''t break herself.


    He didn''t want her to see that he had a headache again. He just didn''t want her to worry about it. She obviously knew what he was thinking, accepted and acquiesced to what he was doing, and then quietly changed it in her own way.


    That''s very kind of you.


    He is the woman of Moxuan.


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan suddenly stops a pace, don''t walk.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly said: "why don''t you wait for me here and I''ll go myself? Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. "


    Although she deliberately staggered the topic, but now the night ink Xuan is estimated to have been trying to bear, if she has been here, then he can''t get rid of the disguise of pain, so he has to pretend to be OK.


    At this time, the night Mo Xuan pale lips pulled for a while, lowered the head to stare at her.


    "I''m sure it''s a little uncomfortable."


    Han Mu purple lips farfetched smile stiff for a while, staring at night Mo Xuan, did not expect that he would suddenly confess to himself, she did not know how to react, so staring at him.


    "No? Well


    He leaned down, buried his face in her neck, smelling the fragrance that belonged to her, and felt the headache relieved a lot. Han Muzi didn''t expect that he would suddenly confess and told her not to leave. After she reacted, she could only reach out and hold him.


    "Well, if I don''t go, I''ll I''ll come into the room with you for a while


    "Well."


    Finally, the night ink Xuan under her help into the room, Han Muzi let him sit down, found that his face is still very bad, then turned around: "I go to pour you a glass of water."


    Night ink Xuan pain, lift eyes to see her figure, see she ran very quickly, can''t help but frown up what to say to her, the scene in front of you changed again, a big man so powerless on the sofa.


    Although Han Muzi is in a hurry, she is very steady. She remembers that she is pregnant, so she is always careful. When she goes to the kitchen downstairs and wants to pour water, she finds that there is no hot water because there is no one living here.


    And the water heaters are put away, Han Muzi looked for a long time to find the water heater in the cabinet, and then washed it clean, scalded the hot water before cooking it again.


    After all, these have not been used for so many years, and she is also worried about problems.


    Taking advantage of boiling water, Han Muzi went back upstairs.


    When she got to the kitchen door, she turned back, took the hot water bottle and brought a cup upstairs.


    Night ink Xuan lying on the sofa, narrow eyes closed, eyelashes gently trembling in the air.


    Since the last time he talked to Jason about simulating the scene and then stimulating his memory, his mental ability seems to be getting worse day by day. If it was a normal life, he would not have any problems.


    But as long as it touches a little bit, his spirit will be greatly destroyed.


    The feeling of his mental breakdown was almost to be remembered.


    Mu Zi


    Haven''t come back, night Mo Xuan is looking at the white ceiling light ground to lift lips.


    Although it was a great spiritual blow, his memory was recovering a little bit.


    Especially after returning home, I saw Meng Xueyou last time, but this time I went back to my night home.


    But he didn''t think of all that.


    When can he remember everything?


    When Han Muzi came back, yemoxuan had already sat up. He was sitting on the sofa. Except that his face didn''t look very good, his appearance was no different from that of a normal person.


    Han Mu Zi put the hot kettle on the table, then put the switch on, and then walked toward the night ink Xuan.


    "There has been no one living here for a long time, so there is no hot water, so we have to cook it again. You wait for a while."


    Han Muzi sat down beside him and explained this to him. She wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with her hand painfully. Just as she went downstairs for a while, so much sweat came out on his forehead. It seemed that it was really uncomfortable.


    Han Mu Zi was a little worried. She couldn''t help biting her lip, and then asked, "or Shall we go to the hospital? "


    The night Mo Xuan light smile a, catch him carelessly wipe the cold sweat hand on his forehead, pull down to front of, then take out the white pure PA son from the pocket, conscientiously wipe Han Mu Zi''s hand again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is... " Han Mu Zi didn''t understand what he meant and gave him a strange look."Dirty." Like to hear her doubts, night ink Xuan explained a sentence to her.


    Han Muzi suddenly responded that he was cleaning her hands because he was cleaning his sweat. The reason made her speechless and even angry: "what do you say? I don''t dislike you at all


    "Well." Night Mo Xuan nods, "I know."


    But he hated himself.


    Now he has no memory, but also from time to time headache, let her pregnant for their own fear. If he can, he really wants to solve these things by himself, but You can''t hide in front of her.


    After all, they are people who get along with each other day and night.


    Although he knew it, he was still wiping her hands for her, and her action was as gentle and serious as possible. Seeing him like this, Han Mu Zi simply pulled his hand back, and then directly went forward to encircle his neck and gave him a kiss on his forehead.


    The night Mo Xuan is directly muddled by her, when the reaction comes over, Han Mu Zi has left, and then stares at him closely, eyes and expression obviously very dissatisfied.


    "If you do that again, I''ll be angry. I said I don''t dislike you. You''re still rubbing there. What are you rubbing?"


    Don''t dislike, don''t dislike, just night Mo Xuan didn''t expect that she was using this way to prove herself, the idea is really simple and stupid, let him You can''t find out for yourself.


    Looking at the little woman close at hand, she pouted and looked at him angrily.


    Night Mo Xuan brain a heat, stretch out a hand to embrace her, pulled her to own bosom.


    "Ah..." Before Han Mu Zi could react, she was pulled into her arms by Yemo Xuan. She directly sat on his thigh, and she just held his neck. Now after sitting, the posture can be said to be very ambiguous.


    After getting closer, yemoxuan stroked her cheek with his big hand and rubbed her lips with his thumb. His eyes deepened: "since Mrs. yemoxuan is so enthusiastic, I''d better obey her orders."

 Chapter 1026

    Night Mo Xuan pinches her chin to kiss past.


    Slightly pale lip color with a light cool, like flying snowflakes, but after falling on her lips, but gradually become hot up.


    Han Qin thought that he was still holding her chin. If it wasn''t for her, it would be wonderful.


    Unfortunately, she saw all this in her eyes, and then she felt very sad.


    Kissing can make people excited, may make him forget the pain?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi blinked. She had made an agreement with him that she would not kiss her without her permission, but now it''s a special situation, or She''d better give me a response?


    Just as I was thinking, the touch on my lips suddenly disappeared.


    Han Mu Zi recovered and saw the night ink Xuan looking at her.


    Cough Is it because he is thinking about other things, distracted, and let him know?


    Han Mu Zi is a little embarrassed, subconsciously bite the lower lip, want to take the initiative to kiss up.


    Night Mo Xuan pupil suddenly enlarge a few minutes, the next second he dangerously narrowed his eyes, press and hold the back of her head.


    The sweetness of the kiss gradually drives away the uneasiness and pain of yemoxuan


    They were kissing in the old house.


    On the other side, in a house in Sunshine Community.


    Xiao Su sits on the sofa in his spare time, drinking the coffee made in the room, and then looks up at the ghostwriter who is sitting in front of his notebook with his back to him.


    She has been sitting there for nearly half an hour. After Xiao Su finished her coffee, she added it.


    When I went to renew the coffee, I found that the house was not big, but she could enjoy life very much, such as coffee machine, bread machine, cake machine and so on.


    And her kitchen is big and full of props.


    The refrigerator is full of ingredients.


    Before, Xiao Su also heard that the ghostwriters are all dead houses, either instant noodles or takeout, but the things in her fridge are all fresh, so it''s estimated that she will cook by herself.


    After another sip of coffee, Xiao Su suddenly thought of something and looked at the back of the pen girl of the dynasty.


    It feels like something''s wrong.


    She has been sitting there for half an hour. Why didn''t she say a word, and didn''t get up, and he just asked her to revise it. Does it take so long?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su frowned, put down his coffee cup and called her.


    "Hello."


    No response.


    Seeing this, Xiao Su picks his eyebrows. Is he working hard?


    But why does he feel so wrong?


    Finally, Xiao Su waited for a few minutes, but the other side was still motionless, which was too unusual.


    Xiao Su simply got up and walked towards her, saying: "is it better? It''s just a change. Does it take so long? Are you still not a professional ghostwriter


    While talking, Xiao Su has already walked around to her. After glancing at the computer at will, he looks at her face.


    The little girl sat upright, but her eyes were closed, her mouth slightly open, and she was fast asleep.


    Xiao Su: "yes."


    Who''s going to tell him what''s going on?


    Isn''t she changing the manuscript? How to sleep in front of the computer?


    And how did she keep her back so straight while she was sleeping??


    When I fell asleep, my sister also broke her mouth.


    Then he tilted his head and went back to sleep.


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Very good, very strong.


    Xiao Su held back her anger and knocked on the table in front of her.


    Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow.


    Xiao Su was speechless and knocked hard on the table.


    Knock, knock!


    This time, he can say that he used a lot of strength. If she doesn''t wake up, it''s really


    He didn''t guess wrong, but the ghostwriter still didn''t respond at all. It was as if he was a monk, and he couldn''t hear any noise from the outside world.


    Finally, when Xiao Su was really confused, he saw a thick wad of cotton in her ear.


    With a sneer, he reached out and pulled down the two masses of cotton, but he just wanted to wake her up and do business after removing the cotton.


    But don''t want to pull cotton, finger around her hair, directly to pull off a handful of her hair.


    "Ah


    The next second, there was a cry in the room that was more tragic than killing a pig.


    Xiao Su looked at the handful of hair in his hand and swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously.He I didn''t mean to.


    "Lie down, lie down, lie down!" When Mr. Xiao woke up, he saw his black hair? Don''t I just take a nap? Don''t you want to change it? What do you think of me? Come to me! "


    Xiao Su: "yes."


    "Why do you pluck my hair?"??? Do you know how important hair is to us? Every day I think my hair is almost out, and you even pluck my hair Sobbing, sobbing... "


    Hair loss is the pain of every girl.


    Especially for those with high hair, Jiang Xiaobai is the one who has high hair and then returns it.


    What''s more, after she worked as a writer, her hair fell more ferociously.


    Jiang Xiaobai searches the Internet every day for a good way to shave her hair. However, goose''s hair is willful. She doesn''t listen to advice. She still drops her hair thinly every day. She doesn''t have much hair. She feels that she is going to be bald soon.


    Now Xiao Su also plucked a pinch of her hair.


    Jiang Xiaobai shakes his fingers, gently caresses the painful part of his scalp, and obviously touches a small piece of flesh


    There, there''s no hair.


    Jiang Xiaobai burst into tears.


    She came forward and grabbed Xiao Su''s collar, indignant: "you say, what''s your revenge on my hair? Why do you do this to it? "


    Xiao Su used to be the reasonable one, but now he pulled off a handful of other people''s little girl''s hair, which was something he didn''t think of. So now he became unreasonable and was questioned by Jiang Xiaobai by the collar. Xiao Su couldn''t tell why.


    "I tell you, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, I''ll never finish with you, and you can''t expect me to revise the manuscript, and you can''t think of this door today!"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Some helplessly looked at her.


    Is this the same girl? How did it turn into a female night fork in a twinkling of an eye? Just a bunch of hair?


    But Xiao Su looked at her hair and said: "sorry, I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to help you get cotton. I didn''t expect..."


    "You are waiting for revenge. How can you get your hair by taking cotton?"

 Chapter 1027

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su wants to say that he is not waiting for revenge, but when he sees the little hair in his hand, he really doesn''t know what to say to defend himself.


    Finally, Xiao Su said directly: "forget it, it has happened. Now that I have done something wrong, I apologize to you. You can get angry as much as you want. But... " His words, eyes fell on the computer screen, "can you change those words first?"


    Jiang Xiaobai:! "


    "Mr. Xiao, can you be a man? Do you know our hair is the most precious? Look at my hair It''s not much at all. Don''t you have a bad conscience if you tear off such a large amount? " Jiang Xiaobai said, pointing to his hair.


    Xiao Su didn''t pay attention to it before, but now she said so and glanced at it.


    Found that her hair is not as little as she said, although not to the point of thick bar, but at least looks normal.


    So Xiao Su said straightly: "you have a lot of hair."


    Jiang Xiaobai


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I was wrong about that just now, but I didn''t mean to. As long as you help me revise those paragraphs this time, I''ll make a good apology to you, OK?"


    Seeing that he was in a hurry, he didn''t feel any guilt for pulling off her hair. Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly: "don''t change."


    "It''s an exception for me to promise you to change it. Now you''ve offended me and won''t change it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su is going crazy. Although Ye Shao and his grandmother have gone to the old house, Xiao Su doesn''t know how long they will stay there. He knows he should be safe before lunch.


    But after lunch? Yeshao and her grandmother can''t spend a day in Yejia''s old house, can they? I always go back for lunch. After lunch, I may have to ask him for information.


    The younger sister doesn''t revise it for him. Should he take this overbearing and evil romantic novel to yeshao?


    He was wrong.


    He should not look for a ghostwriter on the Internet, nor should he not check what the other party wrote after finding a ghostwriter because it is urgent.


    Now it''s like digging a hole for yourself.


    "I really didn''t mean to. Well, you change it first, and then you can increase the money or whatever."


    Jiang Xiaobai wanted to fight to the end, but when he heard that he would increase the money, he narrowed his eyes and said, "who do you think I am? What do you think of me as a person? Am I the kind of person who has an eye for money? "


    Xiao Su: "I..."


    "At least three times!" Xiao Sujiang''s words were not even in his throat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su was silent for a moment. He dropped his eyes.


    OK, sure enough, money can make the devil push the mill.


    It''s the same with people.


    "Add! You change it now. "


    "Haole ~"


    JIANG Xiaobai immediately forgot about her hair, sat down in front of her notebook, and became very active. Originally, Xiao Su had paid a lot of money, but now with three times more, she could have a rest for a period of time.


    She can''t stand writing every day.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s speed is very fast, and it''s very fast to delete this thing. Anyway, Xiao Su just can''t see those words, so she can just delete those words that he can''t see.


    Xiao Su stares at the side and occasionally says, "this paragraph can''t be needed. I don''t think it''s helpful to him."


    "And here, here None of them


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look at him while deleting it. He couldn''t help but ask, "in other words, is that yeshao in your mouth amnesia?"


    Listen to words, Xiao Su startled, immediately dangerous ground stares at her.


    "How do you know?"


    As an author, he didn''t tell her about yeshao''s current situation. He just said that he wanted to write some events. Then he didn''t say yeshao''s name. He just used yeshao to call yemoxuan.


    Now Jiang Xiaobai actually asks


    Jiang Xiaobai almost instantly felt the dangerous breath from him, accompanied by a huge pressure towards himself, so surprised that her hand holding the mouse trembled.


    She said with a speechless face, "please, if I don''t lose my memory, why do you want me to write these? I can think of it with my toes. "


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Is that right? What do you think with your toes?


    "I have a very good imagination. Let me tell you something bigger. Your family has a little night. Now they not only lose their memory, but also try hard to recover it. Maybe they have made a lot of efforts and suffered a lot in order to recover it. And your little grandmother must be the one who loves the most. But you don''t have much night, and you can''t bear to let her feel distressed, so you bear a lot silently, right? "Xiao Su looked at her in shock, but she said the same thing.


    It seems that this is what happened. She said she guessed, but why can she guess so accurately?


    As if seeing the question in his heart, Jiang Xiaobai said: "I know the one behind after seeing the plot in front, big brother. Your family''s night life is very dramatic. It''s really colorful. Can we have a discussion? Give me the story idea, and I won''t charge you today. How about that? "


    "Creative on purpose?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "yes, my idea, you know I''m the author, I think it''s very good."


    Thinking of her identity, Xiao Su immediately shook his head and refused: "no way."


    "Why not? I won''t even charge you. "


    Xiao Su said coldly, "believe me, if you send these out, the people you offend should be terrible. Don''t let these ideas see the sky, and you don''t want to see the sky."


    He said a set of, very frightening appearance, successfully scared off Jiang Xiaobai.


    ¡°QAQ£¡ I see! "


    Forget it, although her creativity is very good, she is a little writer after all. If she really offends others, she will surely have a good life in the future.


    soon changed, and Xiao Su didn''t turn around three times more money into the Alipay account, then went away with the information.


    After Xiaojiang went back to bed and washed his face, he went back to bed.


    *


    since Xiaoyan lived at home, she went to bed early and got up early. She cooked meals with her mother every day, and then went to the hospital to visit her father.


    48 hours of observation time has passed, but Xiaoyan''s father is still not awake.


    However, the doctor said that he had passed the critical period and let Xiaoyan and her mother relax.


    After hearing this, Luo Huimei finally breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good, Xiao Yan. When your father wakes up, you must go to apologize and don''t make him sad."


    Xiao Yan nodded in her eyes.


    "Mom, I know."


    Before her temper so stubborn, stubborn for so many years, if not for her father suddenly had a car accident, she did not know what it was like to lose.

 Chapter 1028

    It''s too late to repent until it''s lost.


    She really didn''t want to go through such a stupid thing again.


    So after Dad wakes up, Xiaoyan will cherish it, apologize to him, and spend more time with him in the future.


    Two mother and daughter said, Luo Huimei began to wipe tears, "I hope your father can wake up early, he does not wake up a day, my heart will not be able to settle down."


    "Mom, the doctor said that he had passed the dangerous period, and waking up was the matter of these two days."


    Xiao Yan stood up with her bag and said, "let''s go to the supermarket first. We''ll buy all the things before dad wakes up as soon as possible. Then, after Dad wakes up, we can mend his body."


    Luo Huimei immediately went out with her bag.


    When I went downstairs, I met the aunt next door and the buyer came back.


    "Ah, Xiaoyan is back?" When the aunt next door saw Xiaoyan, she was still a little surprised. "Xiaoyan, you haven''t come back for many years. I heard your mother say that you have been abroad all these years. How are you doing? I heard them say that foreigners are looking for boyfriends abroad. Have you found them yet? "


    Xiaoyan


    She came back so many days and met Aunt Zhang for the first time.


    This Aunt Zhang is a gossip that everyone in the neighborhood knows. Xiaoyan used to meet Aunt Zhang when she was at home.


    At that time, Aunt Zhang often asked her if she had a boyfriend. Would you like Aunt Zhang to introduce one to you.


    Xiaoyan refused, but the next day Aunt Zhang took people directly to her home and said that she wanted to go on a blind date with her. Xiaoyan was so scared that she would take a detour when she met Aunt Zhang for a long time.


    If we meet her now and let her know that she is still single, won''t there be no peaceful day in the future?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan immediately said, "I''m back. My boyfriend is abroad. He didn''t come back with me."


    On hearing this, Luo Huimei narrowed her eyes and stared at her suspiciously: "is your boyfriend abroad? Didn''t you say it was blowing? And you... "


    Before her words were finished, Xiaoyan''s face changed.


    "Ma!"


    Luo Huimei covers her mouth and realizes that she almost reveals the fact that her daughter has been abandoned. After all, she still wants face, even if she doesn''t want her daughter.


    So Luo Huimei echoed: "yes, yes, her boyfriend is abroad. Didn''t Lao Zhou have an accident this time? I''ll let the girl come back


    "Yes, Aunt Zhang, we have to go shopping. Let''s go first."


    With that, Xiaoyan embraces Luo Huimei''s arm and goes downstairs, without paying any attention to Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang looked at their background and murmured: "what? My real boyfriend has brought him back to show off for a long time, and is willing to stay abroad? I think it was abandoned and then came back? "


    Her murmuring voice is very low, but it is still enough for Xiaoyan to hear.


    She immediately frowned and wanted to stop. Unexpectedly, Luo Huimei pulled her forward and said, "don''t stop to talk to her. Don''t you know her mouth? If you are really angry with her and stop to argue with her, she will certainly say something more annoying to you. "


    Soon, Xiaoyan was pulled downstairs by her, angry: "then I don''t say anything? Let her talk about me in this way? "


    Listen to words, Luo Huimei looked at her with a faint look in her eyes: "talk about it, people are not wrong."


    Xiaoyan


    "Ma, are you my own mother? What do you do to your daughter? "


    "Xiaoyan, let me tell you, your mother is your mother. Your mother is not interested in hypocrisy. She only pays attention to two words, which are real."


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help but roll a white eye toward the air, but said: "it''s really real enough."


    After they went to the supermarket to buy things, they carried them back home. Luo Huimei sorted out things and said, "you go to the hospital first, and you can give it to me at home. Otherwise, if your father wakes up, there will be no one around to take care of him."


    Xiaoyan also thought what she said was reasonable, so she nodded: "OK, I''ll go to the hospital first."


    "Mom will bring you lunch at noon."


    "Thank you, mom."


    Xiaoyan went back to the house to get her bag, and then went out to the hospital.


    Because the critical period has passed, Zhou''s father is transferred to the ordinary ward. When Xiaoyan goes in, Zhou''s father is still in a coma, probably suffering from illness. At this time, Zhou''s father looks very thin in Xiaoyan''s eyes, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Xiaoyan pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed. Then she quietly looked at the people on the bed. Gradually, fog rose in front of her eyes.


    If she had cherished it a little and come back for the new year, she would not have to do so now.


    Xiaoyan still remembers the first words her relatives said when they saw her.


    "Xiaoyan, how can you not see your father for so many years? Don''t contact him, do you know you are a junior? Your father and your mother gave birth to you and raised you so big. That''s how you make your children? It''s hard to say that if something really happens to your father this time, you are really to blame. ""Yes, Xiaoyan, if something really happens to him, your father and daughter will be separated forever. There is something unexpected in the sky. Next time, you really can''t be so willful."


    Although Xiaoyan firmly believed that her father must be OK at that time, what her relatives said really made her afraid.


    She knew it was wrong, she really knew it was wrong.


    So she decided to apologize to her father as soon as she didn''t wake up.


    After that, they would stay at home with him and his mother and never go anywhere.


    Think of here, Xiaoyan''s eyes are red, tears also fall down drop by drop, Xiaoyan hand wipe away tears, take a deep breath, raise his head.


    His eyes fell on Zhou Fu''s face again, but at this time, he accidentally turned on a pair of old eyes.


    Xiaoyan was stunned and sat there, but her heart was pounding her chest.


    Plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, PLO.


    Zhou''s father was in a trance. He didn''t remember that he had a car accident. He only remembered that his daughter, whom he hadn''t seen for five years, was still angry with him and didn''t want to see him. But now she suddenly appeared in front of him. Zhou''s father felt that it was like a dream.


    But whether it''s dream or reality, seeing his daughter, Zhou''s father''s eyes never left again.


    "Xiaoyan?"


    His voice is rusty, called a small Yan.


    Xiao Yan just took back her tears and rolled them out again. She stood in the same place for three seconds, then rushed to hold Zhou''s father.


    "Dad, you finally wake up!"

 Chapter 1029

    The moment Zhou''s father was hugged by Xiao Yan was like a dream, because his daughter had not hugged him for many years. Since she grew up, because of the difference between men and women, the daughter is not as close to him as she was when she was a child.


    Although Zhou''s father dotes on his daughter, he can''t hold her in his arms every day.


    In addition, after the quarrel, father and daughter did not see each other for many years.


    Zhou''s father always thinks that Xiaoyan doesn''t want to see him. He misses his daughter very much, but he can''t pull down the old face because he said it was him who broke up the relationship. Now I''m going to ask her to come back. Isn''t that a slap in my face?


    So Zhou''s father loves face. I didn''t expect Xiao Yan to love face more than him.


    Father and daughter have been fighting with each other for so many years. Now Xiaoyan, the girl, has rushed over and hugged him, and the hot tears are dripping on his face.


    "Is it really you?" Zhou''s father gently reaches out his hand and wants to touch Xiaoyan''s hand. Xiaoyan is crying, but suddenly he thinks of something and quickly steps back.


    "Look at me, I forgot that you were still injured when I was excited. Dad, I didn''t hurt you, did I? Is there anything wrong with you? I just woke up. Would you like some water? Or shall I call the doctor for you? "


    Xiaoyan asked and answered many questions, but there was no time for Zhou''s father to answer the questions. Then she turned and ran out of the ward in a hurry.


    Seeing her like this, Zhou''s father sighed helplessly.


    It''s not a dream.


    In the dream, how could his little girl be so real? I didn''t expect that after so many years, the girl had not grown up, and she was still impatient and impatient.


    Soon Xiaoyan called the doctor over, because the doctor had told him before that the patient would be informed to come over when he woke up.


    So Xiaoyan immediately thought of this sentence just now, and directly found his attending doctor.


    After the doctor came, he gave Zhou''s father a general examination. After a few questions, he looked at Xiaoyan, "Miss Zhou, your father has recovered well. The next step is to take good care of his bedroom for a period of time. During this period, don''t eat too greasy and spicy food. Try to eat light food, which is good for the wound."


    Xiao Yan nodded quickly.


    "Thank you, doctor. I see. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. If you have any other questions, please come to me."


    After seeing off the doctor, the ward quieted down. Xiaoyan came back, but she didn''t dare to go forward as before. Her ears and face were red. Maybe she was embarrassed by what she had just done.


    After all, both father and daughter haven''t seen each other for so many years. As soon as she wakes up, she pours on them directly. Now Xiaoyan has a feeling of returning to her childhood, but she is already an adult by this time.


    She suddenly thought of something and took out her cell phone.


    "I''ll call my mother and tell her you''re awake."


    He was about to leave, but he didn''t want to stop her at this time.


    "Yan Yan."


    Xiao Yan''s steps suddenly stood in the same place, and she couldn''t move as if she had a root under her feet. Her throat began to be sour because of Zhou''s father''s words, and her eyes suddenly turned red again.


    "Dad is very good. I haven''t seen Yan Yan. Come and sit down and let dad have a good look."


    Xiaoyan put out her hand to cover her mouth, choked for a moment, and couldn''t speak.


    Her full name is Zhou Xiaoyan.


    But dad liked to call her Yanyan when she was very young.


    A Yan long, a Yan short, until later called Xiaoyan.


    I didn''t expect that she could still hear her nickname for so many years


    Zhou Xiaoyan choked so much that she couldn''t turn around. Zhou''s father could only see her standing there with her back to him. Her body was shaking violently, and the suppressed cry was like a needle in Zhou''s heart.


    Thinking of the fact that they had never contacted each other in the past five years, Zhou''s father''s eyes were a little moist.


    Xiao Yan shook his shoulder for a long time and choked: "I, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    With that, Xiaoyan went out, and then Zhou''s father waited for her for a long time before he saw her come back. He didn''t blame her either. After all, her mood was really out of control just now.


    Now, when Xiaoyan came to him with water, it was obvious that the whole person had calmed down, except that his eyes were still red, everything else was normal.


    "Dad, help you up and drink."


    Xiaoyan came forward to support him, and then put two or three pillows on his back. After lying for so many days, Zhou''s father felt that his whole body was stiff, so it was still very hard.


    After that, Xiao Yan handed the water cup to him. Zhou''s father trembled and reached for it.


    Xiaoyan saw the shaking hands, and her nose was sour. She stood up and said, "Dad, your hands are inconvenient. I''ll feed you."


    With that, she bent down and personally delivered the water cup to Zhou''s father, carefully feeding him water.


    Neither did Zhou''s father.


    After all, for so many years, he was thinking about this daughter.Now that she is willing to come back to see him and stay here to take care of him, he is really satisfied.


    After drinking water, Xiaoyan asked, "what''s wrong with dad?"


    Zhou''s father shook his head.


    "If you have any discomfort, please let me know. I can call the doctor."


    "It''s OK, Dad. You didn''t listen to the doctor just now. Did I recover well?"


    "Yes, but..."


    "Well, don''t worry too much. Didn''t you just say you wanted to call your mother? Go ahead and tell her I''m awake, so she doesn''t have to worry at home. "


    Zhou Xiaoyan just wanted to call, but she forgot because she was crying. Now she was reminded by Zhou''s father and immediately took out her mobile phone to call Luo Huimei.


    Luo Huimei is now cooking lunch in the kitchen. As soon as she heard that Zhou''s father was awake, she immediately turned off the fire.


    "Awake? Really? I''ll be there now. "


    "Mom -" Zhou Xiaoyan called her: "don''t worry about coming here. You''ll be ready for dinner, or you can come back after lunch. Besides, the doctor just told me that Dad''s next diet should not be too greasy and light, so..."


    "Mom understands. Mom will cook for you and your father. When it''s over, I''ll go to the hospital to see you. You can take good care of your father. Don''t be angry with him. Do you hear me?"


    Zhou Xiaoyan: "Mom! I''m not like that. "


    Although Zhou Xiaoyan is willful, she can choose time and place. At this moment, she won''t be so blind.


    "Well, well, wait for mom with your dad."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief and put the mobile phone back into her pocket.


    "Mom said she would come after cooking."


    "Well."


    The ward fell into silence again. Xiaoyan was a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, she said, "Dad, why don''t I wipe your face?"

 Chapter 1030

    Zhou''s father was stunned and asked his daughter to wipe his face?


    He didn''t have time to refuse. Xiaoyan had already turned to the bathroom to get water. After a while, she came out with a small water basin in her hand. She filled half a basin of water and put a white towel.


    She brought these things from home, which she kept for her father to use when he woke up.


    Xiaoyan put the water basin on the cabinet beside the bed, then wrung out the towel and bent over to wipe Zhou''s father''s face.


    Maybe after Xiaoyan grew up, father and daughter had not been so intimate, so when Xiaoyan came to wipe his face, Zhou''s father felt very unnatural.


    After wiping it for a while, Zhou''s father could only say, "Yan Yan, let dad do it by himself."


    With that, Zhou''s father wanted to pick up the towel.


    As a result, he felt that his hand touched the wound. He didn''t control himself and showed his teeth.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    Xiaoyan''s face changed, "is it painful? Shall I call a doctor for you? "


    Zhou''s father slowed down and shook his head: "it''s OK. It may be that he accidentally affected the wound just now."


    Listen to words, small Yan just relieved: "all said let me to wipe your face, how do you still move? Just lie down quietly. I''m your daughter. I''m nobody else. What''s your excuse? "


    When she said these words, Xiao Yan''s tone became a little harsh. She turned around and washed the towel again. Then she bent down to wipe her face for Zhou Fu seriously and continued: "you''re not afraid that I can''t clean it? Don''t worry. I''ll wipe it for you several times. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied when mom comes later. "


    Zhou''s father looks at his daughter in front of him.


    Five years.


    He really hasn''t seen his daughter for five years.


    Now her daughter was beside him, wiping his face for him, and just now she spoke to herself in that Stern tone. Zhou''s father had fantasized many times about what the meeting would be like.


    He thought that Xiaoyan should continue to be willful, and he continued to stick to his old face.


    I didn''t expect that they would make up as good as ever.


    Thinking of this, Zhou''s father''s old face showed a touch of relief, "my daughter has finally grown up. Now she knows how to manage her father."


    Listen to words, Xiao Yan''s hand action, to last week''s father''s loving eyes, then think of these years she did not see her father once again, the heart began to feel uncomfortable.


    She bit her lower lip and her voice choked.


    "Dad, I''m sorry..."


    Zhou''s father was also stunned.


    "Five years ago, I shouldn''t have done that to you. These years I''m wrong, Dad. Will you forgive me? In the future, I will be with you, and I won''t run anywhere. "


    Zhou''s father didn''t expect that she would become so understanding. Her eyes were a little moist.


    "Yan Yan, dad doesn''t blame you. Don''t blame yourself."


    "Really? But these five years... "


    "Do you know what dad thought when he had an accident?" Zhou''s father looked at his daughter''s face, then turned his lips slightly and looked away at the white ceiling.


    "When the accident happened, Dad regretted it very much. He regretted all these years Why don''t you take the initiative to call if When Dad took the initiative to call you, maybe our father and daughter would not have to meet for five years. Fortunately, I didn''t die. "


    I can see my daughter again.


    Xiaoyan just tidied up her mood, but she didn''t expect to hear this kind of tearful words again. She held back, "Dad, don''t say any more, what you said is the same as what I think, so we don''t have to fight any more, OK?"


    Zhou''s father nodded with a smile.


    "My daughter won''t be willful any more. I won''t go abroad either. Next, I''ll be with you and take care of you."


    Zhou''s father suddenly felt that Xiaoyan''s temperament had changed completely this time he came back.


    For Xiaoyan, can''t it change?


    In Hanqing there by the feeling hurt, feeling hurt has not been cured, her father had an accident, this can be said to give Xiaoyan a bolt from the blue.


    At that time, she suddenly felt that nothing was as important as her parents'' lives.


    Whether it''s work or love, it''s not as important as her parents.


    So she decided to cheer up.


    At noon, when Luo Huimei came to deliver the meal, Xiao Yanqin automatically fed Zhou''s father porridge. Because he just woke up, his stomach was still very weak, so he could only eat light liquid food, and he couldn''t eat much.


    Xiaoyan feeds slowly and seriously.


    Looking at this scene, Luo Huimei couldn''t help asking: "are you two reconciled? Have you said it yet? "


    "Mom, I must say it, or I will feed dad?" Xiao Yan looks at Luo Huimei helplessly and feels that she really has no eyesight.


    You can''t open any pot.Luo Huimei wants to say something more, but she is interrupted directly by Xiao Yan: "Mom, have you had dinner?"


    "Not yet. I just focus on cooking and forget about it. But I''ve brought dinner here, so we can eat together. "


    "Then you eat first."


    "Ah."


    Luo Huimei is not polite. She eats first. When she eats, she suddenly thinks of something. She looks at Xiaoyan and says, "by the way, when I came to the hospital to deliver the meal, I met Aunt Zhang next door."


    Hearing Aunt Zhang''s name, Zhou Xiaoyan subconsciously frowned.


    "Aunt Zhang told me that her daughter married a rich businessman and became a rich wife. She went to all kinds of senior clubs every day. They also bought all kinds of luxury goods for their elders. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan''s brows wrinkled even more. What did Aunt Zhang say to her mother?


    "I want to marry you to be a luxury merchant, too, so I can buy it for you?"


    "Cut!" Luo Huimei Tucao her sentence: "what do you make complaints about your mother? We marry our daughters, not sell them. What''s the point of being rich? I heard that the daughter of that family, though rich, often quarreled with her husband and wife. Sometimes they came back crying. The girl with red eyes didn''t dare to make public her ugly family. But she still heard the gossip that her husband was raising a baby outside, so they often quarreled. So, what''s the use of buying luxury goods? It''s not that I''m not happy


    I''m sorry to hear that.


    "Mom, what are you trying to express?"


    Luo Huimei was embarrassed to put down the bowl and rubbed her hands: "Mom actually wants to know how you and your boyfriend separated their hands?"


    Xiaoyan Mom! Didn''t I say it wasn''t a boyfriend or a girlfriend? Don''t ask about it any more. "


    At this point, she lowered her voice: "Dad is still here."


    Zhou''s father, who was named, seemed not curious at all, but he was happy to hear their mother and daughter fight each other.


    Such a warm scene has not been seen for a long time.


    "Your father is not an outsider, you fall in love and let him know what happened? You are old enough to be an old girl in two years

 Chapter 1031

    "I''m still young, OK? Besides, it''s popular to marry later now, and it''s not the earlier the better. "


    For Xiaoyan, she doesn''t pursue marriage unless she is with someone she likes.


    Otherwise, she would rather lack than abuse.


    People live, there are already a lot of grievances to suffer, there is no need to even make do with this life-long event, it is a lifetime thing.


    That''s why Xiaoyan never gives up after falling in love with Hanqing, hoping to shake the iron tree.


    Who knows


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan shakes her head abruptly.


    Why did she think of that person again unconsciously.


    Stop! Stop!


    Zhou Xiaoyan, you can''t think about Han Qing any more. That man is just a passer-by in your life. You two are destined to have no intersection in this life.


    All you have to do in the future is forget him.


    And then find someone you like, that''s it.


    "Even if you don''t get married early, you can''t get married too late. A few years later, you will fall in love, right? Does it take time to fall in love? Then prepare for the wedding, have children or something, and then you will become an old pregnant woman. Do you know that old pregnant women are very dangerous? "


    Xiaoyan: "Mom Don''t worry about it. Fate has its own destiny. Besides, dad is not feeling well now. Let''s wait until he gets better. "


    "Yes, well, well, I won''t say it. It''s just your Aunt Zhang. I think she should mean to be a matchmaker for you. You should be psychologically prepared. I can''t say that she will come to you one day to say goodbye."


    Xiao Yan almost fainted when she heard this. She took a deep breath, pressed down her inner agitation and fed Zhou''s father seriously.


    Zhou''s father swallowed a mouthful of porridge. At this time, he looked at his daughter and said, "Yan Yan, you can get married whenever you want. My father doesn''t force you. When you find the right person and want to get married, we don''t worry."


    After a life and death, Zhou''s father is also indifferent to many things. Life is only for such a short period of time. Coupled with the unpredictable situation, no one knows when he will live. Therefore, the most important thing is to grasp the present happiness.


    He didn''t do things that forced his daughter to marry off and made her suffer a lot.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    *


    the old night house


    Han Muzi and yemoxuan didn''t stay there long. Considering yemoxuan''s physical problems, they had a little rest on the sofa. However, at noon, yemoxuan got up and said, take her to dinner.


    "I''m not in a hurry. If you don''t feel well, you can have a good rest."


    Night Mo Xuan''s vision falls on her face: "not hungry?"


    Han Mu Zi shook her head and waved her hand: "I''m not hungry yet."


    The voice just fell, but the stomach grunted a few times. It was very clear and abrupt in the old house where they were the only two.


    The next second, two red clouds floated on Han Mu Zi''s white face. Subconsciously, she reached out and stroked her belly. With an embarrassed face, she said, "I''m not hungry, maybe It''s the children who are hungry. "


    If it had been before, she would have been able to control her own life.


    I didn''t expect that there was a sound now, and it was after she said she was not hungry.


    Ah, baby, how can you be so frustrated! Can''t you protest later and let your dad sleep well?


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan light smile, voice deep sweet.


    "Now that the child is hungry, let''s go. Don''t starve my child."


    Han Muzi bit his lower lip and looked at him with some worry in his eyes.


    "But you..."


    "Nothing."


    The night Mo Xuan stands up directly, before Han Mu Zi reacts, he bends down and holds her horizontally. Because he didn''t expect it, Han Mu Zi''s hand almost reflexively grabs his collar and asks anxiously, "what are you doing?"


    "Not worried about me?" The night Mo Xuan asked a, then picked to pick eyebrow: "now you see, I seem to have someone''s appearance?"


    Han Muzi


    She was stunned for a few seconds before she realized what he meant. She gently poked him in the chest with her hand. "Next time, I can''t do this again. It doesn''t matter if I''m scared. What should I do if I''m scared? Besides, I''m just worried about you. "


    "Well, that night, my wife agreed to go to dinner now?"


    Han Mu Zi smile, hands hook his neck, "let''s go."


    After lunch, ye Moxuan sent Han Muzi back to Haijiang villa.


    After eating and drinking enough, Han Muzi soon felt sleepy, but after eating enough, she didn''t want to go to sleep immediately, so she sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    After watching it for about ten minutes, I couldn''t help falling asleep.


    When Mo Xuan came out of the study, he saw that she had fallen asleep on the sofa with a small blanket in her arms. With a sharp look on his face, he carried her back to the room and covered the quilt for her.After staring at her eyes for a while, night ink Xuan feel pocket phone in vibration.


    So night ink Xuan out to answer the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Yeshao, I have all the preparations you need. Are you still in the old house with your grandmother?"


    Night ink Xuan step toward the study, voice cold indifference: "in Haijiang villa, after coming directly to the study to find me."


    "Good night, I''ll go now."


    When Xiao Su came, he was led to the study by a servant. On the way to the study, Xiao Su couldn''t help trying to find out.


    "How long have ye Shao and his grandmother been back?"


    The servant thought for a moment, and then said, "it seems that he has just come back."


    "Soon, how long?"


    "About half an hour."


    Half an hour back?


    Xiao Su thought about it for a while. He came back half an hour. He also spent some time when he came. Yeshao asked him to come when he called. It should be that the young grandmother had fallen asleep.


    Holding the thick information in his hand, Xiao Su was still a little frightened.


    Because he had no idea what was waiting for him.


    Study


    yemoxuan is working. Although it''s Sunday, there are still many things to deal with in the company. After all, he has just taken over the company, so there are still many things to deal with.


    In addition, he has to consider how to bring weichijin and Xiaomi Dou to China.


    Kowtow -


    the sharp eyelids were slightly raised, and the thin lips of the night Moxuan moved: "come in."


    The door of study is pushed open, Xiao Su took a data to come in, close the door behind his back.


    As soon as Xiao Su entered the door, he felt that the temperature of the study was much lower than that outside, but he didn''t know whether it was his illusion.


    "Is everything done?"


    The night Mo Xuan lifts Mou, the vision falls on Xiao Su body.


    Facing such fierce eyes, Xiao Su swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously.


    "Yes, less nights."


    Then he put the sorted data on his desk, "these are sorted out. It''s a little long, and there are few nights Maybe I can''t finish it for a while. "

 Chapter 1032

    After saying that, Xiao Su looked at the night ink Xuan look.


    His expression was still light, and his hand had already taken the folder. Then he opened the page, and Xiao Su''s back came out in a cold sweat, "little night, please take your time, I''ll Back? "


    Although he has asked Jiang Xiaobai to delete all the unnecessary places, he still has no bottom in his heart. After all, it''s really embarrassing to type these things into words.


    Especially where the medicine is applied.


    At that time, Jiang Xiaobai asked him to take it as someone else''s story and not be nervous. Then when he said it, he felt that he was just repeating what he saw.


    It is not until he hands over these materials to yemoxuan that Xiao Su gradually realizes the danger.


    The night Mo Xuan suddenly raises Mou, the vision fell to Xiao Su''s face.


    "Are you nervous?"


    Listen to speech, Xiao Su subconsciously licked a lip, shake head: "have no."


    How could he be nervous? ha-ha.


    "Oh." The night Mo Xuan takes back vision, cold voice: "that wait here, wait for me to finish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else can Xiao Su say? He is very nervous. I believe yeshao can see his mood, but he has to ask if he is nervous.


    And I can''t answer Ye Shao. I''m really nervous.


    In fact, he is not sure about that information.


    So when ye Moxuan is ready to watch, Xiao Su decides to make psychological preparation for ye Moxuan in advance.


    So he coughed softly, and then said, "that night is less I asked someone to write for me. "


    "Ghostwriting?" Night Mo Xuan slightly picked next eyebrow, seem to think of what, "that thing all arranged?"


    Knowing what he meant, Xiao Su immediately nodded: "no problem. I''m absolutely good at confidentiality, but This ghostwriter is a girl, so her writing style is a little dreamy, so... "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Su stops cleverly. He has made his words so obvious that ye Shao will surely understand his meaning.


    "I see." Night Mo Xuan no longer pay attention to him, looking down at information.


    His attitude is very serious, looking at the information in front of him is very devout, as if what he is holding is not a piece of information at all, but an extremely valuable treasure.


    In fact, for the night ink Xuan, this belongs to his Mu purple past, is his treasure.


    He looked at it seriously. He didn''t seem to care what kind of painting style these things were or who wrote them. It didn''t matter to him.


    And Xiao Su from the beginning of the tension, to the back also gradually relaxed down, because he found that night ink Xuan seems to fall into their own memories, sometimes frowning, Xiao Su thought he was dissatisfied with the information, also want to explain, but night ink Xuan did not reprimand him, continue to frown down.


    After that, Xiao Su saw that his eyebrows grew deeper and deeper, and even his eyebrows were filled with the spirit of Su Sha. Xiao Su felt that he was finished, and maybe he could not escape this time.


    But ye Shao continued to frown and look down. He didn''t stop and didn''t reprimand him.


    According to his understanding of Ye Shao, Xiao Su observed it carefully. He found that ye Shao''s eyes fluctuated greatly, although they looked calm on the surface.


    That is to say, he has been with yeshao for a long time before he can see the expression of his eyes.


    So, yeshao, are you trapped in memories?


    I''m afraid it''s only when I recall what happened before that? Not to him?


    Xiao Su finally let go.


    As time goes by, the study is quiet, and the night Moxuan is deeply immersed in his memory. Seeing that he has no other abnormal performance, Xiao Su becomes more and more courageous and turns to find a chair to sit down.


    Then, take out your cell phone.


    And also at this time, night ink Xuan''s eyes toward him swept over, Xiao Su holding a mobile phone action.


    However, the night Mo Xuan didn''t care, the vision lightly looked at him one eye later, took back the vision.


    Then, Xiao Su heard him say: "you go out first, go around."


    Xiao Su immediately got up: "that night is little, I''ll come back later."


    After leaving the study, Xiao Su felt that the air outside was better than that in the study, but How did yeshao let him out?


    Forget it. He''ll turn around and go back.


    In any case, he has his own thinking about doing things at night.


    Probably because Xiao Su is too eager to leave, did not notice when he closed the door of the study, night ink Xuan strange.


    The eyebrow Mo Xuan has been heavy to knead his hand and lift heart in the night.


    He didn''t see many of these events, but he never forgot them. At the thought of how she married into the night family and how she suffered from the euphemism, yemoxuan frowned unconsciously.Then, some broken pictures appear intermittently in my mind, just like the TV is broken, sometimes the pictures flash and disappear quickly.


    It''s too fast to be irritating.


    About the memory of him and Han Muzi, night ink Xuan made a ruthless want to remember, can only constantly force themselves to remember to see those pictures, hope they can think of something.


    In this way, night ink Xuan has been struggling with those fast away memory pictures, the other side is very strong, but he is not a person to fear.


    Gradually, the head of night Mo Xuan begins to ache again.


    Cold sweat was all over his back, but in the winter, he was wearing a coat, so he couldn''t see the flat white shirt under the coat. It was wet through.


    Only the cold sweat from the forehead, drop by drop along the beautiful face, sliding across the corners, dripping on those data.


    It''s a lot of pain.


    Well defined hand or turn the information, look at the next page.


    When he saw that Han Muzi was drugged by those despicable people, he was so angry that he almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    However, the element of self blame is more, because he didn''t protect her well at the beginning, so that she would be hurt.


    At this moment, Han Muzi is also in a dream.


    In her dream, she went back to the time when she had just married yemoxuan, and then repeated the previous thing again. When she woke up, she had a cold sweat on her back.


    Han Muzi felt her heart beat very fast, even her lower abdomen was not very stable. Mother and son are the same body. Her heart beat so fast, so the baby must not feel very well.


    So Han Mu Zi can only put those uneasy and fear emotions down, and think more about some good things and ideas that belong to now.


    Gradually, Han Mu Zi''s breathing became stable, her clothes were soaked, and she could not wear them any more. She had to get up and take a new dress from the wardrobe.


    The room was quiet and there was no sound.


    After she fell asleep with the remote control in the living room, she didn''t want to eat in the living room.

 Chapter 1033

    Finally, how she fell asleep, Han Muzi has no impression.


    Now it seems that night ink Xuan should see her fall asleep, so take her back to the room.


    I don''t know where I went to Moxuan now?


    Because of those dreams, Han Mu Zi now wants to see ye Mo Xuan and hug him.


    So Han Mu Zi put on a thin coat, and then opened the door of the room.


    The servant has been guarding. After all, Han Muzi is pregnant now. In addition, today is a special situation. Yemoxuan tells her to guard here to prevent anything from happening. He also tells Han Muzi to wake up and inform him.


    So as soon as Han Muzi opened the door, the servant immediately put down his cell phone and stood up.


    "Young granny, you wake up. I''ll tell yeshao."


    Han Muzi called her: "don''t tell him. I''ll go to him myself. Where is he now?"


    They are already husband and wife. Han Muzi wakes up and asks for him directly. The servant doesn''t think anything is wrong, so he respectfully says, "yeshao is in the study. Assistant Xiao just came."


    Is Xiao Su here?


    Is there something to discuss?


    So it might be inconvenient for her to find yemoxuan now?


    Don''t want to this time, the servant suddenly opened his mouth, very considerate said: "young grandmother, you don''t have to worry, not long ago I saw assistant Xiao out of the study, around, now the study should be only night less one person."


    Han Mu Zi was surprised, and nodded after reaction.


    "Thank you."


    The servant gave a smile.


    After that, Han Muzi walked in the direction of the study.


    Now she is quite familiar with the structure here. When she first came in, she often lost her way and didn''t know where it was.


    Later, yemoxuan had an accident on the plane. She lived here alone for a long time. At that time, she was the only one.


    Because she was in a bad mood and mood, she asked the servant not to disturb her at will, so even if she got lost, she didn''t guide her. She found out by herself.


    In this way, walking for a long time, Han Muzi is naturally familiar with here.


    Soon, Han Muzi came to the study.


    The door of the study is closed. Han Muzi doesn''t feel strange either. He reaches out and knocks on the door.


    Kowtow kowtow -


    yemoxuan is seeing the critical moment when a sudden knock on the door brings his consciousness back to reality. Yemoxuan frowns displeased and his breath becomes dangerous.


    Suddenly interrupted, he was in a bad mood, and still at this time.


    Night ink Xuan pursed lips, no response.


    At this time, Han Muzi, who was standing outside the door, was puzzled. How did she knock on the door and not react? Did she go out?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple and tentatively knocked, this action became a little careful.


    "Who?"


    Finally, a cold voice came out of the door. The voice was cold enough to not bring any temperature. Han Mu Zi was stunned.


    What''s the matter?


    It sounds strange.


    But Han Mu Zi still soft voice answers: "it''s me."


    Light thin female voice passes over the door plank, night Mo Xuan heart a tight, the action of holding data also heavy a few minutes.


    Is she awake?


    Night Mo Xuan looked at time, found that only in the past more than an hour, how wake up so fast? She used to sleep for hours without waking up.


    "May I come in?"


    Han Muzi''s voice rings again,


    yemoxuan returns to his senses and quickly puts the information together and receives it in the cupboard. He originally intended to get up and open the door for Han Muzi after he had collected the things. But Han Mu Zi is to wait probably anxious, asked after directly opened the door, then stood at the door to look at him.


    I happened to see him putting things away.


    Han Mu Zi looks at him suspiciously.


    The night Mo Xuan sits in the same place, before being interrupted, but the whole body''s anger disappears completely at the moment. Those fierce colors are hidden in the fundus of his eyes. At the moment, the only thing around him is the clean and warm breath.


    "Awake?"


    Han Mu Zi came to him with a puzzled face and looked at him with clear eyes.


    She just woke up, a pair of beautiful eyes still with a little misty, now looking at him, let his heart read a move.


    "Why don''t you get some more sleep?" He asked in a soft voice, but the next second he saw that she was only wearing a thin coat. Then his eyes changed, and he frowned: "how can I wear so little?"


    The tone was slightly reproachful and severe.


    Han Muzi stares at him for a moment. After he says this, he suddenly goes forward and encircles his neck. Without warning, he sits on his leg and buries his face in his arms.


    "I had a nightmare."


    She lay down in his arms and spoke in a somewhat gloomy tone.Night Mo Xuan is a Leng at first, then because of her this words heart soft get a mess.


    His woman, because of having a nightmare, comes to him when she wakes up and sits in his arms, which is the performance of physical and mental dependence on him.


    I wanted to blame her for wearing less, but now I can''t say a word.


    Night Mo Xuan big hand along with the situation embraces her, the voice is light a few minutes.


    "What nightmare? Don''t be afraid. Dreams are the opposite. "


    Han Mu Zi said, "really? How do I hear that some dreams are forewarning? "


    "Who told you that? Those are groundless. Dreams are dreams, and they can''t become reality. "


    Han Mu Zi also thinks this sentence is quite reasonable.


    A dream is a dream. How can it become a reality.


    She knows this truth herself, but dreams can also bring her to the scene. Just now, she just woke up from the dream, and she wanted to see him soon.


    Now nest in his arms, Han Mu purple immediately feel the whole person''s heart is settled down.


    She is not polite, comfortable to rely on his arms, and someone''s big hand is also very gentle for her to wipe off the sweat on her forehead, whispered to her.


    But gradually, Han Mu Zi found something wrong.


    Just now, she only cared about herself, so she didn''t find anything strange about yemoxuan at all. Now after she calmed down, she found that the other party''s heart rate was very fast and extremely unstable.


    after she found this strange, Han Muzi kept her mind carefully, and found that yemoxuan spoke in a very gentle tone. At first, she didn''t feel anything Listen carefully to argue words, can hear out night Mo Xuan''s breath is unsteady, speak with pant.


    Inexplicably, Han Muzi thought that when she knocked on the door for the first time, she didn''t get any response.


    When I knocked on the door for the second time, I heard a cold question.


    So after he didn''t answer himself for a long time, Han Mu Zi asked her anxiously if she could come in, and then he directly opened the door before long.


    She is a little worried about something happened to yemoxuan.


    Because they went to the old house today, she was very worried about his strange behavior at that time.


    When she came in, she saw that he was collecting things. Han Mu Zi didn''t pay attention to them. She just thought they were business, but now it seems that It''s not that simple.

 Chapter 1034

    Think of here, Han Mu purple heart read a move.


    "I heard them say that Xiao Su is here?"


    The night Mo Xuan Dun next, nodded a well.


    "What did he do? Isn''t it Sunday? Haven''t you dealt with the affairs of your company? Can I help you with something? " Han Mu Zi asked anxiously. "I worked in the company for a period of time before, so I should be able to help. If you..."


    Her words haven''t finished, night Mo Xuan stretched out a finger to point on her mouth, stopped her to continue to say.


    Han Mu Zi was stunned to stay in place, and saw a helpless rising between his eyebrows.


    "What do you think?"


    "Well?"


    "The company''s affairs have been dealt with. Don''t worry about it. Don''t talk about my company''s affairs. I hope you won''t be busy even in your company."


    "If you''re not busy, what about the company? No more? " Han Mu Zi joked, but his hand was probing into the back of the night Mo Xuan without any trace, and his fingertips seemed to touch a piece of damp heat, some sticky.


    Delicate brow slightly wrinkled, and at this time night ink Xuan seems to notice her small action, big hand in her waist gently pinch, make Han Mu purple light call, night ink Xuan take advantage of her hand to hold in the hand.


    A big hand will her a pair of small hands to wrap, Han Muzi can''t escape, want to struggle, "you hold my hand to do what, quickly release."


    Night Mo Xuan smile: "warm for you."


    Han Muzi: "your hands are colder than me. It''s a ghost."


    "Good." The night Mo Xuan immediately turns to: "that you warm for me."


    He is so shameless, clearly hand than her cold, but must hold her hand, according to the past night ink Xuan certainly won''t do so. Han Mu Zi thinks there must be something fishy about it.


    And the more he didn''t want her to know, the more curious she was.


    But although very curious, Han Muzi still can understand him, and then really did not say anything, seriously warm his hands for him.


    She just came out of bed, she was really warm, like a small heater.


    Not for a while, the night Mo Xuan cold hand is held by her warm.


    Han Muzi continued to arch over him: "warm?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He rolled down and lowered his head. His eyes fell on Han Muzi''s face: "seduce me?"


    Han Muzi shook her head innocently. "I''m pregnant. I can''t do that. You know, how can I seduce you?"


    Pregnant


    Mention this, night Mo Xuan eyes a dark, yes, he also want to practice for a long time.


    "I''m really warming your hands." Han Mu Zi said again.


    Words fall, she sees night Mo Xuan''s forehead many a light thin sweat, coincidentally this time outside rang out to knock on the door.


    "Little night?"


    It''s Xiao Su''s voice.


    Han Mu Zi is still sitting in the arms of night Mo Xuan. Their posture is ambiguous. If Xiao Su comes in to see it, isn''t it very embarrassing? Think of here, she quickly pushed away the night Mo Xuan to get up, while pulling his clothes, "since Xiao Su is looking for you, then I''ll go back first."


    "Well." Night Mo Xuan gently nods, also did not stop her. Watching her leave.


    See him like this, Han Mu purple more sure night Mo Xuan is not right, otherwise he won''t be like this.


    When he opened the door, Han Muzi was right in front of Xiao Su''s eyes. Xiao Su was not surprised when he saw Han Muzi, because when he came over, the servant told him that his little grandmother had just come and was in the study.


    Xiao Su is not allowed to knock on the door, but he should help him.


    In the final analysis, although he thinks that the needs of his young grandmother should be the main factor, it is also based on his loyalty to yeshao, otherwise he would not have so much respect for the women he identified as yeshao.


    What''s more, the young grandmother was also good to him. After he was injured and had a scar on his face, the young grandmother would feel bad for him when she saw the scar on his face many times.


    However, she didn''t say it. She always looked away politely. She didn''t stare at the scar for long enough to make him feel uncomfortable.


    How can such a young woman be disrespectful?


    Two people to up vision, Han Mu purple also didn''t ask Xiao Su, just light smile way: "come on, that you chat, I first go back to the room."


    After seeing Han Muzi leave, Xiao Su turns to enter the study and closes the door.


    After going in, Xiao Su finds that the night ink Xuan is lying on the desk, with the color of forbearance between his eyebrows. He thinks that he is suffering a lot.


    It must have been hard for me to pretend that there were few people here just now.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su suddenly felt that he was too late. He shouldn''t be wandering around. He should come earlier or guard at the door after he left the study.After all, those data may touch the memory of yemoxuan.


    I don''t know what happened to yeshao now.


    "Yeshao, how are you?" Xiao Su approached and asked with concern.


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t make a sound, sat back on the chair and closed his eyes wearily.


    He didn''t speak, and Xiao Su didn''t say a word, waiting quietly beside him.


    After a while, the night ink Xuan opened his eyes again, the black fundus was much clearer than before, and the pain between the eyebrows faded.


    This is not a problem for him. As long as he doesn''t touch his memory, he is like a normal person and has nothing.


    But as long as the memory is touched, the headache will be the same as the old disease.


    Xiao Su looked at him for a while, turned around and silently poured a cup of warm water for yeshao.


    After a cup of warm water, yemoxuan''s face was a little better than before, and her thin lips moved slightly: "if the young grandmother asks, don''t tell you are here to send these to me."


    Xiao Su nodded: "naturally, don''t worry, less night."


    "Did you notice something just now? When I looked at her, I didn''t explain


    Night ink Xuan think of before Han Mu Zi''s performance, combined with the performance in the night house, helplessly pull lip wry smile: "can''t hide her all, if she said don''t know, that is also a good intention."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su probably understood the meaning of Ye Mo Xuan. I was silent for a long time.


    "That''s all for today. You have to go back."


    Xiao Su was surprised and surprised.


    He didn''t expect that ye Shao didn''t investigate the information. He should have left quickly, but now seeing ye Mo Xuan like this, Xiao Su can''t bear to leave directly.


    "Little night, I''m all right, or I''ll stay and take care of you?"


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan lift Mou, the eyes take cool idea: "what can you take care of me?"? Share the headache? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, he''d better go.

 Chapter 1035

    After leaving Haijiang villa


    Xiao Su drives home by himself and receives a text message from Jiang Xiaobai on his way home.


    Mr. Xiao Da, is your boss satisfied with the information? }


    seeing the news, Xiao Su didn''t think much about it and answered it directly.


    Not bad. }


    after replying, Xiao Su exits the interface and subconsciously opens the xunlu to see the familiar name above.


    Zhou Xiaoyan.


    They haven''t met or contacted each other since they came back from abroad. Xiao Su felt that if he bothered her again, he was really not for the sake of a gentleman.


    So, he has been enduring not to go to each other.


    I don''t know how she is after so long.


    Finally, Xiao Su still gave up the idea of calling her and continued to drive.


    Just don''t know how, Xiao Su unconsciously, actually drove the car to Xiaoyan before the company building.


    Because it was Sunday, there was no one in the company. Xiao Su simply stopped the car, lowered the window and looked at the door of the company.


    He fixed his eyes, as if he could imagine Xiaoyan''s appearance at work from his memory.


    Before returning home, the little girl should be very happy when she goes to work. She wears her own skirt and carries a small bag. Then she runs to the company in a hurry because she is in a hurry to go to work. If she runs in a hurry, the things in her hand may fall out.


    Then the little girl would stoop to pick up something, which might cause other things to fall with her because she was in a hurry.


    In any case, it should be a look of forgetfulness. Before, Xiao Su didn''t like this kind of woman, but if this woman was changed into Xiaoyan, he would feel very lovely.


    Sure enough, filters can make people irrational.


    Xiao Su suddenly remembered a word.


    He who is emotional is the stupidest.


    He didn''t dare to call the little girl and ran to park under the office building where no one was working. He was the dumbest.


    A moment later, Xiao Su left the company building.


    Time goes by in a hurry


    Xiaoyan stays in the hospital every day to take care of her father personally. During this time, her seriousness is in the eyes of Su''s husband and wife. Secretly, Luo Huimei doesn''t know how many times she has praised Xiaoyan to her father.


    "Lao Su, do you think your daughter has come back this time with a lot of sense, without a word of complaint, and doesn''t seem to be tired or angry at all?"


    Hearing this, Su''s father nodded with approval: "that''s right. I''ve really become sensible. I thought we hadn''t seen each other for five years. Our father and daughter are really going to fight each other."


    "What nonsense do you say? No matter how you say it, you are both father and daughter. As long as you don''t be too stubborn, how can you two become enemies?"


    Too stubborn? When Su Fu heard the word, he frowned subconsciously: "how can I be stubborn?"


    "Are you not stubborn? Your daughter is an adult. If she wants to do something, you have to stop it. You also say that you want to break the relationship between father and daughter. Do you want her to live a lifetime with your ideas under your influence? "


    Su''s father had never thought of this before, but now Luo Huimei said it, and he was speechless.


    A moment later, he said helplessly, "I never thought about limiting my daughter''s life. It''s just that the job was not easy to get at that time. Her attitude of not cherishing really made me angry. What''s more, if you really feel that way, why didn''t you mention it at the beginning, but now you''re turning over the old accounts? "


    Luo Huimei peels an orange herself, cleans up the white silk on the orange, and then sends it to her mouth. Su Fu looks at it eagerly, but she doesn''t get one.


    Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "what do you do when you say you eat oranges and peel silk so clean?"


    Listen to words, Luo Huimei looked down at the Orange: "I always eat orange like this, how, after decades, do you still have opinions?"


    "Besides, listen to what you said just now. What do you mean I''m going to dig up the past? Is that what I call a rummage? When you were so tough, how dare I say that you could not cut off your relationship with your daughter and divorce me? Dare I say? "


    Su Fu


    "Can you stop thinking of people as terrible? How many years have you lived with me? Don''t you know what I look like? How can I even talk about divorce? "


    Luo Huimei didn''t like it. She continued to eat the orange and said, "yes, I''ve lived with you for so many years. I know all your virtues. It''s because I know all your virtues clearly. So when you say you want to break the father daughter relationship with your daughter, Lao Su, do you know what I''m thinking? I wonder how this man became like this? This virtue has never been seen before. At that moment, you changed. Do you think I dare say that? If I said, you tell me to divorce, then our family will be broken up, do you know? It''s all on me for so many years. "Su Fu For a long time, you have taken all the credit to yourself? "


    "What''s wrong with me? What have you been like with Yan Yan in the past five years? You don''t count in your heart? I don''t call her on New Year''s day? If I''m like you, my daughter will never come back. Just like this time, when you had a car accident, I didn''t call your daughter back with tears in my eyes, otherwise you could have today? "


    Luo Huimei said, feeling a little excited, "you want to cross the river now, don''t you?"


    Su''s father thinks that if he talks to her again, they will fight again. Since Xiao Yan left, the couple have quarreled more than before. But every time after the quarrel, Luo Huimei secretly hid in her room and wiped her tears. Su''s father was angry and regretted, and she was distressed.


    But I can''t put down my face to coax each other.


    Now, after experiencing life and death, he suddenly looks down on these things.


    At this age, he doesn''t have to care about everything so clearly, especially between his family. It''s obviously a very small thing. Why enlarge it?


    Just like now, if it was in the past, Su''s father might feel that the other party really had to be reasonable and unforgiving. He was determined to quarrel with his wife for a few words. Finally, he would talk about how she was so headstrong and meritorious.


    But now these are not important to Su Fu.


    Life is just a few years. For a man like him who has lived most of his life, there are few days left.


    Thinking of this, Su''s father sighed and said in a soft voice: "well, Huimei, I didn''t want to cross the river and tear down the bridge. You have paid a lot for this family over the years. I was a fool and didn''t think about it clearly."

 Chapter 1036

    At this point, Su Fu even reached out to take Luo Huimei''s hand. Luo Huimei probably didn''t expect Su Fu to have such an attitude.


    The sudden twists and turns of the road make Luo Huimei a little confused.


    She stares at Su Fu and looks at him strangely.


    "You took the wrong medicine?" She asked.


    Su Fu


    Luo Huimei continued to stare at him: "can''t it be a car accident or a fool? I''ll see a doctor for you


    Su Fu


    The smile on his face could not be maintained any longer, and the brewing mood disappeared at this moment.


    He really shouldn''t talk to Luo Huimei with this attitude.


    "No, what''s the matter with you? How did it suddenly become like this? Lao Su, don''t scare me. Are you... "


    "All right." Su''s father interrupted her and said helplessly: "I just went through the gate of death, so I want to understand everything. There is nothing to care about between the family. I used to be wrong. Now it''s not too late to admit it. Do you have to take me to the hospital? "


    Luo Huimei stayed for a moment, finally reacted, and suddenly realized.


    "It turns out that''s the case. I''ll tell you how you suddenly said something..."


    Su Fu


    Forget it, he still has to stop talking, or he may be choked by his heart.


    "By the way, Lao Su, I found that Aunt Zhang likes to go to our house recently. She inquires about Yan Yan as soon as she goes. I think she really wants to introduce her to Yan."


    Listen to words, Su Fu frowns, "the object that she gives introduction, still calculate?"? All day long, I don''t know what to do. I just want to be a matchmaker for others. Now Yan Yan is coming back, so I don''t want to bother her with these things. "


    Luo Huimei nodded approvingly: "that''s what I said, but I think I can still pay attention to it for Yan Yan. What if the conditions are good? If we don''t think we can do it, we''ll stop it in private. If there is a good one, let Yanyan try it. After all, I''m at this age. I''m going to get married in the future. I''m not at a loss to talk about it now. "


    Su''s father thought that her saying was reasonable, so he nodded, "OK, you can do it. Don''t scare her away."


    "Don''t worry, you think I''m you."


    Su Fu


    Alas, I feel that I will be hated all the time.


    But for the rest of his life, Su''s father felt that such a day was very happy.


    Now I find that he used to cherish it so much.


    When Xiaoyan came in the afternoon, she brought her own cooking, which should have been cooked by Luo Huimei.


    But one day, Xiaoyan cooked a meal by herself. After the Su and his wife ate it, they realized that Xiaoyan''s cooking skills were improving rapidly. Luo Huimei, in particular, insisted that Xiaoyan should cook every day, and they didn''t want to go into the kitchen any more.


    Just like now, she was eating delicious food, and said: "I said, Xiaoyan, what are you doing these years? Why do you look thin, but your cooking skills have improved so much? You''re not going abroad to cook for others, are you


    Xiaoyan How is that possible? I''ve been doing design all these years. When I was with my friends, I used to eat a lot of takeout food, and I had nothing to do. So I decided to cook more to satisfy my stomach and others at the same time


    Luo Huimei: "so it is."


    Su Fu''s eyes fell on her face: "I heard from your mother that you have been abroad in recent years..."


    Like guessing what Su Fu is going to say next, Xiao Yan coughs and interrupts Su Fu''s next words, then looks at Er Lao Dao.


    "I want to discuss something with your parents."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tell me about it."


    Xiaoyan was holding a bowl of hot soup in her hand. She drank it and said, "I want to find a place near our community and open a restaurant. What do you think?"


    Listen to words, husband and wife a Leng.


    "Open a restaurant?"


    Xiaoyan nodded: "yes, you know, my cooking skills are not bad now, so I want to open a restaurant near our community. It''s convenient for me to take care of you. I plan to settle down if it''s not bad."


    Su and his wife heard the speech, looked at each other, did not answer.


    Xiaoyan then said: "and I also like cooking, and Dad, after your accident, I think you''d better not go to work in the future? Although the work of Yeshi group is very good, it''s also very hard. I hope you two will be like other old people in the future. You can go out for a walk every day, watch TV at home, and occasionally do square dances. "


    Luo Huimei blinked. Her daughter had arranged the rest of their life. She thought about it and then asked, "if you don''t talk about us, just say you open this shop. Have you figured out what to do? You''re a girl, and you''re not married. It''s so hard to open a shop. How can you be so busy? ""Mom, I can open a shop even if I''m not married. It''s not that I have to rely on men to open a shop. I can ask for help if there is no one to help me. I''ve accumulated some savings over the years, so you don''t have to worry about my business. In a word I just want to discuss with you about the location. Where do you think is better? "


    Su Fu finally understood.


    "Dad knows what you mean. Since my daughter wants to start a business, we parents will help you. You don''t have to worry about money. Your mother and I are just like you. We will give you our full support at that time. "


    "Mom and Dad, that money is hard earned by you, so you can save it for yourself and buy something you like. Don''t work any more. As for the money for my shop, I have it myself. "


    "You are a girl''s family. How can you get so much money? It costs a lot of money to open a shop. When the time comes, you can buy some furniture and other things. All these things cost a lot of money, you... "


    "Don''t worry, I really have money."


    She has been following Han Muzi for so many years, and she has really made a lot of money.


    Han Muzi is a designer. Xiaoyan has been helping her all the time. Muzi has never wronged her in terms of treatment, and after she started the company, she was paid more.


    Of course, the treatment is only on the one hand, on the other hand, Mu Zi will give her all kinds of festival bonus, especially the year-end bonus, especially more.


    Every time Xiaoyan feels that she has found the money, Muzi says that she deserves it.


    Of course, these Xiaoyan told the elder, otherwise the elder thought that she had been fooling around abroad these years, after all, she had so much money.


    After hearing this, Su''s and his wife were very sorry.


    Luo Huimei is very happy: "so you are a good boss, and you are also very powerful. You are a designer when you are young. When you invite her to your home, we should thank them."

 Chapter 1037

    Mention Mu purple, small Yan naturally thought of that person.


    The light in her eyes suddenly darkened a lot, then she faintly smile: "she is pregnant now, the fetus is a little unstable, I don''t trust her running around. So I''d better wait until she''s finished, and then I''ll introduce her to my parents. "


    "Good."


    So it was settled.


    Xiaoyan thought that her parents would oppose her to open a shop. Before she came, she thought about many things. If her parents didn''t agree, she would give some examples.


    I didn''t expect it to go so well.


    Because she wants to open a shop, she has a lot to prepare. After discussing with her parents, Xiao Yan starts to look at the location nearby. It took a day or two, but I didn''t see the right store.


    Finally, Luo Huimei told her.


    "When I went to the park in the morning, I met a few friends. When they talked about this, they just had some news. They told me that there was a store at the South Road entrance that was very suitable for us. Let''s go and have a look when we have time."


    "South Road entrance?" In fact, she doesn''t have to worry about the second floor of the shop, so she can pay the rent directly.


    According to the money she has, she should be able to buy medium-sized lots. If it''s too bad, she can''t think about it. No matter how expensive it is, she can''t afford it.


    Now hear South Road mouth, small Yan immediately some hesitation.


    Because she has learned that South Road is the commercial street with the most people. There are many restaurants just for food. This kind of commercial area stores generally do not sell directly, but only rent or sublet, which can be regarded as the same income for a long time.


    The rents are high, the stores are small, and there is still a lot of competition.


    "What are you thinking?" When Luo Huimei saw that she was sitting still, she asked in a voice: "I asked. Although the South Road is competitive, if you want to think that the competitive place is good, and you are so good at cooking, are you afraid of others?"


    "But ma..."


    "As the saying goes, true gold is not afraid of fire. Does our family have no confidence in her cooking skills?"


    Xiaoyan turns her eyes to the sky without saying a word. How can she not have confidence in her cooking skills? She just thinks that in the commercial street, the rent is high and the competitiveness is high. At that time, in order to do business, she must be very busy. Moreover, if she wants to compete with others, you may have to add the ingredients and adjust the price.


    In a word, Xiaoyan thinks that she does more work and earns less money.


    If you earn less, of course, it''s less work in the cold area.


    Xiaoyanxin has a measure. The location of commercial street is not what she wants. She just wants to open a small shop to support herself and her parents.


    She didn''t want to be rich or anything.


    However, Luo Huimei didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing that she had been standing there in a daze, she simply took her arm: "while it''s not yet noon, let''s hurry over and have a look. If the location is good, your father and I will support you in money matters."


    Xiaoyan didn''t have time to say anything, so she was dragged away by Luo Huimei.


    *


    as time goes by, things in Han Muzi''s company have finally stabilized, and ye Moxuan is afraid of her hard work, so she specially asks Xiao Su to find a company to manage for her, so that she can go to the company if she wants to, and rest at home if she doesn''t want to.


    Han Muzi also has no objection. After all, she knows that her baby is unstable, because there are too many things that she encounters when she is pregnant, and she is also hit hard.


    So after listening to the doctor''s words, Han Muzi also felt that if she could have a baby at ease, she would definitely choose to have a baby at ease.


    Except sometimes, she has to do it herself.


    As for ye Mo Xuan, Han Mu Zi doesn''t know what happened to him. Although she wants to get Xiaomi Dou to her side earlier.


    But this kind of selfish idea, Han Muzi has not put forward.


    After all, after returning home, the affairs of the two companies have been exhausting. In addition, yemoxuan has handled the affairs of the company for her.


    These all don''t say, merely depend on the thing that night Mo Xuan remembers to touch, have greatly damaged to his body and spirit.


    So at this time, Han Muzi did not dare to mention Xiaomi Dou and Yuchi.


    Just at home, and millet bean video.


    "Mommy, Mommy, when will bad dad pick up my great grandfather and go back to China?"


    For example, on that day, when the mother and son were watching the wechat video, Xiaomi Dou asked Han Muzi with great expectation at the end of the video.


    In the face of her son''s expectant eyes, Han Mu Zi couldn''t bear it, so she could only say in a soft voice: "wait a little longer, ha Xiaomi Dou. When all the domestic affairs are handled well, I''ll pick you up and grandfather Zeng, OK?"


    What else did Xiaomi Dou want to ask? Suddenly he saw Han Mu Zi''s sad face between her eyes and eyebrows. When he came to her mouth, she immediately swallowed it back and changed it to: "well, Xiaomi Dou is not in a hurry to go back anyway. It''s fun to go abroad. Every day, my grandfather took me to many places. If Mommy wanted to take Xiaomi Dou back, Mommy would remember to tell Xiaomi Dou in advance, Xiaomi You need to play a few more places. "He said that he was very excited. Even when he was looking forward, he seemed to be really happy.


    Han Mu Zi couldn''t tell whether Xiaomi Dou was really happy or not.


    Later she thought, children should not have so much mind.


    Maybe he really likes to stay abroad?


    "Xiaomi Dou, if you feel aggrieved, tell mommy. Mommy will do something for you, Mommy I hope you are a baby who depends on me. You don''t need to be strong. Do you know? "


    When saying these words, Han Mu Zi''s fingers gently stroked Xiaomi Dou''s cheek across the screen.


    But these, millet beans can not feel.


    "Mommy, Xiaomi Dou is not aggrieved. Grandfather Zeng and Daddy are the same, and Xiaomi Dou will be with mommy soon."


    After Han Mu Zi said those words, Xiaomi Dou felt that his nose was a little sour, and his eyes seemed to be filled with something.


    Just at this time, someone outside called him, Xiaomi Dou said: "Mommy, it must be grandfather Zeng who will take Xiaomi Dou out to play again. Xiaomi Dou left first, and came back to send photos to mommy in the evening."


    "Well, be careful."


    After that, the video hangs up.


    In such a big room, a little man sat on the sofa. At the beginning, he was staring at his mobile phone and didn''t say a word.


    After a moment, Xiaodou crouched his head into a ball.


    After mummy''s words just now, Xiaomi Dou felt very sour and wanted to cry


    But I can''t. mommy has been working very hard. She takes him alone.


    But she never said anything, and she would not lose her temper at Xiaomi Dou because of these hardships.

 Chapter 1038

    So Xiaomi Dou has always been very sensible. He doesn''t want his mother to worry about him any more.


    Just like just now, if it was an ordinary child, he would have been crying and crying and hugging for a long time, but he was not aware of it, and he felt that he was going to shed tears, so he hung up the phone quickly and didn''t dare to let Han Muzi know.


    Xiaomi Dou knows that mommy has always loved him, and he has to be considerate of Mommy.


    But Mommy needs to be considerate, and some people don''t.


    So Xiaomi Dou thought about it, raised his head from his knee, and then took out his mobile phone to make a video call to yemoxuan.


    At this time of the night group, night ink Xuan cold a face, just walked into the meeting room, pocket mobile phone buzzing up.


    He frowned slightly, and when he came in, he didn''t have time to turn off the silence.


    Night ink Xuan took out the mobile phone, ready to hang up the phone, by the way turn off mute, but see the caller ID is his son.


    Millet bean?


    What does this little guy want to do when he calls him now?


    For yemoxuan, nothing is more important than a meeting.


    If so, it''s his woman. Of course, in addition to women, there is a son.


    He is the president, and we dare not say anything when we see him holding a mobile phone.


    Night ink Xuan pursed thin lips, then video phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After the video is connected, yemoxuan sees the little guy''s face on the screen. He looks angry and dissatisfied. Night Mo Xuan micro Cu starts eyebrow, he is offend this small fellow?


    When you call him, you''re angry.


    Xiaomi Dou didn''t give any face to Yemo Xuan. He called out: "Bad Dad!"


    When the Milky voice came out of the mobile phone, all the middle and high-level people were in a daze, but they looked at each other.


    After a moment, everyone responded. Dare you, this is the call from yezong to yezong??


    I know that ye Shao has a son, which I knew when Han Muzi took over the post. At that time, the little guy followed Han Muzi to the company.


    Because many people in the company are not convinced of Han Muzi. In addition to correcting her name with the help of Xiao Su, they just think that Han Muzi is not reliable as a woman. And a good night''s group, flow to the hands of a woman with other surnames, let them feel very unhappy.


    One day, when Han Muzi came to work, there was a little guy around him.


    little guy is as like as two peas. But it''s different. Yemoxuan is indifferent, not approachable and unfathomable.


    But the little ones are very different.


    He will call other people''s uncles and uncles obediently. Only when you have no distractions and no guard can you find that they have subconsciously accepted Han Muzi.


    All of a sudden, there was nothing to say.


    Although these two people haven''t held a wedding yet, their children are so old, and the child''s appearance is the general appearance of the night, so there''s no doubt about it.


    Even if Han Muzi is in control now, this group will still be night family in the future.


    So now I hear the voice of Xiaomi Dou, and I feel a little dazed and familiar from the middle and high level. Take a look at the cold face in front of you. You can''t feel any temperature at night.


    All of a sudden, high-level people miss the past.


    When they don''t compare, they don''t feel much. Now when they compare, they become different. It''s not that they think yeshao is not good. It''s just that yeshao is not as amiable as Han Muzi.


    In fact, Han Muzi was not so amiable at the meeting, but she was yemoxuan''s wife after all, although she had a lot of shares. However, her attitude towards the middle and high levels has changed. Unlike yemoxuan, she is cold and heartless. He thinks that all the bad suggestions have been rejected.


    Well, they should be asking too much.


    Because they not only want night ink Xuan to deal with things of this kind of decisive kill, but also hope that their night always have Han Muzi as affinity.


    Forget it, just think about it.


    At this time, the Milky voice continues to come from the other end of the video.


    "It''s been such a long time. When will you pick me up and grandfather Zeng home?"


    Mention this matter, night Mo Xuan''s eyebrows slightly frown up, thin lips pursed, and then gave millet beans two words.


    "Soon."


    Xiaomi Dou''s expression suddenly became unhappy.


    "Soon, how fast? Is there a deadline? Bad Daddy is useless


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan tight Cu of brow again wrinkled a few minutes, eyebrow heart also followed to wring up, "a week."


    Xiaomi Dou blinks: "a week? Does daddy mean to pick me up and grandfather Zeng in a week? "


    "Well." Night Mo Xuan nodded, "the slowest week."


    Xiaomi Dou was quite satisfied with the answer, but he pretended not to take it for granted on the surface. "Hum, a week is a week, so grandfather Zeng and I will wait. By the way, mummy is not allowed in this matter!"He doesn''t want mommy to worry!


    let daddy work as like as two peas. Anyway, daddy had made mummy suffer so much, and now he has suffered a lot from his father. Millet only feels that his heart will be balanced.


    night Mo Xuan looks at the face that looks exactly like himself before. At this time, he puts on a little expression of pride and is still touched his inner softness, and his thumb is lightly separated from the screen. Touch millet bean''s head and cheek.


    How to say it''s all his own cub. Although this cub is an unusual one, it only pits his father, but Blood is thicker than heart.


    And this or bathe purple to be born for oneself, think of here, the Mou light of night Mo Xuan and facial expression then didn''t have before so tight, on the contrary gentle a few minutes.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t want your mother to worry about it more than you. It''s you. Don''t show up when you call her."


    Millet bean snorted: "I''m not that stupid, Bad Daddy!"


    Dudu -


    the other party is probably arrogant, and even hang up the video phone. The original lively millet bean on the mobile phone screen is gone, and replaced by the original interface of the mobile phone.


    Night ink Xuan looking at such a scene, Leng Leng, and then the mobile phone silent lock screen, put into the pocket.


    As soon as I looked up, I found that the middle and high level of the whole conference room were looking at him.


    Everyone''s face is a lack of interest, as if he had not heard enough of the conversation with millet beans.


    Night ink Xuan thin lips slightly a hook, the breath on the body inexplicably gloomy.


    "Pretty?"


    He asked.


    When he asked, the middle and high-level officials quickly withdrew their eyes and awkwardly covered their mouths with their hands and coughed.


    There is even an old man who says, "it''s good for night and little night to be together. Ha ha ha ha ha."


    The laughter was long and hearty, probably embarrassed, so others echoed.


    "Yes, yes, it''s enviable."


    Night ink Xuan gloomy face.


    "Our president''s wife is very good. She gave birth to such a lovely little night president. Besides, the president''s wife is still dignified and generous. Before she came back to the company, it was the company managed by the president''s wife."

 Chapter 1039

    The night ink Xuan that originally the facial expression is gloomy, when hearing everybody praises to bathe purple, the facial expression is obviously a little loose. After that, the evil under his eyes disappeared.


    Not only that, but also happily hook the corner of the lip.


    He is a good woman.


    And the middle and high-level people''s status today does not depend on a little skill. They all have the means to observe what they say.


    Night ink Xuan mood changes, we all have eyes can see.


    As soon as I saw that flattering the president''s wife was very useful, the middle and high-level people made more efforts to praise the president''s wife.


    "The president''s wife was in good order when she was managing the company. We always had a good eye."


    "Congratulations to Mr. yezong, happy wife and son ~"


    originally, a meeting turned Shengsheng into a large-scale scene of blowing rainbow farts.


    Night ink Xuan listen to very useful, anyway everyone likes to praise Mu purple, then let them to praise, anyway he also likes to listen.


    It is Xiao Su a face black line, listen to those in high-level a blow rainbow fart, heart all speechless.


    He would like to ask them, where are your faces?


    Before, when the young grandmother just took over the post of vice president, you were not like this. Now, tut tut.


    Xiao Su light cough a, walked to night Mo Xuan behind.


    He whispered a reminder: "less night, it''s time for a meeting."


    Night Mo Xuan looks as usual to nod.


    With his promise, Xiao Su cleared his throat and raised his voice: "everyone, let''s be quiet. We are going to have a meeting soon. Please go back to your seats and get ready."


    Xiao Su, after all, is yemoxuan''s right-hand man. He says so. People don''t want to continue seeing yemoxuan. They also know that rainbow fart can''t blow too much. It''s almost OK, so they soon keep silent, and then they all go to you.


    The meeting began.


    *


    under the leadership of Luo Huimei, Xiaoyan visited the store at the entrance of South Road. The location of the store was very high, but because the rent was too high, many businesses were still waiting and didn''t win the store.


    Another more important reason is that this store is different from others.


    The owner of this store is very eccentric. If you want to rent a store with him, you have to abide by some rules he put forward. If you can''t, the contract will be terminated ahead of time, so you have to move out ahead of time.


    It is said that the person who opened a shop here had to pack up his things and move away from here because he terminated his contract ahead of time.


    When Xiaoyan walked in with the introducer, she found that the decoration of the store was still very new. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the reason for early termination of the contract?"


    The introducer took a look at Luo Huimei beside her, then looked at Xiao Yan, and said in a low voice: "originally, we can''t tell you this before you are sure to rent it, but since you are introduced by my relatives, I can''t hide it from you. I''ll tell you straight away that the owner of the shop is eccentric and the decoration is just like this. If you want to rent it in, the decoration of the shop can''t be changed and you can''t touch every brick. "


    At this point, the introducer looked around, "you can see the decoration style of this shop, which is different from that of most shops. It''s not allowed to move around. When signing the contract, there are clauses in it. If you breach the contract, you have to pay liquidated damages and move away. Many businesses are afraid that the gain is not worth the loss, and this style is not suitable for many stores, which is why this shop has not been rented out in such a busy area. "


    Can''t move the store?


    Xiaoyan also looked at the decoration around her. She didn''t answer the introducer, but Luo Huimei couldn''t help saying: "the style of decoration It''s a bit Japanese, and it looks like a teahouse. The styles I see in TV series, right, Xiaoyan? Is it like a teahouse? "


    Xiaoyan I didn''t expect you to have a good memory, mom. It''s really like that. "


    But it''s a little different.


    Because Xiaoyan noticed that the decoration style is a combination of Chinese and western, but the visual intuitive partial Japanese style, she pursed her lips, "if I guess correctly, here should be a ramen restaurant before?"


    The introducer laughed, "well, it''s a ramen restaurant."


    Strange, today''s Ramen restaurant should be very popular, not unable to open.


    But Xiaoyan has never asked these questions. Although she is very satisfied with the decoration of the house, from the appearance of the introducer just now, the rent of the house must not be cheap.


    "Yan Yan, you just want to open a restaurant, or you can open a ramen restaurant. I think it''s very good. Our aunts and grandfathers here, I think they also like to eat pasta and so on."


    Luo Huimei pulls Xiaoyan''s hand, her expression is very satisfied with the decoration and road section of the house.


    Xiaoyan


    As soon as the introducer saw the play, he said with a smile, "since we are going to open a restaurant, this store is a good choice."Xiaoyan frowned slightly, "can you ask me, how much is the annual rent?"


    The introducer''s expression was a little embarrassed. After a moment, he raised three fingers to Xiaoyan.


    Looking at the three fingers, little Yan is silent.


    But Luo Huimei, with a tendon in her head, said with a smile: "thirty thousand? Thirty thousand a year is not very expensive. I think it''s good. Let''s rent this one


    After listening, the expression of the introducer suddenly became a little ugly. After all, the number that Luo Huimei said was ten times different from what he wanted to say.


    It seems that I can''t rent it today.


    "Miss Luo, you misunderstood that the annual rent is 300000."


    Luo Huimei''s smile suddenly condensed on her face.


    "What are you talking about? A year''s rent is 300000? "


    The introducer nodded, "this is the lowest price I said in the face of acquaintances. In fact, it''s 35 for others. I''ve talked with the original owner, and the lowest price can only be reduced to 300000."


    Luo Huimei suddenly lost her mind. If the rent is 300000 yuan a year, it will cost 25000 yuan a month. If the rent is only 30 days a month, it will cost nearly 1000 yuan a day. That means that your turnover must be more than 1000 yuan. The key is to get rid of the cost of manpower, material resources, water and electricity, materials and so on.


    And if you want to have a high turnover, a few people must be too busy.


    Then you need to hire people.


    How many Ramen do you sell in a day??


    Luo Huimei began to worry, suddenly understand why Xiaoyan didn''t want to come before.


    "Ms. Luo, I know that the rent is a bit expensive, but this area is really the best. Look..."


    Luo Huimei was a little upset and said, "I think the owner of this store wants to suck blood. With such a high rent, who wants to rent the store if he doesn''t pretend to be moved by others?"

 Chapter 1040

    It''s hard to say, because you have a store in a good place, you can open your mouth.


    Luo Huimei has always known that the rent in a good place is not cheap. She thought about it carefully before she came here. If it''s a little more expensive, she and Lao Zhou can get together. In a word, she can satisfy her daughter''s desire to open a restaurant and make a living.


    But now, the rent is so expensive that her daughter will have to work in vain in the future?


    It''s typical to do more work and earn less money.


    After listening to Luo Huimei''s words, the introducer felt very embarrassed. He scratched his head and looked at Xiaoyan: "I''m really sorry. If you are not satisfied with this store, I can show you other places, OK?"


    Xiaoyan nodded cleverly: "please introduce me."


    After that, the introducer took Xiaoyan and Luo Huimei to several stores. During the whole process, Xiaoyan was pleasant, and Luo Huimei''s expression was so unhappy.


    When he left, the introducer apologized with embarrassment.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m afraid I didn''t find a suitable store for you today. Well, let''s leave a contact information for each other. If there is a suitable store in the back, I''ll contact you again, OK?"


    "Good."


    So Xiaoyan left contact information with the right convenience. After the introducer left, Luo Huimei said unhappily: "I really don''t understand you. Obviously, the stores introduced behind are not very good. The first one looks good, but the rent Jin Guicheng looks like this, and you still follow him to see it. It''s a waste of time."


    Listen to words, small Yan helplessly looked at Luo Huimei one eye, comfort way: "Mom, how to say people today also accompany us to run all day, but he has money to take?"? He didn''t introduce us to success. He mentioned that Chengdu didn''t have it. In this case of no money, he welcomed us with a smile. We can''t lose our courtesy. What''s more, I think the store he introduced later was intentional. As for the noodle shop, it''s none of his business. He''s just a middleman, not a price setter. Even if he wants to cheat us, he definitely doesn''t want to cheat us. If he really wants to cheat us, he will cheat us into signing the contract. Anyway, when the contract is signed, he will get the performance. What''s the matter with us? "


    Being advised by her daughter, Luo Huimei suddenly felt that what she said was quite reasonable. "That''s mother''s fault. You''re embarrassed to say that. Do you want to call someone to apologize?"


    Xiaoyan comforted with a smile: "it''s not necessary to apologize, but next time I see you, you''ll have a better attitude. In the future, you''d better not be angry at people."


    After saying that, Xiaoyan suddenly found that Luo Huimei was staring at her seriously, silent.


    Maybe her eyes are too focused, so that Xiaoyan is so fluffy that she blinks uneasily, "Mom, why are you looking at me like this? Did I just say something wrong? "


    "No Luo Huimei shook her head, and her expression became serious. "Mom just thinks you''ve grown up this time. I understand. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Huimei: "mom used to look forward to your growing up early and being sensible, but now that I really see you like this, mom feels very sad."


    Growing up, in fact, is a very hard thing. Especially on the aspect of heart and nature,


    when her daughter was not sensible, she hoped her daughter could grow up sensible soon. Now seeing her so good, Luo Huimei began to feel sorry for her experience again.


    It seems that Yan Yan''s heart is very hurt this time.


    "Don''t think about it, mom." Xiaoyan came forward, took Luo Huimei''s hand, and said softly, "let''s go home first. If we don''t go back, dad will have no lunch."


    Being mentioned by Xiaoyan, Luo Huimei also remembered that there was an old man waiting for them in the hospital, so she nodded and went home to cook with Xiaoyan.


    *


    time flies, and another three days have passed.


    Xiaoyan has been quietly running back and forth between her home and the hospital. When she''s free, she just looks at the store on the Internet. There''s such a good one nearby. Unfortunately, she can''t afford to buy it or rent it. So Xiaoyan even thinks that it''s OK not to find a farther store. At that time, she can buy a bicycle or a battery car to ride back and forth.


    It''s always hard at the beginning. How can it be so easy?


    But I didn''t expect that when she was going to get up to go to the supermarket this morning, things had a turn for the better. The introducer called her and asked her if she was free. He said that he had discussed with the owner of the shop and the rent could be reduced again.


    Xiaoyan was a little confused. Didn''t she say 300000 was the lowest that day? Can it go down again?


    So Xiaoyan asked: "how much can it be reduced to?"


    The introducer said with a smile: "only one hundred thousand rent a year."


    100000 rent?


    Xiaoyan thought she had heard wrong, otherwise how could she have dropped 200000 all of a sudden? Suddenly, Xiaoyan felt that it was not so simple. She pursed her red lips and asked directly, "it''s impossible to fall so much at one time. Does the other party have other conditions?"


    "I know I can''t hide it from Miss Zhou. Miss Zhou is too clever. The other party has indeed offered other conditions. I don''t know what the specific conditions are. I won''t know until I meet. That''s why I''m calling to ask Miss Zhou when she''s free to see youZhou Xiaoyan raised her hand and looked at the time on the watch, "now I have it. I''ll go and see you."


    "Yes, Miss Zhou."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaoyan picks up her things and goes out. When she puts on her shoes in the porch, Luo Huimei comes around and sits directly beside her.


    "I just heard you call someone. Are you going out, Yanyan?"


    "Well, the introducer called me and said that the other party was willing to reduce the rent, but there were conditions. We had to go over and talk about it."


    "Conditions?" Luo Huimei asked subconsciously, "what are the conditions? It''s not a shady business, is it? "


    Xiaoyan: "Mom No way. "


    "Why not? You didn''t see the attitude of the introducer that day. How could you say that the rent could be reduced in three days? I don''t think it''s that simple. You wait. Mom will change clothes and go with you. If anything happens, we can take care of each other. "


    With that, Luo Huimei gets up in a hurry and goes back to the room to change her clothes. Because she wants to go with her, Xiao Yan can''t help but say that she won''t go with her, so she can only sit in the same place waiting for her.


    In fact, she didn''t have much to worry about, because the other party couldn''t seem to be a bad person. The noodle shop was so beautifully decorated, and there was a little woman''s emotion in the atmosphere.


    Xiaoyan felt that she had guessed something, but she was still uncertain.


    However, she felt that the truth of these things should be revealed today.


    Mother and daughter dressed and went out together.


    When they arrived at the location, the introducer had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing Zhou Xiaoyan and Luo Huimei from a distance, they warmly welcomed them.

 Chapter 1041

    "Miss Zhou, Ms. Luo, you are here. Is it cold all the way?"


    When Luo Huimei sees the other person''s face, she feels that the other person is not kind-hearted. Just want to say whether it''s cold or not, you can go out for a walk by yourself. What else do you want to ask.


    But when the words came to her mouth, she thought of what Xiao Yan said to her last time, so she changed her mouth.


    "Hey, what''s the cold weather like? You''ve been waiting for us for a long time? I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting so long. "


    Her attitude changed 180 degrees last time and this time, which made the introducer a little confused. However, she was a business person and soon gave the corresponding attitude.


    "Ms. Luo is very polite. It''s right to be a customer in our business. Now I''ll take you two to see that gentleman."


    "Sir?" When Luo Huimei heard this gender, she narrowed her eyes: "well, can you ask, what are the conditions for the other party? Where can I meet you? Is there any danger? "


    Xiaoyan


    She has no time to stop, Luo Huimei has asked those words out.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became a bit awkward.


    A moment later, Xiao Yan took a puff from the corner of her mouth and explained to her mother, "I''m sorry, my mother is more feudal, and you should understand what she says every day. At the same time, I hope you can understand that she has no malice, but she''s afraid that I will be hurt."


    Then the introducer nodded his head and said, "it turns out that''s the case. I can understand Ms. Luo''s worries. But please rest assured that we are a regular introduction company, and our customers have checked in advance. Generally speaking, no accident will happen."


    "Don''t worry, mom. Don''t think too much."


    Luo Huimei nodded.


    Then the introducer took them to the owner of the Ramen restaurant.


    It''s a villa in the suburbs. When she went in through the gate, Luo Huimei was a little shocked, because the environment of the villa was very good, and the other party was very rich.


    More rent and less rent seems to be less important.


    Because the other party may not There is no shortage of rent.


    "The owner of the shop is Lin. we all call him Mr. Lin. I heard that Mr. Lin closed the ramen shop after his wife passed away. It is said that Lin and his wife are very affectionate, so after his wife passed away, Mr. Lin had no intention of running a ramen restaurant. It is said that this Ramen restaurant was designed and decorated before her wife died, which is also the reason why if you want to operate in this Ramen restaurant, you can''t touch a little of the things that decorate the store. "


    Hearing this, Luo Huimei echoed.


    "According to you, Mr. Lin is a very infatuated person. How many years has his wife passed away?"


    The introducer shook his head: "I don''t know about that. The news I just told you is something I''ve tried my best to find out these days. I guess the store rent is so expensive because it has something to do with his wife."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan finally understood his meaning.


    It seems that Mr. Lin doesn''t particularly want to rent out the store, and he seems to be so affectionate to his wife that he doesn''t want to let people decorate it.


    I''m afraid that after the change, it won''t return to its original appearance.


    However, what Xiaoyan doesn''t understand is that the rent that Mingming said before was in case of 30 years, how can it be reduced so much today? These days, Xiaoyan didn''t ask for any relationship to run, and she didn''t ask for the store.


    Even the store wasn''t in her mind.


    "I understand what you said. Then why did Mr. Lin reduce the price again? There must be some reason for this one-time drop? "


    The introducer laughed shyly and touched his nose: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know very well, but I heard that Mr. Lin has been looking for a person who is predestined. Maybe Miss Zhou is just the one he is looking for?"


    Who are you?


    Hearing these three words, Luo Huimei''s face suddenly became bad.


    "What kind of person is there?"


    Xiaoyan thought a turn, eyes turned: "in fact, is the noodle shop predestined friend?"


    The introducer nodded: "Miss Zhou is really smart. I think that should be the case."


    "Mom, don''t talk after you go there later. Let''s have a look first. Anyway, cooperation can''t be forced to buy or sell. It''s nothing."


    Finally, under the guidance of the introducer, Zhou Xiaoyan''s mother and son met Mr. Lin.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, this is Xiaozhu from XX company. This is Miss Zhou Xiaoyan I told you a few days ago."


    Zhou Xiaoyan came forward and nodded to him. "Hello, Mr. Lin."


    Mr. Lin smiles, "Hello, I heard you want to open a restaurant?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." Seeing that the other party was so straightforward, Zhou Xiaoyan didn''t look left to talk about him. He nodded: "I really like the Japanese style of your store, but to be honest, the rent of your store makes me stop, so Today, I also want to know why Mr. Lin has reduced the rent so much. What are the conditions? ""Miss Zhou is really a thorough person. In fact, my conditions are very simple. As long as Miss Zhou can do it, we can discuss the rent again, or even lend it to Miss Zhou for free. "


    Listen to words, Luo Huimei takes a cool breath in the side.


    It''s really rich.


    But this condition Must be harsh, right?


    Don''t blame Luo Huimei. She really can''t imagine what kind of conditions can make the rent free. Isn''t it her daughter''s idea? But just now the introducer said that he was very affectionate to his wife. How could he make other people''s ideas at will?


    So Luo Huimei decided to listen to her daughter, not to talk, first to see what the other side is going to say.


    "Mr. Lin, please say that if I can do it, I will, but if..."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Zhou. I''m a serious person and I won''t ask you to do anything too much."


    "What does Mr. Lin mean?"


    "My wife loved Ramen best when she was alive. She designed and decorated this Ramen restaurant herself. She researched the menu styles of ramen in the store herself. Today, if Miss Zhou can follow these menus to make my wife''s taste, the rent will be free. "


    While talking, a servant has already brought a menu to us.


    To taste like her wife? Be strangers to each other as like as two peas.


    Luo Huimei heard this sentence and whispered, "my family Yan Yan is not familiar with your wife. How can you make the same taste?"


    But Mr. Lin didn''t say a word with a smile, and he looked unfathomable.


    But Xiaoyan still saw a touch of deep pain in his warm eyes.


    She pursed her lips, looked down at the menu and whispered, "I''ll try my best."

 Chapter 1042

    Mr. Lin specially asked someone to prepare the kitchen for her. There are all kinds of food in the kitchen, but he won''t help her to prepare it. She has to prepare every dish herself.


    "It''s not hard for me to do it for Miss Zhou. It''s too harsh to finish everything. Miss Zhou can choose whatever you think she is good at. Just do it. You can have the kitchen. We''ll wait outside."


    "Good."


    After that, Mr. Lin entertained the introducer and Luo Huimei to drink tea outside the room. He had a great skill in making tea, but there was no one who understood the Customs at the scene.


    The introducer is a rude man, and his posture of serving tea is a bit awkward, but he can blow rainbow farts.


    After a sip, the introducer immediately said, "good tea."


    But Mr. Lin didn''t smile.


    Luo Huimei is always thinking about her daughter. She doesn''t want to drink tea. After listening to the introducer, she thinks that Mr. Lin is really devoted. If the store is left to him by her wife after her death. Then he doesn''t allow people to move the decoration of the store. It''s justifiable to rent so much.


    But now this one, Luo Huimei thinks he is too embarrassed. Be strangers to each other as like as two peas.


    , her daughter, Xiao Yan, and his wife, are not familiar with each other. Even after the name came to the public today, they heard about the references, but now they want her daughter to make the same taste as her wife.


    It''s impossible.


    Luo Huimei has a very strong feeling that the other party''s rent reduction is false, and it''s true to call them over and humiliate them.


    She was a little impulsive, but when the words came to her lips, she thought of her daughter''s advice to her before she came, so she had to resist it.


    Forget it, her daughter is still cooking in it. She has to believe that her daughter is.


    If you have any temper, it''s not too late to wait until the result comes out, thought Luo Huimei.


    As time went by, the introducer didn''t know how many cups of tea he had drunk. Mr. Lin has been rushing, and he has been drinking with great face.


    This winter, after drinking so much hot tea, he also felt that the whole person was warm.


    I just want to go to the bathroom after drinking too much tea.


    But it seems too awkward to get up now, so the introducer can only force herself to sit down again. Maybe Miss Zhou will do it well? But after waiting for a few minutes, the introducer couldn''t help but say awkwardly, "sorry, Mr. Lin, Ms. Luo, I''ve drunk too much tea. I want to go to the bathroom."


    Mr. Lin gave him a polite and alienated look.


    "Go ahead."


    Then he looked at the servant next to him. The servant immediately came up to the introducer and said, "Sir, I''ll take you there."


    Not long after the introducer left, the kitchen door opened.


    Luo Huimei was already on pins and needles. Now she heard the voice and immediately got up to meet her.


    "Yan Yan, how''s it going


    Xiaoyan was scared by the nervous Luo Huimei. She stepped back two steps to distance herself: "Mom, I have lampblack on me. Please don''t get too close to me first."


    Luo Huimei was so angry that she stretched out her hand to wring her ear.


    "You bad girl, now where is the time to say this, tell mom how you are doing." With that, Luo Huimei also looked back. Mr. Lin didn''t get up and looked at them calmly.


    Luo Huimei lowered her voice: "I always feel that this Mr. Lin has bad intentions. He asked you to do this on purpose to humiliate you. If you''re not sure, let''s go to say goodbye to him now, and then go home. Mom asks your father to find a better store for you. It''s a big deal. Let''s not drive nearby. Just find a place far away. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, it''s too late for you to say these words now. I''ve already made the noodles, and I won''t let the other party try. How do you know your daughter can''t? "


    Luo Huimei: "as like as two peas," I believe my daughter can do it, but you can hear the other''s request and make the same taste as his wife. Do you know his wife? Do you know the name of his wife? How could you as like as two peas in his wife? I really regret it. I shouldn''t have taken you to see that store at the beginning, and now there won''t be so much trouble. "


    Zhou Xiaoyan: "well, things have been like this, don''t talk about it."


    She stepped forward and nodded to Mr. Lin.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ve made the noodles."


    Mr. Lin raised his chin, and the servant went in and brought up the noodle bowl. A bowl of pasta with complete color, fragrance and flavor was displayed in front of Mr. Lin.


    From the beginning, Mr. Lin''s face has always been with a faint smile, looking at the affinity is actually distant, now see this bowl of noodles, his look slightly changed, the smile on his face is also a little light.


    A moment later, he looked up at Xiaoyan and said softly, "Miss Zhou is really smart. This one is my wife''s favorite."


    What his wife likes most is also his treasure.


    Mr. Lin didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaoyan was so hot eyed that he chose this one at a glance. The chefs who came and went with him were full of confidence and felt that they could make a better taste than his wife, so they all chose what they were good at.It''s not like today, when he came, he picked his heart.


    For a moment, Mr. Lin''s eyes at Xiaoyan were more serious.


    Can let that person find oneself of, only afraid also not common woman.


    With a little smile, Mr. Lin lowered his head, picked up chopsticks and took a sip of ramen.


    After tasting a mouthful of noodles, he was stunned for a while, and then took another mouthful.


    Luo Huimei looked at the scene nervously, held her daughter''s hand tightly, and whispered: "can you, Xiaoyan?"


    Zhou Xiaoyan looks as like as two peas. She is not at all sure. As Luo Huimei said, she and his wife did not know anything, and even had not eaten the dishes she cooked, and how they could make the same taste.


    But She has her own ideas, too.


    A moment later, the smile on Mr. Lin''s face had disappeared, his handsome face was sad, and his eyes were dark.


    Xiaoyan went over and sat down in front of him.


    Mr. Lin raised his head and said in a deep voice, "Miss Zhou''s taste is far from what my wife made."


    When Luo Huimei heard this, she didn''t look surprised. She seemed to have expected such a result. She clenched her fist angrily, but heard her daughter speak softly.


    "Mr. Lin, I made this one specially for you. You must have tasted it."


    Acacia is both bitter and sweet. In addition, his wife has passed away, so it is bitter for Mr. Lin to think of his wife''s death, but it is sweet to think of their past. So the taste of noodles is bitter with sweet, maybe not delicious, but But it is just in line with Mr. Lin''s mood at this time.


    Mr. Lin held the chopsticks in his hand. Then he looked at Lin Xiaoyan and said, "you are very smart. Unfortunately, what I want is the same taste as my wife, so I''m sorry you didn''t meet my requirements. "

 Chapter 1043

    Xiaoyan is not angry, and the introducer just came back at this time, just heard Mr. Lin say that sentence.


    "I''m sorry you didn''t meet my requirements."


    He let out a look of disappointment.


    It seems that this business is really out of business.


    Xiaoyan was not angry, and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, I knew I would not succeed when you put forward the conditions, but I still want to tell you that although Mrs. Lin has passed away, she will stay in Mr. Lin''s heart forever. And She looked down as if she thought of someone.


    "Mr. Lin is very happy to have been with him and loved him."


    Like her, she never got anything, let alone lost it.


    Mr. Lin looked at her, his lips moved, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Well, I''m glad to see Mrs. Lin''s recipe today. I''m very honored, but my father is still waiting for us to take care of him in the hospital, so I have to go first."


    With that, Mr. Zhou said goodbye


    Disappointed, Luo Huimei is led forward by Xiaoyan, but suddenly Mr. Lin''s call comes from behind.


    "Just a moment, please."


    Zhou Xiaoyan stopped and looked back.


    "What else can I do for you, Mr. Lin?"


    "100000 a year, what do you think?"


    Zhou Xiaoyan: "ah?"


    She didn''t seem to understand what Mr. Lin was saying, but Luo Huimei''s eyes widened, as if she couldn''t believe what she heard.


    "Although you don''t meet the requirement of rent free, it can be reduced to at least 100000 yuan a year. Is Miss Zhou satisfied with this price?"


    Zhou Xiaoyan held her breath, "Mr. Lin, this is..."


    "You are the first cook who can see through my mood. You used to come to talk to me about terms As like as two peas, they all want to show their cooking in front of me, or they do not want to be the same as my wife.


    But only he knew.


    His wife is dead, and there will never be another person in the world who can make the same taste.


    No matter how you imitate, his wife''s taste is always unique.


    Xiaoyan jumped out of this limit and made a bowl of noodles with his mood. No one likes the bitter taste, so this bowl of noodles It''s really bad.


    But bitter to the end, but also feel a touch of sweet tongue.


    Like every endless night, he remembers the sweetness of her smile after he mourns her.


    "So, the rent is 100000 a year, and I hope When she''s gone, her efforts won''t be in vain. "


    *


    after coming out of Lin''s villa, Luo Huimei felt like she was in a dream when she got on the bus.


    "It''s incredible, Xiao Yan. Why don''t you tell mom in advance? Mom thought you were really working hard on the menu, but I didn''t expect you to be creative. "


    The introducer also nodded his head vigorously.


    "Yes, I said Miss Zhou was smart for a long time. I didn''t expect that Miss Zhou was even more powerful than I expected."


    With a faint smile, Zhou Xiaoyan explained in a soft voice: "in fact, I''m not smart, but I know that every chef has his own flavor, just like people are independent life bodies. Even if they are similar again, they will not be the same person."


    At this point, Zhou Xiaoyan''s thoughts are slowly drifting away.


    After she had a talk with Mr. Lin, when he was ready to leave, Mr. Lin looked at her, as if he wanted to say nothing.


    At that time, Zhou Xiaoyan really didn''t know what he wanted to say, so she could only watch him quietly.


    Finally, Mr. Lin said with a smile, "Miss Zhou, if you find the person who can be with you, don''t give up and cherish it."


    This sounds like nothing special.


    After all, how could Mr. Lin say this to her?


    But What''s wrong?


    Everything seems to be going on reasonably.


    The other party just didn''t want his wife''s decorated store to fall into dust, so she put forward extremely harsh conditions, but she broke the rule, although she didn''t meet his conditions, but


    "Xiaoyan, we''ll tell your father the good news when we go back later, and then we''ll be ready to open a shop. Anyway, the decoration is ready-made. We just need to see a good day to open a shop."


    Zhou Xiaoyan came back and nodded.


    "Good."


    Forget it, what''s strange? The development of things is just like this. It''s reasonable. She''d better not think about it any more.


    "By the way, should you inform your friend about the opening of your shop? After all, they treat you so well and take care of you so much. Then they have to invite her to come Speaking of this, Luo Huimei is still very happy, after all, she did not expect this trip to be so smooth.Zhou Xiaoyan knows that the person her mother said is Han Muzi.


    After she left the company, probably because of escape, she didn''t talk to Mu Zi on the phone and wechat, so they haven''t contacted each other for a long time.


    I don''t know how she is now.


    Now that we have decided to put it down, what else can we not face?


    The more afraid you are, the more you have to face it.


    "Well, I''ll call her in the evening and say it."


    "Well."


    On the other side,


    after those people left, Mr. Lin sat there looking at the face in front of him in a daze.


    I have to say that this is the worst bowl of noodles he has ever eaten in his life.


    It''s bitter when it comes to the mouth.


    But he couldn''t help but taste it again and again, for the sake of the sweetness after suffering.


    A moment later, he seemed to think of something, and then he took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "She''s got a good eye. She''s serious and thoughtful."


    The other end of the mobile phone was silent for a while, and a cold voice came.


    "It''s settled?"


    after years of meeting with a woman, Mr. Lin said, "it''s funny that I didn''t think of the first thing to meet you."


    The other party obviously doesn''t want to continue the topic, "I have a meeting at half an hour."


    Mr. Lin took a look at the time on his watch: "there are still five minutes to go before half time. Just talk with me. How do you know each other?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lin Xuzheng, how did she get through? Although I''m the one to talk about this, I know your harshness. "


    Listen to words, Lin Xuzheng lowered his head to eat a mouthful of noodles, seriously feeling the taste on the tip of his tongue.


    "She It reminds me of my wife. "


    The other side breathes, "what?"


    "But don''t get me wrong. I don''t think much of her. What I said just now is a bit ambiguous. It should be that the noodles she made remind me of my wife."


    Hearing that the other party was silent again, Lin Xuzheng said with a light smile: "little girl is very good. If you have that meaning, you should cherish it. Life is short. If you don''t stay together now, you won''t have a chance in the future."

 Chapter 1044

    The other end of the mobile phone was silent, and Lin Xuzheng said with a faint smile, "what''s the matter? No more words? "


    Silence for a moment, the other side finally restored the cold voice.


    "She''s my sister''s friend."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Xu is low to smile a, "originally is you this sister control of friend, that you this is old cow eat tender grass?"? That''s right. I think she''s young and energetic. It''s just right for an old man like you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xuzheng pretended not to understand what he said.


    In fact, according to his understanding of Han Qing, he means that the other party is just her sister''s friend, and he only comes out of the fact that Xiaoyan is her sister''s friend.


    But who is Lin Xu? How can he believe him?


    Simply, I misunderstood this meaning directly.


    He can''t help himself anyway.


    Sure enough, the other party sighed, even lazy to explain, just said: "you can understand as you want, the meeting is about to start."


    Lin Xuzheng: "go ahead, remember you owe me Lin Xuzheng a favor."


    With that, Lin Xuzheng hung up and the smile on his face disappeared.


    It seems that the person who joked with Han Qing just now is not like him.


    His wife has been dead for many years, and he has been able to put his emotions in and out freely for a long time.


    Although those smiles did not reach the eye and heart, but what does it matter?


    He is the only one who understands the pain in his heart


    He has Lost her forever.


    Lin Xu is closing his eyes, pale lips with a faint smile.


    *


    when Han Muzi received the news that Xiaoyan was going to open a restaurant, she was still a little surprised, but the surprise turned into joy.


    "When will it open? At that time, I''ll take Moxuan to give you a hand. "


    Hearing that yeshao was coming, Xiaoyan was embarrassed and whispered: "you''d better come by yourself. I''ll come to meet you then. Yeshao''s aura is too strong. I''m afraid our shop is too small to be controlled."


    Hearing this, Han Mu Zi subconsciously looked at the bathroom. At this moment, Mo Xuan is taking a bath inside.


    Think of night Mo Xuan usually cold face, gas field strong appearance, Han Mu Zi also can''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry. If he dares to scare others, I won''t agree."


    "Ah, Mu Zi Do you really want to bring him here? "


    "Of course, the new store is open. We are busy."


    Zhou Xiaoyan didn''t know what to say for a moment. She looked back at Zhou''s father in the ward. If the shop opened that night, Shao really came.


    I don''t know what her father''s face will be like?


    Surprise or shock?


    All of a sudden, Zhou Xiaoyan is also a little curious. Maybe it will be fun.


    "Well, come with him then. By the way, Mu Zi, don''t you blame me? "


    "Well?"


    Han Mu Zi smell speech some strange, "blame you what?"


    "I haven''t contacted you for so long, and Now I don''t want to go back to help you and open my own restaurant I really... "


    The smile on Han Mu Zi''s face fades down, and his voice is a little severe.


    "Don''t you think I''m a friend?"


    "Mu Zi, how can you think so? How can I not treat you as a friend? Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that..."


    Xiao Yan heard the harshness in Han Mu Zi''s tone, and suddenly she was anxious, desperately trying to explain, a quick cry.


    "Well, don''t worry. I don''t mean to blame you. I just feel that if you regard me as a friend, you should not blindly accommodate me. What you want to do is your personal will. I can''t interfere with you, and I have no right to blame you. Do you understand? "


    Xiaoyan: "Mu Zi, I..."


    "I''m angry because you feel guilty for me, but I''m the one who owes you. Over the years If you hadn''t been with me all the time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have today. "


    "No, no, No Xiaoyan shook her head: "you made me who I am today. If I didn''t accompany you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have made so much money..."


    How can she open a shop without making the money? So in the final analysis, Xiaoyan is very grateful to Han Muzi.


    "Are you stupid? The money you earn is directly proportional to your ability. It''s all yours and has nothing to do with me. Xiaoyan, we are friends and good sisters. Our relationship is equal. In front of me, don''t put yourself so low. "


    "Mu Zi..."


    "I''m afraid I can''t do that with you if you keep a low profile."


    Zhou Xiaoyan a listen, immediately anxious, "don''t ah Mu purple, I will no longer be like this.""That''s good."


    "Well, it''s agreed."


    Finally, the two finally recovered as usual and began to talk and laugh.


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi put her mobile phone on the bedside table. Just at the same time, Mo Xuan came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. Seeing her action, she stopped to wipe her hair.


    "From millet beans?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple hand action, and then shook his head, "not millet beans, is Xiaoyan."


    The expression of night Mo Xuan seems to be a little muddled, and after a moment, he regains his pure and bright appearance.


    "It was her."


    "What''s your expression? It took you so long to remember." Han Mu purple dissatisfaction, no wonder Xiaoyan said to let her go, night ink Xuan unexpectedly to forget.


    Night ink Xuan pursed thin lips, helplessly reached out to touch his nose, forget people this thing, really quite embarrassed.


    And this person is the person Mu Zi values.


    But night ink Xuan is not intentional.


    It''s just that his memory is always on the blink now and then. Those fragments seem to be like playing hide and seek. They come out and shrink back. Only yemoxuan knows that his memory has been confused.


    Because things didn''t come to mind completely, he couldn''t tell which was in the front and which was in the back.


    He didn''t forget that Xiaoyan was Mu Zi''s good friend, but he didn''t touch people very much. He left him behind for a while.


    Only Meng Xueyou can be remembered clearly by him.


    But he remembered her clearly, not because of anything else, but because she did unforgivable things to Mu Zi and herself.


    He himself thought of some, and with the information Xiao Su gave him, he already knew what kind of person Meng Xueyou was.


    "I didn''t forget."


    Night ink Xuan line to the bedside, stoop close to Han Muzi: "about you, I remember very clearly, but she and I did not intersect, so did not put it in mind. Why, Mrs. night wants me to be closer to your best friend? "


    Han Mu Zi stares big eyes and accuses him.


    "One yard to one yard, are you close to her? What does it have to do with your forgetting her?"


    Night Mo Xuan helplessly hook lip, pinch her chin.


    "Have you been seen through?"

 Chapter 1045

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s a pity." The night Mo Xuan secretly laughs and suddenly comes to kiss her.


    When Han Mu Zi was stunned, his lips had already left.


    This man, he attacked her again!


    Han Muzi covers her mouth and stares at him.


    A moment later, Han Mu Zi took her hand and hummed. She was too lazy to care about it with him again.


    "I have something important to tell you."


    So Han Muzi tells Yemo Xuan that Xiaoyan wants to open a shop. Yemo Xuan stands there with no expression and continues to brush her hair. After listening, she nods.


    "So I''m going to open the restaurant that day."


    "Take me with you?" The night Mo Xuan turns head, the eyes of pitch black stare at her.


    Han Mu Zi was his such a look, subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Originally, she didn''t want to take it. After all, yemoxuan forgot all the people. In addition, Xiaoyan also wanted her to go by herself. Now, Han Muzi nodded because of his eyes.


    "Take it..."


    Let''s go


    The next day, Han Qing called Han Muzi and asked her to go home for dinner.


    Han Muzi thought that he had been back home for so long, and he had never had dinner with his family, so he agreed.


    But she began to be more attentive. Her brother didn''t ask her for dinner before. Why did he ask her for dinner at this time? Just last night, Xiaoyan told her about the store?


    Is there a relationship between these two things?


    Han Mu purple some racking brains, with night ink Xuan mentioned, night ink Xuan expression light.


    "Don''t get involved in other people''s feelings."


    She was immediately upset.


    "What do you mean I''m involved? I just want to know if there is any connection. Besides, it''s not someone else. Han Qing is my elder brother and Xiao Yan is my good sister. If they can really make it, it''s a good thing."


    The night Mo Xuan lifts Mou, the vision falls directly on her face.


    All of a sudden, the cold eyes became hot, almost burning her face out of the hole.


    "You, why do you suddenly look at me like this?"


    The night Mo Xuan comes over and traps her between the arms.


    "If your brother has a heart for her, he will act on his own. If not, he will be indifferent to how others push him."


    Han Muzi It''s like you''ve been through it. "


    she make complaints about it carefully, and hang her eyes down.


    However just lowered a head, chin was night Mo Xuan to pinch, then follow his gesture to lift a head again.


    "Why not? When I went on a blind date, didn''t Mrs. night just watch me


    At the beginning, Han Mu Zi was just a little confused. After recalling for a long time, he suddenly thought of something and stared in shock.


    "You, you Do you remember? "


    The night Mo Xuan Mou son contains light smile color.


    "Think of some."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    Tell her? Night Mo Xuan Mou bottom color deep a few minutes, "want to give you a little surprise."


    In fact, he has not fully recovered, many things have not come to mind, and these memories are all kinds of confusion, so ye Mo Xuan is afraid that she will ask, and she will be worried at that time.


    She''s pregnant now, so it''s not time to do that.


    When she heard that he wanted to surprise her, Han Muzi was moved for a while, but also sad. During this period of time, she knew that yemoxuan had swallowed a lot of pain she didn''t want her to know.


    He didn''t want her to know. He had a good heart. He pretended that nothing happened to him.


    As usual with him to eat, sleep, travel together, together back home.


    As long as he recovers slowly day by day and doesn''t react excessively, that''s fine.


    But now I want to come, still very sad.


    Han Mu purple pressure heart sour, can''t help but reach out to embrace the night ink Xuan''s neck, his forehead on his.


    "Old husband and old wife, what more surprise?"


    she make complaints about it, after all, her second child is almost born.


    "Old husband, old wife?" The night Mo Xuan tiny Mi starts Mou son, seem to feel surprised to this word, after savoring carefully for a while, the face put on a touch of light smile, "this is old husband old wife?"? At the very least, I''ll be white headed if I wait for you. "


    Waiting for the white head?


    Han Mu Zi suddenly, never thought of this scene of her, after listening to the words of night ink Xuan, suddenly appear in front of her and night ink Xuan dusk snow white head appearance.


    Just think about it, feel warm in the heart, Han Mu Zi gently rubbed his forehead, "that said, to white head together, you are not allowed to have an accident again."


    "Yes, madam night."


    Two people say, and kiss together, but finally night ink Xuan in time to stop the car, just out of the bathroom he, in and Han Muzi not long after separated to the bathroom.Han Qing invited her to dinner. Han Muzi didn''t plan to take yemozhen with her. After all, they have a lot to say when they meet. Although yemozhen is not inconvenient, Han Muzi is worried that she will neglect him when she talks with Han Qing.


    At the beginning, Han Mu Zi thought so, and then he told Yemo Xuan so. In the car, Yemo Xuan listened to her words and said directly: "it''s OK, you say yours."


    What happened? She is talking to Han Qing, but ye Moxuan is sitting beside her. He really doesn''t speak. He just holds her hand for a while, keeps close contact with her, pulls her cheek hair behind her ear for a while, and arranges her collar for a while.


    After a while, she put on her own clothes.


    Why? All kinds of reasons.


    Under such circumstances, can Han Muzi still talk well with Han Qing?


    Obviously not.


    Although Ye Mo Xuan didn''t speak, his sense of existence was not generally strong. Finally, Han Mu Zi can''t bear it any more. He lowers his voice and says to the night Mo Xuan.


    "What are you doing?"


    On her some irritated eyes, night ink Xuan fundus is full of smile.


    "What did I do?"


    "When we came, didn''t we agree that I said mine?"


    "Well." Night Mo Xuan nods, "continue."


    Han Muzi Do you think you didn''t speak, just didn''t disturb me? "


    Smell speech, night Mo Xuan picked pick eyebrow, seem to think so.


    Looking at him like this, Han Muzi felt that he would not change. He simply grabbed his sleeve and pulled him up. "Brother, I''ll talk to him a few words. You go to the study first and wait for me. I have something to say to you."


    Han Qing''s eyes moved, and he glanced over the face of Mo Xuan for a moment, then nodded.


    "Good."


    After he got up and left, Han Muzi also pulled the night ink Xuan up, pushing his back to go outside.


    "Just after dinner, you go for a walk in the garden to eat."


    Night Mo Xuan tall body in her push, difficult to move forward a small half inch, he quickly grasped the white hands, "with your brother so much to say? Can''t I hear it yet? "


    Han Mu Zi stares at him: "I want to tell him something about Xiaoyan, do you want to listen?"

 Chapter 1046

    What about Xiaoyan?


    The night Mo Xuan micro Cu rises eyebrow, holding the hand of Han Mu purple all heavy a few minutes, "isn''t say to let you don''t care?"? What, want to be a matchmaker? "


    Inexplicable, night ink Xuan thought of his assistant, Xiao su.


    It seems that he has been helping himself to deal with the affairs of the company these days, and I don''t know whether he has grasped the opportunity or not.


    "No, I''m just talking. How can I be a matchmaker?"


    "Never mind." The night Mo Xuan thin lip pursed, a moment later a voice way: "I said that day, if your elder brother has that idea to her, don''t need others to help, he will act."


    Han Muzi: "but..."


    "He is responsive to your sister''s needs. If you say something to make him change his mind, will you be responsible for the consequences?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What else do you want to do?"


    Han Mu Zi suddenly squints her eyes and stares at Yemo Xuan. She asks seriously, "are you sincere when you say these words?"


    "Well?"


    "Does your assistant also like Xiaoyan, so You don''t want me to be this matchmaker? "


    By her so a say, night Mo Xuan instantly pick eyebrows, originally he stopped her because don''t want her a pregnant woman all day long to worry about other people''s feelings, after all, everyone has their own fate.


    And everything has a cause and a result. It''s really not a good thing for her to intervene like this.


    He didn''t expect to help Xiao su. He had already pulled him when he was abroad, but it seems that Mu Zi''s friend heart is not in Xiao Su''s body.


    So naturally, he has nothing to force, besides, he has nothing to force.


    If he night ink Xuan really want to force a thing or thing, or people, then only Han Mu Zi a person.


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan stretched out a hand, light point Han Mu purple bright and clean forehead.


    "What are you thinking? What does it have to do with other people? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Then you won''t let me in."


    Looking at Han Mu Zi with white cheeks in front of her, ye Mo Xuan raises her hand to encircle her scarf, so as to prevent her from freezing, and her tone is gentle.


    "Do you think we will stay together for a long time after returning home?"


    "Well?" Han Muzi didn''t respond for a moment. He asked what he was doing, "what do you mean?"


    "Just say it."


    So Han Mu Zi thought about it carefully. It seems that it''s not long. After returning home, everyone has their own things to do. They really don''t have much time to get together, except in the evening


    During the day, she was busy on her own.


    thinking of this, she coughed softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "We don''t have much time to be alone. Do you want to share it with others?" The night Mo Xuan talks, slowly close, thin lips almost stick on her forehead, soft lips move when speaking.


    Han Muzi understood what he meant. He hoped that she would not give other thoughts to others, but


    "When Xiaomi Dou returned home as a child, he would have less time to be alone like this."


    "Well, stop it." Han Muzi interrupts him and is accused by yemoxuan. Han Muzi feels that if she goes up to tell Han Qing about Xiaoyan at this time, she really shouldn''t.


    And she was night Mo Xuan said later, feel that he really shouldn''t meddle in small Yan things.


    She didn''t want to intervene before, just this time She didn''t know what was wrong with her, so she wanted to say something.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi can only say: "I know what to do, but I have asked my brother to wait for me in the study. I have to go up and say a few words to him before I can leave."


    "Good boy." Night Mo Xuan pinches her cheek: "give you five minutes, I''ll wait for you outside."


    "I see."


    After the night ink Xuan finally let her go, go out to wait for her, Han Mu purple then turned to the study to find Han Qing.


    On the way to the study, Han Muzi always thought, what should he say to ease the embarrassment later? After all, she said that she had something to say to others first, which sounds like a very important thing, but now she is not going to say anything about Xiaoyan.


    Is there anything else urgent to say?


    Later Han Qing asked her what to do?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple has a headache, and the study has been in front.


    She stepped forward, hesitated for a moment, and then reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    The cold and steady voice came across the door. Han Mu Zi opened the door and saw Han Qing sitting in front of his desk with a laptop computer in front of him. The screen was still on, and there were data after data beside him.


    After only one look, Han Muzi couldn''t help asking, "brother, are you still working at this time?"


    Han Qing stretched out his hand and closed his notebook. "Well, I''ll deal with some trifles of the company right away.""Brother, don''t work too hard. It''s time to rest. You shouldn''t do this. Your body is the capital of revolution."


    "And your brother?" Han Qing''s eyebrows and eyes are mild, and his voice is not as cool as before. "Why didn''t you remember that you were pregnant when you ran the company? Can''t you work like that? "


    Han Muzi


    She coughed and laughed awkwardly.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Qing''s fingertips tap the table to ask.


    I didn''t expect to get to the main topic so soon. Han Muzi certainly didn''t plan to tell him about Xiaoyan. She could only talk about other things, but she didn''t have anything to say. At last, Han Muzi turned around the matter to yemoxuan''s memory.


    Tell Han Qing what happened recently.


    Sure enough, Han Qing after listening to the attention up, "if so, brother suggested you or find a doctor to guide."


    "To the doctor? I think so too, but He usually looks as if nothing has happened to him, and I know that he is suffering without telling me. I have never tasted the pain, and I don''t know what it''s like. "


    "This matter can be big or small. If he recovers directly, he will not have any sequelae. But as he is now, he suggests taking treatment. Mu Zi, you are pregnant now. You shouldn''t worry about these things. I''ll talk to him another day. "


    "Well? Brother, do you want to talk to him? "


    Han Mu Zi thought about it and thought it was feasible. If it was her brother, maybe night ink Xuan would not have so many scruples. But in his own case, he might not even want to see a doctor?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple then lightly nods.


    "I think it''s good. I''ll take care of it, but Brother, you should pay attention to your health and work. Let it go first. Besides, brother, you are so old, don''t you really plan to


    Like knowing what she''s going to say next, Han Qingdan interrupts her with a smile.


    "As you know, your brother is at this age. It''s also a delay to find someone. I''ve been indifferent to love for a long time. It''s the same whether I have or not."

 Chapter 1047

    Are they all the same?


    In fact, Han Mu Zi doesn''t believe it, because she hasn''t forgotten that night abroad.


    Xiao Yan was drunk and feverish that night.


    It is clear that she Outside, I heard what Han Qing said to Xiao Yan.


    At that time, her brother''s appearance and tone were very clear. They were moved. But after that night, it seemed that nothing happened to them. Han Qing also left very quickly.


    After they came back, they didn''t contact each other again.


    Han Muzi thinks that Han Qing must be emotional, but why he is not willing to try, which makes Han Muzi confused.


    What''s going on?


    She moved lip petal, ear but ring up night Mo Xuan that words.


    "We have very little time left. Do you want to take care of other people''s affairs?"


    When I got to my lips, I swallowed it like this.


    Forget it, she has promised night Mo Xuan no longer care about this matter, what else does she say?


    From her and night ink Xuan agreed five minutes has arrived, she still don''t go on here, so Han Mu Zi had to say: "well, I know, since you have a decision in your heart, then I don''t say much, ink Xuan is still downstairs waiting for me, I go back today."


    "Go ahead." Han Qing nodded.


    Han Mu Zi turns around and takes two steps. She can''t help looking back. She looks at Han Qing with an expression of desire.


    "Brother, did you call me back today just for dinner?"


    Han Qing taps his fingers on the table, his eyes move and his voice is as light as water.


    "What else?"


    What else?


    Han Mu Zi gave him a steady look and drew back her eyes.


    "Nothing more. I''ll go first."


    After that, she didn''t look back and left the study soon. She didn''t know. Not long after she left, the man sitting in front of the desk dropped his eyes, and the fundus of his eyes was dark.


    Down the stairs, far away Han Mu purple to see the night ink Xuan toward himself came over.


    She counted the time carefully. She seemed to be late.


    She coughed softly and went over with some guilty heart.


    Night ink Xuan thin lips slightly hook, with a faint smile, apparently nothing, but Han Mu Zi felt that this light smile hidden turbulent.


    "Five minutes, overtime."


    He looked at the watch in his hand and said softly to Han Mu Zi.


    The voice is very light, but Han Muzi hears a trace of danger. She smiles and goes over to cover her watch directly. "Your watch is too fast, isn''t it? When I was in the study just now, I was looking at the time. I came down in just five minutes. It takes me time to walk over, right


    "Well?" Night Mo Xuan picked pick eyebrows.


    Han Muzi continued: "and we didn''t say that these five minutes include my walking time. You can''t rely on me. I didn''t say anything."


    "Nothing?" Night Mo Xuan slightly narrowed his eyes, "nothing said, need to spend more than five minutes?"


    Han Muzi: "just asked about some daily things, and concerned about my brother. He''s all my family. You can''t let me not even talk about these things with him, can you?"


    If ye Mo Xuan said something more, it would be hard to say.


    Although there is no Han Qing in his memory, he is mu Zi''s brother after all.


    So night Mo Xuan see good then accept, he big hand embrace Han Mu purple waist, will she pull into his arms.


    "That''s it?"


    Han Mu Zi stares at him, "finished."


    "Go home."


    *


    after signing the contract with Lin Xuzheng, Zhou Xiaoyan thanks the other party, claiming that if the other party likes the noodles she made that day, as long as he comes to the store or he wants to eat, she can make them at any time and send them over.


    Lin Xu was smiling and quietly answered.


    After that, Xiaoyan began to make a list of the business of opening a shop.


    It''s just her idea to open a shop, but now that it has been put into practice, many things have to be taken seriously. There are many things that she needs to do, not only her but also Luo Huimei.


    However, because Zhou''s father has not been discharged from the hospital, they decided to put things aside after running for two days and wait until Zhou''s father is discharged.


    It doesn''t matter that Zhou waved his hand.


    "It''s OK. You can do your work. I''m an old man and I can''t die. Don''t worry about me."


    "Dad, it can''t work like this. We''d better take care of you first. The matter of opening the shop has been decided, so we won''t worry about it for a while and a half."


    Luo Huimei sat on the edge eating grapes, smell speech nodded echoed, "is."


    With that, she found another grape and put it in her mouth.Seeing her like this, Zhou''s father closed his eyes and said, "you, don''t just eat. Take care of our daughter. She has lost so much weight since she came back this time. Why hasn''t she grown any meat after being kept at home for so long? Even if you don''t have meat, why do you look so thin again? "


    Listen to words, Luo Huimei is not happy, immediately answer.


    "What do you mean I just eat for myself? It''s not that I said you Lao Zhou. You said that too much? What does your daughter have to do with me? The food is so delicious every day. You know how much you eat. And I have to make it clear. If your daughter hadn''t run back and forth every day to take care of you, would she be so thin? "


    Lao Zhou: "I''m not sure."


    Xiaoyan Dad, mom, don''t tell me. I''m thin because I''m losing weight. It has nothing to do with your two elders. "


    "Lose weight?" Zhou and his wife looked at her together: "you are so thin, what weight do you lose? You don''t want to be a girl outside. Who wants you? When you walk, the wind will blow you away. What''s so good about that? "


    Xiaoyan''s mouth is pumping. In fact, she is not losing weight. Her body shape has been maintained fairly well. Even recently, there may be too many things. She didn''t eat much a while ago. When her mind is heavy, she will lose weight.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan immediately said: "Oh, no, I''ll make it up after the shop is busy for a while. Don''t worry, you two. I''ll take care of myself."


    As time flies, yemoxuan also calls Xiaomi Dou and tells him to send someone to pick him up and weichijin to come back in two days.


    Because there is no video, so we can''t see each other''s faces.


    But Xiaomi Dou''s voice is so active that people can imagine what the expression on his face should be like.


    "Daddy, if grandfather Zeng and I will go back in two days, has Daddy dealt with everything well?"


    "Well."


    Night Mo Xuan nods, he has already dealt with the matter.


    Millet bean asked: "how did Daddy deal with it?"


    "Why do children ask so many questions? When I get back, I''ll be with your mommy. "


    Millet beans listen to words, heavily hummed: "don''t bad daddy said, I will also accompany Mommy."

 Chapter 1048

    After hanging up the phone, Xiaomi Dou thought it was wrong.


    How long has it been before daddy really had the ability to deal with everything? What about foreign companies? Grandfather Zeng is old. Now he has few opportunities to go to the company during the day. He just takes time to sign bigger documents.


    The others are controlled by the management staff, so they don''t need to worry about the trivial things.


    But this does not mean that he can rest easy. After all, he is old. If he really returns home, what will happen to the company?


    Xiaomi Dou began to worry. After hanging up the phone, he thought about it and went to find Yuchi.


    At this time, weichijin is holding a video conference in his study with gold rimmed presbyopic glasses. Xiaomi Dou is lying by the door and peeks inside. He finds that although weichijin is old, his face is still dignified and his speech is clear and has its own aura.


    It seems that you don''t have to worry. It seems that there is something wrong with the appearance of grandfather Zeng.


    Wei Chijin''s face is always taut. When his little great grandson is away, there is no smile on his face, especially at work. When he is in front of him, no one dares to make fun of him.


    Probably at a certain age, so his eye socket is very deep, and his eyes look very powerful and severe.


    "Well, it''s settled. You''ll start right away. Secretary Arlene will keep up with the progress. Report any special situation at any time."


    Finish saying, Wei Chi Jin still plans to say something, the remaining light of canthus suddenly glimpses a figure in front of the door.


    His face changed a little. He thought it was an innocent servant who actually committed his taboo. When he looked up, he found a pair of eyes as black as glass beads.


    Millet bean?


    Wei Chijin''s fierce breath changed almost in an instant. The people at the other end of the video obviously found it. Looking at each other, they heard Wei Chijin say: "now that everything has been decided, if there is nothing else, it''s over. I''m tired."


    "All right."


    Wei Chijin turns off the video, then takes off his presbyopia glasses and waves to the little figure at the door.


    "Now that they are all here, why don''t you come in?"


    Xiaomi Dou hid outside the door, covered his mouth with his hand, but his eyes blinked at this time.


    After hearing what Wei Chijin said to him, he turned around and walked in with short legs.


    "Grandfather Zeng ~"


    as soon as Wei Chijin heard the little guy crying out for grandfather Zeng, his cold heart became warm and soft, and he reached out to Xiaomi Dou.


    "Good grandfather Zeng, come here."


    Xiaomi Dou walked past obediently.


    "Why don''t you come in? Peeking out the door? " Wei Chijin pulled him to his lap and sat down. Then he arranged his clothes for him. When he found that Xiaomi Dou was wearing less, he frowned: "now it''s so cold, how can you wear so little? Is it that the servant didn''t take good care of you


    "Grandfather Zeng didn''t. the servants, sisters and aunts were very kind to Xiaomi Dou, but Xiaomi Dou was not cold."


    With that, Xiaomi Dou directly hugged Wei Chijin''s arm, "grandfather Zeng, Xiaomi Dou didn''t come in just now because he saw grandfather Zeng talking, so he didn''t come in to disturb grandfather Zeng ~"


    "good boy." Wei Chijin is very pleased that Xiaomi Dou is so sensible and considerate. He feels that Muzi has taught Xiaomi Dou very well.


    Although he is in a high position, bear boy has seen a lot. Even for the children of big entrepreneurs, they all seem clever on the surface. Although they will greet you politely, some of them are impatient and disgusted.


    And some are too rigid and numb, like a machine.


    But millet beans are different.


    He says hello to you. When he talks to you, his eyes are full of aura and seriousness, so that you can''t ignore every word the child says. The conversation is very smooth and comfortable. No matter what you say, the child can always answer it, which is beyond your expectation every time.


    Even if you don''t know something, he can tell the truth.


    His great grandson was so clever and clever that Wei Chijin was not only pleased, but also ecstatic.


    If his property and group are left to his grandson yemoxuan and he doesn''t want it, then He can leave it to his great grandson.


    Once the idea starts to form in the mind, it will never disappear.


    Weichijin now has this plan. Before, he was still worried about who he would give these industries to in a hundred years?


    When he found yemoxuan, he was very happy. He thought that if he changed his name, he could stay and keep the property for himself. But he didn''t expect that he would return home at last.


    So Wei Chijin began to worry again. It was only after Xiaomi Dou was allowed to inherit these industries that Wei Chijin felt that what he was concerned about had a place to land.So when yemoxuan called him to pick up Xiaomi Dou and return home, weichijin told him the idea. Yemoxuan was silent for a while and then told him.


    "Mu Zi and I both respect Xiaomi Dou''s idea. Although he is a child, he has the ability to think independently, so grandfather Zeng can discuss with him. If he is willing to inherit it as an adult, Mu Zi and I should have no problem."


    After all, the way to adulthood is his own choice.


    Parents have no right to interfere.


    As long as he doesn''t go astray.


    So this matter night Mo Xuan and Wei Chi Jin decided, by Wei Chi Jin to say, and Wei Chi Jin''s worry has a place to shelve, naturally agreed to go home with millet beans.


    There are trustworthy people in his company who can help to watch them for the time being. They can come back and live with them for a while. They just need to take time to come back and have a look.


    "Grandfather Zeng, is the company very busy?"


    These days, the two get along with each other a lot. Wei Chijin arranges his clothes for him, and Xiaomi Dou reaches out his warm hand to warm his ears for Wei Chijin, and asks tenderly as he warms up.


    These words and small actions have warmed yuchijin''s cold heart these years. He gently pinches Xiaomi Dou''s cheek, thinking about how to talk to him.


    "Things in the company are not very busy. Grandfather Zeng''s company is managed by professionals, and there are several trustworthy people, so what grandfather Zeng has to be busy with is some very important things. Xiaomi Dou, grandfather Zeng took you to the company that day. What do you think of the company? OK or not? Is it imposing? "


    Millet beans simply nodded, along with his grandfather''s mind said. "It''s very good, the company is very imposing, and grandfather Zeng is very good ~"


    Wei Chijin listened to this and narrowed his eyes with satisfaction, "is Xiaomi Dou willing to manage the company?"

 Chapter 1049

    what?


    Xiaomi Dou blinked and looked at yuchijin in front of him.


    Blinking again, Wei Chijin in front of him still looked at him. Although his face was smiling and his eyes narrowed into a line, the look on his face and the emotion under his eyes were not half separated.


    He blinked again, didn''t he Is that what daddy came up with?


    There is only one idea in Xiaomi Dou''s mind, that is Does daddy seem to have cheated him?


    He didn''t want his grandfather''s company, so he left such a big enterprise to him?


    Well, give him a five or six-year-old baby who doesn''t know anything!!


    QAQ£¡£¡ Bad Daddy!!


    The man who will hurt Mommy is really not a good thing!


    Now the goal has turned to him, millet beans feel aggrieved!


    "Millet beans?" Seeing that Xiaomi Dou didn''t answer, Wei Chijin thought he didn''t understand, so he explained again: "don''t worry. What grandfather Zeng means is that the company will give it to you. But not now, after Xiaomi Dou has the ability to manage, you see, Xiaomi Dou will have billions of assets in the future. "


    Millet bean crooked his head.


    He''s only six years old, and he''s worth billions?


    Sounds like a great Yazi!


    However, Xiaomi Dou feels very tired to manage such a big company, and His ideal is not to be a president like his father.


    His ideal


    Millet beans toot lips, expression revealed the meaning, obviously not willing.


    Wei Chijin didn''t think it would be like this either. For a moment, he was embarrassed and could only say: "Xiaomi Dou, grandfather Zeng won''t force you. If Xiaomi Dou doesn''t like it, you can also think it over. Or grandfather Zeng directly turned this into money and gave it to Xiaomi Dou to ensure that my grandson would have no worries for the rest of his life. "


    In fact, this method is not correct.


    If it''s serious, the child''s character will be distorted. I feel that with these guarantees, I don''t have to work hard in the future, and I''m extravagant everywhere.


    But if the target is Xiaomi Dou, Wei Chijin feels that he has no such worries.


    Wei Chijin is not distressed at all for giving his wealth to his children and family, but there are some pities.


    Xiaomi Dou didn''t want to accept it, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that accepting it didn''t affect his ideal.


    Anyway, there is still a long time to wait for him to become an adult. The company is so big that he can find someone who can be trusted to manage it. Isn''t it also good for him to be the one who has retired and pursue his dream with ease?


    "Grandfather Zeng, don''t think so. Xiaomi Dou promised grandfather Zeng ~"


    "what did you say?" Wei Chi Jin was overjoyed. "Is what Xiaomi Dou said true?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded, "well."


    "Good. Good, good


    Probably because he was overjoyed, Wei Chijin said a few good words in a row, and then said, "then I''ll tell your daddy the good news."


    Millet beans sitting in place, blinking.


    Well, he seems to be getting rich.


    *


    three days later


    Wei Chijin returned home with Xiaomi Dou.


    Night ink Xuan and Han Mu purple two people personally go to the airport to meet, and then take to Haijiang villa to live.


    After Xiaomi Dou returned home, she said something to her mother for a long time. Besides finding her father, she also made a video call to Xiaoyan.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, I''ve come back home. I really want to eat the food made by Aunt Xiaoyan ~"


    Zhou Xiaoyan and this little guy have lived together for nearly five years. Although they are not mother and son, their feelings are similar to mother and son. At this time, when she saw Xiaomi Dou acting like a spoiler towards her, her heart suddenly softened.


    "Xiaomi Dou, if you want to eat, aunt Xiaoyan will make it for you."


    "But I heard from mummy that Aunt Xiaoyan quit her job and didn''t live there before us." Little guy''s appearance looks very lost, eyebrows are dyed a bit sad color, "where is aunt Xiaoyan? Don''t you want to see millet beans in the future? "


    Zhou Xiaoyan: "what''s the matter? Where are you now? Can aunt Xiaoyan pick you up? "


    Half an hour later


    Zhou Xiaoyan took a taxi to Haijiang villa and saw Xiaomi Dou waiting for her from a distance.


    "Master, please wait here. I''ll take your car back later."


    The driver nodded: "good."


    After getting out of the car, Zhou Xiaoyan closed the door and quickly ran to Xiaomi Dou. When she walked, she subconsciously took off the scarf around her neck and walked up to Xiaomi Dou.


    "It''s so cold. Why don''t you get a scarf and come out again? Besides, why are you the only one, your parents? "


    "Daddy and Mommy are together, I didn''t disturb them ~"


    seeing him like a chicken thief, Xiao Yan couldn''t help laughing, so she reached out and pinched his cheek and said in a low voice, "how can you be so bad?"Xiaomi Dou blinked: "aunt Xiaoyan, what am I doing wrong? It''s daddy who says that although I''ve come back to China, I can''t disturb his and Mommy''s world at will. "


    Xiaoyan


    I didn''t expect that yeshao was actually like this in private. She had some helplessness, but she was also a little embarrassed. She could only change the topic.


    "All right, but you''ll still have to send a message to your mom later to tell her that you''ve gone out with me, or your mom will worry about you if she can''t find you."


    So Xiaomi Dou nodded cleverly.


    After that, Xiaoyan took Xiaomi Dou to the car. After getting on the car, Xiaomi Dou found a heat preservation bucket on the car. She was a little excited: "aunt Xiaoyan, did you bring it specially for me?"


    With that, Xiaomi Dou holds the thermos bucket and wants to open it.


    Looking at his face, Xiaoyan can''t bear to break his current state, but she is going to take the heat preservation bucket to the hospital. If it is eaten up by millet beans, there will be no more.


    She had to bear the pain to stop him.


    "That millet bean, the things in this heat preservation bucket are not for you, so you can''t eat them."


    Listen to words, millet bean hand action meal, for a long time raised his head, expression depressed way: "aunt Xiaoyan, is there someone else''s baby outside?"


    Xiaoyan


    "Aunt Xiaoyan is bad!" Xiaomi Dou pushes the heat preservation bucket back to Xiaoyan, angrily holds her arm and sits aside, with her back to Xiaoyan and ignores her.


    But he looks so cute.


    Even when the driver saw him like this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "little girl, who is this child of yours? It''s so cute, and it looks so good. "


    Xiao Yan smoked from the corner of her mouth, and then replied, "it''s the son of a friend of mine. Don''t praise him. His tail is easy to fly up to heaven."


    "Millet beans."


    Xiaoyan called Xiaomi Dou, Xiaomi Dou hummed heavily and ignored her.


    Xiaoyan is really a little sad, can only say: "this is the meal I want to send to the hospital, you understand?"


    Hearing the word "hospital", Xiaomi Dou finally realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately turned around: "aunt Xiaoyan, who is sick?"

 Chapter 1050

    Zhou''s father has almost recuperated now, and he will be discharged in a short time.


    So mention this thing, Xiaoyan also has nothing to be sad about, so he told Xiaomi Dou the whole story.


    Millet beans a listen, eyes red a few minutes, holding her hand coquetry.


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that uncle had an accident just now. I don''t want to eat any of the food in it. I''d better leave it to Uncle Zhou."


    Listen to speech, small Yan hand pinches his nose, "calculate you have conscience."


    Taking advantage of the situation, Xiaomi Dou hugged her arm and asked softly, "are we going to the hospital to deliver food to Uncle Zhou?"


    "Well." Xiaoyan nodded: "go to deliver rice first, then Aunt Xiaoyan will take you to my home, and then cook for you."


    Xiaomi Dou did not speak again.


    Soon arrived at the hospital, xiaoyanhe with millet bean get off, one hand holding the insulation bucket, one hand holding him.


    Although Xiaoyan looks young, she also looks like a mother and son when she walks together with Xiaomi Dou. After all, there are many young people who give birth to children these days.


    It''s just that Xiaomi Dou''s appearance is too delicate, so when you see it, you will be surprised that Xiaoyan can give birth to such a beautiful child.


    If you think about it again, maybe the father of the child is so good-looking, so you should follow his father?


    Of course, these are just the gossip of passers-by.


    If you really say it, Xiaoyan will be scared.


    Soon to the door of the ward, Xiaoyan told millet beans.


    "Don''t run around later, Xiaomi Dou."


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, don''t worry. Xiaomi Dou is very good. Aunt Xiaoyan doesn''t know it."


    Yes, she does know that Xiaomi Dou has always been a very clever baby. She doesn''t know how much to worry about and how smart she is.


    Pushing the door open, only Zhou''s father in the ward quietly leans on the bed to read the newspaper. Xiaoyan subconsciously glances at the bathroom and finds that the door is closed. Luo Huimei should be in the bathroom.


    "Dad."


    Xiao Yan yelled.


    "Yan Yan, here we are."


    Zhou''s father put down the newspaper and looked up.


    The result is this one eye, he directly set in place, staring at the boy beside Xiaoyan.


    "This, this is not..."


    He was in the same place, staring at the face.


    Isn''t this the young master of Yeshi group? Why are you here?


    "Hello uncle Zhou ~"


    without Xiaoyan''s urging, Xiaomi Dou has spontaneously and politely said hello to Zhou''s father.


    Xiaoyan looks at her father and blinks. It''s right to think that Xiaomi Dou and yeshao are so similar. It''s normal for Zhou''s father to react to him when he first sees him.


    She had to explain, "Dad, he is..."


    "My son, I know."


    Unexpectedly, Zhou''s father suddenly interrupted her. Xiao Yan was stunned, "Dad, how do you know..."


    "Dad doesn''t know. He''s been to the company before." With that, Zhou''s father turned around and smilingly laughed at Xiaomi Dou: "xiaoyezong, how can you suddenly come here? Come here and don''t tell Uncle Zhou in advance. Uncle Zhou is ready. "


    Hearing these words, Xiaoyan couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    Her father, again!


    Little night! Where can millet bean be regarded as xiaoyezong!


    "Dad, don''t do that, and don''t call him xiaoyezong. His name is Xiaomi Dou. Just call him Xiaomi Dou as I do. He came to see me today. He will come home with me later."


    "Ah?" For a moment, Zhou''s father didn''t respond, "well, what does that mean? Xiao yezong, how can I come back with you, you... "


    "Dad, I forgot to tell you that the designer I followed before was Mu Zi, the mother of Xiaomi Dou. Of course, your president''s wife."


    Zhou''s father


    He was too shocked to speak.


    His daughter got along so well with the president''s wife and children?? Zhou''s father never knew that her daughter had such ability!


    "Uncle Zhou, next time I''ll bring daddy and mommy to see you."


    Zhou''s father


    Xiao Yan looked at Zhou''s father''s face and said, "OK, Xiao Mi Dou, don''t tell him any more. I think he will get out of bed directly."


    Xiaomi Dou nodded cleverly and didn''t speak any more.


    Zhou''s father was speechless for a moment. He looked at his daughter unhappily and complained in a low voice: "Yan Yan, what do you mean, don''t let me talk to Xiao Ye all the time? Besides, Xiaoye always comes. You can''t tell me in advance, so you can just tell me... "


    Before the words were finished, Xiaoyan had already sat down by the bed, "OK, let''s have your meal first."Zhou''s father was a little aggrieved, but he still took the rice to his hand, quietly picked up chopsticks and put a mouthful of rice into his mouth, staring at Xiaomi Dou.


    "Oh, whose child is this?"??? You look so good? "


    A high decibel voice suddenly rang out, startled everyone. Zhou''s father was the most exaggerated. He was so scared that his chopsticks fell off and fell to the ground.


    Xiaoyan


    He changed a pair of chopsticks for Zhou''s father, then picked up the chopsticks that fell on the ground and put them back into the bag.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Luo Huimei, who came out of the bathroom, rushed to Xiaomi Doumian quickly, left and right.


    "Hello, aunt Zhou." Xiaomi Dou bent down and began to say hello politely again.


    "Aunt Zhou? Do you know me? " Luo Huimei is smiling. She can''t help reaching out and touching Xiaomi Dou''s cheek. Xiaomi Dou doesn''t dodge. Let Luo Huimei''s finger gently poke in his face. The kid''s cheek full of collagen eggs feels very good. Luo Huimei can''t help but poke again and again.


    And millet bean is very face has been smiling, it seems that do not mind.


    Xiaoyan is watching.


    "Yan Yan, this It''s not your son, is it


    Zhou''s father


    Xiaoyan


    The words from Luo Huimei''s mouth are even more amazing. Xiaoyan and Zhou''s father almost dropped their chin to the ground, and Zhou''s chopsticks almost fell off again. Fortunately, this time Xiaoyan quickly stopped him.


    "Dad, you can''t change chopsticks if you drop them again."


    Zhou''s father can only hold the chopsticks,


    "Yan Yan, you haven''t answered mom''s question. How can you find such a beautiful child? It can''t be your friend''s, can it? You''re not really carrying your mother out to have a baby, are you


    After all, Xiaoyan hasn''t come back for five years. If she brings back such a big child, Luo Huimei will not be surprised.


    "Ma! Don''t think about it any more. She is the son of the boss I told you before. Her name is Xiaomi Dou. She is also the son of the president of my father''s company. You don''t want to think about it. How could your daughter have such a beautiful baby? "

 Chapter 1051

    There''s no gene, okay?


    Luo Huimei listened, looked at Xiaoyan carefully, then looked at Xiaomi Dou, as if she was comparing something.


    A moment later, she nodded in agreement.


    "That''s true. You can''t give birth to such a beautiful child..."


    Xiaoyan


    Although what Luo Huimei said is the truth, how can she say it from her mother''s mouth? Xiaoyan is very depressed.


    However, she explained: "Xiaomi Dou just came back to China today and wanted to come to me. I just went to pick him up. I''ll take him back later. I don''t have much time to come here today except for delivering food. Mom, take good care of dad."


    Luo Huimei originally wanted to thank Han Muzi. Now she listens to Xiaoyan saying that Xiaomi Dou is Muzi''s child and nods her head.


    "Well, you''re good. Take your children to play. Just returned home, take them to the classic snacks near us, but you have to choose some. Don''t eat the roadside stalls, so that the children won''t eat bad. You know what, Yan Yan?"


    Xiaoyan should say: "I know, mom, I understand."


    "Aunt Zhou, Xiaomi Dou is not choosy, and aunt Xiaoyan is very kind to Xiaomi Dou. You can rest assured."


    Luo Huimei was said by these words, and she immediately began to smile, "Oh, look at this child''s sensible, so smart. She looks so delicate and beautiful. What do your parents have to look like?"


    Luo huidou''s IQ must be high now!


    Xiaoyan had already started to pack up her things and said: "well, mom and Dad, you two have dinner first. I''ll take Xiaomi Dou to go shopping first, and then come back at some time in the evening. Xiaomi Dou, say goodbye. "


    "Uncle Zhou, goodbye, aunt Zhou. I''ll come to see you another day."


    "Good, good."


    "Xiaoye always walks slowly. If you come next time, tell Uncle in advance. Uncle will prepare a gift for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Xiaoyan took Xiaomi Dou out of the hospital. She was relieved. She stroked Xiaomi Dou''s head and whispered: "my parents are vulgar, but they are very warm-hearted, aren''t they scared?"


    Xiaomi Dou shakes his head and says: "aunt Xiaoyan, uncle Zhou and aunt Zhou are very good. Xiaomi Dou likes it very much."


    Xiaoyan smiles, "sweet mouth!"


    Then she bent down and picked up Xiaomi Dou: "aunt Xiaoyan will take you home now."


    Then Xiaoyan takes Xiaomi Dou home. Just as she is preparing to make lunch, Xiaomi Dou suddenly pokes her head into the kitchen.


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, why don''t we go out to eat ~"


    Xiaoyan put down her vegetables and wondered, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you just say you wanted to eat the meal made by Aunt Xiaoyan? Well, how can I get out? "


    A touch of cunning flashed through Xiaomi Dou''s eyes. Hiding the mobile phone behind her, "aunt Xiaoyan, I suddenly want to eat steamed fish from XX family. I just checked it on the Internet, and the evaluation is very good."


    "XX family''s fish?" Xiaoyan frowns, never heard of the name of this family, when she hesitates, Xiaomi Dou has stepped to her side, and then holding the corner of her dress.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, let''s go. Shall we come back for dinner?"


    Millet beans to her coquetry, Zhou Xiaoyan where refused? Can only reluctantly nod: "well, since you want to eat so much, aunt Xiaoyan will accompany you to have a taste today."


    "Well!"


    After cleaning up, Xiaoyan took Xiaomi Dou out.


    When going down the stairs, Xiaoyan asked: "by the way, Xiaomi Dou, did you send a message to your mother to tell her that you came out with me? Don''t wait. Your mommy didn''t find you. She''s worried. Let me tell you, Xiaomi Dou, your mother is pregnant now. Pregnant women can''t be worried. Do you know? "


    Xiaoyan is texting to aunt Xiaodou


    See him holding a mobile phone, but also promised full, Xiaoyan did not care about what content he was sending, anyway, Xiaomi beans work, she is at ease.


    When I turned the corner, I met Aunt Zhang next door.


    Aunt Zhang was smiling when she saw Xiaoyan. She opened her mouth and went forward to say something to Xiaoyan. As a result, she stopped the next second because she saw the child beside her. She even forgot what to say.


    "This is..."


    Aunt Zhang had no choice but to explain to her son that she didn''t want to go back home


    "Granny Zhang ~"


    Aunt Zhang was called back and stared at Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaoyan took Xiaomi Dou''s hand: "Aunt Zhang, we''re going to take our child to his mother now, so we''ll go first."


    After Xiaoyan left with Xiaomi Dou, she heard Aunt Zhang standing there looking here, muttering.Although she can''t hear what she is muttering about, Xiaoyan also knows that it''s definitely not something pleasant to hear.


    He simply ignored her.


    Xiaoyan takes Xiaomi Dou to the designated restaurant in a taxi


    after entering, Xiaomi Dou takes Xiaoyan to the waiter and says a few words. The waiter immediately smiles and says, "VIP box 3, right? Please follow me


    Then the waiter led them into a box.


    After sitting down, Xiaoyan looked at the big box, some speechless looking at millet beans.


    "Little guy, we''re just two people coming for a meal. Why are you fighting so much? It''s not a good thing to be so extravagant at a young age. Even if you have money, you have to be frugal. Do you know? "


    "I know, aunt Xiaoyan, it won''t happen next time ~" Xiaomi Dou spat out his tongue at Xiaoyan, like I knew it was wrong.


    If you can correct your mistakes, it''s hard for Xiaoyan to blame him again.


    Two people sat down to order, and then Xiaoyan found that Xiaomi Dou ordered a lot, can''t help but frown Xiumei: "just told you, don''t you want to spend money? There are only two of us. How can you finish it if you order so much? "


    Millet beans did not listen to her words, or according to the amount of their own order to let the waiter order, Xiaoyan endure anger did not get angry in front of the waiter.


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Xiao Yan scolded.


    "Xiaomi Dou, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you promise well just now? Why are you... "


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, you will know later."


    Xiaoyan looks confused.


    What does she know?


    "Mr. Han, please..."


    After Xiaodou pushed the door open, the voice of the waiter was very high.


    See the person that moment, Xiaoyan feel his heartbeat, as if stopped.


    How Could it be him?

 Chapter 1052

    Xiaoyan feels that her breathing and heartbeat have stopped, and her brain directly crashes, turning into a blank, sitting on the ground.


    Looking at the waiter under the guide of Han Qing into the box.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time, but he doesn''t look any different from before. His body shape is still pretty, his face is still cool and handsome, his shirt and tie are meticulously taken care of, and his suit buttons are neatly buttoned. At a glance, you can see the integrity and strictness of this man.


    Xiaomi Dou laughs like a chicken.


    Han Qing''s face was originally cold. When he came in, his face was expressionless. After seeing something from the corner of his eye, his steps suddenly stopped.


    But it was just a meal, and then it returned to normal, and no one was in.


    "This is it, Mr. Han."


    "Uncle ~ ~"


    Xiaomi dounai shouts at the visitor, and looks at Xiaoyan with the light from the corner of her eyes.


    Xiaoyan lowered her eyes at this time. The bangs covered all her emotions, which made people think that she was just embarrassed, so she bowed her head.


    Only Xiaoyan knows that she is not calm at the moment.


    The hands under the table trembled uncontrollably. Xiaoyan resisted the impulse to get up and leave, and kept his emotions in check.


    Why


    It took her such a long time to forget this man. During this time, she became busy and thought of him less and less, so that she thought that she could completely forget this man in another period of time.


    But he There it is.


    Then, the bottom of Xiaoyan''s heart was severely touched.


    She never thought that Xiaomi Dou had such a plan. No wonder he had been pressing his mobile phone just now. No wonder he suddenly said that he would come here to eat steamed fish.


    Before Mingming called her, he said he wanted to eat his own food.


    Suddenly I changed my mind. Something must have happened.


    She didn''t follow me any more.


    Now What would he think?


    What would he think of himself?


    You must think she''s a pain in the neck, right? Mingming has told her so clearly, but she still appears here.


    At the thought of this, Xiaoyan felt dizzy in front of her eyes. Fortunately, she was sitting now. She was sure that if she was standing now, her legs would have been weak and fell down.


    Xiaoyan doesn''t know why she is so frustrated, but In fact, she is so useless.


    She thought that she had taken time to forget him, but she didn''t expect to see him now, which was still useless.


    "Uncle, I ordered for you, so you don''t have to order any more."


    Xiaomi Dou''s voice came from her side. Xiaoyan''s reason slowly drew back. She took a deep breath and tried to calm her tumbling mood.


    "Well." Han Qing answered, his tone was cold, but in the face of millet beans, he brought a bit of softness: "when did you come back, I didn''t inform my uncle, so my uncle can pick you up."


    "No, uncle. Mummy said that uncle was busy with work, so she didn''t inform him. Mummy also loves uncle. Uncle must take good care of himself!"


    "Well, my uncle will."


    Two people say words, millet beans found that small Yan Ge field silence, he once again looked at the past, found that small Yan is still low head, millet beans blinked, can''t help but ask: "little Yan aunt how don''t speak?"


    Xiao Yan, who was named, took a deep breath and slowly raised his head. Chao Hanqing showed a smile of no trouble.


    "Han, Mr. Han Good


    Han Qing''s eyes flashed over her smile which was uglier than crying, and then nodded faintly: "hello."


    Alienated like a stranger.


    Small Yan hides the hand under the table to hold, light bite own lower lip.


    Originally, according to these people get along, two people should not be so strange. But now They are not as good as strangers.


    All this is caused by her self indulgence.


    If If she had not been affectionately attached to others, it would not have been like this.


    At least, her relationship with him will not be so rigid.


    No!


    Xiaoyan shakes her head in her heart.


    Xiaoyan, why do you still think so at this time? You have decided to forget the man in front of you, so what are you doing sitting here? Are you still going to get involved with him?


    Do you want to continue to deal with this chaotic relationship? Or, do you still want to be that annoying, selfless little girl??


    No!


    She can''t go on like this. She has to get out of here today.


    After brainwashing herself, Xiaoyan made up her mind to leave, so she pretended to think of something and suddenly said, "I It occurred to me just now that I''m going to be late because I have an appointment to talk about something today. Since Mr. Han is here, please send Xiaomi Dou home later. Don''t worry his mother. I''ll go firstFinish. Xiaoyan stood up directly, probably because the action was a little big. When she got up, the chair was brought down by her.


    Then Xiaoyan''s face changed, and quickly helped the chair.


    Millet beans also finally found something wrong, small nose wrinkled up.


    What''s going on?


    He Is it good intentions that do bad things?


    "Sorry I''ll go first if you have a good meal... "


    After Xiaoyan helped her chair, she took her bag and quickly walked towards the door. She was in a hurry and ran away.


    Xiaomi Dou: "aunt Xiaoyan..."


    However, aunt Xiaoyan in his mouth didn''t seem to hear him at all. She disappeared after leaving the box.


    After this series of events, Xiaomi Dou''s mood became depressed. Xiaoyan left, Xiaomi Dou could only focus on Han Qing.


    "Uncle..."


    Han Qing light smile: "since she has something to do, then you have a good meal, after dinner, I send you back."


    With that, Han Qing raised his hand and poured a cup of tea for Xiaomi Dou.


    Millet bean


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. I always think my uncle looks so gloomy now. QAQ ~!


    Because he promised aunt Xiaoyan to help before, so this time he made an appointment with his uncle to create opportunities for Aunt Xiaoyan and his uncle.


    But aunt Xiaoyan and uncle''s reaction is really not right.


    Did something happen that he didn''t know when he was with his grandfather?


    Xiaomi Dou has a thousand questions in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to ask Han Qing at all.


    On one side, Xiaoyan, after leaving the box, quickened her pace and walked a long way before she stopped. Then she found that her legs were too soft to walk any more. Just in front of a waiter, Xiaoyan quickly seized the man to ask.


    "Excuse me, where is the bathroom?"

 Chapter 1053

    After Han Fu took a small toilet, he sat down in the bathroom.


    The heart beat very hard, and the tears couldn''t help but want to flow out.


    She desperately resisted the impulse and held her head up to stop the tears from falling.


    "Isn''t it just a man? I don''t need it. Wuwu... " The more I think about it, the more sad I feel. Xiaoyan reaches out to wipe her tears.


    But the more she wiped, the more fierce her tears were. At last, Xiao Yan couldn''t control herself, and her tears fell down.


    She put her hands over her face and cried.


    Clearly She had tried so hard to forget.


    Why are you still so frustrated to see him now? This kind of self is really annoying.


    She can''t go on like this any more. She must strive for success and forget Han Qing.


    She can''t fall in the hands of such a man all her life.


    Yes, she wants to open a shop and get busy. As long as she goes back to the same busy days as before, she won''t think about him again if she doesn''t see him.


    Xiaoyan took out a tissue from her bag, dried her tears and nose, and then came out of the bathroom.


    When I came out, there was a woman coming out of the compartment.


    When she burst into tears just now, people nearby heard her.


    At this time to see the red appearance of Xiaoyan''s eyes, the woman looked at her with some worry.


    "Well, are you ok?"


    Xiaoyan shakes her head. "I''m fine. I''m fine. Thank you."


    Woman: --


    After that, Xiaoyan washed her face in front of the sink, put on a new make-up in front of the mirror, and made sure that she didn''t look any different. Then she left.


    After leaving the restaurant, Xiaoyan took a taxi and went home.


    Sitting in front of the mirror, she looked at her swollen eyes, took off the refrigerator, wrapped them in ice and put them on. Now she lives at home, but her parents can''t see the difference.


    And what she has decided to do is to stick to it.


    Han Qing


    Let her feelings be locked up forever.


    If I see you later, I''ll treat you as a stranger.


    *


    after a meal, Xiaomi Dou is unhappy.


    He doesn''t really want to eat the steamed fish. It''s true that he wants to eat the rice made by Aunt Xiaoyan. But for the sake of aunt Xiaoyan''s happiness, he let this idea out and made room for his uncle and aunt Xiaoyan to be alone.


    I didn''t expect things to end up like this.


    Millet beans are very depressed, so there is no interest in eating them.


    Han Qing, not to mention that he is not keen on eating. Today, Xiaomi Dou suddenly asked him to come here, and he also came here.


    Who knows Xiaomi Dou''s mind.


    In addition, the little girl panicked in front of her and ran away. She regarded him as a monster and didn''t want to see him again.


    Let Han Qing feels confused.


    When Xiaomi Dou ate, Han Qing didn''t even move his chopsticks.


    For a long time, Xiaomi Dou put down his chopsticks and looked at him with wide eyes.


    "Finished?" Han Qing asked.


    Xiaomi Dou took a napkin to wipe the corners of her lips. Looking at so many dishes in front of her, she tentatively said, "aunt Xiaoyan asked me not to waste so much, but she left without eating a mouthful. There are two or three dishes she ordered. Really, how can aunt Xiaoyan waste so much?"


    He said. While observing Han Qing''s expression.


    It''s a pity that Xiaomi Dou is disappointed. Han Qing''s face is still like that. There is no unnecessary change. He can''t see anything he wants to see.


    A moment later, Han Qing seems to think of something, low voice: "do not want to waste, then put these have not eaten all packed."


    Xiaomi Dou: "who are you going to eat after packing?"


    Han Qing looked at him and said in a light voice, "send it to the company."


    The dishes here are excellent. If you send them to the company as welfare, some people will like them.


    "Isn''t uncle hungry?"


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly asked, holding his cheek in both hands: "uncle, is aunt Xiaoyan gone, uncle has no heart to eat?"


    Han Qing has asked the waiter to come and pack. When he heard this, he glanced at Xiaomi Dou, and his voice was cold.


    "Don''t do such meaningless things in the future."


    "Well, does uncle blame Xiaomi Dou? After that, Xiaomi Dou won''t call uncle out for dinner any more! "


    Listen to speech, Han Qing some headache, press and hold millet bean''s shoulder, voice soft a few minutes.


    "Uncle didn''t blame you, but if you do this, it will embarrass your aunt Xiaoyan. You can see her appearance just now."


    Finally, when it comes to the topic, Xiaomi Dou grabs Han Qing''s hand and asks clearly."Did Uncle offend aunt Xiaoyan? So aunt Xiaoyan ran away when she saw her uncle! "


    Did you offend her?


    When she wanted to come, Han Qing didn''t let her, and what she did to her abroad just made her give up, didn''t she?


    So It''s good.


    He looks not very good, but still pulled out a faint smile.


    "It should be. I''m not sure, but in the future, Xiaomi Dou should stop doing these things. You like to follow her uncle. Don''t call her uncle, eh?"


    Xiaomi Dou: "why? Does uncle not like aunt Xiaoyan? I hope aunt Xiaoyan will be my aunt ~ "


    hearing the word" aunt ", Han Qing subconsciously frowned and yelled," don''t talk nonsense in the future, or my uncle will really be angry. "


    Millet bean


    I didn''t expect that Han Qing would be so angry with him. Xiaomi Dou was too scared to speak for a moment.


    Han Qing also realized that his temper was too bad for him. What the other party said was that he was just a child. Why did he get so angry with a child?


    He doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t know anything.


    "I''m sorry, my uncle shouldn''t talk to you like this. Are you full? If not, my uncle will take you to eat something you like? "


    Xiaomi Dou seems to be angry, deliberately said: "that uncle sent me to Aunt Xiaoyan''s home, I want to eat the meal made by Aunt Xiaoyan."


    Han Qing


    "If my uncle doesn''t want to, I won''t go home. I''ll go to Aunt Xiaoyan myself."


    With that, Xiaomi Dou turned and ran out.


    Han Qing is really frustrated by this little guy. He also knows that if he doesn''t care about him, he will really run to find Xiao Yan himself.


    It''s not easy for him to go out alone at such a young age.


    Han Qing can only stop him: "wait a moment, after packing, I''ll take you to your aunt Xiaoyan."


    Xiaomi Dou stopped and waited with satisfaction.


    After everything was packed, Han Qingcai took things downstairs and drove Xiaomi Dou.


    After the car arrived at the destination, Xiaomi Dou looked at the familiar building in front of him and said, "uncle, how do you know aunt Xiaoyan lives here? Except when Aunt Xiaoyan brought me here just now, this is my second time. "

 Chapter 1054

    Han Qing


    He looks a little dark in his eyes and leans over to untie the seat belt for Xiaomi Dou.


    "Go down and find your aunt Xiaoyan."


    Xiaomi Dou sat still and even looked up at Han Qing with her eyes.


    "Uncle, you still have to answer my question. How can you know that Aunt Xiaoyan lives here?"


    A pair of you don''t answer me to hang on.


    Han Qing pursed his thin lips and looked pale: "with your uncle''s ability, is it difficult to know where a person lives?"


    "I''ll get off when I know. I have to go to the company."


    "But I don''t know where Aunt Xiaoyan lives. Will my uncle take me up?"


    Han Qing takes a look at Xiaomi Dou, and the little guy actually takes an inch.


    "Uncle is so powerful that he must know which room aunt Xiaoyan lives in? Uncle, take me. Xiaomi Dou is afraid of himself. "


    With that, Xiaomi Dou directly hugged Han Qing''s arm. It''s just being naughty.


    If he doesn''t, Xiaomi Dou will depend on him all the time. If he does


    Han Qing does not know which room she lives in.


    After a little thought, Han Qing still opens the car door and gets off with Xiaomi Dou. Xiaomi Dou excitedly follows Han Qing. He thinks his uncle will take her to Aunt Xiaoyan''s house.


    I didn''t expect that Han Qing took him to ask the security guard after he got off the car.


    Millet bean


    Nani, it seems that I really don''t know?


    When asked, Han Qing directly took people up.


    Dingdong -


    Xiaoyan has been sitting in front of the dresser since she came home. Later, she put ice on her eyes to make sure that her eyes don''t look swollen, and then she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although her eyes are still a little red, she will be much better in the evening and won''t let her parents see the difference.


    Time is still early, Xiaoyan is not in the mood to do other, simply look at the decoration of the shop online.


    That Mr. Lin is very good at speaking. Although he doesn''t let the decoration move, it''s OK to add some decorative things.


    After opening the website, Xiaoyan browsed it carefully.


    So time goes by quietly.


    Ding Dong -


    the doorbell rings suddenly. Xiao Yan is stunned and looks up from the screen.


    Is it her illusion? Did the doorbell ring? Xiaoyan subconsciously looked at the time, who will come at this time point?


    Is it Aunt Zhang next door?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan put down the mouse and got up to open the door.


    After opening the door, Xiaoyan saw the person standing at the door, directly stunned in situ.


    "Millet beans?"


    Why is he here? Doesn''t he eat in the restaurant with Han Qing? How could


    "Aunt Xiaoyan ~" when Xiaomi Dou called him, the light from the corner of his eyes glanced at the people over the stairs. After hearing the footsteps in the room just now, his uncle went to the side and asked him not to make a sound and let others find him here.


    Although Xiaomi Dou didn''t say it clearly, his eyes kept glancing at Han Qing.


    Han Qing subconsciously frowned, knowing that it was not good to go on like this, so he moved forward the elevator in Xiaoyan and left.


    Sure enough, after Xiaoyan found that Xiaomi Dou''s expression was not right, she thought of something. At the beginning, she subconsciously wanted to look out of her head.


    But when she thought of a possibility, her movements froze again, and she did not dare to step forward at all.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan ~" Xiaomi Dou called her pitifully.


    Xiaoyan returned to his senses, smiling and turning aside: "since you''re here, come in first."


    Xiaomi Dou has a look of disappointment in her eyes. I didn''t expect her uncle to slip so fast, and aunt Xiaoyan doesn''t seem to want to go out to see it.


    What happened these days?


    After coming in, Xiaoyan quickly closed the door. I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Xiaomi Dou. I always feel that Aunt Xiaoyan closed the door with some force.


    "Would you like something to drink? Aunt Xiaoyan pour you a glass of juice? No, it''s too cold now. It''s not good for your stomach to drink juice. Aunt Xiaoyan can make you a bowl of hot milk tea. "


    Finish saying, also no matter millet bean answers not to agree, went directly into the kitchen.


    Xiaomi Dou stood in the same place.


    After a while, he walked towards the kitchen with his own short legs.


    Then Xiaomi Dou leans against the kitchen door and looks at Aunt Xiaoyan making milk tea for herself. Aunt Xiaoyan looks really unhappy.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, are you swollen?"


    In the end, Xiaomi Dou couldn''t help asking.


    Xiaoyan''s action of making milk tea pauses for a moment, and then answers Xiaomi Dou''s question. It''s a long silence, and the air seems to be quieting down.After a long time, Xiaoyan poured the milk tea into the cup and came to Xiaomi Dou.


    Milk tea is steaming in the air, and Xiaoyan''s face is a little fuzzy and unreal in the curling smoke.


    "Here you are."


    She slightly bent down, the milk tea into the hands of millet beans.


    "Drink well. It will be warmer after drinking. You should not have enough to eat when you come here at this time? Aunt Xiaoyan can make something for you, OK? Well, how about making a bowl of simple noodles and some meat? "


    "Aunt Xiaoyan..." Xiaomi Dou can''t smile and promise. He always thinks that although aunt Xiaoyan is smiling, she looks really sad.


    Thinking of this, Xiaomi Dou reached out and gently touched Xiaoyan''s cheek, "aunt Xiaoyan, don''t laugh."


    The smile on Xiaoyan''s face froze, and then her eyes were a little red. But soon she noticed that she was too impolite, and quickly turned her back before the tears fell.


    "Xiaomi Dou, aunt Xiaoyan is OK, but Aunt Xiaoyan can''t be your aunt in the future. You Don''t you blame aunt Xiaoyan? "


    Millet bean


    He held the milk tea cup and said nothing.


    "Originally, aunt Xiaoyan wanted to be Xiaomi Dou''s aunt. In the future, she could be more respectable and pet Xiaomi Dou, but now think about it It seems that if I am not the aunt of Xiaomi Dou, I can continue to pet Xiaomi Dou. If Xiaomi Dou wants to be aunt Xiaoyan in the future, I will call her and she will come to pick you up right away. However, your uncle is very busy with his work. What happened today should not happen again, OK


    She tried to be light, as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her.


    Xiaomi Dou was very sad.


    "Did aunt Xiaoyan give up?"


    Xiao Yan''s body is a meal.


    Did you give up?


    Yes, she has been amorous for such a long time. It''s time to give up.


    If she doesn''t give up, she doesn''t even have the last self. Later How can she live on?


    But for Xiaomi Dou, Xiaoyan doesn''t want to bring his sad mood to him, so she can only say easily: "it''s not giving up, aunt Xiaoyan just finds that there are many fun things in life, and then Aunt Xiaoyan is going to open a shop. She will be very busy, so she has no time to think about being your aunt."

 Chapter 1055

    This time, Xiaoyan is sure that she can really give up.


    If it was in the past, like today''s situation, she might not even be able to leave, but now She can control herself not to go on in front of him, or not to see him.


    As long as she insists, she will forget Han Qing.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan..."


    Xiaomi Dou seems to want to say something more, but Xiaoyan suddenly interrupted: "well, you don''t know so many things as a child, so don''t say any more. Aunt Xiaoyan is going to cook for you now. You first take milk tea to the living room and drink it slowly. Aunt Xiaoyan will call you when it''s ready."


    Finish saying, small Yan also no matter what reaction millet bean is, closed the door of kitchen directly.


    Obviously, I don''t want to ask any more about Xiaomi Dou.


    She looks so sad. Xiaomi Dou doesn''t dare to say any more.


    He quietly took the milk tea back to the living room, usually feel very good to drink milk tea now lost its sweet and delicious, drink only feel tired.


    Millet beans drink a few mouthfuls on the down, and then look at the closed kitchen.


    Does he want to tell Aunt Xiaoyan that his uncle sent him just now?


    Besides, my uncle knew where she lived.


    But seeing aunt Xiaoyan like this, I don''t know if she will be more sad?


    For a while, millet bean is hard to choose.


    The bad uncle must have done something to hurt aunt Xiaoyan, but Xiaomi Dou really doesn''t know what happened. Aunt Xiaoyan won''t tell him.


    When Xiaoyan came out with noodles, she had sorted out her emotions.


    See millet bean milk tea did not drink a few, some surprised: "what''s the matter, milk tea is not good to drink?"


    Xiaomi Dou quickly replied: "Muyou, the milk tea is very good, but Xiaomi Dou is afraid that if he drinks too much, he will not be able to eat the next bar, so he still has an empty stomach to eat noodles ~ ~"


    listen to the words, Xiaoyan can''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch his cheek: "you, but it''s OK. You know that staple food is a good thing. When the noodles are ready, eat them quickly."


    When Xiaomi Dou was eating noodles, he observed Xiaoyan''s expression and found that she looked like nothing had happened. Those who want to say even more dare not say, for fear that said and touched her sad things.


    "By the way, I just called your Mommy when I was cooking noodles. I told her that you were with me, you little boy. You lied to me that you had told your mommy. If I hadn''t called her, she wouldn''t have known you were out."


    Xiaomi Dou sucks noodles: "well."


    He didn''t mean not to tell mommy. He didn''t want to destroy the world of mommy and daddy.


    "Not next time, you know?"


    "I know, aunt Xiaoyan."


    Eating, millet beans suddenly asked: "aunt Xiaoyan, do you want to open your own shop?"


    "Well." Xiaoyan nodded: "to open a ramen restaurant, what you eat now is aunt Xiaoyan''s new product. Didn''t you taste it different from before?"


    Xiaomi Dou immediately gave face and said, "Oh, really? No wonder it''s so delicious ~ ~ QAQ, aunt Xiaoyan, I can go to the store and eat noodles every day then? "


    "Yes, I will not charge you when the time comes. I''ll just trade labor for it."


    "Labor force?" Xiaomi Dou tilts his head slightly.


    "Yes." Xiaoyan said with a smile, "for example, help me wash a bowl, serve a dish, clean the table and so on ~ ~"


    "ow?" Millet bean slightly tilted his head, "wash the dishes and wipe the table? Does aunt Xiaoyan want Xiaomi Dou to be a waiter? "


    Xiaoyan used to be just teasing him, but now his eyes are serious, and he even has some expectations, so he began to fantasize in his mind and said, "yes, aunt Xiaoyan will order you a set of special service clothes, and Xiaomi Dou will be able to go to the door to solicit guests after changing them. How nice ~"


    Xiaomi Dou''s eyes are It sounds like fun!


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, can I choose my own color then?"


    "Well?"


    Xiaoyan blinked: "you don''t really want to come, do you? Aunt Xiaoyan is teasing you. She really makes you put on your work clothes and stand at the door to solicit guests. Everyone will think that I abuse children. "


    With that, Xiaoyan also reached out and gently rubbed Xiaomi Dou''s head, whispered: "at that time, our Xiaomi Dou, just come to the store to play, no need to help."


    Seeing aunt Xiaoyan like this, Xiaomi Dou didn''t know why. She was so sad and wanted to cry.


    He felt that something he didn''t know must have happened during that period, which led to the deterioration of the relationship between aunt Xiaoyan and her uncle. At this time, little head got into a dead end and began to think about it.


    He was thinking, could it be that he begged aunt Xiaoyan to take him abroad, and then his uncle thought that Aunt Xiaoyan took him out, and then he was angry with aunt Xiaoyan, and they quarreled?At the thought of this possibility, Xiaomi Dou feels a little congested. Is it really his reason?


    This time, too, he made aunt Xiaoyan so sad.


    Although aunt Xiaoyan didn''t show it, it''s a pity that Aunt Xiaoyan, who is so good at tat, can''t be his aunt


    However, these words are just Xiaomi Dou''s thoughts in his heart. He didn''t say a word, and didn''t even show his face at all.


    Time passed quickly, Xiaoyan rushed back to Haijiang villa before the night.


    A few guards in front of the entrance of Haidou villa meet the young master.


    Xiaomi Dou took Xiaoyan''s hand: "aunt Xiaoyan, don''t you go in and meet mummy? Mommy must miss you very much, too


    "Aunt Xiaoyan also wants to see your mother, but I have to go to the hospital to deliver food. Anyway, there will be time in the future, so I won''t go in today. Xiaomi Dou will go back obediently, and aunt Xiaoyan will pick you up tomorrow. How about that?"


    Finally, Xiaomi Dou can only nod, and then watch aunt Xiaoyan get on the car and leave.


    "Young master, I''m back."


    Xiaomi Dou looked up and saw that the guards were greeting him. His dejected appearance suddenly became clear again, smiling at them.


    "Hello, brothers and uncles."


    "Oh, good boy."


    "Yes, the young master is very cultivated. He is more understanding than other bear children."


    When Xiaomi Dou came to the corner, he waved his hand to them.


    "Brothers and uncles, I''ll go first."


    Han Mu Zi is more and more sleepy recently, but her appetite is not very good. She is so hungry that she wants to eat, but when the food comes to her mouth, she suddenly has no appetite.


    So she was really hungry these two days, but she couldn''t eat.


    She suddenly wanted to eat spicy hot pot, hot pot and all kinds of snacks.


    Of course, night ink Xuan won''t let her eat these.


    It is well known that roadside stalls are not hygienic. But in order to satisfy their mid belly desire, many people will continue to eat.

 Chapter 1056

    Of course, it doesn''t matter if you eat it once in a while. Even if it''s arsenic, regardless of the dosage, it''s a hooligan to talk about the toxicity directly.


    As long as you don''t eat too much, don''t eat often, it doesn''t matter if you eat one or two meals for a long time.


    However, yemoxuan still does not agree to let her eat these things, one is because it is not hygienic, the other is because there are preservatives.


    But later, Han Mu Zi had no appetite. On the advice of the servant, he said that he could do it at home and buy his own food to make hot peppers. It was cleaner and healthier than the outside. It was just a waste of energy.


    Finally, night Mo Xuan still nodded.


    Before Han Muzi was ready to eat hot pot, she thought that Xiaomi Dou had not come back, so she planned to call Xiaomi Dou and ask him when he would come back. Then she saw a small figure coming in at the door.


    "Millet beans?"


    "Mommy ~"


    Xiaomi Dou calls her, walks up to her and gives Han Muzi a hug.


    "Why didn''t Aunt Xiaoyan come in with you?" Finish saying Han Mu Zi also looked at his behind.


    "Mommy, aunt Xiaoyan''s father had a car accident. She is in hospital, and she has to go to the hospital to deliver food."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple head a muddle, the back of the head seems to be hit by the same Leng in situ, "you, what do you say? Did Xiaoyan''s father have an accident? In the hospital? "


    Xiaomi Dou nodded.


    Han Mu Zi suddenly the whole person is not good, she let go millet beans stood up, the pace is almost some panic to want to run out.


    "Mommy


    She and Xiaomi Dou are the only two people in the room for the time being, so Xiaomi Dou can only quickly hold her when she sees that she wants to run out: "where are you going? Aunt Xiaoyan has gone by car, and mummy can''t see Aunt Xiaoyan when she goes out now ~ "


    Han Muzi stops, takes a deep breath, calms down and asks," what''s the situation like now? Tell mommy how much millet beans know. "


    "Well."


    After Xiaomi Dou told Han Muzi the basic information, Han Muzi''s heart was released. He was relieved. But Han Muzi thought of Xiaoyan before and felt very sad.


    At that time, how sad her heart should be. But she refused to meet her, Han Muzi is Han Qing''s sister, she also dare not appear in front of Xiaoyan.


    Because Xiaoyan asked, so she let Xiaoyan.


    But now? The news she got was that Xiaoyan''s father had an accident. At that time when she had the most difficult time, when her relatives had an accident, she, who claimed to be a good sister, didn''t accompany her.


    How did she get here during that time?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple heart bursts of colic, can''t say a word.


    "Mommy?"


    Xiaomi Dou noticed that Han Muzi''s face was not right, and quickly relieved: "Mommy, aunt Xiaoyan doesn''t want to tell you either. She just thinks that mommy has a baby in her stomach now. She tells mommy that mommy will be worried, so she doesn''t say it. And now uncle Zhou is OK, Mommy, don''t worry. "


    Han Muzi came back to her. Yes, uncle Zhou is OK. She doesn''t have to worry. She just loves Xiaoyan.


    Just talking about Uncle Zhou, Mommy is so sad. Xiaomi Dou doesn''t dare to say that Xiaoyan met her uncle today, and then Aunt Xiaoyan was sad.


    Xiaomi Dou helps Han Muzi to sit on the sofa.


    "Mommy, relax. It''s OK. In the future, Xiaomi Dou will accompany aunt Xiaoyan instead of Mommy every day."


    Han Mu Zi thought about it and thought it would be better to take Xiaomi Dou to a private school.


    *


    the next day, Xiaoyan packed up everything at home and was ready to take a taxi to pick up Xiaomi Dou, but she heard the doorbell ring.


    She opened the door and found Xiaomi Dou standing in front of her.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, good morning ~" Xiaomi Dou crooked his neck and showed an innocent smile.


    Xiaoyan muddled for a moment, looking behind him: "you, how did you come here?"


    "Mommy said that it''s too hard for Aunt Xiaoyan to run back and forth every day, so the driver''s uncle will be responsible for driving me back and forth every day, so aunt Xiaoyan won''t have to go back and forth with Xiaomi Dou so tired."


    With that, Xiaomi Dou added in a low voice: "and the driver''s uncle follows us all day. Aunt Xiaoyan can go anywhere she wants."


    After listening to these, Xiaoyan was a little moved. I didn''t expect that Muzi was so thoughtful.


    "Then thank you for me, Mommy, for your heart."


    "Hum, if aunt Xiaoyan wants to thank mummy, she can call her and tell her ~"


    Xiaoyan smiles: "OK, I''ll call her later."


    Later, they went to the hospital to deliver food to Zhou''s father. When they saw that Xiao Ye always came again, Zhou''s father was very excited, and Luo Huimei obviously liked Xiao Mi Dou. The couple pulled him to say a lot. Xiao Yan shook her head and sighed helplessly.At this time, Xiaoyan''s mobile phone rings and she answers the phone.


    "Ah? Is that all for today? OK, OK. I''ll go and open the door later. Please move the things to me. Don''t worry, master. I''ll make it up to you. It''s hard. "


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaoyan got up and said, "the furniture I bought has arrived. I''ll go to the restaurant now. Please look after Xiaomi Dou, mom and dad."


    Xiaomi Dou stood up and said, "aunt Xiaoyan, I''ll go with you."


    "Ah? How about going together? But I should be back soon. Besides, the restaurant is not open yet. What can I do for you


    "Go, go, Huimei, take Xiaoye and Xiaoyan with you and take good care of our Xiaoye. This hospital is not a good place. I can stay here as an old man. Why do you leave the children here? Infected with bacteria? "


    Xiaoyan


    It''s hard to hear that


    Although Xiaoyan knew it was a good intention.


    Although the hospital is not a good place, it is the habitat of patients.


    "Dad Xiaoyan frowned and called him unhappily.


    Zhou''s father could probably guess why his daughter frowned. He quickly waved his hand and said, "go, all of you, and come back to see me after dealing with the outside affairs."


    Luo Huimei blinked and then stood up.


    "Or let''s go. Your father has been recovering well recently and can get out of bed by himself. We''ll go for a while and then come back and let the nurse take care of him."


    Xiao Yan nodded under Zhou''s father''s stubborn eyes.


    After that, Xiaoyan took Xiaomi Dou and Luo Huimei out of the hospital and rushed to the Ramen restaurant.


    After everything is done, Luo Huimei and xiaoyanbing go back to the hospital. Xiaoyan takes Xiaomi Dou to cook.


    Originally, Xiaoyan was going to let Xiaomi Dou go back directly. She went home to cook by herself.


    But Xiaomi Dou mysteriously took out a small luggage bag from the trunk of the car and winked at her.

 Chapter 1057

    "You Are you going to depend on Aunt Xiaoyan? "


    Millet bean a face naive blink, "can you, aunt Xiaoyan?"


    Zeng grandfather there, he has long said with him, first accompany aunt Xiaoyan for a period of time, then go back to accompany Zeng grandfather.


    Wei Chijin, who hasn''t returned to China for a long time, is recently accompanied by his daughter song an.


    Without his great grandson''s company, he has a daughter. Although the daughter is still fierce and has no good attitude towards him, this situation is enough to make Yuchi Jin happy.


    "Of course, Xiaomi Dou can live here as long as she wants."


    After that, Xiaoyan carried his luggage bag for him, and then took Xiaomi Dou upstairs.


    Then she met Aunt Zhang, who had nothing to do next door.


    "Oh, Xiaoyan, your friend''s son is looking for you again?"


    Xiaoyan nodded mechanically, showing a numb smile: "mother Zhang."


    "Hello, Aunt Zhang."


    Aunt Zhang looks like a weasel and turns her eyes on Xiaomi Dou''s face. At last, her eyes suddenly turn and fall on Xiaoyan''s small luggage bag.


    "What''s this?"


    Xiaoyanpi hid the suitcase behind her with a smile, "something, Aunt Zhang, Aunt Wang downstairs is still waiting for you, don''t you hurry to the square dance?"


    Aunt Zhang looked at her as if she was a secret, muttered a few words of stinginess, and then left.


    When entering the door, Xiaomi Dou was still worried.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, will Aunt Zhang speak ill of you?"


    "What can she say about me?" Can''t say the white is black, and the fake is true? Besides, Zhou Xiaoyan is not the kind of person who cares about other people''s eyes. If she cared about these things, she would not have become good friends with Mu Zi when everyone in the company was disgusted with Mu Zi.


    Xiaomi Dou stood in the same place, stretched out two index fingers, poked each other, poked again, and then whispered: "aunt Xiaoyan, how about I''d better go back? "


    Xiao Yan listened and said, "what are you talking about? Can I care what others say? You live here and say what others like. Aunt Xiaoyan doesn''t care. You start to worry? "


    With that, Xiaoyan pressed him directly into the bathroom, and then took the clothes for him.


    "OK, go to take a bath and have dinner later. Don''t go to the hospital with me. Stay at home, watch TV and go to bed."


    Millet beans arranged plainly


    He doesn''t want to watch TV or go to bed so early.


    *


    good things don''t go out, but bad things always spread.


    I don''t know whether it comes from jealousy or something else.


    Xiaoyan took the news that a child came home to live, just like a long wing to fly all over the old city.


    Her parents have lived in this area for a long time, and most of the people who live in this area moved together before, many of them are old acquaintances.


    Although some of them have bad relationships, people who don''t smile on their faces will smile and greet each other when they see them on the road. Then they start to show off and run on each other.


    Then he pretended to laugh and laugh, and went back to his home.


    We have known each other for a long time. Naturally, we all know whose family has several daughters and sons. What are these children doing? What are they doing well? What are they doing badly.


    Hold the good, and step on the bad.


    This is almost the gossip topic that many people chat about in the afternoon.


    So the news that Xiaoyan took a child home to live, all of a sudden, just like a long wing, flew out. When the news came back, it became.


    Xiaoyan has been abroad for five years, but she has been abandoned. Now she rolls back from abroad with a tow bottle.


    When Luo Huimei told Xiaoyan the news, Xiaoyan''s expression was a black question mark.


    Abandoned? With a tow bottle???


    Yeshao is expected to faint in anger when he hears this news. Oh no, weichijin is expected to stamp his feet in anger when he hears this news. At that time, the whole North City will have three earthquakes.


    His treasure, Jingui''s great grandson, has been called an oil bottle.


    Even Xiaoyan wants to laugh, and even wants to hit people.


    "Originally, your Aunt Zhang wanted to introduce you to someone. Now she''s afraid to introduce you to you because she thinks you''ve brought a tow bottle. She says she''s afraid you''ll be rejected."


    Luo Huimei doesn''t know Xiaoyan''s mood at all, and she''s adding oil and vinegar to it.


    "Ma! Xiaomi Dou is not an oil bottle, you know! "


    Luo Huimei nodded with disapproval: "I know, I know, but we don''t know. If you leave a child here like this, if you don''t know that your Pinxiang can''t give birth to such a delicate and beautiful child, even if I''m your mother, I will guess whether you gave birth to this child."Xiaoyan


    Well, she''ll kill herself with a piece of tofu.


    "Mom believes you, but outsiders don''t believe it. Besides, for those people, the most important thing is not whether Xiaomi Dou is your son or not. They don''t care what the truth is. They only care about the person you bring back."


    Listen to words, small Yan a burst of silence.


    Yes, those people don''t care what the truth is. Even if you tell them the truth, they won''t believe it. They only choose what they want to believe, and then comfort themselves and cheat themselves. That''s Xiaoyan''s child. Then they tell others that Xiaoyan brought a towing oil bottle.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan felt tired.


    She had expected that everyone would gossip, but she didn''t expect that it would be so ridiculous.


    "What are you going to do now? Do you want to keep him here? "


    "Ma, what do you mean by that? Xiaomi Dou, he is just a child and doesn''t know anything, because I send him back with these words. Isn''t that hurting his heart? "


    Luo Huimei smashed her mouth and nodded approvingly: "I also think it''s fair and comfortable. Otherwise, let''s just push the boat along the river and let those people talk nonsense."


    "Do you mind, Ma?"


    "What do I mind? Anyway, you are not in a hurry to get married. What''s the use of being in a hurry? Now the news is like flying to jiuchongtian with wings. Can I turn the tide back? "


    It seems that, although those rumors are not good, but such words can save a lot of trouble for Xiaoyan.


    If everyone thinks that Xiaomi Dou is her child and that Zhou Xiaoyan has brought back a towing oil bottle, those matchmakers who want to say goodbye to her will give up this idea and she will be relieved.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan shrugged: "OK, let them say it, I don''t care."


    "Tut." Luo Huimei exclaimed: "I was still talking about it with your father two days ago. You may not get married in your life. Now it seems that there is such a possibility."


    Xiaoyan Anyway, I can earn money to support myself, and marriage is not the way I have to choose in my life. "

 Chapter 1058

    "Look at you child, what are you saying? Marriage is a major event in life. How can it not be the only way to choose? I can tell you that if you don''t find someone you like and don''t get married, your mother will let you, but if you dare not get married all your life, I will be the first to kill you. "


    Xiaoyan


    Forget it, she''d better stop talking about her own ideas.


    And who said she didn''t want to get married, she wanted to get married, wanted to get married with the person she liked, and this person just liked herself, so the marriage would be happy.


    But the people she likes don''t like her.


    She felt that she would never fall in love with a man other than Han Qing in her life, so Xiao Yan felt that she would never get married in her life.


    "Life is still very long. How old are you now? Don''t think about what you have or don''t have. When you get to a certain age, you will find that there is nothing you can''t pass. Life, so ups and downs


    Luo Huimei, after all, is a past person. She can see many things more clearly than Xiao Yan. Moreover, Xiao Yan is her daughter. How can she not see the change of Xiao Yan after she came back this time? It''s just that some things are not easy for her to ask too clearly.


    "I know, mom. I''ll see if Xiaomi Dou gets up."


    After that, Xiaoyan went to ask Xiaomi Dou to get up. These days, Xiaomi Dou has been following Xiaoyan. After Zhou''s father knew that he was all living at home, he has been clamoring to leave the hospital.


    Xiaoyan naturally knows why Zhou''s father left the hospital, but his injury is not completely good, so Xiaoyan and Luo Huimei say nothing to let him leave the hospital.


    For this reason, Zhou''s father was depressed for a long time. Every day when Xiao Yan went to deliver the meal, he would stare at her with a faint look, and then ask her when she could be discharged?


    Every time Xiaoyan thinks about it, she feels funny, because she didn''t expect her father to be so childish.


    Because the store was going to open, Luo Huimei chose a good day, but looking from left to right, all the good days would be piled up next month.


    In other words, if you want to see the opening day, you have to wait until next month.


    Xiaoyan can''t wait. She wants to be busy quickly, so that she can forget the illusory thoughts in her heart.


    "Otherwise, I don''t have to look at the day. My father will be discharged in a week. It''s a good day to open on the day when he is discharged."


    Luo Huimei thought carefully, "then I''ll pick up your father and go to the store directly after I leave the hospital."


    Xiaoyan nodded: "good."


    *


    a week later


    Xiaoyan''s shop was ready. Because of its opening, Luo Huimei bought firecrackers for her. However, Xiaoyan thought that firecrackers were too dangerous, so she returned the things and only got some balloons and flowers.


    Because the contract has been signed, so Xiaoyan is not stingy, directly paid for two helpers, because it is just opened, so there is a discount.


    For example, if you take photos and send them to your circle of friends, you can collect 88 likes and get them free, but the amount is limited to 500 or less, and you can pay for more than 500.


    There are also some small activities that can be given away when the consumption is full on the same day. Anyway, for these activities, Xiao Yan had to rush for several nights to finish them. Although she just opened today, her spirit is also very good, but the dark circles around her eyes are very deep.


    And these days, she lost a lot of weight.


    Xiaoyan''s face doesn''t belong to melon seed face. It''s a kind of round apple face. After losing weight these days, there is no meat on both sides of her cheek, but it makes her facial features more three-dimensional and distinct. Her eyes are deep. Although she is gaunt, she is more beautiful than before.


    After receiving Zhou''s father, Luo Huimei rushed to the noodle shop. When she got off the bus, Luo Huimei also said to Zhou''s father, "be careful. You just left the hospital. Don''t fall and go in later."


    Zhou''s father


    His wife is good at everything, but it''s too irritating to talk!


    If you can''t speak well and be obedient, just listen to what people say?


    Maybe she was angry. Zhou''s father''s steps were all staggering. Seeing this, Luo Huimei quickly went up to help him, and then began to scold him.


    "What did I say? Don''t fall and go in later. As a result, you almost fell again. Fortunately, I supported you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou''s father would like to say that if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t fall down. But on the surface, I didn''t say anything, so I didn''t have to fight here.


    When they arrived at the store, there were already guests.


    Zhou''s father went in to see the decoration and nodded: "the decoration style looks good. What''s the advantage of Xiaoyan in this area and rent?"


    Luo Huimei disagrees: "what''s the advantage? I told you exactly what happened at the beginning. Mr. Lin was not short of money at all. I guess the high price was just to stop those who didn''t have much intention. Our daughter has the ability to guess Mr. Lin''s thoughts about his wife. "


    "Strange, how do you think Xiaoyan guessed Mr. Lin''s mind? And even if you guessed the right idea, how can you guess so accurately? Does she know what it''s like to miss? "It''s OK to hear this suddenly, but it seems that something is wrong when you think about it carefully.


    The couple looked at each other, and did not speak.


    "Mom and Dad, you''re here."


    When Xiao Yan saw the Zhou couple inside, she rushed out and took Zhou''s father''s hand: "how about it? Did the doctor say anything else? Is it better today


    "I didn''t say anything, just let me go home and have a good rest. I can''t exercise for a short time."


    Listen to speech, small Yan relaxed a breath, "that is good."


    "What about Xiao yezong?"


    Zhou''s father looked at his daughter, and then the first sentence was to ask where Xiaomi Dou was.


    Xiaoyan wants to hit people after hearing this, but her father is in a hurry to leave hospital and come here. It''s not for her opening, but to see Xiaomi Dou.


    "Dad, just call him Xiaomi Dou as I do. Don''t cry all the time. It''s all guests here. It''s very strange for the guests to hear it later."


    Zhou Fu Wen Yan nodded: "OK, then he won''t blame me?"


    "What does he blame you for as a child? Besides, people call you uncle Zhou. You''re the only one who''s fooling around all day. "


    Xiao Yan helped Zhou Fu to sit down in the seat, and then poured him a glass of water.


    Zhou''s father''s eyes have been searching all around, just want to find the figure of Xiaomi Dou. Xiaoyan says helplessly: "OK, Dad, don''t look. Xiaomi Dou is helping."


    Hearing this, Zhou''s father immediately widened his eyes: "help? What can I do for you? Xiaoyan, you will not abuse us, will you


    ¡°¡­¡­ What can I abuse him for? "


    It''s good that he doesn''t abuse himself. He''s just as smart as Xiaomi Dou, but Recently, he doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s much better than before, and he''s no longer mischievous.

 Chapter 1059

    Xiaoyan thought to herself that it should have something to do with Han Qing last time.


    Thinking of Han Qing, the look in Xiao Yan''s eyes is a little gloomy again. She converges her emotion and speaks softly.


    "Dad, you and mom sit here. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Then Xiaoyan goes in. Seeing this, Zhou''s father wants to follow him, but Luo Huimei stops him.


    "What are you doing with it? Sit here. I''ve just been discharged


    Zhou''s father


    To Luo Huimei, he doesn''t have the ability to resist at all. He can only sit obediently.


    But also at this time, Luo Huimei''s corner of the eye''s remaining light saw several figures coming outside the door, then said in a voice: "come guest, I go to greet, you sit here, don''t move."


    "Go ahead, go ahead."


    Seeing Luo Huimei get up, Zhou''s father still looks to the place where Xiao Yan disappeared. He wants to find Xiao yezong, though he knows that he is only a child.


    But it was yeshao''s child. I didn''t expect that my daughter could get along with yeshao''s son and wife so well. Zhou''s father was not only happy, but also proud.


    My daughter is more promising than herself.


    "Hello, come in, come in."


    Han Muzi and ye Moxuan came together, and then the driver changed to Xiao su.


    After seeing the driver change into Xiao Su, Han Muzi murmured in her heart.


    Did not expect this insidious, he does not let himself in charge of Han Qing and Xiaoyan''s affairs, but he pulled Xiao Su in and put in a foot, only because Xiao Su was present, so Han Muzi did not attack.


    She plans to wait until she has a chance to settle with yemoxuan.


    So when they come in, Xiao Su and yemoxuan are carrying gifts in their hands, and the expression on yemoxuan''s face is cold, not happy at all, dignified and heavy.


    Xiao Su followed him all the year round, and his momentum was also very impressive.


    At a glance, Luo Huimei felt that the two men were not easy to be provoked. At last, she said hello when she saw the petite woman beside her with a smile on her face.


    "How do you do, aunt?"


    LUO Huimei


    "Today, Xiaoyan''s new store opened. We came to support her. These are gifts."


    With that, Han Muzi motioned to yemoxuan to deliver the gift, so the cold faced yemoxuan handed the gift to him.


    It was at this time that Luo Huimei raised her head and looked at yemoxuan. When she saw his face clearly, Luo Huimei was stunned at the same place.


    I drop a darling, this end of the day actually look so similar to two people?


    looks as like as two peas. The handsome man is just like Luo Huimei''s millet. In the meantime, he and he have been together for a long time. The relationship between the two people has become very close.


    suddenly came out as like as two peas.


    Luo Huimei looked at the night ink Xuan, and then looked at Han Muzi, who had a gentle and sweet smile. She quickly responded.


    "You, are you mu Zi?"


    Han Mu Zi is stunned for a moment. In fact, she has never met Xiaoyan''s mother. She only guesses from her appearance and age. She looks a little like Xiaoyan, especially her eyebrows.


    But Han Muzi did not expect that Luo Huimei knew her.


    "Yes, aunt, I''m Mu Zi. Before you..."


    "Hey, you want to ask me if I''ve seen you before, or how can I recognize you?"


    Han Mu Ziwei nodded with a smile.


    "In fact, I didn''t. My aunt is the first day to see you. But I often hear Xiao Yan talk about you, and Xiaomi Dou lives in our house now. He and... "


    Speaking of this, Luo Huimei took a look at the night ink Xuan, don''t know how to call her, some constraints between the words, "looks really like, so I guess."


    "I see." Han Mu Zi nodded approvingly: "my aunt is really smart."


    Finish saying, she stretched out her hand to pull the sleeve of night Mo Xuan, "he is the father of millet bean, call night Mo Xuan, aunt call him Mo Xuan can."


    The night Mo Xuan face is expressionless, he can feel the little wife pulling his sleeve action is so heavy than usual, he thin lip moved, pulled out a tiny arc.


    "Good aunt. My wife is right. Just call me Moxuan."


    It''s not that Luo Huimei didn''t see the couple''s little actions. The man in front of her is the night manager that Lao Zhou is talking about. She heard that she is ruthless and ruthless, but she didn''t expect to let a woman go.


    "By the way, aunt, it''s a gift."


    "What''s the gift? I used to hear Xiao Yan talk about you. My aunt would like to thank you for taking care of her these years. "


    Han Muzi looks easy to get along with, so Luo Huimei has no estrangement in speaking with her. Now she takes her hand intimately and leads her to the inside.


    "Let''s go in and sit in and talk as we sit."


    "Good."Han Muzi loosened her hand holding the sleeve of yemoxuan, and then followed Luo Huimei to go in.


    The night ink Xuan that is loosened sleeve, in the heart spreads a feeling of loss.


    Looking at his wife''s back in front of him, night ink Xuan shakes his head helplessly in his heart. He just tugged at his sleeve. When the goal is achieved, he ignores him.


    But he took a step and followed.


    Zhou''s father sat in his seat, waiting. When he heard the footsteps, he looked this way.


    At a glance, he was petrified in his seat.


    "Night, night always?"


    Is he blind? Or the sequelae of the car accident, otherwise how could he see their night always appear in this small Ramen restaurant??


    No, there must be a reason why night always comes here.


    After all, Xiaoye is always here. There is nothing impossible.


    But Lao Zhou stood up excitedly, "night master."


    "Manager Zhou." The night Mo Xuan handed over the thing that he brought to him, "I heard that you were in hospital due to a traffic accident. I haven''t had time to go to the hospital to see you. I''m sorry. This is a little bit of my heart."


    Looking at the gift bag, Lao Zhou held out his hand tremblingly, but he didn''t dare to take it.


    "This..."


    "Uncle, this is a little apology for me and Moxuan. I didn''t know you were in hospital before, otherwise he and I would have come to see you. I''m really sorry."


    Han Muzi knew Zhou''s father. After all, he was the manager of the financial department and had dealt with him many times.


    At this time, Zhou''s father was so excited that he was about to faint. Yezong, who had always been cold and heartless, went to his daughter''s small Ramen restaurant and gave him gifts and apologized. Besides, the president''s wife also


    "Mu Zi?"


    Xiaoyan some surprised voice came over.


    She stood at the entrance of the backstage and looked at her in surprise: "why don''t you call me and tell me that I can go to pick you up."


    "Your new store is open today. What will you do if you come out to meet me?"


    I haven''t seen Xiaoyan for a long time. Now that she has lost so much weight, Han Muzi is really distressed.

 Chapter 1060

    "There are so many people in the shop, and I asked for help."


    Han Muzi just looked at the decoration of the store. It seems that some ancient Chinese elements have been added to the Japanese style. The dark lanterns crisscross, giving people a feeling of being on the scene.


    Han Mu Zi looked over, there is always a kind of sitting in this store to eat, do not care about whether the food is good or not, you can find that feeling.


    "The decoration of this shop..."


    "Mommy, daddy, are you here too?"


    A milky voice sounded.


    Han Mu Zi''s words are interrupted, followed the voice source to see past.


    Xiaomi Dou is still holding a small dinner plate in his hand. Standing in situ looking at them, Han Mu Zi is stunned and sees that Xiaomi Dou is not wearing the usual clothes, but a set of work clothes.


    But his work clothes are very Q, and they look very small and cute on him.


    Seeing such millet beans, Han Mu Zi felt that her heart was in a mess. She wanted to shout a few times, and then held millet beans in her arms and rubbed them hard!


    Because it''s so cute!


    But there are too many people at the scene, and it''s still Xiaoyan''s shop. Such a move is really inappropriate!


    So Han Muzi had to hold back.


    "How''s it going? Is my custom-made work clothes for Xiaomi Dou very cute and impressive? " Xiaoyan and Han Muzi have known each other for so many years. Naturally, she can see the emotion of Han Muzi''s eyes and the excitement on her face. When she saw Xiaomi Dou dressed like this, she was very excited. Then she took a lot of photos with Xiaomi Dou and put on all kinds of poses.


    Until millet beans really can''t stand, just stop.


    "Well!" Han Muzi nodded in agreement with Xiaoyan''s idea: "I feel it very much!"


    Xiaomi Dou stepped on the steps of a child, holding a dinner plate in her hand. As she walked out, she said, "Daddy, Mommy, you wait for me here for a while. I''ll serve the dishes ~"


    "OK ~" Han Muzi waved to his back and said softly, "be safe."


    Then they all stare at Xiaomi Dou. When they see that he has finished delivering vegetables, the three girls at that table see that Xiaomi Dou explodes instantly.


    "Ah, what a lovely child!!! Do you work here


    "Crouching trough, what kind of fairy is this? I''m so pretty that I can''t work here. It''s not natural!"


    "Little cute, shall we take a picture?"


    Millet beans politely refused each other: "no, beautiful sister, mama will be jealous."


    Little sister: "sad, I was rejected by such a cute little handsome guy. I want to go back and hang a noodle. None of you is allowed to stop me."


    "It''s OK. We won''t stop you. After seeing such a cute young man, you''ll be dead with no regrets!"


    "Bad friend! It hurts me not to cherish my best friend like this


    The girls at that table are still at school. They are full of vigor and vitality, and most of them make fun of each other.


    Looking at it from a distance, Han Muzi thought of the time when she was still at school, when she was with Meng Xueyou.


    Back then Nothing has happened yet.


    She and Meng Xueyou once It''s better than that.


    I didn''t expect that things have changed.


    Just when Han Muzi was sad alone, a sound of cold air pressure rang behind him.


    "He''s going to work for you here?"


    When people heard the voice, they turned to the speaker reflexively.


    Is night Mo Xuan, his face is expressionless, tone indifference to almost can''t hear joy and anger.


    The night''s group is in the mind of the ruler. Who dares to guess? Han dares to work with ziye group for many years, but at least the shadow of those who are not there will not disappear.


    Even if the night little to Han Mu purple when there is more tender and affectionate, but it is only limited to Han Mu purple.


    They, outsiders, can''t enjoy it at all.


    So after the night ink Xuan said this sentence, the people present except Han Mu Zi and Xiao Su all changed their faces.


    Xiaoyan, in particular, almost opened her mouth in a panic.


    "No, no, he just thought it was fun. He just came here to play for two or three days, but I''m not joking How could I let Xiaomi Dou work here? This kind of place It''s not suitable for millet beans. "


    Back to the God of Han Mu purple twisted show eyebrows, not happy to see to the night ink Xuan.


    In fact, yemoxuan just casually asked, and didn''t mean anything else, but it was probably the formation of aura, so it made others fear subconsciously. Now Xiaoyan said that she was so humble and nervous, afraid, as her sister Han Muzi, naturally she was not happy.


    In Han Mu purple stare, night ink Xuan heart helpless, can only sigh: "I casually ask, don''t be nervous."All of you: --


    Zhou and his wife looked at each other and did not speak.


    Han Muzi tidied up the night ink Xuan, smilingly took Xiaoyan''s arm: "it doesn''t matter, I think it''s good to experience here, let millet bean help you here."


    Xiaoyan smoked and said awkwardly, "no, Muzi, even if you agree, I don''t agree. Xiaomi Dou is here for a few days, and I have to go back to school at that time. I dare not delay the future flowers of our motherland, and it''s against the law to use child labor ~"


    we all know that, and we know it by heart.


    "Well, well, let him accompany you for a few more days, and then let him go back to study well. Don''t worry." Han Muzi patted Xiaoyan''s hand, indicating that she didn''t need to be nervous and worried.


    Xiao Yan was really scared just now, but seeing that ye Mo Xuan was cleaned up by Han Mu Zi so soon, she was also relieved.


    "Mu Zi, thank you."


    Xiao Yan leaned up to her ear and whispered something. Han Mu Zi wanted to say something, but the remaining light in the corner of her eye suddenly caught a glimpse of Xiao Su standing beside her.


    He came for a long time, but he didn''t say a word to Xiaoyan, and now his eyes have been glued to Xiaoyan.


    If she doesn''t do something, she seems too heartless?


    After all, Xiao Su has helped her and yemoxuan a lot over the years. Thinking of this, Han Muzi said in a voice: "don''t be so polite to me. My gift and Moxuan''s is on the table. Then I plan to look around. Are there seats on the second floor?"


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi went directly to pull the sleeve of yemoxuan: "let''s go to the second floor to have a look."


    The night Mo Xuan naturally is to her have a request to answer, "good."


    So night Mo Xuan and Han Mu Zi went to the second floor, Zhou''s couple''s eyes have not moved away from them. Until


    "Xiao Su? You''re here, too? "


    In fact, Xiaoyan noticed him a long time ago. When she saw Xiao Su, Xiaoyan naturally thought of the last meeting. What she said at that time is vivid in my mind now. I don''t know what harm those words will do to Xiao su.

 Chapter 1061

    Now I see that he is still carrying a gift in his hand, and Mu Zi seems to make room on purpose. Xiao Yan is embarrassed to ignore him any more, so she can only take the initiative to say hello to him.


    When Xiao Su was called by Xiao Yan, he came back in a trance.


    He''s here today to give presents.


    Moreover, he only knew today that Xiaoyan was going to open a shop, so he took the initiative to follow yeshao. When he came in, he found that the little girl he missed day and night was much thinner. Although she became more beautiful than before, Xiao Su''s heart was full of heartache.


    He found that he preferred a little baby fat face.


    Now she is too thin.


    "Congratulations on the opening of the new store. I learned the news today. The gift was selected in a hurry. I hope you can like it."


    Xiao Su came forward and presented his gift.


    , and Han Muzi, who is up stairs, has heard Xiao Su''s words. She has twitched her lips slightly and can not make complaints about it. Silently, she has tucked up her husband''s voice in the heart.


    This kind of words sounds very official, as if they are very strange relationship.


    Han Mu Zi looked back at Xiao Su, but was held by the night ink Xuan waist, cold voice: "concentrate, don''t fall."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple return to God, she glanced at night Mo Xuan one eye, whisper to accuse.


    "Before, I wanted to tell my brother about Xiaoyan. You told me not to meddle in other people''s affairs. You said that there was too little time left for us. What''s the matter now? You won''t let me in, but you''ve helped Xiao Su, double label? "


    After the last stairway, two people formally on the second floor, night ink Xuan embrace in her waist loose a little, seems not so big worry.


    But at this moment, he raised his eyes and quietly looked at her, whispered: "who said Xiao Su was brought by me?"


    "Why didn''t you bring it?"


    "If he spoke to you, would you refuse?"


    Han Muzi


    Downstairs, the atmosphere was awkward.


    Xiaoyan listen to each other''s official language, can only accept the gift, the official smile: "thank you, will like, have a heart."


    Xiao''s father and his wife almost didn''t know where Zhou Shengli came from.


    So he came to his daughter''s shop less tonight, and Xiao Su, as an assistant, followed him. Since others came, it''s reasonable to buy some gifts, so Zhou''s father didn''t think so much.


    After the gift was given, Zhou''s father quickly called Xiao Su to sit down.


    In the face of Xiaoyan''s parents, Xiao Su is very unnatural, some can''t let go, and is very restrained in front of them.


    "Assistant Xiao, Xiao Ye always works here. Won''t she be angry?"


    As soon as Xiao Su sat down, Zhou''s father lowered his voice and asked carefully.


    I can''t help it. He really can''t figure out the temper of the night manager. I don''t dare to ask him, but it''s different for assistant Xiao. He''s easy to talk.


    Sure enough, after listening to his inquiry, Xiao Su began to explain to him seriously.


    "Manager Zhou, you don''t have to worry. Xiaomi Dou and Xiaoyan have been getting along for many years, and their relationship has been very good. Yeshao won''t be angry."


    How dare Ye Shao be angry? The little grandmother is here.


    Don''t be angry, he just said one more sentence, which was restrained by his grandmother, and then he explained it for the first time.


    This is the first time Xiao Su has seen it.


    After hearing this, Zhou''s father nodded at ease, and then said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good. I''m afraid to offend the night manager."


    "Let''s talk. I''ll go inside first."


    Xiao Yan sees that Xiao Su and her father are talking fairly well, so she doesn''t stand in the same place. She goes directly into it, and Luo Huimei also gets up.


    "Yan Yan, Ma will help you."


    Xiao Su looked at Xiao Yan''s figure, stunned for a moment.


    He shouldn''t have come. After what she said, he should have been away from her at least for a while, but After hearing her name, Xiao Su still did not control himself, and then bought a gift to send.


    He doesn''t know what he''s doing, and doesn''t know if it''s right


    But Xiao Su knew that he should do something, otherwise There is really no hope.


    When Zhou''s father looked up, he found that Xiao Su was staring at something. He looked back and found that it was the direction of his daughter''s disappearance. As a person who came by, he blinked and felt as if he had found something extraordinary.


    "Sister Xiaoyan."


    After Xiaoyan went in, the two helpers she asked said hello to her. ,


    "well, you keep busy with your work."


    With that, she also began to get busy. At this time, Luo Huimei came to her side and whispered: "your friend, happiness."


    "Ah?"This sudden sentence makes Xiaoyan confused. She doesn''t understand what her mother is saying.


    "Mom? What do you mean


    "Just your friend Mu Zi."


    "What happened to her?"


    "It''s just that she has nothing to do with her mother." Luo Huimei stood by Xiaoyan''s side and said seriously: "I usually listen to what your father said, that night is not easy to provoke, and I think that man is very beautiful, rich and beautiful, but she is eaten by your friends. Do you think she is happy?"


    Small Yan Leng next, originally is to say Mu purple.


    Mu Zi seems to be very happy now, but she has experienced a lot of things before. She and yeshao almost all know that those she experienced before are also very bitter.


    But these small Yan don''t plan to tell Luo Huimei, just agree to nod. ,


    "well, it''s really happy."


    "It''s very important for a woman to marry in her life. Marriage is a woman''s second life, if married to a bad, it is equivalent to jumping into a pit of fire. So Xiaoyan Mom thinks that if you want to find someone like yezong, who knows how to hurt his wife and is willing to protect you


    These words Xiaoyan also did not take seriously, the truth actually everybody understands.


    But not everyone is so lucky.


    She''s not Han Muzi. She can''t meet the night Moxuan that belongs to her.


    She was just a little girl, and then she fell in love with an impossible person.


    "Did you hear what mom told you?"


    "I hear you."


    "What do you think?"


    "What can I think? Mom, can you see your daughter''s virtue? If she wants money, she has no money. If she wants beauty, she has no beauty. I have nothing... "


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan seems to have touched something sad, and her eyes are red.


    Looking at her, I don''t want to worry too much


    If one day, she can completely put Han Qing down, she will try to like other people.

 Chapter 1062

    At noon, the business in the shop was booming.


    It''s probably that the Internet is spreading too fast. Many people are coming to Xiaomi Dou. There are also some popular network anchors. They heard that there is a new Ramen restaurant here, and there is a lovely little waiter. They want to take photos and rub the traffic.


    Who knows, after coming here, there was a ban on taking photos in the shop.


    If you take photos without the consent of others, you can take legal channels to claim for compensation from the other party.


    Now there are a lot of Internet Celebrities. Anchorperson like to live broadcast. There are also many people who cut in all passers-by without limit. It may be just a shadow board, but some will uglify passers-by, or even use passers-by.


    Just like the millet bean this time.


    If Xiaoyan didn''t stop it, Xiaomi Dou''s photos would be put on the Internet, and there would be no peace in her life.


    So we all know that we were disappointed after we couldn''t take pictures, but we were finally convinced by the lovely appearance of Xiaomi Dou and the taste of ramen.


    At the same time,


    two men sit opposite each other in the box of a six-star hotel. There are only two people in the magnificent box, which is very empty. However, the aura of the two people fills the empty space.


    Lin Xuzheng poured a small half glass of wine for himself, took it and gently shook it in his hand. The shadow of the light on the glass made him slightly absent-minded. He just stared and didn''t drink.


    A moment later, he said in a voice, "the little girl''s new store is open today. Don''t you take a look?"


    The person sitting opposite had a good meal and soon recovered as usual.


    "That''s what I want to say today?"


    Han Qing raised his eyes, and his indifferent eyes fell on Lin Xuzheng''s face.


    Such a meticulous, calm and self-sustaining friend, as in the past, looks like a man of virtue. If it wasn''t something he entrusted himself to do before, Lin Xuzheng would really believe him.


    But now, Lin Xuzheng accidentally knows the secret of Han Qing''s heart. He has no fun in his life. Now he finds a little secret of his friend, and his friend doesn''t want to admit it.


    This really aroused Lin Xuzheng''s interest.


    "Just to remind you that you owe me one."


    He laughed jokingly, with a meaningful smile on the corner of his lips. He took a cup to his lips and took a sip of wine gently.


    Han Qing frowned.


    "Did you take the driver?"


    "No


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you. You can''t drink."


    Lin Xuzheng continued to drink slowly, "I haven''t lost my memory. You don''t need to remind me."


    Listen to words, Han Qing''s eyebrows frown deeper.


    "What? You owe me so much. I''ll be a driver later. What''s the matter? "


    It''s human again.


    Hearing these two words, Han Qing felt a stomachache, but he still reached out and pinched his eyebrows and ate vegetables with low eyes.


    Lin Xuzheng would not be so boring. He repeatedly reminded himself that he owed him a favor, just to make fun of him. After all, he was a good friend for many years, and he spoke to him for the first time.


    And for a little girl.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Lin Xu finished the wine in the glass with satisfaction. He filled the glass for himself slowly and shook it gently.


    "Tell me."


    Han Qing''s movements did not change, nor did he answer his words.


    Lin Xuzheng continued: "why, don''t you want to say it? That''s fine. I don''t want to push you. Why don''t you tell me if you like other girls? "


    Han Qing raised his eyes and looked at him unhappily.


    "When did you become such a gossip?"


    "It''s boring. You know I have nothing to do all day now. Just gossip."


    Hearing this, Han Qing pursed his lips. He and Lin Xu had known each other before. There was a time when Lin Xu was dying for a woman. He didn''t know how to persuade this brother.


    Later, Lin Xuzheng lost himself, and the company didn''t care, and then declined day by day.


    Win in their family background, strength, capital and so on are very strong, so even if he has no self, but he will not do things that are not beneficial to the company.


    Otherwise, the company would have gone bankrupt.


    "If you''re bored, go back and take care of your company."


    "No, it''s boring to run a company. It''s interesting to talk about gossip."


    Although Lin Xuzheng is smiling, his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Han Qing knows that the wound in his heart doesn''t heal so quickly, and he doesn''t say anything more. After that, no matter what Lin Xuzheng says, Han Qing doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    So Lin Xuzheng drank so much that Han Qing couldn''t see it any more.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll let the driver take you back."


    With that, Han Qing got up and put on his suit.


    Although Lin Xuzheng drank a lot of wine, he was still conscious. After his wife died, he had drunk himself like mud for a long time and paralyzed himself with alcohol every day.He didn''t drink well at first. Alcohol can really paralyze him.


    But day after day, year after year, alcohol has not paralyzed him, drinking for Lin Xuzheng, just like drinking boiled water.


    Of course, it only refers to the spiritual aspect.


    Wine does a lot of damage to his body, especially his stomach.


    Because of drinking, Lin Xuzheng didn''t know how many times he had been to the hospital. Every time he cooperated with the treatment, but he didn''t give up drinking.


    He wanted to die to accompany his wife, but at the same time he cherished his life.


    Because his life was bought by his wife.


    The past is always hard to look back on, and Lin Xu is getting up with him.


    "OK, let''s go. It''s rare for our manager han to be my driver. I''ll tell you where to go later. You can''t refuse."


    Lin Xuzheng has already made a good calculation in his heart.


    Han Qing opens the door with a gloomy face.


    They got into the elevator together and drove.


    The driver is waiting for Han Qing downstairs.


    "President Han."


    "You drive back in my car and come to him later to pick me up."


    "Yes, Mr. Han."


    After receiving Han Qing''s order, the driver leaves quickly. Lin Xu takes out the key and hands it to Han Qing. They enter the car together.


    "Come on, take me to the little girl."


    As soon as he got on the bus, Lin Xuzheng fell directly on the co driver''s side, looking like he was drunk, but he was very sober.


    Han Qing''s driving action gave Lin Xuzheng a sidelong look.


    Xu Lin is looking at him with a smile.


    "What? Dare not go? "


    Han Qing pursed his thin lips, his chin was tight, and his face became colder and colder.


    "You''re an old man, and you''re afraid to see a little girl? Han Qing, I''ve known you for so many years. Why didn''t I know you had such a good time? "


    Lin Xu is laughing at him.


    Han Qing''s face looked cold under the weak light in the car.


    "I''ll pay back the favor I owe you, but that''s not the reason why you tease me. Lin Xuzheng, even if you want to play a prank, you should have a degree."


    "Ah? Is that angry? " Lin Xuzheng shook his head helplessly: "it''s really frightening, but I''m very lucky to see my good friend like this. What do you think she would think if I told her that you asked me to do it?"

 Chapter 1063

    There was silence in the car.


    Lin Xu just wants to stick with Han Qing to the end, deliberately saying things very seriously, as if to force Han Qing.


    After a while, Han Qing took out his cell phone and began to make a call.


    Lin Xu is squinting, "what to do?"


    "I''ll call a valet for you."


    Lin Xu Zheng was stunned and laughed: "as for it? Don''t you just make a joke and look like you''ve been trampled on? "


    Han Qing ignored him, the mobile phone has been dialed out, Lin Xuzheng see some helpless, hand hold screen interface.


    "Don''t make any noise, will you? Go back. It''s a bit of a headache


    Han Qing turns his head and looks at him without expression, with black eyes.


    "I remember that you still owe me. I haven''t paid you back. I''ll call you back next time." Lin Xuzheng said and drew back his hand. He leaned against his seat and closed his eyes, looking very tired.


    Han Qing saw that his friend was really upset and didn''t care any more. He put away his mobile phone and drove.


    With the dusk, it''s getting dark. When it''s time for dinner, there are more customers in the shop.


    Xiaoyan didn''t expect that her business would be so hot on the first day. She couldn''t even have a bite to eat when she was busy. The two employees who helped her were also very busy.


    Even Luo Huimei and Zhou''s father stayed to help.


    Han Muzi is pregnant, everyone dare not ask her to do anything, and she did not make trouble, but she does not do, does not mean that she can not ask others to do.


    She pushed the night Mo Xuan on her side.


    "It seems that the shop is very busy, or Are you going to help with the dishes? "


    Was pushed night Mo Xuan corner of mouth smoked to smoke, "end dish?"


    It seems that he can''t believe what he heard in his ears. Although Mu Zi said it, but Let him serve.


    Night Mo Xuan took a serious look at Han Mu Zi, and there was a great sense of inquiry in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, Han Mu Zi can''t understand it at all. When the two people''s eyes are right, Han Mu Zi blinks innocently, "go."


    Yemoxuan''s lips drew. Zhou''s father saw this and said with a smile: "hahaha, Madam President, you''re making a big joke. Yezong''s wife can come to the scene, which has made the store more beautiful. If it comes down again..."


    He didn''t even dare to think about it, and how could the night always end?


    He is the president of Tangtang group!


    I''ve never done this kind of thing in my life, OK?


    Han Mu purple see night Mo Xuan didn''t move, this time listened to Zhou Fu said such a words, probably also understand, nodded: "OK, then I go."


    With that, Han Mu Zi will get up.


    Night Mo Xuan sees her to get up, the moment Cu starts eyebrow to pull her hand.


    Now she is nearly four months pregnant, and her stomach is already pregnant, but her winter clothes are thick, and Han Muzi is slim and slim, so she can''t see it.


    But this also can''t cover up the fact that she is pregnant, and her baby is not stable, so night ink Xuan is very worried about her.


    At this moment see she want to get up to help, night ink Xuan then clasped her wrist, pulled her back, and then get up.


    "Stay here."


    Han Muzi looked at him discontentedly.


    Night ink Xuan ink color of the eye ground emerge a deep helpless color, voice soft a few minutes, "I go."


    "Well?"


    "Why don''t I serve the dishes?"


    On one side, Zhou''s father opened his mouth in surprise. The roundness of the mouth could almost insert an egg.


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded with satisfaction and whispered: "you''re working hard. We''ll go home after helping you for a while."


    "Well, wait for me here."


    Night Mo Xuan turned to go in.


    As soon as he left, Zhou''s father got up in a hurry. It seemed that he wanted to keep him, but he was stopped by Han Muzi.


    "Uncle Zhou, please let him go. The shop is so busy. Now it''s just a little help."


    Zhou''s father was very anxious. "President, how can you do such a thing? No, Madam President, let''s... "


    "Uncle Zhou!" Han Muzi stopped him: "we are all friends with Xiaoyan. It''s normal for her to open a shop and help us. Besides, this is not a company. Uncle Zhou should not be so restrained, otherwise I''ll be embarrassed, too. "


    Han Mu Zi said so, Zhou''s father is not good to say anything more, can only nod.


    Night ink Xuan into the kitchen, Xiao Su is helping to wash dishes, see night ink Xuan came in, also some surprised: "night less? How did you get in? Is something wrong out there? "


    Xiaoyan also looked up at him when she heard the voice.


    It seems that after a moment of puckering, the lips of Xuan came out tightly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    When they heard this, their faces changed slightly.Xiaoyan first responded and shook his head: "no, we are busy here. You can go out to accompany Muzi at night."


    However, the night Mo Xuan stood still, he knew the shop was very busy, if he went out now, Mu Zi might help himself.


    Seeing him standing still, Xiaoyan was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Xiao Su took a look at Xiaoyan and continued to brush the bowl.


    In fact, this is his first time to do the dishes. He has been around yeshao for a long time. He seems to be omnipotent, but in the kitchen, he is really not good at it.


    But his learning ability is still strong, even if not the best, but not very bad.


    If the bowl is not cleaned for the first time, brush it several times.


    At least he shared the work so that others could do other things.


    And now Xiao Su, really can''t think of night less come in to help what help?


    On the contrary, he also felt that because of yeshao''s aura, if he continued to stand here, other people here might not be able to continue to work hard.


    For example, the two girls who asked for help.


    Because of the appearance of the night ink Xuan, has been staring at the night ink Xuan to see, even the face is shy to red.


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    He didn''t dare to let yemoxuan work, but Luo Huimei is different. He just saw the communication between the young couple in his eyes. He knew that yemoxuan must come in now because of Han Muzi''s meaning.


    So she is also not polite, direct greeting night Mo Xuan.


    "Moxuan, since you want to help, please take this bowl of noodles to the third table outside with me."


    Table three?


    The night Mo Xuan saw one eye, nodded to end the dinner plate to rise, then the face has no facial expression ground to turn round.


    "Mom, how can you..."


    "Oh, don''t worry. Now that he has come in, you really don''t want him to help you. It''s just you. How do you think he will come in?"


    After listening to this, Xiao Yan thought about it, maybe she could understand it.


    The night Mo Xuan came in, Mu Zi didn''t come, that should be mu Zi called in.


    "Since he''s going to help, you can rest assured."


    Xiaoyan bit his lower lip, and the corner of his mouth still couldn''t help smoking, "how dare I be at ease..."

 Chapter 1064

    The president of tangtangyeshi group came to her shop to deliver food for her. She had never thought about it in her life, if it wasn''t for mu Zi


    I feel that after I meet Mu Zi, it seems that everything has changed.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan dropped her eyes and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Xiao Su suddenly said: "in fact, you don''t have to worry. There must be a reason why Ye Shao will do this. Now ye Shao especially listens to her words. You don''t have to bear any burden at all."


    Xiaoyan of course knows that the reason why yemoxuan will do this is because of Muzi, but also because of Muzi, her burden is heavier.


    "Well."


    She nodded and did not speak again.


    Xiao Su looked at her side face, his lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he was silent again.


    On one side, Luo Huimei takes this scene into her eyes and seems to know it clearly.


    Soon, Han Muzi saw a figure coming out of the kitchen, holding a tray with two bowls of noodles on it.


    Seeing this, Han Mu Zi is stunned. She knows that Yemo Xuan has gone in to help instead of herself, but she thinks Yemo Xuan should just go to the back to help wash the dishes. Unexpectedly, he


    Come out and help with the dishes?


    Han Mu Zi blinked, always felt that the store would be more lively.


    The couple''s eyes in the air for a while, Han Mu purple clearly see the night ink Xuan eyes with a touch of helplessness, but helplessness and added doting.


    Soon, the helpless color was quickly replaced by doting. He moved his thin lips and said two words to Han Muzi.


    There was no sound, but Han Muzi understood it.


    "Night is not always talking? What did he say? He won''t be angry, will he? " Although Han Muzi has done ideological work for Zhou''s father, Zhou''s father is still nervous.


    So from that moment that night Mo Xuan comes out, his eyes have been staring at night Mo Xuan tightly.


    He is like something now, a minister in ancient times, and yemoxuan is like a king.


    Jun lowered his identity to serve his daughter as a minister. This kind of thing is very mysterious. Zhou''s father felt that he was dreaming, but at the same time, he felt terrible.


    Always feel that the next second night Mo Xuan will be furious.


    But looking at Han Muzi with a smile, Zhou''s father felt that his fear had been cured.


    "It''s all right, uncle. He won''t be angry."


    Han Muzi naturally didn''t tell Zhou''s father what the night Moxuan said just now. He just bowed his head and laughed.


    He didn''t speak, just moved his lips, but Han Muzi understood.


    What he said was - after I


    Han Muzi heard several exclamations from the store. She probably listened to them, and then looked at the source of the sound.


    Is a few girls, they see the handsome night ink Xuan, can''t help but scream, several have blushed.


    But the night ink Xuan finish dish, have already turned around a face to leave indifferently.


    "My God, are the waiters so handsome now? What a pity to be a waiter like this? "


    "I think too much. He doesn''t look like a waiter."


    "It''s not a waiter. What''s he doing here?"


    "Did you see the logo on his suit? That''s the unique logo of a well-known design in country I. The price of this suit alone is very expensive. How can it be a waiter? And look at his aura, I think he''s a very strong character. "


    "Then why are you a waiter here?" Hear night Mo Xuan so cow force, the younger sister of inquiry immediately some regrets get up: "listen to what you say is very fierce, I thought it was a handsome waiter, also thought can collude with."


    "Tut, what''s your sister''s dream? Pretty boys almost have girlfriends, even if they don''t have girlfriends, eh That person may have a boyfriend. "


    Several girls said and laughed.


    Go back to the kitchen to deliver the meal. Luo Huimei saw that he gave it very well, so she gave it to him, smiling all the time.


    Because she thinks that although yemoxuan looks expressionless, and there are a few strangers written on her forehead, it''s not rational to let him be a food delivery man.


    But He is handsome!


    And he and millet beans look so similar, one big and one small go out to deliver meals, is a scenic spot in this Ramen hall.


    As a result, the business of ramen restaurant is more and more popular.


    When night ink Xuan turns around, some picture fragments flash in the mind suddenly.


    At the same time, some voices were heard in his ears.


    "Shen Qi, I warn you that you are just my assistant."


    "I''ll help you, but I don''t want to make the night family lose face, do you understand?"


    These words The night Mo Xuan micro Cu starts eyebrow, clearly is what he says.


    Although he spent a lot of time these days reading the past of the two people who Xiao Su sent, he could only understand the general events, the dialogue and some details of their relationship, so yemoxuan could only rely on the information and occasionally associate with some pictures.And It''s hard to remember these pictures.


    Occasionally, his mind will flash, surging all kinds of memory fragments.


    But But not all of them.


    But just now those two words reverberate in the ear, but let night Mo Xuan secretly frightened.


    That tone sounds very


    He used to How many excessive things did you do to Mu Zi?


    It''s probably because of the trivia that makes yemoxuan''s breath colder and cooler, but it doesn''t scare the customers. On the contrary, it attracts many female customers, even holding their faces after they say hello to him and don''t get his response.


    "Woo It''s really handsome. It''s so handsome I just like this kind of man with a cold face and self-respect! I want to fall down! "


    Night ink Xuan feel head a little pain, he reached out to pinch his eyebrows, while walking down the stairs.


    There''s a catch-up behind.


    "Just a moment, sir."


    The night Mo Xuan stops a pace, displeased ground turns head to see toward that person.


    Catch up is a little girl with a red face, she bit his lower lip, nervously looking at the night ink Xuan.


    "That My friend wants to add another beef ramen. Could you please write down the list for me


    Night Mo Xuan takes back vision, cold voice: "can."


    When the girl got the response, she was surprised. "Sir, you are so nice. Can you..."


    The night Mo Xuan frowns, there are many memory fragments flash in front of him, and it is a head to hit him, headache aggravation, in front of a black fog hit.


    The girl next to me is still nagging.


    "I It''s actually my friend She said that she thinks you are very good-looking and would like to make friends with you. I wonder if I can add wechat... "


    "Actually, I just Ah! sir! Are you all right, sir? "


    Han Muzi and Zhou''s father are chatting, but suddenly they hear the shrill voice of a woman on the second floor.


    She was startled, holding the cup slightly crooked, hot tea will be white hands hot red.

 Chapter 1065

    Zhou''s father was also startled and stood up.


    "No burns?"


    Han Mu Zi looked at his tiny red palm, but his heart was pounding fiercely.


    There''s a sense of uncertainty.


    Her place is just a dead corner. She can''t see what happened on the other side of the stairs on the second floor, so she doesn''t know what happened.


    "What happened on the second floor?"


    Zhou''s father was also attracted by the sound, but before he had time to check what happened, Han Mu Zi''s tea spilled, so Zhou''s father''s attention was immediately pulled back by Han Mu Zi.


    Sitting in front of him is the president''s wife. If she gets hurt in his daughter''s shop later, what can she do?


    Zhou''s father shook his head: "I''m not sure. I guess there''s something wrong? I''ll see it later, but your hand Why don''t you go inside and flush? Or I''ll ask Xiaoyan to buy you medicine. "


    "I''m fine."


    Han Mu Zi always feels that her heart is beating violently. Although the appearance of Yemo Xuan doesn''t look different, she is still very worried. Zhou''s father is sitting here like her and doesn''t know the situation. Han Mu Zi is not at ease, regardless of being hot red hand, straight up.


    "Uncle Zhou, I''ll go and have a look. You can sit here for a while."


    Seeing that her face was not good, Zhou''s father could only get up and say, "well, I''ll go with you."


    "Not bad."


    But as soon as they got up and walked towards the stairway, they heard a girl shouting.


    "Help! Help! A gentleman here has fainted."


    This sentence is loud, like a stone hammer hit on Han Muzi''s heart, she was scared, quickly walked over, after seeing the scene in front of her, the whole person was in the same place.


    "Night, night always"?? What''s going on? " Zhou''s father was so nervous that he began to stammer, and the color of his old face began to turn white.


    Xiaoyan just came out to deliver the meal, she also heard the voice, "what happened?"


    When she saw clearly the scene in front of her, her pretty face became white. She went to see Han Muzi and touched her mobile phone.


    "Mu Zi, don''t worry. I''ll call an ambulance right away."


    Han Muzi pressed her hand and looked at her: "it''s too slow to call an ambulance. Let Xiao Su come out. We''ll go to the hospital right away."


    "OK, I''ll call Xiao Su right away."


    And after Han Mu Zi and Xiao Yan finished, he quickly stepped up the stairs to help Ye Mo Xuan.


    The girl who helps to hold Ye Mo Xuan sees Han Mu Zi. She looks at her with doubts and hesitation.


    "Thank you for taking care of him. I''ll do it." At the moment, Han Xuan''s face is very pale.


    She silently wiped the cold sweat on her forehead for yemoxuan and waited calmly.


    Although a heart has been scared fast, out of the chest.


    Just now also want to chat up with the night ink Xuan girl, silently looking at Han Mu purple these movements, the heart has been clear.


    A moment later, Xiao Su rushed upstairs, "little grandma, what happened to him at night?"


    Han Mu Zi raised her head and her voice was calm.


    "Now, help him to the hospital."


    "Good."


    So a few people help to support the night ink Xuan downstairs.


    Xiaomi Dou also ran out of the kitchen. When he came out, he saw that his father was supported by Xiao Su and got on the bus. His short legs were fast: "Mommy!"


    Han Mu Zi heard Xiaomi Dou''s voice, looked back at him and said softly, "Xiaomi Dou, Mommy is going to take your daddy to the hospital now. You should stay in aunt Xiaoyan''s shop first and don''t run around. Mommy will call you later, OK?"


    Although Xiaomi Dou is very worried, he even wants to say that he will go, but he knows that if he goes, Mommy will be distracted to take care of him.


    Finally, Xiaomi Dou nodded and said, "OK, Mommy, be safe. Xiaomi Dou will wait for mommy to call."


    After such an episode happened in the store, it was unexpected for everyone. It was only later that Luo Huimei found out that something had happened. When she came out, she had already left. Then Luo Huimei saw her daughter come back dejectedly.


    "Yan Yan, what happened?"


    Luo Huimei holds her daughter and asks.


    Xiaoyan said the thing just now, sad: "I want to go with the past, but mu Zi doesn''t agree, she let me stay in the shop to do business. She also does not think, all happened this kind of thing, how can I still have the mood? Mom, what''s to be done? "


    Luo Huimei looked at the rest of the customers in the store and blinked, "if it''s not the first day of opening today, it''s OK to close the store now, but if you want to open the ramen noodle shop in the future, will you close the store now..."


    Zhou''s father made a quick decision: "what are you doing now? The night always goes to the hospital, and people have helped so much today. It doesn''t matter if the noodle shop is closed now. If customers really like it, it''s not bad for one or two days. "Xiaoyan nodded in agreement.


    "Mom, that''s what I think. If I stay here any longer, I''m really sorry."


    Luo Huimei: "no, there are so many people in the shop? Do you want to get rid of them all? Lao Zhou, can you take the overall situation into consideration when you speak? If you are worried, others will not be worried? People are all flesh, and I have a heart of stone, right? The point is, what''s the use of going to the hospital now? Mu Zi has entrusted millet beans to us. What does that mean? "


    Zhou''s father: "you don''t care if we go to the hospital, it''s useful or not. When people go, they just want to go."


    "Come on? If we can''t help, we can talk about what we want. When we go to the hospital, there is a doctor, and his wife and assistant are watching. Let''s take good care of Xiaomi Dou and put up a sign in the shop. It''s a big deal. Now we don''t do business, but we can''t drive everyone out. "


    Xiaoyan is very upset now. As a result, her parents are still arguing in front of her. She feels a headache and interrupts: "well, we won''t pick up customers from now on. After the rest of the people are done, I''ll take Xiaomi Dou to the hospital."


    Now, she can''t help.


    However, she must have to go. She should fix the shop first and then go there.


    Waiting to see everyone off, Xiaoyan took off her apron and said to Xiaomi Dou, "Xiaomi Dou, it''s a little late now, or don''t you go to the hospital with aunt Xiaoyan?"


    Xiaomi Dou shook his head, "aunt Xiaoyan, Xiaomi Dou is not sleepy."


    Also, his father has gone to the hospital, and Xiaomi Dou is a smart child. How can he sleep now? I''d better take him to the hospital.


    Later, Zhou''s father wanted to go with him, but Luo Huimei caught him.


    "You just got out of the hospital today. It''s inconvenient for you to move. What are you going to do? When you go to the hospital, your daughter has to take care of you. Isn''t that disturbing? "

 Chapter 1066

    Zhou''s father was not satisfied with what he said.


    "You see how you talk. I was discharged from the hospital when I was OK. Why did my daughter have to take care of me when I went to the hospital? There''s something so big going on in the night. How can I not go and have a look? "


    "All right, just let your daughter go. If you go, you will make trouble."


    Zhou''s father


    He is not happy to shake hands, want to fight, but take Luo Huimei no way.


    Xiaoyan hears it and gently advises.


    "Dad, my mother is right. It''s not convenient for you to go so late. I have to find a chance to send you home. It''s really troublesome to come back at that time. If dad is really worried about less nights, let''s wait for tomorrow. I''ll have a good rest tonight. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow to see yeshao


    With that, Xiaoyan, no matter what the elder''s reaction is, carries his bag and leads Xiaomi Dou.


    "Please close the shop for me. I''ll take Xiaomi Dou to the hospital first."


    Xiaomi Dou waved to Zhou''s parents obediently.


    Xiaoyan just out of the shop, is ready to take a taxi, did not expect to appear in front of a familiar figure.


    "Xiao Su? Why are you here? "


    Shouldn''t he be in the hospital at this time?


    When Xiao Su heard the voice, he turned around, with a warm smile on his lips.


    "I know you are worried, so I will come back to pick you up when I have time."


    He said you, not you, so this sentence did not increase the pressure of Xiaoyan, plus she is now rushing to the hospital, but she does not know which hospital.


    It''s better to have someone answer, so you don''t have to call.


    "Get in the car."


    After getting on the bus, Xiaoyan hugs Xiaomi Dou to her side. Now it''s still a little cold. She''s also worried that Xiaomi Dou will catch cold. Before going out, she checked for him several times.


    "If you''re sleepy, you''ll sleep on Aunt Xiaoyan''s lap for a while. When you get there, aunt Xiaoyan will wake you up."


    Xiaomi Dou rubbed her eyes, "aunt Xiaoyan, I''m not sleepy."


    Xiaoyan gently smiles at him, then caresses his head: "good."


    Then she looked up as if she remembered something.


    "No, you''re here. Isn''t Mu Zi alone in the hospital? She is a pregnant woman. How can she... "


    "I''m not going to do such an impertinent thing. My little grandmother is accompanied now."


    Otherwise, how dare he come out?


    It was because the young grandmother was being watched that Xiao Su dared to come out.


    With someone?


    "Who?"


    When they went out, there were only three people. Xiao Su left. Who else was there to accompany Mu Zi?


    A name came to mind, it should be only him.


    After all, he has always been very concerned about Mu Zi.


    Sure enough, after hearing her inquiry, Xiao Su, who was driving in front of her, was silent for a long time before he spoke slowly.


    "Han Qing."


    Han Qing


    These two words hit into Xiaoyan''s heart like a clock. Almost at the same moment, she didn''t look out of the window and didn''t speak any more.


    I have planned to avoid him, but I didn''t expect We''ll meet again later.


    However, she is to see Mu Zi and ye Shao, who is there has nothing to do with her, then she just pretends that it doesn''t matter.


    Because after saying that person''s name, the car fell into a long silence. Xiao Su was also a little annoyed, knowing that the name had a special meaning for her.


    What did he say he did?


    But She asked, and he had to.


    Is he really stupid?


    This embarrassing situation lasted until the hospital and stopped after getting off the bus.


    "I''ll take you upstairs."


    *


    "don''t worry too much. Now that the doctor says he''s OK, you can rest assured."


    Outside the corridor of the hospital, Han Qing is still comforting his sister.


    In the face of Han Qing''s relationship, Han Mu Ziwei pulled his lips and nodded: "well."


    Looking at her like this, Han Qingwei frowned, "in front of my brother, you don''t have to pretend to be strong and smile."


    "Brother, I didn''t. I just can''t trust him."


    Although the doctor said that yemoxuan would not have any big problems, he still needs to observe for 24 hours, and now the most important thing is that he doesn''t know when he will wake up.


    We all know what it means to observe for 24 hours.


    In other words, the situation of yemoxuan may change again within 24 hours, but they don''t know what kind of change will happen.


    It''s good, it''s bad.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi closed her eyes and felt very tired.


    "In this way, I''ll take you back and let uncle Nan come to the hospital tomorrow morning.""No Han Mu Zi shook his head, "I want to stay here with him."


    "Mu Zi." Han Qing called her name with a stern tone: "you are a pregnant woman. The weather is cold. He has to observe for 24 hours. Do you want to accompany him here for 24 hours?"


    "Well."


    Han Muzi nodded without hesitation and made Han Qingqi angry. He wanted to say something else, but Han Muzi suddenly got up: "sorry, brother, but I really can''t go back. Don''t persuade me. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Finish saying Han Mu purple head also don''t return, directly went to the female toilet, Han Qing also not good to follow, can only lean against the wall to guard, wait for her to come back.


    Daddada -


    there was a rapid and disorderly sound of footsteps.


    Han Qing slightly side head, just now also open corridor now more than three figures.


    With Xiao Su as the leader, Xiaoyan leads Xiaomi Dou behind him, and the three of them walk this way.


    The light pulls the shadows of Xiaoyan and Xiaosu together and then overlaps.


    Seeing this scene, Han Qing narrowed his deep eyes slightly.


    A trace of anger flashed through my eyes, which was fleeting.


    Xiaoyan had planned. When she came, she would just play Muzi directly. Unexpectedly, Han Qing was the only one in the empty corridor. Gao Dading stood against the wall and his figure was a little lonely.


    She only looked at him one eye, immediately took back her eyes, and then went to find Mu Zi''s figure.


    Did not see Mu Zi, but she did not ask Han Qing.


    It''s Xiaomi Dou beside her who has eyes. Chao Han Qing calls, "uncle."


    "Well." Han Qing nodded and took the initiative to explain: "your mom has gone to the bathroom."


    "Uncle, how''s my daddy?"


    "It''s still in there. We have to observe it for 24 hours."


    His voice and tone are faint, can not hear any emotion.


    Xiao Su''s eyes meet Han Qing in the air for a moment, and then they move away. Han Qing purses her thin lips and doesn''t know where to look.


    So just now the awkward silence on the bus moved to the corridor.


    Xiaomi Dou always feels tired when he looks at the three adults in front of him.


    Since she made aunt Xiaoyan sad last time, he really didn''t dare to talk and do things. He used to think he was very smart, but later he found out that he didn''t understand adult''s emotional world at all.


    Oh, bad dad, how can you get into the hospital? Mommy is not here now eithe

 Chapter 1067

    Fortunately, Mu Zi came back soon.


    A see Mu purple, small Yan and millet beans just like tadpoles found her mother, quickly meet up, stick to her side.


    "Mu Zi."


    "Mommy."


    Han Muzi, who went to the bathroom and washed her face to calm down her emotions, didn''t expect to come out and see Xiaoyan and Xiaomi Dou. She was slightly surprised, but she soon reacted.


    Xiaoyan will come over is completely expected, after all, before she wanted to come over, just Mu purple don''t let it.


    I didn''t expect In the end, she did.


    "Today, the new store just opened, you just ran over, no problem?"


    Xiaoyan frowned and was displeased.


    "Mu Zi, don''t mention the business of opening a shop any more. It doesn''t matter now."


    Han Mu Zi smile, "how is it not important? If it''s normal, it''s OK. Today is... "


    "Well, if you can''t find a store or something, you can look for it later, but you only have one person. How can I not come to you when this happens? We already know the situation of less nights. I''ll go and sit with you for a while. "


    She pointed to the chair beside her. Han Mu Zi nodded and didn''t stick to anything.


    The three sat down on the chair.


    Maybe it was a special time, so Xiaomi Dou was very good and quiet. He didn''t say anything else except holding mummy''s arm and caressing her.


    Two men were standing next to each other, and three of them were sitting here. They soon fell into silence again.


    They don''t know when yemoxuan will wake up and what to do next, but it''s impossible to leave at this time.


    So time goes by like this.


    Sitting, the temperature around seems to be much lower.


    Xiao Yan feels a little cold, but she doesn''t dare to show it, and what she worries about most is mu Zi.


    After all, she is a pregnant woman. Thinking of this, Xiao Yan said: "Mu Zi, or..."


    "Needless to say, I won''t go back."


    "No You misunderstood me Xiao Yan opened her lips and said with a smile, "I didn''t want to persuade you to go back. I haven''t known your character since I''ve been with you for so many years? I mean, anyway, after less night observation, we still need to stay in the ward. Otherwise, we''ll book a ward next door. There''s a bed in the ward. You can go in and sleep for one night. "


    "Grandma, I think it''s OK. You''re weak. It''s the coldest time now. It''s not night yet. It will be colder when it''s night. If you wake up less, we can''t explain to you."


    It''s true. The temperature in the corridor is really low.


    I''m afraid it will be colder after night.


    Can''t Xiaodou stay with her and her three children?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi nodded: "well, let''s do it."


    Because they want a VIP ward, it''s an independent one. It''s well-equipped, with air conditioning and hot water, but everyone doesn''t bring any clothes, so naturally they don''t bother to take a bath.


    When Han Muzi enters the room, he looks back at Xiao Su and Han Qing.


    Han Qing and Xiao Su look at each other and make a sound.


    "We are here to watch the night, and you can rest at ease."


    Han Muzi finally nodded and threw a grateful look at them.


    "I''ll get you a blanket later."


    Xiaoyan naturally went into the ward with Han Muzi.


    After they left, Xiao Su said, "Mr. Han has to go to work tomorrow. Just give it to me."


    "No need." Han Qing received it indifferently.


    Xiao Su takes a look at Han Qing and doesn''t say anything.


    So the two men just stood up for the night.


    Although the three people in this ward all lay down, they didn''t fall asleep. Han Muzi was worried about yemoxuan. Although her eyes were closed, her mind and brain were in a mess. She was a little sleepy, but when she fell asleep, she dreamt of yemoxuan lying in the emergency room, so she woke up quickly.


    Xiaomi Dou sleeps with Xiaoyan. Originally, he wanted to sleep with mummy, but considering that mummy is pregnant, he is afraid of hurting mummy, so he finally stays with aunt Xiaoyan.


    The light didn''t turn off. They were lying face to face, staring at each other.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiaoyan suddenly reached out and stroked Xiaomi Dou''s head and lowered her voice.


    "Go to sleep."


    Xiaomi Dou blinked and looked at her innocently.


    He didn''t speak, but he didn''t close his eyes obediently.


    Small Yan Chao Han Mu Zi in the direction of a look, heart or some worry, finally she in the heart helplessly sighed."Forget it. If you don''t sleep, you won''t sleep, but if you get sleepy later, you must sleep."


    She couldn''t sleep herself, let alone Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaomi Dou nodded and agreed.


    Two people quietly to look at, suddenly Xiaoyan heard a rustle sound, she looked back along the voice, found that Han Muzi actually got up.


    "Mu Zi?"


    Xiaoyan saw this and quickly rolled out of bed, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    See small Yan nervous appearance, Han Mu purple had to open mouth to explain.


    "I just thought that they would be cold in the corridor, so I''m going to send them blankets."


    While talking, Han Muzi has picked up the blanket, but Xiaoyan stands in front of her.


    "You''re lying down. Just wear this. Let me go."


    "But..."


    "You are a pregnant woman. You should take good care of yourself. It''s so cold outside. What should your baby do when you catch a cold? I''m not like you. I''ll go. "


    With that, Xiaoyan grabs Han Muzi''s blanket directly, and then turns to tell Xiaomi Dou.


    "Xiaomi Dou, take a good look at your mommy. Don''t let her run out."


    Han Muzi


    How does it feel to be pregnant?


    Millet bean got the order, immediately sat up, Baba staring at Han Muzi.


    "Mommy, you can''t go out."


    Although the heart is still very uncomfortable, but the two people''s practice at the moment of Han Mu Zi can''t laugh and cry.


    In the corridor, Xiao Su and Han Qing stand in two places and leave from Han Muzi and Xiao Yan, but they still don''t find a place to sit down.


    When Xiaoyan came out, she was surprised to see this scene.


    Although it''s a man, but after all, it''s not tired to stand so long?


    And After staying in the house for a long time, I really feel cold outside.


    A cold wind blows, Xiao Yan subconsciously shrunk his neck, just Xiao Su saw her, then frowned.


    "How did you get out?"


    Xiaoyan walked forward with a smile and said in a soft voice, "come here to deliver the blanket. It''s too cold outside. If you''re cold, cover the blanket and don''t catch cold."

 Chapter 1068

    As they approached, Xiao Su reached for the blanket.


    Because the distance is close, Xiao Yan can feel the coolness from Xiao su.


    When picking up the blanket, Xiao Su''s fingertips accidentally touch Xiaoyan''s. compared with her, Xiao Su''s fingertips are almost the same as ice.


    And Xiaoyan''s fingertips with a touch of warmth, it is greedy.


    Xiaoyan realized what, quickly took back his hand, Xiao Su Leng for a moment, as if nothing had happened to take the blanket.


    Xiaoyan holds two blankets, which should have been given one by one, but she doesn''t want to have any communication with Han Qing, so she simply gives both blankets to Xiao Su, and it''s the same for him to transfer them on his behalf.


    "Shall I go back to the house and pour some hot water?"


    She couldn''t help asking again.


    Xiao Su stares at her thin shoulder and refuses her.


    "Don''t use hot water. It''s good to have a blanket. It''s cold at night. Go back to rest early and don''t come out again."


    He all said so, small Yan also not good say what, have to nod, then turn around to leave.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t look at Han Qing more, and she didn''t have any contact with him.


    After Xiao Yan left, Xiao Su turned his head and looked at the slender figure leaning on the other side. Half of his side face was hidden in the shadow, and his eyes were dark. The thin lips made the lower jaw look stern and powerful.


    I don''t know if it''s Xiao Su''s illusion. I always feel that Han Qing seems to have a circle of hostility around him.


    Oh, whether it''s a delusion or not, it has nothing to do with him.


    After all, he was the one who rejected Xiaoyan.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su threw the blanket to him.


    Han Qing reaches for it without expression.


    "Now she won''t pester you any more. Mr. Han is finally satisfied."


    After Xiao Su threw the blanket to him, he couldn''t help sarcasm.


    To tell you the truth, his heart is very sour, because Xiaoyan''s attitude is clear that he has not forgotten Hanqing.


    If she doesn''t care about Han Qing any more, she can pass the blanket to him in a big way and leave directly. But now, she doesn''t even give Han Qing a look, which means that she still cares about Han Qing very much.


    During this time, she said to organize her feelings.


    But how could Xiao Su not understand, like a person Where does it mean that you can put it down?


    Hearing his sarcasm, Han Qing raised his eyes and took a deep look at Xiao su. His thin lips were still pursed, and he didn''t answer his words.


    Don''t pester him


    Yes, she has been doing very well since we last met.


    Last time, she was just as if nothing had happened to her. This time, she didn''t even give him a single look.


    Ah, Han Qinglian removed all the emotions and looks in his eyes.


    That''s good, too.


    Han Qing closed his eyes, still holding the blanket thrown by Xiao Su in his hand, with a touch of intense anxiety between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Xiaoyan back to the ward, after closing the door, found that the two people in the room still did not sleep, she walked over with a smile.


    "You''re not sleeping yet?"


    Xiaomi Dou shakes his head. "I''m staring at mommy and won''t let her run around."


    Han Muzi


    "Well, you''ve got a good excuse. Why don''t you stay up all night tonight?"


    "Aunt Xiaoyan..."


    "Well, go to bed quickly. Don''t hang around here. Do you want to get up tomorrow?"


    Xiaomi Dou takes a look at Han Muzi, then silently looks at Xiaoyan, and slowly climbs the bed to cover the quilt.


    Hum, sleep when you sleep.


    Two people watched millet beans climb on the bed, Han Muzi also looked at Xiaoyan.


    "You''d better go to bed early. You''re pregnant. Don''t think too much about it. You''ll be fine if you wake up a little later." Xiaoyan comforts her.


    Han Mu Zi didn''t want them to worry about themselves, so she rubbed her eyes: "well, I just feel sleepy, so I''d better go to sleep. You''re right. Maybe I wake up and he wakes up too?"


    After all, sleeping time passes faster.


    If you don''t sleep all the time, it may be more difficult.


    The night was deep and the hospital was very quiet.


    Han Muzi constantly hypnotizes herself, but her eyelids are heavy, but she still doesn''t feel sleepy.


    I don''t know how long it took her to fall asleep.


    When she heard the sound again, it was the next morning. There were birds outside the window. On the trees planted in the hospital, a group of birds were chirping and chirping happily.


    Let this dead ward also have a trace of life.


    Han Mu Zi opened her eyes and found that it was already bright outside. She was so sleepy.


    Also don''t know night Mo Xuan how now, wake up?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi quickly lifted the quilt and got up, then dressed.Perhaps the action is a little big, directly wake up the next bed Xiaoyan, she rubbed her eyes, half sat up in a daze, "Mu purple?"


    Han Mu Zi took a look at her and found that she looked around vaguely, as if she had forgotten what happened last night. After looking around for a long time, she wanted to start something and get up quickly, but she was afraid to wake up Xiaomi Dou who was sleeping beside her.


    So Xiaoyan''s action can only become careful, slowly get out of bed to put on his sweater and coat.


    "What time is it?"


    After Xiaoyan dressed, she went to Han Muzi and heard her ask her.


    So she took out her cell phone and looked at the time.


    "Half past six. I don''t know how they were out last night."


    Xiaoyan was worried, but she was so sleepy in the middle of the night that she fell asleep. It was so cold outside that she didn''t know how they lived.


    "Mu Zi, change your clothes first, I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Good."


    Xiaoyan leaves quickly. What she wants is to change shifts now, because she has woken up, and Xiao Su and Han Qing have been watching all night. The next time should be for her to watch, and then let Xiao Su and Han Qing go back to rest.


    Of course, she won''t talk to Han Qing.


    Later, when she meets Xiao Su, she will explain the situation to Xiao Su and ask him to convey it for her.


    Don''t want to, small Yan walked past, saw a figure on the bench of corridor only.


    Handsome and cool, the whole body breath is calm and incomparable.


    Han Qing.


    But Xiao Su didn''t know where to go. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, and forgot all the words he had just thought about.


    Since Xiao Su is not here, she''d better go back.


    But There must have been footsteps when she came here just now. If she turned around and left now, wouldn''t that be


    Because of hesitation, so Xiaoyan''s step stopped like this.


    She stood in the same place, looking at the man not far from her.


    She was familiar with her body shape and profile.


    This is the face, in many midnight dreams, let her toss and turn.


    Before she saw it, she just wanted to get up and say a few words to brush off the sense of existence. Now She can''t avoid it, but she has no place to escape.

 Chapter 1069

    It''s sad to think about it.


    Xiaoyan is standing in the same place, inner heaven civil war, also don''t know how many rounds, just when she decided to retreat, directly back.


    Han Qing moved.


    Then he just swept in the direction of Xiaoyan.


    At first, he just glanced at this side casually, with no other purpose. He glanced back.


    But after looking back, the handsome man paused and cast his eyes again, as if to confirm something.


    Although they are a little far away, Xiaoyan has good eyesight, so he still sees Hanqing''s actions clearly. Naturally, now that he is sure to see himself, she has no chance at all.


    Well, I knew I didn''t want to do so much, so I just left.


    Now


    Xiao Yan goes over with a stiff head and raises her hand to Han Qing with no expression on her face. The corner of her mouth raises casually.


    "Mr. Han, where is Xiao Su?"


    Han Qing was a little surprised when he saw the little girl coming towards him, because according to the situation of the previous two times, he thought that if the little girl ran into him at this time, he would turn around and run.


    Unexpectedly, she came towards herself.


    Inexplicably, the color of Han Qing''s eyes is a bit darker.


    But soon, a basin of cold water came down from his head.


    The little girl came, but she was very polite to him.


    "Mr. Han, where is Xiao Su?"


    Tell him to ask Xiao Su when he comes?


    And then there''s something running down the arms and down the heart.


    He heard the other person''s voice asking uncontrollably.


    "Are you together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyan came to him with a stiff head. She managed to summon up the courage to talk to him. In fact, she also thought about how to call him countless times. Mr. Han has too many words, so she simply called him Mr. Han just like others.


    After that, she thought, he might be too lazy to answer her.


    According to his temper, it should be a hum, and then nod as a response.


    I didn''t expect that he would spit out such a sentence.


    Are you together???


    Xiaoyan:


    What does that mean?


    Xiaoyan was confused at first, then confused, and finally understood.


    Han Qing is asking if she and Xiao Su are together? Why? Because when she came, she asked where Xiao Su was?


    Just when Xiaoyan wants to answer no, Han Qingqi takes care of himself and hands her the blanket. His voice is very cold.


    You don''t have to answer. By the way, thank you for the blanket last night. "


    Xiaoyan subconsciously reached for it.


    "He''s in the bathroom. He should come out soon. There''s a meeting in the morning. I''ll leave first. Please tell Mu Zi for me."


    With that, Han Qing turned and left, as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at his tall figure, Xiaoyan subconsciously explains that there is nothing between her and Xiao su.


    But although the mouth opened, the voice is dry and dumb, not a voice.


    She held the blanket in her hand and it was burning faintly. At last, Xiaoyan looked at his back, and his hand hung down weakly.


    My heart is bitter.


    Forget it. What''s the explanation?


    Whether she is with Xiao Su or not, he doesn''t care at all.


    If he cares, the only reason is that he wants her to find someone else quickly and not disturb him, right?


    This must be what he cares about.


    Thanks to her thinking a little more just now, she was frightened by the ridiculous idea in her heart.


    She''s really stupid.


    That man has refused himself so many times, she should have understood.


    When Xiao Su came out of the bathroom, he saw the little girl standing in front of the bench, smiling unconsciously, trying to say hello to her.


    Some of the little girls were a little red eyed when they saw the results.


    Xiao Su''s step was like this, and then he stood in the same place.


    Then she saw a blanket in Xiaoyan''s hand. It seemed familiar, but it was not the one he had last night.


    Soon, Xiao Su wanted to know whose blanket it was. Xiaoyan was the only one left in the empty corridor, whose figure had long disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Su could not help clenching his hands on both sides.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiao Yan heard footsteps coming from behind.


    She came back to herself and quickly blinked her eyes to restore her original mood.


    "Awake?"


    A slightly husky male voice came from behind. Xiao Yan turned around and looked at Xiao Su''s eyes.With a warm smile on his lips, even his eyes were full of tenderness, "did you sleep well last night?"


    The warmth of his eyebrows and eyes and the coldness of Han Qing are just the opposite. Xiaoyan feels that she is not so uncomfortable, so she just nods.


    "Not bad. How about you? Is it cold in the corridor? I''m tired after watching all night. Go back and have a rest. I''ll watch it here. "


    Xiao Su said with a faint smile: "no, it''s my duty to guard the night. There''s no tired one. There''s a breakfast seller downstairs. What do you want to eat?"


    "You..." Xiaoyan twisted Xiumei, "you really don''t go back to rest?"


    "How about steamed bun and soybean milk?"


    Xiaoyan You really don''t have to. You''ve been guarding all night. You''d better go back and have a rest. "


    "That''s settled."


    Xiao Su finished, and planned to go directly to buy breakfast. As soon as Xiao Yan''s face changed, she rushed to catch up. "You really don''t have to worry about us, and even if you want to buy breakfast, I''ll go. You have a rest."


    While talking, Xiao Yan was afraid that he would go forward again and grabbed his clothes.


    This action is nothing in Xiaoyan''s eyes. After all, it''s just clothes, not even skin.


    But for Xiao Su, it touched him a lot.


    He stopped, turned his head, and stared at the hands that were clinging to the corner of his coat.


    Xiaoyan also realized what he was looking at, and then he reacted. He immediately withdrew his hand and said, "no, I''m sorry. I''m just in a hurry. After all, you''ve been here all night. I I''ve been sleeping in it for so long that I can''t do nothing. "


    "It''s just breakfast. It doesn''t matter. Just wait."


    This time, Xiao Su left, and Xiao Yan did not catch up.


    She stood in the same place for a while, then returned to the chair and sat down. At this time, she found that she still had the blanket handed over by Han Qing in her hand.


    Seeing this blanket, Xiaoyan''s eyes darkened a little.


    "Where are my brother and Xiao Shuren?"


    When Xiaoyan was in a daze, a voice came from the top of her head.


    She recovered and found that Han Muzi came out.


    "Xiao Su went to buy breakfast, your brother Back to the company. "


    Notice that she mentioned Han Qing is still not right, Han Muzi did not ask more, but look to the direction of the ward.


    "Is mo Xuan still awake?"

 Chapter 1070

    Such a sentence, Xiaoyan a clatter sober up.


    What is she doing? Yeshao is still lying there, but she is in the mood to feel sorry for herself?


    How selfish she is!


    Back to God to small Yan quickly talk with Han Muzi.


    "Mu Zi, don''t worry. Although Ye Shao hasn''t woken up yet, the doctor hasn''t sent any notice. That means Ye Shao has spent this time safely."


    Although Han Mu Zi''s brow is still tightly frowning, she still smiles at Xiao Yan''s comforting words.


    "Well, soon, it''s been a night. It''ll be here in 24 hours."


    Although I don''t know what kind of change will happen after 24 hours, for Han Muzi, now she only needs yemoxuan to spend the observation period safely.


    After that, it was quiet again. Xiao Su quickly bought breakfast and brought it back.


    "Little granny."


    Han Mu Zi nodded to him and saw that he was carrying a lot of bags in his hand. As soon as he wanted to help, Xiao Yan got up.


    Xiao Su brought breakfast to all the people here, but Han Mu Zi had no appetite at all. He just drank a glass of milk and ate a sandwich at Xiao Yan''s request.


    "It''s almost the same. How can you grow a stomach if you don''t eat all the time?" Xiaoyan took a bun and chewed it up, drinking soybean milk.


    After that, Han Mu Zi looks at Xiao su.


    "You stayed all night last night. After breakfast, you can go back and have a rest. Xiao Yan, you can go with Xiao su."


    Listen to words, small Yan Shu ground stares big eyes.


    "I''ll go with you, too? Why? I''m not going. I have to stay with you. "


    "Don''t make trouble. Your shop is open today. The next day, if you don''t go, how can you open it in the future?"


    Xiaoyan said: "it doesn''t matter if I don''t open it for a day or two. It''s the same if I open it in a few days. As long as my noodles are delicious, there will be customers. If they don''t want to come, it''s their own loss. "


    "No way." Han Mu Zi still shook her head: "you have to go back."


    "No! What do you do when I go back? I don''t trust you to stay in the hospital by yourself as a pregnant woman! Anyway, no matter what you say today, I won''t leave. "


    Han Muzi


    He looks at Xiao Su and indicates with his eyes that he hopes Xiao Su can help her persuade Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Su''s grandmother receives the message.


    Both of them are good sisters. They can''t persuade him. How can he persuade him? However, Xiao Su still lived up to Han Muzi''s wishes.


    "Since the young granny asked you to go back, you can go back. I think what the young granny said is quite right. The shop is not easy to open. If you close it the next day, you will lose a lot of customers."


    "Loss is loss." Xiaoyan''s words blocked him to death: "what I lost is my customers, not yours. Don''t interrupt."


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Well, he still doesn''t talk and makes the little girl angry.


    After all, the little girl has a big temper.


    See Xiao Su said a sentence was small Yan to give to this kind of appearance, Han Mu Zi all some sympathy from Xiao Su, she even thought, Xiao Su this kind of appearance, if really catch up with Xiao Yan with her in the future.


    It is estimated that Is it eaten to death?


    Say one, dare not say two? Let''s go east instead of West?


    It''s interesting to think about it.


    Han Mu Zi''s lip corners unconsciously hook up.


    "You, don''t be so fierce all the time."


    Xiaoyan pouted, "I''m so fierce Mu Zi, this is a double label. "


    It is clear that she used to be more fierce than herself, but now she even dislikes being fierce.


    Double label? Han Mu Zi recalled for a while, and found that she was really fierce before, as if she had no qualification to say Xiaoyan Shenma.


    She had no choice but to smile and said in a soft voice, "I''ve already called my grandfather to tell him about this. Today, he will come with aunt Moxuan and accompany him all day, so You can go back to the store today. "


    Hearing someone coming, Xiaoyan''s heart relaxed, "really, you won''t cheat me, will you?"


    "What''s the trick? Do you think his grandfather and aunt will not be able to come if he is like this? "


    Xiaoyan thinks it makes sense.


    "That''s true. It''s impossible not to come here. But... " She''s still a little upset.


    "Well, you go back to open a good shop. If you''re worried, just come back at night. I won''t stop you, but I have something to ask you."


    "You said


    "When you leave later, take millet beans to your store."


    Listening, Xiaoyan frowned.


    "Why? Why don''t you have him here with you? "


    "Xiaomi Dou is still small. I don''t want him to see this. I''d better not let him come here at night."Xiaoyan


    "I''m in a low mood. I''m afraid it will affect his mood too much, so..."


    "I see what you mean. Don''t worry. I''ll take him to the store in the name of being busy."


    "Please, Xiao Yan."


    "Between us, what''s the trouble? I''m so happy that you trust me so much."


    After that, when Xiaoyan wants to leave, she takes Xiaomi Dou with her and leaves. Xiao Su is responsible for sending them back together. Originally, Xiaomi Dou didn''t want to go, but it was said that Zeng''s grandfather and aunt would come to the hospital, so he followed Xiaoyan to leave.


    And so on all left, side also quiet down.


    Han Muzi is sitting alone on the chair in the corridor, with a mobile phone in his palm.


    My aunt sent her a message in the morning, saying that she would arrive at the hospital on time at eight.


    Now it''s almost eight o''clock. Let''s sit down for a while.


    But Han Muzi didn''t get to the hospital until song an and Wei Chijin came. Instead, the doctor came first. After inquiring about some basic conditions, he was relieved. Seeing that Han Muzi was still tight, he laughed at her.


    "Mrs. night? You don''t have to be too nervous. As long as Mr. Ye spends the rest of the time, there should be no danger. And I have just observed him. There is no big problem with him. Did you stay here all night last night? "


    Han Mu Zi shook her head: "no, it''s my friends. They are here. Now they all go back to have a rest."


    "It turns out that Mrs. night''s face is not very good. Even if she is worried about her husband, she should pay more attention to her health."


    "Thank you, doctor. I Can you ask if he can wake up after the dangerous period? Or does he have to wake up before he''s out of danger? "


    Han Muzi knows that the doctor is very busy, and may not have time to listen to her talk, but now she can''t do anything except ask these questions.


    Can only ask, and then get a positive answer, the heart will be at ease.


    Who knows that after listening to her words, the doctor didn''t get impatient. Instead, he stretched out his hand and raised his glasses, and said in a low voice, "Mrs. night, since you have asked, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s not the first time we''ve come across this situation, but it''s different every time. "

 Chapter 1071

    "What''s the difference?" Han Mu Zi mumbles to ask, the heart also followed to clap Deng for a while.


    After that, she comforted herself in her heart. The doctors must make things bigger so that family members and patients can be prepared, but generally the results will be much better than expected.


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi just feel at ease.


    "You said before that Mr. night lost his memory, didn''t you?"


    "Well."


    "The reason why he is in a coma now is probably related to his memory. Normally speaking, as long as he goes through this dangerous period, he will wake up in one or two days. But if the situation is special, it may reach three or four days, or even four or five days, or even longer..."


    Longer?


    Hearing this number, Han Muzi was a little confused.


    "Mrs. night, I know you''re worried, but there''s nothing you can do about it."


    "That is to say It is possible that he will Can''t you wake up? "


    The doctor choked for a long time and said helplessly: "Mrs. ye, don''t be too pessimistic. She has to think about the good side of everything. It''s very low that she can''t wake up and become a vegetable. Although Mr. Ye''s brain has been damaged, she has recovered quite well for some time. So this is a small probability event, you don''t have to worry too much. "


    Small probability events.


    That''s what could happen.


    It''s not that Han Mu Zi thinks in a bad direction. She''s just worried. Han Mu Zi bites her lower lip. "Thank you, doctor. I know."


    "Well."


    After the doctor left, Han Muzi sat alone on the bench, holding his mobile phone almost powerlessly.


    She hopes that ye Moxuan can wake up after the dangerous period.


    It doesn''t matter if she can think of what happened before, as long as he is safe.


    As long as he''s safe.


    If he can wake up this time, Han Muzi must control him and accompany him all day. He is not allowed to think about any memory of the past, and he will not suffer any more.


    As long as he''s safe.


    "Mu Zi?"


    A tentative voice came.


    Han Mu Zi Piaoyuan''s mind was pulled back, and he looked up to see song an coming with Wei Chi and Jin Dynasty.


    "Auntie."


    "Grandfather."


    Song an found her face very pale, quickly stepped forward to hold her.


    "Sit down. You look so pale. Are you uncomfortable?"


    After asking, song an remembered that she was still pregnant. The fetus was unstable, and she came to the hospital. She was frightened and frightened. It seemed that she had to take her back to have an abortion.


    Now although the child is almost four months old, there must be no problem.


    "No discomfort."


    "I''ll go with you to have an examination later, but there must be no more problems."


    Han Muzi did not refuse and nodded.


    After living in Mujiang, Weizi''s daughter-in-law gave him the necklace as a special gift.


    And Mu purple look up but don''t look down, so even if before the relationship is stiff, but also after this time of getting along, the relationship between the two people can be said to be very harmonious.


    In addition, millet beans give Mu purple brush a lot of favor.


    So seeing Mu Zi''s bad face, Wei Chijin was a little worried.


    "Are you all right? Ann, you''d better take her to have a check. "


    "Tut, when did you know to care for your granddaughter-in-law? I thought you came here because of Moxuan. "


    Hearing this, Wei Chijin raised his beard unhappily, "what did you say? Can''t I care about both of them? By the way, what about Moxuan and what did the doctor say? "


    Mention this problem, Han Muzi slightly tired.


    "The doctor said he would continue to observe and wait."


    For other things, she really does not have the strength to say it again.


    "It''s OK. We can''t help." Song an looked back at Wei Chijin and said, "old man, you''re here. I''ll take Mu Zi to have a check."


    Weichijin has been used to being called an old man by song an. Now after listening to song an''s words, he feels that he has no opinion.


    "Well, take her quickly, and let me know if you have any information."


    Song an turns his eyes silently, and then holds Han Muzi.


    "Let''s go."


    As they walk forward, Han Muzi looks at song an quietly.


    "What do you want me to do?" Song an looks puzzled.


    Listen to words, Han Mu Ziwei said with a smile: "after my aunt and grandfather are reconciled, I feel that the whole person has a lot of vitality."


    As soon as song an heard this, his expression became awkward.


    "What is a lot of energy? Do you think I''m happy? The old man has been pestering me all day. I don''t know how annoying he is. I knew I wouldn''t stay at the beginning. "Although these words are very awkward and heartless, Han Muzi still sees the warmth in her eyes. For song an, she left home with her sister very early. How could she not be greedy for her family?


    If you don''t love your family, you won''t be angry for so many years.


    "In fact, I still haven''t forgiven him."


    Song an suddenly sighed: "I can''t forgive what he did, but I know that he is old now, and he can''t manage the company now. I also think that I won''t recognize him in my life. But later I found out that the family affection engraved in my bones can''t be erased. He was the father who loved us in those days. People would make mistakes in their life and be stupid sometimes. When I think about it, I did wrong many times. I''m not a saint and he''s not. Why do I ask him to do everything as I want? So, although I still care about that, I can get along with him now, at least If anything happens in the future, I won''t have any regrets. "


    Hearing this, Han Muzi understood her meaning.


    Song an still doesn''t forgive Wei Chijin for what she did in those years, but the same blood still makes her yearn for the love between father and daughter. Moreover, when Wei Chijin is old, she''s really afraid. She''s afraid that something will really happen at that time, and she''s too late to repent.


    "Auntie, cherish the present. It''s good."


    Song an couldn''t help rubbing her head: "you have to cherish it. Moxuan will be OK. Now you just need to take good care of yourself and the baby in your stomach. The rest We have to trust the doctors. "


    "Well."


    After the examination results come out, that is, Han Muzi''s health is not very good, the fetus is a little turbulent, but there is no big deal, An''an fetus, after that, don''t run around, mood ups and downs also don''t too much, there will be no problem.


    Song an originally wanted to take her back, but after a second thought, he said, "why don''t you stay in this ward for a while, and wait for Mo Xuan to have an abortion at the same time."


    She did not ask herself to go home, but very understanding to let her stay, which makes Han Muzi very grateful.


    "Thank you, auntie."

 Chapter 1072

    "Thank you. I know you are not going to go back with me. It''s better to let you live in this hospital to have a baby instead of forcing you. Besides, the environment here is OK. If you have a baby here, it shouldn''t be a big problem. As for Mo Xuan''s situation, I have just learned from the doctor. Don''t worry too much. "


    Because song an and Wei Chijin were there, Han Muzi was relieved. After lunch, she took time to take a nap.


    My aunt is right. She has to trust the doctor.


    At the same time, she also wants to believe the night ink Xuan.


    He will wake up earlier.


    After the observation period, yemoxuan transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward. Originally, he planned to share the same ward with Han Muzi.


    But later, considering the people who accompany the bed at night, yemoxuan has a single ward. If the night watchman is cold and sleepy, he can go in and sleep for a while.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Han Qing came and talked to his sister. Xiao Su and Xiao Yan also came.


    When Xiaoyan pushed the ward away, she was still with air conditioning, and she said in a voice: "Mu Zi, I heard that ye Shao has passed the critical period, you..."


    These words stopped when he saw Han Qing in the ward, and then stood at the door of the ward, half of the door was pushed.


    A big hand leaned over, pressed near the palm of her hand, pushed the door open, then looked down at the little girl who was half short in front of him, and let out a deep voice.


    "Go in and talk about it."


    Xiaoyan shrinks her hand, and then walks in obediently. Xiao Su follows her and closes the door of the ward.


    Because it was cold, Xiaoyan was wearing a pink coat, her hair was tied into a ball, and the light but fluffy scarf covered her small face, only revealing her delicate eyes and nose.


    But Xiao Su is a black long wind clothes, two people come in with air-conditioning, a high and a low, looking at it is quite a match.


    Han Qing''s eyes passed a touch of evil and then disappeared.


    "Little granny." Xiao Su nods to Han Mu Zi to say hello.


    "Here you are." Han Mu Zi smiles and looks at Xiao Si Yan: "didn''t Xiao Mi Dou come here? It seems that he listened to you


    "Well, Xiaomi Dou is very considerate. After I told him, he couldn''t promise to come."


    Han Mu Zi nodded at ease: "hard work, Xiao Yan."


    Xiaoyan waved her hand: "it''s not hard. These are small things."


    If Han Qing is not here, Xiaoyan will surely say, what''s the relationship between us? What''s hard to say about this kind of thing, but Han Qing is here, she can''t say a word.


    There was a strange silence in the ward.


    A moment later, Han Qing''s cold voice rang.


    "Why don''t you let Xiaomi Dou follow me for a while."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple some surprised to see to Han Qing.


    "Ah? Let millet bean follow you, but in your company... "


    "There are not many things in the company. You are my sister. Your children should be taken care of by my uncle."


    Words fall Han Qing stand up, handsome face can not be ignored, "now go to meet him."


    Han Mu Zi suddenly didn''t know what to say, because she saw a trace of seriousness from Han Qing''s eyes, and seemed to have decided to do it.


    For her, Han Qing and Xiao Yan are the same trustworthy people, so no matter where Xiaomi Dou is, she can rest assured.


    But these words heard in Xiao Yan''s ears, it was a different taste.


    He said Mu Zi is his sister, Xiaomi Dou should be taken care of by his uncle.


    That means that her Xiaoyan is just an outsider. If she takes care of Xiaomi Dou, her name is not right.


    She doesn''t have that qualification at all.


    At the thought of what he might mean, Xiao Yan''s face turned pale for a few minutes. She hung her eyes and didn''t speak. It took her a long time to look up.


    "In that case, Mr. Han should take care of Xiaomi beans."


    What else can an outsider say when her uncle has spoken?


    As soon as the voice falls, Han Qing walks past her. Xiao Yan subconsciously avoids her body and lets him pass by. Who knows that Han Qing stops not far away from her.


    "Is it convenient to lead the way?"


    Xiaoyan looks back at Hanqing and finds that he is staring at himself.


    What do you mean?


    He means, let yourself lead him?


    That''s right. If he wants to pick up Xiaomi Dou, he wants to go to her home. He really wants her to lead the way.


    Xiaoyan nodded dryly, "yes, yes."


    While Xiao Su''s eyes are dark and quietly looking at Han Qing. There is exploration in his eyes, but he has been pursing his thin lips tightly without opening his mouth.


    Xiaoyan turns to Han Muzi.


    "Mu Zi, I''ll take him to pick up Xiaomi Dou, stay, and come back later.""Well, be safe on the road."


    Although Han Mu Zi is not quite clear what the current situation is, but she feels that this time or not to say too much.


    So Xiaoyan goes out behind Hanqing.


    Because she wants to keep a distance from Han Qing, Xiaoyan walks very slowly. It''s a long distance from Han Qing. Seeing the tall figure enter the elevator, Xiaoyan moves slowly.


    She moved the kitten step, still walking slowly, when she came to the front of the elevator, the elevator door was about to close.


    Xiaoyan hastened to step forward and put out her hand to block the door.


    Standing in the elevator, Han Qing reached out at the same time.


    They accidentally touched hands.


    Ding -


    the elevator senses the collision and opens to both sides.


    Xiao Yan draws back her hand like an electric shock and looks at Han Qing stupidly.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to


    She just I met Han Qing''s hand.


    Did he think he was going to touch him on purpose, and did he dislike her a little more? Do you feel like you''re playing hard to get?


    Xiaoyan stood in the same place, bitter in the heart.


    Han Qing''s cold voice came from the elevator.


    "No? Want to wait for the elevator door to close again? "


    Xiaoyan came back to her senses and then rushed into the elevator. After entering the elevator, she found a corner to hide and closed her eyes in despair.


    She''s really - she''s losing face.


    Before clearly still good, how now always all kinds of make stupid?


    Just because I want to avoid him, so


    There are only two of them in the elevator. They are quiet. Maybe Hanqing''s aura is too strong. Xiaoyan feels that her breath is full of Hanqing''s masculine breath, and the clear breath surrounds her.


    She was almost out of breath.


    Ding -


    the elevator door opened and a group of people poured in, one of them pushing a wheelchair.


    I''m afraid it''s going to slow down, so the speed of implementation is a little fast. She is about to run into Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan wants to hide, but there is a wall on one side and Han Qing on the other. She can only choose to stand in the same place.


    Hit it


    It won''t die anyway, she thought.


    The next second, she felt a weight on her arm and was dragged into her arms.


    Bang!


    Xiao Yan''s cheek bumps heavily into Han Qing''s chest.

 Chapter 1073

    At that moment, Xiaoyan only felt a pain coming from her forehead, and then she felt dizzy.


    A strong masculine atmosphere immediately surrounded her.


    Because there are so many people, the elevator is noisy.


    But after Xiaoyan reflected where she was now, she felt the world was quiet.


    She stupidly raised her head and looked at Han Qing who was going to pull him into her arms. Her eyes revealed an incredible color.


    This is


    What is this doing??


    Han Qing, he Do you know what you''re doing?


    Just when Xiaoyan looks at her suspiciously, Han Qing pushes her away coldly.


    "Almost hit, don''t know how to hide?"


    Xiaoyan can''t lift her head by what he said. She bit her lower lip lightly. Just when she wanted to argue, she heard Han Qing look coldly at the wheelchair pusher and say coldly.


    "No matter how anxious you are, you should pay attention to it in public, shouldn''t you? If you hurt someone, can you just say "I''m sorry?"


    He is the president of a group, and he is strong and strict.


    So now it seems to make a noise, and the noisy elevators are all quiet. Other people don''t want to make trouble, and they are all holding their breath.


    The man pushing the wheelchair is a middle-aged woman, dressed in fashionable clothes. The old man pushing the wheelchair is very old. It seems that it should be a father daughter relationship.


    She looked at Han Qing, and at a glance, she saw that the other party had an extraordinary temperament. She should not be easy to provoke.


    But when she was embarrassed in front of so many people, she was also very unhappy, so she replied in a strange way.


    "Didn''t you run into it? What''s more, when I come in, you, a young man, won''t hide and take care of the elderly. Don''t you understand? "


    An old man is an old man in a wheelchair.


    Xiaoyan didn''t expect that Hanqing would say the other side, and didn''t expect that the other side would fight back. The atmosphere in the elevator suddenly seemed to become tense.


    "Do you mean that an old man in his wheelchair can be reckless and rampant?" Han Qing''s voice was a few degrees colder.


    The temperature in the elevator suddenly changed dramatically.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t say a word, and the other person was not easy to offend. At this time, the old man in the wheelchair chattered.


    "I''m sorry, little girl My daughter, she didn''t mean it. She''s just a little worried. Let''s go downstairs in a hurry. I''ll apologize for her. "


    The old people are sincere and have a good attitude.


    Originally, Xiaoyan didn''t care, but just now the middle-aged woman''s attitude was really bad. Now when she heard the old man apologizing, Xiaoyan felt soft.


    Waving: "it''s OK, old man. I didn''t bump into it anyway. You don''t have to apologize."


    The middle-aged woman said bitterly: "that is, the little girls themselves know that they have not bumped into each other. What do you do when you are a big man? What a shame


    Hear her dislike Han Qing, small Yan frown show brow, just convergence up of anger now directly spray thin out.


    "What are you talking about? I say nothing is for the sake of my grandfather. My grandfather has such a good attitude. How can I have a daughter like you? It''s obvious that he almost bumped into someone else, and he''s so arrogant that everyone else is wrong. Only you are right! "


    The young girl suddenly broke out. The middle-aged women didn''t expect it. They couldn''t believe it. They glared, "you..."


    "What are you? I''ve never lost a fight. Don''t think others are easy to bully when they are young, say that they are not good, and don''t look at your own virtue? I almost bumped into other people and didn''t apologize. I look disgusted at this face! "


    The people in the elevator didn''t expect that the little girl had such explosive power. Just now, she was still in the man''s protective circle.


    And now? It''s like after the animal territory is occupied, the eyes show fierce, grinning and growling at each other, very short.


    With that, Xiaoyan put away my sharp claws and teeth, and showed a sweet smile to the old man with a gentle voice.


    "Grandfather, I don''t mean to be cruel to you. This matter has nothing to do with you. You are a good grandfather."


    Old man: "I''m sorry."


    What happened? Where is he?


    Even Han Qing was staring at the back of the little girl''s head.


    She had a good temper, but she had a fit just now?


    People in the elevator go to the theatre.


    At this time, the elevator also successfully arrived at the destination. The middle-aged woman was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. She was so angry that she gave a cold hum and pushed the old man out when the elevator door was opened.


    Other people in the elevator said with a smile, "little girl, your girlfriend is bursting with watches."


    "That''s right. The woman just now is too much. She doesn''t worry about pushing the old man by herself. This kind of person is just a little resentful and frustrates each other''s spirit."


    "Well done, little girl, and your boyfriend is also very handsome!"Han Qinggao is very handsome, and Xiao Yanjiao is cute. Just now, Han Qing pulled the little girl into her arms again, and then he tried to do justice for her. In the eyes of outsiders, he thought it was a perfect match.


    So, naturally, Xiaoyan''s action is to protect her boyfriend in everyone''s eyes.


    Being ridiculed, Xiaoyan''s face changed instantly.


    "That It''s not what you think, i... "


    How can she explain that the facial features on Xiaoyan''s face are all wrinkled.


    She just heard the middle-aged aunt say that Han Qing had no product, and she was so angry that she didn''t think about the consequences.


    Now


    Xiaoyan secretly looks at Hanqing.


    Han Qing''s handsome face, as always, has no extra expression, only a pair of black Zhanzhan''s eyes staring at her. After their eyes are in the air, Xiao Yan quickly moves away.


    There were so many people in the elevator that she was embarrassed to speak.


    So Xiaoyan had to lower her head, during which she felt that there was a line of sight sticking to the top of her head.


    So Xiaoyan began to think about it again.


    Did she wash her hair last night? Is your hair in a mess now? Do not know whether there is dandruff on the head, or peculiar smell??


    In this way, the elevator finally reached the first floor.


    Xiao Yan follows Han Qing out of the elevator.


    She is still keeping a distance with Han Qing, but just now in the elevator two people stand too close, she seems to still have Han Qing breath.


    Calm and clear.


    Xiaoyan bit her lower lip gently and recalled everything in the elevator just now.


    His arms I''m really warm.


    No!


    Xiao Yan shakes her head. What is she thinking?


    How did you plan to be defeated by a hug? No, you can''t!


    After Xiao Yan wakes up, he follows Han Qing to the parking lot.


    Then she remembered a very important thing.


    It seems that Xiaomi Dou was sent by him last time. Han Qing should know where her home is. Since he knows where her home is, why did he call her down to lead the way?

 Chapter 1074

    Or is it Han Qing who sent Xiaomi Dou to her home last time?


    Who is that?


    The more I think about it, the more I don''t understand. My mind is in a mess.


    Bang!


    As soon as her forehead ached, Xiaoyan regained her mind and found that she was so fascinated by things that she didn''t even know when Han Qing stopped in front of her and ran into it directly.


    Xiaoyan quickly put out her hand to cover her forehead, and the eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    This time and that time in the elevator, does Han Qing think she did it on purpose?


    Lest let the other party misunderstand, Xiaoyan decided to take the lead.


    "Well, why do you stop all of a sudden?"


    The figure of the person in front of her is a meal. Maybe she didn''t expect that after she bumped into herself, she would still be able to question so boldly.


    He looked back, his eyes showed a touch of cold, his voice clear.


    "It''s already here."


    After such a reminder, Xiaoyan found that he had reached the driver''s seat, and she was obviously following him all the way. She didn''t see clearly what the scene was in front of him. He should have stopped for a long time to open the door, but she bumped into him without long eyes.


    Even if the collision, she also preemptive geology asked each other why the good stop.


    Shame!


    I lost my hair!


    Xiao Yan put her hand over her face and said, "I''m sorry."


    Then turn around to the back and open the door.


    When Han Qing saw her open the door, she climbed into the back seat and squinted.


    Xiaoyan climbed into the back seat and sat down. After she went in, she kept her head down.


    In fact, she almost ran to the co driver''s side just now, but fortunately, she turned quickly in her heart, stopped at the rear seat and drove in.


    If it was in the past, she might really go to the copilot to fight for more opportunities to get close to Han Qing.


    Now, she wants to be far away from him.


    Again, when Han Qing takes Xiaomi Dou back, she will be free. Xiaomi Dou is taken by Han Qing. She will find another time to stagger with Han Qing when he goes to the hospital, so that she won''t have to see him in the future.


    All the way speechless.


    Xiaoyan has been lowering her head, and suddenly heard the voice of the person in front of her.


    "Address."


    "Ah?"


    He suddenly spoke, Xiaoyan did not respond, "what?"


    Han Qing''s cold eyes look at her through the rearview mirror.


    "No address, how can I get millet beans? Do you think I have the power to foretell? "


    Xiaoyan came back and quickly reported an address.


    After that, he arrived at his destination in silence.


    When the car stopped, Xiaoyan quickly said, "please wait here for Mr. Han. I''ll pick up Xiaomi Dou."


    With that, she quickly opened the door and ran out.


    Looking at the little girl''s running back, Han Qing''s eyes are deep and deep. A moment later, he takes back his eyes and leans back on the chair to close them.


    What he has done recently seems to go against his original intention.


    What the hell is he doing?


    When Xiaomi Dou heard that his uncle came to pick him up, he was still muddled and sat on the bed.


    "Why did my uncle pick me up all of a sudden?"


    Strange, there was no sign before. Why is it so sudden?


    "I can''t guess what your uncle thinks, but he has to take you back. I can''t help it. Please pack up.


    ¡±Xiaoyan urged him to see that he was still sitting and patted his little ass: "hurry up."


    Millet bean is a direct embrace her arm.


    "I don''t want to play with you, aunt Xiaoyan. I don''t want to go back with my uncle."


    She is coquettish in the right direction, and Xiaoyan is soon soft hearted. But when she thinks of what Han Qing said in the hospital, the implication is that why should she take care of Xiaomi Dou as an outsider?


    "Be obedient. If your uncle wants to take care of you himself, please help him."


    Xiaoyan certainly won''t reveal her thoughts in front of children, so it will appear that her face is too ugly, so she can only coax him quietly.


    Who knows millet soybean oil salt does not enter, is not willing to leave.


    When it comes to simply holding Xiaoyan tightly.


    "I just don''t want to go with him. I want to be with Xiaoyan! Or I''ll go to Mommy''s. aunt Xiaoyan can only choose one from the other. Anyway, I''m not with my uncle. "


    My uncle made aunt Xiaoyan so sad.


    He''s a bad guy!


    Just like Daddy, a bad guy who only makes women sad!


    Xiaomi Dou even thinks that when he grows up and has a girl he likes, he won''t let him cry!


    Neither his father nor his uncle did it! They are all bad people!Xiaoyan didn''t expect that the child was so stubborn and lost his direction for a moment. Thinking that Han Qing was still waiting downstairs, she could only whisper: "Xiaomi Dou, your uncle didn''t offend you. Why don''t you stay with him? He''s waiting downstairs now. You go down with aunt Xiaoyan first and go back with your uncle. It''s just a few days. After a few days, aunt Xiaoyan will pick you up, OK


    Luo Huimei, who had been listening outside the door for a long time, couldn''t listen any more and ran in.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the fuss in the middle of the night? If a child wants to stay here, you can let him stay here. It''s just a child. Your father and I can''t take care of it. "


    "Ma It''s not about being able to take care of it. It''s just that someone''s uncle is waiting downstairs. "


    "What does it matter?" Luo Huimei disapproved: "if you are embarrassed to go, I will go downstairs and tell Xiaomi Dou''s uncle that Xiaomi Dou is asleep and ask him to come back another day."


    This method sounds very good, if it is usually Xiaoyan may do so.


    But now


    Looking at Xiaodou, she bit the ground in embarrassment.


    "That''s it. I''ll go down."


    Hearing that Luo Huimei wants to go down to see Han Qing, Xiao Yan is flustered. She quickly steps forward and grabs Luo Huimei''s hand.


    "Ma, don''t go, don''t go!"


    Luo Huimei was stunned, because it was the first time she saw her daughter so flustered, and when she squinted at Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan avoided her eyes.


    I didn''t dare look her in the eye.


    Luo Huimei soon found out that there was a ghost.


    Originally she thought it didn''t matter whether she went or not, but now she wants to She really has to go downstairs.


    Think of here, Luo Huimei detour.


    "Millet bean, since your uncle insists on taking you home, you should pack up your things."


    Millet beans a listen, the face immediately showed the expression of grievance Baba, a look of being bullied.


    Luo Huimei


    Shit, this kid is a real human!


    "Forget it, forget it." She waved her hand and said, "since you don''t want to go, stay here. Xiaoyan, you accompany him. I''ll go downstairs and say."


    "Ma! You really don''t want to go. I''ll go myself. "


    With that, Xiaoyan got up and ran out.


    Looking at her running away, Luo Huimei didn''t chase her, but went to Xiaomi Dou and said with a smile, "Xiaomi Dou, come on, I have some questions to ask you ~"


    I want to ask you some questions

 Chapter 1075

    Xiaoyan runs downstairs again, the breath is a little unsteady, so before getting close to Hanqing, Xiaoyan finds a place to calm down and calm down.


    About a few seconds later, Xiaoyan felt her breath was more stable.


    She took small steps forward.


    Han Qing''s car was parked downstairs. Because it had been a long time, it had already turned off. He was still sitting in the driver''s seat, with the window half down. The street lamp reflected the shadow of the car, and his handsome face was hidden in the dark shadow.


    Far away, Xiaoyan saw such a scene.


    His temperament is calm and introverted, which makes people feel at ease. Xiaoyan thought so before, but now But she felt that the man in front of her might have no heart.


    No, he does, but only for his sister.


    It''s impossible for others to get a little bit from him.


    Xiao Yan walked towards him with difficulty.


    Noticing the sound, Han Qing''s cold eyes hit her and fell on her.


    To go up his eyes, small Yan in the heart is afraid, but still hinder scalp to walk past.


    "Han, President Han..."


    Han Qing frowned, and his body showed an unpleasant atmosphere.


    Xiaoyan subconsciously shrinks her neck. She thinks that Han Qing is unhappy because Xiaomi Dou didn''t come downstairs with her. She wants to bring Xiaomi Dou down. After all, people speak so clearly.


    If she doesn''t bring millet beans down, it seems that she has become a very cheeky person.


    "That millet bean He won''t come down any way I can persuade him The small Yan lips Cape smoked to smoke, finally or hard scalp say, "or, tomorrow I again talk with him well, persuade him to go back?"


    Han Qing didn''t answer and looked at her silently. His eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see what he was thinking at the moment.


    After a while, Han Qing pursed his lips. "During the day, he was in your shop?"


    Xiao Yan nodded stupidly.


    "I see."


    After Hanqing is ready to leave, Xiaoyan''s mobile phone rings at this time. She takes it out and has a look. She finds that it''s strange when Xiao Su calls her.


    She wants to pick up, but Han Qing is here. Xiao Yan takes a look at him. He doesn''t seem to want to leave.


    But Xiao Su is in the hospital. When he calls her at this time, what''s the emergency?


    Finally, Xiaoyan answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    Her tone is cautious, probably because Han Qing is in front.


    "Home?" Xiao Su''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    Xiaoyan nodded subconsciously: "well, here it is."


    "How are you going to get to the hospital later?" Xiao Su asked directly.


    Xiaoyan Leng Leng, and then a voice, "probably a car?"


    After all, she hasn''t bought any transport tools. She can only take a taxi to the hospital so late. Besides, it''s very convenient to call a taxi in today''s society.


    "You''re a girl. It''s inconvenient to take a taxi at night. Send me the address and I''ll pick you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because it''s night now, and it''s very lonely around. Although Xiaoyan doesn''t turn on the speakerphone, Xiao Su''s words are still clearly transmitted to Han Qing''s ears.


    Han Qing''s vision is even colder.


    Xiao Yan''s lips awkwardly drew, "that, no need You are in the hospital now. Once you come back, it''s very troublesome. I can take a taxi by myself. "


    "Just for a while, remember to send the address."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaoyan sees that Han Qing hasn''t left. She thinks he is persistent because of Xiaomi Dou, but he just said he knows.


    Xiaoyan thought that the next thing he would do was to drive away.


    I didn''t expect that he was still here.


    She didn''t know what he was thinking, but she didn''t want to talk to him any more, so she turned around and decided to leave directly.


    Who knows, Han Qing made a sound at this time.


    "You want to go back to the hospital to accompany Mu Zi?"


    Listen to words, small Yan step son a meal, then nod.


    "Get in the car." Han Qingdao.


    Xiaoyan was stunned and thought she had heard wrong.


    He, tell yourself to get in the car? Did he mean to send himself back?


    "President Han?" Xiaoyan asked a question.


    Han Qing said without expression: "are you going to the hospital? I have something to go back to the hospital. By the way


    Well, it''s on the way.


    No wonder, otherwise how could Han Qing send her back to the hospital? I just want to be away from him.


    Finally, Xiaoyan climbed into the car, then called Luo Huimei and asked her to take Xiaomi Dou to sleep well tonight. She went to the hospital and came back tomorrow. Luo Huimei agreed and asked before hanging up.


    "Are you in Uncle millet bean''s car now?"Xiaoyan takes a sneak look at Han Qing driving in front of her, and then whispers a hum. By the way, she holds down her mobile phone to prevent sound leakage.


    But soon Xiaoyan found that it was useless, because the car was so quiet that Luo Huimei''s voice would come out of the mobile phone.


    After Xiaoyan want to pay, can only quickly down the window.


    The cold wind poured into the car mercilessly. Xiaoyan didn''t notice it for a moment. The green silk all over her head was blown disorderly. Because of the cold, the wind blew on her face like a knife.


    "I rely on Yan Yan. What are you doing? Why is the wind so loud? "


    Xiaoyan said: "Mom, it''s not convenient for me to call now. I''ll tell you tomorrow. Goodbye."


    With that, she neatly hung up the phone and took the phone back into her bag.


    Because just opened the window, small Yan dare not immediately close back, so the wind has been pouring in.


    Han Qing frowned: "not cold?"


    Little Yan shrunk for a while, how can it not be cold? She was cold to death, but she shook her head with good face.


    "I''m a little hot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Qing looks at the little girl in the rearview mirror.


    I suddenly remembered that day when I was abroad, it was so cold, but she wore very little. Then she went out with him, almost frozen into ice.


    Later, I had a fever.


    Originally, she wanted to be tough, and Han Qing didn''t want to expose her, but he had seen with his own eyes how sick the little girl might be.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing directly closed the window.


    Xiaoyan had been ready, a look of death, ready to endure for another three minutes, and then close the window, and then as if nothing had happened to say more cool OK.


    Who knows Han Qing closed the window.


    Xiaoyan in order to maintain face, can only ask: "how to close the window?"? I haven''t blown enough


    Han Qing


    It''s a real shame.


    Just ahead is a red light. Han Qing stops the car and looks back at her.


    "I''m cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, this reason succeeded in persuading her!


    Otherwise, Xiaoyan is still thinking about whether he wants to continue to open the window. Since he says so, Xiaoyan will climb up the pole.


    "Sorry, I don''t open the window without considering you."


    "Well."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Xiaoyan feels that their relationship seems to be more relaxed than before.


    Her eyes fell, and she felt bitter.


    Han Qing doesn''t seem to be so defensive to her now. Is it because she finally gives up and doesn''t pester him?

 Chapter 1076

    In fact, this is also very good.


    In the future, it''s like this. Hide all the emotions that like him in the deepest part of your heart, and suppress them, and never let them come out to see the sun again.


    The mobile phone rings again, and Xiaoyan finds that it''s a short message from Xiao su.


    "I''m out of the hospital. Where are you?"


    Little face color slightly changed. Just now, because I was too nervous, I forgot what I had to tell him.


    Xiao Yan quickly gives Xiao Su a message.


    "I''m on my way to the hospital. You don''t have to come to pick me up. Thank you."


    When Xiao Su received this message, he felt a bitter taste on the tip of his tongue.


    Don''t you even give him a chance to show?


    But even so, Xiao Su was a little worried about her personal safety, so he replied.


    "Give me the license plate number. Be safe."


    License plate number?


    Xiaoyan wring Xiumei, Xiao Su thought she was in a private car or taxi to let her start the car, right? Xiaoyan simply back: "no, I''m in the car of general manager Han, he has something to go back to the hospital to find Mu Zi."


    Seeing this message, Xiao Su looked at it several times, as if he was confirming something.


    A moment later, he looked at his cell phone and laughed.


    I see.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Xiaoyan just got out of the car and saw a familiar figure standing not far away. At first, she thought she was wrong. After Ding Qing had a look, she found that it was Xiao su.


    It''s him?


    Xiaoyan remembered that he had been out of the hospital when he called him. He thought he should have gone up now, but he was still downstairs.


    Seeing Xiaoyan, Xiao Su showed a gentle smile. Under the soft light, the terrible scar on his face softened a little. "Coming?"


    Such Xiao Su, Xiaoyan does not know what his mood is, feeling a bit complicated.


    She nodded: "why don''t you go up?"


    "What are you doing up there? Aren''t you coming? By the way, I''ll wait for you here. "


    Someone can pick her up by the way. Why can''t he wait for her here by the way?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yan is blushed and her ears are hot by Xiao Su''s straightforward words. If she remembers correctly, she remembers that she told Xiao Su before. She hasn''t sorted out her mood and asked him not to disturb her.


    Now he is


    Does he think he''s in a good mood?


    In fact, a while ago, Xiaoyan''s mood was calm.


    But after seeing Han Qing, her brain began to be in a mess again.


    "President Han."


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Su yelled in the direction behind her, with a smile on her face, "little grandma is waiting for you upstairs."


    Han Qing''s eyes passed over his face without any trace, and then went upstairs with a light hum.


    After he left, Xiao Yan''s eyes subconsciously moved along with his figure, but Xiao Su suddenly blocked her eyes and blocked Han Qing''s figure.


    "Cold or not? Are you hungry? Since their brother and sister have something to say, I''ll take you to eat? " Although she is asking, Xiaoyan feels more like she is making a decision.


    Of course, if Xiaoyan wants to refuse, he can''t force her to go with him.


    But Xiaoyan is not so unintelligent. When her brother and sister talk to each other, what''s the matter with her?


    So she nodded.


    "Well, I''m just a little hungry."


    In addition to the nearby residents, most of the hospital downstairs are big drugstores, one by one, occasionally selling clothes. Because there are a lot of people accompanying the hospital, there are many businesses nearby to open shops here to eat.


    They found a shop nearby and went in.


    In fact, for Xiaoyan, she has no appetite at all. She just doesn''t want to go upstairs for the time being.


    They each ordered a bowl of pasta and sat down face to face.


    Xiao Su was probably really hungry. After sitting down, he took a sip of soup, and then began to eat noodles seriously.


    The other side''s serious attitude made Xiaoyan feel embarrassed not to eat, so she took a spoon to drink a few mouthfuls of soup, and then ate noodles.


    The boss is a kind man.


    Maybe it''s too late now, and fewer people come to eat, so they add a lot of meat to their bowls.


    If this bowl is finished, can she still sleep tonight?


    Xiao Yan drank the soup in silence.


    "No?" Xiao Su looked at her bowl full of food and asked.


    Listen to words, small Yan return to God, shake his head: "no, no, I just suddenly remember now eat too much, will not sleep at night, I drink a few soup is good."


    Xiao Su didn''t know what to say. He just gave her a little smile and stopped talking.In fact, he wanted to say a few more words, but he didn''t know what to say. He was afraid that if he said too much, he would cause the other party''s disgust.


    When the food is almost finished, Xiao Yan puts down the spoon and Xiao Su gets up to check out at the counter.


    Xiaoyan catches up.


    "I''ll do it."


    Who knows that Xiao Su has already settled the account in the twinkling of an eye, and then called her out of the shop. Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment, and then ran up and said: "shall we AA? I''ll pay you back for the noodles. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Su stopped and looked back at her helplessly.


    "It''s just a bowl of noodles. You don''t have to have a psychological burden."


    Xiao Yan, who was in the middle of his mind


    "Although I like you, you don''t think I invite you to have noodles on purpose, do you? I''m just hungry, and I don''t want to eat alone, so I''ll call you along. "


    Is that so? Xiao Yan blinked her eyes gently.


    "So there''s no pressure. I still remember what you said. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan doesn''t know what''s going on. She just feels relieved.


    Of course, she knew that Xiao Su liked herself, and for a long time.


    Because she loved someone and knew the sadness of this feeling, she couldn''t bear to hurt each other, but she couldn''t give him anything, so she was very tangled.


    Two people go to the hospital building, together into the elevator, elevator quiet, only each other''s breathing.


    "Xiao su."


    Xiao Yan suddenly called him.


    Xiao Su turned his head and said, "hmm?"


    "You - don''t waste your time on me. It''s not worth it." Xiaoyan raised her head, their eyes in the air, she chose a more tactful way to refuse him, "you know I have other people in my heart, here you will only waste time, I have known you for so many years, know what kind of person you are, you are really good and excellent, you can find..."


    The following words haven''t had time to finish, but they are interrupted by Xiao su.


    "Xiaoyan, do you think I''m an excellent person. Since I think I''m excellent, why don''t you give me a try? "


    Xiao Yan takes a breath.


    She just wanted to turn him down mildly, but she didn''t know that he came here.


    Xiao Su walked forward a few steps, approached Xiaoyan, and his aura became strong: "maybe we can really have a try, maybe we are a couple made in heaven."

 Chapter 1077

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the narrow space, Xiaoyan is forced to retreat by Xiao Su until her back is against the cold wall.


    She couldn''t help holding out her hand to stop Xiao su.


    "You, you don''t come here again."


    The soft little hands were on his chest like this. Xiao Su looked down at those white and clean little hands. He always felt that his heart was pounded by something, and his heartstrings were constantly shaking.


    The little girl in front of him is charming and lovely. If not controlled by reason, he really wants to bow his head at the moment


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su closed his eyes and tried to control his rogue thoughts.


    "I just want to tell you that I won''t force you, but you can''t control my mind. I say I like you seriously, and I want to be with you seriously, but It all needs you to give me a chance. "


    Xiaoyan didn''t expect that he would have such an active day, and it was so close that she couldn''t escape.


    She looked at Xiao Su in a daze, "that..."


    "So even if you don''t want to give me a chance, don''t push me away, OK?"


    Xiao Su lowered his head and obviously lowered his posture.


    Xiaoyan is surprised. Is he asking for himself?


    How could that be?


    She just doesn''t want Xiao Su to waste her time on herself. After all, when you only look at one person, you will miss the other scenery around you.


    But she didn''t expect Xiao Su to


    Ding -


    just when Xiao Yan couldn''t figure out how to answer Xiao Su''s question, the elevator door opened, and Xiao Yan pushed Xiao Su away and ran out as if she had grasped the straw.


    But just ran outside when she was stunned, because she saw Han Qing.


    He waited outside the elevator door without expression. Xiaoyan''s face changed and he thought that the scene just now would have been seen by Han Qing.


    There was a sense of fear in her heart. Her lips were trembling. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    In her tangled, Han Qing has cold face into the elevator.


    He I don''t care.


    And what is she doing here?


    Xiaoyan didn''t hesitate any more, so she left quickly.


    See see see, anyway he won''t care, don''t say just now she and Xiao Su in fact did nothing, even if she and Xiao Su embrace together, he estimated that his face will not have any extra expression.


    When she returned to the ward, Han Muzi was sitting in it. When she came in, she said hello with a smile.


    "Xiao Yan, here you are."


    But I don''t want to make others smile.


    "Well, how are you? I heard Xiao Su say that Aunt song took you to see a doctor? Is it the latest thing that makes the baby... "


    "No


    Han Muzi shook her head and denied: "just go to check, so you can rest assured, baby is OK, you don''t have to worry."


    "That''s good." Xiaoyan breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked over.


    "Xiaomi Dou is not here tonight. I''ll sleep with you."


    Han Mu Zi pauses and remembers that they haven''t slept together for a long time. Before she had given birth to Xiaomi Dou, she often sleeps in the same bed with Xiaoyan. Sometimes they talk for a long time at night, and they always have endless words.


    "Good."


    After many years, Han Muzi also miss this feeling.


    So they took off their coats and crowded together, because it was winter, so they were very warm together, which could be said to be mutual heating.


    But because Han Muzi is pregnant, Xiaoyan''s action is very light, and she doesn''t dare to squeeze too hard for fear of hurting Muzi.


    After a while, the warmth in the quilt began to rise.


    Xiao Yan sighed.


    "I remember when I first went abroad, we were crowded together like now, at that time You''re just pregnant, too


    When I recall, Han Muzi''s eyes also appeared a few years ago. At that time After leaving yemoxuan, she went abroad. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyan went with her.


    After that, it can be said that she has been living with her.


    In many of her painful midnight dreams, Xiaoyan didn''t know how many times to comfort her, so the relationship between them was so good.


    It hasn''t gone bad for so many years.


    "Yes, at that time, you were always worried about hurting your baby, so you slept very honestly."


    Xiao Yandu raised her lips: "that''s right. When I was a child, my mother said that I was very dishonest when I slept. I could rotate 365 degrees. But at that time, I don''t know if I have psychological burden or something. I didn''t even change my posture when I was sleeping with you. "


    Han Mu Zi looks at her and smiles."It''s torture, isn''t it?"


    "No! No Xiao Yan came over and whispered, "I won''t suffer at all if I can find a good sister like you."


    Friendship, love and family love are very important in people''s life trajectory.


    Xiaoyan didn''t feel aggrieved at all because she suffered a little injustice and torture for her good friends. Now she only has beauty and regret in retrospect.


    After all, it didn''t take long at that time. Later, Mu Zi''s stomach grew bigger and bigger day by day, and Xiao Yan didn''t dare to be presumptuous. She had to be careful when climbing to bed every night, and when she got up to go to the bathroom, she slowed down for fear of waking Mu Zi up.


    However, she ignored one thing, that is, Mu Zi was a pregnant woman. She was very sleepy at that time. Later, Xiao Yan recalled this thing and always felt that if she had got up at night to play music, Mu Zi would have been able to sleep soundly.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    So Xiaoyan said her true thoughts.


    Han Mu Zi could not help laughing, and then said: "in fact, I didn''t know why I could sleep so well at the beginning, and now this is also Both children can sleep well


    "Is this a boy, too?"


    Boys? Han Mu Zi blinked her eyes. She couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart.


    In fact, she is a little greedy. She hopes this baby is a daughter.


    In this way, she can have both children.


    However, if it''s really a boy, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s her and yemoxuan''s children.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple hand gently stroked his abdomen, the child has been nearly four months, abdomen bulge is very obvious.


    She said with a faint smile: "I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t know whether it is a man or a woman. As long as it can be born safely and smoothly, it is God''s gift to me. If it''s a girl, let Xiaomi Dou spoil her more in the future. If it''s a boy, someone can fight with Xiaomi Dou side by side in the future. "


    Xiaoyan murmured in a low voice: "in fact, I think girls are better. Girls are so sweet, and you will have both children. Mu Zi, if this baby is a boy, how about Are you going to have another baby? Give birth to a daughter, and then let two brothers spoil their sisters. "

 Chapter 1078

    Han Mu Zi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "How can I have such a baby?"


    "Why not?" Xiao Yan made a few more noises. Although there were only two of them in the room, they still kept their voices down when they whispered, for fear that others might eavesdrop on them.


    "Night less is so fierce, it''s not that you want to give birth to just a few."


    Han Mu Zi shook her head.


    "No, two is enough. I can''t take care of any more."


    "Well, that''s good. If I were you, I would give birth to a bunch of brothers, and then have another daughter to take care of my sister. In this way, my daughter would be the only little princess in the family."


    "Then you have to work hard to get married early so that your wish can come true."


    In the dark, there was a sudden silence.


    The atmosphere seems to be getting a little heavy.


    Han Mu purple lips before also with a smile, noticed that the atmosphere after the strange, just immediately reaction over what he said.


    She opened her lips slightly, glanced in the direction of Xiaoyan, and made a difficult sound.


    "Sorry..."


    Hearing her apology, Xiaoyan responded quickly and interrupted her quickly.


    "What do you say I''m sorry? I think what you said is quite right. Since my wish is this, I will try my best to realize her, get married early, have children early, strive for both children, and live happily with her. "


    What she said was especially relaxed and happy, as if she had no worries at all. However, Han Mu Zi felt very uncomfortable when she heard it.


    Xiaoyan has been forced to smile in front of her, how could she not see that.


    What she likes is that she has a lot of connections with herself.


    Maybe for Xiaoyan, it''s a kind of torture to see herself every day, but she still comes to accompany her every day.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi reaches out her hand and looks for it in the dark, then puts it on Xiaoyan''s back and pats it gently.


    "You will find a lovely girl in the future, and you will have a happy life."


    But at the moment, her voice is full of sincere feelings, but her heart should be very yearning for life.


    She really wants to have a bunch of boys, another girl, and then let her brothers spoil her sister.


    But there was still a word in her heart.


    She hoped that the person with whom she had a baby would be the one she loved.


    "Well."


    In the dark, Xiaoyan''s voice has a nasal sound. Han Muzi quickly guesses that she should be crying, but now she really doesn''t know what to say to comfort her, so she can only pat her on the back.


    They were so close to each other that they were all thinking about things.


    However, in the end, I couldn''t resist the pressure of sleep and gradually fell asleep.


    The next day, Mo Xuan didn''t wake up.


    The doctor said that this may happen, let the family be patient and so on.


    Although Han Mu Zi was worried, she comforted herself constantly. After all, it was just the beginning. Tomorrow, maybe Moxuan will wake up tomorrow.


    However, as the day went by, the night Mo Xuan was still quiet and there was no sign of waking up.


    Han Muzi personally took a towel to wipe his body for him. He moved carefully for fear of hurting him. Song An, looking at this scene on the side of


    , could not help but make complaints about the way he Tucao.


    "This Mo Xuan is really, don''t know oneself wife child is waiting for him? So many days have passed before he wakes up. He wants to kill everyone? "


    Han Muzi''s hand movement pauses, then laughs and says: "he may be too tired some time ago, so he wants to take this opportunity to have a good rest. When he has a good rest, he will wake up naturally."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This speech made song Anyue unable to say a word.


    Too tired? So take advantage of this opportunity to have a good rest? Song an wants to say Muzi, don''t deceive yourself. If Muzi isn''t here, song an really wants to slap Moxuan in the face and scold him.


    Smelly boy, you have done so many things to hurt others before, but now you still don''t wake up. How much do you want others to suffer for you?


    But I don''t know how lucky their stinky boy is. How can Mu Zi treat him so differently?


    Of course, song Ning only dared to murmur these words in his heart, but he didn''t dare to mention a word on his face.


    After all, she is worried about a pregnant woman.


    I hope this smelly boy can wake up early, and then recover all his memories, and don''t have any more accidents in the future.


    God, I''ve never asked for anything in song an''s life. Even when my sister had an accident, I knew it later. Now I want to ask you to be merciful. Don''t bother these two people who love each other.Song an closes his eyes and asks piously for a long time to open them again. Then he looks at Han Muzi who takes good care of yemoxuan and sighs.


    Han Muzi wipes yemoxuan''s body every day. Although song an mentions finding a nurse for yemoxuan, Han Muzi doesn''t agree. He has to come by himself. Others have to give up.


    One day, two days, three days


    A week later, the night is still lying.


    Even the doctor frowned when he came, but he still gave support and encouragement to the family members of the patients.


    "There is nothing wrong with the patient. His family should believe him. Maybe he is struggling to wake up now. People who are familiar with him can talk to him more. If the patient can hear him, it can increase his consciousness."


    Since then, in addition to sleeping and eating time, Han Mu Zi has been with Yemo Xuan all day, either wiping her body or talking to him. Sometimes she even holds his palm and falls asleep beside the bed.


    Song an saw that Han Muzi was so distressed that he couldn''t help complaining to Wei Chijin.


    "See? Where can you find a second granddaughter-in-law like this? You wanted to break them up at the beginning! "


    Wei Chijin, who was criticized, reached out and touched his nose. His face was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the two children''s feelings would be so deep.


    Later, after he slowly accepted Han Muzi, he found that his granddaughter-in-law was very good. In addition, in recent years, Wei Chijin was very fond of Han Muzi.


    Now, let alone breaking up the two, he will not do such a thing. If someone wants to break up the couple, Wei Chijin is the first to disagree.


    Unfortunately, his grandson never woke up.


    Wei Chijin thought about it and said to his daughter song an, "in the case of Moxuan, how about Let''s go to the temple and say goodbye? "


    Hearing this, song an couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "I said, old man, at least you are also a well-known entrepreneur. Is it really good to be so superstitious? Can you wake him up with a bow? "

 Chapter 1079

    Wei Chijin, who has been insulted by his daughter, can only shut up. Although he is a well-known entrepreneur, he really has nothing to do with this kind of thing.


    No matter how good a doctor he is, when he comes across Ye Mo Xuan, he just says that he can only see if the patient''s consciousness is strong enough.


    If he wants to wake up, he will.


    All the good doctors have been invited. What else can he do?


    Besides burning incense and worshiping Buddha, Wei Chijin really can''t think of any better idea.


    Although song an had a bad word with Wei Chi Jin, he didn''t pay attention to his words.


    After listening to Zimu''s face, he knew who was joking with her.


    Song Andong was petrified.


    Nani?


    She thinks the old man is old, so she''s superstitious.


    But now the society is not superstitious, how can Mu Zi


    Thinking of this, song an couldn''t help saying: "Mu Zi, you are a new human. How can you What about superstition with the old man? "


    Listen to a superstition, Han Mu an''s explanation is not


    She didn''t think of this aspect before, but since the grandfather of night Mo Xuan mentioned it, it doesn''t hurt to pay homage.


    Although she is not superstitious in this, she is still in awe of the gods.


    "Peace of mind?" This statement was accepted by song an. She felt her chin and thought for a long time before she let go. "All right, I heard that Lingyun mountain across the city is very effective, or we''ll go there and have a look?"


    "Separate markets?" It''s going to be a long time.


    Song an made a calculation.


    "It''s about two days back and forth. Do you mind him?"


    Han Mu purple saw the night Mo Xuan in dizzy sleep one eye, tell the truth, she is naturally reluctant.


    But


    "Well, I''m a little aunt. I''ll stay and take care of him personally for two days. You''ll go to Lingyun mountain to pay homage. Although I don''t believe in this, since you decide to go, don''t delay. Remember to be sincere."


    Song an personally guarantees to stay and take care of yemoxuan, but Han Muzi doesn''t push any further. He tells Xiaoyan about it. Xiaoyan immediately says that she has something to ask for and plans to go with Han Muzi.


    Xiaoyan and Han Muzi want to go, Xiao Su naturally is not at ease, so he asked to follow.


    Xiaoyan didn''t want to agree at the beginning, but considering that the two girls were not so safe, and Muzi was still pregnant, in case of something, she couldn''t deal with it by herself.


    If Xiao Su is there, we can take care of each other when things go wrong.


    After much consideration, Xiao Yan relented and agreed.


    Before leaving, Han Mu Zi went back to the hospital to see the night ink Xuan, sat beside the bed and said a lot to him.


    In order to make room for them, song an and yuchijin came out of the ward.


    Song an waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait until Mu Zi came out. Instead, he was urged by Xiao Yan.


    "Aunt song, do you have a look at Mu Zi? It''s time to start. "


    "Let me see."


    Song an got up and went to the door of the ward. Looking through the glass, Han Mu Zi bent down to kiss Ye Mo Xuan''s lips. Then he Tut, and turned around: "she''s coming out soon. Let''s wait a little longer."


    I have to say that this boy is really in love.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Su don''t know what song an sees. They stare at each other and can only wait for a while.


    Sure enough, the door of the ward was opened in less than a minute, and then Han Muzi came out.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Let''s get ready to go now. Auntie, grandfather, I''ve been troubling you these two days. "


    Wei Chi Jin touched his old face and waved to Han Mu Zi, "take care of yourself, always remember that you are a pregnant woman, don''t hurt yourself."


    Han Mu Zi nodded.


    But tut song, the old man''s daughter-in-law, is it your granddaughter-in-law who cares about your baby''s death


    Wei Chijin suddenly turned red and coughed heavily: "An''an, what nonsense? Can''t my granddaughter-in-law and great grandson care about it together? Look at what you said Mu Zi, pay attention to safety. "


    song an turned a big white eye beside make complaints about it.


    After that, it''s time to start.


    I feel that I''m not looking forward to it.


    After all, she hasn''t seen that person for days.


    I don''t know where he has been recently. Is it because the company is too busy?


    Since that night, she has not seen Han Qing again, but Han Qing has not been to the hospital, but just two people go to the hospital at the wrong time.


    Think of here, small Yan self mocked a few words in the heart.What, isn''t that what you want? You thought about staggering the time before. Now what are you feeling?


    Think of here, small Yan simply feel out the mask and glasses to bring on, one side of Han Mu purple see her this way, can''t help but ask a sentence.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yan replied feebly.


    "No, I just want to sleep, but if I don''t wear my mask glasses, I will be seen sleeping. It''s embarrassing."


    In fact, this is not the reason at all, but her mood is too sad. She is afraid that Mu Zi and Xiao Su will see the clue. It is her who will lose face at that time.


    Seeing that she was going to sleep, Xiao Su said, "it''s about two hours from here to the neighboring city. Then you can sleep for a while. I''ll call you later."


    "Well, thank you."


    Two people get along by Han Muzi see, so Han Muzi will think of his brother.


    If his brother is interested in Xiaoyan, it''s Hanqing who goes to the neighboring city with them today.


    No, Han Muzi found out at this time that she had forgotten to tell Han Qing about it.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Han Qing.


    They go out at night for convenience. It is estimated that Han Qing will not be able to see the text messages sent at this time until tomorrow.


    And recently, he has been very busy. There are too many things in the company.


    But she said after all, Han Muzi put away her mobile phone and didn''t think about it any more.


    Xiaoyan fell asleep, suddenly leaned towards her and took out a mask: "do you want it?"


    Han Muzi receives, "thank you."


    She also felt a little embarrassed to fall asleep, so she put on a mask at last, and then the two slept together in the back seat.


    The driver was Xiao su. In addition to Xiao Su, he also found a driver at home.


    Because it''s a neighboring city, it''s faster to drive by herself. Originally, Han Muzi had thought about it. If she didn''t drive by herself, she might drag Xiaoyan to the airport.


    Xiao Su took a look in the rearview mirror and found that the young Granny and Xiao Yan were asleep, quietly raising the temperature.

 Chapter 1080

    The next day


    as soon as Han Qinggang woke up, he received a text message from Han Muzi.


    See text message content, Han Qing Zheng for a while, then relieved, reply.


    Pay attention to safety. Call me if you have anything. }


    then put away your mobile phone, wash and dress as usual, eat breakfast and go to work.


    His life has always been so regular that there has never been any change over the years, and no other woman around him has ever interfered with his life.


    Except for the years when he found his younger sister, Han Qing flew abroad every three or five times, but all he consumed was his personal rest time, and he didn''t fall behind at all when he was supposed to work.


    *


    after staying in the temple, they went to the other side to have a rest.


    Han Muzi and Xiao Yan sleep in the car for two hours, but they have a backache because of their poor financial situation, so when they find the bed, they both lie on it.


    The next day we all got up at about ten o''clock.


    At dinner, Xiao Su explains to them.


    "I''ve consulted. It''s said that Lingyun mountain is very effective, so there are a lot of Buddhists from all over the country. I heard that there are still many dreams come true and come directly to fulfill their wishes."


    Xiao Yan believed it.


    "Still willing? Does it mean the wish has come true? So I came back specially? "


    Xiao Su nodded: "that''s right."


    Xiaoyan stared in surprise: "really? I thought It''s just peace of mind. "


    Xiao Su lightly smile, actually this kind of thing who say accurate? After asking, your wish has come true. Maybe you are eager to get it, so work harder.


    After all, there is no gain for nothing in this world.


    It''s hard to be benevolent.


    He didn''t speak any more, but Xiaoyan was beating a drum in her heart.


    If it is so effective, then she Can the dream come true?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan quickly lowered her head to eat.


    "Little grandma, after dinner, we''ll take a taxi from the door to Lingyun mountain. I heard that a road has been built there to drive the car to the hillside. But I heard some people who ask for a wish say that if we start from the first step of Lingyun mountain to the end, we can show our sincerity and have a greater chance of realizing our wish."


    Without waiting for Han Muzi to answer, Xiao Yan immediately raised her head to meet her.


    "Let''s start from the first step."


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    He glanced at her and reminded her, "the little grandmother is pregnant."


    Listen to words, small Yan droops a face, "right, from the first step to start to walk, Mu Zi''s body may not support."


    "I''m sorry, Mu Zi. I didn''t think of it just now."


    However, Han Mu Zi also put Xiao Su''s words in her heart and looked out of the window.


    No matter what the outcome of praying for God to worship Buddha, you should be sincere and not disrespectful. You can not be superstitious, but you should also understand the truth of doing as the Romans do.


    It''s like a small village with its own unique customs. When you enter the village, you have to observe their etiquette. If you insist on breaking other people''s old customs or don''t observe etiquette, it''s easy to arouse other people''s disgust.


    In fact, praying for God and worshiping Buddha is the same as this. They all pay attention to sincerity. If they are lax and disdainful, it''s better not to come.


    Think of here, Han Muzi detour.


    "Let''s start with the first step."


    "Mu Zi?"


    Xiaoyan was a little surprised, "you just said..."


    "Well, if you want to come here, then show your sincerity. These steps are not long. It''s nothing to go up."


    "But..."


    "It''s so decided. I have nothing to do with myself. Don''t worry about me. I''ll tell you in advance if there are any problems."


    "Well, if you feel uncomfortable then, you must stop and have a rest."


    "Well."


    After dinner, they went directly to Lingyun mountain.


    Only when I arrived at my destination did I find that there were many people who came to ask for a lot of money, even foreign tourists.


    Xiaoyan couldn''t help whispering: "will those foreigners speak English when they ask for a visa? If it''s in English, do you think our gods can understand it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, maybe they are fluent in Chinese? "


    "Let''s go."


    Han Mu Zi did not have the mind to pay attention to idle people, so he walked forward in advance.


    From the outside, Lingyun mountain is surrounded by green trees. From the bottom, you can''t see what the scenery is like. It''s said that this mountain was a famous Lingyun mountain in ancient times. It''s very steep. It''s not easy to go up. It''s easy to fall into the abyss if you''re not careful.


    Later, with the development of the times, there were many more stone steps in Lingyun mountain. This project took a long time to complete at that time. Later, a temple was built on the mountain. Because of its effectiveness, it became more and more famous. Later, many people from other places came here.Later, many vendors who saw business opportunities opened incense shops and beverage shops in the middle of the mountain for the convenience of pilgrims.


    At first, many people came to burn incense and pray for God. Later, Lingtai mountain became a scenic spot. There were also many tourists who came to visit it. They had different purposes and took different roads.


    For example, the steps up the mountain start with only one path.


    But walking, divided several paths.


    But no matter which way you go, you can get to the top of the mountain.


    Han Muzi and others did not deliberately choose which way to go, go with fate.


    Because these roads are only for the convenience of pedestrians, so as not to be too crowded, they are divided into several stone steps.


    The further you go, the fewer people are on the road.


    As soon as Han Mu Ziqi was panting, he heard Xiao Yan panting and saying, "am I exercising too little? How can I feel so tired after walking for such a while? "


    Xiao Su took a look at Xiao Yan and found that she was breathing heavily, so he stopped to teach her.


    "You don''t have the right breath, you have to..."


    After Xiao Su personally to small Yan for demonstration, Han Muzi will also slow down the pace.


    Under the guidance of Xiao Su, Xiao Yan''s breath is smooth, but she is still a little puzzled: "I don''t usually walk, so I don''t feel so bad."


    Han Mu Zi looked around and explained.


    "You usually walk on the flat ground, but now you are going up step by step. Every step requires strength. How long have you been walking now? Can you climb the mountain like this?"


    She said the old God in, as if can''t see tired, Xiao Yan can''t help complaining.


    "It''s not fair. Mu Zi, we used to be together. Why don''t you look tired at all? If I can''t climb the mountain, shouldn''t you be more difficult than me? "


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple light smile.


    She is different from Xiaoyan. At the beginning, Xiaoyan was full of energy, so she often trotted, or took several steps together. Although she stopped from time to time to wait for them, she consumed energy quickly and recovered slowly.

 Chapter 1081

    What about herself?


    First of all, save your physical strength and move forward step by step. Only in this way can you give full play to your physical strength and hope to climb the mountain.


    See her smile not language, small Yan not happy to toot lips.


    "Not fair, not fair!"


    Xiao Su couldn''t see it any more, so he had to explain it to the little girl himself.


    After listening to Xiao Su''s explanation, Xiao Yan finally understood it, and she was ashamed and angry to send her anger to Xiao su.


    "You both know that. Why didn''t you remind me at the beginning? Is it too much to watch me run out of energy? "


    Oral expression is not enough, Xiaoyan hands and feet and bow to Xiao Su left and right.


    Xiao Su lips hang smile, some helpless but also very satisfied.


    His eyes with doting, looking at Xiaoyan road.


    "I don''t remind you, because I know that you will be tired after a while, but at that time, you didn''t use up your physical strength. As long as you follow my way, you can recover your physical strength and move forward, it won''t be a big problem."


    With that, Xiao Su looked up at the top.


    "But at this height, we''ll probably have to rest a few times."


    If it were him, he would probably be able to reach the top once.


    But there are two girls in the team.


    Needless to say, the little girl''s physical strength is very poor. Although she knows how to save her physical strength, that doesn''t mean she has enough physical strength. Although she knows how to save and recover, she will be exhausted sometimes, not to mention that she is pregnant.


    So Xiao Su should stop them to have a rest before her physical strength is exhausted.


    The more we go forward, the fewer people around us. But there is a young couple who always follow them. They support each other and have a good relationship.


    Xiaoyan looked back several eyes, beautiful big eyes full of envy.


    She also wants to have such immortal love, alas.


    "Envy?"


    Xiao Su''s voice came from her side and pulled Xiaoyan''s mind back. I don''t know when, Xiao Su actually came to her side, very close to her.


    "We can do the same, if you like."


    When he said this, he leaned over for a while, and his voice was deliberately lowered.


    Xiaoyan reflexively went to see Han Muzi. She continued to walk forward without expression, and she didn''t know if she heard Xiao Su''s words just now.


    But Xiaoyan is still inexplicably shy, biting his lower lip and staring at Xiao su.


    "Who wants to be like you?"


    Xiao Su blinked: "so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sentence seems to make people think askew.


    Xiao Yan explained in an urgent voice: "I''m talking about their husband and wife, not what you think!"


    Because I''ve been walking for a long time, Xiaoyan''s white cheeks are a little red. Now she looks very cute because she is angry.


    Xiao Su was originally a straight boy, but seeing her like this, she wanted to tease her.


    So he added a sentence.


    "As I imagined? Do you know what I think it is like? "


    Xiaoyan: "of course, I know what you imagine, how can I not know what you imagine, but what you think is not what you think, I..."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan suddenly had a meal, and then said angrily, "Oh, this is a mess. It''s like a tongue twister. I won''t talk to you any more."


    With that, Xiaoyan trots directly to Han Muzi''s side, far away from Xiao su.


    Xiao Su''s lips overflow a smile of doting.


    Han Mu Zi saw Xiaoyan run to her side, face is still angry, then asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyan complains directly.


    "Xiao Su is so hateful. He looks like a gentleman, but actually he is not."


    "Well?"


    "He Forget it, I won''t tell you. "


    Han Mu Zi looks at Xiao Su through Xiao Yan.


    Over the years, Xiao Su''s character is in her eyes, and his attitude towards Xiao Yan should be very serious. If Xiaoyan can''t be with her brother, it''s good to be with Xiao su.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi lowered her voice.


    "Have you thought about him?"


    "Ah? What, what? " Xiaoyan''s eyes were a little flustered: "Mu Zi, you mean..."


    "Yes." Han Mu Zi nodded, eyes and face are very calm: "you can''t die in a tree all your life, you are still so young, there''s no need to waste your time for my brother. Girls'' youth should be wantonly publicized. If you close your heart again and don''t consider others, your youth will leave you. "Xiaoyan


    "I know I don''t have any position to advise you, because I am the kind of person who only believes in death. If I decide that one will never change, no matter whether he lives or dies, he will never change again in his life. But I would also like to advise you, if you listen to me. "


    "Stop it." Xiaoyan interrupted her in a low voice, "although I can''t be as smart as you, and I can''t be an excellent designer like you, but I also have my own persistence and pride. I like him just because I like him. It''s impossible for me to choose a person I don''t like. Xiao su He''s very good, but he can''t help feeling. Besides, I didn''t plan to kill myself in a tree. The day I came back from abroad, I decided to give up your brother. "


    Han Mu Zi guessed a few points, but still said: "but I see your appearance, clearly is not put down the appearance."


    "Yes, I haven''t put it down yet, but I''m better than before. Look Now I''m not making progress. "


    Han Muzi is said by her, don''t know what to say, can only be silent.


    Xiao Yan took her hand and her voice became lower and lower.


    "Don''t say that again. It would be embarrassing for him to hear that."


    She meant Xiao su.


    Although Xiao Su''s affection for her is very obvious recently, and even has spoken to her, Xiaoyan certainly has a girl''s coyness, but it''s not love.


    She knows what she wants and what she can''t.


    If she is really with Xiao Su, it is a kind of injury to Xiao su.


    Han Mu Zi looked at Xiao Yan''s appearance and sighed helplessly in her heart.


    In this world, there are really very few people who love each other. Even if there is one, it is easy to deteriorate, and more of them are wishful thinking people like Xiaoyan Xiaosu.


    However, they still rely on the bottom of their hearts that the only hope, looking forward to.


    Looking forward to a different development.


    Maybe one day, it will come true?


    Han Mu Zi lowered her eyes and decided that she would never tell Xiao Yan about her feelings any more. She could do whatever she wanted.

 Chapter 1082

    When he reached the hillside, Han Muzi''s back was already sweating.


    Although it''s very cold in winter.


    When they came, they also wore hats, scarves and gloves.


    By the time I sat down on the hillside to have a rest, the gloves and hats of Xiaoyan and Han Muzi had already taken off, even the scarf was no exception.


    Xiao Yan is so hot that she wants to take off her coat, but Xiao Su stops her.


    "Don''t take it off. You just feel hot, but the temperature is the same this week. If you take off your coat, you are likely to get cold and catch cold."


    Xiaoyan''s action was stopped by him, and he wrinkled his nose unhappily.


    "But it''s very hot. How can I get rid of the heat without taking off my coat?"


    Xiao Su took out two towels from his backpack, looked to one side and motioned.


    "There''s a washroom over there. Young grandma and Xiao Yan can go inside to dry their sweat, and then have a rest."


    Han Mu Ziwei took the towel from his hand with a smile, "thank you."


    I have to say that Xiao Su is really considerate, even thinking of these things.


    The more you look, Han Muzi thinks Xiao Su is a good man.


    Xiao Yan is careless. Xiao Su should be able to take good care of her.


    It''s a pity.


    They deal with the sweat on their back. When they come out again, Xiao Su has found hot water waiting for them.


    "I don''t know what happened to you just now, but I''d better drink some hot water to drive away the cold."


    When Han Muzi took the hot water over, she gave Xiao Su a deep look in her eyes.


    This man is really careful.


    "Thank you."


    Xiaoyan drank the hot water slowly. Looking at the travelers and pilgrims around, she sighed: "I thought I worked hard enough. I thought I was very powerful on the road. I didn''t expect that when I came to the hillside, I found that there were so many people. When we reached the top, would there be so many people?"


    Han Mu Zi pursed her lips and laughed: "maybe? After all, there should be many people who sincerely worship God. "


    After about three and a half hours of rest, he continued to climb.


    As she was getting closer to the top of the mountain, Han Muzi felt that her physical strength was expending faster and faster, and she had a long rest time, but her persistence time was particularly short. She thought that if she was pregnant for a few more months, she would not be able to climb.


    Until about five in the afternoon, the three finally reached the top of the mountain.


    In fact, it didn''t have to be so late, but Han Muzi and Xiao Yan were exhausted in the middle of the way, so they had a rest several times, and the time they spent together was consumed.


    "After you go in later, if you don''t know how to worship, just follow me and don''t run around."


    Before going in to burn incense, Han Muzi admonishes Xiaoyan around him.


    There are many people who come to Lingyun mountain to burn incense, but they are all very strict and respectful. There is no face with a light smile or anything. They are all serious and serious.


    When she got to Han Muzi, she knelt down and prayed earnestly. Xiaoyan was beside her, devout and serious.


    "You asked for it? Do you know how to ask? "


    Xiaoyan nodded subconsciously.


    "I know."


    When Luo Huimei took her to Shangxiang as a child, she would ask for a lot. Luo Huimei always said what she wanted and then asked for a lot.


    "That''s good."


    Han Mu Zi closed her eyes when she asked for the autograph, and the autograph tube gently swayed in her hand. After a while, a autograph seemed to have vitality and fell out of the autograph tube.


    Han Mu Zi picked up the autograph and looked at it. After remembering the number above, he put the autograph back into the autograph box and worshipped devoutly.


    When it was Xiaoyan''s turn, she was a little nervous.


    At that time, when she heard that Han Muzi was coming, she felt that she had something to ask for in her heart, and she also wanted to come with her. She had something to ask for in her heart, and she knew what it was.


    But when she really asked for a lot, Xiaoyan thought it was ridiculous. Would the Bodhisattva hear her prayer? No


    Will Bodhisattva help her achieve such a ridiculous idea?


    Plus, she has decided to give him up.


    Why did you come here for him?


    "What''s the matter?" Han Mu Zi saw that Xiao Yan had been standing foolishly, so he reached out and pushed her gently.


    Xiaoyan back to God, had to kneel down to worship, and then picked up the sign.


    Don''t be ridiculous.


    "The believer Zhou Xiaoyan..."


    Xiaoyan silently read her name in her heart, but then she didn''t know what to say. Her mind and heart were in a mess, shaking the sign.


    Brush -


    I don''t want to miss it at this time, and the signature in the container scattered and fell to the ground.


    Xiaoyan was shocked and opened her eyes, looking at what happened in front of her.Han Muzi was also frightened. She didn''t expect that such a thing would happen suddenly. She knelt down quickly and helped Xiao Yan reload the signature. Then she gave Xiao Yan a wink.


    "Be serious."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Xiaoyan repeatedly said several times I''m sorry, put down the signature, worship again, take a deep breath, let his heart become clear up.


    "The believer Zhou Xiaoyan..."


    Dozens of seconds later, an autograph landed.


    Xiaoyan picked up and wrote down the number. Then she got up and left the container to others.


    Out of the hall, Han Mu Zi took a worried look at her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Uneasy? "


    "I''m ok, just a little shaking just now..."


    Han Mu Zi pursed thin lips, looked at her slightly pale face, did not ask further.


    Everyone''s heart has some little secrets that they don''t want to know. Everyone is the same. Why does she have to go to the bottom?


    The person who released the signature was an old monk, dressed in a monk''s robe, with the appearance of a virtuous man.


    Han Muzi first reported his signature.


    The old monk took the understanding sign for her and looked at it deeply.


    "Benefactor, this sign is the last sign. If you want to do something, you can solve it."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple eyes a bright, she smile, toward the old monk bowed: "thank you, master."


    "This benefactor?"


    The old monk put his eyes on Xiaoyan with a worried expression.


    Xiaoyan back to God, lips Zhang Zhang, and then said his signature.


    Her autograph, like just so so.


    Sure enough, the old monk''s voice sank a little after he found the signature for her.


    "This signature..."


    Xiaoyan bites her lower lip, and her signature is the next one.


    The old monk suddenly changed his words, "benefactor, don''t worry too much. It''s man-made. Man will conquer nature."


    Xiaoyan felt that the old monk comforted her with these words. She was a little sad, but she still lived up to the kindness of others. She reluctantly showed a smile and bowed to the old monk: "thank you, master. I will remember these words."


    It''s man-made, man will conquer nature.


    This sentence, Xiaoyan has always believed that as long as you stick to what you think, you will succeed one day.


    But in some things, it is not necessarily.

 Chapter 1083

    When they came out, Xiao Su was waiting outside. Seeing that they came out, he went forward and handed them water.


    "How are you, young granny?"


    Han Mu Zi nodded with a smile, but soon thought of something, looked at the next little Yan, Xiao Su immediately understood.


    "Don''t look at me. Anyway, I''m just begging. Besides, I accidentally knocked over the signature just now, which may make the Bodhisattva angry." Xiaoyan''s voice is stuffy, it sounds very depressed.


    She drooped her head, not a bit angry and energetic.


    Xiao Su thinks that if she is a small animal, her two ears should be lying down at the moment. Just thinking about it, she feels very picturesque. Xiao Su even thinks that she can pull those ears by herself.


    Of course, in reality, he has no ears to pull.


    But But he couldn''t help but reach out his hand and put his big palm on Xiaoyan''s head.


    "Asking for a signature can make you so sad. It''s all unknown. How do you know if it will come true if you don''t work hard?"


    Xiaoyan wants to stare at him. When she raises her eyes, she suddenly sees a pink purple shadow in his pocket. She subconsciously reaches for it.


    Xiao Su asked for a good signature, so she took it in her hand.


    "Ah? You asked, too? "


    On one side, Han Muzi said: "I''m not sure."


    I feel like I''ve found something extraordinary.


    Before going in, Xiao Su says he doesn''t want to go. Unexpectedly, he secretly


    Xiao Su was embarrassed and embarrassed to be caught.


    But at this time, we can''t deny it.


    He could only nod his head and admit: "yes, I didn''t want to go, but it''s really boring outside, so I went and asked for a sign. "


    Xiaoyan just no matter what he said, has taken out his signature to see.


    When he saw that his signature was the same as his own, a smile appeared on his face.


    "I said, how can you suddenly comfort me? I dare you comfort me and yourself at the same time. You are actually signing as me. I said, Xiao Su, what are you asking for?"


    Xiao Su looked at her and did not speak.


    "Sign, what did the old monk tell you? Does it mean that man will prevail over nature and that man will do everything? "


    But she raised her eyes on her face, and said to her solemnly.


    Xiao Yan''s heart is thumping. Xiao Su, this is


    She wanted to find Han Muzi beside her in a panic.


    But Han Muzi seems to have expected this scene to happen, and has already gone to drink water.


    "You should know what I ask for."


    Just when Xiao Yan''s heart was beating wildly, Xiao Su had opened his mouth lightly.


    "I know what you''re asking for. But obviously, all the signatures we got are not very satisfactory. It seems that Is this likely to continue for a while? But I believe that as long as I work harder, maybe you are mine. "


    You are my


    You are my


    Xiaoyan blinked her eyes several times, and then she stepped back in a panic. Then she thought of something and put the signature back into Xiao Su''s arms. She was very angry.


    "Who, like you, has only such things in mind? I''m asking for something different from you! As for what I''m asking for, I won''t tell you! "


    With that, Xiaoyan ran straight away.


    Watching her run away Xiao Su lips with a faint smile.


    Han Muzi is drinking water. When Xiao Yan runs to her and sits down, she has a smile in her eyes. Then she hears Xiao Yan complain to her.


    "Mu Zi, are we still not good friends?"


    "Yes, why not?"


    "Then why did you leave me when your friend was in trouble? You''re so conscientious to sit here and drink water by yourself


    "What''s the trouble with friends?" Han Mu Zi turned her head, and her beautiful eyes were full of smile: "it''s hard that I didn''t see one, but a man saw one. As your good friend, when you have peach blossom, I naturally want to create more time and space for you."


    Xiaoyan


    She pursed her lips in anger.


    "What peach blossom? I don''t need peach blossom. I will work hard to open a shop in the future, so I don''t need peach blossom. "


    Han Mu Zi did not smile.


    "But he also signed. Suddenly, he was as unlucky as me, and I''m not the most unlucky one."


    "Yes, you two are also predestined friends. You asked for a signing, but you are very sad. He also asked for a signing, just to comfort you


    Xiaoyan You see you, and pull this, Mu Zi, you are really getting worse recently. "


    "Do you have any?"


    "Well, of course you won''t admit it yourself." Xiaoyan is very stuffy."Well, don''t be angry any more. We''re going down the mountain."


    Han Mu Zi took a look at the dark sky and estimated that it was evening when she arrived at the foot of the mountain. However, when she came up, she saw that there were street lights on both sides of the mountain road. Moreover, going down the mountain would be much faster than going up the mountain. It would take about half an hour.


    "Well, don''t you have to rest for a while? You don''t seem to have any problems along the way, but after all, you''re a pregnant woman. Can''t you just hold on? " Xiaoyan anxiously looked at her, worried about where Han Muzi suffered, but did not say, and then he was choking in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, do you think there is something wrong with me? Or do you want something to happen to me? "


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Xiaoyan rudely interrupted her: "nonsense what, how can I hope you have an accident, I hope you are safe, nothing happened!"


    As they were talking, Xiao Su came over.


    "Little grandma, do you have enough rest? We''re going down the hill. "


    Seeing Xiao Su, Xiao Yan thought of what he had said just now. The expression on her face was a little unnatural. She coughed and turned her head.


    See such awkward small Yan, Han Mu purple smile, way: "rest almost, then let''s go down the mountain."


    Xiaoyan gets up with Han Muzi. When she goes up the mountain, she doesn''t have the strength to help her. When she goes down the mountain, Xiaoyan sticks to Han Muzi and goes away from Xiao su.


    Sure enough, it was dark on the way and the street lights were on.


    many people went down the mountain. When they got down the mountain, Xiao Yan covered her stomach and said, "we''re hungry. Let''s go back to dinner."


    The party went back to the hotel. After dinner, they went back to their rooms to have a rest. Han Muzi and Xiao Yan were in the same room. After taking a bath, she called song an to report safety, and then asked about yemoxuan.


    "Don''t worry, it''s too late today. Have a good rest and come back tomorrow. There is no special situation here. My aunt will take good care of him for you. "


    "Thank you, auntie. I''ll go back tomorrow."

 Chapter 1084

    When she woke up the next day, Han Muzi found that Xiao Yan, who was lying beside her, was staring out of the window with a confused look.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Mu Zi just woke up with heavy eyelids. She closed her eyes while asking questions. She wanted to sleep a little longer. However, they are going to go back to Beicheng today.


    Hearing her voice, Xiaoyan turned around and pointed out of the window.


    "Look, it''s snowing."


    Is it snowing?


    Han Mu Zi felt a thump in her heart and looked out of the window.


    Outside the window a vast expanse of white, heavy snow.


    At a glance, Han Mu Zi lifted the quilt and sat up. The speed was too fast, which made her face black when she sat up. However, she soon recovered. She ran to the window without wearing her shoes.


    It''s really snowing, and it''s still snowing. Outside the window, the whole world is white, and the sky is still snowing.


    This situation


    "Mu Zi, what''s the matter?" Xiaoyan came to the window, probably just woke up, so her brain was still confused, while asking questions, she also rubbed her hair, "it''s snowing so heavily, I didn''t expect it to suddenly snow so heavily."


    "Ah Xiaoyan seems to suddenly think of something, suddenly hit his head, "look, I''m sleepy, such a big snow road will be blocked, ah, how can we go back to the North City?"


    Han Muzi''s eyebrows were all wrinkled. She bit her lower lip and looked out at the white expanse.


    Before she came, she didn''t look at the weather forecast, because the weather has been very good recently. She thought it would not snow this year. She didn''t expect that the snow would suddenly come in such a hurry, and there was no sign.


    Didi -


    they were standing in front of the window when the doorbell of the hotel room rang, and Xiaoyan said immediately.


    "I''ll open the door."


    The knock on the door is Xiao Su, who has finished wearing, so he can''t help frowning when he sees Xiao Yan coming to open the door in her pajamas.


    "It''s snowing outside. I''m afraid I can''t walk today."


    With that, Xiao Su''s eyes fell on Xiao Yan: "put on your clothes, don''t catch cold."


    Xiaoyan lowers her head to find that she is only wearing pajamas. Subconsciously, she protects her hands in front of her body and stares at her eyes. Then she slams the door again and turns back to put on her clothes.


    By the way, put on the overcoat to Han Muzi: "put it on quickly, don''t catch cold later."


    Although the heating is on in the hotel, who knows if Han Muzi will go out next second, and she is still standing on the floor barefoot.


    Han Muzi pulls up her coat and looks at Xiaoyan anxiously.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but now it''s snowing hard. Let''s stay another day and see tomorrow?"


    Han Muzi didn''t answer Xiaoyan''s words, but took out his mobile phone to check. When he saw the news that it was snowing suddenly, many roads were blocked, so it was very inconvenient to travel.


    Although Han Mu Zi is eager to return home, she really can''t say what she''s going to say at this time. After all, it''s not convenient and dangerous to travel on a snowy day.


    "Mu Zi?"


    Han Muzi looked up and saw Xiaoyan looking at her nervously. She explained with a trace of chagrin in her eyes: "sorry, I didn''t mean to say those words just now. If you don''t want to stay for another day, then we..."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to stay one or two more days. It''s rare to come to the neighboring city. After breakfast, we can go to the shopping mall downstairs."


    Hearing what she said, Xiaoyan was relieved.


    "You just don''t get angry."


    Han Mu Zi looked at her helplessly and said, "you just care too much about other people''s emotions."


    "No way, who let me be a good sister to you? I don''t do that to other people


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple suddenly some stunned, yes, Xiaoyan has been very free and easy before, later with her feeling good after there is a tie.


    Sure enough, the fate of people, unspeakable.


    When it snows suddenly, song an calls Han Muzi and tells her to be safe and warm. When the snow stops and the road passes, she will go back to Beicheng.


    Because he didn''t go back in time, Han Muzi also sent a message to Han Qing.


    And Xiaoyan also called Luo Huimei to tell her the situation.


    When she received the news, Luo Huimei was busy in the store. Because her daughter taught her before the store opened, she could help without Xiaoyan. In addition, with Xiaomi Dou, a lucky star, here, the business in the store was still very good.


    After that day, Han Qing went to Xiaomi Dou once.


    However, Xiaomi Dou refused him on the spot, saying that his uncle was a bad man and didn''t want to live with him, which made everyone very embarrassed. Han Qing didn''t force him, so Xiaomi Dou was always with Zhou''s wife.


    Recently, Zhou''s husband and wife have been coaxed into obedience, and even threatened to marry aunt Xiaoyan when they grow up. When Zhou''s father heard this, he almost fell off his chair. Then he quickly covered Xiaomi Dou''s mouth."Oh, my little ancestor, you can''t talk nonsense about that. If the night master hears that, he will think it''s my old Zhou who abets you to talk nonsense."


    Luo Huimei was laughing.


    "I think it''s good. Looking at the appearance and momentum of yezong, Xiaomi Dou will not lose to his father when he grows up. It''s a good choice."


    Xiaomi Dou complacently smiles at Luo Huimei.


    But Zhou''s father was very worried.


    "You want to be beautiful. It''s none of your business to look good when people grow up. In more than ten or twenty years, you''ll have to grow old. You''ll be young when people grow up, and you won''t be afraid to blush."


    Luo Huimei a listen, not happy, toward his husband shouting.


    "You bad old man, do you say that to your daughter? What''s old? My daughter will always be eighteen


    Zhou''s father


    Woman, it''s unreasonable!


    Seriously, how can you be 18 forever??


    If you can be 18 years old forever, won''t you become an old monster? It''s scary to think about it.


    It''s snowing heavily, and it''s snowing well. Last night, it was snowing all night, and then it was snowing during the day. When Han Muzi and Xiao Yan went back to the hotel, a lot of snow fell on their heads and shoulders. There was no heating outside. They were shivering with cold. The first thing they did when they went back to the hotel was to take a hot bath.


    Han Mu Zi couldn''t go back, but he was worried about the night ink Xuan, so in the afternoon, he had a video with song an.


    Looking at the video, Mo Xuan seems to have a good look on the bed.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Han Muzi.


    "Do you think he looks better?" Just when Han Mu Zi was thinking about these things, song an also asked in time.


    Han Mu Zi returned to her senses and was a little surprised


    Song an nodded: "well, not only do I think so, but the old man also said so. To be honest with you, the doctor said he recovered well and should soon wake up."

 Chapter 1085

    After song an said these words, Han Muzi felt his heart beat faster.


    Bang bang!


    Almost out of my chest.


    She opened her lips and wanted to say something, but song an joked: "don''t get excited. You should keep calm. You are pregnant. Don''t be so emotional. Can you learn to control yourself?"


    "Sorry." Han Mu Zi smiles apologetically, reaches out her hand to cover her lips, arranges her emotions, and then opens her mouth again. "I''ll control my aunt. When the snow stops, I''ll go back immediately."


    "Don''t worry, safety first."


    It took two days for the snow to stop. The highway was closed. It would be slow to go back. Han Muzi was also embarrassed to urge him. He stayed in the neighboring city for four days to go back.


    The first thing to go back to Beicheng is to go to the hospital.


    "You''re in a hurry, too." Song an frowned.


    "Auntie, isn''t it safe to come back? And we''ve been staying for a long time. It''s hard for you these days. Let me take care of you here. You go back and have a rest. "


    Song an thought, nodded and took the old man back.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Han Muzi accompanies the side of night Mo Xuan alone, holding his hand.


    "I''ve run so far to pray for you. If you can hear me, you''ll have to wake up early. Don''t sleep any more."


    She murmurs softly to say words with night Mo Xuan, also don''t know if he can hear, but now there is no one around, she just wants to tell these words to night Mo Xuan.


    "My baby and I need you, so you need to wake up quickly. It doesn''t matter if you want to remember what happened before."


    After that, Han Mu Zi talked to Ye Mo Xuan intermittently, and finally fell asleep on his arm. When Xiao Yan came over at night, he saw this scene, and he was angry and distressed.


    Clearly is a pregnant woman, the result is so prone to sleep, also not afraid of catching cold.


    Xiao Su saw this scene, pursed her lips, and then said, "I''d better wake up my little grandmother. I can''t sleep well like this."


    "I think so, too." Xiaoyan nods and goes to wake up Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi woke up, subconsciously reached out and rubbed her eyes, "Xiao Yan, are you coming?"


    I don''t know what time it is? Han Mu Zi wanted to see the time, but Xiao Yan helped her up: "how can you not take care of yourself at all, so you fell asleep here?"


    When he got up, Han Mu felt numb and had to sit back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Mu purple face dew embarrassed: "should be a posture too long, so the leg is a little numb." With that, she reached out and rubbed her thighs. Xiaoyan could only help her and scold her.


    After that, Xiao Su said.


    "I''ll take care of this."


    Han Mu Zi frowned, "but you drove yesterday. Did you have a good rest?"


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I went back to make up for my sleep today. I''m in good spirits now. Besides, the situation of yeshao is very stable now. I''ll find time to rest myself after night."


    The next day, Han Mu purple and accompany in the night ink Xuan side said a lot of words, said finally and couldn''t help sleeping in the past.


    Then Han Muzi had a dream.


    In the dream, ye Moxuan wakes up, but he forgets everything. Then he doesn''t recognize Xiaomi Dou, or even Han Muzi''s baby. Then he coldly says to Han Muzi, "woman, don''t think you can cheat me by making up these lies. How can I like a woman like you?"?


    Then, Han Muzi pushes away. Han Muzi rolls down the stairs.


    Han Muzi was directly scared to wake up, scared out of a cold sweat, the first thing to wake up is to reach out to touch his stomach.


    The stomach doesn''t ache, and there''s nothing wrong with it. Han Muzi calms down slowly.


    And in front of the night ink Xuan is still lying peacefully on the bed, looks like a little better than yesterday.


    It''s just a dream. It''s a false alarm.


    Han Mu Zi raised her hand and stroked the sweat on her forehead. Her heart was still beating fast. She could only take a deep breath to calm her mood.


    It''s not easy to stabilize the mood. Han Mu Zi holds the hand of Ye Mo Xuan again.


    Her hands are sweaty because of tension, but the palms of yemoxuan''s hands are dry and warm, which is totally different from her.


    "I had a nightmare, which scared me to death. I know that the scene in the dream can''t happen, and you can''t want me, so Can you wake up soon? "


    "Everyone is worried about you. The doctor says that you may wake up in a short time, or you may not wake up for a long time. I tell you yemoxuan, I''ve suffered so much before, and I don''t want to live a vegetative life for the rest of my life. If If You really become a vegetable... "


    Speaking of this, Han Mu Zi lowered her eyes, her eyes were obviously stained with water, and her eyes were full of water vapor. She couldn''t see the scene clearly.The pink lips are slightly open.


    "I really don''t want you..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Muzi felt that the fingertips of yemoxuan seemed to move. She was petrified in the same place as being struck by lightning. Then she suddenly raised her head and looked at yemoxuan''s broad palm, and her heart moved violently.


    Is it her illusion? Just now, how did you feel that yemoxuan''s hand seemed to move


    At this time, a slightly weak but familiar low voice began to eat.


    "You don''t want me to try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    Han Mu Zi stood in the same place and did not dare to move. Her eyelashes were shaking badly. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at the night ink Xuan.


    I do not know when, he opened his eyes, sleep for a long time, his eyes are still deep, like a chain in general tightly grasp her, and night ink Xuan''s lips slightly pale, see her look over, eyebrows but still can''t help but twist up, thin lips open again.


    "You just said, don''t want me?"


    Han Muzi didn''t care what he said. She was surprised, happy, angry and anxious. After sitting for dozens of seconds, she suddenly reacted and jumped up to yemoxuan to hold him tightly.


    Night ink Xuan just feel in front of a black, the whole person was Han Mu purple to embrace.


    Then warm tears fell into his neck.


    The night Mo Xuan breathes to stop to live, the heart mouth a ache.


    This woman


    "You finally wake up, woo I thought you''d be asleep all the time. That''s great. You wake up at last


    See she cried for herself, night Mo Xuan distressed, difficult to raise hand gently fell on her waist, will her embrace.


    "Don''t cry, how could I leave you."


    Maybe he had been lying for a long time, so his voice was very hoarse. Han Muzi was in a mood and wanted to hold him and cry for a while. When he heard his voice like this, he had to let him go and wipe his tears.


    "I''ll get you a glass of water."


    Then she thought of pouring water for yemoxuan, but suddenly she thought of something, "no, I have to go to the doctor first to see for you. If there''s no problem, I''ll feed you water."

 Chapter 1086

    Finish saying, Han Mu Zi ran out directly.


    Lying on the bed waiting for drinking water, yemoxuan said: "I''m not sure."


    After the doctor came, see the night ink Xuan wake up quite surprised, for him to check, make sure he didn''t hurt, then left.


    After waiting for the doctor to leave, Han Muzi poured a cup of warm water for yemoxuan, and then helped him sit up.


    "Drink water first."


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t move, motionless ground stares at her.


    His eyes are too straightforward, Han Mu Zi was embarrassed by him, "you, why?"


    Night ink Xuan pursed thin lips, want to open mouth with her theory, but when the voice directly broke the sound, so his eyebrows frowned more tightly, but had to take a cup of water to drink a few mouthfuls moisten throat.


    At this time, Han Muzi also took out her mobile phone to send a notice message to everyone.


    Tell everyone that yemoxuan wakes up.


    For convenience, Han Muzi specially drew people he knew to the same wechat group, and then said the news directly in the group.


    But after taking a mobile phone, she was sent to her friend.


    "I just woke up, you''re not facing me, a cell phone?"


    Han Mu Zi raised her head in amazement, bit her lower lip and shook her head.


    "No, people were worried about you these days when you were in a coma. Now that you are awake, I have to tell them the news."


    "That''s it now." Night ink Xuan will plug the mobile phone under the pillow, obviously don''t let Han Muzi touch the mobile phone again.


    Han Mu Zi didn''t know what he meant. After thinking about it, he thought that he didn''t want to see his mobile phone, so he didn''t force it. He just told Yemo Xuan.


    "The doctor has examined you just now. Do you feel uncomfortable now? Or do you want to keep drinking? Are you hungry? Or I''ll call and ask... "


    One by one, her questions are all about yemoxuan.


    Night Mo Xuan suddenly clasps her wrist and pulls her to his arms. Han Mu Zi falls into his arms and looks up at him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Night Mo Xuan pinches her chin, in the Mou son show dangerous breath.


    "Just now, who said no to me?"


    Han Mu Zi blinked and looked at him at a loss.


    This is the third time that he has mentioned this problem. It can be seen that his attention to this problem has not been avoided twice before, and it is useless to pretend to be stupid this time.


    "Well?"


    See her speechless, the night Mo Xuan asked again, this time the tone is a little bit heavy, seem to have not got the answer before is won''t give up.


    Han Muzi OK, I said it, but I also want to try whether this sentence will make you have a reaction. Who makes you not wake up all the time? You see, I just said you wake up, isn''t it good? "


    Night Mo Xuan dangerously narrowed his eyes, "very good?"


    Han Muzi: "I mean, it''s good for you to wake up. As for what I said Those are to wake you up. If I really don''t want you, how can I still be by your side now? "


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan a Zheng.


    Yeah, how could she not want him?


    Even when he had an accident, his whereabouts were unknown, his life and death were unknown. Even after finding him and knowing that he had lost his memory, he shouldered it alone.


    Think of here, night Mo Xuan slowly close to her, exhaled heat all spit on her face.


    Han Mu purple sees him close, subconsciously stare big eyes, then push away him, urgent voice way.


    "You just woke up. You are a patient. You can''t mess around!"


    The voice just fell, night Mo Xuan bent down body hugged her, Han Mu Zi Leng in situ, feel his hand in his waist tightened a few minutes, but think of what suddenly loosen, empty ground embrace her.


    "Even if you really don''t want me, I won''t let you leave. In this life, you are mine."


    When he said this, his tone was full of seriousness. Han Mu Zi moved her lips and wanted to speak, but she felt that silence was better than sound at the moment, and the corners of her lips were slowly raised.


    Two people in the ward quietly embrace, enjoy the time belongs to two people.


    However, at this time, suddenly a mobile phone ring suddenly rang.


    Two people a meal, is just by night Mo Xuan into the mobile phone under the pillow.


    Night ink Xuan did not hold enough of his wife, there is a phone to come in to disturb, he now twisted his eyebrows to take out the mobile phone mute, and then back under the pillow, continue to hold his wife.


    Han Muzi


    "Well, doesn''t it matter not to answer the phone?" Han Muzi reminded in a low voice.


    "What does it matter? Don''t you tell them I''m awake? " The second night Xuan said: "there is no need to convey the news in a low voice."


    What she said is reasonable. She seems to have no way to object.


    Song an was the first person to get to the hospital first, and it was also the first time she called Han Muzi, but after several calls, song an was a little flustered.I just woke up. Why didn''t I answer the phone?


    So she immediately left the old man and went straight to the hospital.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that when I pushed the ward away, what I saw was the picture of the young couple holding together. The picture was quiet, detailed and beautiful. Could it be that I didn''t answer the phone just now? It''s just because I''m holding, and I''m still holding now??


    Song an felt that he had been stuffed with dog food.


    "Hey, have you had enough?"


    Even though he knew how to break their bad ways, song an knocked on the door and asked the couple who were immersed in their own world.


    In fact, night ink Xuan already see song an came, but he is thick skinned, don''t want to pay attention to her.


    As soon as Han Mu Zi hears song an''s voice, she immediately pushes away the night Mo Xuan, turns her head and looks at song an blushingly.


    "Little, little aunt..."


    Walk slowly with song an''s high shoes.


    "Just wake up, how do you feel?"


    Night Mo Xuan swept song an one eye, take back the vision, and then looked at Han Mu Zi, after the vision has been glued to her body.


    This scene makes song an roll his eyes.


    "I said, almost got it, just wake up so sticky."


    Although he was very upset to be interrupted, song an was an elder after all. Besides, Han Mu Zi, who was beside him, was already blushing, so he became more serious and spoke out.


    "There''s no big problem. I should be able to leave the hospital today."


    "Discharged? Are you kidding? How many days have you been lying down and discharged today? What if something else happens? "


    The night of this saying Mo Xuan straight frowns, it is obvious that he does not want to stay in the hospital, probably here let him feel uncomfortable, plus he lay so many days.


    Han Muzi made a sound in time.


    "Well, we''ll ask the doctor later. If the doctor agrees, we''ll leave the hospital ahead of time, and then we''ll come for regular examination."


    Since ye Mo Xuan doesn''t like to stay here, try to satisfy him. After all, he is a patient now.


    Han Muzi is really worried about what happened to him.


    What if I faint again?

 Chapter 1087

    As soon as the voice fell, song an looked at Han Muzi unhappily.


    "Mu Zi, why are you so used to him? He should be used to you. You are a girl


    Song an Fu Er is very worried about Han Mu Zi''s status in the family in the future.


    If a woman is in a weak position, doesn''t she have to suffer?


    Night ink Xuan handsome face bathed in the twilight, thin lips.


    "What are you worried about? If she''s used to me, can I bully her? "


    He rolled his eyes in song an Dynasty.


    "Don''t you bully her less? You bullied her all the time. She was a good girl I''ll be with you. "


    song an Tucao has a lot of strength and make complaints about himself. Anyway, his nephew is a slag man, and Mu purple is so good that his nephew can not match his finger.


    She says more, the eyebrow of night Mo Xuan frowns more tightly.


    What happened in those years flashed quickly in my mind, still in yesterday.


    He''s definitely a jerk.


    song an saw him frown, thinking that he was not satisfied with his evaluation and make complaints about him, and then threatened him directly.


    "What? You''re not happy with what your aunt said, are you? You tell you, if you bully Mu Zi again in the future, don''t blame me for not recognizing your nephew. "


    Han Muzi was teased by song an, and his lips were smiling all the time.


    "Auntie, he just woke up. Don''t..."


    "I was wrong."


    The husky male voice suddenly apologizes, which makes Han Muzi and song an unable to react. They look at the night Moxuan without knowing why.


    Night ink Xuan eyes like fire, staring at Han Mu purple.


    The eyes were serious and firm, and the strong emotion was suppressed in the voice. Han Mu Zi''s smile on her lips gradually disappeared, and her face was replaced by a slightly dignified look.


    "You..."


    She opened her mouth in a dumb voice, but she didn''t dare to say what she wanted to say directly, for fear that she would touch each other''s point, so she could only test carefully.


    Even song an on one side noticed something. She felt that the atmosphere in the ward became tense. She frowned but didn''t speak.


    "Well."


    Under Han Mu Zi''s uncertain gaze, the night Mo Xuan nodded softly and said faintly: "I think of it."


    I remember everything.


    This lie down, he seems to go back to the past, all things in the mind all over again, like a big dream of Sansheng.


    He felt that those dreams were not real, because every time something happened, he felt that they were all his experiences. He could not spend time here. He wanted to find the woman waiting for him in the future.


    In the dream, night Mo Xuan occasionally hears some murmurs, very close to him, and seems to come from the horizon.


    In a word, now I can wake up and remember all things, and my beloved stands in front of me.


    The room was strangely quiet.


    "Your yemoxuan used to be a jerk. He won''t, never will."


    Han Mu purple nose began to sour, she gently bit his lower lip, even hanging in the side of the hand are quietly clenched into a fist.


    He really I remember everything.


    She is still thinking, can''t remember even, anyway, for her, the important thing is the feelings between the two people, rather than those common memory.


    But unexpectedly, after lying these days, he actually remembered everything.


    "Are you willing to give the rest of your life to this bastard and let him make up for you and take care of you all his life?"


    Han Mu tears in her eyes, almost can''t see the man''s appearance clearly.


    Song an on one side: "I''m not sure."


    She thought she heard wrong, night ink Xuan this is proposing?


    Or in the hospital???


    "Smelly boy, I warn you not to go too far..."


    "Good."


    Song an''s words haven''t finished, Han Mu Zi beside her smiles and nods, tears also fall down.


    Song an looks at her in surprise.


    "Mu Zi, why did you promise him? This smelly boy has no sincerity... "


    Han Muzi laughs and tears, and the night Moxuan gets up and walks towards her with difficulty. The strong breath of men comes over in a moment. He raises his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes for Han Muzi.


    But Han Mu Zi is probably too moved, tears have been clattering down, simply can''t stop.


    The night Mo Xuan hesitated for a moment, then lowered the head to kiss her canthus, suck the tears for her.


    Song an


    All right, she''s here for dog food today.


    But for nephew''s sake, let him go.


    *


    after the check-up on the same day, he was discharged directly without any special circumstances, and the doctor told him that he would go for a regular review.Because Mo Xuan just woke up in the night, Wei Chijin planned to hold a banquet to celebrate. He only invited relatives and friends.


    So on the banquet day, the Xiaoyan family, Han Qing, Xiao Su and song an were present. Because there were fewer people, Han Muzi invited the designers from her company to join us.


    A group of designers get together, after knowing Wei Chijin''s identity, they are all dumb.


    The cold moon howled, "my goddess is powerful. If you are excellent, the person you are looking for is also so excellent. I will try my best to become excellent, and then find excellent people!"


    Wang an on one side was worried when he heard this.


    "Then I will accompany you to work harder and become excellent."


    On the other side


    Xiaoyan and Han Muzi stay in the same place and ask her gossip.


    "I heard that yeshao proposed in the hospital the day he woke up?"


    Mention that day, Han Mu purple or very palpitation, cheek tiny red nodded.


    "No? I thought it was fake, but I didn''t think it was real? " Small Yan hands holding chin, a face of envy: "listen to feel good envy how to do?"


    With that, she changed the subject again.


    "By the way, you asked me to bring my parents here. I didn''t want to agree, but I didn''t expect to tell them that they were very excited, so I brought them here to play."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let my uncles and aunts have a good time here."


    The door opened with a click. Xiaoyan saw that yemoxuan came in. When she saw her, she was stunned. She didn''t think she was here.


    Xiaoyan jumped up immediately.


    "I''m a little hungry suddenly. I''ll go out and find something to eat. I''ll go first, Mu Zi."


    Then escape also similar ground from night Mo Xuan and Han Mu purple under the eyelid son disappear.


    After slipping out of the room, Xiao Yan was relieved.


    She just didn''t have so no eyesight, night Mo Xuan see her time that facial expression, obviously is a pair of disturbed appearance.


    Fortunately, she can slip fast.


    Not many people were invited to the party, but it was a celebration party after all, more than usual.


    Xiaoyan was familiar all the way when she went there.


    After all, they are all from the former company.


    "Xiaoyan, why did you leave suddenly? Where do you work now? "


    "See you quietly disappear from the company, I thought you and Mu Zi turned against each other, it seems that there is no ah."


    A group of people keep asking Xiaoyan questions.

 Chapter 1088

    This question was originally what Xiaoyan didn''t want to ask. As a result, a group of people kept asking about it.


    Almost as soon as she takes a dozen photos, she asks about her work. Xiaoyan knows that other people are not malicious. She is pure curious and gossip, but she answers too many questions. Xiaoyan thinks she is going to blow up.


    He took a small piece of cake and hid in the corner, quietly eating the strawberries on the cake. Suddenly he saw a familiar figure.


    She was dressed in a beautiful and dazzling dress. She was slender, exquisite and moving. Surrounded by several people, she looked very popular.


    This person, Xiao Yan, is a loyal customer of Muzi company, Lin Xinghuo.


    Why is she here?


    Xiaoyan was a little surprised. Before, because she liked the design of Muzi and was a little fan sister of Muzi, Lin Xinghuo signed a long-term cooperation contract with the company directly. The little fan sister didn''t dare to send messages to Muzi every day. Even when there was an accident at the wedding, Lin Xinghuo didn''t dare to go directly to Han Muzi.


    Can only turn the corner to the company''s people to send a message to ask Han Muzi things and status, Xiaoyan was also asked, she directly asked each other: "you want to know, why don''t you ask her in person?"


    Lin Xinghuo made a crying expression, with words: "I would like to ask, but now people have not found, I am afraid to ask her sad. But I am very worried about her, so I can only ask you, I have no other malicious, you don''t blame me


    Xiaoyan at the moment just clear, and then with linxinghuo said Mu purple is OK, let her don''t worry.


    Since leaving the company, Xiaoyan has never met Lin Xinghuo again. I didn''t expect to meet her at the banquet today.


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xinghuo suddenly saw her, her eyes lit up, and then walked towards her.


    "Xiaoyan, you are here. I said you would come today, but I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Xiaoyan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that she would come and say hello to herself first.


    She wanted to be a mushroom in silence. After all, if she was too close to Lin Xinghuo, it would attract more attention.


    After all, Lin Xinghuo is a big star with his own popularity, and there are so many people in the company at the banquet.


    She raised her paw toward Lin Xinghuo and said hello to her with a faint smile.


    "I was with Mu Zi just now." Xiaoyan explained in a soft voice.


    Lin Xinghuo said, "I see. How about my goddess? Is the state very good now? Before I came back to China, I heard that there were few people in the company with her


    "Well." Xiaoyan nodded, "all very good, you don''t have to worry about her."


    "Hoo." Lin Xinghuo relieved, "that''s good."


    Then she suddenly saw that Xiaoyan''s cake seemed delicious, so she asked her where she got it.


    "Do you want it? I should have another piece. I''ll get it for you


    Lin Xinghuo thanks with both hands.


    "Thank you very much."


    After that, Xiaoyan takes two cakes and turns them back. When Lin Xinghuo sees her coming back, he looks happy. He takes the cake from her hand and takes only one bite. Lin Xinghuo sighs.


    "It''s delicious. I haven''t had a cake for a long time."


    "Why?" Xiaoyan doesn''t understand.


    "It''s hard to be a star. I have to control my diet and strictly manage my body. If I grow a little meat, my fans will hate me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long meat, fans hate her? What kind of fans is that?


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Lin Xinghuo explained, "don''t you believe it? I couldn''t believe it before. I think fans like you, but they really like you. How can they take off the powder just because you grow a little meat and hate you even stepping back on it? But it turns out that many fans'' love for idols is just based on their aesthetic taste. Then they will start to position their idols and think what idols should be and shouldn''t be. If you don''t follow my rules, you can take off the powder or even step back on them. Of course, there are people like this, and there are real love fans like that. "


    Xiaoyan has never been involved in the entertainment industry. She only knows that the entertainment industry is a big dye vat. She has to pay for what she wants to get. It''s very complicated. She knows that small transparency is not easy, but those who are at the front of the traffic flow are also very hard. They have to keep their status from being surpassed, because they are always watched by people, and they have to pay attention to their words and deeds. They are absolutely not allowed to have a little bit of freedom Wrong step on the wrong foot.


    "It''s hard to live like this." Xiaoyan thought about it and said something.


    It''s not what she wants.


    Lin Xinghuo was in a trance.


    "It''s a bit hard, but sometimes it''s worth seeing so many people like me."


    With that, Lin Xinghuo dug another spoon of cake and sent it to his mouth.


    "My God!"


    A voice suddenly rang up, some sharp.


    With the sound, the cake in Lin Xinghuo''s hand was snatched by a big hand."Ancestors, I''ll walk away for a while, and you''ll make trouble for me! Can you stop that? "


    Lin Xinghuo shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "how can I make trouble for you? Don''t I sit and eat well?"


    This is Lin Xinghuo''s agent.


    He held up the cake he had snatched. "Do you know what this is? Cake! It''s full of cream. Do you want to die in the gym tomorrow? Forget last time you were a little fat, and the hot search news on your weight


    Lin Xinghuo patted him on the shoulder.


    "Oh, I''ve only had two bites. I won''t get fat."


    The agent was angry: "if I didn''t come early, I think you want to eat it all."


    Lin Xinghuo


    She does think so. She is too tired to restrain herself at ordinary times. Sometimes she really wants to indulge.


    One side of the small Yan admit that they are some can''t see down, then a voice to speak for Lin Xinghuo.


    "That I think she''s already very thin. It doesn''t matter if she eats a small piece once in a while. "


    Agent: "what do you know? Ordinary people will gain three laps on camera. If they don''t maintain this figure, the lens will become a mirror for them. "


    Xiaoyan


    Lin Xinghuo comforted her with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''m used to him. I won''t disturb you to eat cake. Excuse me first."


    "Good."


    After that, Lin Xinghuo and his agent left together, and Xiaoyan could only sit quietly and eat the cake.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sitting, drinking juice and cake, and then eating a lot of snacks.


    Drink too much, want to go to the toilet.


    Xiaoyan subconsciously touches her round belly and sends out a satisfied sigh from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s better not to be a star. She doesn''t need to control when she wants to eat. But it''s not a good thing to overeat. She just can''t control herself today.


    Xiao Yan gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    As a result, when I came out of the bathroom, I suddenly saw a familiar figure.

 Chapter 1089

    The figure of the man was as tall as a pine tree standing in the wind.


    It''s Han Qing.


    Xiaoyan recognized whose back it was at the first time. She stepped back almost reflexively, then stepped into the corner and stood close to the wall. At the same time, her heart beat with it.


    I don''t like it.


    Xiaoyan scolded herself secretly in her heart.


    All of a sudden, a familiar female voice rang.


    "That Sorry, Mr. Han, I didn''t mean to disturb you. I just had this opportunity today, so I came to you. In fact, I''ve admired you for a long time, and I know you''ve always been single. I didn''t dare to speak rashly before. Today, I''d like to take this opportunity. I hope you can give me a chance. "


    Xiaoyan couldn''t believe her eyes.


    If she heard it right, the voice Changming was talking to her just now.


    Lin Xinghuo, who is very popular in the entertainment circle, unexpectedly Admire Han Qing?


    She stood in the same place, always feel the news particularly surprised her, how can it be so?


    But it''s right to think about it. An excellent person like Han Qing likes his women one after another. Even a big star is just an ordinary person after all. It''s normal to have seven emotions and six desires. It''s also normal to like excellent people.


    What about Han Qing?


    Lin Xinghuo is so excellent, so beautiful, the figure and face are first-class, how long is better than I don''t know. The comparison between the two can be said to be a difference.


    Should he be moved when such a beautiful woman confesses to him?


    Think of here, small Yan heart a pain, feel some sour nose.


    What was she thinking? Even if Han Qing likes Lin Xinghuo, it''s none of her business.


    She decided to forget him long ago, didn''t she?


    Just when Xiaoyan was daydreaming, the male voice sounded indifferently.


    "Since you know I''ve always been single, you shouldn''t say that today."


    Lin Xinghuo Leng for a moment, but the star is the star, the on-the-spot reaction is good, she smiles.


    "Maybe it will be different after today? You have been single for such a long time, I also want to try. If you don''t try, there will be no chance. "


    This sentence is true, a lot of things always have to try.


    Brave, fearless.


    Xiaoyan, who is standing against the wall, thinks the same way before she has suffered setbacks. She even thinks that as long as you want, you can get it as long as you keep working hard.


    But ignored one thing, it never belongs to her.


    Now, Lin Xinghuo is just like himself.


    "It''s no different."


    Han Qing''s face is indifferent, and his eyes are cold and clear. In front of him, the goddess of many people has no special luster.


    Lin Xinghuo looks at his handsome face and his lips move. When he wants to say something more, Han Qing suddenly says something coldly.


    "How long do you want to stay back and listen?"


    What?


    Lin Xinghuo didn''t understand the meaning of his sentence at the beginning, and it took a long time for him to react. He became nervous and looked around.


    Is there a paparazzi? It''s impossible. Today''s banquet is full of acquaintances, and this is Haijiang villa. No paparazzi dares to sneak into this place in the north city. Once they are found, they will break into private houses and can be prosecuted by law.


    When Xiao Yan heard Han Qing''s words, she was scared and nervous.


    Han Qing What does that sentence mean?


    How long do you have to hide behind listening?


    Did he find himself listening to the wall? However, when she came out, he turned his back to himself. How could he know that there was someone behind him? Could it be that he had eyes behind him?


    "If you don''t come out, are you waiting for me to find you out?"


    Light voice with a trace of threat, chill suddenly attacked the volume of small Yan body.


    She dare not delay any longer. Han Qing seems steady and seldom loses his temper, but he is not easy to get along with.


    She took a deep breath and came out.


    See small Yan, Lin Xinghuo is a little surprised at first, then hang up the heart put down.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyan came in to take photos.


    Xiaoyan expression depressed to two people, from two people have a distance to stop, the lower lip was bitten by her.


    "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you. I just happened to be in the bathroom. When I came out, I ran into you talking. I I''m sorry to interrupt you. "


    She will explain her situation clearly, so as not to let Han Qing misunderstand that she is still clinging to him.


    Han Qing frowned slightly and her eyes fell on her face.


    Xiaoyan''s scalp is tight. She quickly drops her eyes and throws them to the ground. She doesn''t dare look at Hanqing at all.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Xinghuo had a broad smile, without the embarrassment of being knocked down. He even came over to hold Xiaoyan''s shoulder: "I just heard that someone was eavesdropping, but I thought I got into the paparazzi. Fortunately, it''s you. It doesn''t matter who you are familiar with. But next time you can just walk over, don''t be so nervous. "Xiaoyan can only nod awkwardly.


    There was a restless smell around. Although Lin Xinghuo was not embarrassed at all, she was extremely embarrassed.


    If you just run into other people''s confession, she can be kind enough to ignore, but the other party is Han Qing, what can she do?


    Think of here, small Yan then hurriedly make a sound.


    "Well, then you go on talking I, I, I''ll go first. "


    Probably because of the tension, so Xiaoyan even words are not agile, stumbling, like a child tongue.


    After stumbling over these words, Xiao Yan smiles shyly at Lin Xinghuo, and then prepares to leave.


    At this time, Han Qing suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xiao Yan''s step made her feel even more frightened. Did he want to blame her? Otherwise I won''t call her out.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Han Qing didn''t speak, and Lin Xinghuo didn''t know the reason. He just looked at Han Qing and saw that his eyes were always staring at Xiao Yan. He blinked and felt that he suddenly understood something.


    "You have something to talk about, don''t you? Then I will not disturb you


    Finish saying, Lin Xinghuo lightly floated to walk, the agent waited for her not far away, saw her to come over, quietly buried.


    "Are you really afraid to be recorded when you say such words in such a place? It''s black enough for you to put it on the Internet. "


    "Black what? Is it black to chase back? Then the Three Outlooks of the world are too wonderful. No wonder only men are allowed to chase women? "


    Agent: "you really want to piss me off. Let''s go!"


    Before leaving, Lin Xinghuo can''t help looking back at Xiaoyan and Hanqing, which is meaningful.


    Xiaoyan received her eyes, scalp has been numb, no one said.


    Han Qing left her, but she was silent all the time. Xiaoyan just felt that there was a line of sight on her head, and she didn''t leave for a long time.


    She was so nervous that she could only break the silence.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop."

 Chapter 1090

    Xiao Yan took a deep breath, summoned up courage, and then looked up at Han Qing.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know what happened just now, and I won''t tell anyone about it."


    Han qingmo stares at her silently.


    "That''s all you have to say?"


    Xiao Yan blinked his eyes, looking at Han Qing with some unknown reasons.


    What else? What else to say? Xiao Yan thought about it carefully, and suddenly realized it.


    Lin Xinghuo shows her heart to Han Qing, but Han Qing finds out her existence again. He thinks she is eavesdropping on her. He may think that she will revive after listening to her. So he keeps her, and wants her to promise that she won''t pester him again?


    Is he that scared?


    Although has decided to give up, but see Han Qing this way, small Yan heart is extremely uncomfortable.


    Uncomfortable to uncomfortable, finally Xiaoyan or bite after the slot teeth, and then raised his hands to ensure.


    "I promise you, I won''t tell you what happened today. I didn''t notice anything just now. And What you''re worried about won''t happen, so you can rest assured. "


    Han Qing''s eyebrows are slightly picked, and the mood at the bottom of his eyes is magnificent. He takes a few steps forward, leaving only one step away from Xiaoyan. The male specific hormone breath immediately surrounds Xiaoyan''s side, and her hands are raised to ensure that she is in the same place. Because Han Qing''s sudden approach, she feels stiff.


    "What am I worried about?"


    His voice is cold. Under the corridor light, the outline of the man becomes more and more beautiful. At the same time, there is a faint light in the bottom of his eyes, such as staring at her.


    Xiao Yan and he looked at each other for a long time. For a moment, he seemed to see different emotions in his eyes.


    But soon, she quickly lowered her head and looked at her toes awkwardly.


    "Aren''t you worried about me pestering you?"


    She should have read it wrong, or maybe she was stunned, otherwise Why does she seem to see a trace of warmth from Han Qing''s eyes, and


    Others, Xiaoyan dare not think about it any more.


    Anyway, it''s all wishful thinking!!


    Don''t over measure yourself!


    "Don''t worry. I remember what you said to me before. I loved you and abandoned my dignity under my feet for you..."


    Han Qing''s eyes pause. The little girl in front of him talks with her head down. She looks aggrieved. He subconsciously raises his hand and moves towards the back of her head.


    "But now I think clearly, I won''t pester you any more, and I won''t like you any more."


    That does not like you, let Han Qing''s hand Dun in mid air, no further forward, he tightly pursed thin lips, frowned at her.


    Xiaoyan still didn''t raise her head, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She breathed out all her words.


    "Since I have decided not to like you, I will definitely not pester you in the future, so the things you worry about will not happen. You leave me here just to listen to me. Now that I''m finished, I can Have you left yet? "


    With that, Xiaoyan breathed quietly.


    Sure enough, you can say anything when you don''t look at him. If you let her look into his eyes, she won''t say it so smoothly.


    When Xiao Yan raised her head again, Han Qing''s face had returned to cool color, and her hand had been taken back.


    It seems that nothing happened just now.


    Little girls have said that. What else can he say?


    Xiaoyan wants to leave, but he doesn''t promise, so she doesn''t dare to go directly. It happens that someone is coming to the bathroom at this time. Several girls come together and talk and laugh.


    Hearing the voice, Xiaoyan''s face changed. There was no time to wait for Hanqing to speak again. I left first, and then ran to the other end.


    She panicked as if she were to be seen with him.


    Han Qing looks at the girl''s staggering back and takes a long time to look back.


    *


    when she came back to the banquet, Xiaoyan was panting and became very guilty. She took a glass of juice for herself and then went to the corner.


    After drinking a mouthful of juice, Lin Xinghuo found it.


    When she said hello to Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan was startled and almost sprayed the juice into her mouth. But Shengsheng resisted, so she was choked directly and coughed several times.


    "Keke --"


    Lin Xinghuo laughingly handed her two paper towels.


    Xiaoyan took it and wiped the corners of her mouth. She coughed so much that tears came out and wiped the corners of her eyes again. When she finally came over, Xiaoyan said thank you to her.


    Lin Xinghuo looks at her with a meaningful smile on her lips.


    "You, what are you looking at me for?"


    Xiao Yan was numb with her eyes. Maybe she had just witnessed the confession of others, so she looked away with a special guilty heart, and did not dare to look at Lin Xinghuo.


    "I see you are so hidden."Xiaoyan:


    Hidden? what do you mean?


    She looked at Lin Xinghuo with a muddled face, and her face was full of words about what happened. You can make it clear.


    Lin Xinghuo quietly squeezed over and said in a low voice.


    "I''m with Han Qing, but I don''t say it. It''s not hidden yet?"


    Xiaoyan just cough throat itch, is going to drink juice to his Shun Shun gas, did not expect Lin Xinghuo to such a sentence, she was scared to directly spray out the juice.


    Poof -


    Lin Xinghuo quickly avoided and looked at her helplessly.


    "Can you calm down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry Xiaoyan is embarrassed and blushes quickly. She is so rude. Compared with the beautiful and noble Lin Xinghuo, she is as vulgar as dust.


    Suddenly, I felt uncomfortable.


    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you. I just hope you won''t be so surprised. After all, if you spray like this, there won''t be enough juice at the party Let''s get back to business. How long have you been together? "


    Xiaoyan grabs the paper towel and is cleaning up the mess. After finishing it, she says with a bitter smile.


    "You misunderstand me. I''m not with him."


    Maybe it''s because they misunderstood Han Xinghuo and then they were overheard again?


    "Misunderstanding?" Lin Xinghuo is surprised, pick eyebrow: "you are not a man and a woman friend? You won''t lie to me, will you? "


    Xiaoyan doesn''t know how a big star can gossip like this. She can only shake her head firmly.


    "What''s the good of me lying to you? I''m curious Don''t you usually make movies? How could... " Like Han Qing? After that, Xiaoyan didn''t mean to say, her cheeks were red.


    Lin Xinghuo looked at her and could not help pinching her red and tender face. "If you want to ask, why are you so nervous? We''ve known each other for a long time


    After kneading, Lin Xinghuo smiles and explains in a low voice.


    "Do you think I like him?"


    Small Yan lip petal Zhang Zhang, "isn''t it?"


    If you don''t like it, how can you tell him?

 Chapter 1091

    "In fact, it''s not what you think. I just think he has been single for such a long time. As for me, your life has been many years, and Mu Zi is my goddess, so I''ll ask if I have a chance to have a try."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiaoyan slightly surprised to open his mouth: "can it still be like this?"


    Her silly reaction directly made Lin Xinghuo laugh and covered her mouth for a long time.


    "Xiaoyan, you are so cute. Why not? Anyway, I just have the mentality of trying. The big deal is to be rejected. "


    "And the opportunity is rare. There are not many top-notch men like Han Qing. I thought you were boys and girls. I didn''t expect that you were not. You have to come on."


    ¡°¡­ come on. What kind of oil


    "Come on, be his girlfriend!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think you have a great chance. Don''t give up. Work hard."


    It''s a big chance. Xiaoyan won''t tell Lin Xinghuo what they just talked about. Although Han Qing didn''t say anything at all, it seems that she was talking about it at the end.


    Then someone showed up and she ran away.


    It''s so bad. It''s useless.


    "Stop it. It''s impossible."


    See small Yan dejected appearance, Lin Xinghuo originally wanted to say you didn''t see Han Qing look at you? Words to the lips, but then turn to think, saying too transparent is meaningless.


    It''s interesting to let people guess for themselves.


    "I''ll take care of you anyway. Come on."


    Lin Xinghuo left with a smile.


    Xiao Yan continues to drink the fruit juice in her hands. She never thought that Lin Xinghuo is actually going to open the mouth for mu Zi to become a talent.


    But she''s right. There are not many excellent men like Han Qing. It''s normal for her to set her goal on him.


    After that, the rest of Xiaoyan''s chance is to eat and drink. By the end of the party, her belly has risen a little uncomfortable, because she has a good relationship with Mu Zi, and everyone is leaving. Xiaoyan still stays to help clean up.


    However, before her hand touched those things, she was robbed by the servant and said to her.


    "Miss Zhou, you are the guest of this evening''s banquet. Please go and have a rest. Just give it to our servants."


    "Ah." Zhou Xiaoyan''s belly rose so much that he nodded: "well, I''ll sit for a while. It''s hard for you."


    She had just sat down on the sofa and had no image.


    The next second, Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes saw Han Qing, and she was so scared that she suddenly sprang up, like a primary school student lying on the desk. When she saw the head teacher coming, she immediately raised her head and sat up straight.


    Until Han Qing left, Xiaoyan collapsed again.


    She lay there suffering badly, suddenly saw a familiar figure, is to attend the banquet but did not see the shadow of Xiao Su all night.


    See Xiao Su, Xiao Yan quickly waved to him.


    Xiao Su''s eyes searched everywhere after entering the stadium, and it seemed that he was looking for something. When he found Xiao Yan, he saw Xiao Yan waving to him. A faint smile floated on his lips, and then he came to her.


    Looking at her expression, Xiao Su leaned down and asked her, "have you drunk?"


    Xiaoyan shook his head, "no, how can I drink?"


    She was so terrible that she would not be so uninteresting on such occasions. "I want to ask you, where have you been all night?"


    Xiao Su''s eyebrows moved. Unexpectedly, she asked where she was going.


    "Yeshao asked me to do something. Now it''s over. The banquet is over. I''ll take you home?"


    Although the latter sentence is an inquiry, Xiao Su has already grasped her tired arm and helped her up. Xiao Yan stands up awkwardly.


    Seeing this, Xiao Su asked jokingly, "since you haven''t drunk, how can you be drunk?"


    "I just ate too much." Xiaoyan covers his stomach, his face looks like a dish: "it''s very strong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, he ate too much. Xiao Su was dumb for a moment, and then he helped her out.


    "I''ll take you home and buy some snacks on the way later."


    Recently, Xiao Su went to her store every day to help, and the relationship between them became familiar, so Xiao Yan didn''t resist Xiao Su''s approach.


    "Are you on your way? If it''s on the way, send me. If it''s not on the way, I''ll take a taxi and go downstairs. It''s very convenient. "


    "Shun." Xiao Su replied: "how can it be that things are not going well? You know that


    Xiaoyan


    She wanted to bite her own tongue. How could she not open it?


    Knowing clearly that He pushed his face to stand steadily.


    "Well, I''d better take a taxi myself. You don''t need to see me off."


    With that, Xiaoyan anxiously goes out. Xiao Su''s eyes are deep and naturally follows. He recently posted a post on the Internet, the theme of which is how to catch up with a girl, and then gives a general description of his situation.He was pushed a lot of ways on the Internet.


    It is said that the money smashed her, buy gifts, all kinds of buy, let girls receive gifts soft. As the saying goes, men who spend money for you may not love you, but men who are not willing to spend money for you must not like you!


    It is also said that those who are influenced by their heart will appear at her side all the time. No matter whether she is happy or sad, she will come forward when she meets difficulties. As time goes by, girls will start to rely on you. This time is equivalent to half of success. If you want to play hard to get, your girlfriend will get it by hand.


    There are also direct push with strong, direct kiss her, strong on her, you are not strong, the other side do not see you like that.


    When he saw this one at that time, Xiao Su immediately denied it.


    What''s the difference between this kind of behavior and rogue before they confirm their relationship? So Xiao Su conveniently reported the person''s message, and soon the person''s account was blocked because of improper speech.


    However, the other party quickly revived, applied for a new account, and left a message under his post.


    Brother, I can''t give you advice, can I? If you don''t take one like this, if you don''t accept it, you can''t use it. Why report me? }


    Xiao Su''s cold reply: the content is unhealthy and leads others to commit crimes.


    Trumpet yelled wrongly.


    In fact, Xiao Su felt that he was not wronged at all. This idea was really terrible.


    He saw a lot of ways, thought about it, and thought that he was the second one suitable for himself.


    Xiaoyan''s character is not the kind that can be moved by buying gifts. The most difficult thing is that there is still a person in her heart. If you want her to accept yourself, it''s estimated that you really have to let her get used to her existence.


    In this way, he can catch up with her.


    When Xiaoyan ran outside, she took out her mobile phone and called for a car. Looking back, she found that Xiao Su didn''t catch up.


    She was relieved when a silver Bentley stopped in front of her.


    The window rolled down, revealing Han Qing''s cold face.

 Chapter 1092

    See Han Qing, small Yan Leng for a while, feel the whole sober a lot.


    I didn''t drink


    "Get in the car." Han Qingleng said a word.


    Xiaoyan


    Tat, just because she overheard their conversation, did he let her go? Xiaoyan looked at him weakly and raised his paw.


    "Can''t I get in the car?"


    She has promised so much, why not let her go?


    And Xiaoyan ate too much greasy cake at night, and now she is very upset. She dare not get on the car, for fear that she will vomit to his car later.


    "Take you back."


    "Ah? Send me back? " Xiaoyan didn''t react. Instead, she pointed to herself. Does Hanqing want to send her back?


    Why does it sound so mysterious?


    She felt as if she was dreaming, so she reached out and rubbed her eyes. After a closer look, she found that Han Qing''s cold face was still in front of her.


    Xiaoyan immediately straightened his back and answered seriously.


    "No, thank you."


    She knew that Han Qing sent her back because she was his sister''s good friend, so she had the gentlemanly demeanor. Otherwise, according to his character, how could he take the initiative to stop and wait for her? But since Xiaoyan has decided to stay away from him, she won''t get on his car again.


    If it''s always like this, she and Han Qing will be in a mess.


    What''s more, it may be nothing for others, but it''s her own tragedy. Said to give up but still with him in the same place, that is not tossing her?


    So, she must not get on the bus!


    She must stand firm!


    Smell speech, Han Qing frown, from inside Xiaoyan said those words, he probably expected Xiaoyan will refuse, just can''t help himself, see her little figure standing there, know the car should drive directly in front of her, but finally he stopped the car.


    "Really not?" Han Qing glared at her with shallow eyes.


    Xiaoyan inexplicably felt that this look made her feet cold. She bit her lower lip lightly. When she was ready to promise, she held her shoulder in one hand.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have promised to send her back before. Now let her stand me up and get into your car. I''m afraid Xiaoyan will be embarrassed."


    Xiao Su suddenly appears, gently holds one of her shoulders and holds her in his arms. He explains to Han Qing with a smile on his lips.


    Han Qing''s eyes fell on Xiao Su''s hand in this way. It took only about two seconds to move away, but he was keenly captured by Xiao su. He looked at Han Qing quietly, waiting for his next action.


    Unfortunately, Han Qing''s eyes are cold and his voice is not emotional.


    "In that case, I''m not reluctant."


    After all, the car left.


    Xiao Yan looked at the tail of the car for a long time before she came back to her senses. Today It seems that Han Qing drove himself. Why didn''t uncle Nan send him to the party?


    "What''s the matter? I''m going


    Xiao Su takes Xiaoyan to the other side. Xiaoyan sees that his car is not far away. At this time, his extremely chaotic brain is gradually clear.


    She didn''t get on Han Qing''s car, but she got on Xiao Su''s. what does that mean?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan stopped.


    "Then what..."


    Xiao Su stopped and looked at her in an uncertain way.


    Xiao Yan pulled his lips awkwardly and waved to him, "you''d better go back by yourself. I suddenly remembered that I had something else to find Mu Zi, so I had to go back."


    "What can I do for her? How long will it take me to wait for you here? "


    Listen to words, Xiao Su is no doubt, think she is really something to talk to Mu Zi, after all, the two people have always been good feelings, we all know.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect that the other party was so straight. I couldn''t understand that she was asking him to leave first. I didn''t want to get on his car because the other party meant well. Xiaoyan didn''t want to be too straightforward. She could only hint at him as much as possible.


    "Well, it''s very important for me to find her. It will take a long time. I''m sorry to make you wait too long, so you''d better go back first."


    Xiao Su''s face is paralyzed to receive a way: "I don''t mind, anyway I have nothing to do."


    Xiaoyan


    Big brother, you are so upset!!!


    Can you calm down and think about what she said??? Can you stop being so straight??


    I''m really mad at her!


    Xiao Yan bit his teeth and lost his patience to play Tai Chi with him. He glared at each other fiercely and said: "whatever you like, just wait as long as you like!"


    Finish saying to turn round to walk toward inside, Xiao Su sees her the figure that is impatient and depraved just suddenly react to come over.


    It turns out that She was rejecting herself.


    I don''t want to get on Hanqing''s car or his car.


    When Xiao Su wanted to understand, he could only smile bitterly in his heart. Looking at the figure in front of him for a long time, he chased up with his long legs.Xiao Su is tall and has long legs, so she soon catches up with Xiao Yan and stops in front of her.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll take you back. Now you go in and look for your little grandmother, and she has no time to talk to you."


    Listen to the words, Xiaoyan stands still and looks up at him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "She''s with yeshao. Are you sure you want to go in and disturb them?"


    Xiaoyan


    With yemoxuan? Think of night Mo Xuan that cold appearance, she can''t help but want to shiver, or forget it.


    But now it''s not good to change her tongue. Xiaoyan can only say, "I''ll go in and wait. When I''m free, I''ll tell her that there are so many rooms here if I don''t have time. I''ll take a rest here tonight, or I''ll squeeze aunt song for one night."


    Two people are talking, a pair of men and women came out from the inside, it is Lengyue and Wang An.


    See Xiaoyan, Lengyue waved to her.


    "You haven''t gone yet? I just saw you go out. I thought you were almost home


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan''s eyes brightened, like catching a life-saving straw, and ran quickly to lengyueyue and Wang An, "do you want to go back? Can I take your car back? "


    After a meal, before Leng Yueyue could react, Wang An''s face became strange, "behind you Isn''t there a ready-made one to take you home? Why do you have to be with us? " He finally found an opportunity to send the goddess home. This is a great opportunity. He doesn''t want to have another light bulb.


    Xiaoyan


    Cold moon horizontal Wang an one eye: "how do you speak?"? If you don''t want to promise, you can go home by yourself. I''ll take a taxi with Xiaoyan. "


    Xiaoyan nodded quickly: "I agree."


    Wang An: "what do you agree with? Where is it safe for two girls to take a taxi in the evening? And it''s not like nobody''s picking up. "


    Although again depressed, but Wang An where willing to let lengyueyue taxi, only reluctantly agreed.


    Just at this time, Xiao Su came over.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll take her back. You go first."


    "Xiao Su!" Xiao Yan gnashed his teeth and called him, but Xiao Su didn''t smile.

 Chapter 1093

    Leng Yueyue can''t see that there is something fishy between them. However, as a girl, she still stands by Xiaoyan. If Xiaoyan doesn''t want Xiao Su to take her home, Leng Yueyue is also willing to help her.


    She pulls Xiaoyan to her side and stares at Xiao su.


    "I don''t think it will disturb us at all. If Xiaoyan wants to go back with us, I''m very happy. There are still people on the way to chat with me to relieve my boredom. It happens that I haven''t seen her for a long time. Come on, let''s have a chat."


    With that, Leng Yueyue, like a man, leans to Xiaoyan and walks towards the car with her in her arms.


    Xiao Su and Wang an look at each other, but Xiao Su is nothing else. On the contrary, he sees a trace of anger on Wang An''s face. When the two women over there go far away, Wang an looks at Xiao Su in a low voice.


    "Brother, you can''t do it. I won''t tell you if I chase girls after you. I''ll drag my brother into the water. I''m not talking about you. Can you stay away from us next time? Such a good opportunity. "


    Xiao Su is also very helpless, he has no choice but to smile: "I am working hard, but you suddenly come out, what can I do?"


    Wang an sighed and felt heartache.


    In the distance came a roar of lengyueyue: "Wang An, are you still going? Are you going to stay with him? "


    As soon as Wang An''s figure shook, he immediately replied, "no, no, I''ll come right away."


    Then he left a look in his eyes for Xiao Su, and quickly followed him.


    It''s really hard for Xiao Wanyan to stand in the same place, especially when he is taken away by the little girl.


    After getting on the bus, Xiao Yan and Leng Yueyue sit in the back seat. Wang an drives the car in front of him depressed, and their conversation comes from the back seat.


    "Thank you, Lengyue."


    Xiao Yan gratefully looks at lengyueyue and apologizes. Lengyueyue looks like she is full of pride, patting her chest: "thank you? If a friend is in trouble, I should help him. In addition, you are my goddess''s good friend. If you help me, I will help my goddess. "


    Xiaoyan


    It''s Mu Zi''s little fan sister again.


    I didn''t expect that Mu Zi''s works attracted so many fans. While Xiao Yan felt happy for her, she also felt that she was too useless. She didn''t mix up for so many years.


    "But isn''t that the assistant around yeshao? He likes you? "


    Leng Yueyue''s questions are straightforward. She doesn''t procrastinate or beat around the bush. She is so straightforward that her cheeks are red. Then she coughs and says goodbye.


    "Not really I like it. "


    "Why are you so shy?" Leng Yueyue stares at her red face, as if she had found a new world. She holds her chin in her hand and says, "that''s the pursuit of you?"


    Xiaoyan nodded and gave a small hum.


    "Ha, that''s good. I think he looks like a dog. I can see him everywhere." Leng Yueyue began to evaluate Xiao Su seriously. When she was halfway through, she suddenly thought of something and said to Wang an in front of her: "much more handsome than you."


    Wang an


    He secretly bit his back teeth. Who provoked him? Xiao Su is not a human being. The chance for them to be alone is gone. Now Yueyue even says that he is much more handsome than himself.


    Thinking of this, Wang An was very unconvinced, "but he is not as tall and powerful as I am, so he has no sense of security. Like me, if someone bullies you, I will block all of them and give them back ten times. "


    Lengyueyue glared at him: "come on, you don''t have to be tough there. It''s nice to be such a big man as you. You''re just a big fool to boast there."


    "Hey, hey, what about the big fool? Anyway, I''ll fix you."


    Leng Yueyue''s face turned red and glared at him fiercely, "shut up!"


    Xiao Yan blinked and suddenly realized what she had done wrong. Although she had escaped from Xiao Su, she Also when the two people''s light bulb ah!


    No wonder there is something wrong with Wang An''s face. It turns out that''s what happened.


    Suddenly, Xiaoyan was so embarrassed that she stopped talking.


    When I got home, Xiaoyan smoked and said to the two people, "thank you for sending me back. I''ll invite you to dinner next time."


    Wang An: "you''re welcome. Don''t invite us to dinner next time. I want a chance to be alone. Thank you."


    Xiaoyan It''s so real. "


    Pop! Leng Yueyue slapped Wang an on the back of the head with her hand: "shut up


    After being scolded, Wang An was honest. He touched the back of his head, but with a silly smile on his face. Lengyueyue turned to Xiaoyan and said, "OK, don''t listen to his nonsense there. His brain structure is different from that of ordinary people. It''s very strange. You hurry up and we''ll watch you go up."


    "Be careful. Thank you for going."Xiaoyan quickly went upstairs, then went to the window to look down, found that lengyueyue just looked up, Xiaoyan waved to her, lengyueyue went back to the car with a smile and left.


    After they left, Xiao Yan stood there in a daze. This cold moon and Wang an were fighting and making trouble, and they were very happy. Everyone seemed to be very happy, but she was the only one


    "What are you doing standing there


    A voice suddenly came from behind, scared Xiaoyan a big jump, almost from the original run up.


    She looked back and saw Luo Huimei holding a glass of water, standing behind her and staring at her.


    It''s already very late. Luo Huimei looks scary. Xiaoyan covers her heart angrily: "Mom, why are you so scary? At night, don''t do this, OK? What if I get a heart attack from you? "


    "Cut." Luo Huimei cut with indifference, then went to the window and looked down, with a curious look on her face: "you say I''m scary, but you don''t look down on the window without saying a word? I don''t know. I thought you were going to jump off the building? "


    Xiaoyan This is the third floor. I want to jump to the roof, OK? "


    Luo Huimei: "what are you looking at? lover? The man sent you back? "


    Xiaoyan takes off her shoes and takes off her equipment one by one. Instead of answering Luo Huimei''s question, she asks, "Muzi invites you to a banquet. How can you run so fast? And where did you go? I didn''t see you all the way. "


    "Oh." Luo Huimei sat down next to him and said, "just go to play with Xiaomi Dou. Your father likes that child. He thinks he is smart and cute, and he looks very pleasant. When she comes back, she told me that if you get married early, it would be nice to have such a cute and smart baby."


    Xiaoyan''s action stopped, and then slowly raised her head.


    "Mom, you''re not urging me, are you?"


    "What do you say?" Luo Huimei picked an eyebrow: "old and big, we just have a daughter like you, who don''t urge you? And if you bring such a lovely child home, we will be even more greedy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s too early for me to get married! Millet beans to play with you, just don''t think about me


    Xiao Yan put on her flat shoes and went back to her room to take a bath. "Mom, you can go to bed earlier. I went to bed after taking a bath. I''m very tired today."

 Chapter 1094

    That night, Xiaoyan had a dream.


    Han Rou will coax her and wipe her tears away in her dream.


    Although she is dreaming, Xiaoyan feels that everything is not real, like a dream but not a dream. She struggles to dream for a longer time, hoping that the dream can last forever.


    But the more she struggled, the faster she woke up.


    After a short period of time, Xiaoyan''s consciousness is clear. She opens her eyes and finds that the day outside the window is already bright, and the pillows are wet.


    Xiaoyan is a little confused. Did she cry all night?


    Last night, she dreamt that she was with Han Qing. She was very happy, but she didn''t think it was true. She didn''t dare to confirm it, but she woke up during the struggle.


    Sure enough, only in her dream can she fulfill her long cherished wish.


    And real life, or continue.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan reached out to dry the tears in the corner of her eyes, got up and changed the pillowcase which was wet with tears, then went into the bathroom to brush her teeth, wash her face, change her clothes, and then went downstairs to make breakfast.


    After breakfast, Xiaoyan went downstairs to meet her. It was the first ray of sunshine that she met today. It was warm on her face and body. Xiaoyan stood in the same place and felt it for a while.


    It doesn''t matter, without love, she has other things, the years are still beautiful, she wants to live well.


    *


    four months later,


    the business of the Ramen restaurant became more and more popular. At first, Xiaoyan hired only two people, but later, the business was so good that she had to hire two more. Zhou''s father also resigned, and Luo Huimei occasionally came to the store to help, and more often they watered flowers and cooked tea at home, occasionally went shopping and danced in the square.


    The people around are envious. They say that Luo Huimei is very powerful. She has a daughter who can open a shop and do business. She enjoys Qingfu ahead of time. It''s just a pity that Xiaoyan hasn''t got married, so they have to speed up their schedule.


    Han Mu Zi''s stomach is already very big, from the beginning of no appetite to the final surge of appetite, Han Mu Zi''s whole body is round a lot, and the most sad thing is that she also has severe edema, children in the stomach is also very noisy, often kick her, when the mother drops Han Mu Zi toss very miserable.


    Night ink Xuan see his wife like this, even the company''s affairs don''t want to tube, every day when shake hands shopkeeper, the work to Xiao Su processing, and then go home with his wife to coax his wife.


    Sometimes see Han Mu purple is tossed very miserable appearance, night Mo Xuan will come to a word.


    "If you don''t know it''s a girl, he''ll make you look like this. I have to beat him when I was born."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi glared at him, "nonsense, even if it''s not a girl, it''s also your son, you have to go?"


    The night Mo Xuan deeply sees her one eye, hugs her, pitifully kisses her forehead.


    "Don''t have another baby after the birth."


    Han Mu Zi Leng next, don''t want a child? She thought yemoxuan would ask for more children, but she didn''t expect


    "Two is enough. I don''t want you to work too hard."


    In fact, Han Muzi didn''t resist having a baby, but she also felt that two were enough, so she nodded.


    "Well, it won''t be born."


    *


    the Ramen restaurant is in full swing


    but today a special guest came.


    This guest is no other than Lin Xuzheng, who rented the shop to Xiaoyan before.


    When he came, Xiaoyan was still a little surprised. Then she laughed and took him to the balcony on the second floor.


    There is only one elegant seat on the second floor, which was specially built by the couple before. Instead of giving it to the guests, they kept it.


    "Don''t worry. I know this elegant room should be special for you. I haven''t used it for customers since I opened the store, and I clean it every day."


    After Lin Xuzheng went in, he found that Yajian was really cleaned up, and the air was still full of faint fragrance of flowers. The fragrance was fresh and refreshing, which was very refreshing.


    Lin Xuzheng just found that there were several pots of fresh plants and flowers in the window.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Xuzheng raised his lips and looked at Xiaoyan deeply. Someone''s eyes were really unique. Xiaoyan was very thoughtful and delicate.


    "What do you do if a guest wants to come into your elegant room? Would rather offend the guests than keep them? "


    "I don''t think so. There are a lot of guests here every day, and they are less unreasonable. And I said it''s for their own use. If they insist on it, there''s nothing to say."


    He understood her meaning, even if is offends the guest, also won''t let out the elegant room.


    "It seems that I really rent the right person this time."


    "Are you here for noodles today? What was the last taste? " Xiaoyan, smile. Don''t start a conversation.


    "You are really smart."


    "Then sit down for a while."


    Xiaoyan turns around and goes downstairs to make noodles for him.Lin Xu was looking at the surrounding environment, his lips slightly hooked up.


    "Do you see that? Your wish has come true, and the room you used to keep is well preserved by her. " It seemed to be whispered to him.


    In the kitchen, Luo Huimei gathered around Xiaoyan and asked quietly, "is that Mr. Lin here? Is he here for inspection? I heard that... "


    "Mom, he just came to eat noodles. Don''t think too much about it." She was quick and quick to make a bowl of noodles, and then sent it upstairs herself.


    Several employees began to whisper.


    "Why does our landlady suddenly become so attentive? Who is the landlady upstairs?"


    "That''s right, and when I went to deliver the meal, I found that the boss''s wife had invited him to Yajian. Are we going to have a boss soon?"


    "I think it''s almost done. The man is very handsome. Ah, the landlady''s life is very good."


    While listening to these words, Luo Huimei can''t help frowning. Others may not know, but she accompanied her daughter to find Lin Xuzheng. She also learned from the middleman that Lin Xuzheng is very affectionate to her wife.


    Although other people''s wife passed away, Lin Xuzheng did not want to remarry. How could he have an affair with her daughter?


    "What are you guessing?" Luo Huimei leaned over and put her hands in front of her. "Even if you don''t work hard, you still gossip about these things. Does a man and a woman have an affair when they come together? Mr. Lin has a family, and he is also the original owner who rented this Ramen restaurant to my daughter. The elegant room upstairs is the only one that Mr. Lin''s wife likes best, so he specially left it for him. My daughter rented this Ramen restaurant with her superb skills. Today, Mr. Lin came here to eat noodles and miss his wife. What''s your unhealthy idea? I want to send it to you Are you angry? "


    Luo Huimei intends to make it clear directly, so as not to make her own words more vague. Looking back at other people''s connotation is a kind of disrespect to Lin Xuzheng''s dead wife and him, and it will also damage her daughter''s reputation.

 Chapter 1095

    Sure enough, after these words came out, the two or three gossipers were much quieter. After glancing at each other, they did not dare to speak.


    One of them also bent toward Luo Huimei: "I''m sorry, auntie, we are also suddenly curious, no malicious, after you explain so, we won''t say more."


    Luo Huimei looked at her one more time. She was a girl who came in later. She worked very hard at ordinary times, so she waved her hand, "forget it, I don''t mean to kill you, but it''s about my daughter''s reputation, and it''s disrespect for her dead wife, so I''d better explain it clearly, you know."


    "I know, auntie, it won''t be any more."


    The others nodded.


    A misunderstanding was cut off by Luo Huimei.


    In the elegant room upstairs, Xiao Yan puts her face in front of Lin Xu. Lin Xu raises her head and smiles at her.


    "Thank you."


    Xiaoyan returned a smile, and then said: "then I will not disturb Mr. Lin."


    It''s the first time he''s been here since he opened business. When he came in just now, he seemed to be thinking about something. Maybe there are many memories of him and his wife here, so he didn''t want to come, and he wanted to come again.


    Of course, these are all guessed by Xiaoyan herself. In fact, it''s just one of them. Lin Xu should belong to a group that doesn''t want other people to stay with him except his dead wife. Although she also wants to entertain her superiors, but Don''t do too much.


    Ten minutes later,


    the delivery truck came, and Xiaoyan moved all the large and small containers by himself. Although there were other people to help, Xiaoyan was the fastest.


    After a while, Xiaoyan saw a figure in the crowd. It was Lin Xuzheng who came down from the second floor. She was surprised: "Mr. Lin, how did you come down?"


    Lin Xu is a man with great strength. Xiaoyan can only hold one container at a time, and then run several times, but he easily lifts several containers at a time.


    Xiaoyan trots up to him with a box.


    "Mr. Lin, you are a guest and my boss. You can do these things by yourself."


    But Lin Xuzheng said: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I just happened to come across it, so I can help you. There''s no pressure. And when did I become your boss? If you open your own shop, I''ll take the rent and make a reasonable deal. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, but these things. "


    Xiaoyan wants to say something more, but Lin Xuzheng insists on it, so she doesn''t persuade any more. She can only walk faster and ask other people in the kitchen to help, trying to move the goods before Lin Xuzheng moves many boxes.


    Five minutes later, everything was moved. Luo Huimei poured Lin Xuzheng a cup of xuanmi tea and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Lin, for your hard work. Have a cup of tea."


    Lin Xuzheng sipped his tea, "thank you, auntie. By the way, why don''t you find a boy in the shop to help? Every time you move like this? "


    Before Xiao Yan could explain, she heard Luo Huimei say: "it''s usually Xiao Yan''s father who moves, but he happens to have something to go out today."


    "I see."


    Lin Xuzheng takes a look at Xiaoyan.


    Although the little girl was young and looked very thin, she had a lot of energy, especially after she knew that she couldn''t dissuade him. She rushed so fast that she wanted to take all the work to herself.


    Look, it''s really full of vigor and vitality.


    No wonder Han Qing''s lifeless guy will be moved.


    However, he was puzzled recently. He thought that his friends would at least make some moves. But after a few months, he didn''t even come to the Ramen restaurant. Lin Xuzheng asked about his itinerary, but he worked overtime in the company every day?


    Oh, it''s not easy to have a moving object. I can endure it for such a long time. I''m really a real old virgin.


    If he could, he would be happy to help his friends. It''s a pity that his friends are so unintelligible that he doesn''t even have a chance to make friends. It''s really a headache.


    "Miss Zhou looks very old. Maybe she can find a free long-term worker."


    When Lin Xuzheng said this, his fingertips gently touched the table, and his face was a bit enigmatic.


    Xiaoyan Leng for a moment, an instant reaction, free long-term work, does not mean the marriage object?


    She opened her lips, "Mr. Lin, I haven''t..."


    Who knows, Luo Huimei also realized, quickly grabbed in front of her and asked Lin Xuzheng: "Mr. Lin said this, is to be a matchmaker for my daughter?"


    Matchmaker?


    I didn''t expect that Lin Xuzheng would even be a matchmaker one day. But if the object is his friend, maybe he can try it.


    "Well, I really have a friend I can introduce to Miss Zhou, but He''s older. "


    "Older?" Luo Huimei''s mind immediately remembered a bearded, sloppy, and possibly problematic uncle. Otherwise, how can there be a man as old as that who is not married, who is not too rich, has too high vision, or has his own problems.But soon, Luo Huimei reacted quickly. Lin Xuzheng was also very old, but he had a strong air. He was much better than that kind of young man, not to mention his temperament and image.


    What kind of sloppy uncle would you be if you knew him?


    She really thinks too much.


    "I''m a little old and cranky. I''ve never talked about my girlfriend since I was a kid."


    "What? Never talked about a girlfriend? " Luo Huimei was surprised. How could it be that a man of that age had never talked about a girlfriend? Is there any hidden disease?


    "Well." Lin Xuzheng nodded with a smile, "when a group of us got married, he was the only one who was single. I didn''t expect that after so many years, he was still the same."


    Xiaoyan stood there with a strange expression.


    Old, cranky, never talked about a girlfriend.


    Strange, why does she listen to these descriptions of Lin Xuzheng, her brain actually automatically jump out of a person''s name?


    No, how could it be him? Lin Xuzheng should not know Han Qing.


    In recent days, although time passes day by day, Xiaoyan thinks of Han Qing less and less. She becomes very busy. She has to work in the store every day. After she gets home, she has to study new products, and then she has to buy goods. Sometimes she is so tired that she lies down and sleeps to death after taking a bath.


    Only in the middle of the night, Han Qing occasionally appears in her dream.


    Then when she wakes up, tears wet pillow, Xiaoyan will feel, he is still in love with Han Qing.


    But on weekdays, she could hypnotize herself completely, and she didn''t like him any more.


    Did not expect that now Lin Xuzheng just casually said a few characteristics, she thought of him.


    "If you''ve been single for so many years, will you be a divorcee? Or, our little girl doesn''t have a chance? "

 Chapter 1096

    Lin Xuzheng smile, "Auntie, he has no problem, the body is very healthy, just has been the focus on work, so there is no time to fall in love, for a long time, there will be no feelings for women."


    At this point, he suddenly stopped.


    How to say it''s all shortcomings, no advantages? In this way, how can he introduce people? Later, Xiaoyan''s mother thought that he was deliberately saying these words to humiliate her daughter.


    Sure enough, when Lin Xu was looking up, he saw that Luo Huimei''s eyes had become a little resentful.


    It''s also normal. After all, who will watch his daughter go into the fire pit? His introduction is unreliable.


    "I''m sorry, my friend is very successful in his work, but he doesn''t know much about his feelings. He doesn''t have any bad habits at ordinary times. She''s not good at smoking, drinking and gambling. I saw that Miss Zhou''s character is good, so I came up with the idea of matchmaking. If it''s abrupt, I''m sorry."


    The other side''s words turned a corner, and Luo Huimei was more comfortable.


    "If it''s just feelings, it''s nothing, it''s just Our little girl is not very good-looking. She is so successful in her career. I''m afraid she''s met all the beautiful women. Everyone doesn''t like her. How could she... "


    That is to say, if the swans don''t like it, how can they like the ugly duckling.


    On one side, Xiao Yan looks at Luo Huimei deeply.


    Is she born or not? What''s the advantage of attacking her like this every time?


    Lin Xuzheng was amused by the way the mother and daughter got along with each other. He said, "when my wife was with me for the first time, she often disliked the beautiful women around me. After a long time, she gradually felt relieved. After all, there are many beautiful skins in the world, but interesting souls are one in a hundred. The resonance between souls is the most important. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Huimei blinked.


    This sentence is well educated and profound, but she still understands what Lin Xuzheng means. There are a lot of good-looking women, but the same character is the long-term.


    "Maybe I''ll try to make an appointment with him, and I''ll see you next time?"


    Xiaoyan finally couldn''t help it. She said euphemistically: "Mr. Lin, thank you for your kindness, but all my energy is in this store at present. I''m afraid I have no spare time to deal with other things. I''m really sorry, sorry..."


    She even said two words to express her apology, but she didn''t expect that Lin Xuzheng had the idea of matchmaking for her. She had someone in her heart and didn''t think that blind date was a good thing for her.


    So before she completely put Han Qing down, Xiao Yan will not go on a blind date with anyone, or even have any emotional development.


    Recently, during the period when she came home, I don''t know how many people offered to marry her, but Xiaoyan pushed all of them away, which caused a lot of gossip.


    "Since you haven''t planned to get married in two years, it doesn''t matter. But... " Lin Xuzheng picked eyebrows and sold a pass: "maybe I guessed wrong. Maybe if I met true love, he would not get married in a flash."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan feels that Han Qing is a little strange. This man Why tell her about his friend? It has nothing to do with me.


    But maybe they just have a good relationship, so they can''t help mentioning it, and she doesn''t mind.


    So Xiaoyan smiles at each other and doesn''t answer any more.


    It can be seen that she is really not interested, and Lin Xuzheng doesn''t force anything any more. After sitting for a while, she leaves.


    Xiao Yan was relieved.


    Luo Huimei takes a look at Xiaoyan, "smelly girl, I think you want to be single until you get old."


    Listen to words, small Yan helplessly shrugged, and then smile: "single is nothing bad."


    In the afternoon, a customer suddenly asked Xiaoyan a question.


    "Madame, why don''t you take out? I want to order food on XX, but I can''t find your store for a long time. Sometimes I''m tired after work and I really don''t want to come out, but I miss your ramen. Can I provide delivery service? "


    Meal service?


    Xiaoyan didn''t think about this before, because there is a handling charge on the app, which is quite expensive, and the Ramen will lose its original flavor after being put for a long time, so Xiaoyan didn''t think about going on the app.


    Now that this is an old customer in the shop, Xiaoyan had to say: "I''ll consider the meal delivery service. I''ll make a business card at that time, but if the shop is too busy to leave, the reservation service will be cancelled."


    "It''s OK, as long as there is service, it''s better than not!"


    After Xiao Yan went back to discuss with Zhou''s wife, Zhou''s father immediately nodded.


    "Give it away, and then charge a little for delivery. Anyway, I''m a big man and I don''t know how to cook, but I''m familiar with Beicheng. I can deliver it anywhere."


    "Dad." Xiaoyan frowned: "although you are not young, but you are not young. If you want to go out to deliver takeout, I might as well not open a shop.""What nonsense? How dare you dislike your father? Besides, don''t you know there''s a word called "old and strong"? My daughter opened a shop and I helped deliver the takeout. What''s the matter? Yan Yan, you just let go and do all the other dirty work for Dad. "


    When he said these words, Zhou''s father looked like a haven for my daughter, and his eyes were hot.


    "It''s OK to let him run away."


    After this matter was determined, Xiaoyan quickly implemented it. She found someone to print a business card, and then made a take out call and wechat service for ordering and delivering food. After that, when the customers came, she would give them a business card, and they would be found if they needed it.


    At the beginning, there were fewer people to order, so Zhou''s father sent them. Later, there were a little more takeout people. Xiaoyan didn''t want Zhou''s father to work too hard, so she went out to deliver them.


    On Sunday, Xiao Su will come and help.


    For some time, Zhou''s father and his wife are very pleased with Xiao su. Sometimes Luo Huimei secretly pulls down her daughter.


    "Xiao Su is good. I think you should think about others."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan has a headache. In fact, she has told Xiao Su many times that he doesn''t have to come here to help. She can''t afford it. Xiao Su said that he didn''t have to return it, because it was voluntary.


    So she wanted to pay, he refused to accept, Xiaoyan asked him not to come.


    Who knows that every weekend he is still the wind and rain, Xiaoyan very heart plug.


    "Mom, don''t mention it. I can''t talk to him."


    "Why not? Are you still thinking about the one who dumped you? What''s good about the other party that you should be concerned about for so long? Xiao Su''s good character and personality are here. I don''t think you should lose shrimp in order to find crabs. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What you''re talking about is fate. What you''re talking about is fate. "


    Han Qing will come out tomorrow

 Chapter 1097

    "All right, all right. What my daughter says is what she says. By the way, just now Xiao Su said there was an emergency in the company, so he went back to deal with it. He should come back tomorrow."


    "I don''t want to spend too much time helping him."


    "But if they want to, what can you do?"


    Xiaoyan sighed.


    "Madame."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoyan turned and walked out of the kitchen, calling her the staff in charge of ordering service. She pointed to an address: "all the guests of this Liujin Club ordered ten bowls of ramen. Let''s send them here."


    Ten bowls?


    Small Yan Leng for a while, want so much? And in the Liujin club?


    Listen, it''s a little dangerous. What''s going on? Maybe Xiaoyan didn''t touch this kind of place, and the unknown things are always frightening to human beings.


    When she hesitated, the girl said, "why don''t you let me go? My family lives near here. There should be no danger, and I know the way


    Xiaoyan looked up at the girl and then shook her head with a smile: "how can you go? Stare at the mobile phone. My father hasn''t come back, let me send it."


    Knowing that Xiaoyan was going out to deliver takeout, and that she was still ten ramen noodles, Luo Huimei was a little surprised: "so many, can you carry it?"


    As soon as the words came down, Xiaoyan picked up the ramen and put it in a small box, then lifted it up.


    Strength comes from exercise.


    Small strength, can''t twist, can''t move, are just people who are used to being cared for.


    Xiaoyan has seen many women who can''t even wring a bottle of water before marriage. As a result, when the express delivery is disassembled, it crackles. After giving birth to a baby, she can walk like a flying horse with one on her back and another in her arms.


    So women are weak? No, just want to do it.


    "After that, I''ll take it back, mom."


    Liujin Club


    Xiaoyan was stopped by the front desk when she went in with the box and asked what she was doing. After Xiaoyan said her identity, the front desk looked at her with more disdain and disdain when talking to her.


    "Take out, right? Just go up to the elevator ahead. "


    Xiaoyan doesn''t care what she looks at herself with. Anyway, she''ll leave after she delivers.


    When she was about to rush to the elevator with the box, someone came in, and he was familiar with him. When she saw him, Xiaoyan was surprised. She didn''t expect that he would come here.


    It''s not someone else. It''s Lin Xuzheng who went to her store to eat some time ago.


    Why is he here? Do you want to say hello to him? It seems very impolite not to say hello when you see each other?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan takes the initiative to say hi to Lin Xuzheng.


    Just as the front desk saw this scene, his face showed a look of disgust.


    Lin Xu just came to look for someone. There was another one beside him. They were exchanging something in a low voice. It was because the people around Lin Xu Zheng noticed that Xiao Yan was looking at them and said something to Lin Xu Zheng. Lin Xu Zheng just looked this way.


    See holding a delivery box standing there Xiaoyan, Lin Xu is Leng under, then reaction.


    Then he walked towards Xiaoyan.


    "Mr. Lin, what a coincidence." Xiaoyan smiles at each other and looks at the people around him gratefully.


    Lin Xuzheng looks at Xiaoyan, then smiles.


    "It''s a coincidence that I met you the first time I came here. Did you come to deliver the meal?"


    "Well." Xiaoyan nodded vigorously, "a guest ordered ten Ramen in our Ramen restaurant. It happened that the store was very busy, so I sent it myself."


    Listen to words, Lin Xuzheng looked at Xiaoyan a few more eyes, but she was really a girl who was not afraid of hardship and fatigue. He quickly responded, "can I take the delivery box for you? What floor is it going to? "


    Seeing that he was about to come forward, Xiaoyan''s face changed slightly and stepped back two steps: "no, I can get it myself. Thank you for Mr. Lin''s kindness. I went to the sixth floor."


    "Just in time, we''re going to the sixth floor. By the way, together?"


    Xiaoyan nods his head blankly when he hears the words: "good."


    So Xiaoyan followed Lin Xuzheng into the elevator. When he got into the elevator, Lin Xuzheng''s friend couldn''t see it. A little girl carried such a big box by herself, so she said in a voice, "I''ll carry it for you. It''s not easy for a little girl to carry such a heavy box."


    "No, I can really move it, and I can put it down when I send it in later. When I come out, it''s empty. It''s OK."


    Although Lin Xuzheng and Zhou Xiaoyan are on the same side, it can be seen from these sides that the little girl is stubborn and does not listen to people''s advice. She always has her own ideas in doing things. What she thinks will not change, and she is afraid of troubling others.


    I don''t think Xiao Yan will give the box to him.


    The elevator soon reached the sixth floor. After going out, Xiaoyan recognized the room. Unexpectedly, it was in the same direction with them, so we walked together for a long time. Xiaoyan finally found her box number."Mr. Lin, I''ll deliver the meal first."


    "Well." Lin Xuzheng nodded faintly and stepped forward.


    After Zhou Xiaoyan knocked on the door, after the door opened, Lin Xuzheng''s cousin looked inside.


    "Hello, is that the delivery service you ordered?"


    A man came to open the door with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked at Xiaoyan from the beginning to the end and then turned aside.


    "It''s not me. It''s my friends inside. They call it. Send it in."


    "Oh." The other side''s eyes made Xiaoyan very unhappy, so she decided to put the things on the table and go.


    But after Xiaoyan went in, she found that there was a strong smell of wine and smoke in the room. The two flavors mixed together, very choking and disgusting.


    And the room is full of men, drinking red eyes.


    Most important of all, they all put their arms around the women in cool clothes.


    Just at a glance, Xiaoyan realized that something was wrong and went out with the delivery box.


    As a result, after taking two steps, he was stopped by the man who just opened the door with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Why? What are you doing? You''re leaving before you put it down? Are you here to deliver the meal? "


    Xiaoyan pursed her lips and said, "I sent it to the wrong place."


    With that, he was about to leave. As a result, the man jumped out again and stopped her. "How can you send it to the wrong place? The name of your lunch box is stone. Did you call this Ramen?"


    The man who is called stone hugs the woman around him and laughs so much that he is called a cheap man.


    "How''s it going? I said that the owner of this shop is a nice girl, right? Look at the thin waist and legs. Do you know I''m not talking nonsense? "


    "Stone, you have a good eye. Sister, come here and let brother try today''s ramen. Is it delicious?"

 Chapter 1099

    40 minutes later


    today, all the people who were doing business in the club were taken to the police station. A group of drunken people yelled that they wanted to continue drinking and interrogated Xiao Yan separately.


    Xiaoyan has already cooperated with them to finish the record. At this time, she is alone in a bench with a hot pain on her face. A gentle policewoman takes ice and wraps a towel for her to apply. After Xiaoyan thanks each other, she quietly applies it with ice.


    Although has been saved, but the mood is still ups and downs, just what happened, it is too terrible.


    If If it wasn''t for Lin Xuzheng, she would be


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan closed her eyes and did not dare to recall.


    However, the mobile phone rings at this time. Xiaoyan is startled. She takes out her mobile phone and takes a look at the caller ID, which is the phone in the Ramen restaurant.


    She''s been out for so long and hasn''t come back. They must be worried.


    Xiao Yan takes a deep breath and answers the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Yan Yan? are you all right? Why haven''t you been back so long? Has something happened? "


    Luo Huimei stood by the phone and asked anxiously. Zhou''s father stood beside her and urged her: "where is your daughter now?"


    "Yes, Yan Yan, where are you now?"


    Xiao Yan looked around and lied to her parents.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''ll be back soon. Are you and dad in the shop? Don''t worry


    She didn''t cry, so when she spoke, her voice was normal. It didn''t sound different at all, except for the slight escape in her tone.


    "Is it really OK?"


    Although knowing that the other party couldn''t see, Xiaoyan still put on a smile. Although the smile looked even worse than crying, "it''s really OK, mom. Don''t worry. I just passed by a jewelry store and found that the things in it were pretty good, so I''m going to visit again. Don''t blame me for being lazy. I''ll hang up first."


    With that, Xiaoyan quickly hung up her mobile phone for fear that she would show her true feelings if she said too much.


    Shortly after the mobile phone was hung up, a little hasty footsteps came towards her side. Xiaoyan didn''t think much about it. She continued to apply ice on her face and stare at her toes.


    However, the next moment, a pair of shoes suddenly appeared in front of her. She was shocked. After that, she just raised her head and her shoulder was buckled by someone.


    Belongs to the man''s hormone breath all of a sudden will be surrounded by her, Xiaoyan staring at the eyes, holding her shoulder, and then bent down to seriously look at her man.


    "Is it all right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yan''s pale lips trembled and looked at the man in front of her incredulously.


    The outline is beautiful. There is more anxiety in the former calm eyes. When talking to her, the breath is obviously very unstable, and the exhaled heat is spitting on her face.


    Han Qing.


    Xiaoyan called the name of the person in her heart. It took her a long time to react. Her lips opened, "you Why are you here? "


    Is she dreaming? Or is she hallucinating? Han Qing, who hasn''t seen each other for months, unexpectedly In front of her?


    Han Qing frowned. Seeing that she didn''t answer her question, she pursed her thin lips and went out with her wrist.


    Xiaoyan looked down at his wrist in dismay. The whole person was pulled forward by Han Qing like a puppet with thread.


    When I went out, I happened to meet Lin Xuzheng who was walking towards me.


    See that ice if iceberg''s good friend, unexpectedly put a little girl''s wrist in his palm, pull her to walk toward outside, the lip corners unconsciously upward.


    It seems that all the words I said before were deceiving his good friend?


    No, he just casually told Han Qing what happened just now. In only ten minutes, he arrived here. As he passed by, Lin Xuzheng wanted to say hello to the other party. Who knew that the other party was black and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Lin Xuzheng is not angry either. Han Qing ignores him, so he just skips Han Qing and greets Xiao Yan.


    "When the record is finished, the police say you can leave. Just as I have something to go, let Mr. Han take you back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yan opened her lips, wanted to say something, but found that she didn''t know what to express.


    She suddenly thought of something and stopped, unwilling to move forward.


    Han Qing feels her unwillingness and has to stop and turn to frown.


    "You should go to the hospital now."


    Xiaoyan shook his head, inch by inch to his hand back, "I don''t go to the hospital, I''m ok."


    She was not seriously injured. It was the slap on her face that made her dizzy. Maybe her life was cheap. Except that her face was a little swollen, she was ok now.


    Han Qing


    he pressed the rolling breath and explained patiently to Xiao Yan: "check, is there anything that the doctor has the final say?"With that, he came forward again and wanted to hold Xiaoyan''s hand.


    Xiaoyan reflexively stepped back a few steps to avoid Han Qing''s touch.


    One side of Lin Xuzheng saw this scene, pick eyebrows, originally he was going to leave, but now it seems that there is a good play to see, then he or finished watching the good play and then go.


    Because the incident happened suddenly, Xiaoyan''s mood had been fluctuating greatly, and seeing Han Qing appear here, she was even more surprised, but no matter how silly she was, she also wanted to understand.


    The reason why Han Qing will come here is Lin Xuzheng. He and Lin Xuzheng know each other.


    "Do you know Mr. Lin?" She raised her eyes, and her eyes fell on Han Qing''s face.


    Han qingmo, this is the first time since she said that she would not pester her again.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, it seemed that he wanted to keep silent all the time. Xiaoyan refused to give up and asked persistently, "speak, you know each other, right?"


    She looks at Lin Xuzheng. Lin Xuzheng coughs to hide her embarrassment. Then she doesn''t look at Xiaoyan.


    "Well."


    Finally, Han Qing himself confessed.


    Xiaoyan was in the same place.


    Did you admit it?


    Her eyelashes quivered. "Why?"


    "Is it because I''m a good friend of my sister''s? Or, because I think you rejected me before, and I look very pitiful, so Are you going to give me


    So far, it''s clear that Xiaoyan is obviously asking about the shop.


    Lin Xu Zhenggang just wanted to see a good play. Now she suddenly felt very embarrassed. She didn''t expect that the girl would think about the store. She had known that she had left first.


    In the face of Xiaoyan''s questioning, Han Qing seems to wring his eyebrows, and then walked forward two steps to get close to her. His voice softened a little: "don''t send takeout any more. You''re a girl. It''s very dangerous to send takeout."


    Did you avoid answering?


    Xiaoyan sneered: "who does president Han say this to? How can I live without delivery? Not everyone has such a good family like you

 Chapter 1099

    40 minutes later


    today, all the people who were doing business in the club were taken to the police station. A group of drunken people yelled that they wanted to continue drinking and interrogated Xiao Yan separately.


    Xiaoyan has already cooperated with them to finish the record. At this time, she is alone in a bench with a hot pain on her face. A gentle policewoman takes ice and wraps a towel for her to apply. After Xiaoyan thanks each other, she quietly applies it with ice.


    Although has been saved, but the mood is still ups and downs, just what happened, it is too terrible.


    If If it wasn''t for Lin Xuzheng, she would be


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan closed her eyes and did not dare to recall.


    However, the mobile phone rings at this time. Xiaoyan is startled. She takes out her mobile phone and takes a look at the caller ID, which is the phone in the Ramen restaurant.


    She''s been out for so long and hasn''t come back. They must be worried.


    Xiao Yan takes a deep breath and answers the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Yan Yan? are you all right? Why haven''t you been back so long? Has something happened? "


    Luo Huimei stood by the phone and asked anxiously. Zhou''s father stood beside her and urged her: "where is your daughter now?"


    "Yes, Yan Yan, where are you now?"


    Xiao Yan looked around and lied to her parents.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''ll be back soon. Are you and dad in the shop? Don''t worry


    She didn''t cry, so when she spoke, her voice was normal. It didn''t sound different at all, except for the slight escape in her tone.


    "Is it really OK?"


    Although knowing that the other party couldn''t see, Xiaoyan still put on a smile. Although the smile looked even worse than crying, "it''s really OK, mom. Don''t worry. I just passed by a jewelry store and found that the things in it were pretty good, so I''m going to visit again. Don''t blame me for being lazy. I''ll hang up first."


    With that, Xiaoyan quickly hung up her mobile phone for fear that she would show her true feelings if she said too much.


    Shortly after the mobile phone was hung up, a little hasty footsteps came towards her side. Xiaoyan didn''t think much about it. She continued to apply ice on her face and stare at her toes.


    However, the next moment, a pair of shoes suddenly appeared in front of her. She was shocked. After that, she just raised her head and her shoulder was buckled by someone.


    Belongs to the man''s hormone breath all of a sudden will be surrounded by her, Xiaoyan staring at the eyes, holding her shoulder, and then bent down to seriously look at her man.


    "Is it all right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yan''s pale lips trembled and looked at the man in front of her incredulously.


    The outline is beautiful. There is more anxiety in the former calm eyes. When talking to her, the breath is obviously very unstable, and the exhaled heat is spitting on her face.


    Han Qing.


    Xiaoyan called the name of the person in her heart. It took her a long time to react. Her lips opened, "you Why are you here? "


    Is she dreaming? Or is she hallucinating? Han Qing, who hasn''t seen each other for months, unexpectedly In front of her?


    Han Qing frowned. Seeing that she didn''t answer her question, she pursed her thin lips and went out with her wrist.


    Xiaoyan looked down at his wrist in dismay. The whole person was pulled forward by Han Qing like a puppet with thread.


    When I went out, I happened to meet Lin Xuzheng who was walking towards me.


    See that ice if iceberg''s good friend, unexpectedly put a little girl''s wrist in his palm, pull her to walk toward outside, the lip corners unconsciously upward.


    It seems that all the words I said before were deceiving his good friend?


    No, he just casually told Han Qing what happened just now. In only ten minutes, he arrived here. As he passed by, Lin Xuzheng wanted to say hello to the other party. Who knew that the other party was black and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Lin Xuzheng is not angry either. Han Qing ignores him, so he just skips Han Qing and greets Xiao Yan.


    "When the record is finished, the police say you can leave. Just as I have something to go, let Mr. Han take you back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yan opened her lips, wanted to say something, but found that she didn''t know what to express.


    She suddenly thought of something and stopped, unwilling to move forward.


    Han Qing feels her unwillingness and has to stop and turn to frown.


    "You should go to the hospital now."


    Xiaoyan shook his head, inch by inch to his hand back, "I don''t go to the hospital, I''m ok."


    She was not seriously injured. It was the slap on her face that made her dizzy. Maybe her life was cheap. Except that her face was a little swollen, she was ok now.


    Han Qing


    he pressed the rolling breath and explained patiently to Xiao Yan: "check, is there anything that the doctor has the final say?"With that, he came forward again and wanted to hold Xiaoyan''s hand.


    Xiaoyan reflexively stepped back a few steps to avoid Han Qing''s touch.


    One side of Lin Xuzheng saw this scene, pick eyebrows, originally he was going to leave, but now it seems that there is a good play to see, then he or finished watching the good play and then go.


    Because the incident happened suddenly, Xiaoyan''s mood had been fluctuating greatly, and seeing Han Qing appear here, she was even more surprised, but no matter how silly she was, she also wanted to understand.


    The reason why Han Qing will come here is Lin Xuzheng. He and Lin Xuzheng know each other.


    "Do you know Mr. Lin?" She raised her eyes, and her eyes fell on Han Qing''s face.


    Han qingmo, this is the first time since she said that she would not pester her again.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, it seemed that he wanted to keep silent all the time. Xiaoyan refused to give up and asked persistently, "speak, you know each other, right?"


    She looks at Lin Xuzheng. Lin Xuzheng coughs to hide her embarrassment. Then she doesn''t look at Xiaoyan.


    "Well."


    Finally, Han Qing himself confessed.


    Xiaoyan was in the same place.


    Did you admit it?


    Her eyelashes quivered. "Why?"


    "Is it because I''m a good friend of my sister''s? Or, because I think you rejected me before, and I look very pitiful, so Are you going to give me


    So far, it''s clear that Xiaoyan is obviously asking about the shop.


    Lin Xu Zhenggang just wanted to see a good play. Now she suddenly felt very embarrassed. She didn''t expect that the girl would think about the store. She had known that she had left first.


    In the face of Xiaoyan''s questioning, Han Qing seems to wring his eyebrows, and then walked forward two steps to get close to her. His voice softened a little: "don''t send takeout any more. You''re a girl. It''s very dangerous to send takeout."


    Did you avoid answering?


    Xiaoyan sneered: "who does president Han say this to? How can I live without delivery? Not everyone has such a good family like you

 Chapter 1100

    This is the first time that Xiaoyan has lost her temper with Han Qing and said these heavy words.


    She is not unintentional, but intentionally, because after knowing the relationship between Han Qing and Lin Xuzheng, Xiao Yan suddenly feels that he is pitying himself and giving to himself.


    It makes her feel angry, shameful!


    She was so angry that she bit her lower lip and a little spark came out of her star eyes.


    But at this time, Han Qing suddenly in front of her, took out a pen and wrote a note to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyan looks at the note and takes a slow look at Hanqing, as if asking what he means.


    "The address of the company. If you have to deliver the takeout, send it to the company. I''ll give you any money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan finally understood what he meant.


    When Lin Xuzheng saw this scene, he could not help sighing for his friend. Maybe He shouldn''t have called Han Qing over today.


    Or, after he calls people over, he leaves directly. Maybe the little girl won''t think about what he and Han Qing know.


    Xiaoyan has just had a wave, anger has not completely gone down, Han Qing then made this move for her at the moment can be said to be adding fuel to the fire. She thinks it''s a pity that she''s in charge of the delivery today?


    After all, delivery is not a regular occupation in the eyes of many people. Even when she goes to deliver things, the front desk looks at her with disdain.


    The more you think about it, the more angry Xiaoyan is.


    She looked at the note in front of her as if there was a fire burning.


    Slowly she reached out and took the note.


    Han Qing thin lips light pursed, looking at small Yan''s action, always feel there is something wrong.


    "I really want to thank Mr. Han for his generosity, but Our shop is small, so we may not be able to serve such a powerful group as Han''s group. "


    After these words, Xiao Yan crumples the note into a ball in front of Han Qing.


    "I said I would not pester you, I would not pester you. In addition, I like you for myself. It has nothing to do with you. It''s normal for you to refuse. You don''t have to feel guilty or pity me for giving me alms. I don''t need to. "


    Open your hand and let the paper drop from your hand.


    In the moment of falling, Xiao Yan''s lips with a self mocking smile, then turned and ran away.


    Han Qing frowned fiercely. Looking at the girl''s back, Lin Xu couldn''t see any more and urged him.


    "Not to pursue?"


    Han Qingli did not move in place, thin lips have been tight.


    "I really can''t understand you. I rushed to the police station in a hurry just to get rid of other girls? Can you talk or not? Even if you haven''t been in love, you''re not so stupid, are you


    However, Han Qing didn''t pay attention to him. He looked down at the piece of paper kneaded by Xiao Yan.


    At the party before, the little girl took the initiative to say that she would not pester him any more. She also refused his invitation and got on Xiao Su''s car.


    He knew that he had done a lot of harm to the little girl before, so he didn''t force anything. Moreover, force was never his character. What he wanted to do was left to her own heart.


    He never thought that there would be any development with the little girl.


    After all, he was always alone and never thought about getting married and having children, so he didn''t expect the little girl to pursue him so enthusiastically.


    But this man is still his sister''s friend, so at first Han Qing can''t avoid it.


    Finally


    Thinking of this, Han Qing interrupted in time, and did not dare to indulge himself.


    Lin Xuzheng and Han Qing have known each other for many years. How can he not understand what he is thinking at the moment? He just stares at him with his hands in front of him.


    "I''m sure you won''t go after her because of your temperament. Why don''t I ask you, is it true that the little girl said you refused her just now? At first you came to me. I thought you were just interested in other girls. I didn''t dare admit it. I didn''t expect There are so many twists and turns between you two. No wonder you didn''t want other girls to know at the beginning. It was because you had done something bad. "


    Hearing this, Han Qing suddenly opens his eyes and stares at Lin Xuzheng unhappily.


    Lin Xuzheng raised his lips slightly.


    "What, I''m wrong? Just now, you have pissed off the little girl. For the sake of many years of good friends, you begged me to help you talk about love. How about that? "


    "Go away."


    Han Qing really can''t bear it. He throws a rough word to him directly, and then walks forward.


    The matter of the police station has been solved, so Lin Xuzheng doesn''t need to stay here any more. Seeing that he''s gone, he takes a leisurely step to follow him.


    "If you don''t intercede, your little girl will never know your hard work. Do you know how hard a woman''s mind is to guess? If you don''t make it clear, she won''t know what you do because you like her. On the contrary, she will feel that you are humiliating her. "I like


    This word let Han Qing heart tremble for a while, he still did not answer, stride forward.


    "You really don''t need my help?"


    Lin Xuzheng does not give up.


    Han Qing finally stopped.


    "Think about it?"


    "Are you bored? Why do you care about these things? "


    Listen to words, Lin Xuzheng pick eyebrow: "I don''t care, she may be..."


    Lin Xu Zheng didn''t say the following words, but it''s self-evident. Han Qing has a headache. "I don''t mean that."


    "Which do you mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Excuse me? Can''t say it? Why don''t I speak for you? You turned down the girl, and then regretted it, so you came to me, hoping I could help you. If you didn''t come here today, I''m not sure of my own conjecture. I thought you just refused a little girl and wanted to make up for her. But now I think your conjecture is correct. Are you moved? "


    Han Qing felt that his heart was suddenly hit by something, and the pain spread along his limbs. There was a fierce anger between his eyebrows and eyes, and a cold voice.


    "Stop talking nonsense and ruin other people''s reputation."


    With that, he turned and left, this time faster than before.


    However, they were both men with the same leg length. Even if they walked faster, Lin Xuzheng could still keep up with them, and it was not hard at all.


    "What do I think of your appearance? It seems that you are angry? You don''t care about other people, little girl. Why do you come to the police station in such a hurry? I called you ten minutes ago, and you''ll be there in ten minutes? Should the company be some distance away from here? "


    Probably speaking of the weakness of China and Han Qing, Han Qing stopped to give him a warning look.

 Chapter 1101

    "Since when have you become so garrulous and gossipy?"


    Lin Xuzheng also realized that his words were really a little too much. He waved his hand slightly, "OK, just care about your friends. Since you are so resistant, it''s OK."


    After that, Lin Xuzheng left alone. Han Qing stood alone for a long time before he left.


    After Xiaoyan left the police station, she walked along the road by herself. When she came, she came in a police car, and the dining car was still on the other side of the club. What she said to Luo Huimei on the phone just now, she probably had to come back.


    Why don''t you take a taxi to the club, drive home, take two sets of clothes and go back to the apartment for two days.


    She''s like this now. If she goes back, she will be doubted by her parents. If she tells them about it, Xiaoyan still doesn''t want them to worry.


    Walking, Xiaoyan legs a little pain, just after she ran out of the police station, she found that they should be forced to drag past, hit the corner of the table next to.


    At that time, Xiao Yan was so painful that her tears almost came out. When she walked, she felt a lot of pain.


    She slowed down and took out her mobile phone to call a car. The sound of honking came from behind. Xiaoyan subconsciously dodged to the side. She staggered and almost fell down.


    After she stabilized her body, the mobile phone accidentally fell from her hand and fell to the ground with a click.


    Xiaoyan quickly squatted down to hold back the pain and saw that the mobile phone screen was broken, so she was very upset.


    Can''t you walk a little slower if you are injured?


    A pair of familiar shoes appeared in front of her. Xiaoyan was stunned at first, and then reacted immediately. She had just seen these shoes in the police station, which were Han Qing''s.


    Xiaoyan raises her head. Someone''s tall figure stands against the light in front of her. The outline is more and more deep and moving under the shadow. It''s a pity that Xiaoyan can''t see his eyes. He doesn''t know what kind of eyes he is looking at himself now, but she can imagine it even if he can''t see her.


    I think it''s pity for her.


    She squatted there did not move, re lowered his head to look at their own split cell phone screen, ready to hand to wipe clean.


    However, someone''s speed is faster than her. Before her hand touches the screen, she is held by Han Qing. "The screen is cracked. If you wipe it with your hand directly, it''s easy to scratch your hand."


    Words fall, he took the mobile phone directly in the past, take out the clean PAZI from the pocket, wipe her mobile phone clean.


    Because it''s not far away, Xiaoyan can still smell the faint smell of vegetation on the handkerchief. Moreover, the texture and logo of the handkerchief is just something of a famous brand.


    At the thought that the Ramen restaurant actually came from him, Xiaoyan was angry and annoyed, and couldn''t control herself. She said sarcastically: "is the PAZI very expensive? Wipe my cell phone for me. How much take away can I afford to give it back to you? "


    She deliberately said these words to motivate him.


    Han Qing''s hand movement also pauses because of her words, but he soon puts the cleaned mobile phone into his suit pocket.


    This action makes Xiaoyan confused, so.


    "What are you doing? Give it back to you. "


    "Get up." Han Qing tone cold, "take you to the hospital."


    "I''m not going." Xiaoyan stubbornly shook his head, "I said I''m ok, don''t go to the hospital."


    "I can''t walk steadily, and I still say I''m ok?" Han Qing''s eyes fell directly on her face with a trace of sharpness in his eyes. Although his voice sounds very stable, his face is obviously getting heavier.


    But so what? Xiaoyan''s heart is nothing but annoyed. She doesn''t want to care about Hanqing''s feelings at all. Anyway, she knows that Hanqing won''t care about her and won''t like her. What else can she care about.


    "Who says I can''t walk steadily? Just now I was just careless. Besides, Mr. Han, who is so busy, should go back to the company immediately? Don''t waste your time for a poor man like me. I have nothing to do with you. You Ah... "


    Before he finished, Han Qing couldn''t listen any more. Suddenly, he grabbed her shoulder with one hand and her leg with the other, and picked up her Princess.


    Han Qing is very tall, and Xiao Yan is very thin. After being picked up by Han Qing, she is so small. She didn''t expect that he would have this action, but her body has made a very honest response, probably because she is afraid of falling, so when he stands up, her men consciously hook each other''s neck, followed by a tight surprise.


    Waiting for her reaction, Han Qing has stood up steadily. Ning Mei takes a deep look at her, and then steps to the direction of the car.


    The first time she was held by a princess like him, Xiaoyan couldn''t come back and let him into the car. When Hanqing helped her fasten her seat belt, her breath was very close to her, and Junlian was very close to her. If she wanted to steal a kiss at this time, it would be a waste of energy.


    However, she might have done this before, but now


    Xiaoyan quietly don''t open face, try not to use his face to face him, nervous blinking eyes, heart beat very fast.After Han Qing tied her seat belt for her, she didn''t retreat. Xiao Yan was more worried. What was he going to do? Why not go?


    Waiting for a long time, Xiaoyan quietly turns back, just to Hanqing a pair of cool eyes.


    "You..."


    "Release your hand first, and I''ll hold you when I get to the hospital."


    Smell speech, small Yan finally realized what, slowly stare big eyes, see his hand is still around the neck of others, no wonder he tied her seat belt has not left.


    She drew back her hand in shame and urgency, her cheek was hot, and she bit her lower lip hard, too much annoyed.


    Soon, Han Qing got into the car, but Xiao Yan didn''t dare to look at him and turned his face out of the window.


    They arrived at the hospital speechless, probably immersed in their own world, so when the car stopped, Xiaoyan didn''t find it at all. She didn''t recover until the door was opened and her seat belt was unfastened.


    Almost reflexively, he pressed Han Qing''s hand, "I can do it myself!"


    She anxiously and nervously said that she could, but accidentally covered Han Qing''s palm. At that moment, Xiaoyan''s heart seemed to be numb by something. She suddenly drew back her hand and said: "yes, I''m sorry..."


    Han Qing coldly glanced at the hand touched by the little girl, did not care about the safety, and then took the little girl out of the car again.


    "I, I really can..."


    Xiaoyan explained dryly that this time she didn''t dare to put the bracelet on each other''s neck, but she couldn''t get rid of it. The whole person shrank in his arms like a tired prawn, and her face and neck were roasted.


    There are a lot of people coming and going to the hospital. Han Qinggao is very handsome, which naturally attracts many people''s eyes. As soon as other people''s eyes are projected, Xiaoyan is ashamed and can only shrink into Han Qing''s arms.

 Chapter 1102

    When he heard his heart beating hard against his chest.


    Xiaoyan just seems to realize what''s wrong.


    She should have resisted his embrace, not because she hated him, but because she didn''t want to get his care at this time, but after being held in his arms, Xiaoyan fell.


    Because of his embrace It''s really warm.


    It''s the kind of feeling that she dreamed of when she came back to sleep in the middle of the night. She could only dream before, but now it''s real.


    Unfortunately, it''s as real as a dream.


    for Xiao Yan, these are just like bubbles. They will burst if they break.


    But even though she knew that, she still wanted to go forward like a moth flying into the fire.


    After seeing the doctor, Xiaoyan not only had injuries on her face, but also on her leg. When her trousers were lifted up, her knee and leg were bruised. When the doctor pressed her hand on it, Xiaoyan was in a cold sweat and took a breath.


    Seeing her reaction, the doctor suggested, "if you can, it''s better to take a film to see if there will be a bone fracture."


    Filming? Isn''t that going to be a lot of trouble?


    "No, I..."


    "Where do you film?"


    Han Qing interrupts her, asks the place clearly, then picks her up and takes her to make a film.


    The film came out very quickly. After seeing the film, the doctor told Xiao Yan.


    "It''s OK to see the bone in the photo, but I don''t want to walk more recently. Let''s have a rest for a few days. I''ll give you some medicine for swelling on the face, and I''ll give you another one on the leg."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    After prescribing the medicine, Xiaoyan sits alone on the bench waiting, but Hanqing takes the medicine. She sits there foolishly, quietly thinking about a series of things that happened today.


    I think about it, but my mind is in a mess. I can''t understand it clearly.


    Just think of the scene in the box, it''s frightening enough. Xiaoyan shakes her head, reaches for her cheek and wants to lean on it. As a result, she accidentally bumps into the swollen part, which makes her breathe coldly.


    Just at this time, Han Qing came back and sat down beside her.


    He didn''t speak, just opened the medicine in front of her face, took one of the bottles of ointment to open the seal, and then dipped a little on his finger close to her face.


    Xiaoyan hid behind, looking at him uncertainly.


    "Wipe the medicine."


    Han Qing explained that he leaned strongly towards her face. Although his posture was very strong, his strength suddenly decreased when he fell on her face. His warm finger pulp was stained with green cooling cream, and he glided gently on her skin.


    She stupidly allows Han Qing to take medicine for her, but she doesn''t dare to look into his eyes at all.


    When he finished applying the medicine, he put the lid on and said, "twice a day, sooner or later. If you really feel severe pain, you should use it once more. Wash your face gently and don''t aggravate the wound. "


    Xiaoyan nodded.


    "The wound in the leg." Han Qing takes out another bottle of medicine and squats down in front of her, ready to take off her shoes.


    "No more." Xiaoyan quickly stopped him, "I''ll do it myself."


    Her hands are not useless. She can apply medicine to her knees with her own hands.


    Although Han Qing looks calm and cold, and doesn''t care about anything, he insists on what he wants to do, such as taking medicine for her at the moment.


    Although Xiaoyan has been refusing, he rolled up his trousers for Xiaoyan. After looking at a large bruise on her thin white leg, his eyes suddenly felt cold.


    But fleeting, he took the medicine for her to put on the skin, probably pain, Xiaoyan''s body gently shaking, his hands consciously grasped his clothes.


    Han Qing raised her eyes and glanced at her.


    "It hurts?"


    Xiaoyan shook his head quickly, "no, it doesn''t hurt."


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips, and her eyes became helpless.


    Mingming felt so painful that she wanted to breathe, but she still said it didn''t hurt. Fortunately, he caught up with her. If he didn''t catch up with her, would she have to swallow all the pain by herself.


    "It''s going to be fine soon. Hold on a little longer."


    Words fall, Han Qing hand action more gentle, and very fast, lest Xiaoyan continue to suffer.


    When he applied the medicine, his movements were gentle and his eyes were serious, giving people the feeling that he was applying the medicine for his beloved woman.


    Beloved woman


    As soon as these five words appear in Xiaoyan''s mind, they are quickly denied by herself. How is this possible?


    Small Yan light bite his lower lip, really can''t help asking him.


    "Why did you bring me to the hospital?"


    In fact, she wants to ask why you are so kind to me all of a sudden, but after thinking about it, she is embarrassed to ask so frankly. After all, maybe it is not good at all for others?


    So I changed my tongue and asked why the other party brought me to the hospital.She thought, Han Qing should understand.


    "Where do you want to go if you don''t come to the hospital?"


    However, Han Qing let her down, he did not seem to understand her meaning, the answer is not what she asked.


    No.


    Han Qing is not stupid. How could he not understand what he said?


    Perhaps, he understood, but pretended not to understand, followed her directly.


    Yeah, that''s a decent answer.


    She could not help but ask her again.


    "Then you can send me to the hospital. Why do you want to stay and wipe my medicine?"


    Han Qing


    He pursed his thin lips and slowed down his hand. If he said before that he couldn''t understand Xiaoyan''s problem, now that he has one more sentence, he can understand it.


    She was asking him, didn''t she refuse? Why do you take the initiative to approach her?


    If you don''t get it wrong, that''s what it means.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xiaoyan thought of another possibility.


    That is, he still thinks she is pitiful, just like what she proved when she was abroad. As long as you get hurt, the man in front of you will be soft hearted.


    Before, she was still secretly happy because she found this thing, but now she thought it was ridiculous.


    What''s the matter with her, why and why?


    Seeing Han Qingbo''s lips move, it seems that he wants to say something, but Xiaoyan says in a hurry before he opens his mouth: "you don''t have to say it, I know why."


    Han Qing


    She knows why? Han Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her. Meanwhile, he fixed the lid and put down her trouser legs again.


    Xiaoyan took the medicine from his hand and put it back into the bag, smiling.


    "Thank you today. How much did it cost?"


    Han Qing did not answer, Xiaoyan light cough: "I know you have money, but after all, this is my own injury to see a doctor to spend money, you can send me to the hospital has been very troublesome to you, if you again for me to spend words, it is really unreasonable."

 Chapter 1103

    However, until the end, Han Qing didn''t tell Xiao Yan how much money he spent. In the face of her persistent questioning eyes, he ducked and took the medicine from his hand for her.


    Xiaoyan didn''t know what he wanted, so he took the bag.


    Then watch Han Qing put the bag into his pocket.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoyan can''t help blinking. It''s because she has been asking the price. Is she angry?


    And then you don''t want to give her the medicine?


    Xiaoyan''s mind just ran out of such an idea, she felt a little stuffy, but she soon thought clearly, don''t want to give her medicine is OK, big deal, she will go out to the drugstore to buy some.


    In the brain is at sixes and sevens ground thinking, Han Qing suddenly approaches toward her. He put his hand towards her.


    Xiao Yan subconsciously leans back and looks at Han Qing.


    "Why


    Han Qing hands the action in the air, but asked: "want to stay in the hospital, do not go home?"


    "Home?"


    Xiaoyan just reflected that he wanted to take her home? So he just wanted to hold her again?


    What''s going on? Today, he is addicted to the princess or what, always want to hold her, usually do not let her close to him?


    "Where to go if you don''t go home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course, I''ll go home, but you don''t have to send me. I''ll go back myself. "


    Although he didn''t answer himself just now, Xiaoyan had already guessed the answer in her heart. She would only ask if she was an idiot. She just asked such an embarrassing question. Now she agrees to let him send her home. Who is she.


    Listen to words, Han Qing is not anxious, eyes move down her face, fell on her injured leg: "go back? Can you go


    Xiaoyan was puzzled by his sharp eyes. She bit her lower lip and nodded: "when, of course, she can walk by herself."


    "So you forgot what the doctor told you just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s not exercise for a while and not walk more."


    Xiaoyan stares at him speechlessly. Does he mean he wants to hold her back?


    Sure enough, seeing that Xiaoyan doesn''t speak, Han Qing directly steps forward and hugs her once again. Xiaoyan''s Xiumei is very tight. He holds her hands, but there is no place to put them. It''s impossible to hook his neck again. He can only shrink in his arms.


    Uncomfortable is that Xiaoyan is the only one who is uncomfortable. Whether he is being held, put into the car, or fasten the seat belt for her, Han Qing''s expression is always light, even the breath is very stable.


    On the other hand, she is very disheartened.


    His expression always changes with his movements. His face is red and hot because of the touch of his limbs. His heart beats faster because of his burning breath. All kinds of


    So after getting on the bus, Xiaoyan didn''t even ask where he wanted to send himself, so he spread out on the seat, closed his eyes and began to pretend to be dead.


    She''d better pretend to sleep. When she gets home, she''ll get off by herself, no matter how much.


    As for the money he spent on seeing a doctor for himself, if he didn''t want to collect it, she would transfer money to Mu Zi and let Mu Zi give it to him.


    Or if Mu Zi couldn''t, she would look for Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaomi Dou will help her.


    On the way to her home, the little girl kept her eyes closed tightly. When Han Qing stopped to wait for the red light, she saw such a scene.


    She held the seat belt tightly in front of her. Although she closed her eyes, she looked like she was dying, and her breathing was not stable.


    That high swollen side of the face, the fingerprints on some ferocious.


    Han Qing''s eyes are slightly dark, and his forehead is full of blue veins.


    At first, Xiaoyan just wanted to pretend to sleep with her eyes closed. Later, she didn''t know what was going on. Maybe Han Qing was driving too steadily, or she was too tired to sleep with her eyes closed.


    When she woke up, she found it was quiet and the car had stopped.


    Here we are?


    Xiaoyan takes a look around and finds that this is really her downstairs, which is the same place where Han Qing stopped when she sent her.


    Did not expect that she actually fell asleep, Xiaoyan suddenly look at Han Qing, just on his slightly cold eyes.


    "Awake?"


    Xiao Yan nodded stupidly and soon recovered.


    "Thank you for bringing me back, and everything today."


    "Well." Han Qing nodded.


    Little Yan took a deep breath


    "I''ll take you up."


    "No! No way. " Xiaoyan resolutely refused him, "this is my home, surrounded by people who know, you follow me up too conspicuous, when others will misunderstand, I go up on my own.". Didn''t the doctor say that? I can''t walk more, but it doesn''t mean I can''t walk. Just walk less. "It seemed that she was afraid that he would not agree, so Xiaoyan spluttered a lot of words. When she finished, she realized that she might have said too much, so she could only scratch her head awkwardly, and then opened the door to get off.


    "Be careful."


    Han Qing wanted to get off the bus, but Xiao Yan called: "don''t send me, you go first, today really thank you..."


    With that, Xiaoyan looks around like a thief, and after confirming that there are no suspicious neighbors around, she turns around and limps upstairs.


    Seeing that the little girl looks like she''s running away from home, Han Qing''s cold eyes gradually catch a touch of spoiling color that he didn''t realize until the little girl''s figure disappears.


    He just drew back his eyes and fell on his steering wheel, with an almost invisible curve on his lips.


    Actually It doesn''t matter if you misunderstand.


    Xiaoyan panted back home. At this time, both Zhou and his wife were still in the shop, so the house was quiet, and she was alone.


    Xiaoyan is so nervous that she is thirsty that she goes to the kitchen and pours a glass of water for herself. She drinks most of it in one breath.


    I heard the doorbell ring.


    On hearing the doorbell ring, Xiaoyan was on guard.


    No sooner had she got home than someone rang the doorbell?


    Did Aunt Zhang see her when she came up just now? Thinking of this, Xiaoyan had to put down her water cup and open the door.


    She shrank behind the door with only one head exposed.


    After seeing the person standing in front of her, Xiao Yan was a little surprised.


    "You..."


    "I forgot to take the medicine." Han Qing hands the bag to her, and Xiaoyan takes the medicine bag with a dull hand. Her mood is a little complicated.


    Han Qing leaves after delivering the medicine. Xiaoyan returns to the living room. The whole person sits on the sofa with a bag in his hand.


    After shaking for about ten minutes, Xiaoyan remembered that she had to call Luo Huimei to report the current situation. She felt her pocket and found that her mobile phone was gone.


    She just remembered that when the mobile phone fell to the ground before, it was picked up by Han Qing and put into her pocket.

 Chapter 1104

    Ah! Why didn''t he return it to her?


    If she remembers correctly, the pocket where he put the medicine and his mobile phone should be the same. How could he return the medicine to her, but his mobile phone didn''t remember?


    Think of here, Xiaoyan is very depressed, but there is no way, after all, people have gone, can only use the home phone to make a call to Luo Huimei.


    When Luo Huimei heard that she had returned home ahead of time, she suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Okay. How did you get home early? Is there something wrong, Xiaoyan? "


    "No mom, I''m just a little tired after wandering outside, and the shop is too noisy, so I want to go home and sleep in. Don''t you have any problem?"


    When talking, Xiaoyan also vomited towards the phone and made a face.


    As a result, when she made the expression, it was a tragedy, because she pulled the wound and it hurt so much that she took a cold breath.


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?" Luo Huimei carefully heard her breathing.


    Xiaoyan quickly clarified.


    "It''s OK. I accidentally kicked the table and it hurt me to death..."


    "You are such a big girl that you don''t know how to pay attention to it and kick the table. Isn''t that what children do?" Luo Huimei starts to read about her daughter on the other end of the phone.


    "Oh, Ma, I''m not careful? Please don''t talk about me any more. My ears are going to be cocooned. Well, I''m really tired. I want to go to bed. I won''t talk to you any more. "


    "OK, the dead girl knows to be lazy when she opens a shop. It''s also a pity that your father and I are young enough to stand up to the trouble. If we were older, you would have to stop cooking."


    "Hee hee, mom and dad are the best. I love you. Well, I really don''t want to say it. Bye, mojo."


    With that, Xiaoyan quickly hung up the phone, then breathed a sigh of relief, limped back to his room.


    She changed her clothes and lay down to rest.


    After lying down, I close my eyes, but my mind is full of pictures in the club box.


    The man with the cigarette in his mouth grabbed her hair, dragged her to the box, and finally slapped her in the face.


    Damn, how can there be such a violent person? It''s like a nightmare.


    Thinking about it, Xiaoyan fell asleep.


    In the end, the dream is full of pictures of herself being abused and beaten violently. In the dream, no one came to save her. She was torn by people''s hair, clothes, all kinds of injuries on her body, and Xiaoyan yelled all kinds of things. When she yelled, her voice was hoarse, and no one came to save her.


    "No, no Don''t do this to me. Don''t come here... "


    "Yan Yan, it''s mom. Wake up quickly." Luo Huimei is sitting by the bed, looking at her daughter in a nightmare painfully, holding her shoulder gently and shaking, trying to wake her up.


    But Xiaoyan is the same as mengyan. No matter what Luo Huimei calls her, she doesn''t wake up. On the contrary, the situation is getting worse. She cries for help while crying.


    "Yan Yan, those are all fake. Wake up quickly."


    Xiao Yan screamed and finally opened her eyes.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, all the horrible illusions in my dream disappeared. Instead, my bedroom was warm and bright. There were no disgusting faces and voices around, just a gentle face with burning eyes and deep worry.


    "Ma!"


    Xiaoyan''s first reaction is to sit up and hold Luo Huimei tightly, then she can''t help crying.


    Luo Huimei was stunned.


    Since Xiaoyan became an adult, she has rarely cried in front of her. Although the daughter is a bit headstrong and stubborn, she never puts her sadness and sadness in front of her parents.


    Because of her appearance, Luo Huimei knows Xiaoyan too well.


    Just when I was on the phone, I noticed something was wrong, so after I hung up the phone, she discussed with Zhou''s father and went home to have a look.


    After going home, Luo Huimei was relieved to see that Xiaoyan''s shoes were really there.


    So she found Xiaoyan in the room. When she saw her sleeping, she thought she was thinking too much. When she looked closer, she found that her face was swollen.


    When Luo Huimei saw the injury, she was very angry. When she wanted to call Lao Zhou, she heard Xiao Yan''s call.


    It turned out that Xiaoyan had a nightmare.


    Combined with all her reactions before and after, Luo Huimei is almost certain that her daughter has been bullied.


    Xiaoyan cried for a long time. When she was half crying, her mood suddenly stopped. She wiped away her tears and retreated. She looked at Luo Huimei with red eyes.


    "Mom, why did you come back all of a sudden?"


    Listening to the words, Luo Huimei said painfully, "my daughter is crying like this. Why don''t I come back? Why, do you want to keep it from me if I don''t come back? Dead girl, I''m your mother. How can you not tell me when you are hurt when you are born and raised


    Xiaoyan was scolded and couldn''t help sniffing, "I don''t want you to worry.""Oh, do you want us to worry about hiding when you are hurt? Do you know that we will be heartbroken when we know? If you don''t want us to worry about it, the right way is to tell us right away, and let your parents take your breath out and take you to the hospital. "


    Xiaoyan did not speak, although her own starting point may be good, but it is really wrong to hide from her parents, after all, they are really worried about her.


    "Well, look how you cry. What happened? Can you tell mom now? "


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyan tells Luo Huimei what happened in the club. At first, Luo Huimei can keep calm. When she hears that her eyes are almost angry, she jumps out of bed and rushes out.


    "Ma, what are you doing?" Xiaoyan holds back the pain on her feet and stops her.


    "How dare I be bullied by my daughter? Don''t be such a bully? Son of a bitch, if I don''t split their heads, I won''t be named Luo! "


    Her daughter suffered a loss, Luo Huimei can be said to be angry, the heart to kill.


    "Mom, they are all in the police station. The police will deal with it. Don''t make trouble."


    "What''s going on in the police station? I''m a mother. Can''t I take a breath for my daughter? "


    "They will be punished and punished by law. Don''t do that again. My leg hurts and I can''t hold you..."


    Luo Huimei smell speech Leng for a while, looking down to his daughter''s leg.


    "You hurt your leg, too?"


    Xiaoyan nodded: "hit green, but took a film, the doctor said there is no problem with the bone, a few days on the cultivation of nothing."


    Although she was angry again, Luo Huimei found that her daughter''s leg was also injured, so she didn''t call for beating any more. She had to help her daughter sit down on the bed first, and then looked at the wound for her.


    "Are you sure there''s no fracture? Do you want to take a film in another hospital? It''s always good to be careful. "

 Chapter 1105

    "No, mom, that hospital is the best. It''s very professional. There''s no need to change it."


    Luo Huimei nodded her head, but she was not at ease. So she checked her again and made sure that she had no other injuries.


    "They didn''t do anything to you except get hurt, did they?"


    Xiao Yan knew what Luo Huimei asked and shook her head.


    "Well, these damned people should all go to hell. Didn''t their parents teach their son not to hurt girls? That''s true, damn bad thing


    "Don''t be angry, mom."


    "By the way, do you think Lin Xuzheng saved you?"


    "Well, when I went to deliver the meal, I met him. He went there to look for someone. Later, he probably realized that I had never been out, so he came to help me. Then he called the police and they went to the police station together."


    "It turns out that this time we should thank Mr. Lin well. If it wasn''t for him, I don''t know what would happen to you."


    In that case, there was no one in the whole box to help Xiaoyan, and it was all men who bullied her. Just thinking about it, I felt desperate and numb.


    "Well, I''ll thank him sometime."


    In the evening, when Zhou''s father knew about it, he repeated what Luo Huimei did during the day. Zhou''s father was more excited than Luo Huimei. When he knew about it, he ran to the kitchen. Luo Huimei held his arm and asked him what he wanted to do.


    Zhou''s father said that he was going to take a knife and cut people.


    One side of the small Yan helplessly help the forehead.


    "Dad, it''s against the law to kill. You''re going to jail, too."


    Father Zhou: "can''t I do anything when my daughter is bullied?"


    "My daughter said that the law will punish those bad people. We don''t have to worry about it. At most, when they come out, we''ll find someone to teach them a lesson and let them know that our daughter is not a bully."


    With that, Luo Huimei pointed to the kitchen knife in Zhou''s father''s hand.


    "This knife is not for you to use. It''s for me to cut meat. Put it back quickly."


    Zhou''s father can only put the knife back into the kitchen.


    Xiao Yan wiped a handful of sweat.


    Fortunately, her parents are not extreme people.


    *


    Xiaoyan was injured after being raised at home for a day, but she still didn''t get her mobile phone back, so she didn''t dare to call her mobile phone, so she had to stay at home for a day.


    The next day, she planned to go to the store. At first, the Zhou couple didn''t agree with her. Later, Xiaoyan always promised that she would only go to the store to watch, but they didn''t get up, so they agreed.


    Because she didn''t go to the store all day, so when she went, several employees asked her where she was yesterday curiously. Xiaoyan said a few words and then dismissed them. After all, there was no need to talk about this kind of thing everywhere, it was not a glorious thing.


    Therefore, Xiaoyan only said that she accidentally fell when driving, so she would limp when walking. A few employees were considerate and asked her to sit down today. Don''t get up and walk around. Xiaoyan was deeply moved.


    Towards noon, Lin Xu was coming.


    When he saw Xiaoyan, Lin Xuzheng couldn''t help lifting his lips.


    "I guess you had a day off at home yesterday, and today you will come to the Ramen restaurant. I didn''t expect you to be right."


    Seeing Lin Xuzheng, Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment, and then showed a grateful expression. The Zhou family and his wife came out quickly, especially Zhou''s father. He came forward and warmly held others'' hands.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m glad you''re here. I''m glad you''re here..."


    Xiaoyan


    Luo Huimei


    Both of them showed disgust. Can you be so shameful?


    Instead, Lin Xuzheng shook hands with Zhou''s father politely, and then said, "go to the elegant room on the second floor, where there are few people and it''s easy to talk."


    "Good, good."


    After going to Yajian, Zhou''s father infused Lin Xuzheng with his long cherished tea. Then he kept calling Lin Xuzheng and thanking him. He even said that he would come to the house to thank him some other day, otherwise he would be insincere and so on.


    Luo Huimei also agreed.


    Lin Xu just glanced at Zhou Xiaoyan sitting next to him and gave him a faint smile.


    "Aunts and uncles, in fact, you don''t have to be so polite. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger for me. I just opened the door and made a phone call. If it''s someone else, I''m sure I won''t be helpless. What''s more, Miss Zhou is still the tenant of my shop. It''s necessary for me to maintain the personal safety of the tenant ¡£¡±


    He will be very official, polite and clear-cut.


    Xiaoyan took a look at him, and his meaning was very obvious. They didn''t care too much about it because it was just a small thing for him.


    Just thinking about it, Lin Xuzheng suddenly said, "uncle and aunt, I have something to say to Miss Zhou alone. About the shop, can you avoid it first?""Yes, no problem. Mr. Lin is our Savior. Whatever you say is what you say."


    After they left, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but smoke. She couldn''t help but laugh and cry at her parents.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. my parents are warm and simple people. They are very grateful to you after they know that you saved me, so I''m sorry to disturb you, but I''m very enthusiastic. "


    "Miss Zhou''s parents are very sincere. Miss Zhou doesn''t have to apologize. I came to see you today. Actually, there are other things."


    Xiaoyan vaguely guessed what it was, and her heart clattered for a while. Her lips moved and she looked at Lin Xuzheng, who wanted to talk and stop.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Lin Xu was staring at her with a smile, "why don''t I let you talk first? What''s your opinion now? "


    Xiaoyan


    Her heart is very confused, as if there is an idea, but also as if there is no, in the end, she shakes her head under the gaze of Lin Xuzheng.


    "I have nothing to say, Mr. Lin said."


    "There''s nothing you want to say? Well, it seems that you are more introverted. Let me talk about it. "


    Xiao Yan dropped her eyes and didn''t answer his words.


    "Let''s talk about this shop first. After you knew that Han Qing and I knew each other at the police station yesterday, did you feel that he found me and I rented this shop to you because of his face?"


    Xiaoyan didn''t speak, her lips were tightly pursed.


    She did think so at that time, but later she went back to think about it carefully and was not sure. According to Lin Xuzheng''s character, how could he give his beloved wife''s things to someone like this?


    "In fact, I''ll tell you the truth, Han Qing did look for me at that time, but I made it clear to him that if you can''t meet my requirements, then I won''t look at anyone''s face, even if I have been friends with him for many years."


    "But later, you passed the test by yourself. You won it by your own strength and delicate mind."

 Chapter 1106

    When Xiao Yan heard this, she was touched.


    It turns out that Han Qing really went to find Lin Xuzheng.


    "I''m really surprised that you think so. How insecure are you? How can a little girl who is so energetic in doing things become so blind in her feelings? "


    Xiaoyan was embarrassed: "sorry, I was My heart is in a mess. It happened so fast that I couldn''t accept it, so... "


    Lin Xuzheng tapped his fingertips on the table.


    "Besides, the reason why you are so angry is that you think Han Qing is making up for you by doing these things? Even think it''s a handout? "


    Listen to words, small Yan Shu ground raises a head to go up Han Qing''s eyes.


    I didn''t expect that he should be so accurate in his mind. He knew everything.


    "Mr. Lin, you..."


    "It''s strange why I know so much about your temper? Because my wife used to be such a person. For a long time, when I didn''t understand her mind, I often made her angry. At that time, I thought she was unreasonable. Later, I realized that I had done something wrong. "


    "But later, my wife was honest with me, because she didn''t know what I thought of her at that time, so she felt that everything I gave was charity, even insult to her. That''s what you think of Han Qing, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Understand the meaning of his words, small Yan heart jumped up.


    Why?


    In Lin Xu''s words, it clearly means


    However, how can Xiao Yan and Han Qing be like him and his wife? He is so affectionate to his wife that there is no comparison between the two.


    Maybe Lin Xuzheng misunderstood something.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan recovers her composure and smiles at Lin Xuzheng.


    "Did Mr. Lin come here specially today? Thank you for telling me. I see. "


    Lin Xu looked at her carefully. Although she said she understood, there was no light in her eyes. If she understood what she wanted to express, how could it be like this?


    Soon, Lin Xuzheng found the problem.


    It would be hard for him to find out if he hadn''t experienced it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xuzheng''s fingertip tapping on the table became more rhythmic. He even thought in his heart that Han Qing would owe him two favors when it was done, right?


    At that time, what will he ask for?


    "Do you know what he was doing when I called him yesterday?"


    Xiaoyan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She didn''t quite understand what Lin Xuzheng meant.


    "I heard his secretary say that he is talking about a business worth tens of millions of dollars," he said


    Words fall, small Yan hand a shake, eyes are not sure to see to want Lin Xu Zheng.


    Like uncertainty, Xiaoyan''s lips are trembling gently. She looks at the person opposite.


    "What does Mr. Lin mean by that?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to ask you, if you know that he gave up a business worth billions for you, would you still be so angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyan''s face turned white,


    Lin Xuzheng said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. You don''t have to pay for the loss. I think he is completely voluntary."


    Xiaoyan is still speechless.


    "I''ve already brought it here. If it wasn''t for the sake of my long-time friends with him, and I happened to know you, I wouldn''t have come here today."


    With that, Lin Xu is leaving alone, leaving Xiaoyan sitting in the elegant room alone.


    As if time were still.


    Only the needle in her heart was ticking away. She heard her heart and began to bump against her body intensely, as if to burst out.


    Why


    Since you don''t like her, why give up that valuable business for her? Because - is she at the police station? Or do you feel more guilty for fear of her accident?


    Before Xiaoyan was not sure, now she is more confused.


    What does Han Qing think?


    It''s said that a woman has a deep heart. How can she feel that Han Qing is much deeper than a woman?


    Thinking of the back, Xiaoyan feels that her head is going to explode.


    Instead of thinking about it, she changed her direction.


    No matter what Han Qing thinks, the reason why she gets angry this time is that she still likes Han Qing and thinks it''s a kind of charity from him. That''s why she is so excited.


    Now I want to come to the police station to see you, but she lost her temper and threw away his note.


    Take out


    Why don''t she just send him ramen and make amends?


    Anyway, he said those words himself, and he paid the medical expenses for himself, so it''s nothing to send him a few days'' takeout. Besides, what Lin Xuzheng said just now, if it''s true, it''s hard for her to give away all her life, isn''t it?Headache, Xiaoyan covered his head with a murmur.


    *


    the next day, Xiaoyan was going out with ramen. Luo Huimei asked a few questions, but she had to let her go.


    Xiaoyan took a car and sat under the building of Hans group. After paying for the car, she sighed.


    It is estimated that this is the most expensive take out she has ever given. The taxi fare is about 50 or 60 yuan. However, when she thinks that Han Qing has lost so much money, she thinks that her little money is really not worth mentioning.


    I''ve known Han Qing for such a long time. I''ve hugged him and kissed him. I''ve even gone to his home and even slept in his bed.


    I just haven''t been to the company.


    So Xiaoyan didn''t know the way at all, so she had to go to the front desk to ask.


    Xiaoyan is very smart. She doesn''t say that she wants to find Mr. Han directly. She only says that she wants to find Secretary Su Jiu.


    When the front desk heard that she was looking for a woman, she didn''t have a strong sense of vigilance, but still squinted at her.


    "You are looking for Su Jiu, the Secretary of our president. Do you have an appointment?"


    Xiaoyan shook the bag in her hand and said with a smile, "is the Ramen she ordered in our store an appointment?"


    "Take out?"


    The front desk was stunned for a moment. To tell the truth, although their company has a staff restaurant and the quality of the restaurant is also very good, there will inevitably be times when they are bored, so sometimes the employees don''t go to the restaurant for dinner, but order their own takeout.


    So it''s normal for someone to come to the company to deliver food, so the front desk has no doubt and calls Su Jiu directly.


    Su Jiuyi, who received the call, said, "take out? When did I order takeout? "


    Xiaoyan didn''t expect that the front desk would call Su Jiu, so when the other person was talking, she quickly raised the volume.


    "Secretary Su, I''m Zhou Xiaoyan. Do you need me to deliver the Ramen you ordered in our shop upstairs? If it''s not convenient, you can come down and take it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the other party''s name, Su Jiu changed her tongue in time.


    "It''s ramen. Let her take the elevator."


    After hanging up, the front desk gave Xiaoyan a strange look.


    "Take the elevator over there. Secretary Su is waiting for you upstairs."


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 1107

    Small Yan became uneasy after the original calm.


    Before she came here, she had already done her ideological work and told herself not to be nervous. Anyway, she just came to deliver a takeout to express her apology and gratitude. There was nothing else.


    So don''t be nervous, everything will be as usual.


    Before getting out of the elevator, Xiao Yan took a deep breath inside for many times.


    When she got out of the elevator, the person who received her outside was a strange face. "Hello, is that Miss Zhou Xiaoyan?"


    Looking at this strange girl''s face in front of her, Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment, and then nodded.


    "Secretary Su asked me to pick you up. Come with me."


    Don''t know what the state of Zhou Xiaoyan heard Su nine''s name, can only follow her forward, anyway, here is the Han group, always can''t have an accident.


    Under the leadership of the girls, Xiaoyan carries the bag forward, and the girls take her to a room.


    "Miss Zhou, please wait here for a while. Secretary Su said that she would come to you later."


    "Thank you."


    After the girl left, Xiaoyan looked around. The room was very big, with sofa, tea table, water, even wine cabinet, coffee and so on.


    This should be the reception room of Hans group.


    The reception room of a large group is different from theirs. Before Muzi''s company, the reception room was made by Xiaoyan, but it didn''t have everything here.


    Only five minutes later, there were footsteps outside.


    "Xiaoyan."


    With a pair of high-heeled shoes and a working woman''s office suit, the visitor looks very capable. Xiaoyan stands up and smiles at each other: "Secretary su."


    "It''s really you. I''m not sure on the phone just now." Su Jiu''s face was also beaming.


    She is Han Qing''s secretary. Although she has no private contact with Xiao Yan, she has been working with Han Qing before. Xiao Yan stays with Mu Zi again. They are very familiar with each other.


    "Well." Being said by the other side, Xiaoyan also remembered the anxious appearance just now, and nodded shyly.


    Su Jiu takes a look at her. Today''s Xiao Yan is wearing an orange jacket and a slim jeans. Her long hair is tied into a ponytail behind her head. The sun is fresh and fresh.


    Originally, her face was very tender. Now that she was wearing it, Su Jiu felt that she was just like a college student who had just entered the society. She was simple, beautiful and had no intention.


    "Are you looking for president Han?"


    Su Jiu so straightforward, small Yan white face red, embarrassed to nod.


    "I..."


    "Unfortunately, he''s in a meeting now."


    Listen to words, Xiaoyan quickly waved his hand, tone a little flustered: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, I can wait for him here, if he is in a meeting, do you want to be busy?"


    Su Jiu nodded helplessly, "yes, I''m his secretary. I''m going to follow up next to him. I''ve found an excuse to come out. After I''ve entertained you, I''ll go back to continue the meeting."


    After she said that, Xiaoyan felt very embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that I would bring you so much trouble. Secretary Su, please go back to the meeting and don''t delay."


    Su Jiu took a deep look at her. "What''s the trouble? It''s just a few minutes. Don''t be so nervous. This is the VIP reception room. There are computers and TV sets. You can play if you are bored."


    "Well, yes, thank you."


    After su Jiu left, Xiao Yan left alone in the reception room.


    As far as she knows, this kind of group meeting can''t be finished in one or two hours, and it''s still fast. It''s still four or five hours longer, or even a whole day.


    I don''t know how long she has to wait. Thinking of the loss of so much money, Xiaoyan thinks it''s not too much for her to wait here for a few days.


    Unfortunately, she brought ramen.


    After soaking for a long time, it will be soft


    I''m sure I can''t eat it at that time, and the taste is not good.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan is a little depressed and lies down on the sofa. At first she can sit upright, but later she is bored to lie down. Then it developed into taking out a mobile phone to play xiaoxiaole, and soon her energy was used up again. Then Xiaoyan could only browse the website, so her eyes were tired and there was no one outside.


    I don''t know when the meeting will end?


    Xiaoyan takes a look at the time and finds that it''s only an hour past.


    It''s estimated that she won''t come out for another hour. Xiaoyan takes a look around and suddenly gets up and goes to the reception room to close the door. Then she takes off her shoes and lies back on the sofa.


    After a good sleep, Xiao Yan took off her down jacket, then lay down to cover herself and close her eyes.


    *


    meeting room


    just after a meeting, the middle and high-level of the company gradually dispersed, and Han Qing also got up and walked towards the office. Su Jiu packed up her things and suddenly remembered something. When she raised her head, she couldn''t see Han Qing, so she had to rush out with the information."President Han."


    Because of Su Jiu''s voice, Han Qing had to slow down a little, "what''s the problem?"


    "Mr. Han, Miss Zhou came to see Mr. Han before."


    Miss Zhou? Zhou Xiaoyan?


    Han Qingwei frowned: "has she ever been here? Why don''t you tell me in advance? "


    This reaction made Su Jiu squint curiously. How do you feel It''s like something fishy? So Su Jiu couldn''t help thinking like a prank, "isn''t Mr. Han going to have a meeting? As your secretary, how can you let anyone sabotage such an important meeting? "


    Han Qing


    "Han Bu Jiu said," where is he going to go again


    Han Qing didn''t answer, but obviously he wasn''t going to the office.


    "Han is always looking for Miss Zhou?"


    "Secretary su." Han Qing stopped and looked at each other unhappily: "are you out of work?"


    "Yes, but before I go to work, I have to tell president Han that because you have a meeting, I have Miss Zhou arranged in the VIP reception room."


    after listening, Han Qing feels that her eyebrows jump and her eyes look coldly at Su Jiu.


    Maybe he''s been working with him for a long time, so he''s very confident. In the face of his cold eyes, Su Jiu has no feeling at all, but he smiles.


    "It''s said that Miss Zhou has brought food for you, but now that the meeting is over, it''s estimated that Mr. Han will not be able to get it."


    Han Qing


    "That''s it. I''ll go to work."


    Su Jiu turns around and walks away in high heels, and soon disappears in front of Han Qing''s eyes.


    Han Qing stood in the same place for a long time, suddenly felt that it was time to change a secretary?


    This secretary has been following him for a long time. He is not afraid of him. He has no deterrent power at all.


    Thinking about it, Han Qing walked in the direction of the VIP reception room.

 Chapter 1108

    In the reception room, when the door was opened, it was quiet. On a winter afternoon, the sun was very warm. In front of the French windows, half of the light was reflected in the room.


    The little girl lay quietly on the sofa, covered with her own down jacket, probably because of the cold, so she shrank into a small ball.


    This is what Han Qing saw when he went in.


    It turned out that he had no place to put his legs on the sofa. Unexpectedly, it just accommodated the little girl''s body, making her look a little more petite.


    She fell asleep in the reception room, which Han Qing didn''t expect.


    Before he came, he thought that the little girl might have been impatient to leave. After all, he was surprised that she would suddenly find her.


    Because after sending her home that day, she wrote clearly that she didn''t want to associate with him any more.


    He has always been used to indifference, even if it is a trace of heartbeat, can also be very good to control themselves, not to mention after she said those words to give up him.


    If it makes her happy to be far away from him, it can be as she wishes.


    Because a lot of emotions are unexpected to him.


    Unconsciously, Han Qing is getting closer and closer to the little girl. Finally, he even squats down in front of her and stares at her sleeping face. There is another color in his eyes.


    Xiaoyan sleeps in a daze, suddenly feels as if there is a pair of eyes staring at her, that kind of feeling is very strong, probably two people''s eyes first on, Xiaoyan because just wake up, eyes are still a little confused, see Han Qing''s handsome face suddenly appear in front, heart clapping for a while, the whole person is awake, the body also sat up, covered in the body of feather The suit fell directly to the ground.


    "You What are you doing here? "


    Because she was nervous, she began to talk again, and became uneasy. Looking at Han Qing squatting in front of her, she reached for her long hair and said, "I, I seem to oversleep."


    She was just going to wake up after a short sleep, but she didn''t expect to sleep so deeply.


    Thinking, Han Qing opened his mouth lightly.


    "Don''t sleep in the waiter later."


    Xiaoyan


    Does he dislike that her sleeping here affects her image? After all, this is his VIP reception room, and she is not a VIP.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan could only bite her lower lip awkwardly, "sorry, I..."


    She just said that she didn''t mean it, but Han Qing added one.


    "It''s winter. I''ll catch cold when I sleep here. If I want to sleep, I can go to the rest room."


    Xiao Yan just wanted to pick up her things and stood up. After hearing this, she Stop the action, and then look up in surprise to Han Qing, eyes with a little surprise.


    She didn''t know what to say and didn''t have the courage to look into Han Qing''s eyes. She could only glance around and suddenly saw the bag on the table.


    Yes, she brought Ramen to Han Qing, let him eat Ramen to ease the atmosphere.


    "Didn''t you ask me to deliver you takeout? I sent it for you. This... "


    Before her words were finished, Han Qing suddenly moved forward a few minutes, so close to the place where she could breathe. Xiao Yan stood still, staring at him with wide eyes.


    "What, what?"


    "All right?" His eyes calmly studied her cheek, looking at the swollen side of Xiaoyan before. Xiaoyan stepped back without any trace and nodded: "well, it''s all right."


    "And the legs? Is that all right? "


    Inexplicably, Xiaoyan felt that when the other party asked this sentence, she was very strong. It seemed that she didn''t believe it. She nodded dryly and continued to admit it.


    "All right."


    "All right?"


    Xiao Yan did not dare to answer the words, and with a guilty heart, she did not open her eyes. In fact, when she walked, her leg still hurt, but it didn''t hurt as much as the first day. Now the pain is what she can bear.


    "It seems that if you don''t do well, you''ll run around?" Han Qing frowned and lowered her head to roll up her trousers to check the wound. Xiao Yan pressed his hand to stop him. "Don''t look. Today is the third day. Although it''s still a little painful, it''s almost OK. My bones are OK. They''re just skin injuries. It''s ok."


    Her hand was on the back of Han Qing''s warm hand. Han Qing noticed that her hand was only half the size of his own, and he could wrap her two hands in the palm with one big hand.


    Xiaoyan saw that he didn''t speak, looked at his hand, and then hurriedly drew it back.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. You''d better eat. I''ll bring you some takeout."


    Xiaoyan quickly stands up and takes the ramen bowl out of the bag. Looking at her nervous appearance, Han Qing stands up and sits down on the opposite sofa.


    After opening the lid, Xiaoyan saw that all the Ramen were soft and cold.


    So she quickly put the lid back.


    "That It''s not good to put things for too long. You''d better not eat them. "Listen to words, Han Qing micro frown, "taste bad?"


    Xiaoyan nodded.


    Thinking of the little girl waiting to fall asleep in the reception room, Han Qing glanced at the Ramen in her hand and explained in a low voice, "I''m not picky about food."


    The implication is that I don''t care if it tastes good or not. I can eat it.


    Xiaoyan, of course, understood and shook her head.


    "Even if you''re not picky, it''s cold. I''ll take it and throw it away."


    With that, Xiaoyan puts the Ramen box into the bag, and Han Qing moves with her, faster than her. She takes the Ramen box she is going to throw away and puts it in front of her.


    "You don''t really want to eat, do you? How long you''ve been in the meeting, how long you''ve been soaking the noodles. I just touched the temperature. It''s totally cold and can''t be eaten. "


    Just now, she was also in a hurry, and would open her mouth to let him eat. If Han Qing really wanted to eat, she would really regret it.


    Han Qing sat down and lifted the lid again. As she said, the noodles were rotten and there was no temperature in the winter. She really couldn''t eat them.


    However, how can you let the little girl down?


    Now, at least, he doesn''t want to fail.


    Think of here, Han Qing began to remove chopsticks, Xiaoyan watching, his action is very elegant chopsticks, slow, and finally a chopsticks ramen.


    Xiaoyan bit her lower lip: "you will eat a bad stomach."


    Before he put the Ramen into his mouth, Xiaoyan still couldn''t help rushing over and hugging his hand: "it''s really bad for your stomach. Don''t eat it."


    Han Qing


    The hand holding chopsticks was held by her, and the little girl''s soft body half depended on him. Han Qing looked at her slightly, and finally let go: "OK, then don''t eat."

 Chapter 1109

    Xiaoyan is really worried and is about to cry. Her eyes are a little red. When she heard Han Qing''s voice gently agreed to her, she noticed that she had some affectation.


    She quickly released her hand and stepped back. After that, she went forward and put the things in the bag again.


    There was no word for a moment. The reception room was quiet.


    The door was suddenly knocked, and Su Jiu stood at the door with a smile.


    "Have you finished? Mr. Han, there will be a video conference in five minutes. I have all the information ready. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Qing frowned, and Xiaoyan turned his head.


    Isn''t it just after the meeting? Another meeting? How busy is the day? And he hasn''t had time for lunch after the meeting, has he? If we have a meeting later, will we not even have lunch?


    "I see. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Su Jiu gets the answer he wants, waves to Xiao Yan, and then leaves.


    Xiaoyan was more embarrassed. She stood up with the bag: "since you are still busy, I will go first."


    Seeing that the little girl is going to leave, Han Qing wants to ask her to wait for him here, but she has been waiting for her for a long time and is bored to sleep in the middle. What''s the point of keeping her?


    Han Qing hesitated for a moment, said: "you have a leg injury, let uncle Nan send you back, you wait for him here for 15 minutes."


    After that, he called Uncle Nan. Uncle Nan rushed over after receiving the news, and Han Qing left before the video conference started. Before leaving, he asked her.


    "Are you still coming?"


    "Ah?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Xiaoyan blinked his eyes and said dryly: "come on, come on..."


    "Good."


    When he left, Xiao Yan found that her heart beat faster just now. Han Qing Are you inviting her?


    In my heart, there is an idea that she never dared to imagine before, which is slowly forming.


    She knew what it was, but she didn''t dare to think about it. She just wanted to care and nourish it carefully.


    After waiting for about ten minutes in the reception room, uncle Nan came to pick her up. Uncle Nan wore a shirt and a thin coat and stood at the door looking at Xiaoyan with a smile.


    "Miss Xiaoyan, Mr. Han asked me to come and pick you up."


    Seeing uncle Nan, Xiao Yan feels very kind. She used to ride in his car with Mu Zi, but it''s really embarrassing to see what he''s wearing and what she''s wearing.


    Although the winter is almost over, but still with a hint of coolness, many people have long put on thin coats, but Xiaoyan is still wearing her own thin down jacket, a simple T-shirt and a thin down jacket.


    It''s so convenient to take off when it''s hot and put on when it''s cold.


    But it''s easy to be regarded as insane by others. After all, some of them have put on short sleeves.


    "Uncle Nan, please come here specially. Thank you."


    After that, Xiaoyan throws the Ramen into the garbage can downstairs. It turns out that Xiaoyan is going to go home, but after thinking about it, she should go to the store to help, so she asks uncle nan to send her to the store.


    After arriving at the store, Luo Huimei saw her get out of the car and immediately squinted at the old man in the car. After Xiaoyan entered the door, she pulled her aside.


    "Who sent you back?"


    Xiaoyan was asked, face slightly changed: "no, what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing her daughter''s eyes so evasive, Luo Huimei grabbed her collar: "what attitude do you dare not say? I saw it just now. It''s an old man who sent you back. Shouldn''t you... "


    "Ma!" Xiaoyan knew Luo Huimei so well that she guessed her inner thoughts when she heard her saying so. She cut off immediately and said, "that''s an elder I respect very much. Don''t think narrowly!"


    "What nonsense? What did your mother say? "


    Xiao Yan was angry: "who knows if you don''t stop you, you will say something that you can''t listen to, or tell you in advance."


    "What respected elders? Driving such a good car, tell me? "


    Xiao Yan didn''t want to talk about it. "My feet hurt. I went upstairs to have a rest."


    "Make it clear before you go. What''s your hurry?"


    Although Luo Huimei said that, considering Xiaoyan''s leg injury, she didn''t dare to catch up. She was afraid that she would run if she caught up with her. When she ran, her leg injury would recover more slowly.


    *


    Han Muzi is getting closer and closer to her due date of delivery. In recent days, her stomach is too big to squat down, and it is very difficult to lie down and sleep or get up every time.


    When I was pregnant with millet beans, I didn''t have such a big stomach.


    This time, she felt like she was pregnant with a ball, and the most important thing was that her hands, legs, neck and even face rounded up at a very fast speed.


    To this end, Han Mu purple also specifically to find small Yan complained bitterness, small Yan special online check, and then tell Han Mu purple."I heard that the second child is really different from the first one. Many moms gain a lot of weight after giving birth to the second child, and it will be more difficult for them to recover. But you have to have confidence in yourself. It''s good after giving birth to the baby."


    Confident? Confidence is a ghost.


    Although Han Mu Zi doesn''t think ye Mo Xuan is the kind of person who only looks at the beauty, after all, she and ye Mo Xuan have experienced so many things. Up to now, he can''t dislike himself because he has gained a circle.


    But let his beloved see that he can''t stand it, he will always remember it in his heart.


    Even if it is thin down, this round image will not be lost.


    After thinking about it, Han Mu Zi is in tears. At night, she doesn''t let Yemo Xuan into her room. She has to catch Yemo Xuan to sleep in the guest room.


    Well, suddenly the mood changes so much, as Han Muzi''s wife yemoxuan some worry, but at first he thought she was just a temper, after two days.


    Who knows a few days later, she is still like this, but also intensified.


    Not only was he not allowed into the room, but he was not willing to see him.


    This has caused a lot of trouble to yemoxuan. He doesn''t know why she can''t see anyone. But because she has a big stomach, yemoxuan doesn''t dare to break in. For fear of making her angry, she thinks about it and has to find song an.


    After hearing this, song an was also puzzled, "what''s the matter? Did you do something wrong? Don''t you go out to have sex during Mu Zi''s pregnancy? That''s why she didn''t want to talk to you? If Mo Xuan really interrupts you, I''ll do it instead of you. "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    His face was gloomy and unhappy.


    "Isn''t it? Say it Song an is going to torture him if he doesn''t talk about it.


    Yemoxuan: "is the play over? Now I''m worried about her problems. Don''t make any more trouble. Am I the one who can do such things? "


    "Who knows you?" Although song an is joking, she does know that yemoxuan is not the one who can do this kind of thing. After all, not every woman can enter his eyes.


    So many years, there is only one Han Muzi.

 Chapter 1110

    "Well, I''ll help you see what''s wrong with her first. She doesn''t want to see you. She should be willing to see me."


    Night Mo Xuan is not sure, but still nodded.


    "Please, auntie."


    "Tut, I''ve become more polite. Even if you do something wrong, I''ll help you persuade Mu Zi." After that, he added: "but if you really go out to have sex, I will persuade her to break your leg with me."


    After song an went to find Han Muzi, heard someone knock on the door, Han Muzi half leaning on the sofa, do not want to move.


    "Mu Zi, it''s my aunt."


    It was not until song an''s voice came from outside the door that Han Muzi came back to her, aunt? Why is she here?


    Soon, Han Muzi realized that song an must have been found by yemoxuan. Hum, this villain moved to rescue her. She was so angry.


    The other side is the elder, Han Muzi can''t pretend not to be there, can only make a sound.


    "Auntie, what can I do for you?"


    "I heard that you didn''t feel very well these two days, so I was a little worried, so I came to see you. Are you ok? Do you need my aunt to take you to the hospital for examination? Or, you don''t want to go to the hospital. Anyway, my aunt used to be a doctor in the hospital. I should know something about you. I''ll go in and have a look for you. "


    With that, song an tried to twist the handle and click. Although the door made a sound, it didn''t open because it was locked by Han Mu Zi.


    Han Muzi stood up with the armchair, then went to the door and asked song an in a quiet voice.


    "Auntie, did you come alone?"


    Song an knew what she was worried about, but she didn''t expect to ask so directly. She couldn''t help but smile. Fortunately, she had the foresight to drive yemoxuan away, otherwise Han Muzi would not have opened the door for her.


    Thinking of this, song an said: "well, there''s only my aunt outside. You can open the door safely. If you have something to say to my aunt, I''ll make the decision for you. I won''t leave the smelly boy yemoxuan."


    Click -


    the door opened a small crack, and song an looked at it carefully, but he didn''t see Han Muzi''s figure, "where''s the man?"


    "Auntie, I''m here..." After Han mu''an pushed in, Han mu''an was a little afraid of her.


    "Don''t worry. You don''t want to see him at this time. He won''t force in, or he won''t have to come to me."


    I''m afraid Mu Zi can''t stand it, so I went back to find her as my aunt?


    While talking, song an looks at Han Muzi. In fact, they haven''t seen each other for a long time, because after yemoxuan''s memory is restored, song an doesn''t disturb their husband and wife any more. Instead, he goes back to his own home and carries the old man with him, occasionally accompanying him to fly abroad.


    Careful calculation, she and Mu Zi should not have seen each other for two months.


    Two months ago, she found that Mu Zi''s stomach was not small, but two months later.


    Song an couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mu Zi, how can you..." How fat are you?


    She didn''t dare to say the last sentence, for fear that it would hurt Mu Zi''s self-esteem, but just now the laughter was too obvious, and she was staring at others, what meaning could not be hidden.


    Sure enough, after she laughed, Han Mu Zi''s white cheek suddenly dyed two red, and turned away awkwardly.


    "Don''t laugh at me, auntie."


    Song an stopped laughing, then stared at her, "I haven''t seen you for two months. How did you do that?"


    Han Mu Zi''s expression was depressed: "I don''t know at all. It''s probably because I ate, slept and ate, but it''s not like this when I gave birth to millet beans."


    When he said this, song an noticed that there was a touch of distress on Han Mu Zi''s face, and the sadness between his eyebrows and eyes was all for this matter.


    "So, you avoid Mo Xuan, is it because of this?"


    Although very embarrassed, Han Mu Zi still nodded to admit.


    "Auntie, we are all women, and I will tell you that if I can, I really want to avoid him and have a baby myself." In the past, when she was pregnant with Xiaomi Dou, her figure was not like that now, but it was a bit out of shape at that time. It took her some time to recover.


    At that time, she was alone. She didn''t care what other people thought, so it didn''t matter what she became.


    But now? People around her every day in front of her, watching her day by day become ugly and fat, think about it, feel very collapsed.


    "What are you thinking, fool? Women have this day. If they get fat because of having children, they don''t like you or dislike you. What are you doing with them? It''s hard to have a baby. Do you want to hide for a life? You really think so. Don''t blame my aunt for scolding you. ""But..." Han Muzi lowered her head and looked at her strong arms and calf in despair.


    "Come on, don''t worry. Just give birth to it. You''re still you."


    After that, song an did a lot of ideological work for Han Muzi, determined not to let her hide and have a baby, so she had to face ye Moxuan.


    After a day''s persuading, Han Muzi finally nodded.


    When song an comes out, ye Mo Xuan guards outside the door. When he sees her, he quickly steps up to meet her.


    "How? Why did Mu Zi ignore me? "


    She said a day''s words, two lips are almost worn out, so command the night ink Xuan: "go, pour a glass of water for your aunt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The night Mo Xuan stands still.


    Song an eyebrows a pick: "not down? Don''t you want to know what your Mu Zi thinks? Or, you don''t want to see her at all? "


    The bright threat.


    The night Mo Xuan brow ruthlessly a Cu, still turn round to pour a cup of water for song an.


    A glass of water belly, throat are comfortable a lot, song an will cup aside, found that night ink Xuan is looking at her with cold eyes, tone as if to kill.


    "Can we say it now?"


    "What? I look like your father''s enemy. What else can you do if I don''t tell you? "


    The expression of night Mo Xuan instantly becomes Yin Zhan Zhan, after thinking for two seconds, he slowly opens thin lips.


    "It shouldn''t be difficult for you to spit out the water you just drank."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Song an looks at the night ink Xuan in disappointment.


    "Do you still think I''m your aunt? Why isn''t that attitude when you ask me? Well, I''ve made it clear to her that she won''t shut you out this evening. "


    Although he got the answer he wanted, yemoxuan didn''t know why han Muzi ignored him these days, so he didn''t leave directly, but asked.


    "Why?"


    "Why? I promised that she would not tell you. If you want to know, you can ask her by yourself. "

 Chapter 1111

    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    What can''t be said directly?


    Seeing that he frowned and thought deeply, song an decided to point out his nephew, so he said, "use your business brain to think about Mu Zi''s current situation, or put it in yourself, and you may know the reason."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, anyway, I have finished my task today. I went home to see the old man. He just sent me a message."


    At night, the room was quiet.


    The husband and wife lie quietly on the bed. Han Muzi''s back is to yemoxuan. Yemoxuan looks at the back of his head in front of him and sighs silently in his heart.


    Although she was willing to let him into the room, when she came in, yemoxuan found that the room was dark, there was no light on, and even the curtain was closed, so she couldn''t see her fingers.


    Night Mo Xuan didn''t act without authorization, but lowered his voice and asked: "why don''t you turn on the light?"


    Han Mu Zi immediately said: "turn off the light to sleep, it will not stab the eyes."


    In fact, it''s her nonsense. She doesn''t have the habit of turning off the light to sleep, and she always gets up to go to the toilet at night after she is pregnant, and even has to turn on the light.


    Song an is to find her to say a lot of words, although she listened to, but the last line of psychological defense or not completely loosen.


    At last, the night Mo Xuan didn''t say anything, and climbed into bed in the dark.


    Han Muzi didn''t fall asleep either. Yemoxuan didn''t do anything wrong. She made trouble by herself. She bit her lower lip and felt wronged.


    There was a warm body behind her, and his breath was spitting on her neck. It was a little itchy. Han Mu Zi subconsciously shrunk her shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?" A low voice came from behind his ears. Han Mu Zi shrunk her shoulders and moved forward. The people behind her leaned back to her.


    "Did I do something wrong? Wasn''t the last two days still good? "


    Although song an lets Ye Mo Xuan think for himself, he doesn''t realize what he''s done to make Mu Zi angry. The only possibility is that he ignores her for the sake of the company.


    "Because of the company? Last week''s meeting was an important one, so I left for a while, but I came back after the meeting. If you don''t like it, I''ll push everything in the company and stay with you all the time. "


    The more considerate he was, the more uncomfortable Han Mu Zi was, because Yemo Xuan was good enough for her, but she was just as headstrong as a young child. She just looked in the mirror and found her ugliness, so she didn''t want to face him.


    She didn''t believe it when she heard that some pregnant people would become hypocritical. Now it''s really a slap in the face.


    She always thought that she was at least a self-confident person, but still


    "Not these things."


    Han Mu Zi shook her head and denied.


    In order to accompany himself, he has put off many things in the company. Except for the particularly important meeting, he will never participate in other matters. During this period, he treated himself well and tried to make up for the mistakes he had committed before, just like the oath he promised when he proposed in the ward, which was not false at all.


    Originally night ink Xuan is going to hold a wedding, but Han Mu Zi is not willing to wear wedding dress with a big stomach, who knows that the later she gets fatter.


    "What''s that, tell me?" Seeing that she finally let go, Yemo Xuan moved forward a few inches, pressed her back tightly, and stroked her stomach with his big hand, which was very gentle.


    "I''m your husband and your closest friend. If you can''t tell me, who else can you tell me?" He coaxed her patiently and softly. With song an as a supplement, night ink Xuan said these, Han Mu purple heart that line of defense also gradually unloaded, and then she whispered to night ink Xuan said sorry.


    Night Mo Xuan Leng for a while, then low smile voice.


    "Tell me what I''m sorry? You never have to tell me that. "


    "Actually..." Han Muzi hesitated for a moment, organized a word, and then slowly opened her mouth: "when I looked in the mirror a few days ago, I suddenly found that I was out of shape..."


    "Well?" As a straight man, yemoxuan doesn''t think there''s any problem in her sentence. He doesn''t know how much women care about their body, and doesn''t know that many women are losing weight all year round for their body. Although many people who lose weight end up in failure, it doesn''t mean that failure will weaken their spirit to lose weight. They always keep up their efforts.


    "You say, after I have a baby, will I not take it back, and then You''ll always be so ugly? "


    "Why? Before, when you gave birth to millet beans, didn''t you take them back? "


    At that time, ye Mo Xuan didn''t know that she gave birth to a baby for herself. She couldn''t see that she was a woman who had a baby.


    Although, he had no idea of a child who had given birth to a woman.


    But Han Muzi gave him the same feeling as he used to."You don''t understand." Han Mu Zi tone some chagrin: "I was pregnant with millet beans when it is not like this."


    At that time, her legs and arms were not as thick as they are now, but her stomach was bigger, her body was round, and she recovered quickly after birth.


    But now she''s like this, and I don''t know if I can take it back.


    "What if I''m always like this after I''m born?" Han Muzi is very sad: "how can I wear the wedding dress at that time? The most important thing is that I have become so ugly. If I stand with you, others will laugh at me for sure... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The night Mo Xuan is silent.


    Unexpectedly, she had so many worries in her heart. If she didn''t say it, he would never know that his wife was worried about it. The initial night Mo Xuan can''t understand, then substituted into, then knew why she cared so much.


    If one day he becomes not as good as himself, standing beside her, he may also feel that he is not worthy of her.


    Now after listening to her words, night Mo Xuan feels that he understands.


    "Who dares to laugh at you? That is to say, if you can''t get along with me, I won''t make it better. " When he said these words, his tone was firm, and he especially defended Han Muzi, "if it doesn''t work, then I''ll accompany you?"


    Han Mu Zi did not understand his words: "what do you mean?"


    "If you think you''re ugly, I''ll be ugly with you."


    Han Muzi


    Although she didn''t have the idea of pulling each other to indulge with herself, she still couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "But what do you mean by ugliness? You can''t have a baby... "


    Night ink Xuan thin lips hook up: "it''s very simple, to destroy a face is enough, or I accompany you to eat fat."


    When it comes to disfigurement, Han Muzi is scared by him, but he didn''t expect that he said that he didn''t care at all.


    Thinking about it makes people angry, Han Mu Zi scolds him, "what are you talking about? What disfigurement? What do you want to do with your face? "

 Chapter 1112

    "If a disfigurement can make you confident, I can even disfigurement." Night ink Xuan''s big hand around to her in front of her to find her, and then with her fingers, tone more low and hoarse: "because for me, the most important thing is you, other people how to see, have nothing to do with me."


    After hearing this, Han Muzi was deeply touched.


    Yes The most important thing is each other. What do other people think about her?


    However, what she cares about is yemoxuan''s idea. Now he says that he wants to be with her at all costs of disfigurement, so that she can increase her self-confidence. What else can she do?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple back to hold his hand, night ink Xuan feel, low smile, more forcefully hold her small hand.


    "How are you now? Will you resist me in the future? "


    Han Mu Zi shook her head: "I can''t resist."


    "Do you still feel that you are not worthy of me?"


    Han Mu Zi continued to shake her head.


    There is nothing worthy of love, only to see the other side like deep, willing to just.


    "No


    These two answers night Mo Xuan are very satisfied, then asked again.


    "Then turn on the light?"


    "Open..." Han Muzi subconsciously opened her mouth and said a word. As a result, she realized that something was wrong and quickly stopped. After her scalp became tight, she immediately changed her mouth: "no, don''t open it!"


    "Oh." The night Mo Xuan low smile a, and then gather to go forward, thin lips lightly cover in her back of the head top, the action is very gentle to kiss, with coax of feather gas, like coax a child. "Turn on the light, or you won''t be able to get up later."


    She stealthily gets up to go to the toilet every night, and often doesn''t want to let yemoxuan know, but unexpectedly, he still knows, and now he says it openly.


    Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from people around me.


    After thinking about it, I told him all about it. What''s the matter with affectation.


    "Well Let''s go. "


    "Good boy."


    Someone kisses her on the back of the head with satisfaction. Then he releases his hand and turns on the light of the bedside table.


    The soft light filled the room all at once. After the people behind her turned on the light, they leaned over and held her hand tightly, lifted her long hair, and kissed her back neck with thin lips.


    "Good, go to bed."


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded contentedly, then closed her eyes.


    Originally, he was sleepy, but he didn''t fall asleep before. Now, after talking about it, Han Mu Zi had no idea. He closed his eyes for less than a minute and soon fell asleep.


    The night Mo Xuan just lay for a short while, heard the side person even breathing sound, the black eye bottom flashed light smile.


    Sleeping so fast, it seems that I really open my heart.


    However, he was also to blame for this. He understood it too late. If he had thought about it earlier and talked it over with her, he would not have been alone in the guest room these days.


    *


    since she delivered the takeout to Han Qing that day, Xiao Yan would go to Han''s group every day to deliver the meal. At the beginning, when the front desk saw her, she would call cautiously to inquire. Every time, Su Jiu answered the phone.


    Later, once, Su Jiu faced the front desk directly.


    "Mr. Han said that when Miss Zhou came, just let her come up directly."


    The front desk was surprised and took a look at Zhou Xiaoyan. Unexpectedly, a delivery man could enter the Hans group freely, and he could also enter and leave the office of general manager Han.


    Think about how many people in their company want to get close to President Han. What happens? In the end, it couldn''t match a takeout.


    The front desk conveyed these words to Zhou Xiaoyan. When he said that, his expression was sour. After waiting for someone to leave, he immediately gossip with everyone in the group.


    After knowing this, the girls in the group suddenly became indignant.


    "Is that too bad? How can takeout people have such good benefits these days? As early as I said, what else do I do in finance? Just take out. "


    "Tut, look at your promise. How can you be financially comfortable with delivery?"


    "Sister, you don''t know who Mr. Han is. If I can get close to him, what else can I do? Shall I be the president''s wife? "


    "You have to be asked."


    "I I want to take out too. Woo woo, is welfare great? Besides, isn''t it true that we Han are not close to women? He''s so old. I''ve heard that he hasn''t had a girlfriend, and I have to gossip with you. "


    The women in the group quickly asked what it was.


    "It''s su Jiubai. I heard that she always liked President Han, but because President Han didn''t like women, she never dared to step over the thunder pool. She thought that she would be able to get along with her feelings one day? Who knows that after so many years, in the face of a beautiful woman, Han zongleng is not moved. "


    A lot of people know about this and break their hearts.After all, Su Jiu''s excellence is obvious. The woman''s ability, figure and appearance are first-class. With her as a warning, 80% of the women in the group are dead.


    Later, like Su Jiu, when it''s time to fall in love, when it''s time to get married, everyone doesn''t hold any hope for Han Qing.


    Who knows, half the way to actually kill a delivery???


    This is a kind of humiliation!


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated!


    "Tell us what the delivery man looks like. Is he beautiful? Is the leg long? "


    The front desk tried to think about Xiaoyan''s appearance. She was petite and small, and her appearance was pretty. Suddenly, there was no place to absorb sunshine, but after a long time, I found that she was pretty, sunny, energetic and young.


    Anyway, it''s that kind. You don''t think she''s beautiful enough, but you want to look like her.


    The front desk had this kind of fantasy, after all, the other party was so energetic that it almost overflowed. What was that? It''s full of youth.


    How can a successful man like Mr. Han take a fancy to such a little girl??


    As the heart sour, so the front desk directly hit a word out.


    "I can''t remember what she looks like."


    "I''m finished. I can''t remember what she looks like. How common is she? Sisters, I don''t mind losing to Su Jiu, or losing to Han Zong not to fall in love. Can you bear losing to a passer-by and a delivery woman? "


    "I can''t bear it, absolutely not."


    "When will she come tomorrow? Let''s see what she looks like? "


    After that, the front desk told everyone about the time when Xiaoyan would come every day. After that, she thought of something and said, "although she hasn''t been officially upgraded, she is the one who can go in and out of the elevator freely. You can see that. Don''t drag me into the water with other bad ideas."


    After all, the location and time are provided by her. If something really happens at that time, she should not be the first one to come out of the front desk?


    She''s not that stupid. After all, she''s the best.

 Chapter 1113

    "Don''t worry. We''re just going to see what the person you''re talking about looks like. It''s just curiosity. What other bad thoughts can we have?"


    "That''s right. You''re too cautious. If you''re afraid, don''t tell us about it. Don''t tell us that only you know it from us?"


    Seeing these remarks, the front desk suddenly regretted. Maybe she should keep it from others. If something happens tomorrow, she will become the first communicator.


    However, the front desk wants to see Xiaoyan''s face again. After thinking about it, I think that''s it.


    Xiaoyan used to go to the reception room several times before, because Han Qing was working a lot, but she fell asleep again in the reception room yesterday. As a result, other guests came to the reception room. When they saw her lying on the sofa, they were all confused.


    After Han Yanqing went to his office for a special incident, he asked her to wait for him in the lounge.


    The first time into Hanqing''s office, Xiaoyan still can''t find the way, and some nervous.


    She bit her lower lip lightly and took a deep breath to cheer her up when she got out of the elevator. Who knows, she just met Su Jiu when she went out.


    Seeing her, Su Jiu showed a smile that was not unexpected at all: "coming?"


    The tone of greeting her is also very familiar. I don''t know why. I feel embarrassed when I see Su Jiu''s cheek burning. Because she thinks Su Jiu is a very smart woman who can see through your mind at a glance.


    In front of her, your thoughts are nowhere to hide.


    Of course, if it''s someone else, Xiaoyan is not afraid that others will see through her ideas, but Su Jiu has liked Han Qing before, and it''s still a long time.


    Xiaoyan learned about it from Mu Zi. Before Su Jiu got married, Xiaoyan thought that Han Qing and Su Jiu might be a couple after a long time?


    At that time, her love for Han Qing was not so deep, just a little shallow. If Han Qing and Su Jiu were together, maybe she would give up.


    But who knows, Su Jiu actually gave up first, and quickly married and gave birth to a child. Xiao Jiu had witnessed the past at that time. At that time, she still thought, what a pity that the people Su Jiu had loved for so long were not together.


    Now I see her again, but my mood is totally different.


    She suddenly envies Su jiulai and dares to love and hate him. When she loves him, she is never half hearted. When she doesn''t like him, she immediately puts down all her feelings. After she gets married, she manages her marriage well and teaches her children well. What''s more, she doesn''t delay her work.


    Such a powerful woman, Xiaoyan is naturally a little ashamed in front of her.


    "Well." Xiaoyan nodded and gave her a shy smile.


    Su Jiu took a look at the girl in front of her. Today, she is wearing a navy blue sweater, a knee length skirt, and long soft hair on her shoulders. She is still energetic and even more charming.


    And when she smiles at herself, her eyes and face are slightly shy, especially cute.


    These qualities never appeared in Su Jiu.


    So, is that what Han Qing likes? I have to admit, the vision is really good, she a woman think Xiaoyan cute, want to protect her.


    "The good news is that Mr. Han finished a meeting just before you came here, and there is no other itinerary in the following time, so you can be alone with him."


    When she said this, Xiaoyan was embarrassed for a moment. She blushed and anxiously explained to Su Jiu: "No. It''s not what you think. I just... "


    "Just what?" Su Jiu stares at her in a funny way.


    "I''m just here to deliver delivery."


    "Is it?" Su Jiu raised his lips and walked around her. Then he stopped beside her and leaned over to her ear to whisper.


    "There are so many takeaway people. Why does Mr. Han just order you to deliver them?"


    After that, Su Jiu saw that her white ears were pink. He didn''t know why, so he began to tease her.


    "Also, last time Mr. Han brought back a mobile phone and asked me to help him send it to the repair shop to replace the original screen. I think the mobile phone case is lovely. Is it yours?"


    "What?" Xiaoyan looked up in surprise: "send it for maintenance?"


    She came for several days, but she didn''t dare to ask Han Qing where his mobile phone had been. She still thought that if she didn''t get it today, she would buy another one.


    Anyway, it''s just a mobile phone. Compared with the business he lost, a mobile phone is nothing.


    Unexpectedly, he took it to repair.


    However, it doesn''t take so long to repair.


    See small face with doubts, Su nine almost think that the mobile phone is not her, "what''s the matter? Isn''t your cell phone yours? "Xiaoyan honestly admitted: "yes, it should be mine. I''m a pink shell, but Does it take so long to repair? "


    Su Jiu sighed, "it''s the fault of the owner of the repair shop. They recruited a new employee. I met the new employee on the day I went there. I promised to leave a list for me after the repair. When I was going to pick it up the next day, who knows that the employee forgot about it and delayed it for a few days. After the repair, I had to check something, in order to I''ve been lectured by President Han about this. "


    Speaking of this, Su Jiu''s eyes deepened a little and his tone aggravated.


    "I worked with President Han for such a long time, but I was seldom trained by him."


    Listening to this, Xiaoyan is at a loss. Su Jiu''s words seem to be complaining to her. If it wasn''t for your broken mobile phone, how could I be lectured by Han Qing?


    But looking at Su Jiu''s eyes, she didn''t feel like someone who could say such things.


    "Why don''t you understand?" Seeing her nervous appearance, Su Jiu couldn''t help reaching out and poking her soft face: "I mean, this is the first time that he didn''t scold me for work, but I''m not angry. What I want to convey to you is that you are special to her."


    Xiaoyan missed half a beat.


    Special, special?


    "You know what happened to me. We used to chat when we were abroad. I remember that I had a long talk with you at that time. I didn''t expect to look back and see that you are going to succeed. "


    "No, no, No Xiaoyan waved her hand. "This is actually a misunderstanding. Mr. Han didn''t mean that to me. He has rejected me many times, and I have decided to give up on him. Give him takeout, actually I owe him


    Lin Xuzheng said that he lost so much money for his own business, but people just asked him to give him a takeout, which is not excessive at all.


    Besides, up to now, her medical expenses have not been returned to him.


    Being reminded by Su Jiu, Xiao Yan feels that she has to put it on the agenda and return the money to him, and her card seems to have some savings.

 Chapter 1114

    "Owe him?" Su Jiu picks her eyebrows, and suddenly feels that there are some things she doesn''t know about. However, she doesn''t intend to go further. Instead, she smiles at her: "well, I won''t ask you any more. You go straight ahead, and the last door is president Han''s office."


    "Thank you."


    "I''ll go to dinner first."


    Su Jiuchao waved to her and left directly.


    After she left, Xiaoyan walked forward. She found the last door according to Su Jiu. The door was closed. Xiaoyan could only knock on it.


    "In."


    The man''s low voice came out through the door and ran into Zhou Xiaoyan''s heart. At the same time, Xiao Yan began to be nervous again. However, he quickly cleared up his mood and pushed the door open to go in.


    Han Qing''s eyes are still staring at the laptop screen. When he hears someone knocking on the door, he subconsciously replies, "Jin". After that, he doesn''t go to see who is coming in at all. He just waits for someone to open his mouth and report to him.


    After all, it''s a normal event.


    Who knows, this time, he waited for a long time, only to find that the office was too quiet. As soon as he looked up, he saw the little girl standing in front of the desk with a bag, looking at him uneasily.


    It was her.


    No wonder it''s so quiet.


    "Coming?"


    When he asked, Xiaoyan nodded her head. As soon as she was nervous, she began to kowtow: "what is it On your desk? "


    When Han was young, he always wanted to see the animal in front of him. He was very straightforward and active.


    The sincerity is terrible.


    But now? The little girl hides when she looks at him, and when she talks to him, she always talks with him because of nervousness, which is very unsophisticated.


    This is probably due to his influence.


    And this kind of cognition makes Han Qing feel a little unhappy. If she turns out to be like this in front of him, unnatural, nervous and uneasy, is it necessary for him to call the little girl over and let her lose her original vitality?


    Thinking about it, Han Qing got up and said in a soft voice, "there''s a table here."


    Xiaoyan had to follow him and put the bag on the table. Because the person who met him was there, Xiaoyan put the bag down and said, "then I''ll put the things here. If there''s nothing else, I''ll Back? "


    The handsome man opposite raised his head and her eyes fell on her face. When she asked, her tone was cautious.


    Han Qing looks at her silently with sharp eyes.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Xiaoyan No, No


    She was afraid of what he would do, just nervous, and embarrassed because of what happened before.


    "I''m not afraid. Then why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    In order to prove that she is not afraid, Xiaoyan can only move to the sofa in front of him and sit down with her hands flat on her knees, sitting upright, like a primary school student.


    "I''m not in a hurry to leave. I just want you to have dinner. I shouldn''t disturb you here. If it doesn''t affect you, I''ll sit here."


    "Well."


    Han Qing didn''t refuse her, and then he really began to eat in front of her. Looking at the way he ate, he was elegant and elegant. The lines of his beautiful side face were very beautiful. When he ate, his thin lips were open and close. His lip color was heavy, but it wasn''t that ugly color. On the contrary, it was very consistent with his temperament.


    Looking at it, Xiaoyan became fascinated, and naturally thought of the time when he forced his kiss.


    At that time, she was a little girl who was not afraid of everything. She could keep up her efforts even if she was rejected, but now? In retrospect, she only felt that she was too terrible at that time.


    If she likes a person again, let her do these things that lose self-esteem, she really can''t do it.


    Sure enough, some things will lose their courage when they are repeated.


    Staring at her, Han Qing suddenly looks up at her. Their eyes happen to be in the air. Xiaoyan is stunned for three seconds. Then she quickly turns away and pretends not to care. But her ears are red.


    Han Qing stares at her for a while, and finds that the pink color spreads from the roots of her ears to her neck. If he looks down again, it is estimated that she will turn into a cooked shrimp.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing said lightly.


    "The box on the table is for you."


    Box?


    Xiaoyan glances at it and sees a small paper box on the table. It looks pretty. Her first reaction is, does Han Qing want to give her a gift?


    The first thought in my mind was this, and my body responded accordingly. I waved my hand and said, "no, you don''t have to give me something. I haven''t paid you back the medical expenses that day, so..."


    "It''s a cell phone." Han Qing interrupts the little girl and clarifies.mobile phone?


    Huh??? Xiaoyan thinks about it for a moment. She is awkwardly embarrassed. It turns out that it was her repaired mobile phone. Su Jiu had already said it when it just came, but she forgot it.


    When I saw the box, I thought it was Han Qing who wanted to give her a gift


    Xiao Yan''s face was red and bleeding quickly. She quickly took the box and opened it.


    Sure enough, the repaired mobile phone lay quietly inside.


    "A few days late, but the phone has returned to normal."


    Because of the Oolong incident just now, Xiaoyan felt her throat dry and could only nod with a smile: "thank you, thank you for your hard work. How much is the maintenance fee? I will return it to you together with the medical expenses."


    When asked about money, Han Qing ignored her and bowed his head to eat.


    Xiaoyan sat there, looking a little trance.


    How could he have given her a present? She was so ridiculous that she made another joke in front of him.


    Zhou Xiaoyan, can''t you calm down? Must it be as useless as it is now?


    "But I didn''t bring any money today. I''ll bring it to you tomorrow. There are still things in my shop, so I''ll..."


    Xiao Yan stands up as she says, but Han Qing suddenly raises her head and calls her.


    "What''s the rush? I do have a gift for you. "


    Xiaoyan Leng in situ, looking at him in consternation.


    "What did you say?"


    Han Qing put down his chopsticks, then got up to the top of the shelf and handed her a box.


    Xiaoyan did not dare to answer at the beginning, and stared at each other suspiciously.


    "What is this?"


    "There''s a party the night after tomorrow. Do you want to go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll let you know in advance if you want to go. I won''t force you if you don''t want to go."


    Xiaoyan finally responds to this and stares at Hanqing. "You mean Shall I go to the party with you? Inside the box Is it a skirt


    "Well."


    Xiaoyan just reaches for the box, but she is so nervous that she doesn''t dare to open it. Han Qing looks at her holding the box as if it is a treasure. Unconsciously, a gentle smile appears on her lips, which he has never noticed.


    "See if you like it?"

 Chapter 1115

    Later, Xiaoyan didn''t know how she left the Hans group or how she came back home, but when she got home and sat down, she still felt that what happened today had no sense of reality at all.


    Or, it''s all her dreams.


    Otherwise, how could Han Qing use that kind of doting tone to ask himself whether he likes it or not?


    It''s like the tone of a boyfriend spoiling his girlfriend, and it''s still very spoiling.


    At that time, her mind was destroyed by such a sentence. She couldn''t even answer, so she turned around and ran away.


    When she ran out of the Han group, she found that she was still holding the box in her hand.


    In a very happy mood, Xiaoyan carefully opened the box. It was a pure white wedding dress. Xiaoyan ran into the room with the dress and stood in front of the mirror for a long time. She thought the dress was very beautiful.


    She has been designing with Han Muzi for a long time. She knows a lot of design works, so when she takes them out, she quickly recognizes that this skirt is designed by a famous designer in W country. His works only tend to girls, and his personal style is very strong. He never caters to the market. He says that he only designs works for girls, not because he has special feelings for girls It''s not malicious to women of other ages.


    But his fiancee died of cancer at the age of 18. The beautiful girl heard that she had been fighting cancer for three years, and finally left.


    When I left, I wore the designer''s work. The designer felt that the sky had collapsed and would not design the dress in the future.


    But his beautiful fiancee said to him, dear, your works are the best in the world. I can die in the beautiful dress designed by the best designer in the world. I have no regret. You should not give up your creation for me. You are a designer with soul, and you should never give up in the future.


    Later, the designer said that his fiancee liked his works very much. Although they had made an engagement since childhood, they were a very good couple.


    It is said that he originally planned to let his fiancee put on her own wedding dress when she was an adult, and then marry her at the most beautiful age.


    The designer choked several times when he mentioned his fiancee.


    He said that his fiancee was a very kind and beautiful woman. She was obviously suffering from cancer, but she always spent it with a smile. She knew that he liked design very much, so even when she died, she still insisted on telling him not to give up. He felt sorry for his fiancee and didn''t want to disappoint her.


    At that time, when she first learned this, Xiaoyan was very sad, because the designer''s story was forty years ago.


    Now that designer is an old man and never married.


    Up to now, he has not given up the creation, has been designing a wedding dress belonging to girls, he is still sticking to the promise to his fiancee, will be firm until his death.


    In retrospect, Xiaoyan sighed a little bit in her heart. It''s not so good to compare with Xiaoyan. She felt that she was still happy.


    At least she is not separated from the person she likes.


    That''s the most painful thing.


    Does Han Qing give her this skirt now mean that it''s really like what Lin Xuzheng and Su Jiu said? Maybe He is special to himself.


    Her efforts were not in vain.


    Or she can try again.


    This time, she wanted to go to his heart.


    *


    at dinner in the evening, Luo Huimei found that her daughter sometimes lowered her head to snicker, sometimes distracted, and occasionally picked up a few mouthfuls of white rice all night. She didn''t care about the dishes that Luo Huimei had spent a long time cooking.


    Luo Huimei narrowed her eyes and knocked on her bowl with chopsticks.


    Xiaoyan looked back at her innocently.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    "Do you have a problem with mom''s dinner?"


    "Ah?" Xiaoyan, with a muddled face, shook his head: "no opinions, what''s the matter?"


    "No problem. Why don''t you eat them all?" Luo Huimei pointed to the dish in front of her and looked at Zhou''s father: "I said, Lao Zhou, don''t just eat by yourself, OK? Take a look at your daughter. She''s skinny. She''s only pickpocketing but not eating. Can you care?"


    Inexplicable and bombarded father Zhou: "when do I not care about my daughter? It''s just that young girls are all interested in losing weight now? I think she just thinks she''s too fat, so she wants to lose weight


    Zhou''s father doesn''t really care. After all, when children grow up, they all have their own ideas. He used to control his daughter too much, which led to the direct interruption of their relationship for five years.


    Now he thinks that his daughter will come as happy as she is.


    However, in order to show his wife, Zhou''s father added: "Yan Yan, even if you want to lose weight and keep fit, you still need to pay attention to your body."


    Then he gave his daughter a piece of meat.


    Without being reminded, Xiaoyan doesn''t know that she didn''t eat meat. When she saw that Zhou''s father had sandwiched a piece of meat for her, she quickly bit it into her mouth and swallowed it."Mom, I have no problem with your cooking, but it''s delicious. Just now I was just thinking about something. I''m sorry."


    "Yes? So what are you thinking about? Are you secretly in love with your mom and dad? "


    Xiaoyan almost choked, "Mom! No! "


    "No? What are you doing giggling all night? When your mother hasn''t seen the world, she''ll lie. "


    Xiaoyan


    "I''m not really in love!"


    She wants to share the joy of love with her family. The key is that she I''m not sure now.


    "Mom, you can wait. When I''m sure, I''ll tell you."


    Finally, Xiaoyan can only retreat and then said.


    Luo Huimei''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Oh, that''s true, isn''t it? Who? Does mom know that? How about character? Do you look good? And what about family history? I tell you, you can''t find a man who has a good-looking appearance but a bad personality, or a gambling and domestic violence... "


    Xiaoyan


    She felt that she should not disclose any information.


    According to Luo Huimei''s temperament, she will be annoyed in the future.


    "Mom, don''t ask these questions any more. I said that I''m not in love now. I decided to tell you again because I don''t plan to fall in love yet. But if I have that chance, I won''t resist. It doesn''t mean that I have a partner."


    "What? So you mean there''s no one yet? "


    Xiaoyan nodded, in order not to let Luo Huimei entangle, she simply put the bowl: "I''m full, you eat slowly."


    When she left, Luo Huimei looked at her seat and sneered.


    "How dare you cheat me? I''ve never been in love? There''s no one to laugh at. It''s like spring. "


    Zhou Fu: "that''s your daughter. It''s better..."

 Chapter 1116

    "Well, my daughter, I''ll say whatever I want. Don''t worry too much."


    Zhou''s father


    Forget it, he still doesn''t reason with women.


    "To be reasonable, my daughter should be in love. I have to pay more attention recently."


    Zhou''s father wanted to say that you should leave some space for his daughter, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t say it. After all, mother and daughter are closer than they are. Some things can be discussed.


    Xiao Yan didn''t eat much all day, maybe because she was too excited, so she didn''t feel hungry at all, instead, she felt energetic. After her bath, she went to try on her skirt.


    Unexpectedly, I found that the skirt fit very well, no matter the waist line or the shoulder position.


    That designer''s design is very willful, not only for girls, but also for one size, and he has only one piece for each work, so he will never make the second same design product.


    So after the dress is suitable, Xiaoyan is still surprised, which shows that her figure is OK.


    Fortunately, if she were a little fatter, her skirt would be tight.


    The more I think about it, the more I''m glad I didn''t eat today. If I eat too much now, my stomach will protrude. It''s really ugly at that time.


    The banquet was the day after tomorrow, so Xiaoyan arrived at the company the next day.


    Although she comes every day, she still politely goes to the front desk to say hello and then goes upstairs.


    Today, when I went to the front desk, I found that there were six or seven girls gathered there. They all seemed to be employees of the Han group.


    Xiaoyan thought there was something wrong, so she didn''t go to disturb her, but she was stopped.


    "Hey, take out, you wait."


    Take out?


    Xiaoyan stops and looks at the source of the voice suspiciously. Should this be calling herself?


    After all, she looked around and didn''t find any other takeaway.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan pointed to her nose. A tall girl in the crowd nodded: "yes, it''s you. Come here."


    Don''t know each other to find their own what things, but out of politeness, Xiaoyan or walked in the past.


    "Hello, may I help you?"


    As soon as she came near, all the girls looked at her impolitely. Her eyes seemed to swallow Xiaoyan alive, sweeping around her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s going on? Xiaoyan blinked and looked at the women who suddenly appeared.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She thinks these girls look at her with hostility? But When did she offend these people?


    The crowd looked at Xiaoyan, probably because the description of the front desk girl was too flat, saying that she could not remember what she looked like, so the girls who came to see the truth of Lushan directly imagined Xiaoyan as a passer-by''s ordinary appearance. Now I see Xiaoyan, I can''t help but feel sad.


    Because Xiaoyan is not as ugly as they think, or even ordinary, the clothes she wears are the simplest style. At first glance, she is the kind of person who pursues comfortable fit, not appearance. But this kind of dress didn''t make her in the lower class. On the contrary, she looked very eye-catching and comfortable. Her eyes were full of aura and her whole body was full of vitality.


    Because they stay up late, most of them are either wearing bags under their eyes or dark circles under their eyes. Although they use expensive skin care products, they are still inferior to pure collagen in the end.


    Just like Xiaoyan now, her skin is so good that she can squeeze out water, which is enviable.


    People can''t get rid of her appearance, they can only get rid of her profession.


    "I heard that you are from Kaila noodle shop?"


    Xiaoyan nodded: "well, what''s the problem?"


    "There''s no problem. You give us Han Zong''s takeout every day. Can you give it to us as well?"


    "Yes, we also want to eat ramen. Help me with it."


    Xiaoyan is a little embarrassed. In fact, after the last incident, although she said to Han Qing that she couldn''t live without delivery, she didn''t make much money on delivery.


    There are a lot of customers in the store every day. If you go to deliver delivery, you can''t make a lot of money. Zhou''s father always has to go one more time. Once something goes wrong, it''s not worth the loss.


    So Xiaoyan plans to only give it to old customers in the future, or not at all.


    In front of these, obviously have not been to her shop.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. The store is short of staff, so we won''t provide delivery service in the future. If you want to eat, you can go to the store and have a taste in person."


    "What? No delivery service? How can you provide delivery service to Mr. Han every day? "


    "Yes, if you don''t provide delivery service, don''t you come here every day? Is So it''s unprofitable for the company to show us girls? "Several girls look at each other and laugh at each other.


    "That''s right. You''re not the president or a man. It''s unprofitable. Why do people give you gifts?"


    "Ah, I said delivery, do you want to make a sparrow into a phoenix and fly to the branches?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyan didn''t have any other thoughts at the beginning. She came here when she was called by others. But now, listening to their reproaches and their arrogant attitude of looking down on her, she finally understood why so many people got together today. It turns out that they really have something to do, but It''s for her.


    Xiaoyan soon understood the matter, just a few words ridicule high also let her face cold down.


    "What do you have to do with whether I want to become a phoenix or not? I''m afraid it''s you who want to fly on the branch, so I can''t help opening attack mode to others? "


    Probably see small Yan obedient, did not expect that she will suddenly cold face counterattack, so everyone was stunned.


    The front desk hid aside and watched the scene.


    She always wanted to hurt Xiaoyan, but she didn''t dare to. Now someone hurt her for her, which made her feel very comfortable. Anyway, it''s not a big deal to say a few ugly words.


    Mr. Han didn''t confirm the relationship with the other party. How could he fight for such a thing.


    "What are you talking about? Who wants to be a phoenix? You''re a delivery man. You don''t even have a serious job. When you see a man, you stick it up. Are you qualified to talk? "


    Xiaoyan stares at each other coldly.


    "I work and eat with my own ability. The era of humility has long passed. You just find a leisurely job. Do you think you live in the Qing Dynasty and are also self reliant, but you think you are superior to others?"


    "You The girl was probably angry at her and wanted to do it.


    After that, Xiao Yan did not think about it.


    "If you want to do it, you can have a try and see if it''s you or me who are losing face. In addition, I remind you that it''s time for me to deliver takeout to Mr. Han. If Mr. Han doesn''t see me when it''s time..."

 Chapter 1117

    So far, the following is self-evident.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Xiaoyan could fight like this. In a few words, they were speechless.


    After a while, the tall girl said, "don''t think you are the woman of President Han. If he gets tired of eating one day, you will be beaten back."


    "I give him takeout because I owe him, not because I''m in his business. Is he tired of eating? It''s only about me. What''s the matter with you? "


    "I''ll excuse you first."


    With that, Xiaoyan went directly to the elevator.


    After she left, the crowd gathered around and were all very angry.


    The front desk said cautiously, "why don''t we break up?"


    "Front desk, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say she was a passer-by? And why is she so sharp? "


    Front desk I didn''t say she was a passer-by. I just said I couldn''t remember her appearance


    "Don''t you remember that it''s a passer-by?"


    "No, I''m just blind."


    In fact, she lied, but as long as she insisted that she was blind, no one could say her mistake, and she did not say anything firmly.


    "Forget it, let her be proud for a few days. Her attitude is so arrogant. You can check her shop and see where it is. When Mr. Han gets tired of it, we''ll go to her shop and have a look."


    *


    Xiaoyan sent Ramen to Han Qing as promised. Originally, she left without saying goodbye yesterday. When she came here today, she was still worried. But after the episode downstairs, Xiaoyan found that she was not afraid at all.


    Maybe she was angry, so when Xiaoyan went in, she blushed and her eyes seemed to be on fire.


    Han Qing soon discovered something wrong with her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When he got up, he asked.


    Listen to speech, small Yan Leng for a while, then shake head: "no, it''s OK."


    "Then why is your face so red?"


    Xiaoyan reached out and touched her cheek. It''s really hot. She''s such a person. When she''s emotional, it''s easy to get on her head, so she rubbed her face, "maybe it''s too hot."


    Han Qing looked out of the window. Today''s sun is really a little big, so he didn''t study any more.


    "Do you still like the dress?"


    He took the initiative to mention yesterday''s event, and Xiaoyan''s cheek turned red again. He was excited before, but now he was shy and said, "Hi, I like..."


    Because of the tension, so talk began to kowtow.


    "You don''t have to send things tomorrow. The party is in the evening. In the afternoon, I''ll ask Su Jiu to pick you up."


    Xiaoyan nodded obediently: "OK, OK."


    When she spoke, she always looked at her toes, like a shy little animal, with pink ears.


    "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." Xiaoyan looked up at him quietly, waved to him, and then trotted away.


    *


    time flies. When Su Jiu came to pick up Xiaoyan, she went directly to the downstairs of Xiaoyan''s house. She got into the car with a bag in her arms.


    Su Jiu saw that Xiao Yan was still wearing everyday clothes. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and asked, "why haven''t you changed into a skirt?"


    Xiaoyan coughed awkwardly and explained: "there are too many neighbors. If you run out in a skirt, you will see it."


    "What are you afraid of, wearing nice clothes and being afraid of being seen by others?"


    Don''t know how to explain with her, small Yan then didn''t speak again.


    "Well, I know you. After all, you''re a little girl. It''s normal for you to be shy. I''ll take you to make up first and change it later."


    "Secretary Su, thank you."


    Su Jiu continued to drive. When waiting for the red light, she suddenly spoke to Xiao Yan.


    "In fact, Mr. Han has never had a woman at a banquet for so many years."


    "Well?" Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment and looked at her.


    Why do you say this suddenly


    "Besides me, of course, in the eyes of President Han, I''m not a woman at all. I''m just one of his subordinates and secretary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "President Han''s identity is very special. Everyone knows who he is when he attends the banquet. Many celebrities even invite him to attend, but he refuses. Do you know why? Because once there is a woman around him, many people will start to guess the identity of this woman, and this woman can also benefit from the identity of Han Qing''s female partner. President Han has never let this happen. "


    Xiaoyan blinked. What happened these days is too mysterious.


    First Lin Xuzheng, then Su Jiu, said some strange things to her. She sorted out the meaning herself, but she didn''t dare to guess whether it was right or not.If so, what is the reason? It was different before.


    I''m afraid it''s wrong. I''m afraid she thinks too much and starts to be amorous.


    But now that she has seen the hope, hold on to it this time.


    Think of here, small Yan lips slowly smile, "thank you for telling me these, let me know more about him."


    If it wasn''t for Su Jiu, she might not know these things.


    Su Jiu gave her a funny look.


    "I''m not saying that to let you know him."


    Xiaoyan is dumb.


    "I''m making you a little conscious."


    "Consciousness?"


    "Ah, you little girl, why are you so impenetrable? I ordered you last time. I told you that it was special. This time, it can be more reflected. I''m telling you that maybe you will be the last one to accompany Mr. Han in the future."


    Speaking of this, Su Jiu looked back at Xiaoyan with deep meaning: "come on, I used to work hard for a long time, but I couldn''t make him look at me more than work. Now you are different. If you don''t win him in the end, I look down on you."


    Xiaoyan thought Su Jiu would have an opinion on herself, but she was so generous.


    Sure enough, she was a broad-minded woman. Xiaoyanhui said with a smile, "I will work hard!"


    When she arrived at the place where she made up, Xiaoyan changed her dress first, and then she made up. When she came out of the dress, the makeup artist glanced at the front of her dress, and then asked, "do you want to raise it a little?"


    "Ah?" Xiaoyan didn''t respond for a moment: "what''s a little higher?"


    Su Jiu laughs abominably on the side: "it just makes you look more feminine!"


    What she''s staring at is


    Xiaoyan suddenly reaction, face a red, hand hugged himself, embarrassed way: "no, don''t use it."


    She was thin originally, and she was not in a good mood during this period, so she lost more weight, and some places also lost some weight. However, she never paid attention to this aspect, and did not expect that she was despised after changing into a dress


    When she sat down to make up, the makeup artist asked her.


    "Little sister, don''t you really need a mat? It''ll make you look more beautiful. "

 Chapter 1118

    "No, thank you." Xiaoyan refused each other awkwardly, then lowered her head and no longer talked to each other. Obviously, she was shy because of this.


    "You are so thin skinned. Just ask about it. You are so shy. How can you chase Mr. Han like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan raised her eyes to Su Jiu''s, "in fact I''m a little shy, but I shouldn''t chase him before... "


    Maybe at the beginning, she was brave and fearless. She felt that she could give up everything, until she was rejected more and lost hope gradually.


    Shyness is a normal reaction, but at that time she was brave and thought so, so she did.


    Unlike now, worry and fear are the primary emotions, and what she thinks has been put at the bottom.


    "But what?"


    "Nothing." Xiaoyan shakes her head. It''s obvious that her interest drops at that moment. Seeing her dejected appearance, Su Jiu reaches out and pats her on the shoulder: "it doesn''t matter. It was before, it''s now, the future is promising, and there are still many opportunities and time waiting for you."


    This words of encouragement is very strong, small Yan read repeatedly in the heart several times, finally agreed to laugh.


    "Well!"


    The little girl in front of her regained her vigor. "That''s right. I''ll be happy when I go to the party later."


    "Thank you, Secretary su."


    Xiaoyan''s skin is very good. The makeup artist finished the work very easily and sighed after finishing.


    "This little sister has good skin. I''ve been a makeup artist for so many years, and I''ve seen several good ones. I don''t have to worry about making up. I don''t have to worry about making very thick powder."


    Praised by the makeup artist, Xiaoyan smiles shyly at each other.


    The more the makeup artist looks at her, the more cute she feels. She can''t help rubbing her hair. However, she thinks that her hairstyle has just been made by herself, so she has to take care of it when it''s messy, so she has to stop.


    When they left, the night had already fallen, but the whole city was not submerged by the darkness. Instead, they lit up one lamp after another to illuminate the night.


    "Yes, well dressed. If there is no accident, you should be the most dazzling woman in the audience tonight."


    Xiao Yan, who was so nervous that she was taking a deep breath, almost didn''t breathe back when she heard this.


    "What, what? "The most dazzling in the audience?"


    "Yes." Su jiutou frowned at her in the rear mirror, "don''t you think this dress is very beautiful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s beautiful, but I know something about myself. "


    Her face is too clear for her. She has nothing to do with the beauty. How can she dazzle the audience? Besides, she doesn''t want to dazzle the audience. If everyone''s eyes fall on her, she will be uncomfortable.


    However, the thought of his face completely impossible, Xiaoyan was relieved.


    However, Su Jiu seemed to be on purpose. She was relieved, and then she said, "maybe you have a little wrong understanding of yourself. Although you don''t have very beautiful facial features, believe me, your vitality is very dazzling. And, you underestimate the charm of President Han. He has been single for so many years, and he has rejected celebrities for many reasons. Thanks to the fact that he has no female companion all these years. If there are, the women he once rejected may jump forward one after another and bite his female companion to death. "


    Bite to death


    Xiaoyan back a cool, the whole person sat up, motionless looking at Su nine, the mind has thought of what she said.


    So, the reason why she will shine tonight is not because of her beauty or her skirt, but because Will she stand beside Han Qing?


    If this is the reason, it can be said that it makes sense, and there is a 99.9% chance that it will be the attention of the whole audience, because Han Qing is the focus of attention, so she stands beside him


    Xiaoyan suddenly a little regret, why she should answer his girlfriend to attend.


    But at that time she did not know what to do, subconsciously ran away, did not want to refuse.


    "Scared?" Su Jiu glanced at her and asked jokingly.


    Xiao Yan didn''t speak.


    "What are you afraid of? If you like him, you have to have the courage to stand beside him, don''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening, Xiao Yan raised her head.


    "How can you be his woman if you don''t stand beside him?"


    "But..." Xiaoyan bit her lower lip uncertainly: "I think I''m too bad, a little I don''t deserve him


    What is the definition of "match"? Family history? What do you look like? Or character? In my opinion, none of them, but you two love each other, and then have the courage to overcome all together. Although many things in the real society are very cruel, we have to face the reality, but to tell the truth, I have been married for so many years, when I met my husband, I felt that I still believe in love. ""That''s good." Xiaoyan is really envious.


    "You will have this day, too. Believe in yourself."


    I have to say that Su Jiu is really a very close person.


    After arriving at the banquet point, Su Jiu takes Xiaoyan out of the car with her. Because she is stepping on high-heeled shoes, Xiaoyan is still a little inconvenient when she walks. She remembers the high-heeled shoes she wore when she went to solicit customers with Han Qing last time. They have worn her heels out and hurt for several days.


    But it was the heart that hurt more.


    "That Secretary su... " Xiaoyan hesitated to follow Su Jiu, "here is the banquet place?"


    "Yes."


    But why didn''t she see Han Qing? Is he already in? Didn''t wait for yourself?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan is disappointed.


    "Disappointed?" Su Jiu''s voice came from his side.


    Xiaoyan immediately restored her original expression and shook her head: "No."


    It''s like nothing happened.


    Although a little disappointed, but still very happy, after all, Han Qing invited her to attend the banquet as his girlfriend, has entered a beautiful first step.


    She just needs to work harder in the future.


    "You look at the entrance?"


    Entrance?


    Xiaoyan looked around, and then saw a place full of people. There was a red carpet, and countless people passed by. They needed to hand in the invitation when they entered.


    At the moment, there was a tall and handsome figure at the entrance, standing out in the crowd.


    Han Qing!


    Xiaoyan feels that her heart seems to have been hit by something, and the pink lips follow Zhang, so excited that she almost yells out his name on the spot.


    But soon realized that there were a lot of players, so stopped in time.


    "Are you still disappointed? Han always comes out to wait for you

 Chapter 1119

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to Su Jiu''s straightforward words, Xiao Yan''s heartbeat is more like a deer bumping, and Han Qing''s vision is also passing through the sea of people at this time, directly falling on her.


    Their eyes were in the air.


    "Go ahead."


    Su Jiu pushed her back and motioned her to move forward.


    Little Yan''s step glue is in place, some dare not step, hesitant toward Su Jiu to see one eye. Her eyes were full of smiles. "What are you doing? Mr. Han is waiting for you in front of us. He went there later. Maybe he went in by himself. You''ll come here for nothing tonight, and there''s no chance for you? "


    When she said that, Xiaoyan realized that now that she had promised to be Hanqing''s girlfriend to attend the banquet, she should take the first step bravely.


    She didn''t want to go. She had to move on.


    "Thank you."


    Xiaoyan takes a deep breath, adds enough oil to herself, and then walks towards Hanqing.


    Han Qing is tall, handsome and deep, with a calm breath. Standing there like a halo, people can''t help looking at him.


    Today''s banquet is attended by people from the upper class. Many of them want to bring their daughters to see the world and take the opportunity to meet some important people, which is almost equivalent to blind date.


    If you have a daughter at home, you will naturally focus on Han Qing.


    Before entering, many girls looked at Han Qing, and then some parents would sigh.


    "Don''t look, that man is an iron tree. He won''t blossom."


    The parents nearby heard it and echoed it.


    "Yes, I heard how many women he refused. He never brought women to a banquet except his secretary, but I heard that the Secretary has been married for many years and even has children. "


    "Doesn''t he like women? Like men? "


    "That''s impossible. There are no extra men around him. What''s terrible is that this man''s work, rest and life are very regular. It''s said that Mr. Huang invited him to the box and called many beauties to charm him. The other party didn''t even have a look..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ There seems to be no hope. "


    Some people do not want to die, dragging their father''s sleeve.


    "Dad, why do I think he didn''t meet people who moved him? If someone''s sexual orientation is normal, that must be the only reason. If he doesn''t respond, it means that he can''t be moved by what he met before. Why don''t we take a chance? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The father who was grabbed by his sleeve always felt that what she said was too stupid, but his daughter might be spoiled by him, so he said such mindless words.


    He was about to scold, but the person who had just talked with him suddenly turned to his daughter.


    "There''s some truth in what she said. Why don''t men like women? Unless this woman is not beautiful enough! Why don''t you try it with her? You happen to have a partner? "


    The two girls looked at each other one by one, their eyes showed disdain for each other, but soon they pretended to be very friendly.


    "Let''s go together."


    "Yes."


    Han Qing''s eyes have been moving with Xiaoyan. At first, his face is indifferent, but gradually his eyebrows are slightly frowning, because when Xiaoyan comes towards her, he is suddenly blocked by a man, and then the man''s lips smile, as if he is talking to Xiaoyan.


    The scene of two people standing together makes Han Qing feel inexplicably uncomfortable.


    His thin lips pressed tightly, and his breath suddenly cooled down. As he was about to walk forward, two women stopped him.


    "President Han."


    "Hello, Mr. Han. I''m Su Yao of Su group. I saw you standing here from a distance. I don''t know if you are waiting for someone?"


    Another saw Su Yao speak, unwilling to fall behind, walked forward a few steps, leaned close to Han Qing, and said with a smile: "is Han always waiting for someone? Can I help you? "


    Looking at the two women who suddenly meet him, Han Qing frowns and stares at them unhappily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Two people Leng for a while, didn''t expect that he would be so ruthless, so for a while all can''t answer words.


    "If it''s OK, get out of the way." Han Qing is usually polite, but now the situation is different. He really has no patience to deal with these two boring women.


    Su Yao''s face changed slightly, probably because of Han Qing''s aura, so he had to step back two steps timidly and didn''t speak any more.


    Another person, also in Shan, see Su Yao this stage fright, can''t help laughing at a stupid in the heart.


    If you want to hook a man up, you don''t even have the patience. If you pick up a conversation, you will walk away. Just like her, do you mean to come out?


    Yu Shan goes straight forward and embraces Han Qing''s shoulder. "Ah, Mr. Han, I think you''re here alone. I''m here alone today. I don''t know if I can invite you to be my partner tonight."Su Yao''s face changed greatly, and she said in her heart that she was so bad that she got ahead of her. However, she soon calmed down, because Han Qing''s face became as black as ink at the moment when he was hugged by Yu Shan, and the veins on his forehead showed up, and the whole person was bathed in the breath of danger.


    "Let go."


    Han Qing is holding back, maintaining the last gentlemanly demeanor.


    Yu Shan saw that he was angry, but he didn''t push himself away, because he didn''t dislike him, so he planned to stick it for a while. Who knows that the next second, she was thrown out.


    "Ah A girl''s exclamation rang out at the scene. Su Yao saw that Yu Shan, who was smiling triumphantly at herself the second before, threw herself out and fell to the ground in embarrassment. People nearby didn''t expect such an accident. Some people were so confused that they didn''t know what had happened.


    There are some schadenfreudes who have long seen everything.


    Obviously, Su Yao is in the schadenfreude of people, also upside down, go up, fortunately she can retreat.


    However, Han Qing did not go to see how Yu Shan was, because he had reminded her to let go, and a series of things that happened after that, no matter what, were her own responsibility.


    On the other side,


    Xiaoyan didn''t expect that she would be stopped. The other side said that she was meeting her alone, so she wanted to invite her to be his girlfriend tonight. At the beginning, Xiaoyan politely said that someone was waiting for her.


    But after the man asked, Xiaoyan faltered again, and the man didn''t believe it.


    "No one is waiting for you, is there? In fact, you don''t have to be afraid of me. I''m not a bad person. I''m attracted to you because I see you are too beautiful. I''ve never had a date at a banquet before. You''re the first one. "


    Finish saying, the man thinks oneself this kind of words is very admirable very beautiful, the other side is sure to move.


    Who knows this time a low voice came in.


    "Yes? ¡°

 Chapter 1120

    The sudden appearance of the male voice startled both of them.


    The person who chatted up with Xiaoyan looked at the source of the voice and saw that the man was calm. After looking at him coldly, he felt a chill behind him.


    "Han, President Han?"


    Who doesn''t know president Han?


    It''s just that he usually goes alone. Why did he suddenly talk to someone today? It is reasonable to say that he should not be treated like this. The reason why President Han came here would be The man looked at the girl in white dress who was accosted by him.


    Sure enough, Xiaoyan''s eyes were fixed on Hanqing''s face. Her white face seemed to have a frightened look. Her lips were slightly open. It seemed that she wanted to explain something, but she couldn''t say it again.


    In fact, Xiaoyan is a little worried when she is stopped. She doesn''t know if Han Qing will turn around and go to the banquet when she is late. She may not even be able to go to the banquet when she is alone.


    I didn''t expect Han Qing to come.


    At the moment, Han Qing''s eyes are a little cold, looking a bit more heavy than in the past. Xiao Yan holds her skirt and hesitates for a while. Finally, she walks towards Han Qing with an unsteady step.


    As she walked, she took a deep breath.


    Today, although these shoes fit, they are too high. I knew she would choose a lower pair to wear.


    However, only this pair of high-heeled shoes matched with the skirt. It took me a long time to pick them.


    Seeing that she is about to walk to Han Qing''s side, Xiao Yan suddenly goes wrong. She turns her feet. Xiao Yan, who has been standing unsteadily, is more like an enemy. She falls forward uncontrollably.


    Not far away, Su Yao saw with his own eyes that Yu Shan was thrown out after throwing her arms at Han Qing, and fell on the floor in a mess. After harvesting a lot of schadenfreude eyes, there were still women who wanted to repeat the old play and then throw themselves in arms?


    Su Yao hands ring in front, see Xiaoyan toward the cold noble man fell past, the facial features on the face have changed, a small face become panic, look carefully still some ferocious.


    It''s a good play. It''s very real.


    But she''s too bad with her expression, isn''t she? Do you make this expression when you throw yourself in the arms, because you are afraid that you are not ugly enough to scare the other side away?


    Tut, that''s stupid.


    But soon, Su Yao was beaten in the face by his own ideas.


    Because Han Qing, who looks unmoved, suddenly reaches out his hand and catches Xiaoyan steadily.


    People who are going to watch a good play


    Su Yao


    Yu Shan, who lost her face, was in a mess


    What''s going on?


    Xiaoyan thought that she would have a close contact with the earth. Who knows, she was supported by her hands. Then a familiar smell came into her breath and surrounded her by the way.


    Surprised, Xiaoyan raises her head, just to Hanqing''s calm and dark eyes, Xiaoyan''s heartbeat suddenly missed half a beat.


    Xiaoyan''s first thought is, does he think I fell on purpose, just to let him do it?


    Thinking of this, she quickly explained to herself, "yes, I''m sorry The heel is a bit high, but I really didn''t mean to


    Listen to words, Han Qing micro frown, and then eyes down on her shoes.


    White high-heeled shoes are wrapped around her delicate ankles like white jade. Five slightly round, moist but not bloated toes are delicate and lovely. This pair of shoes is very good for her, but the height of the heel. Han Qing''s visual inspection shows that it is probably to adapt to the occasion, so it is much higher than usual. Those who are used to wearing high-heeled shoes should be easy to control.


    After all, Han Qing has seen Su Jiu working in high heels.


    But every time Xiaoyan appears in front of her, she always wears flat shoes. The little girl is not used to these shoes. I still remember that when she accompanied her to a cocktail party a long time ago, she wore shoes that didn''t fit her feet, and then she hurt her heel


    Think of here, Han Qingning eyebrow staring at her heel, deep voice.


    "Do the shoes fit?"


    "Ah?" Xiaoyan Leng for a while, and then quickly reaction, nodded: "together, fit, is with a little high, not used to."


    Han Qing raised eyes to Piao a little girl timid face one eye, "can walk?"? If it doesn''t fit, change a pair of shoes. "


    "Change shoes? No, no, I''m just not used to it. It''s OK. I''ll try again. "


    With that, Xiaoyan realized that she had been lying in other people''s arms and blushed so much that she quickly stood up again. Later, she found that the eyes of the people around her fell on her. She was so embarrassed that she subconsciously hid behind Han Qing.


    Although a little afraid of Han Qing, she only knows Han Qing here, so only he can give her a sense of security.


    After the little girl looks at the strange faces around her, she subconsciously hides behind him. He can''t tell why. Han Qing feels that his gloomy mood gradually dissipates and is gradually replaced by a light satisfaction.He pursed his thin lips and then said, "if it''s not convenient to walk, you can pull me."


    Not long after the voice fell, Han Qing felt a small pull coming from his sleeve. He looked down and saw a pair of white hands holding his sleeve carefully, and only a little bit, for fear that he would be unhappy if he grasped too much.


    "Follow me."


    "Well."


    The little girl follows Han Qing''s side, grabbing his sleeve in one hand and stepping forward with a tentative step.


    When Su Yao and Yu Shan pass by, their faces are hard to see. Yu Shan has been helped up by her father and is standing with Su Yao now.


    Su Yao thought Xiaoyan would be pushed away, but Han Qing not only caught her, but also allowed her to follow him, even grabbed his clothes and went in together.


    The key is that this woman''s face looks very strange. Even if they are not familiar with the relationship, they are not strange, because they will appear in all kinds of occasions.


    Over time, even if we don''t know each other, we will occasionally meet each other.


    "Who is this girl? Why are you with President Han? "


    Sure enough, some of the onlookers who have witnessed everything just now have begun to question curiously.


    "Yes, doesn''t Han always bring a girl to a banquet? What''s the situation today? "


    "Nani, President Han suddenly brought a woman to the meeting. Is that what he wanted to show publicly?"


    "No? Has the iron tree blossomed in ten thousand years


    Su Yao and Yu Shan look at each other, their faces are very ugly.


    "Did you see suyao and Yushan just now? They both went up to chat up each other, but Mr. Han didn''t even look at them. "

 Chapter 1121

    "Yes, Yu Shan still wanted to stick to President Han, but she was thrown away..."


    "Yu Shan is so miserable."


    "Bah, throw your arms to a man in public. It''s a good fall. Let her stick it upside down next time."


    At that moment, she had no choice but to fight with her father.


    Su Yao''s father, on the other hand, was sincere.


    "Fortunately, you are not the same as that Yu Shan, otherwise it would be you who are losing face now."


    Suyao was in a bad mood at first, but she was a little bit happy to see that Yushan was so angry. Although she was not the lucky one, she was also the most unlucky one.


    Because Yu Shan shifted 80% of her attention to the theatre.


    "Dad, didn''t you say that Mr. Han never brings a girl to attend? What happened to the woman just now? Obviously, I look as if it''s a girl who takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms? "


    "Yes, this has never happened before. I don''t know why I suddenly changed my sex this time. The girl looks very pale. I haven''t seen her before."


    Su Yao narrowed his eyes and thought of the interaction between the two people. Just now, some people in the crowd speculated that Han Qing brought a woman to the banquet to announce something.


    But if you really want to announce something, then these two people should be lovers.


    But if it''s a relationship, why don''t the girl hold his hand, but carefully grasp his sleeve forward, as if very afraid to meet him and cause his dissatisfaction.


    Su Yao thinks seriously, stares at Xiaoyan''s figure and says in silence: "is it that there are too many women pestering president Han, so he specially finds someone to attend the banquet, so as to stop the long crowd?"


    "To stop you from talking?" Su Yao''s father narrowed his eyes slightly. "It seems to make sense, but If it''s someone else, this reason is still convincing, but it''s president Han after all. He''s been alone for many years. At this time, the reason why he suddenly found a woman to stop the long popular talk is not very tenable. It''s very hanging. "


    Su Yao did not give up: "but Dad, you see the way they get along with each other is not like lovers at all. Shouldn''t lovers be very close? And before we came, Han Qing was standing there alone. "


    "Well, there seems to be a point in what you say."


    "Dad, I''m suddenly a little curious. Let''s go to the party together. You can find a chance to help me later. I''ll ask the woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to do? Although I asked you to say hello to Mr. Han, he has already ignored you with a fluke mentality. If you go up to do something at this time, will it cause his dissatisfaction? "


    "Dad, what are you thinking about? Even if that little girl is really him, I just want to say a few words to her and ask a few questions curiously, but it doesn''t hurt her. Even if it causes his dissatisfaction, he can''t do anything to our Su family. "


    Su Fu thought for a moment, and thought, "it''s up to you."


    *


    Xiaoyan walks into the banquet after Han Qing. As soon as she goes in, she attracts a lot of attention. Most of them are looking at and exploring. After all, Han Qing suddenly brings a woman to the banquet, which is a miracle.


    And for the first time, Zhou Xiaoyan felt what was the focus of attention.


    No wonder Su Jiu will say that she will be the most dazzling woman in the audience tonight.


    When walking on the red carpet first, only some people''s eyes fell on her, but now it''s different. Almost everyone''s eyes are staring at her.


    We all know Han Qing, but now we don''t go to see him. We are only interested in seeing the people around him.


    These eyes see small Yan some shameless, secretly bite the lower lip, pull Han Qing sleeve strength a bit big.


    Her every move Han Qing can feel, feel her drag, Han Qing''s step stopped, side eye looked at the little girl.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyan''s action just now was subconscious. Seeing him asking, she realized that she might have affected him and quickly shook her head.


    "No!"


    The little girl is like a frightened bird. When she is asked by him, she answers reflexively, which shows her nervousness.


    Han Qing pursed her lips and simply turned to face the little girl, "very nervous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, not nervous


    "Because everybody''s looking at you?" Han Qing directly ignored her question and asked again.


    Xiaoyan knew that she was not nervous, but Han Qing didn''t believe it at all. Finally, she nodded and explained in a low voice: "well, there are a lot of people watching, so it''s a little unnatural, but It doesn''t matter. "


    It''s not like she hasn''t been with him.


    Although he was going to take Han Muzi with him at that time, later he became her and everyone looked at her with inquiring eyes, Han Qing specially held the banquet for his sister, so everyone who went there knew it.So there is no misunderstanding between Han Qing and Xiao Yan.


    Today, it''s different.


    "It''s just not a grand banquet. You are so afraid. What should you do in the future?" Han Qing said suddenly and unconsciously.


    "What?" Xiao Yan didn''t understand for a moment and looked at him in surprise.


    What does this mean? What to do in the future? What is later?


    At this time, the host of the banquet welcomed him with a polite smile.


    "Mr. Han, Mr. Han is willing to make time to come here today. It''s really a piece of cake."


    these are polite remarks, but they are also true. After all, in the name of Han Qinghui, you can invite a lot of business tycoons.


    "You''re welcome." Mr. Han nodded to each other politely.


    Soon, the host looked at Xiao Yan beside Han Qing and asked with a smile, "I don''t know if this is..."


    Xiaoyan to the eyes of that person, subconsciously hiding behind Hanqing, only showing a head to look at them, this scene is really incredible.


    Han Qing did not answer the question, just a faint smile.


    "Take her out for a walk."


    The host of the banquet immediately understood and nodded, "I see. I understand. I don''t know how to call this lady?"


    Xiao Yan took a look at Han Qing and saw that he nodded. Then she began to introduce herself: "Hello, my surname is Zhou."


    "It''s Miss Zhou. You''re welcome tonight. You can take whatever you like. If you don''t like, just tell us."


    Xiaoyan


    That''s very kind of you. I''ll tell you


    "No, thank you," she said with an embarrassed smile


    "Miss Zhou is very polite. Mr. Han is our most distinguished guest tonight. As Mr. Han''s female companion, you will naturally receive the best treatment."

 Chapter 1122

    After that, the host of the banquet called a waiter and asked him and Zhou Xiaoyan to listen to her call at any time.


    Xiaoyan thinks it''s too exaggerated, so she quickly refuses.


    "No, no, really. I can do it myself."


    She will not feel comfortable to find someone to follow her, and there will be more people to see her at that time.


    Han Qing suddenly made a sound.


    "Let him follow you first."


    "Ah, why?"


    Xiaoyan is a little confused, so why should people follow her? Is she going to be uncomfortable? Small Yan embarrassed to say, can only have been staring at Han Qing stare big eyes, trying to he can see his meaning.


    However, Han Qing did not understand, just said: "let him follow you, later I have something to leave for a while."


    Xiaoyan finally understood his meaning, but he could only nod his head.


    "All right."


    After that, the waiter follows Xiaoyan, and Han Qing is really invited to leave by the host. After Han Qing leaves, her eyes are not less, but more and more.


    Xiaoyan took a look around, and then went to the corner where there were few people. If she stayed here, she felt that she might not be able to breathe.


    Thinking of this, she quickened her steps for a few minutes, faltered and almost fell down.


    Fortunately, the waiter who followed her helped her in time. Xiaoyan made a false alarm, but she was in a cold sweat.


    "Thank you..."


    If I fell down just now, it would be a shame. Fortunately, I didn''t.


    "Please go slowly, Miss Zhou. It doesn''t matter."


    "Well."


    Zhou Xiaoyan found a corner to sit down. When she came here today, she didn''t eat because she was afraid that she would show her stomach if she ate too much, so the dress would not look good. Now when she saw the delicious food on the table, her stomach was a little hungry.


    However, there were still many people watching her at the scene, so Xiaoyan did not dare to eat at all.


    Alas


    It''s hard to be hungry, tired and unable to eat.


    Xiaoyan sighed in her heart, but the waiter brought a delicious food at this time.


    "Miss Zhou can try this."


    As soon as Zhou Xiaoyan''s eyes brightened, the waiter brought her a very beautiful cake, with several fruits cut in a very good shape on it. Because the cream is more greasy, so add a lot of fruit neutralization.


    She swallowed, with some movement.


    "Miss Zhou can eat at ease. No one will disturb you."


    "Really?" After all, Xiaoyan didn''t want to know that there were so many people, but she didn''t want to know


    The waiter thought about it and nodded, "I know a place where Miss Zhou can take you if she wants to go."


    "Can I go? Later... "


    In fact, she wants to ask Han Qing what to do if he can''t find her when he comes back?


    But the waiter was very considerate and said, "I''ll take Miss Zhou first, and then ask my friend to tell Mr. Han about it. At that time, Mr. Han will come to you directly."


    "Thank you."


    Because she wanted to go to a place where there was no one, Zhou Xiaoyan got up and took several eye-catching things, then put them all on the waiter''s tray and went out with him.


    The waiter took her to the small courtyard of the host''s house.


    Compared with the noise in the banquet, it''s very quiet here. There is a big tree planted in the yard, and there are many flowers and plants. There is a big swing under the tree, and there are small stone tables and chairs beside it. It''s a very quiet small yard.


    Xiaoyan fell in love with the swing at a glance, but she had to say that the waiter was very sharp eyed. After two seconds, she said, "Miss Zhou, if you like, you can eat on the swing."


    "Really? Is it inconvenient? "


    "No, Miss Zhou, the host has already told you that you are the guest of honor this evening. If you want to treat you well, you can say whatever you want, even if you want to have dinner in our host''s room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is too exaggerated. She doesn''t want to eat in their master''s room. What kind of character can she do?


    However, his words still let Xiaoyan sit on the swing with ease, and then sit on it with a small cake.


    This kind of experience is simple and straightforward, and Xiaoyan thinks happily in her heart.


    Originally thought that such a calm can last until Han Qing came to her, Xiaoyan decided to stay here and hide until the end of the party, who knows that there are still people who don''t know what to do.


    It''s su Yao who said he wanted to test the situation.


    Su Yao came alone, because she was a woman, so she did not attract special attention. The waiter''s eyes saw her, and then quickly ignored her.But Su Yao came straight this way.


    "I''m sorry." Su Yao smiles right at Xiaoyan and the waiter: "I come out to the bathroom and get lost. It''s really big here."


    Listen to words, small Yan a Leng: "lost?"


    On second thought, he nodded: "it''s really big."


    Just now, she walked behind the waiter for a long time before she came here. If the waiter didn''t take her and let her go back to the banquet hall, she would have I can''t find my way.


    "Yes, what are you doing? How do you sit on the swing? " Su Yao looked at Miss Zhou gently and approached slowly.


    The waiter looked at her and wanted to stop her, but she didn''t mean any harm, and she didn''t want to go the wrong way, so he resisted the idea.


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan is a little embarrassed.


    "Inside There are too many people. I''m a little uncomfortable, so I came out to get some air. Seeing that the swing is beautiful, I can''t help coming up. "


    Listen to words, Su Yao is looking at her to sit of that thousand years frame, approbation ground nods.


    "It''s really beautiful. Your master is so excited to make such a swing in the yard. Do you have children at home?"


    The waiter nodded.


    "Yes, this is what our lady asked for."


    Ah? Xiaoyan''s face changed slightly. It turns out that it''s a swing played by other children. How old is she? She still plays it. Does it look childish?


    "Miss Zhou, please sit down. It doesn''t matter. Our Miss hasn''t been at home recently, and she won''t mind if you like this swing so much."


    Su Yao was so excited that he stared at the swing and suddenly said, "this swing looks very big. Would you mind sitting alone?"


    "Er..." Xiao Yan doesn''t know, so she can only ask the waiter.


    Su Yao laughed sheepishly.


    "I''m sorry, I seem to ask too much, but I don''t want to go back to the party, and I''m lost. Seeing such an interesting scene, I just want to share it with you. There''s no other meaning."

 Chapter 1123

    "It''s OK, but..." Xiaoyan asked the waiter for advice.


    The waiter said with a smile: "if Miss Zhou is willing to let her go up, then according to Miss Zhou''s meaning, although there have never been two people on the swing at one time, it seems that there should be no problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Never been up there, two people? " What the waiter said, Xiao Yan was a little nervous.


    She''s not afraid of falling, she''s just afraid of breaking someone else''s swing. After all, it''s not her own thing. It''s really bad for her to make the decision.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan himself came down from the swing, and then apologized to Su Yao: "sorry, this swing is not mine, so I can''t decide whether you want to go up or not. If you want to go up, you can decide by yourself."


    Su Yao


    Originally, it was just a small thing. Su Yao didn''t pay attention to it at all. She didn''t care whether she let her go up or not. She just wanted to find a chance to get close to Han Qing and test her relationship with Han Qing.


    But now? I didn''t expect Xiaoyan to let her decide by herself. That''s not the same as that she gives back all the decision-making power to herself, and then she will bear the consequences of her decision.


    It seems that she underestimated the other side, the other side does not look like the surface so silly white sweet.


    If she wants to test, will it be a little difficult?


    But soon, Su Yao responded and said with a smile, "since I have said that, it would be inappropriate for me to go up again, but how can you think of it? I think the party was very lively


    While saying that, Su Yao actually sat down on the stone chair next to him, and his long skirt dragged directly to the ground.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan had to walk over and sit down opposite her.


    Her skirt is not so long, just to the knee, revealing a pair of delicate and beautiful legs, and she won''t mop the floor when sitting down.


    This scene became a sharp contrast, and Su Yao felt uncomfortable again.


    She knows that Xiaoyan''s dress is the work of a designer. She likes this designer''s work very much, but the hateful thing is The designer''s work has never been more than one style, and there is no size she can wear.


    That''s right. Su Yao''s constitution is fattening. He eats less, but he still grows meat. Then he can''t move his legs So usually, she can only control herself not to eat those fat things, but sometimes she can''t help eating all kinds of sweets or fried food. When she gets fat, the skirt will not fit well and expose all kinds of shortcomings. Moreover, she has thick legs.


    I didn''t expect that the designer''s works fit perfectly with Xiaoyan.


    "The party is really lively, but I still like to be alone and more comfortable." After sitting down for a short time, Xiao Yan began to explain.


    Hearing this, Su Yao came back and said with a smile, "I see. I''m just like you. The party is so boring, so I wanted to take a breath. Unexpectedly, I got lost. If you don''t mind, I''ll sit here with you for a while


    Zhou Xiaoyan nodded cleverly: "good."


    Because Xiaoyan took a lot of cakes for herself when she came out, and she was embarrassed to eat alone, so she had to give the cake to Su Yao.


    Seeing the cake, Su Yao''s face changed slightly.


    "No, I''m losing weight. These things are too high in calories."


    "Is it?" Xiaoyan took a look at the things she brought, as if they were all high calorie things. She thought, "don''t you try at all?"


    Su Yao waved his hand.


    "Well, I''m not welcome. I haven''t eaten anything today. I''ll have a little more to fill my stomach."


    With that, Xiaoyan is eating the cake seriously.


    Su Yao originally thought that she was the kind of physique of eating crazily but not fat. Now when she heard that she had not eaten today, she sneered in her heart.


    What? I used to be hungry and afraid of getting fat. What kind of cake do you eat here now? For whom.


    Thinking of this, Su Yao said, "if you eat so many cakes, aren''t you afraid to be fat?"


    Xiaoyan shook his head: "it should not matter, I like to eat cake."


    I''m just afraid that if I eat too much, my stomach will swell.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ha ha, Su Yao sneered twice in his heart, let you pretend again, see I don''t tear your face.


    "Don''t you eat all day because you want to lose weight?"


    Xiaoyan didn''t think there was anything wrong with this sentence, and nodded, "well, this skirt is a bit demanding. I dare not eat because I''m afraid that my stomach will show up, so I''m hungry. But after the banquet, I should not wear it again, so it doesn''t matter if I eat a little more now."


    Su Yao


    Did not expect that she said so magnanimous, and did not feel that there is anything wrong with saying so, Su Yao doubt: "do you usually lose weight?"Xiaoyan shook his head: "no reduction, I''ve been too busy at work recently, and I''ve been losing weight."


    She used to keep a good weight, but she has been thin since she came back to China. If she was in the past, she was not sure whether she could wear this skirt, life ~ ~


    Su Yaoyao looked at her small face, thin arms and waist, and didn''t want to talk.


    Xiaoyan is eating slowly. She doesn''t want to talk to Su Yao at all. Su Yao sits for a while and finally can''t help but ask.


    "That I saw you walking with President Han just now? "


    "Cough?" When the other party mentioned president Han, Xiaoyan''s action of eating was fierce, and she was almost coughed. She patted her bear''s mouth and coughed for a long time, so the waiter had to come up with a drink: "Miss Zhou, have a drink."


    Xiaoyan just took a few mouthfuls of shunshunqi, and then looked at Su Yao sitting opposite.


    She has a beautiful face, and the dress she is wearing is also very beautiful and expensive. Previously, she said that she got lost in the bathroom, but the banquet hall is still a long way away from here. If the waiter didn''t take her with her, she would never get lost here.


    Previously, she only felt that she was not familiar with the terrain here, so she would get lost.


    But after the other party asked out the two words of President Han, Xiao Yan felt that it was not right.


    Now think about it, there''s something wrong.


    No matter how far away, you should go to other places. How can you get lost here.


    What''s more, you just lost your way. If you ask the next way, you can go back. Why do you want to stay and talk to her?


    I don''t know why, but Su Yao feels guilty. What''s more, this little girl''s eyes are so sharp. She just asked.


    Think of here, she flurried to hasten oneself round words way.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just asking. If it''s not convenient for you to say, I won''t ask."

 Chapter 1124

    inconvenient?


    Xiao Yan tilted her head, and her eyes were full of aura. She stared at Su Yao for a long time, then suddenly raised her lips and laughed: "why is it inconvenient? There is nothing inconvenient for me. "


    Just as she decided, she wanted to go into Han Qing''s heart this time.


    If she really wants to stand side by side with him, there should be more occasions like this in the future, and things like today may also happen.


    Does she have to run away every time?


    Su Yao was stunned for a moment.


    "What..."


    "You''re right. I came to the party with Han Qing tonight. I''m his girlfriend. What''s the problem?"


    Han Qing


    Su Yao Wei Leng, she actually called each other''s name, heart suddenly sink, Su Yao smile.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean any harm. I''m just curious to see you walking together, because I heard my father say In the past, President Han always attended the banquet without a female companion, so this time he was surprised to see it. "


    "Oh, yes." Xiaoyan also showed a kind smile and blinked: "I thought you were here to inquire about the news."


    A straightforward word is that Su Yao''s heart missed half a beat. In the face of Xiao Yan''s sharp eyes, Su Yao actually felt that he was a little overwhelmed?


    What''s going on?


    Where does this little girl come from?


    In fact, Xiaoyan is making a face in her heart right now. If it''s in the past, she never dares to point out the other side so directly, but she has been with Han Muzi for a long time, and naturally she has learned something.


    It''s a good time to connect back.


    "Why, how? How can I come to inquire for information? " Su Yao laughed awkwardly, and then explained to himself, "don''t think of me as such a bad person. To tell you the truth, there are many people who like Mr. Han, but I should not be one of them. I''m just curious. Don''t worry."


    "Oh, it''s just curiosity. Then I won''t tell you." Xiaoyan showed a sweet innocent smile, "anyway, you are just curious, so it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not."


    Su Yao


    She can''t refute what she said.


    This woman looks clever and easy to bully, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. Su Yao is ready to rise up.


    A steady sound of footsteps suddenly came this way.


    After hearing the sound of the footsteps, Xiaoyan looked at the visitors and thought that there would be no one to destroy the tranquility here, would there? But the silence here has been destroyed by the woman in front of us. Although it''s very annoying, it''s much better than at the banquet.


    See Han Qing and previous banquet host came together, Xiaoyan face that slightly cunning smile disappeared, replaced by a clever look.


    Su Yao looked at her face changing so quickly and looked at the visitor, then he took a cold breath.


    It''s Mr. Han.


    How did Mr. Han come here?


    President Han has seen her before, and she has talked with Han Qing. If Han Qing comes here, will she think that she is deliberately looking for trouble?


    In order not to add trouble to the Su family, Su Yao just took a look and withdrew his eyes. Then he said to Xiao Yan, "I suddenly think that I have something urgent. I''ll go first."


    Then he got up in a hurry and left the scene as fast as he could.


    Xiaoyan


    She stares at the direction where Su Yao leaves. When she walks, she doesn''t seem to get lost at all. She wants to ask herself about Han Qing. Now she sees that Han Qing is coming, but she runs away.


    Well, it turns out that Han Qing is really terrible.


    Just thinking, Han Qing and the host of the banquet have come to her.


    The host of the banquet saw that there were many small cake shells on the table in front of Xiaoyan, and said with a smile, "it seems that we will give the little cake master some bonus tonight."


    Xiao Yan was still thinking about Su Yao. She was told by the host of the banquet that her face turned red.


    Just now she was just eating. She didn''t expect that Han Qing would come back so soon. Now Unexpectedly, she was seen eating so much food, and the atmosphere became very awkward. Xiaoyan touched her nose and forgot to put everything away.


    Han Qing also took a look at the little cakes that were eaten. The little girl''s face was very embarrassed, and there was a little cream on her lips. He naturally raised his hand to wipe the cream off her lips.


    When he reached for his hand, Xiaoyan didn''t respond, so Hanqing''s hand touched the corner of her mouth. When she saw that there was a touch of white cream on his fingertips, her face turned red instantly.


    What''s the matter with her? Even if she ate so many small cakes, how could she still eat them?


    Xiao Yan''s heart is in a mess. Han Qing has wiped the cream off his fingertips with a handkerchief.The host of the banquet quietly put this scene into his eyes and said with a silent smile, "why did Miss Zhou come here alone? There is a lot of excitement at the party. I''d like to introduce some people to you. "


    How many people does she know?


    Xiaoyan wants to say that she is just a Kaila noodle shop. Who do you need to introduce? However, in his mind, the host of the banquet wanted to introduce Han Qing to her.


    So she looked at Han Qing. Han Qing''s thin lips moved: "do you want to go? If you don''t want to go, don''t go. "


    Of course, she didn''t want to go, but there must be a reason why Han Qing came to the party. If she didn''t go, she would make trouble for him.


    After weighing it in her heart, the little girl nodded, "I want to go."


    "OK, let''s go."


    After that, Xiaoyan holds Hanqing''s sleeve and follows him carefully.


    When the host of the banquet took the initiative to introduce her, and because she was with Han Qing, everyone had a very good attitude towards her. However, some of them didn''t look at her. When they asked about her family, they were swept back by Han Qing.


    The man was terribly embarrassed, but he was a happy man. He laughed at the moment.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m stupid. It''s my problem to offend Miss Zhou. I''ll punish myself for three cups!"


    So he drank a few glasses of white wine in front of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoyan''s face changed slightly. It was too late to stop her.


    Then she wanted to pick up the cup and said, "well Let me propose a toast to you... "


    Finish saying, small Yan then want to gather wine to lip side.


    Han Qing takes a glance and sees that what she is holding is the cup with high degree. He remembers that she has been drunk for several times and stops her after Xiao Yan takes a sip.


    "What''s the matter?" Stopped by Han Qing, Xiao Yan looks at each other in bewilderment and asks in a low voice: "he has had three drinks, I''ll have one Isn''t that right? "

 Chapter 1125

    She didn''t know much about the rules of the upper class.


    Just watch the other party drink three cups, if she doesn''t give a little face, it may make Han Qing difficult to do, so also learn to drink like the other party.


    "You didn''t do well." Han Qing lightly glanced at her, "however, don''t drink indiscriminately."


    Xiaoyan


    "Eh, Mr. Han, are you in love with Miss Zhou?"


    "It''s rare that Mr. Han never brought women to a banquet before, but now he''ll feel sorry for women. He can''t even drink wine."


    People tease Han Qing. The people present are all human spirits. How can they not see the difference between Han Qing and the past tonight? If it is the past, how dare they make fun of Han Qing like this? I''m afraid that if they don''t finish a sentence, the other person''s eyes will set you in the same place and make you dare not move.


    But this evening, there is probably a beautiful woman around, so how we tease, Han Qing will not be angry, even a faint smile in the dark.


    "Han is not willing to let Miss Zhou drink. Why don''t you Mr. Han drank for her? "


    What? Han Qing drinking for her? How is that possible?


    Xiaoyan was about to say something, but someone gave a faint smile, and then really drank Xiaoyan''s drink in front of everyone. Originally, Xiaoyan wanted to say something. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t say anything directly.


    She stood in the same place, looking at Han Qingjun''s side face, unable to say a word.


    In my heart, I was shocked.


    It''s obvious that everyone is deliberately coaxing him to drink this glass of wine. It''s not impossible for him to block it. Moreover, with almost one look in his eyes, everyone''s coaxing will not continue.


    But he


    In the heart will move, small Yan''s eyes light all follow tiny quiver.


    Although she doesn''t know what''s going on and why Han Qing suddenly does it, but She didn''t want to find out why, as long as he was willing to accept himself.


    Next, after everyone is sure that Han Qing will really block the wine for Xiao Yan and drink for him, they begin to pay homage to Han Qing crazily, but Han Qing does not refuse anyone and drinks better wine.


    Until later, Xiaoyan finally realized that Han Qing had drunk too much and wanted to stop him, but he was a little afraid.


    But Han Qing''s eyes seem to have a trace of wine, Xiaoyan finally can only harden the scalp to come forward.


    "Don''t drink it. Drinking too much will hurt your stomach."


    "Ouch..."


    When the people around heard this, they all began to roar.


    "Heartache, this is ~ ~"


    "let''s not drink with Han Zong."


    "How can it be? This kind of day is so rare. Did you have this opportunity before? "


    Xiaoyan Don''t drink any more Her tone became more severe. Her face was full of worry. She looked at Han Qing. Han Qing looked at her and nodded after thinking for a moment.


    "Good."


    "No drink."


    Hearing the last sentence, Xiao Yan was relieved and finally relaxed.


    The others were disappointed, and they wanted to come forward and toast again. Then they were all blocked by Han Qing''s eyes. In fact, the banquet was only half finished.


    But because Han Qing was too much wine, so Xiaoyan asked to leave in advance.


    When she wanted to help Hanqing, Hanqing whispered, "I''m ok."


    "Really? Then you can go by yourself? "


    "Well."


    Then Han Qing''s step is really steady, but his wine is very heavy, and his eyes are not as calm as before. Xiaoyan follows him and bumps his head when he enters.


    Bang!


    Small Yan just suddenly reaction come over, he may be really drink much!


    Not drunk! But I just drank too much! The brain is not clear!


    Although his step was controlled steadily, he still hit the car door. If Han Qing was normal, he would not make this mistake.


    Xiaoyan wants to run forward with high heels, but because the shoes are inconvenient, she simply takes them off and carries them on her feet.


    "Are you all right?"


    Han Qing leaned on the side of the car. Maybe it hurt a little just now, so he leaned there to have a rest.


    When Xiaoyan came to him to ask, he also raised his eyes to look at Xiaoyan, his eyes were deep and bright.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little headache."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right? Can I help you? "


    Han Qing thin lips light pursed lips, opened the door: "get on the car first."


    He doesn''t want to let her see, Xiaoyan can only get on the car first, she climbed in with her hands and feet, just put the shoes, Hanqing has already sat in.


    The driver was Uncle Nan. Seeing that they were both seated, uncle Nan stopped talking and drove directly.


    After getting on the bus, Han Qing closed his eyes against the back of his chair. He had a pretty face with no expression. His breath seemed a little cold and full of wine.Small Yan forbeared to endure, still couldn''t control oneself to ask finally.


    "Where did you just hit? Can I help you? "


    Han Qing kept his original posture and sat there cold and quiet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn it, at least I should say it, even if I don''t have to say it. She was embarrassed not to say a word.


    But when she thought of him drinking the wine she had drunk at the party, Xiao Yan felt that, forget it, he was willing to kiss him indirectly. What else did she care about? It doesn''t matter whether he''s cold or high, she''ll take the initiative.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan simply shrinks her legs to the seat, then slowly props up and leans towards Hanqing.


    The closer she was, the more I could smell the wine on him, and it was getting heavier and heavier. Before, when she looked at it, it was one cup after another, and it didn''t look like much, but this person drank one, and that person drank one.


    How much he had to drink at half-time.


    No wonder he will hit his head and sit here motionless. Must be dizzy now?


    After getting close, Xiaoyan sees that Hanqing''s forehead is red directly, and it''s a little green. He closes his eyes and breathes heavily. Xiaoyan doesn''t wake him up, so she reaches out to the wound on his forehead.


    When the finger gently falls on the wound, Han Qing, who keeps his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes, just opposite to Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan was startled, and her strength was not controlled well. She pressed heavily on Han Qing''s forehead.


    Before Hanqing''s face changed, Xiaoyan left Hanqing''s skin and nervously explained, "that I just want to look at the wound for you. You hit your forehead. If you don''t rub it for you, you may... "


    More said, Xiaoyan feel Hanqing''s eyes more bright, like through mountains and rivers to reach the light, Xiaoyan was staring at the back of his head scared, silently moved his hand back.


    "Well, if you don''t want to, then Ah

 Chapter 1126

    Voice has not yet completely fall, her wrist was Han Qing to heavily buckle, followed by a force, Xiaoyan whole body uncontrollably to his arms.


    It''s not so far away, but it''s getting closer.


    Both sides can breathe and smell.


    Xiao Yan stares at Han Qing who is close at hand.


    His face is really very beautiful, but it is not that kind of bold and arrogant, but that kind of deep and steady introverted, although his breath is heavier than usual, but still restrained by him.


    If it wasn''t for the strong wine smell on his body and the fierce bump just now, Xiaoyan didn''t dare to conclude that he had drunk too much.


    Because, his eyes are really bright and frightening.


    "Why..." Xiao Yan asked weakly, but she was soon silent.


    Because Han Qing suddenly moved forward a little bit, hot breath spit on Xiaoyan''s face, two people face to face, eye to eye, nose to nose.


    She was surrounded by the unique breath of men. Xiaoyan was frozen in the same place. Her eyes were so tense that she couldn''t even blink. Even her breathing stopped slowly.


    Because at the moment, Han Qing is very close to her. As long as she moves forward, she can kiss him.


    But Han Qing is still moving forward, the breath is getting closer and closer, Xiaoyan is so nervous that she dare not move, her eyelashes blink gently, and her hands unconsciously pick their palms.


    This is the first time


    The first time Han Qing approached her, his handsome face grew bigger and bigger in front of his eyes, so close that he could hardly see him clearly.


    He drank the glass for himself at the party.


    She wanted to remind him at that time, did you know it was indirect kissing?


    But on second thought, how could Han Qing not understand? After all, she had drunk it. If he disliked her, he would not drink it again. He could pour another cup for himself.


    His thin lips were about to touch hers.


    Xiaoyan slowly closed her eyes and unconsciously grasped his collar.


    Maybe He was also moved by himself.


    It''s just that he used to restrain himself so well that no one found out.


    Now She found out.


    Xiaoyan feels sweet in her heart, and her heart is trembling.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the fantasy kiss has never come down. The eyelashes of Xiaoyan are shaking gently. I don''t know if I want to open my eyes at this time.


    Maybe, he''s brewing? Or is he not ready?


    Then wait a little longer.


    Xiaoyan waited for a little while, still did not wait for the fantasy kiss.


    She was puzzled and slowly opened her eyes.


    Who knows, when I open my eyes, I look into a pair of cold eyes like ice and snow. Then, before Xiaoyan can react, I am pushed away!


    Originally, she fell into Han Qing''s arms. When she was pushed away, her back hit the back of the chair again. She was so confused that she didn''t react.


    She sat for a long time before she remembered what had just happened.


    When Han Qinggang just pushed her away, his face was agitated. He seemed very upset and impatient. This was the first time that Xiao Yan saw it.


    So, why does he have such an expression?


    He pulled himself into his arms, right?


    He came by himself all of a sudden, didn''t he?


    Then why Would he suddenly show such an expression? It''s because Can''t accept kissing her?


    Or is it because I feel sick when I want to get close to her, that''s why I''m so upset?


    The more she thought about it, the more her heart sank. Sitting in her seat, she felt like falling into an ice cave.


    After a while, Han opened his mouth to clear his mind.


    "Sorry, I''ve had a little too much today."


    So just up, can''t control themselves, pull the little girl into his arms, and then get closer and closer.


    Until later, Han Qing saw the little girl''s trembling eyelashes, he regained his reason, and then he spent a lot of effort to push the little girl away.


    Fortunately, his willpower was strong enough, otherwise, with the faint fragrance of the little girl, he would have been driven crazy, not to mention her active eyes closed, red lips moving appearance.


    He said sorry voice came from the side, Xiaoyan listened to it, but in the heart smile, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, did not answer her.


    She looked out of the window at the retrograde colored neon lights, which were as bright as the stars, illuminating the silent and dark night, but she couldn''t see Han Qing''s heart clearly.


    She thought he might have a little bit of affection for himself, so she rushed to the police station, took her to the hospital, allowed her to go to the company to deliver delivery, and even brought her to his office. Finally, she even brought her to the party.


    The occurrence of all this, all caused illusion to small Yan.


    No, not only she but also the people around her think so. Everyone thinks Han Qing is special to her, so they convince her that Han Qing is special to her.Even Xiaoyan is deceived by this illusion, and feels that he is really special for Hanqing.


    Until just now, when he pushed himself away, Xiaoyan suddenly reacted.


    All these are dreams.


    Enough rejections to wake him up.


    She''s the only fool. Will be in his fingers, like a pug to run over.


    Xiao Yan leaned back slowly and closed her eyes.


    That''s ridiculous. Zhou Xiaoyan


    No one is more ridiculous than you. How can you Stupid like this?


    If you don''t understand the rejection of others, you''ll follow them with a finger, and then treat them all as true.


    The atmosphere and temperature in the car suddenly dropped to freezing point, and they didn''t speak any more. Han Qing was annoyed at the moment. He didn''t know whether his action scared the little girl or what she thought.


    However, he really drank too much today. He''s too much to talk about for the time being.


    Tomorrow


    When she came to the company, she talked about it again.


    After thinking this, Han Qing made up his mind.


    Uncle Nan drove the car to the downstairs of Xiaoyan''s house. When he got off, Xiaoyan opened the car door himself. "Thank you, I''ll go first."


    Then he left barefoot without even looking back.


    Han Qing vaguely feels that something is wrong, but he just thinks that he has scared her, or she is nervous again, and doesn''t think about other places.


    Uncle Nan sees that Xiaoyan''s face is not right. He also knows what happened in the car just now. As a passer-by, he has been with Han Qing for such a long time. Uncle Nan knows that these actions are definitely not Han Qing''s frivolous actions.


    However, for Han Qing, he may feel that his behavior is too frivolous, so he suddenly pushed away Xiaoyan.


    I just don''t know what Miss Zhou thinks now.


    After thinking about it, uncle Nan reminded me in a low voice.


    "Sir, Miss Zhou, she..."


    "I know what you want to say. I''ll explain to her tomorrow. Go back today."

 Chapter 1127

    Speaking of this, uncle Nan feels that he doesn''t need to talk any more. Anyway, he''s too old to talk about the things between men and women. Mr. Nan should take care of it by himself.


    Looking at Xiaoyan on the floor, Hanqing just let South uncle will drive away.


    Xiaoyan came back home with bare feet.


    When she got on the bus, she took off her shoes, so when she left, she didn''t even take them. So she walked barefoot to the door, and then checked her fingerprints.


    She had just entered the room. When she closed the door, she turned around and saw Luo Huimei standing not far in front of her.


    She put her hands in front of her body and looked at her with gossip on her face.


    "Finally willing to come back? Still wearing such a beautiful skirt? Is the person who sent you back... "


    "Don''t ask or say anything! Nothing! "


    Mention this, the emotion of small Yan some excitedly interrupted Luo Huimei''s words.


    Luo Huimei noticed that her daughter''s face was a little pale, and her eyes were red as she spoke.


    She was stunned and quickly stepped forward.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the afternoon, when she went out, she was very happy. Why did she come back like this?


    Luo Huimei is not sure what''s wrong with her. She just sees her daughter''s eyes are red. As a mother, she is very worried. She can only keep asking, "is something wrong? Who did you go out with? Did the man who sent you back bully you? "


    Luo Huimei doesn''t ask. Fortunately, Xiaoyan can keep her mood all the time, and even walk back to her room without expression, take a bath, and then lie down mechanically.


    Who knows, when her relatives care, the string at the bottom of her heart will not collapse.


    Her lips slightly open, want to say something to Luo Huimei, words haven''t export, tears first fell down, and then Baba Baba like beans, can''t stop.


    Luo Huimei was in a hurry to wipe her tears.


    "Don''t cry. Tell mom what happened."


    "Wu..." Xiaoyan wants to say, but she can''t say a word.


    The body can only lean forward in Luo Huimei''s arms, Luo Huimei open arms to accept her, shoulder soon wet, she wants to ask, but look at her daughter now, I''m afraid I can''t say clearly, can only give up this idea, gently patting Xiaoyan''s shoulder.


    "Yanyanguai, let''s stop talking and stop crying, Guai ~"


    Zhou''s father was in the room and was ready to go to bed. When he heard the movement outside, he pushed the door and came out to see his daughter crying so badly, so he wanted to come over.


    As a result, Luo Huimei gave him a sign to stay in the same place. Later, Luo Huimei motioned him to go back to the room and not to run out. Although Zhou''s father was helpless, he went back to his room.


    Xiaoyan didn''t know how long she had been crying. Anyway, she was led back to her room by Luo Huimei. Then she didn''t have the strength to take a bath. She was lying on the bed in that little white dress.


    "Are you tired? How about going to bed first and taking a bath when you wake up? "


    Xiaoyan nodded, her eyes were a little swollen, and she looked pitiful lying there.


    Luo Huimei inexplicably feel sad, took a wet towel to dry her face, and then touch her forehead, soft voice: "sleep well, mother is here to guard you."


    Xiao Yan closed her eyes, but she still held Luo Huimei''s hand. Maybe she was tired of crying and soon fell asleep.


    When Zhou''s father heard that there was no movement outside, he came out quietly, and then touched Xiaoyan''s room. He put his head in and looked at it secretly.


    When Luo Huimei heard the news outside, she turned her head and glared at Zhou''s father. She bared her teeth and motioned him to go back to sleep.


    Who knows, Zhou''s father walked in.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked questions with his mouth.


    Luo Huimei glared at him and whispered, "what are you doing in here? Didn''t you go back to bed? So nosy. "


    Zhou''s father


    "What is meddling? Xiaoyan is also my daughter. Can''t I manage it? "


    Luo Huimei: "it''s so late. Didn''t you see your daughter go to bed? What do you care? "


    Zhou''s father was put on a face and decided not to go on with his wife. His eyes fell on Xiao Yan.


    Luo Huimei has already covered the quilt for her, only showing a small face outside. Zhou''s father clearly looks at Xiaoyan''s eyes, which are all red. "What''s the matter? Why is my daughter crying? Did someone bully her? "


    After thinking about it, Luo Huimei is sure that Xiaoyan is fast asleep, so she slowly pulls out her hand, and then signals her father to go out with her.


    They walked out of the room, closed the door and sat down in the living room.


    "What''s the matter? You want to worry me to death. My daughter is crying like this. Can''t I, a father, know? "


    Listen to words, Luo Huimei raised her head and looked at him in silence: "you''re worried. If I know, I won''t tell you? As soon as Yan Yan came back, her mood was not right. I asked her a few more questions and she began to cry. Oh, do you want me to ask her all the time when my daughter is crying? What''s the matter with you? Please tell her quickly? "Father Zhou I didn''t say that. I thought you knew that? So I''ll ask you one more question. "


    "I don''t know what happened to her. Anyway, there is something wrong with her mood. It should be emotional."


    Hearing that it was a matter of emotion, Zhou''s father immediately counseled, "Alas, I don''t want to stay."


    Luo Huimei: "let her have a good sleep first. The child is tired from crying. If there is anything to do, we will talk about it tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll ask tomorrow."


    "First of all, if the child doesn''t want to say it, you can''t force her."


    Zhou Fu: "what do you call me? Am I that kind of person? That''s true


    He went back to the room, but Luo Huimei sat in the room and sighed. She didn''t tell Xiaoyan''s father the car she saw downstairs.


    Although she doesn''t know much about cars, Zhou''s father likes cars and often popularizes science for Luo Huimei, so when Luo Huimei sees the car body, she can see that it''s worth a lot.


    Their family is an ordinary family, with such a family will have any entanglement, nothing more than Xiaoyan and each other, but Xiaoyan now so sad.


    It doesn''t seem to be a good thing


    *


    "what qualifications do you have to stay with me? Refuse you so many times, don''t understand people? Or are you so stupid that you can''t understand these words? "


    "Look at that woman. She''s smiling. She''s been rejected so many times, and she''s been posting it upside down. Doesn''t she know what etiquette is?"


    "I think she''s just shameless. People definitely say that they won''t like her any more, and they''ve been waiting for her all the time. They''re not as disgusting as her."


    "It''s cheap! It''s too cheap to be human! If I were her, I might as well die for such a shame! "


    Xiaoyan opens her eyes and wakes up from the nightmare.

 Chapter 1128

    It was already very bright, and the sunlight came in through the window, so bright that she could hardly open her eyes.


    But Xiaoyan did not dare to close her eyes again.


    She was afraid.


    She was afraid that if she closed her eyes, she would see the scene of her previous dream again, and hear the words that mocked her repeatedly in her ears.


    After a night''s sleep, what happened last night bothered her all the time. Her sad mood didn''t get better, but her heart became more and more depressed.


    Xiao Yan lay quietly for a while, then lifted the quilt and got up.


    She went to the bathroom. When she passed the mirror, she saw that she was still wearing the little white dress that Han Qing had given her. She was in the same place, and then looked at herself in the mirror for a long time.


    A moment later, she took off her little white dress.


    When she got this dress, she thought it was beautiful. Now, when she looks at it again, she just finds it ridiculous.


    Xiao Yan took a cool bath, changed her clothes, and then went to check her balance.


    Because she used a lot of her savings to open a shop, she now has only tens of thousands of yuan left in her balance.


    Although it''s not a big sum, as for Xiaoyan now, the money is not small, but it may be a drop in the bucket for Hanqing.


    It''s all right. First of all, it''s a little bit.


    The big deal is that she has been trying to make money for him in the later time.


    After cleaning up, Xiaoyan went out of the room.


    "Up?"


    "Yan Yan, are you up? Come and have breakfast


    Just out of the room, Mr. and Mrs. Zhou called Xiaoyan to have breakfast.


    Xiaoyan is in a bad mood. She has no appetite and doesn''t want to eat much, but she doesn''t want to make them worry, so she just walks over and sits down.


    "Good morning, mom and dad."


    "Good morning, Yan Yan. My mother bought you those pancakes that you like very much. Try them."


    "Yes, yes, and soymilk."


    Zhou''s father and Luo Huimei are enthusiastic about Xiao Yan Ge. They both have smiles on their faces and don''t mention what happened last night.


    Xiaoyan doesn''t have no memory. She naturally remembers that she was crying with Luo Huimei in her arms last night. Now she thinks that she was too full at that time.


    How can we do such a thing? Isn''t it worrying Luo Huimei for nothing?


    But at that time, the mood was really out of control and completely collapsed.


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter? Eat quickly. "


    "Good."


    Xiaoyan recovered, and then took a bite of the pancake. Today, the pancake, which is especially crispy on weekdays, has no fragrance, just like chewing wax.


    She took a bite and put it down. Then she took another sip of soybean milk.


    As soon as the soymilk was finished, the stomach began to turn upside down again.


    Xiaoyan put down the cup and ran into the bathroom, lying on the washing table to vomit.


    "Yan Yan!"


    "Yan Yan!"


    Seeing this, Zhou''s father and Luo Huimei both threw down their chopsticks and rushed into the bathroom.


    "Oh..."


    Luo Huiyan was so hungry that she could only wash her hands in front of the stage


    "I''m fine..." Xiaoyan vomited sour water, his face was pale, and because of the discomfort, cold sweat came out on his forehead, he looked very weak.


    "It''s all right? Why don''t mom cook some porridge for you, drink some, and then go to the hospital to have a look. "


    Xiaoyan only felt that her stomach was very empty, because she didn''t eat anything yesterday. Later, she ate cake, which was all greasy. She lay down for another night and got up to eat these things again.


    So her stomach started rolling.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''m just hungry. I''ll just have something to eat."


    Luo Huimei helps Xiao Yan out of the bathroom. Zhou''s father is angry and distressed. He knows that his daughter is not staying, but he really doesn''t know what to say when he sees her become like this for the sake of her feelings.


    "Then you have a rest. Mom will cook some porridge for you, or don''t open a shop today."


    Xiaoyan wanted to say yes, but she owes a lot of money. She has to make money every day. How can she not open a shop?


    Thinking of this, she immediately shook her head and refused Luo Huimei''s proposal.


    "No, the store is open as usual, but it''s better to be late today. Anyway, there''s no business in the morning."


    "You stubborn girl, why don''t you listen to what your mother told you? That''s OK. You can rest at home in the morning and let your father take you to the hospital later. Mom will open a shop. "


    "No, Ma, I''m fine. I''m just hungry I... "


    At this point, Xiaoyan felt a tumult in her stomach, and then ran into the bathroom.


    Seeing this, the Zhou family looked at each other.


    "You''d better take your daughter to the hospital later."


    "Isn''t she unwilling? Instead of staring at her to the hospital, it''s better to cook something for her as soon as possible. Look at her vomiting The stomach is completely emptyThis sentence awakened Luo Huimei and immediately nodded, "yes, I''m going to cook some porridge."


    After tossing all morning, Xiaoyan finally drank a bowl of porridge. Finally, she felt her stomach warm. She lay down and touched her stomach. Her face was still ugly.


    "Your mother went to the store. When she left, she told me that if you were still uncomfortable, she would take you to the hospital. Yan Yan, how do you feel now? If you don''t feel well, please tell Dad


    Listen to words, small Yan Dynasty week father show a smile than cry also ugly.


    "Dad, I''m ok. Maybe I just ate something bad yesterday, so I feel uncomfortable today. Now I have porridge and I''ll be OK after lying down for a while."


    "Yan Yan." Zhou''s father did not leave, but sat down beside her: "if you have any discomfort, you must say it. It''s not the solution that you are alone in your heart."


    Father is concerned about her because of the way she looked last night.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan continued to smile reluctantly: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK, even if it was something before, it will be OK in the future."


    When she said these words, there was a touch of determination on her face.


    As soon as Zhou''s father saw it, he knew that his daughter was hurt. As a father, he couldn''t help her as much as his mother, so he could only rub his daughter''s head and whisper.


    "Well, you can sleep for a while. If you feel uncomfortable later, remember to tell Dad that no matter what happens, dad and your mom will always be with you."


    Xiao Yan closed her eyes and felt them wet again.


    Soon, Zhou''s father went out, and Xiao Yan opened her eyes again when she heard the sound of closing the door.


    *


    Han group


    Office


    after Han Qing finished his work in the morning, there was a meeting in the middle, but because of what happened last night, he asked Su Jiu to postpone the video meeting until tomorrow.


    Then he waited for the little girl to come.


    But to the past time, the company did not see the shadow of the little girl.


    Han Qing frowned and looked at the office door from time to time.


    Is she late or not?

 Chapter 1129

    Han Qing was puzzled.


    Such doubts continued to an hour later, the person who should appear in the office still did not even see a shadow.


    Han Qing frowned slightly. It seems that his behavior last night really scared her.


    Otherwise, everything was fine before, and now it doesn''t appear suddenly.


    What she said is that she won''t have any trouble with him, is it serious?


    Han Qing''s eyes are so low that people can''t see clearly what his mood is. After a while, he calls Su Jiu and asks her to hold the meeting again.


    The meeting originally scheduled for today was postponed to tomorrow, and then it was brought back again. Su Jiu just felt tired. However, as a secretary with full marks of ability and efficiency, she did not dare to say no, nor did she dare to make any complaints. She nodded to show that she knew that she would arrange it later.


    Half an hour later, the meeting was held.


    Before entering the conference room, Han Qing took a look at Su Jiu.


    "Any news today?"


    This sudden problem called Su Jiuyi Leng, and then she quickly reflected that Xiao Yan, who should be in the office today, didn''t come.


    "No


    As she shook her head, she thought quickly.


    During this period of time, Xiaoyan came every day, and fixed time, not to mention Hanqing himself, Su Jiu, the Secretary, was used to it. So when Han Qing said to postpone the meeting today, Su Jiu still thought that Han Qing did it specially for Xiao Yan.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl didn''t even see a shadow today.


    Then Han Qing waited alone in the office.


    After all, he held the meeting again.


    Now I asked her if she had heard anything?


    No, it''s obviously about Xiaoyan?


    "Mr. Han, do you need me to make a phone call for you?"


    "No need."


    Han qinglengsheng refuses Su Jiu''s proposal and walks into the conference room indifferently. Seeing this scene, Su Jiu suddenly doesn''t know what to say and tilts his head.


    In the meeting after that, everyone could obviously feel the low pressure on Han Qing. When communicating with him, they were worried that he would suddenly get into trouble, so they were very careful when talking, for fear that they would make a mistake.


    One side of the Su nine put what happened today into the eye.


    She found that although Han Qing''s whole body was under low pressure, he kept his mood and temper under control from beginning to end. He also listened to others seriously and occasionally made suggestions.


    Su Jiu sighs in the heart, this man''s mind is really too can hide, and he also too can restrain himself.


    I don''t know when he''s going to explode?


    After the meeting, Han Qing went directly back to the office. Su Jiu thought about it and went downstairs to ask at the front desk.


    When the front desk was asked this question, he was probably guilty and his eyes were shining.


    Since the day before yesterday, she has been worried that she will have trouble. So the group of people said that they should find a time to go to the store to find her trouble during the holiday this week, and she advised them not to.


    They didn''t listen. They had to scold her for being timid. The front desk said that if you want to go anyway, I don''t want to.


    Now Su Jiu suddenly comes to ask her, and Xiao Yan doesn''t come today, so the front desk feels bad all of a sudden.


    She just didn''t come for a day, so Secretary Su came down to inquire in person. It can be seen that this woman''s status is very important. If she is just an ordinary delivery, how can Secretary Su inquire in person.


    "I, I don''t know I usually come here, but why didn''t I... "


    Su Jiu is such a smart person. When he sees the other person''s hesitation and evasion, he immediately guesses that something is wrong and squints at the other person.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Asked by Su Jiu, the front desk''s face changed.


    "No


    "No, why are you so nervous?"


    The front desk bit his lower lip in fright: "I, I, I am I often see her come here, but I didn''t come here today, so I''m just worried. "


    "No way." Su Jiu vetoed her on the spot: "if you''re just worried, your eyes won''t be so dodgy. You don''t even dare to look at me. Do you know what''s on your face now?"


    The front desk subconsciously reached out and touched his face, blankly: "what did you write?"


    Where are the words on her face?


    How is that possible?


    "Heart deficiency." Su Jiu smiles.


    "No way." The front desk shook his head: "how can I have words on my face?"


    Su Jiu


    Is this front desk a second vacancy? Does she feel like she''s talking about words on her face? Su Jiu coughed softly: "I think it''s necessary for me to explain to you. When I say guilty, I mean your expression. Moreover, you are vague and hide things at first sight. Come on, what happened? Do you know something? "The front desk shook his head and insisted that he didn''t.


    "Well, it''s ok if you don''t say it now. When I find out..."


    The front desk immediately said, "it''s none of my business. They said that they would come to see what the takeout people who deliver to Mr. Han look like every day. They all want to come. I can''t help it. That''s why..."


    Did not expect her to move so quickly, Su Jiu couldn''t help picking eyebrows.


    "So you bullied her? So she didn''t come here today? "


    "No, no, no, no!" The front desk immediately denied it and explained to herself: "this happened two days ago, and then Xiaoyan came here. Why didn''t she come today? I really don''t know..."


    Two days ago?


    Su Jiu thinks about it. If it happened two days ago, it''s probably nothing big. And when she met with her, Xiao Yan didn''t say anything. It seems that there should be nothing big.


    But Su Jiu still squints and stares at the front desk dangerously.


    "Even if it doesn''t matter, is it true that you gather together to bully people?"


    The front desk bit his lower lip and said, "I didn''t, not me. I didn''t say anything that day. It was they and Xiao Yan who tripped up. Secretary Su, we all like President Han very much at ordinary times. Now we suddenly see a delivery man who can go in and out of President Han''s office freely, so there is a trace of anger in his heart. Secretary Su, don''t be angry with us, OK? We just said a few words to her and didn''t bully her. "


    The words of the front desk are sincere. Su Jiu thinks they are quite reasonable.


    Recently, Xiaoyan is always running to the company. There are many people who are jealous.


    "She just came to deliver the takeout. If no one had been talking all the time, there would not have been so many people who knew about it. You''re here to work, not gossip. It''s no use pretending to be innocent when something goes wrong. "


    At this point, Su Jiu''s eyes became sharp, and his tone was cold.


    "Han''s group wants capable people. If this happens next time, then You can go to the personnel department and resign yourself. "

 Chapter 1130

    On the first day,


    Xiaoyan didn''t go to Hans group.


    The next day


    Xiaoyan sorted out all her money, and then transferred it to Xiaomi Dou, asking him to transfer it to his uncle for him.


    Millet bean immediately asked with a puzzled face.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, do you owe my uncle money?"


    "Well, I owe a lot of money. These are the savings of aunt Xiaoyan. First, I''ll pay back some. Then I''ll make up a whole number. Will Xiaomi Dou be good for Aunt Xiaoyan?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked and looked at the huge sum that Xiaoyan gave him, although the amount might not be worth mentioning at all for his uncle.


    But recently, when he came to the store to help, he knew that it was not easy for Aunt Xiaoyan to make money. Now it is estimated that all the money is really aunt Xiaoyan''s savings.


    So Xiaoyan didn''t want to go straight.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, how much do you owe my uncle? How about millet beans for you


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Small Yan Leng next: "you return for me?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded seriously.


    The next second, Xiaoyan can''t help laughing, embracing Xiaomi Dou''s shoulder, reaching out and stroking the back of his head, then pinching his cheek.


    "Little fool, what do you want a child to pay for Aunt Xiaoyan?"


    "I have money!"


    "You can''t spend money like this. It''s the money that Aunt Xiaoyan owes your uncle. It''s none of your business. You shouldn''t take the responsibility and don''t open the mouth, you know?"


    Xiaoyan painstakingly persuades Xiaomi Dou: "aunt Xiaoyan knows Xiaomi Dou is very good and understanding, but you can''t talk to others casually in the future. If you meet someone who wants to cheat you, what should you do?"


    "Aunt Xiaoyan is such a fool that Xiaomi Dou won''t be cheated!"


    Leng, how can Xiaodou be cheated? He can open this mouth, completely regard himself as a very important person.


    I was a little moved, but Xiaoyan still didn''t accept his offer.


    "In a word, it has nothing to do with you. Aunt Xiaoyan didn''t want to involve you, but it''s really I don''t want to be involved with your uncle any more, so I can only ask Xiaomi Dou to take the place of aunt Xiaoyan, and then you can obediently return the number that Aunt Xiaoyan gave you back to your uncle, OK? "


    Xiaomi Dou found that when Xiaoyan spoke, there seemed to be pain in her eyes, so she could only flatten her mouth: "aunt Xiaoyan, what happened recently? What''s the matter with you and my uncle? "


    "Why do children ask so many adults? To tell you that you don''t understand, be good and be obedient ~ "


    Xiaomi Dou feels aggrieved. Last time he wanted to ask his uncle, but he didn''t dare. After all, in his eyes, aunt Xiaoyan is much more important than his uncle.


    He would rather not have uncle than aunt Xiaoyan!


    After that, Xiaomi Dou transferred 60000 yuan to Hanqing''s wechat, and Hanqing who received the money sent a question mark.


    Xiaomi Dou saw the indifferent question mark and snorted angrily, then quit wechat and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Han Qing waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for a reply.


    He looked at the 60000 yuan, did not want to understand why millet beans suddenly transferred so much money to himself, want to ask his sister Mu Zi.


    But she is now in the waiting period, and will soon give birth, and it is not easy to disturb her.


    I can only call Xiaomi Dou.


    Who knows the phone call in the past, millet beans directly to hang up.


    One, two It''s all dead to him.


    Han Qing fingers gently rubbing finger screen, thin lips pursed.


    Maybe he should know where the 60000 yuan came from?


    *


    today, the business of ramen restaurant is very good. Xiaoyan is very busy, so she has time to sit down and have a cup of tea.


    When the girl in the shop sat down in front of her, she couldn''t help asking her.


    "Landlady, I think there is a very handsome man outside. He has been looking at you since you were busy just now."


    Listen to speech, small Yan Leng for a while, "what?"


    She thought it was a customer, and without thinking much, she looked out.


    "Isn''t it handsome? Boss, is he your boyfriend


    Just a glance, Xiaoyan was stunned in the same place. After hearing the clerk''s words, she quickly denied it.


    "No, not a boyfriend."


    How could it be a boyfriend?


    How can she be Han Qing''s girlfriend?


    It''s impossible in my life.


    Just when Xiaoyan mocks herself, Han Qing just looks up at her.


    Two people''s eyes in the air, Xiaoyan quickly looked away, and then got up to go inside.


    "I''ll keep busy. If that person comes in, you can tell him directly and let him go back. Our shop doesn''t serve him."


    With that, Xiaoyan quickly went in, leaving a shop assistant with a muddled face. He didn''t know what had happened.When Han Qing came, he saw that there were a lot of people in the shop. The little girl was so busy that she didn''t see him at all, so he was waiting for him all the time.


    Now they are looking at each other. Who knows that she moved away in a second. She didn''t look at him and even ran away.


    Han Qing slightly frowned, thin lips tightly pursed, and could not wait any longer. He walked toward the store with long legs.


    Although the shop assistant thinks that the man in front of her is very handsome, she is paid by the landlady after all. So she didn''t forget what Xiaoyan said just now. After Han Qing came into the shop, she stopped him and said frankly.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our landlady told you to go back. We don''t serve you in our shop."


    Han Qing


    Closer, the shop assistant found that this man was more beautiful than he imagined. Ouch, why didn''t the landlady treat such a good-looking man? Just now when I was talking, I seemed to lose my temper. Are they lovers?


    Han Qinglai had thought that Xiaoyan might be in a bit of mood before, but he didn''t expect that it was so serious. At this time, the eyebrow, which had been unable to stretch, was also frowning. He pursed his thin lips and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Then please tell her for me that I can wait for her at the door without being entertained."


    The clerk nodded blankly, "OK, I''ll tell you."


    So the shop assistant went in and said this to Xiaoyan. After hearing this, Xiaoyan twisted Xiumei: "what did he say? He''s waiting for me at the door? Won''t he go? "


    "It sounds like that to him."


    Xiaoyan


    Why didn''t you find that Han Qing had such a scene before? Why is he waiting for her? Mingming has already pushed her away. There is an impatient expression on Mingming''s face. What else can he do?


    "Yan Yan, who is it?" Luo Huimei asked curiously.


    "Mom, no one is just an insignificant person. Don''t worry. Let him wait as long as he likes."


    I won''t wait on you!


    Although she thinks so in her heart, because she knows that Han Qing is waiting at the door, Xiaoyan is very uncomfortable when she works. She always feels that there is a line of sight following her.

 Chapter 1131

    It makes her hot in the back.


    Finally, Xiaoyan couldn''t stand it any more, so she had to hide in the kitchen and work in it.


    Luo Huimei see she is really strange, will excuse to go out to deliver vegetables, who knows was stopped by Xiaoyan.


    "Mom, you are not allowed to go out. You can only stay here with me."


    "What nonsense does the child say? Mom will go out and serve the dishes. Go away quickly. "


    "I don''t know. You must be out looking for someone to deliver food on the pretext."


    Xiaoyan knows too much about Luo Huimei, but she has decided that there will be no more disputes, so it''s better not to let Luo Huimei know, let alone meet her.


    Save more embarrassment in the future.


    "Who said that? Who am I looking for out there? Don''t you see the shop is so busy? Mom just went out to help


    Xiaoyan said with a sad face: "the kitchen is also very busy. It''s the same for you to help here."


    Anyway, no matter what Luo Huimei says, Xiaoyan just doesn''t want to let her go out. Until dusk Sihe, Xiaoyan is still in her seat after dinner.


    "Is that man gone?"


    She called the clerk and asked carefully.


    The clerk shook his head.


    "Still there, Madame, do you really want to go out and have a look? I think he''s been there all day. He hasn''t eaten yet. How about... "


    "No way!" Xiaoyan immediately interrupted her: "I know what you are thinking, but you can''t! Do you hear me


    I''ll be hungry for a day? Before she went to the party with him that day, she was hungry and didn''t eat for a whole day. What did she get in return?


    She doesn''t want to be so stupid. If he wants to wait and eat, let him go.


    Xiaoyan knows that he must have come for the 60000 yuan.


    Until nine o''clock in the evening, Xiaoyan couldn''t stay in the kitchen any more. She didn''t want to open her eyes.


    "Hasn''t he gone yet?"


    "Yes, Madame."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why not go?


    Xiaoyan doesn''t understand, just for the 60000 yuan? It''s not necessary, is it?


    "Yan Yan, what happened? People are waiting outside. I think you''d better go out and make it clear?" Although Luo Huimei is curious, she loves her daughter more.


    That night to see his daughter crying like this, when the mother how can not be distressed? Now she''s avoiding this man. Maybe that''s the one who made her daughter cry that night.


    "Things have to work out, don''t they? It''s no use running away like this. "


    "Mom, I''m not escaping..."


    Where is her escape? She just doesn''t want to be herself again.


    "It''s not an escape. You''ve been waiting all day to make it clear to others. You can see that you''re a conscientious child."


    Luo Huimei has been persuading Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan''s defense line is gradually worn away. She nods helplessly.


    "I know, Ma. I''ll go out and make it clear to him later."


    "If you have something to say, don''t hold it back." Luo Huimei tells Xiaoyan to pull her sleeve: "do you hear me? It''s better for everyone to make it clear. "


    "I see."


    Han Qing came here alone, but he didn''t expect that he would wait here all day. The little girl still doesn''t want to come out to see him.


    He is also a very good emotional self-control person, so he has been waiting here, up to now has not produced a bad mood.


    When Xiaoyan came out of the kitchen, she was thinking.


    Later, I will take the initiative, and then pick out the words. Don''t be cheap!


    Put the words in one gulp and finish, then let Han Qing go away! Don''t look for her again!


    When the little girl came, Han Qing was answering a phone call, "well, almost, later..."


    See the figure of the little girl appeared in front of Han Qing quickly cut off the phone.


    "Coming?"


    When the little girl came to him, Han Qing asked calmly.


    Xiaoyan was a little surprised. He thought that he had been waiting all day. He should be in mood. Unexpectedly, his tone was still so weak. Did he have no heart?


    But what does it matter to her?


    "You came to me for 60000 yuan?" Xiaoyan asked directly.


    Han Qingwei was stunned and sipped his thin lips.


    He has guessed that the 60000 yuan was transferred to him by Xiaoyan, but the reason is not this.


    "I heard that you gave up a business to run to the police station last time and lost a lot of money. You bought the dress and skirt for me that day. I know I owe you a lot of money, but I''ll save it up and give it back to you. "


    Pay back?


    Han Qing heard the word and frowned displeased.


    "What did Lin Xu tell you?"


    Xiao Yan doesn''t want to give up Lin Xu Zheng, so he denies it very quickly."No


    She denied, Han Qing seems to have no intention to pursue, just light to gather eyes, light voice way: "this matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to admit responsibility."


    Is it none of her business? Xiaoyan mocked the corners of her mouth.


    "Well, if you say it doesn''t matter, then it doesn''t matter." But I want to pay it back. It''s none of your business.


    Looking at her appearance, Han Qing is not sure, slightly narrowed his eyes, asked about these two days.


    "Are you busy these two days?"


    "Why do you want to see me?" Xiao Yan''s eyes are still looking at him lightly. Han Qing''s eyes are dark, and there is a touch of sharp in his eyebrow.


    "You didn''t come to the company."


    Listen to words, Xiaoyan face made a sudden appearance: "it''s because I didn''t go to Han General delivery this thing? You''re right. I''m really busy these two days. It''s inconvenient for me to go there. As you saw just now, the shop is so busy that I can''t leave. "


    After that, there was a moment of silence between them.


    "Will you come tomorrow?"


    After several seconds of silence, Han Qingping asked calmly.


    Xiaoyan


    She blinked and looked at Han Qing with a beautiful face. Half of his face was hidden in the night. It didn''t look very real.


    "I can''t go there." She said.


    "Well." Han Qing nodded, said he knew, and asked: "the day after tomorrow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Does he really don''t understand or pretend to be stupid?


    Xiaoyan bites her lower lip, always feel that Han Qing is deliberately laughing at her today, right? That''s why he asked her this kind of question. Does he think that, as she used to look, as long as he hooked his fingers, she would run to her again?


    No way!


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan bit his back teeth hard, "don''t go."


    "When are you coming?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan finally understood that he didn''t understand, but really pretended to be stupid. She couldn''t help lifting her lips and showing a mocking smile to Han Qing.


    "No, I''ll never go again."


    This sentence, she said resolute, weekdays full of vitality and smile at the moment gathered a firm.


    "I won''t come to your company to look for you in the future, and you don''t come to me either."


    Han Qing, who has always been indifferent, finally frowned at this time.

 Chapter 1132

    The night wind blows, the broken hair in front of Xiaoyan''s forehead is blown up, the eyes are still firm, and there is no redundant expression on a white face.


    "I''ve finished what I want to say. If there''s nothing wrong, please leave."


    In front of the tall figure standing in place, no response, only a pair of dark eyes staring at her.


    He didn''t mean to go. Xiaoyan waited, but he still didn''t go. She simply turned back to the store without looking at him.


    When she went in, Luo Huimei was not far away. She watched her daughter talking with the young man standing at the door with satisfaction.


    Although the distance is not particularly close, but Luo Huimei or see clearly the man''s appearance, looking at is the dragon in the people, and from the beginning to now the mood is also very calm, not excited about anything, no wonder can let his daughter sad for him.


    Seeing her daughter come back, Luo Huimei wants to stop her, but she can''t, so she has to follow Xiao Yan into the kitchen.


    "How''s the conversation going? Did you open your mouth as your mother told you? "


    "It''s open."


    Xiaoyan gives a reply. Originally, she is full of energy. After meeting Han Qing, she is like a puppet who has lost the string. She is powerless and tired of the world.


    "It''s open. What''s the result? Why do you look so weak? Is it that they have not reached an agreement? "


    "Mom, don''t gossip like that." Xiao Yan twisted her head and lay on the table.


    Luo Huimei immediately came around again.


    "Mom, I''m concerned about my daughter''s love life. How can I gossip? I''m not asking about other people''s affairs. I''ve been waiting for you all day. Don''t just worry about your own anger. "


    "I didn''t just care to be angry. He was waiting for me just because of other things. I''ve made it clear to him, and I won''t have any contact in the future."


    When it comes to the last sentence, Xiaoyan seems to have lost all her strength, hiding her face in her palm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Huimei.


    The daughter said that, and she didn''t know what to say.


    In this way, until closing in the evening, there was still the figure in front of the Ramen restaurant. Several employees left work one after another, and when they left, they gathered together to discuss in a low voice.


    "Ah, he''s so handsome. It seems that he is more handsome than the man who came to the boss''s wife last time. It''s been waiting for our boss''s wife all day, isn''t it? Why does the landlady ignore him? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe our landlady doesn''t like him? That''s why I don''t want to talk to him? "


    "The landlady has a good eye. Such a high-quality man can''t look up to her."


    "Our landlady is an invisible cow. She runs a noodle shop. There is a man with such a luxury car coming to her. Does she have another hand in teasing a man?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The landlady of Mr. Lin told us last time that she rented the noodle shop to our landlady. Besides, they have a wife and are infatuated with her."


    "Cut, men can have a few infatuated ah, just talk about it, who knows in the future will make a pair?"


    "The dead are the biggest. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go."


    A few people gathered together to leave.


    When Luo Huimei is ready to leave, she doesn''t expect that Han Qing is still standing there. She can''t help but go forward and say something.


    "Sir, why don''t you go back first? I''ve been waiting all day, and I haven''t eaten anything. "


    See each other''s age, Han Qing eyes moved, "aunt, hello."


    "Hello, I''m Xiaoyan''s mother." Luo Huimei introduced herself, and then said, "don''t wait. You''d better go back early. Don''t ruin your stomach."


    Han Qing''s lips moved, showing a shallow smile.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll wait a little longer."


    Luo Huimei advised him not to move, and the other party was very polite and kept a sense of distance. To her surprise, he didn''t ask his mother to speak for him, which made Luo Huimei look at him with new eyes.


    So Luo Huimei went back to the kitchen and pulled Xiaoyan''s collar.


    "Up, when are you going to collapse? Are you going home? "


    Xiaoyan was picked up there, with a sad expression.


    "I''m tired for two days. Can''t I have a rest?"


    "Even if you want to rest, you should not rest here. Go back to take a bath, eat something and sleep in your big bed."


    Xiaoyan


    Helpless, she had to get up to clean up, and finally went out with Luo Huimei.


    Then when she came to the door, Xiao Yan''s step stopped, and there was an indescribable expression on her face. He actually Not yet?


    Originally, Xiaoyan thought that after she said something, according to Han Qing''s temperament, she would definitely leave.


    I didn''t expect that he was still here.Luo Huimei squeezed her eyes.


    "Do you want to talk in the past?"


    Xiaoyan frowned and said, "Mom, did you do it on purpose? Don''t you tell me in advance? "


    "If I tell you in advance, don''t you have to go home tonight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This reason is so powerful that she can''t refute it.


    Xiaoyan walks over with a wooden face, as if she doesn''t see Han Qing standing there. She has decided to stand firm.


    If it''s because he''s been waiting for her all day, she''ll be soft hearted.


    What about the damage she suffered before?


    She didn''t want to continue to do that.


    The door of the Ramen hall is very wide, but because Xiaoyan''s road is just through Hanqing''s side, Xiaoyan wants to go this way and go around directly, but she is held by Luo Huimei.


    "Anyway, you don''t want to talk to him. Are you afraid to walk by him?"


    Finally, Xiaoyan is pulled by Luo Huimei to pass by Han Qing.


    Then, when passing by Han Qing, Xiao Yan hears his cold voice.


    "I have something to tell you."


    You want to talk to her? what did you say? Xiaoyan stirred up a sarcastic smile in her heart. She didn''t reply, and even walked fast.


    Han Qingwei frowns, can''t help but stop her way, and then looks at Luo Huimei apologetically.


    "I''m very sorry for the delay, aunt."


    Luo Huimei said: "you young people''s affairs will be solved by yourself. I''ll wait beside you. Xiaoyan, talk well."


    Xiaoyan: "Mom..."


    It''s very late now. Many shops in this street have been closed, and the street lamps pull their figure very long.


    At the end of the day, Han Qing seems to be a bit embarrassed, not as delicate as usual.


    Looking at Han Qing like this, Xiao Yan''s heart is a little bit dark and cool, let you experience my usual feeling.


    That day, she was so hungry all day.


    Even if you get what you want in the end.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t. She was seriously injured.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yan spoke coldly.


    "You want to talk to me? Unfortunately, I have nothing to say to you. "

 Chapter 1133

    Today''s Xiaoyan, compared with last time at the banquet, has become unfeeling.


    When facing him, no longer nervous, no longer nervous fear, look at his eyes even with a sarcastic color, when speaking also looked at him, fearless.


    She''s like this, very good.


    However, what she said was not what Han Qing wanted to hear.


    His eyebrows have been tightly frowning, the whole body of the gas field has been in a low pressure state, he stepped forward, "then you listen to me, about that night, I want to explain."


    Mention that night, small face color a change, instantly think of oneself stupidly close eyes waiting for his kiss, the result open eyes but was pushed by him.


    At that time, he must have been seen by Han Qing. He must have thought she was stupid!


    Even now Xiaoyan himself thinks it''s stupid and down-to-earth.


    Things have developed to the present, she is tired of herself in her heart. If she entangles with Han Qing again today, she will really go forward on her knees in her life.


    Think of here, small Yan a face is indifferent to open a way.


    "Han always doesn''t have to explain. I can see the truth clearly."


    Han Qing looked at her with clear eyes.


    "I drank too much that night, so..."


    "Enough!"


    Xiaoyan suddenly put out his hand to cover his ears, emotional back a big step, a pair of eyes stare very big, eyes faint tears in flashing. "I''ve said that. You don''t have to explain. I can see it clearly. What else do you want?"


    Excessive reaction also let Han Qing to no avail, he stood in the same place, frowning more tightly.


    From that night until now, Han Qing has been looking for an opportunity to explain, but she hasn''t come. Now he has come and waited for her all day.


    I didn''t expect that she would not even listen to an explanation.


    Xiaoyan covered her ears and said loudly: "I was not sensible before and did a lot of things that bothered you. I promise that this kind of thing will never happen again. If you really think I am too much, please let me go for your sister''s sake."


    Finish saying, small Yan also no matter what kind of reaction Han Qing is, directly ran away from him.


    Because of her emotional, Han Qing is not good to stop her.


    Luo Huimei was waiting.


    Originally, she shouldn''t eavesdrop on young people''s conversation, but she was curious and worried, so she quietly moved a small step towards them to listen to what they were saying.


    But who knows, she just moved a few steps, her daughter suddenly excited, roared, almost did not scare Luo Huimei out of heart disease.


    Soon, Luo Huimei saw that her daughter was in a bad mood. She covered her ears and talked loudly to each other, attracting a lot of people to watch.


    After that, Xiaoyan ran away.


    At this time, Luo Huimei even thinks that Han Qing has been waiting for a day, but she is so angry with her daughter that she doesn''t want to talk to him any more.


    So he didn''t even look at him, so he went straight after Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan was so excited that she ran out for a long time, until she was out of breath, until she lost her strength. She leaned on the side of the road, bent over and gasped, like lack of oxygen.


    Behind her, Luo Huimei catches up and follows her for breath.


    "Oh, Yan Yan, are you ok?"


    Hearing Luo Huimei''s voice, Xiao Yan realized that she had just become so impolite for a man in front of her mother. She was stunned in the same place, and then looked at Luo Huimei stupidly.


    "Don''t be upset." Luo Huimei smiles, reaches out her hand to help her up, and gently wipes away her tears from the corners of her eyes. "It''s a small thing, and mom doesn''t blame you for the way you just looked. Many times people''s emotions can''t be controlled. Now we go home, OK?"


    Xiaoyan was just emotional, leading to tears overflowing the corner of her eyes. Now after listening to Luo Huimei''s words, she really feels aggrieved.


    At first, she just kept her mouth flat and didn''t cry. Later, she had to bite her lower lip. From gentle strength to gradual aggravation, her lower lip was bitten and bleeding by her. She still couldn''t hold back her grievance and burst into tears.


    "Darling, let''s go home first." Luo Huimei came forward and took her daughter''s shoulder lightly, holding her forward like her good sister.


    At night,


    after Xiaoyan had packed up, she showed a pale smile to Luo Huimei, who had been accompanying her all the time.


    "Mom, you don''t have to accompany me. Go back and have a rest."


    "Really? Can you do it alone? "


    "I''m not a child anymore. Even if mom doesn''t care about me, I can adjust these things by myself. Don''t worry. It''s too late now. Go to wash and rest early. Don''t delay."


    Although she felt as bad as being stabbed, Xiaoyan still didn''t want to see her mother tired because of herself, and it was still because of such small things as feelings.Say it, really want to laugh off other people''s big teeth.


    "Well, you''ll have a good rest here. If you have anything to do, you can go to the next room and call Mom, you know?"


    "I see..."


    Luo Huimei finally leaves. Xiaoyan lies on the bed and looks at the snow-white ceiling.


    For a long time, she turned over and turned off the lamp on the bedside table.


    The room fell into darkness, with only a pair of eyes shining in the dim moonlight.


    The next day, as the sun still rises, Xiaoyan gets up and goes out. When she passes the square, she sees that the group of square dancing aunts are still enthusiastic and active. The white-collar workers who are in a hurry to go to work rush to the subway station. The big screen hanging in the high-rise building changes another star''s advertising slogan.


    White clouds and blue sky, as before.


    Sure enough, no matter what happens, the earth is still spinning.


    No matter how sad she is, she still has to meet the new day and try her best to make money and pay off her debts.


    When we got to the Ramen restaurant, Xiaoyan stopped when she went somewhere and stood there thinking about last night.


    It was here that he waited for her all day.


    Maybe in the eyes of many people, he really has a heart.


    But that action broke his heart.


    She no longer wanted to be herself.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan takes a deep breath and opens a shop.


    Han''s group


    yesterday, President Han pushed off all the itineraries, and then went out all day without returning to the company. Su Jiu had to finish all the things he could handle, and then arranged today''s itinerary more intensively.


    However, early in the morning, Su Jiu felt that Han Qing''s aura was wrong. He was so low that he was frightening. When you talked to him, he didn''t answer, so he stood there with a calm face, which made people feel very depressed.


    Su Jiu feels his nose, retreats to a far place, and then looks at Han Qing''s back.


    After being Secretary of Han Qing for such a long time, what did Han Qing do yesterday? How could she not know?


    But now it seems that the result of going out yesterday is not satisfactory?

 Chapter 1134

    Thinking of this, Su Jiu sighed in his heart.


    If the result of going out yesterday is not satisfactory, then next


    This conjecture was confirmed at noon when Xiaoyan still didn''t appear in the company.


    The person who wanted to wait didn''t come. It seems that Han Qing didn''t deal with the matter well when he went out yesterday. What''s more, it''s serious?


    Su Jiu can''t help guessing that after she consulted the front desk that day, it seems that the front desk didn''t lie. Moreover, at that time, the front desk told Su Jiu all about the conversation between the two sides. Su Jiu also thinks that according to Xiao Yan''s lively temperament, how could she be angry when several women said a few words?


    And even if it''s really angry with a few women, it''s also angry with them, which has nothing to do with Han Qing.


    Although Su Jiu and Xiao Yan are not very familiar, they have known each other for so long that they don''t even know that Xiao Yan is the kind of person who can''t vent his anger.


    Excluding this, it''s the night of the party.


    It was su Jiu who sent Xiaoyan to the banquet that night. When she left, she didn''t go either. She just hid in the distance and left at ease when she saw Han Qing pick up the person. When he saw that scene, Su Jiu felt that Han Qing was jealous.


    Su Jiu is still thinking, maybe in a few days these two people will become ~


    well, Han Qing has been single for such a long time, so it''s time to find a sister ~


    but who knows, only one night, things turned out like this.


    So the question is, what happened that night? Thinking about it, Su Jiu couldn''t figure out what happened that night that would make their relationship so stiff and bad?


    In the afternoon, Su Jiu went directly to knock Han Qing''s office.


    "In."


    Han Qing''s voice is cold and clear. He can''t hear any feelings.


    Su Jiu opened the door and stood in front of the desk. He turned over the information in his hand and said, "I think there are several omissions about the Qingshuihe project, so..."


    "Just decide." Before her words were finished, Han Qing''s fingertips knocked impatiently on the table and interrupted her.


    This is the first time Su Jiu saw Han Qing so impatient that he didn''t even listen to others. It seems that this time the situation is really serious.


    She snapped the folder shut.


    "Mr. Han, although I know that I am not qualified to ask about your personal affairs, what you have done these two days has seriously affected your work, so I have to ask, what happened?"


    Mention this problem, Han Qing frown, seems to look unhappy, but after all did not attack, just cold voice: "go out."


    Su Jiu stood still, with a smile on his lips.


    "Mr. Han, how can I say that I am also a girl? Girls should know more about girls. Otherwise, tell me something, maybe I can help you?"


    Listen to words, Han Qing heart fretting, shallow eyes from Su Jiu''s face.


    She''s right. She''s all girls. Maybe she''ll know more about girls.


    But


    Han Qing Mou son is dark to go down a few minutes, the voice has no reason also many a wipe tired: "go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jiu thought he could persuade him, but he refused his proposal. "Well, since President Han is so stubborn, let''s continue like this. But since I''m the Secretary of President Han, I''ll listen to President Han at any time. As long as you need, you can ask me at any time."


    After leaving the office, Su Jiu couldn''t help but roll his eyes in the direction of the office.


    You deserve to be single.


    *


    when Xiao Su came to the store, Xiao Yan couldn''t lift his spirits, so he asked a few questions. However, Xiao Yan said that he was OK and asked him not to come in the future.


    Xiao Su was silent for a moment, and then asked other people what happened during his absence.


    As a matter of fact, the younger sisters of the staff don''t know much about it. They just tell Xiao su what happened in the store recently. After listening to it, Xiao Su is silent for a long time,


    "brother Xiao, you often come to the store to help. Do you like our little sister Yan?" A girl summoned up the courage to ask.


    By the other side such a question, Xiao Su Leng next, then nodded to admit, is not ambiguous.


    "Really, I said brother Xiao likes sister Yan, but they still don''t believe it. But brother Xiao, it seems to me that sister Yan is... " She didn''t dare to say the following words for fear that she would make the other party unhappy.


    But a faint smile.


    "You mean she doesn''t like me?"


    Sister hesitated and nodded, then quickly said: "no, I don''t mean that. Brother Xiao, you can catch up with sister Yan by working hard, really!"


    "Is it?" Xiao Su tone in a touch of bitterness: "I also hope so."


    Unfortunately, the time left to him is less and less, and I don''t know whether the dust has settled on Xiaoyan''s side after the baby''s birth?


    Xiao Yan Su had to leave for nearly half a month in the afternoon.After Xiaoyan knew, Mumu nodded. "Then have a good trip."


    Xiao Su saw this side effect in his eyes, sour in his heart, he said with a smile: "since I have to leave so long, maybe things will be different after I come back. Can I have a hug before I leave? "


    Give me a hug?


    Xiaoyan looked at the handsome and warm man in a trance. Although she refused him, his eyebrows and eyes were still filled with a touch of warmth, and her eyes had never been blamed.


    Her lips slightly opened, and when she got to the lip, she swallowed and nodded instead.


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Su saw her nodding and strode forward, holding her with open arms.


    His body is tall, will she ring in his arms, Xiaoyan only feel his cheek hit a hard warm chest, and then heard a strong and powerful heartbeat.


    Again and again, as if hit her cheek.


    Embracing him, she is full of his warmth.


    But Xiaoyan knew that he shouldn''t entangle with him for too long, so after he held him for a while, he moved and wanted to break away.


    Who knows her body just struggled for a while, originally just hugged in her shoulder big hand directly down, tightly hugged her waist. Hold her very tight.


    "Well." Xiaoyan exhaled softly, but she couldn''t react for a moment.


    His hand, like a red hot iron, was burned on her waist and held her tightly. Xiaoyan felt a little out of breath.


    Xiao Su suddenly let go, and then looked at her smile, hand fell on her head gently rubbed.


    "Sorry, I didn''t control myself just now."


    Xiaoyan


    You''re leaving. What else can I say? I can only accept it in silence.


    "Forget it, I don''t care with you. Have a safe trip."


    Xiao Su opened his lips and said two words, but he didn''t make a sound. Finally, he said helplessly, "OK, I''ll go."


    I don''t know if it''s Xiaoyan''s illusion. I always feel that he didn''t make a sound.


    I mean


    Wait for me.

 Chapter 1135

    Soon Xiao Su left. After he left, Luo Huimei came to her daughter and said to her.


    "In fact, I think Xiao Su is a good young man. He is hardworking, capable and kind to people. It seems that he is worth trusting."


    Listen to words, small Yan eyes quietly looked at Luo Huimei, Luo Huimei immediately said with a smile: "just talk about it, anyway, people have gone."


    Yes, anyway, Xiao Su has left, and Luo Huimei can''t hear what she says. What''s the matter? Elders are always like this. Let her talk about it. Anyway, she won''t lose a piece of meat.


    For several days, Xiaoyan couldn''t make any effort. When Xiaomi Dou came to the store, Xiaoyan barely had a smile on her face. She talked with Xiaomi dou for a while, but she soon let off steam.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan, the shop is not busy today. Would you like to go out with Xiaomi Dou?" Xiaomi Dou takes Xiaoyan''s hand and shakes it gently.


    Xiaoyan pauses and looks at Xiaomi Dou: "where do you want to play?"


    "Playground."


    Amusement park?


    Xiaomi Dou never went to the playground before, but he didn''t like other things that children like, but Xiaoyan used to like to take Xiaomi Dou with her when she was abroad.


    Especially when you go to the roller coaster and the pirate ship, you are very excited every time. Most of the time, Xiaomi Dou looks at her contemptuously and says, "aunt Xiaoyan, you are a mature adult. Don''t be so naive every time? Always like to play with children''s things? "


    At that time, Xiaoyan liked to pull his ear and said, "what do you mean I always like to play with children''s things? This kind of entertainment is just for relaxation, isn''t it? Don''t you see many adults coming? "


    Xiaomi Dou was hurt by her, so she patted her hand and said: "aunt Xiaoyan is bad. They are all with children."


    "So am I!"


    "But I don''t want to come. Aunt Xiaoyan will pull my ear again. Next time, aunt Xiaoyan will come by herself!"


    Listen to words, Xiaoyan this just relaxed hand, then changed facial expression to ha ear for Xiaomi Dou: "Oh, sorry Xiaomi Dou, is aunt Xiaoyan pinching you just now? Aunt Xiaoyan will give you a blow, and I''ll accompany Xiaoyan next time, OK


    "Well! I want to blow two! "


    These memories seem to be yesterday, when Xiaoyan came back, Xiaomi Dou pulled down her sleeve, "aunt Xiaoyan, will you go or not?"


    "Go." Xiaoyan nodded.


    It''s difficult for Xiaomi Dou to be so intentional. She must be unhappy. That''s why she wants to take her to the playground to have a good time and make her happy.


    Xiaoyan said a word to Luo Huimei, then took Xiaomi Dou to go out together, went to a nearby playground, two people crazy to go home in the evening.


    As soon as she got home, Xiaoyan collapsed on the sofa, closed her eyes and fell asleep. Xiaomi Dou went to the bathroom to wash Xiaoyan''s face with a basin of hot water. In the middle of the wash, Luo Huimei came out. After seeing Xiaomi Dou''s action, she quickly came over.


    "Oh, millet beans, you put it, let me do it."


    Xiaomi Dou cleans Xiaoyan''s face obediently. Then she is taken to her room by Luo Huimei and goes to bed. When she comes back, Luo Huimei sees Xiaoyan turn over. The whole person is suspended on the sofa and is about to fall.


    Luo Huimei''s face changed and she wanted to go forward to make up.


    But Xiao Yan, who was sleeping quietly, turned over again and fell on the cold floor with a plop.


    That dull sound, listen to all feel pain, and Xiaoyan also because of this fall directly by pain wake up, cover oneself fall pain place to sit up, a face ignorant force appearance.


    "Awake? Wake up just right, go to the room to sleep, if you really fall asleep here, I really don''t know how to move you to the room, you know, you are no longer than before, you are all big girls, and your mother can''t hold you any more. "


    Xiaoyan looks at Luo Huimei and blinks. She remembers what happened during the day. Then she nods in silence and gets up to go back to her room. She is very obedient.


    Luo Huimei is more worried about her appearance.


    Because that night Xiaoyan sad appearance, Luo Huimei is seen, but recently she every day''s performance is very clever, although there is no strength, but do not cry, as if all the things in their own heart.


    I don''t know if I''m going to get sick in the end if I keep holding on like this.


    The next day


    because it was Sunday, business in the store was very good. Xiaoyan had to work even if she had no energy. When she finished her work in the kitchen, she saw Luo Huimei talking with Aunt Zhang next door.


    Aunt Zhang?


    Why is she here?


    Xiaoyan is confused, Aunt Zhang suddenly saw her, and then a lunge rushed to her in front, Luo Huimei want to stop all can''t stop, the expression on her face is obviously some chagrin, had to quickly follow.


    "It''s Yan Yan. Yan Yan is very powerful. At this age, she has opened a ramen restaurant. I think the business in this restaurant is pretty good, isn''t it?"As the saying goes, a man who reaches out his hand does not smile.


    What''s more, she is still in the shop, so Xiao Yan pulls her lips and smiles at each other.


    "Aunt Zhang, you flatter me. How can you come here today? Shall I treat you to a bowl of ramen? "


    Aunt Zhang rubbed her hands in embarrassment, "thank you, I won''t be polite to you."


    "Sit down first, and I''ll go for you."


    "Yes, yes."


    Not long after Xiaoyan entered the kitchen, Luo Huimei followed her.


    "Why do you keep her? Do you know what she''s here for today? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing? " Xiaoyan asked, "isn''t she boring? I wander around every day and gossip. "


    Looking at the way she didn''t care, Luo Huimei knew that she didn''t know the truth and simply said it.


    "She''s here to kiss you."


    Xiaoyan''s hand movement.


    "To say goodbye?"


    "Or else? It''s a long way from home to our shop. She came here to eat a bowl of noodles? What kind of fairy are you? How delicious the noodles are? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s God ramen. You haven''t eaten it before


    Luo Huimei was choked by her daughter, but she was speechless for a moment. Let alone, her daughter''s craftsmanship is really good, and she is very good at seasoning. She can make a different flavor for you with the same seasoning, which is better than the delicious food and business of other families.


    "That''s true. What if she eats delicious food and comes to eat it every day?"


    Listen to words, Xiao Yan looked at Luo Huimei strangely: "Mom, what do you say? She''s here every day, isn''t she? "


    "Are you funny? What''s better? "


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What if she doesn''t pay?"


    Xiaoyan I don''t give you free food here. Don''t come here if you don''t give me money. "


    With that, Xiaoyan took out a bowl of ramen.

 Chapter 1136

    Luo Huimei follows her daughter.


    Aunt Zhang sat on the table, hands and feet do not know where to put it. When Xiaoyan put the Ramen in front of her, her eyes lit up after smelling the fragrance, and then she took a sip of soup.


    "Yan Yan''s craftsmanship is good. It''s a good daughter-in-law who can make money and cook. It''s a great blessing for any man to marry you."


    Listen to words, Zhou Xiaoyan lips cape can''t help but smoke, as expected?


    Just drink a mouthful of soup on the impatient want to introduce her to the object of it? After all, her Ramen is so delicious that it should be very attractive.


    But soon, Aunt Zhang realized that Ramen was delicious, and she was not in the mood to tell Xiaoyan any more. Instead, she bowed her head and drank a few more mouthfuls of soup, and then began to eat noodles.


    "Aunt Zhang, take your time. I''ll be busy first."


    "Yan Yan, don''t hurry to go. Aunt Zhang is here today. She has something to tell you."


    Luo Huimei on one side: look, I knew it would be like this.


    "Aunt Zhang, if you have anything to say another day, it''s OK. The store is very busy today."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Doesn''t our distant relative have a nephew? A while ago, he came to see his aunt. I saw with my own eyes that the young man was tall and handsome. He looked very real. I heard that he had bought a house, but so far he had no girlfriend. I thought, Yan Yan, you haven''t been with a man for so long, have you? So I want to make a couple for you two, or you''ll get to know each other first? "


    If it is before, someone said to Xiaoyan, Luo Huimei must be in favor of it with both hands, but she saw her daughter''s lovelorn appearance a few days ago when she was a mother. If she said to her now, it will not succeed, and it may also cause resentment.


    So just now, before Xiaoyan came out, Luo Huimei had already rejected Aunt Zhang once.


    Who knows Aunt Zhang does not give up her heart and exaggerates the other party. She has to let them meet and have a try.


    "Well, Aunt Zhang, where''s my daughter? It''s very busy to open a shop now. You saw it when you first came in. Where can she open it now? " Luo Huimei stepped in and refused with a smile.


    Aunt Zhang waved her hand immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''ll just call him then."


    Luo Huimei, Zhou Xiaoyan


    Two people look at each other, to her shop blind date?


    "Aunt Zhang, isn''t that convenient?" Luo Huimei asked uncertainly: "this shop is also very busy. What should I do if he doesn''t receive enough service after he comes here?"


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s very diligent. He can help you then. Yan Yan, seriously, you are a good girl. It''s too hard to open a shop by yourself. Your parents are old. It''s not the same thing to ask them to help you. It''s better to find a man who has a house in the same city and is steadfast enough to live together. After getting married, he will have a few big fat boys. Then there will be more and more children and grandchildren in his family. "


    Aunt Zhang is very good at talking, and she talks about the days with great exaggeration.


    It''s a pity that there are no waves in Xiaoyan''s heart.


    But Aunt Zhang''s words entered Luo Huimei''s heart. She saw that man that day. He was very handsome, and his daughter was so ordinary that she couldn''t live together.


    Instead of this, it''s really not as good as what Aunt Zhang said. How good is it to find someone who can live a down-to-earth life?


    But she didn''t dare.


    "Yan Yan, he''s really nice. I''ll call him now."


    With that, Aunt Zhang took out her mobile phone and began to make a phone call, which was too fast for people to respond.


    "Auntie Zhang, you are too arbitrary. This..."


    "Mom, forget it." Xiaoyan suddenly stopped her and said with a smile, "do you want me to go on a blind date? That''s a good thing. "


    Luo Huimei''s face changed: "Yan Yan, don''t think so. My mother wants you to have a blind date based on looking forward to you. You should understand that my mother wants you to have a blind date. If it makes you unhappy, it''s still..."


    "No Xiaoyan interrupted her and said with a smile, "I think it''s good to have a blind date. Aunt Zhang is right. I really should find someone to live peacefully."


    Luo Huimei


    Is that what a lovelorn person said? Luo Huimei wanted to say something more, but she was interrupted by Aunt Zhang: "Oh, your daughter has agreed, what are you still struggling about? If she is willing to go on a blind date, let her face it. It''s just a meeting, and she won''t lose a piece of meat. When she meets, she likes to contact again. It''s not forced buying or selling. "


    "Yes, Ma, if you don''t like it, I''ll let him go then."


    Hearing this, Luo Huimei finally breathed a sigh of relief: "well, since you think so, Ma won''t stop you."


    Anyway, if we meet, we won''t lose a piece of meat. Why don''t our daughter take a fancy to it? At that time, we can get out of the shadow of lovelorn, isn''t that good?With this thought, Luo Huimei felt at ease.


    After Aunt Zhang''s phone call, people came very quickly. Luo Huimei watched the man talking to Aunt Zhang from a distance. The other party was wearing a white shirt, which was quite white without any stains. He has a good appearance. Although there is nothing special about him, he is still passable. He looks polite with a pair of glasses.


    First impression, Luo Huimei nodded.


    "It looks ok. What do you think of it?"


    No one answered her question. As soon as Luo Huimei turned her head, she found that Xiaoyan was looking at her mobile phone, and Xiumei tightened tightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Huimei leaned over to make a sound.


    Xiaoyan instantly recovered, locked the mobile phone screen, and then put it back in his pocket, "nothing."


    Just now, she found that Xiaomi Dou sent her a screenshot of Han Qing returning the money. She asked Xiaomi Dou to give it back to her. Xiaomi Dou asked her what to do?


    When she saw the news, she was in a mixed mood.


    I didn''t expect Luo Huimei to come here.


    "Nothing. Why don''t you cover your cell phone and let me see it? I think your mind is on this, right? Why don''t you go on a blind date? "


    Xiaoyan smile: "Mom, I''m ok, it''s OK."


    Anyway, blind date is not with feelings to see each other, can see, can get along well, all depends on fate. Maybe like Su Jiu, she can find a husband who loves each other and herself? When the time comes, the family will be happy and the children will be all right. Who will take care of the poor man?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan took a deep breath: "are you here? Then I''ll go down. "


    "Talking to Aunt Zhang next door outside."


    Just then, Aunt Zhang has brought people in and directly went to Xiaoyan to introduce them.

 Chapter 1137

    "Yan Yan, this is Xiao Li. Xiao Li, this is Yan Yan. Let''s get to know each other. "


    See Zhou Xiaoyan, the man''s eyes under the lens moved, and then took the initiative to reach out to her.


    "Hello, my name is Li Sihan."


    "Zhou Xiaoyan."


    Two people said each other''s names, and then shook hands. When Xiaoyan drew back her hand, the other side just extended it back, which was very polite.


    "Yan Yan, if you need any help in the shop, you can ask Xiao Li to help you. Anyway, it''s Sunday and he doesn''t have to go to work." With that, Aunt Zhang looked at Luo Huimei, squeezed her eyes and said, "Huimei, will you accompany me to the nearby market?"


    Of course, Luo Huimei knows what this means. It''s fake to go shopping. It''s true to find an excuse to leave and let two young people get along with each other. She looks at her daughter anxiously, and Xiaoyan nods to her. Luo Huimei just leaves.


    After everyone left, Xiaoyan took the initiative to say: "you don''t need to help with the things in the store. You can sit anywhere and I''ll treat you to eat."


    Li Sihan smile: "it doesn''t matter, Aunt Zhang has told me, I see your store business is also good, you need me to help, although I don''t know these, but I can try to learn."


    Speaking attitude is quite humble, not proud, the other side to Xiaoyan''s feeling, although not hate, but also did not let her rise to favor.


    It''s impossible for her to have a good impression. There is someone in her heart. Xiao Su is so kind to her that it''s hard for her to show half affection for him. How can there be a blind date?


    Xiaoyan always feels that this blind date brings a little bit of anger, but She just felt that she could forget Han Qing.


    She wants to prove that she doesn''t have to be Han Qing.


    With others, she will be very happy.


    Suddenly, a strange man came to the store. Several employees looked at each other, but they couldn''t help muttering in their hearts.


    Li Sihan and Xiaoyan are very decent and well-balanced. When they talk, they can''t ask uncomfortable questions. Moreover, they learn very fast and help Xiaoyan a lot at the end of the day.


    When it was time for dinner, Li Sihan said with a smile: "today I have learned a lot and opened a new horizon. Tomorrow I will continue to help you? I''ll go to work the next day, and I''ll have nothing to do at home. "


    Xiaoyan thought about it and finally nodded.


    "Good."


    "I''m looking forward to seeing you tomorrow, Miss Zhou. I''ll go first."


    "Well, bye."


    After waiting for someone to leave, Luo Huimei quietly leans up and hugs her daughter''s neck.


    "How''s it going? How are you getting along? If you don''t like it, mom will turn it down for you. It doesn''t matter. "


    "I''ve promised him to come over tomorrow and continue to help."


    Listen to speech, Luo Huimei Leng for a while, "take a fancy to?"


    "No


    "Then why are you..."


    "The other party''s character is very good. I''m single again. Just look at it everywhere. No one wants me anyway."


    Luo Huimei What nonsense? How could no one want you? Yan Yan, tell mom the truth, are you angry today? On purpose? "


    It''s true that there is anger, but Xiaoyan doesn''t want to admit it. She gritted her teeth: "no, I just heard Aunt Zhang''s words, and I think what she said is quite reasonable. What do you want to do in life? It''s better to be happy than unhappy every day. "


    "If you really want to think that, that''s good."


    The next day, Li Sihan came again and helped Xiaoyan a lot. Before he left, he asked Xiaoyan for wechat.


    He is very smart. He has known Xiaoyan for two and a half days. He doesn''t mention blind date, and he doesn''t ask questions. He won''t make you feel embarrassed when you get along with him. Although he can''t talk about how well he fits in, his words and deeds are just right.


    Xiaoyan feels strange. How can such a man be single?


    Not to mention that he has a house and a stable job, he should be able to win the favor of many young children just by knowing how to advance and retreat.


    But now she is not familiar with it, and she is not sure whether she will continue to get along with the other party, so naturally she did not ask the other party this kind of more private question.


    On the third day, Li Sihan came back after work. He was also very kind to Xiaoyan''s parents and had delivered several takeout for Zhou''s father. Therefore, Zhou''s father was very pleased with him. Even Luo Huimei gradually thought Li Sihan was good.


    It''s really not picky at all.


    Aunt Zhang and other small Yan''s family came home directly said.


    "Yan Yan, I heard that you are getting along well with Xiao Li recently, aren''t you?"


    Xiaoyan didn''t know how to answer. She pulled her lips awkwardly. Then she heard Luo Huimei say: "I''ve only known her for a few days. I don''t know whether I can get along with her until later."The implication is to ask you what''s the rush?


    Aunt Zhang was cheeky and said with a smile: "that''s right, but now she''s getting along well at the beginning, right? As long as she can get along well, it won''t be a problem in the future."


    "Hey, who knows? Who can tell the right thing in the future? Aunt Zhang, don''t blame me. I''m the one with the ugly words ahead. Many young people hide themselves these days. No one knows the real temperament of each other until the last moment. As parents, we should be more cautious, right


    "Yes, yes, but don''t worry. If Xiao Li is not reliable, how can I introduce him to Yan Yan? After all, Yan Yan is so beautiful and capable, right? You see, I usually help people as a matchmaker. I always choose the best. "


    "Is it?" Luo Huimei smiles: "but how did I hear that you helped a daughter in the neighborhood next door introduce a boy to her hometown after marriage?"


    After listening, Aunt Zhang changed her face and explained, "how can I blame this? Domestic violence must be a problem for both people, right? It must be that the women are not obedient, or they have done too much. "


    Luo Huimei''s eyes glared: "do you think too much can lead to divorce? What''s the matter with beating people? Aunt Zhang, do you think it''s right to hit people? "


    Aunt Zhang was afraid to screw up the matter, so she made up her mind.


    "There''s no such thing as that. Don''t get excited, sister Huimei. My aunt just thinks it can''t be too one-sided. There must be a reason for domestic violence. It''s certainly wrong to hit people. Besides, it''s the neighborhood next door. I grew up looking at Yan Yan. Just like my daughter, can I pit her? "


    Xiaoyan is listening to the conversation between the two, and it''s amazing.


    Is Aunt Zhang really reliable?


    It looks like it''s really unreliable.


    But these two days with that Li Sihan get along, is really no problem.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Luo Huimei calls Xiaoyan to the room.


    "What do you think of Li Sihan?"


    Xiaoyan Are you all right? "

 Chapter 1138

    "Do you like it?"


    Luo Huimei asked in surprise.


    Xiaoyan''s expression was strange, shook her head, and then explained: "how long have I known him? How can I talk about liking at this time?"


    "That''s right. You wait and see for a while. I think there may be something wrong with the child."


    "Well?" Xiaoyan was slightly shocked. She didn''t expect that Luo Huimei''s idea would collide with her. She thought Li Sihan had a problem, but she couldn''t say where there was a problem. She thought about it, how could a man of such high quality have a problem?


    It must be her own villain''s heart.


    But now hearing that Luo Huimei''s idea is the same as hers, Xiaoyan is curious. Why does Luo Huimei think so? Is it because they are mother and son that they think the same?


    "Mom, why do you think the other person has a problem?"


    Hearing this, Luo Huimei sighed heavily in front of her: "don''t blame my mother for being mean. You are my daughter. Naturally, my mother is looking forward to you. Sihan''s child looks very good. She can''t pick out any mistakes. The more she does, the more beautiful she thinks he is. But you think, ah, such a perfect person, why do not have a girlfriend? Doesn''t anyone want to be with him? Has he been waiting for someone to introduce him to a blind date and get married? What time is it? The probability of this kind of thing happening is obviously very small. That''s why mom guesses that the other party may have some problems, but he has to tell the specific problems himself. "


    When Luo Huimei has finished speaking, Xiao Yan also thinks what she said is quite right, and wants to go with her.


    "In fact, I think the same as you, but I don''t think the other party seems to have a problem. I guess he is too busy with his work? "


    It''s always not good to go to the belly to criticize others.


    Luo Huimei listened to her daughter and nodded.


    "It''s really possible that I''m too busy at work. Maybe I don''t have any female friends around me, or maybe all my female friends are married, so I can only go on a blind date?"


    Two people finish saying, all tacit understanding ground no longer talk, after separate of time Luo Huimei let small Yan oneself again everywhere, no matter.


    *


    when Xiaomi Dou came back to the noodle shop, he found that there was a strange face in the shop, and he was still an adult man. He had been walking around Xiaoyan and talking to her happily.


    Just at a glance, the dangerous smell of Xiaomi Dou was revealed. Although


    is young as like as two peas, he probably inherited the night''s personal atmosphere. So even if he was younger, he had the same danger in his stock.


    When Li Sihan came out, he was surprised to see such a delicate child suddenly appear in the shop. He thought it was the son of a guest, so he went forward to greet him.


    "Hello, little friend, are you here for Ramen?"


    He showed a gentle smile and looked very kind.


    But this looks like millet beans do not like each other more, especially his children.


    However, Xiaomi Dou is always a very polite child, so he won''t let others see the dark side of his heart. The other side shows a gentle smile at him, and Xiaomi Dou also returns a childlike innocent smile.


    "Hello, uncle."


    Li Sihan was pleasantly surprised to find that the children''s voice was very good, and he looked so beautiful that he could guess that his parents'' appearance was certainly not low. So Li Sihan looked around the store with interest.


    Xiaomi Dou saw it and asked, "what''s uncle looking for?"


    Listen to words, Li Sihan smile slightly, return a way.


    "Looking for the parents of the children, are you with your father or with your mother?"


    Millet bean blinked, a pair of black eyes like deep tan.


    "With mom."


    "Little friend, where is your mother?"


    "Uncle, what do you want to do with my mother?"


    Li Sihan was stunned by this question. He thought that the children in front of him would follow his instructions, and then he took the children directly. Unexpectedly, he asked himself what he wanted to do with his mother.


    So he could only explain softly, "uncle, take you to your mother."


    "Why should I go to my mother''s? Can''t I sit here?"


    Li Sihan thought that the child might be a little stubborn, and finally he could only nod his head: "yes, of course, do you want to eat Ramen? Uncle, please


    "May I?" Millet bean crooked head, a face of Innocence: "uncle said to invite me to eat ramen, is this shop open by uncle?"


    "Well." Li Sihan saw that he was really cute. After nodding, he wanted to reach out and touch Xiaomi Dou''s head, but his hand had no chance to touch him, so Xiaomi Dou stepped back to avoid him.


    Then millet beans in the heart.


    Pooh! I don''t have a definite relationship with aunt Xiaoyan, so I admit that the Ramen restaurant is your own. I''m not good at it!However, Li Sihan did not know that Xiaomi Dou was complaining about this in his heart. He still said, "what''s the matter? Will uncle treat you to noodles? Take you to the second floor? "


    Millet bean is about to answer, suddenly saw a familiar figure, immediately sweet to Li Sihan way: "my mommy is coming."


    "Well? Is your mommy here? Where is it? "


    Millet beans hand a point, Li Sihan homeopathy back, and then see Xiaoyan toward this side. At first, Li Sihan didn''t understand. He turned back and asked, "where''s your mommy? I didn''t see it


    "Right there, the one in the yellow sweater ~"


    one second, Li Sihan didn''t respond, the next second, he turned pale and his lips almost trembled uncontrollably.


    "You, what do you say? Is it your mother in the yellow sweater? Little friend, are you right? "


    "I''m wrong." Xiaomi Dou tilts his head and laughs.


    Li Sihan


    After that, Xiaomi Dou saw that the blood color on the man''s face disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then turned white and blue, as if he had been greatly insulted, and his lips trembled.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaomi Dou asked curiously.


    Li Sihan was very angry, but Xiaomi Dou''s delicate face suddenly reminded him that the child was so delicate that his parents must have high face value. He could not be Xiaoyan''s child.


    Besides, no one said she had children before she came on a blind date.


    Thinking of this, Li Sihan gradually calmed down.


    "Little friend, you say she''s your mother, or we''ll call her to ask?"


    Millet bean


    I didn''t expect to see through it so quickly. Xiaomi Dou thought he could get rid of the man in front of him without any effort. Hum!


    Actually want to rob aunt Xiaoyan with him, delusion!


    In addition to uncle, and uncle Xiao, millet beans think no other man can be worthy of his good aunt Xiaoyan!

 Chapter 1139

    But uncle that villain don''t understand amorous feelings, also make aunt Xiaoyan sad, uncle Xiao also want to help daddy to help the company, and then will be sent abroad.


    So aunt Xiaoyan is a person during this period of time, it''s easy to be taken advantage of!


    And he millet beans, will shoulder this responsibility in this period of time, can''t let aunt Xiaoyan be exploited by villains.


    Before Xiaomi Dou could speak, Xiaoyan had already seen him and came over.


    At first she saw Li Sihan here, but she didn''t want to come over. Although she got along with him fairly well these two days, but She had no palpitations at all about him.


    So she was ready to go directly into the kitchen after delivering the meal. Who knew that she saw a small figure standing in front of Li Sihan.


    Isn''t that millet bean?


    Seeing Xiaomi Dou standing with her blind date, Zhou Xiaoyan felt guilty, and then walked over.


    "Millet bean, what are you doing?"


    Before people came near, Xiaoyan had already called his name, and then waved to him.


    Dissatisfaction flashed in Xiaomi Dou''s eyes. How did aunt Xiaoyan come here at this time? I wish I could come a little later.


    And can''t call his mother in front of him, this will make aunt Xiaoyan embarrassed and difficult to be a man, so Xiaomi Dou reluctantly walked over and called aunt Xiaoyan.


    Li Sihan heard clearly, and then looked at the two of them standing together. He was relieved that they didn''t feel like mother and son.


    The child is also too naughty, actually said this to cheat him, fortunately he saw through.


    "Dear, how can I come here today? How''s your mom doing? Is she going to have a baby? "


    Xiaomi Dou nodded: "well, because Mommy is going to have a baby, so Daddy doesn''t have time to take care of me, so I come to find aunt Xiaoyan myself."


    With that, Xiaomi Dou thought of something and looked at Li Sihan, "aunt Xiaoyan, who is this uncle? Just now, he thought I was a guest and said he would treat me to ramen. He also said that he owned the Ramen restaurant. "


    Li Sihan''s smile froze as he listened. He didn''t expect that the child was talking nonsense. Even Xiao Yan was stunned. He didn''t know whether it was because of Xiaomi Dou''s words or because of Li Sihan''s words.


    Either way, Li Sihan can only make a voice to defend himself.


    "It''s not what you think. I think he asked him to eat a bowl of ramen alone. As a result, the children were probably worried that I didn''t really want to invite him to eat, so they asked if the shop belonged to me. But I had to stabilize the children first and make him happy."


    One side of the millet bean blinked, tut, did not expect that this man''s IQ is OK, unexpectedly so soon thought of the statement.


    Xiaoyan suddenly realized.


    "It turns out that''s the way it is. Xiaomi Dou is my best friend''s son. Because my best friend''s second child is about to give birth, the little guy sometimes comes to me when he''s bored. He doesn''t talk nonsense, does he?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked, "aunt Xiaoyan, no, I didn''t tell this uncle about you and uncle. I Well


    Later, Xiaomi Dougen couldn''t say it, so she was covered by Xiaoyan. She laughed awkwardly at Li Sihan, "I''ll take him in first, you can help yourself."


    Then half dragging and half holding the millet beans into the kitchen.


    "No nonsense!" After entering, Xiaoyan began to educate Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaomi Dou was so angry that he put his hands in front of him and said: "aunt Xiaoyan, do you like him? Are you going to accept him? Why don''t you let me talk about you and your uncle? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course not. " Xiaoyan was stunned and then answered Xiaomi Dou''s question: "but he is my blind date now. If you tell him like this, it will be very difficult for others to do it. Besides, I can''t be your uncle in my life, and I can''t be your aunt. After you Don''t mention your uncle in front of me any more. "


    Not in my life?


    "Why, aunt Xiaoyan."


    "No why, don''t ask so many questions, little boy. In a word, you are not allowed to talk about me in the future or in front of your uncle. If If you mention it again, aunt Xiaoyan will never talk to you again. "


    Millet bean flat flat mouth, "hum."


    "Did you hear that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well? Promise aunt Xiaoyan quickly. If you don''t, I''ll call your mommy now and ask her to send a driver to pick you up. "


    Xiaomi Dou nodded wrongly.


    "I know aunt Xiaoyan, Xiaomi Dou doesn''t mean it."


    But turning around, Xiaomi Dou sent a wechat to Han Qing.


    When Han Qing was at work, he suddenly felt the vibration of his mobile phone. He took it out and glanced at it. It was Xiaomi Dou who sent him a wechat, so he went in.


    After seeing the content, Han Qing frowned slightly.


    Uncle villain, I don''t care about you any more. You are a villain, a villain! Worse than Daddy! }Han Qing holds a mobile phone, so what has he done? Xiaomi Dou thinks he is worse than yemoxuan? What more slag?


    It''s the night Moxuan that is the worst person.


    So he slowly answered the question mark.


    Millet beans wait for a long time, until Han Qing''s reply, heart scolded him hundreds of words, and see he replied to a question mark, more angry.


    But here Han Qing thought clearly very quickly.


    Millet beans will not be angry with him or hate him for no reason. If this happens, it probably has something to do with a woman.


    Now


    Han Qing has a headache. He sips his thin lip slightly. He wants to type with his mobile phone, but he doesn''t know what to ask.


    Recently, she didn''t come. Since he went to see her that day, she made it clear that she didn''t want to associate with him any more.


    However, he is not the kind of reluctant person.


    If that''s what the little girl thinks, let her do it.


    It''s not hard to embarrass yourself.


    Uncle, do you like aunt Xiaoyan or not? }


    just thinking about it, Xiaomi Dou sent another text message.


    This question directly asked Han Qing, he did not answer the question of millet beans, fingertips slowly knock words.


    What happened? }


    {you answer the question of Xiaomi Dou first, or I won''t tell you. }


    {¡­¡­ }


    {uncle garbage, if you don''t answer again, aunt Xiaoyan will run away with others! }


    running away with others? Han Qing''s pupils shrink. As far as he knows, the people around Xiao Yan are just Xiao su.


    Is it Xiao Su?


    Uncle??? }


    looking at these two words, Han Qing really didn''t know what to say.


    He developed well some time ago. Is he rude?


    Ah! Uncle garbage, aunt Xiaoyan has gone on a blind date. She may be getting married soon! }


    getting married??


    Seeing this word, Han Qing finally narrowed his eyes and could not hold the pen in his hand.


    After sending these messages, Xiaomi Dou put away his mobile phone and hummed in his heart.


    Although she promised aunt Xiaoyan things did not do, but also out of special circumstances.

 Chapter 1140

    As soon as he put away his mobile phone, Xiaomi Dou saw aunt Xiaoyan''s blind date walking towards him. Xiaomi Dou immediately cheered up and found a place to sit down.


    "Hi, kid." Li Sihan sat down in front of Xiaomi Doumian and said to him awkwardly, "Uncle feels a little sorry for what happened just now."


    Listen to speech, millet bean Eye Bead son turned, "uncle is because didn''t invite me to eat sorry, or because said wrong words and sorry?"


    Li Sihan felt very embarrassed when he asked this question. He thought that a child could handle it very well, but he didn''t expect that the old spirit in front of him was very strange.


    However, a child is always a child, as long as he deceives and coaxes him.


    Thinking of this, Li Sihan said: "in fact, uncle''s words are not wrong, just sooner or later, and uncle said he would invite you to eat, he would invite you."


    "But, I don''t want to eat Ramen ~" Xiaomi Dou blinked and looked pitiful.


    "Well, what would you like to eat?"


    He could see that the blind date had a close relationship with the child. When the child was talking in front of her, he had to find a way to stop him.


    "My uncle will treat me to anything I want to eat?" A little cunning flashed in Xiaomi Dou''s eyes.


    "Of course."


    Li Sihan didn''t think so far. He felt that he could afford anything a child wanted to eat, and it cost only a few hundred yuan at most.


    "That''s what uncle said. Does uncle have a car?"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you, uncle. I''ll tell Aunt Xiaoyan that uncle wants to invite me out to eat. Let''s go."


    "All right." Li Sihan smiles innocently and doesn''t know what he is going to face.


    When Xiaomi Dou ran to tell Xiaoyan about it, Xiaoyan frowned: "he wants to invite you out to eat? Isn''t that good? You are not familiar with others. How can I let people spend money? "


    "But my uncle wants to use me to please you. Aunt Xiaoyan, please let him invite me." Xiaomi Dou blinks in front of Xiaoyan. It looks very kind and harmless.


    However, the more he looks like this, the more dangerous Xiaoyan feels. After all, Xiaomi Dou is different from ordinary children. What if he takes people out of his control and pits them?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan squats down and pinches Xiaomi Dou''s face.


    "If you want to go out, you can pay for your own food, or when you come back, aunt Xiaoyan will find that uncle to help you with the reimbursement."


    Xiaomi Dou is not happy when he hears that. If the uncle wants to be generous, let him pretend. Why should he pay for it? And it''s not surprising that Xiaomi Dou doesn''t like him. It''s really that man who admits that the store is his own. It''s so annoying!


    "I know, auntie, it''s a big deal. Xiaomi Dou will pay for it himself."


    Hum! He''s not going to do that.


    "That''s good. Let''s go."


    "Thank you, aunt Xiaoyan. I''ll help you see how the other party is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This bear boy


    Li Sihan took millet beans out.


    Luo Huimei has some worries.


    "After all, it''s really good to let him take the child away like this just after we''ve known each other."


    Xiaoyan listen to words, also frowned Xiumei: "you say so, I also suddenly think of it seems not very good, or I''d better go together."


    With that, Xiaoyan quickly put down her work and ran out.


    But Li Sihan and Xiaomi Dou have already run away.


    "You give him a call, ask for an address, and then go over to the store. I''ll watch it."


    "Well, please mom. I''ll be back when they finish eating."


    "Well, after all, it''s someone else''s child. You should be careful."


    After Li Sihan brought Xiaomi Dou out, Xiaomi Dou gave him an address and said that he wanted to eat the delicious food here. Li Sihan looked at the address and didn''t know it at all. It should be a place he hadn''t been to.


    However, he didn''t think much. He turned on the mobile navigation and drove directly along the destination.


    Xiaomi Dou''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Xiaomi Dou takes a look. It''s actually a call from Aunt Xiaoyan. He blinks and answers the phone.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan ~"


    "Xiaomi Dou, it was just aunt Xiaoyan''s negligence. I should go with you. Where are you now? Where are you going? Send me the address, aunt Xiaoyan will take a taxi to get there. "


    Millet bean won''t let her come to stir it, but still nodded obediently: "Auntie, we haven''t arrived yet, I''ll send you the address when I arrive."


    "No, you can send me the address now. I''ll be in a hurry."


    "Well, I''ll send the address to Aunt Xiaoyan''s wechat."


    "Yes, yes."


    After hanging up, Li Sihan looked at Xiaomi Dou."A call from your aunt Xiaoyan?"


    Your aunt Xiaoyan makes Xiaomi Dou feel better.


    "Yes, aunt Xiaoyan is a little worried about me."


    Hearing this, Li Sihan touched his nose: "indeed, I didn''t do it right. After all, I was only a blind date with her, but I brought you out as a child. Did you send her the address? She''s coming over? "


    "Uncle, when Aunt Xiaoyan comes, will you not invite me to eat? Or... "


    "Don''t worry, uncle said you would be invited."


    "What if my order is too expensive?" Millet bean asked again.


    How expensive can a child be? Li Sihan opened his mouth generously: "don''t worry, if you like, I can afford it."


    "well, I''d better not let her run away."


    After he accepted the child, he would boast more about himself, and he would have more opportunities, Li Sihan thought.


    After Xiaoyan hung up, she had been waiting for Xiaomi Dou to send her address. As a result, after waiting for five minutes, the little guy''s address had not been sent. She was a little worried, so she could only send a wechat to Xiaomi Dou and ask him why he didn''t send his address.


    Xiaomi Dou, what''s the address? Where are you now? Or you can send a location to Aunt Xiaoyan directly. }


    Xiaomi Dou is actually deliberately delaying time, because he has already sent an address to his uncle, and then said that he wants to go out for dinner with aunt Xiaoyan''s blind date to see if he can be stable.


    So when Aunt Xiaoyan sent her a wechat, Xiaomi Dou replied with a cute expression, and then said: {aunt Xiaoyan, I found that we are almost there, you wait for Xiaomi Dou. }


    Xiaoyan who received the message


    The feeling of uncertainty is getting stronger and stronger. Previously, Luo Huimei said she was worried about Xiaomi Dou, but Xiaoyan knows that only Xiaomi Dou can pit other people. Where can she pit him?


    Now Xiaomi Dou is dragging on like this. She just doesn''t want to tell her where they have gone.


    Why don''t you want to tell her? It''s just the place you choose. Maybe Xiaoyan is not allowed to go!

 Chapter 1141

    Think of here, small Yan is angry, clearly all say clearly with him, this little guy how still so cunning.


    Don''t play tricks on me, send me the address quickly, or aunt Xiaoyan will be angry. If I am angry, you will know the consequences. }


    when seeing this message, Xiaomi Dou can almost imagine what Xiaoyan looks like at the moment. She can''t help but smile, but there''s no way. Xiaomi Dou doesn''t like this blind date.


    Moreover, he felt that it was nothing to ask him to treat himself to a meal. Anyway, he just had a try.


    If you can afford it, you can''t afford it. It''s nothing.


    But it''s up to him to admit it.


    Don''t worry, aunt Xiaoyan. Xiaomi Dou will look after it. }


    {address, speed. }


    Xiaomi Dou gives a cute expression, then puts away her mobile phone and doesn''t continue to communicate with Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan is so angry at this move that she stinks at the gate.


    But Luo Huimei saw that she had been out for a long time, but she didn''t take a taxi, so she had to come to have a look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Xiaomi Dou won''t give me the address." Xiaoyan says helplessly.


    "Why? Don''t you worry about yourself? "


    "What does he have to worry about? Mom, we have to worry that it should be the person who is on a blind date with me and is designated to be trapped by Xiaomi Dou. "


    "What are you talking about? Xiaomi Dou is so cute. Besides, he is only a child. How can he pit others? "


    Xiaoyan


    She had no choice but to look at her mother. It seemed that she had been completely accepted by Xiaomi Dou, and Xiaomi Dou must have behaved well in front of them, so the Zhou couple didn''t know the real face of the little devil.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan doesn''t want to argue any more. She can only say: "I''ll send a message to Li Sihan."


    She and Li Sihan have added wechat to each other, but they haven''t exchanged mobile phone numbers yet.


    Originally, she called Xiaomi Dou directly because she was familiar with this little guy and was easy to handle. Unexpectedly, he was like an iron wall and didn''t get oil and salt.


    Now we have to start with him.


    Xiaoyan sent a wechat to Li Sihan.


    It took a long time to wait for a sentence.


    Don''t worry. I''ll take care of him. }


    Xiaoyan


    He didn''t want to tell her where it was? It seems that it was washed by millet beans? Why is this little guy so


    Forget it, it''s impossible to hate him. Xiaoyan has to think of another way. She takes a taxi directly by the side of the road and says to the driver after getting on the bus: "uncle, do you know where the most expensive place is recently?"


    "The most expensive place?" My uncle looked like he was thinking.


    Xiaoyan see quickly added a: "eat!"


    Uncle instantly: "well, I''ve been running outside all the year round. I know there are several places, but which one are you going to?"


    Which one? Xiaoyan doesn''t know where Xiaomi Dou will take Li Sihan, but since he doesn''t want to let her go, she is sure that he will take Li Sihan to death.


    Now we have to find one first.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan said to the driver, "please take me to one of them first. I''ll go to find someone. If I can''t find someone, I''ll go to the next one."


    Uncle thought about it, then nodded: "OK."


    After the car drove here, Xiaoyan sent a message to Li Sihan. It''s hard for her to be too straightforward so as not to hurt other people''s self-esteem, so the message was very tactful.


    I''m really sorry, Xiaomi Dou. He''s so naughty. You just met him. You really don''t have the obligation to invite him to eat. Well, I''ll pay for his consumption today, or you can tell me the address directly and I''ll go there directly. }


    if you say that, you won''t hurt each other''s self-esteem, Xiaoyan thought.


    However, after the message sent out, there was no response, no way, Xiaoyan had to wait for a reply.


    On this side, Xiaomi Dou has brought Li Sihan to his destination. After arriving at the destination, Li Sihan frowned slightly at the magnificent hotel. But on second thought, a child would never come to the hotel for dinner, would he? What''s more, such a prosperous place is a five-star one. How can a child understand it?


    It should be that the suggestion here is more iconic, and the place he wants to find is just near the hotel.


    Li Sihan soon comforted himself and got off with Xiaomi Dou.


    "Come on, uncle, take you to eat."


    Are you so generous when you''re here? Millet beans blink, is this uncle really willing to spend a lot of money to invite him to eat?


    Hum!


    But soon, when Xiaomi Dou took him to the hotel and prepared to go in, Li Sihan''s face changed, "Xiaomi Dou, are you going to the wrong place?"Listen to words, millet beans look back at him.


    "Wrong way? You are my uncle


    "How can you..." Li Sihan''s face looks ugly. Is this child really going to eat in this five-star hotel? How much is a meal here?


    "Uncle, don''t you want to be honest?"


    Because they are standing at the door, so there are quite a lot of people coming and going. Although Xiaomi Dou''s voice is not loud, Li Sihan''s own psychology makes him feel ashamed, so he can only walk over and lower his voice.


    "Uncle doesn''t mean what he says, but he doesn''t think it''s suitable for children. Uncle will take you to a special place to make food for children, OK?"


    Millet bean eyes turned, suddenly asked.


    "It''s too expensive, isn''t it, uncle? Don''t worry. If uncle doesn''t want to invite Xiaomi Dou, Xiaomi Dou can call my uncle to pay for it. "


    Hum! If the wood has my uncle excellent, then don''t want to take aunt Xiaoyan away.


    I don''t know if my uncle will come after seeing his information. Xiaomi Dou pouts in his heart. If his uncle doesn''t come, he will never pay attention to his uncle again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Sihan''s face is even more ugly when he hears Xiaomi Dou''s call for his uncle to pay. Before, the child was pulled away by Xiao Yan when he was half talking, but Li Sihan heard those words clearly.


    It must be Xiaoyan who has something to do with his uncle.


    Now the child says in front of him to ask his uncle to come and pay. Doesn''t he look down on his blind date? Li Sihan, who had a good face, said: "no, uncle can afford it. You want to eat here, right? Then we''ll go in. "


    "Oh, thank you, uncle."


    After they went in, Xiaomi Dou found a box with ease. Li Sihan followed the waiter. He was embarrassed, but he still had the cheek to ask.


    "What is the minimum consumption here?"


    The waiter''s attitude was very good. "Hello, sir. If you order a box, the minimum cost is 5000."


    Five thousand


    Li Sihan''s face was ugly again. That is to say, he had to put in 5000 yuan today.

 Chapter 1142

    Five thousand yuan.


    If five thousand dollars can It''s nothing.


    I''m afraid that the child will do something later. I''ll spend more money then.


    Think of here, Li Sihan suddenly some regret, he really should not play swollen face support fat.


    But now that he has been brought in, it''s hard for him as an adult to go out again with a child.


    Li Sihan was very remorseful.


    After entering the box, he looked at Xiaomi Dou with heartache ordering a meal beside him, calculating in his heart and comforting himself.


    Forget it, five thousand is five thousand. It''s more than that money to marry a daughter-in-law. The most important thing is to get that woman.


    When I think that Xiaoyan will marry herself in the end, and after she marries herself, he will become the owner of that Ramen restaurant. At that time, I don''t have to get up early every day to go to work. I will be the boss directly and let that woman wash and cook for me. How nice.


    After thinking about this, Li Sihan thought that the five thousand yuan was worth it.


    After Xiaomi Dou ordered the meal, he found that Li Sihan didn''t have a heartache expression, and seemed to be intoxicated in his own thoughts. Although he didn''t quite understand the meaning of that expression, he didn''t think it was a good one.


    "What is uncle thinking?"


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly makes a sound. Li Sihan is pulled back by his voice. When he sees the child sitting in front of him and staring at him with his clear eyes, he smiles again.


    "I didn''t think about it. Did you order millet beans? Is that enough? "


    Xiaomi Dou smiles.


    "Enough, thank you, uncle."


    "You''re welcome."


    Xiaomi Dou doesn''t seem to have any pain at all when he looks at each other. He doesn''t know how he suddenly changes. His mobile phone vibrates. Xiaomi Dou looks down and finds that it''s a wechat from his uncle.


    Where is it? }


    seeing this, Xiaomi Dou''s eyes are bright!


    Oh, my uncle is here at last!


    He quickly withdrew the chat interface with Han Qing, found the chat interface with aunt Xiaoyan, and then directly sent the location to the past.


    Now at this time, let aunt Xiaoyan come here, then both sides can see above.


    And let aunt Xiaoyan this blind date object met uncle, he will know what is to retreat.


    After finishing all this, Xiaomi Dou slowly cuts back to the chat interface with Han Qing and asks a question.


    Uncle, are you coming? }


    {didn''t you call me here? }


    how does? I don''t want to tell you about Xiaomi Dou. }


    at this moment, a car stops outside the five-star hotel, and Han Qing sits in the back seat, stares at the message, purses his lips in displeasure, and reaches out to pinch his sore temple.


    He''s trying to force himself, isn''t he?


    Who taught him to be a kid?


    Well, if we want to do something, we have to admit it sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing fingertips on the screen reply.


    I want to come by myself. Are you satisfied? }


    {this is what my uncle said. }


    {give me the location. }


    Xiaomi Dou is finally satisfied, calls the waiter to ask for the box number, and then tells Han Qing.


    After waiting for the waiter to go out, Li Sihan''s eyes were puzzled.


    "Is there anyone else coming?"


    "Yes, uncle, I called my uncle over, too."


    Hearing this, Li Sihan frowned and looked unhappy. He didn''t want to be angry, but he couldn''t suppress his temper. He asked in a strange way: "why is this? Isn''t your uncle treating you to eat today? "


    "Yes, but there are too many things Xiao Mi Dou ordered. I can''t finish them with my uncle. Let''s not waste them. I''ll ask my uncle to come and eat them together."


    Li Sihan


    Another person, will he add more food and spend all his money?


    Thinking of this, Li Sihan couldn''t help making a sound.


    "Xiaomi Dou, my uncle just asked you, your uncle''s words It doesn''t count. "


    Five thousand yuan is very painful for him. It''s just a woman. He didn''t intend to spend money at all. It was because he thought of what he would get in the future that he could bear to spend the five thousand yuan. If he had more, he would not recognize it.


    "Oh, uncle, don''t worry. My uncle is very rich. He won''t spend your money. It''s OK for my uncle to treat you."


    Li Sihan


    He said it as if he were very poor.


    He didn''t answer, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Uncle, are you and aunt Xiaoyan girlfriends?" Millet bean suddenly asked.


    Li Sihan was stunned. He wanted to say yes, but he was afraid that Xiaomi Dou would go back and talk nonsense, just like he said the shop was his own.Don''t let children spoil their own business.


    So he denied it.


    "Not yet, but..."


    "That''s good." If Xiaoyan and Xiaodou are not surprised, they will be happy


    "What do you mean?" Li Sihan sensitively caught a trace of something wrong.


    "Because Aunt Xiaoyan likes my uncle ~" Xiaomi Dou said with a smile. Her face is innocent.


    Li Sihan


    Does that woman have a man she likes? Aren''t you single? What happened?


    "Xiaomi Dou, do you mean Xiaoyan and your uncle are girlfriends and girlfriends?"


    "Well, it''s not right now, but aunt Xiaoyan likes to be with my uncle for a long time. They should be together soon. Uncle, how do you know aunt Xiaoyan? Why are you helping in the store these days? Are you a new employee of aunt Xiaoyan? "


    "No!" Li Sihan denied angrily: "how can uncle be an employee?" The boss is almost the same, the staff fart, originally intended to pretend to the end, did not expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin halfway.


    "Uncle is not an employee. Who is uncle?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s your aunt Xiaoyan''s blind date, that is, her wedding date, you know? You just said that Xiao Yan likes your uncle. Is that true? "


    When Xiaomi Dou heard that she was Xiaoyan''s wedding partner, she was shocked and covered her mouth with her hand. After a long time, she released her hand and vomited to Li Sihan.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. Xiaomi Dou said something wrong. Aunt Xiaoyan didn''t like my uncle at all. She didn''t kiss my uncle after she was drunk, and she still lives in my uncle''s house Ah


    Speaking of half, Xiaomi Dou put his hand over his mouth again!


    "What?"


    On hearing this, Li Sihan''s face was like charcoal, and his brows were wrung fiercely. How could that woman be so ignorant of herself???


    Damn it! What a shameless woman!


    "Uncle I''m wrong. I just said that. " Xiaomi Dou looks so wronged that she is about to cry.


    But Li Sihan was so angry that his eyebrows hurt. Just as he wanted to say something, a cold male voice came in.


    "If you know you''re wrong, you''ll apologize."

 Chapter 1143

    Suddenly the male voice let two people in the box at the same time, two seconds later, they all looked at the source of the voice.


    At the entrance of the box, Han Qing, dressed in a black suit, was standing there, looking at Xiaomi Dou with restrained annoyance in his tall and handsome face.


    On Han Qing''s indifferent eyes, Xiaomi Dou obviously felt the anger he passed on, and instantly shrunk his neck.


    I feel like I''ve offended my uncle. He wants to go back and move the soldiers!


    But now his task has not been successful, and aunt Xiaoyan does not know when to come. Although he has already told the waiter, Xiaoyan will bring her to the box.


    I hope aunt Xiaoyan can smoothly appear in the box before her uncle handles these things.


    "Uncle."


    Before looking forward to the appearance of uncle, now Han Qing finally appeared, Xiaomi Dou is a little afraid of him, after shouting, he shrinks his neck, looking forward to the appearance of aunt Xiaoyan.


    As long as aunt Xiaoyan comes, uncle''s attention will not be on himself.


    Han Qing should not have come.


    It''s her own choice for the little girl to have a blind date with another man. He has no right to interfere with her freedom of life and the right to choose.


    However, it''s one thing to think about it, but it''s another thing to do so.


    After he put down his cell phone and thought for a moment, his body made a choice first.


    Here he comes.


    Although he knew that he might come here and watch her go on a blind date with other men, he I still can''t control my emotions.


    The kind of mood you want to come over, completely uncontrollable.


    But before entering the box, Han Qing didn''t expect to hear such words. It sounds like Xiao Yan is not here.


    After coming in, I made sure that the little girl was not there.


    It seems that he was put together by millet beans.


    Han Qing takes a steady step to Xiaomi Dou''s side, and then his cold eyes fall on Li Sihan''s face.


    Just as their eyes were on, Li Sihan felt as if he had a lot of pressure on him. This invisible pressure made him stand still and unable to move.


    Xiaomi Dou looks so delicate and lovely. She looks like a child of a wealthy family.


    So Li Sihan also made some preparations in his heart, but Han Qing''s appearance caught him off guard. Because the man in front of him looks really excellent and has a heavy aura.


    And he could see that this man was not an ordinary man.


    How can Xiaoyan provoke such men?


    "This gentleman." Han Qing said coldly, looking at each other: "I''m Xiaomi Dou''s uncle, hello."


    I have a strong air.


    Li Sihan motioned and stretched out his hand to the other side.


    "Hello, I''m Li Sihan."


    "Well."


    Han Qing reached out and touched him. After taking it back, he said slowly, "what Xiaomi Dou said just now is not the truth. Children like to talk nonsense. I hope Mr. Li doesn''t get me wrong."


    "I know, children, I don''t take it seriously."


    "If Mr. Li is serious, I can explain."


    "No, No." Li Sihan waved his hand awkwardly: "don''t explain. I believe it. And I don''t think Xiaoyan is such a girl. How could she do such a thing? I believe in her


    Han Qing looked at Xiaomi Dou with a stern look: "since you have said something wrong, you should seriously apologize."


    Xiaomi Dou pouts his mouth wrongly: "Uncle ~"


    he''s so coquettish that he doesn''t want to apologize. Moreover, he doesn''t want to talk nonsense at all. Aunt Xiaoyan just likes her uncle, and what she does is true. He really didn''t know what his uncle was thinking. Everyone came, but he clarified this with aunt Xiaoyan''s object. This is equivalent to making up two people.


    It really pissed him off.


    "Sorry!" Han Qing''s eyes became more severe, with a deep fierce color.


    Well, millet beans can only admit counsels, reluctantly said: "I''m sorry Uncle Li, what I just said is nonsense, aunt Xiaoyan is very good to millet beans, so millet beans always hope aunt Xiaoyan to be my aunt, so it''s nonsense."


    "It''s OK. I don''t care. Don''t worry."


    Soon, the dish was served, and Li Sihan broke the embarrassment.


    "Since we''ve all come, would you like to sit down and eat together?"


    Han Qing glanced at the food on the table, and his eyes fell on the expensive bottle of red wine in front of him. He just glanced at Xiaomi Dou.


    In the face of his uncle''s eyes, Xiaomi Dou can only humbly bow his head.


    Ouch, he is also helping aunt Xiaoyan. If the other party doesn''t have money but still wants to make a fat face, how angry aunt Xiaoyan will be if she marries such a man!


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Li."So Han Qing sat down.


    As soon as the three were seated, a female voice came out of the door.


    "Is that it? Thank you


    When Xiaoyan enters the box, her breath is still very unstable, because he just received the message from Xiaomi Dou, and then he rushed over quickly. When she went upstairs, she also took a look at her yu''ebao.


    Suddenly I want to cry without tears.


    Because, she is a pauper now. What will she pay for when she comes here?


    Forget it. The big deal is to borrow some flowers first, and then put them on the mat.


    Think about Xiaoyan think life really bitter, this stinky millet beans is really not let people worry.


    After arriving at the location, Xiaoyan rushes directly to the box and shouts Xiaomi Dou''s name. As a result, after going in, she sees someone''s figure and is stunned.


    Han Qing


    Why is he here?


    There were three people sitting in the box, Han Qing, Xiaomi Dou and her blind date.


    Xiaoyan was embarrassed.


    Labial petal Zhang Zhang, but can''t say a word.


    Originally, she thought that only Li Sihan and Xiaomi Dou were here. She even had a good speech. Now when she saw Han Qing here, she couldn''t say a word.


    She didn''t want to see him, and she didn''t want to talk to him a little more.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaomi Dou


    Soon, Xiaoyan calmed down, calmed down her breathing, and then quietly walked to Li Sihan and sat down.


    Han Qing''s eyes sank a little, and he pursed his thin lips quietly.


    Xiaomi Dou is not happy at once.


    "Auntie Xiaoyan, come and sit with Xiaomi Dou." he pointed to the position beside him, and then said to Han Qing, "uncle, get up quickly. I want to sit with Auntie Xiaoyan, and you can sit beside me."


    Without waiting for Han Qing''s reaction, Xiao Yan is indifferent.


    "No, it''s good to sit like this." As if on purpose, Xiaoyan smiles again and explains in a voice: "let me introduce to you that Li Sihan is my blind date. It''s suitable for me to sit with him. I can know more about him."


    Li Sihan was both surprised and happy when he heard the speech. It seems that Zhou Xiaoyan agrees with him? So he looked at Zhou Xiaoyan affectionately.

 Chapter 1144

    Blind date.


    The hand under the table tightened for a few minutes. Han Qing took the cup on the table to his lips and sipped it gently.


    Xiaomi Dou is depressed. She doesn''t know what aunt Xiaoyan is doing. She clearly likes her uncle. Why should she go on a blind date?


    Because the mood is depressed, and there is no part of his speech, so millet beans can only bury themselves in eating.


    Originally, he didn''t come to eat, but now that he ordered so much, it''s better not to waste it. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll call him QAQ just like my uncle just now.


    Millet beans seriously buried in eating, but the three adults have different ideas.


    Because of Zhou Xiaoyan''s words, Li Sihan was very attentive. He brought food to Xiao Yan and gently asked her to eat more.


    Xiaoyan


    Looking at him holding things into his bowl with his own chopsticks, inexplicable Xiaoyan felt a little unhappy. It is clear that there are public chopsticks here. Why does he use his own chopsticks?


    Is she lifting a stone and hitting herself in the foot?


    If she doesn''t eat it, it won''t work. If she does, she''s disgusted.


    After all, she doesn''t want to exchange saliva with a man


    It''s disgusting to think about it.


    Just when Xiaoyan was entangled, Xiaomi Dou suddenly raised his head from the food.


    "Uncle Li, there are chopsticks here. Why do you use your chopsticks to hold things for Aunt Xiaoyan?"


    Listening, Li Sihan explained with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your aunt Xiaoyan and I are getting married anyway. It''s nothing to use the same pair of chopsticks."


    Han Qing said faintly: "if you are going to get married soon, it''s nothing. What about other people? "


    "What?"


    Han Qing''s eyes point directly at the dishes on the table.


    "It''s you who want to get married. We are not related to you, but do you think you would like to eat the saliva of strangers?"


    Li Sihan


    He never cared about this with his friends before, but now it seems strange to go to this five-star hotel without caring.


    "Yes, Uncle Li, you don''t talk about hygiene."


    Finding the right opportunity, Xiaomi Dou quickly mends the knife. He can hear it. Although his uncle looks at it plainly, his words just now are aimed at Aunt Xiaoyan. Hum, he can''t fall behind.


    Xiaoyan, who didn''t plan to eat at first: ''"


    After listening to this, Xiaoyan feels that if she doesn''t do something, it means that she dislikes it too obviously.


    Thinking of this, she smiles and looks up at the two opposite people.


    "It''s nothing. If you mind, we can eat separately."


    Millet bean Aunt Xiaoyan doesn''t want it. These are all millet beans. "


    Xiaoyan


    This food, Xiaoyan still can''t bear to, had to soft voice.


    "I mean, I don''t mind myself. Li Sihan was careless just now. Let''s put the dishes in front of us. Don''t move."


    "Aunt QAQ, do you really want to eat other people''s saliva?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why is he said so, Xiaoyan feel sick, clearly just to eat, but developed into this way, the heart is really good plug.


    She also dislikes it, but she can''t lift a stone to hit her feet.


    Think of here, Xiaoyan smile, "I don''t matter, anyway, we are getting married."


    "Xiaoyan, you don''t dislike me. Thank you very much."


    Xiaoyan picks up chopsticks and is about to eat. Han Qing puts the teacup on the table with a bang, making a loud noise and attracting all eyes.


    "Waiter." He gave a cold reprimand.


    The waiter will come in soon.


    "as like as two peas," remove all those things that have been moved and replace them with the same ones. Han Qingleng orders.


    The waiter was stunned for a moment. He quickly responded and went forward to withdraw the food.


    Han Qing stares at the mountain of dishes piled up in front of Xiaoyan, "take away the one in front of her."


    Li Sihan''s face was ugly.


    Xiaoyan bit her teeth and put up with it. At last, she put down her chopsticks with a bang.


    "What do you mean?"


    Han Qing''s expression is shallow, without a trace of displeasure and anger. He gently raises his eyes, picks up his eyebrows and says, "it''s meaningless. I can''t see people who don''t talk about hygiene."


    He seldom talks like he does today.


    And this sentence directly to her blind date, Xiaoyan really think each other very funny.


    After pushing her hard, she came out at this time to fight her blind date. What did her blind date do wrong? Xiaoyan really can''t stand it, directly sneer.


    "I have already said that if we don''t talk about hygiene, you can''t sit with us. No, you shouldn''t sit in the same box with us. After all, you may feel that your breathing is not hygienic?"Xiaomi Dou looks confused.


    Tat, why are you arguing???


    The atmosphere suddenly became domineering. Even Li Sihan didn''t expect that Xiaoyan''s reaction would be so big. But on second thought, he suddenly understood that even if he was angry, it wouldn''t be this reaction?


    The waiter stood beside him. He didn''t expect such a scene to happen. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know whether to carry out Han Qing''s instructions. He could only look at him.


    "Look, sir?"


    Han Qing light way: "continue."


    So Xiaoyan again angry, also can only watch the waiter in front of her things to withdraw, stand in situ helplessly looking at Han Qing, is a pair of star eyes angry several want to get angry.


    He disregarded her anger, and even disdained to argue with her.


    He must be disgusted, right? But why is she here?


    Yes, if it wasn''t for Xiaomi Dou, he wouldn''t have come.


    Xiao Yan lost her strength and sat back on the seat.


    Soon, the waiter served all the dishes again. Li Sihan''s face was like a dish. He always felt that he was going to lose a lot of money. He bit his dry lips and asked, "well, do you need to calculate the price of this dish again?"


    The waiter was stunned and nodded.


    "Of course."


    Li Sihan''s face was even worse when he heard the speech. Because of the unpleasant incident just now, he felt that he didn''t need to give face to the other party. He simply said, "then you can count him separately. Anyway, the gentleman asked you to withdraw, which has nothing to do with us."


    The waiter has never seen anything like this. He can only ask Han Qing for advice. Seeing Han Qing''s nodding, he leaves safely.


    The hand that small Yan puts under the table but tightly pulls into a ball.


    After Li Sihan''s words, Han Qing will look down on her even more, right?


    She was silent for a long time and looked at Li Sihan beside her.


    "It''s nothing. He can change it if he likes. I''ll give you any money. Anyway, today is to invite millet beans to dinner. It has nothing to do with someone."


    After hearing this, Li Sihan swallowed a fly, but he nodded at the thought that Xiao Yan would pay for it.

 Chapter 1145

    Although it is said that we eat together.


    But at the beginning, only Xiaomi Dou was eating by himself.


    Xiaoyan is so angry that she has no appetite at all. She wants to quarrel with Han Qing, but the other side''s eyebrows are always very shallow, and her anger can''t be placed.


    It''s like a violent fist waving out, but hit on a ball of cotton, it''s not painful, but very uncomfortable.


    So she did not eat, Li Sihan advised her several times, Xiaoyan said: "thank you, I have no appetite, you eat."


    Li Sihan wants to eat. After all, he hasn''t eaten any of these things, and they all cost money. If he doesn''t eat them, it''s too wasteful.


    He advised Xiaoyan to eat because he felt that he had no face to eat alone, but Xiaoyan was unwilling to eat anyway. Li Sitong had no choice but to eat in the end.


    Like Xiaoyan, Han Qing never moved his chopsticks.


    He has always been drinking tea, in front of the food did not move, and his face is also very ugly, dark eyes secretive, people can not see the mood.


    I don''t know how long the meal will last. Xiaoyan can hardly sit down.


    Xiaomi Dou''s belly is about to explode before he dares to stop. Then he takes a careful look at Han Qing sitting beside him.


    "Uncle, I''m full."


    Listen to speech, Han Qing eyes indifferently swept him one eye, thin lips tightly pursed did not speak.


    Millet beans show aggrieved expression, covering his bulging stomach.


    "I really can''t eat it."


    It''s terrible to see my uncle''s serious face for the first time. He really wants to go home to find his mother!


    Han Qing was angry in his heart, but when he saw the little guy''s soft hand covering his bulging belly, he realized something, thin lips gently opened.


    "Then don''t force it."


    After all, it''s a child who has been asked to eat so much in silence. Next time, he should learn a lesson.


    Moreover, if he broke his belly, he could not tell his sister when he was an uncle.


    Get Han Qing''s first promise, millet bean finally breathed a sigh of relief, small body lying on the table, "thank you uncle."


    Finally can not eat, eat again, he really want to explode.


    Li Sihan was the only one left to eat on the table.


    He is really able to eat, and when eating, he will make a sound. Although everyone has his own way of eating, he should pay attention to it in public.


    Xiaoyan didn''t expect that Li Sihan would be like this, but she didn''t have the heart to pay attention.


    Everyone is waiting for Li Sihan.


    Until millet bean asked: "Uncle Li, are you hungry?"


    Li Sihan realized that he was too engrossed in his food and stopped awkwardly. Then he wiped his mouth with a paper towel and showed a decent smile again.


    "Uncle is not hungry, just don''t want to waste food."


    Well, it''s a virtue not to waste food. Millet beans have nothing to say.


    When checking out, the waiter came in with the bill. Li Sihan immediately said, "I''ll settle it!"


    Xiaoyan borrows money from huabeili with her mobile phone. She sees the bottle of red wine. The red wine has been opened, so it''s impossible to return it. So this meal should not be cheap. Fortunately, she borrows enough money from huabeili.


    No need for Han Qing to pay for the meal.


    But before she finished, Li Sihan stood up and looked like a moat.


    Xiaomi Dou blinked and laughed at Li Sihan.


    "Thank you uncle Li for inviting me to dinner."


    "You''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake. How much is it?"


    After waiting for the waiter to report a number, Li Sihan was frozen in the same place and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "You, how much did you say?"


    "Sir, the total consumption is 38688."


    Li Sihan Doesn''t it mean that the minimum consumption is 5000? Where did 30000 come from? "


    "Sir, this bottle of red wine is worth about 30000 yuan."


    Li Sihan: "when did you open a bottle of red wine? Why don''t I know? "


    He took a look and saw that there was a bottle of red wine on the table. It seemed that it was valuable. What kind of red wine is so expensive?


    More than 30000 yuan, where can he come out?


    He didn''t have much savings at all. Thinking of this, Li Sihan''s face was ugly.


    "Is that bottle of red wine refundable? We haven''t had a drink at all


    "I''m sorry, sir. Once the wine is opened, it can''t be returned."


    "Why can''t I return it? We really haven''t had one. You Just take it back and pack it. "


    "Really not, sir..."


    When Li Sihan was arguing with the waiter, his slender hand handed him a card, "please."The waiter got the card and ran out.


    "You, how do you Didn''t you say let me pay for it? " When Li Sihan saw that Han Qing was the one who paid for the wine, he suddenly felt bad. He could only try to deny his face. "All of us didn''t move that bottle of red wine, so you just paid for it. Isn''t that a waste? Why should we be such a big wrongdoer? "


    Han Qingdan explains.


    "Once the wine is opened, it can''t be returned. No matter how much you tell her, you still have to pay."


    Li Sihan


    "Yes, Uncle Li, thank you for inviting me to dinner today. It''s kind of Xiaomi douxinling."


    This is very harsh. Li Sihan looks at the children''s eyes and thinks that what he says is really not well intentioned.


    Soon, Xiaoyan transferred 40000 yuan to Xiaomi Dou''s mobile phone, and then raised her head to Xiaomi Dou.


    "Xiaomi Dou, I have transferred the meal money to your wechat. Please check it and pay it back for me."


    After listening to Xiaoyan''s words, Li Sihan instantly felt that he had turned back 10%. He turned back to Xiaoyan and said with a smile, "I''d better invite you. I''ll transfer the money to you later."


    Xiaoyan has no idea to stay here. She can only nod her head casually, and then say, "there are still things to be busy in the shop, so I''ll go first."


    After Li Sihan leaves with Xiaoyan, Xiaomi Dou looks at Han Qing with depression.


    "Uncle, why don''t you stop aunt Xiaoyan?"


    Han Qing''s hand movement.


    Block?


    What did he stop? She''s already gone on a blind date. She''s going out with other men. What''s he stopping?


    After the last sip of tea, Han Qing puts the cup on the table.


    "In the future, don''t do such boring things again."


    Millet beans dissatisfaction: "where boring, that uncle does not really want to go on a blind date with aunt Xiaoyan, clearly bad intentions, and aunt Xiaoyan like Uncle ah, why do you want to be with others?"


    Han didn''t answer clearly.


    Xiaomi Dou said: "uncle, you really shouldn''t deny it, so that the bad guy will leave aunt Xiaoyan by himself."


    "And then?" Han Qing''s eyes looked at him faintly, "after he left, he went out to talk nonsense, to ruin your aunt Xiaoyan''s reputation?"

 Chapter 1146

    This sentence of millet bean a Leng.


    He only thought about driving the man away from Aunt Xiaoyan, but he didn''t think about the more important things. If the man left because of his words, he would go out and talk nonsense and ruin aunt Xiaoyan''s reputation.


    Xiaomi Dou didn''t think of it before, but he thought that what other people''s words had to care about. Anyway, life is her own. Besides, aunt Xiaoyan''s favorite person is her uncle, and only her uncle cares.


    Think of here, millet beans back.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan is not the kind of person who cares about other people''s eyes."


    "And her parents?"


    Millet bean


    Han Qing got up with the key, "now do you know why I deny it? Get up, and don''t be such a fool in the future. Next time, I''ll send you directly to your father and let him teach you in person. "


    Let''s see if he says he''s a scum.


    Xiaomi Dou reluctantly follows Han Qing to get up and walk outside. Xiaomi Dou is still indignant and can only say: "uncle, you have to believe me. That uncle really has bad intentions. When I went to the store, he told Xiaomi Dou that the store was his."


    Hearing this, Han Qing finally stopped and narrowed his eyes: "what you said is true?"


    "It''s a real uncle, so Xiaomi Dou doesn''t like him. He even married aunt Xiaoyan and said that the Ramen restaurant is his, and the Ramen restaurant is aunt Xiaoyan''s hard work."


    Han Qing didn''t pick up millet beans, but he already had a calculation in his heart.


    "I see. I''ll take care of it. Don''t interfere any more."


    After returning to the company, Han Qing called Su Jiu over and asked her to investigate a person.


    At first, Su Jiu didn''t know who he was going to investigate. After asking, he found out the reason. Then he couldn''t help making fun of Han Qing.


    "Is Mr. Han finally enlightened?"


    Listening, Han Qing looks at her coldly.


    Su Jiu said with a smile: "it''s not OK to ask? All right, I''ll investigate, and the results will be quick. "


    *


    after Xiaoyan came back to the Ramen restaurant, she was always in a low mood. Li Sihan took a ride with her several times. She either ignored him or didn''t hear him.


    In the end, Li Sihan was frustrated.


    "Are you blaming me for not being able to afford that meal?"


    Listen to words, Xiaoyan just realized that his just practice is a little too much, can only explain: "no, it has nothing to do with you, I just ran out a little tired, and I have already said, you and millet beans are not related, no business to invite him to eat, so it''s normal for me to pay for the meal."


    "How are you doing? That meal cost so much, you... "


    "Nothing." Xiaoyan smile: "I have a shop, every day there is income, you don''t have to worry."


    Li Sihan secretly thought that he was really rich. It seems that the introducer was right. Xiaoyan is really a rich woman.


    "Why don''t you go back today." Xiaoyan thinks it''s not interesting. It''s not too early to watch, so she let Li Sihan go back to have a rest early.


    Although Li Sihan felt uncomfortable, he nodded.


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    After waiting for him, Xiao Yan went down again.


    She didn''t make any money and went out for tens of thousands. She felt very painful when she thought about it. She suddenly regretted it. Why didn''t she take the bottle of red wine away when she left?


    How to say it''s also a wine worth 30000 yuan? She paid and didn''t take it. She''s retarded, right?


    The more I think about it, the harder I feel.


    When they close the shop in the evening, Xiaoyan and Luo Huimei are ready to go home together. As a result, when they go out, they see Han Qing''s car parked not far away. However, he is still standing beside the car. His slender figure stands very straight, and his beautiful face attracts the eyes of many passers-by.


    Seeing him, Luo Huimei was stunned. Then he looked at his daughter.


    Today, when her daughter came back, something was wrong. She thought about it, maybe something happened.


    Now see that handsome man here again, will soon be able to connect what happened today.


    Seeing them, Han Qing quickly steps over and stops in front of them.


    "Hello, aunt. I''m seeing you again."


    Luo Huimei was a little embarrassed, but she still gave each other a polite smile.


    "I''m really looking for your daughter?"


    Han Qing lips with a smile, nodded: "a little private to talk to her."


    "Well, you can talk about it. I''ll go and wait."


    Xiaoyan: "Mom! Don''t go. I have nothing to say to him. "


    "Yan Yan, my mother told you last time that there is something open. Even if it is a stranger in the future, now we have to solve it, right? Calm down. You are my daughter. If he dares to bully you, my mother will not let him go. "Xiaoyan


    "Well, let''s talk, young man. I''ll go home first. I hope you can send my daughter downstairs safely later."


    Han Qing nodded: "yes, aunt."


    After Luo Huimei left, Xiaoyan stood in the same place, closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    "I''ve paid for the meal, and I''ll make it clear to you. I won''t pester you any more. What else do you want?"


    Her tone was full of impatience and tiredness, and her eyes didn''t look at him.


    Han Qing was a little stuffy, and his thin lips were a little tight.


    "I know, but I think there''s something you have to know."


    Xiao Yan raised her eyes and looked at him steadily.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Talk in the car." Han Qing suggests that, after all, there are many passers-by here. He looks at them from time to time. Han Qing doesn''t like the atmosphere of conversation. Most importantly, he hopes Xiaoyan can be quiet.


    "To talk in the car?" Xiaoyan looked at the car behind him, and suddenly showed a sarcastic look: "isn''t that good, Mr. Han? After all, I don''t pay attention to hygiene, and I''ve been working in the noodle shop all day, and my body is dirty and smelly. If I get on your car, isn''t it a kind of pollution for you? I don''t think so. "


    These words sound particularly harsh, so Han Qing is not happy.


    "Do you have to say that to me?"


    "How do you want me to talk?" Xiaoyan smiles and walks back two steps. She stares at him curiously: "say something about Fengcheng? You might like to hear that? "


    Han Qing pursed his lips, his expression was very serious, and his breath also came down.


    He didn''t expect that the things that happened that night would turn out to be so irremediable?


    "That night, I..."


    "If Han always wants to explain what happened that night, I don''t have to say it. I know it very well. I don''t want you to give me a hand!"


    Xiaoyan stepped back a few steps, covered his ears and didn''t want to hear his explanation.


    This scene reappears again. It''s ridiculous that the president of Han''s group is baffled by a little girl.

 Chapter 1147

    But Han Qing is sure that the little girl doesn''t want to hear him explain what happened that night.


    In that case, he would not say.


    But there are some things she needs to know.


    He goes forward directly, clasps Xiaoyan''s wrist, and pulls her to his car without waiting for her reaction. Xiaoyan only feels that the strength on her wrist belongs to him is very heavy, which makes her wrist ache.


    She wanted to struggle, but his strength was like a heavy chain, so heavy that she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Soon she was pulled to the car by him. After he opened the car door, she stood there reluctantly, just unwilling to sit in.


    "If I want to talk about your blind date, don''t you want to know?"


    Blind date?


    Li Sihan?


    Xiaoyanwei frowned and looked at him.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "If you want to know, get in the car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Threatening her?


    Xiao Yan stares at Da meimou. After thinking about it, she gets into the car and gets on the car. Who is afraid of who?


    The little girl finally got into the car. Han Qing was relieved and got into the driver''s seat.


    After getting on the bus, the little girl sat still in anger. Han Qing said that she didn''t pay attention to wearing her seat belt. He had no choice but to lean over and fasten her seat belt himself.


    But the hand just crossed in front of Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan said quickly: "what happened to my blind date? Say it quickly, and I''ll get out of the car. I don''t need to fasten my seat belt. "


    With the fall of her voice, Han Qing''s hand has also been put on the seat belt, and her eyes are slightly cool, but Han Qing''s tone is even colder than this.


    "I promised my aunt that I would send you home safely."


    "That''s what you promised. I didn''t promise," said Xiao Yan. She didn''t want to see her at all. She was full of disgust: "if you have something to say, I''ll leave if you don''t say it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looks like this, Han Qing is very helpless, tone can only put soft a few minutes.


    "Really not wearing a seat belt? And I don''t have to take you home? "


    Xiaoyan stubborn and firm way: "No."


    After a moment''s silence in the car, Han Qing has no choice but to take her back.


    After a while, he handed over a piece of information.


    Hearing the sound of the paper, Xiaoyan turned her head and saw that he actually handed a piece of information to himself. She was puzzled.


    "What is this?"


    What does it have to do with her blind date, Li Sihan?


    Instead of reaching for it, she asks Han Qing.


    "It''s information about your blind date."


    Xiaoyan Are you investigating him? "


    He took a look at her, then looked back to the front and said, "do you know what kind of person you are dating? What did you do that you didn''t let people understand before a blind date? "


    What I said is


    Xiaoyan really didn''t know much about Li Sihan, but because it was introduced by Aunt Zhang, she was a little angry at that time, so she agreed to go on a blind date. But blind date doesn''t mean that we are going to get married. If we can''t get along with each other, let''s go.


    And blind date this kind of thing, originally is when getting along with slowly understand.


    Think of here, Xiao Yan see Han Qing''s eyes cold a lot.


    "Of course, how can I know about blind date with this information?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little girl is very hostile to him now. In order to annoy him, she even said that she knew each other. If she did, how could she go on a blind date with that man?


    Not to mention herself, neither of her parents would agree.


    However, she didn''t mean to read the information. Han Qing pursed her lips and said it directly.


    "Do you know that he was in prison for cheating girls on their money?"


    This sentence came off guard, Xiaoyan some reaction.


    "What did you say?"


    Ever been in prison? This was unexpected to Xiaoyan. Although she thought something was wrong with Li Sihan, she didn''t think of it at all.


    In other words, she never thought about it.


    Now Han Qing suddenly brings the news to her, which not only makes her feel stunned, but also makes her feel hot pain on her face.


    Because she didn''t even understand her blind date, now he took the information to tell her.


    Look, your blind date''s character is such a poor person, and you even treat him as a treasure. You don''t know anything about him. It''s ridiculous to tangle with such a blind date.


    Xiaoyan''s hands on her legs are getting tighter and tighter. Her brain has already tied a knot, and she can''t get rid of it. No matter what Han Qing does now, she feels that she is especially ridiculous."This matter was discovered by Xiaomi Dou first. For the sake of safety, I think it is necessary to investigate it."


    The man''s faint voice rings in the car. For Xiaoyan, the other party seems to have the aura of charity.


    Her hands were tight, loose and tight, and then she finally looked up at him.


    "So?"


    Han Qing pursed her lips and looked at her, waiting for her next words.


    "So what if he had been in prison?"


    This makes Han Qing frown, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know." Xiaoyan shows a smile and leans close to Han Qing, eyes to eyes, nose to nose, breathing very close to each other. Xiaoyan''s eyes were full of sarcasm. "You want to tell me what Xiaomi Dou has found, but I don''t know. I''m a fool. I''m too stupid to be stupid, right?"


    Looking at Xiaoyan close at hand, Han Qing is not sure what kind of feeling.


    Just now, when she suddenly approached, he felt his heart quiver. With the irony in her eyes, the emotion in his heart disappeared.


    Always silent, he was driven by a little girl and his mood fluctuated.


    "You know that''s not what I mean."


    "I don''t want to know what you mean, did I tell you? I won''t pester you any more. I also said that you should not come to me again. I don''t want to see you. "


    Xiaoyan, sentence after sentence, sticks her words in Hanqing''s heart.


    "Besides, even if my blind date has been in prison, it''s also my business. Since I don''t want to see you again, it means that my business has nothing to do with you and doesn''t need you to manage it. Even if I''m looking for a murderer in the future, you can''t control it at all. "


    The more you say, the colder the smile on Xiaoyan''s lips.


    He is really ridiculous, clearly do not like her, clearly hate her, but still have to do these things, what is this?


    Give to her? Is he really his beggar? Should he run over and push her away before he hooks his fingers and automatically retracts into the corner?


    Only now did she realize how stingy she was and how broad-minded she was.


    She couldn''t stand it at all, not at all.


    "Don''t be willful." Han Qing frowned at her words.

 Chapter 1148

    I didn''t expect that the little girl would be so stubborn that she said something about murderers. Didn''t she know the importance of these things? There is only one marriage in one''s life. It''s really silly to bet one''s happiness on an unreliable person because of anger.


    "Yes, I''m the most wayward. I''ve never been considerate. Are you satisfied with that?"


    Now Xiaoyan''s head is full of resistance to Hanqing, so she is particularly unscrupulous.


    With that, she doesn''t want to stay here with Han Qing any more. She just turns around to open the door and leave. However, as soon as her hand touches the door, Han Qing buckles her white wrist. He leans over, grabs her wrist in one hand and drags it into his arms, and blocks it between her and the door in the other hand.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me. " Xiaoyan struggles to pull her hand back, but the other party''s strength is too big. She has earned a long time and can''t save her hand.


    But Xiaoyan did not give up, still struggling hard, want to escape.


    Han Qing quickly locks the door and releases her.


    Xiaoyan opened the door several times, but failed to open it. She glared at Hanqing.


    "What do you want?"


    "I promised my aunt that I would send you home safely."


    After knowing that the man has a prison history, Han Qing feels that Xiaoyan''s current situation is very dangerous. If she is allowed to get along with the man, nothing will happen.


    But now the situation is that the little girl can''t slander him. No matter what he does or what he says, it will make the little girl more and more angry.


    "I said that you promised, but I didn''t. open the door and let me off."


    In response, it was Han Qing''s driving voice.


    The car drove quietly in the open street at night.


    Compared with the quiet outside, Xiaoyan''s heart is burning. She doesn''t know how things develop like this. She seems to be very crazy and out of shape.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan closes her eyes and leans herself far away from Hanqing.


    Love to send, anyway, after this evening, after what he does, she will be as do not know this person, the last time.


    The little girl suddenly quieted down, which surprised Han Qingting.


    Speechless all the way to her home, the car just stopped, Xiaoyan immediately get off. But Han Qing still locks the car to death. Xiao Yan can only sneer: "how? Mr. Han still doesn''t want me to leave. Is he reluctant to leave me? "


    Han Qing


    It''s a strange look.


    He gently exhorted: "I don''t want to interfere with you. I just don''t want you to be hurt. Don''t associate with such people any more."


    "Mr. Han, my family has arrived. What you promised has been done. Can you open the door?"


    It seems that it''s useless for him to say anything now. Han Qing opens the lock, and Xiao Yanli gets out of the car and goes upstairs.


    After Xiaoyan went back, Luo Huimei rushed to meet her, but Xiaoyan didn''t want to say a word, so she dived into the bedroom. She didn''t even want to take a bath, so she rushed directly into her quilt and let her tears melt in the cotton.


    The next day, Li Sihan still came to the store after work.


    After what happened yesterday, Xiao Yan''s eyes on Li Sihan are different now. She didn''t expect that Aunt Zhang was not reliable enough to introduce a person with personal problems to her.


    However, the other party has been in prison, Xiaoyan has not thought about whether to tell Luo Huimei directly, or tell Li Sihan in private?


    After thinking so, Xiao Yan went to Li Sihan and said to him.


    "Are you free tonight?"


    Listening, Li Sihan was stunned, then nodded: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m very embarrassed that you come to the store every day to help, so I''m going to invite you to dinner tonight. By the way, I have something to tell you. Do you think it''s ok?"


    As soon as Li Sihan ate it, she said she had something to say to herself. She subconsciously thought that she wanted to discuss marriage with her, so she immediately nodded.


    In the evening, Xiao Yan said something to Luo Huimei, and then went out with Li Sihan. When they left, Lao Zhou was still sitting on the chair drinking tea, watching his daughter and man go out and out and touching his chin with satisfaction.


    "What are you laughing at?" Luo Huimei sat down beside him and glared at him discontentedly.


    Zhou''s father said with a smile, "I''m thinking that my daughter should be getting married soon, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Which eye did you see your daughter getting married? She doesn''t call Li Sihan at all. Can''t you see that? "


    Zhou''s father was a little surprised: "really? No, is it a good place? "


    "It''s nice, but don''t you think she''s very polite? It''s the same as usual for customers who come to the store to eat noodles. "


    When Luo Huimei said this, Zhou''s father thought about it and found that what Luo Huimei said was reasonable.


    After Xiaoyan and Li Sihan went out, they took a taxi and went directly to a western restaurant nearby.She wants to make things clear, so the western restaurant is also casual, and she is thinking about how to talk to Li Sihan without hurting each other''s self-esteem?


    So I didn''t notice that shortly after their car left, a silver Bentley slowly followed.


    In the western restaurant, Xiao Yan and Li Sihan sit face to face.


    "The environment of this restaurant is OK." Li Sihan looked at the price on the menu, some tangled: "the price is a little expensive."


    Listen to words, Xiaoyan naturally said: "you don''t worry, I said today I treat, I''ll pay."


    Li Sihan was waiting for this sentence, but he didn''t show it.


    "I''m a man, how can I make girls pay for it? It''s so ungracious. "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Anyway, it''s the last meal. There won''t be another one after eating.


    After the dishes were served, Xiaoyan still had no appetite. Looking at Li Sihan in front of her, she said slowly, "thank you for your help, but I think I should tell you something. "


    "Well, go ahead."


    "You are really nice and diligent. My parents like you very much, and Aunt Zhang speaks highly of you."


    These words made Li Sihan''s tail curl up. The woman really thought he was excellent. Is his idea about to come true? It''s good to take a good wife home and own a noodle shop by the way. In the future, just sit and wait for the money to be collected, and then let the woman go to work.


    Who knows Xiaoyan''s words changed and suddenly said, "but I don''t think I''m suitable for you, so..."


    Hearing this, Li Sihan''s expression changed dramatically.


    "What did you say? Not for me? What''s wrong? I''m not doing well these days? "


    "No, you did a good job, just Marriage is something that takes a lifetime, so I think we should be more cautious. "

 Chapter 1149

    Li Sihan finally understood why she suddenly asked herself to have a meal today. Dare you show that she came to have a showdown with him?


    His face looked ugly. "Why are you so careless? Don''t you get along well these days? "


    "Yes, but I..." Xiaoyan doesn''t know how to explain to the other party, so she can only try her best to put a flat tone: "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry, but blind date is like this. If you think it''s inappropriate, you can stop it immediately."


    She didn''t want to be sloppy, so she tried to be concise and let the other party understand.


    Li Sihan didn''t want to eat, and her dream was broken. She thought she could live happily in the future, but she said she would not continue.


    "Is it because of the man yesterday?"


    Xiaoyan''s face changed slightly and she shook her head to deny it.


    "No


    "No? I think so, right? You and that man at the table in front of me this blind date, you think I blind can''t see? I saw that man only yesterday. Today, I told him to stop, but I still denied it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I don''t mind what you have with him in the past. Let''s get the license on a lucky day and have a wedding?"


    License? Xiaoyan turned pale and refused his offer.


    "Sorry, I don''t like you. I can''t marry you."


    Li Sihan said good or bad, but the other side''s attitude is still very tough, put it clearly do not want to continue with him. When Li Sihan saw that his dream was broken and hopeless, he immediately became angry.


    "It seems that what Xiaomi Dou said is true, isn''t it? I went to the man''s house to live before I got married. I can see a lot of vain women like you who go to the man''s house when they see that he has money. They hang your golden tortoise son-in-law on the one hand and use me as a spare tire for blind date. Zhou Xiaoyan, you are a bit too cheap. "


    His voice was very loud, which immediately attracted the eyes of many people around him. Everyone looked this way.


    Zhou Xiaoyan Leng in situ, but quickly understand the person in front of is angry, and put it clearly to her embarrassment.


    However, he underestimated Xiaoyan''s psychological endurance. In addition to the people who care, it''s nothing to be affected by other people''s strange eyes, so Xiaoyan took the bag and got up.


    "Anyway, I''ve made it clear to you. I''m sorry, there''s something else in my shop. I''ll go first."


    Xiaoyan goes directly to the counter to settle the bill. When she leaves the restaurant, Li Sihan suddenly rushes over and grabs her wrist and drags it to the corner.


    "Smelly woman, dare to put a green hat on me, see how I deal with you today."


    The man who looks gentle with glasses disappears. Now Li Sihan looks like a wild beast with crazy hair, dragging Xiaoyan to a place where no one is with red glasses.


    "Let go of me, what are you doing? "Help..."


    Pop!


    She just yelled, face on a slap, the next second directly by Li Sihan to cover the mouth: "you still have the face to cry."


    After scolding, yell at the people around.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen your husband beat your wife? This woman is stealing from me outside. Let me teach her a lesson


    Although there were many curious people, they were still afraid of things after all. After hearing what he said, they all left.


    Xiaoyan was dragged into the side alley.


    "Smelly woman, if I knew you were such a person, what else would I play? I''ll give you up directly. I''ll see if I can get married when I''m pregnant. "


    He went directly to pull Xiaoyan''s hand, regardless of Xiaoyan''s kicking, and directly tore her clothes. When he saw the snow-white skin exposed in the air, Li Sihan''s eyes flashed a desire, and he wanted to rush up with a low roar.


    "Don''t Let me go... " Xiaoyan was frightened to find that her strength couldn''t match him at all. She was very desperate.


    Bang!


    The next second, he was kicked out and hit the wall not far behind. He made a dull noise and fell to the ground.


    Han Qing, who suddenly appeared, directly kicked Li Sihan.


    He lay on the ground in pain and couldn''t get up. He covered his body and cried in pain.


    But this degree of pain does not let Han Qing Jiehen, he is full of anger and black, step by step close to him, "looking for death?"


    Words fall, a foot step on his finger, force.


    After a scream, Li Sihan found that the hand he had stepped on was the one who had just torn Xiaoyan''s clothes. Looking at the man in front of him in the dark, he finally realized that he had been offended and quickly begged for mercy.


    "I''m wrong, please forgive me, I''m wrong, I''m wrong Spare my life I''m dead, and you''ll pay for it. "


    However, in response to him is the pain of the other hand.


    Maybe his bones and muscles were broken, so Li Sihan fainted directly.


    Xiaoyan is scared, but her reason is still there. After she is saved, she squats down and soon finds that the person who saved her is Han Qing.After that, a series of actions Han Qing did exceeded Xiao Yan''s expectation.


    This is the first time that she has seen Han Qing become like this. He is so arrogant that there is nothing else around him.


    He seems to want the life of Li Sihan, although he fainted, Han Qing still did not stop.


    Until the end, Li Sihan said: if I die, you have to pay for my life.


    This sentence brings back Xiaoyan''s reason.


    She did not care to rush forward to pull Hanqing, "don''t fight, fight again really will die."


    "He should die."


    Han Qing is still going on, but Xiaoyan can''t pull it. In the end, Xiaoyan can''t help but cry.


    "Stop fighting, I don''t want you to go to jail!"


    Crying calls back Han Qing''s reason.


    He stood where he was and stopped all his movements. Then, he turned around slowly and looked at the little girl with dim tears in front of her eyes, his dark eyes surging with a touch of forbearance.


    "Okay, no jail time."


    Words fall, he took off his suit coat, cover the little girl''s body, will she tightly wrapped up.


    Because she broke down and cried just now, Xiaoyan can''t stop crying. Han Qing lowers her head to dry her tears, stares at her red eyes and swollen face for a long time, and holds her up.


    When Xiaoyan is gently put into the car, she can''t help but stretch out her hand and pull Han Qing''s sleeve.


    "That Will he die? "


    Han Qing''s eyes were cold when he heard the words.


    "I can''t die."


    "Really? Would you like to call an ambulance for him? "


    Han Qing looks at Xiaoyan, who is still sobbing, "I, I''m just worried..."


    "I understand what you''re worried about. I''ll have it dealt with."


    Xiaoyan ate a reassuring pill, and finally relieved.


    "Go to the hospital first."


    "No, I don''t want to go to the hospital." Xiaoyan shook her head and looked at him with red eyes: "I, I don''t hurt You don''t have to go to the hospital. "


    She doesn''t want to let others see her embarrassed appearance. Her clothes are broken inside.

 Chapter 1150

    Xiao Yan is so pathetic now.


    His hair was in a mess, one side of his face was swollen, and there were a lot of tears. Wearing his clothes, he looked aggrieved.


    "If you don''t go to the hospital, what will you do if you get hurt?" Han Qing tries to keep his voice down and ask gently.


    "I don''t go to the hospital anyway, and I don''t want to go home." Small Yan shrinks in the knee, the voice stuffy ground spreads, "you send me to some hotel can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This girl is saying something stupid. Even if she doesn''t go to the hospital at this time, he can''t send her to the hotel.


    Thinking about it, Han Qing brings people directly to his home. It''s just that this place is his private place. There''s no servant. It''s not the Han family that he usually lives in. So when Xiaoyan gets off the car, she still has some doubts.


    "Where is this?"


    "My house."


    Yesterday, she decided to go back and forth with him.


    But just now the man to save her, but also slowly to save her in the arms of the most reliable.


    Han Qing steps slightly, eyes slightly down, obviously also feel her change, Han Qing just as she is afraid, so he tightened his arms, low voice with a trace of unknown tenderness.


    "Don''t be afraid, it won''t happen again."


    Thinking of what happened just now, Xiao Yan was afraid. If Han Qing didn''t come to rescue her, what would happen to her tonight?


    Thinking of some possibility, Xiaoyan''s body trembled unconsciously.


    Han Qing took her upstairs, placed her on the soft sofa, and then said: "wait for me here."


    He turned and just wanted to go, but Xiaoyan grabbed his sleeve.


    "Don''t go."


    The room is too big to be empty.


    Looking at her like this, Han Qing''s eyes sank a little, can only soft voice: "I just go next door to get medicine box, a minute back."


    A minute?


    Xiaoyan looks at him uncertainly, and his eyes seem to ask, really?


    Han Qing nodded.


    "Soon."


    "Well, come back quickly..." Xiaoyan finish, just helpless to let go of his hand, let Han Qing to take the medicine box.


    When Han Qing left, Xiao Yan looked down and found that her white shoes were stained with black spots. Looking particularly abrupt, naturally, she thought of what she had just looked like.


    Just like the white shoes, they were stained by Li Sihan.


    She must be very dirty now. She remembers his hand holding her arm, pulling her clothes and wiping her shoulders and skin


    The pictures appear uncontrollably in my mind. More and more, Xiao Yan screams unbearably, stands up and runs out, but slams into Han Qing''s arms.


    "How..."


    Before the words fell, Xiaoyan stepped back a few steps, hiding from him like a plague.


    Han Qing is carrying a medicine box in his hand. He plans to help her with the wound. He goes there soon and comes back soon.


    But after I came back, I found that Xiaoyan''s eyes and expression were not right.


    Just leave for a little while, and it''s like this?


    He took a small step forward tentatively.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Sure enough, Xiaoyan screamed and took a big step back, staring at him angrily, "why do you want to save me? Didn''t I say I won''t pester you anymore? Didn''t I tell you not to show up again? Why did you save me? "


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips and her eyes were cold.


    "If I don''t save you, who will?"


    She lowered her eyes. "Anyone can But why you? Why did you see me in such a mess I, I''m so dirty now... "


    She bit her lower lip and tried to exclude the disgusting images in her mind. But the harder she tried, the more the images were like dogskin plaster.


    Han Qing frowned and looked at the little girl in front of her. Is that the reason for her emotional instability? If he had known that she would be like this when he left for a short time, he should have taken her with him.


    "I''m so dirty now How dirty You didn''t like me. Now You must think I''m sick? " Speaking of this, Xiaoyan smile bleak: "as long as I knew this, I would rather be strong, do not need you to save."


    At first Han Qing was in love with her, then he choked to death when he heard her saying.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at her dangerously.


    What do you mean you''d rather be strong than be saved? Han Qing wants to knock on her head to see what''s in her head, but Xiaoyan is crying and her mouth is red. She looks very pitiful.Han Qing closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, it was obvious what decision he had made.


    "According to my character, I really don''t want to do this kind of thing at this time, but..."


    Words fall, Han Qing directly strode forward, pinched the little girl''s chin, forced her to raise her head, bent over to kiss up.


    "Well..."


    Xiao Yan completely froze in the same place, stunned extremely stare big eyes.


    In a moment, the dirty and disgusting pictures in her mind exploded, and then her head became a blank, and she could not remember anything, only the most real feeling in front of her.


    That''s the temperature on the lips.


    When Han Qing''s lips came up, they were cool, and gradually became warm. Then they almost burned her like fire.


    She trembled with fright and fell back feebly, but she was put around his waist by his big hand and put into his generous and warm arms.


    The kiss is deepening, it''s not over.


    What''s the end of the day?


    Time flies by, but from the beginning to the end, Xiaoyan''s eyes don''t close. Until Han Qing retreats, she is still in a puppet state, staring at him.


    Han Qing withdrew his forehead half an inch, thought about it, and then came back.


    But it sounds a little hoarse, so you want to kiss his face.


    "Do you feel dirty now?"


    In front of her, there was only his handsome face and breath, and the temperature on her lips just now. Now, where did she remember whether she was dirty or not?


    Seeing her like this, Han Qing knew that he had made the right choice, and just now he realized something very serious. He even had some uncontrollable feelings to kiss her for so long.


    Originally just intended to kiss her, set her heart, also want to confirm to tell her.


    You are not dirty.


    But after kissing, he lost control.


    And it was out of control so much that it took so long to kiss a frightened little girl.


    This is a headache for Han Qing.


    He pursed his lips and spoke slowly again.


    "Why don''t you take a shower first?"

 Chapter 1151

    Wash, shower??


    At the end of a kiss, after hearing this word, Xiaoyan felt it was hard not to be crooked, and her blank brain had a touch of color.


    Seeing that the little girl looked at herself in amazement and her eyes were full of strange looks, Han Qing knew that she might be thinking awkwardly and could only explain in a low voice.


    "Take a bath and calm down."


    "Oh, oh..." Xiaoyan nods, then takes the initiative to walk in the direction of the bathroom.


    The bathroom is just in front of you, so Xiaoyan walks in and automatically closes the door.


    After blocking everything outside, Xiaoyan looked into the mirror.


    Her face in the mirror was red. Because she had just had a kiss, her lips were red. She quietly looked at the mirror for a long time, then slowly reached out and touched her lips with her fingertips.


    Is it her illusion?


    Just now, Han Qing kisses her? What''s more, it''s not the kind of kiss that dragonfly skims water. It''s totally


    Compared with her previous sneak attack, this kind of kiss can match her ten sneak attacks.


    Is it fake? Either she''s dreaming or she''s dreaming!


    Xiao Yan suddenly put out her hand and pinched her cheek. As a result, her face suddenly changed and she exhaled in pain. But soon she thought of something. She put out her hand to cover her mouth and stared at her eyes in amazement.


    Is Han Qing going to hear her shouting so close?


    Xiaoyan swallow the pain back to her stomach, then turn on the shower, standing under the hot water.


    Before those dirty ideas all disappeared, have to say Han Qing is really kiss just right, she is now full of the kiss to occupy.


    She put her hand over her cheek.


    I don''t know how long it took, but there was a knock on the door.


    Small Yan whole person nervous, turned off the shower, standing there but dare not make a sound.


    "I''ll hang my clothes at the door and go out. You remember to take them."


    Then there is the sound of plastic bags, and Han Qing''s footsteps go away. Xiaoyan hears the bedroom door being taken.


    She hesitated for a moment, went forward barefoot, quietly opened the door and reached for the bag.


    Inside the bag was a thick black shirt. At a glance, Xiaoyan turned red.


    There is no other man here. Is this room his? He gave her his shirt? Xiaoyan bit her lower lip lightly, and felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    What to do? Is she going to wear it?


    But if you wear his shirt, isn''t it too much?


    However, the reality can not tolerate Xiaoyan hesitation, because her clothes have been soiled by the soil, and after coming in, she was wet by water.


    Maybe she shouldn''t have come in to take a bath.


    How about now?


    Drag for a long time, Xiaoyan just dry body put on the black shirt.


    Han Qing is tall, and Xiaoyan is petite. She covers her two white knees tightly with her shirt, and the color is deep. She can''t see anything clearly.


    After looking in the mirror for a while, Xiaoyan finally felt relieved.


    She took a deep breath, then opened the bathroom door and went out.


    The room is quiet, only her own breathing, she walked barefoot in the room, leaving a row of white water footprints.


    "Finished?"


    The cold male voice came from the door, startled Xiaoyan, and then subconsciously stretched out his bracelet in front of him.


    This action made Han Qing feel embarrassed. He pursed his thin lips and looked away unnaturally. "There is a coat on the sofa. Put it on."


    Now Xiaoyan is a puppet carrying thread, and the person carrying thread is Han Qing. Basically, she does whatever he says.


    So after listening to Han Qing''s words, Xiao Yan went to the sofa and put on her coat.


    The coat is a spring style, especially light and thin style, which eases Xiaoyan''s embarrassment after wearing it.


    after seeing her put on the coat, Han Qing comes in with a pair of slippers and bends over to her feet, with a low voice: "no extra shoes, wear mine first."


    Listen to words, Xiaoyan bow, in front of her is a pair of light gray indoor men''s slippers, men''s number is much larger than women''s size, Xiaoyan''s feet into the left a lot of space.


    "I''m wearing yours. What about you?"


    Xiaoyan looked at him, he didn''t wear shoes.


    Strange, is there only one pair of shoes in this room?


    Probably Han Qing saw her thoughts and answered her concerns in a shallow voice.


    "There''s not much here, so there''s only one pair."


    Finish saying, Han Qing stretched out his hand to hold her thin arm, "come to apply medicine."


    She was pulled by Han Qing to sit down on the sofa, and then watched him open the medicine box, took out the wound medicine from it, and wiped the wound on her face first.


    He rubbed carefully, and because they were close to each other, their breathing was entangled from time to time. Xiaoyan could only control herself as much as possible to avoid letting her breathing spray on each other''s face.After wiping her face, Han Qing looks at her and asks.


    "Where did you get hurt?"


    What''s wrong with Xiaoyan? Is he going to wipe it on himself? Actually She didn''t seem to be hurt at all, because Han Qing appeared in time, so she was only slapped and torn. Apart from these, she didn''t get any other substantial damage.


    But just now, when I took a shower, my back was a little spicy. I don''t know if it was because of rubbing against the wall.


    However, it was the back after all. She couldn''t have told Han Qing.


    Can''t you take off your shirt and let him wipe his back?


    Han Qing looked at the little girl''s reddish cheek for a long time. He thought of something and asked in a deep voice, "is it inconvenient?"


    Xiaoyan nodded, then quickly shook his head, "no, it''s not inconvenient, I I''m not hurt. "


    Listen to words, Han Qing frown, when he saw the little girl was pressed on the rough wall, the little girl''s skin is tender, how can not have been hurt.


    However, the difference between men and women is really inconvenient.


    Han Qing handed the medicine to her: "can you wipe it yourself? This medicine is good for wound healing. It can reduce inflammation and relieve pain. If it can be rubbed as far as possible, I will help you if it doesn''t work. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''ll do it myself. "


    Help is impossible to let him help, Xiaoyan can only quickly take medicine, and then get up and go to the bathroom.


    When she applied the medicine, Xiaoyan found that the wound was on her back. It was really hard to wipe the medicine, but it couldn''t be spread evenly. Moreover, her strength was not easy to control, and she would scratch the wound carelessly.


    She still insisted on the medicine.


    Just after applying the medicine, Xiaoyan feels that her wound seems to have aggravated.


    She dressed and went out to return the medicine bottle to Han Qing.


    "Ready?"


    Xiao Yan nodded awkwardly.


    "Well..."


    After the wound is treated, they are speechless. After they are quiet, Xiao Yan feels embarrassed. Instead, Han Qing hands her cell phone over.


    "It''s getting late. Call my aunt and let her know."


    Xiaoyan woke up like a dream, nodded: "good."

 Chapter 1152

    Since Li Huihan and Luo Simi went out, they didn''t regret being her mother.


    She has had a discussion with Xiaoyan and thinks that Li Sihan is normal enough to have problems. Why did she let Xiaoyan go out with him.


    With the passage of time, Luo Huimei''s anxiety became more and more serious. She didn''t want to open the store, so she wanted to go out to find her daughter.


    Seeing that she was restless, Zhou''s father said something about her.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''ve been fretting since your daughter left. What''s the matter? "


    Luo Huimei was worried and sat down in front of Zhou''s father.


    "Do you think there is something wrong with that Li Sihan?"


    Zhou Fu: "well, what do you suspect people do? What''s the problem? Don''t you get along well with Yan Yan? "


    "It''s because there''s no problem, so it''s suspicious? Think about it. When Aunt Zhang introduced her partner to others before, which one was good? Either this kind of thing or that kind of thing, I didn''t want to agree this time. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry to find a partner for our daughter, are we? But Yan Yan, who doesn''t know what to think, actually agreed to a blind date. "


    Zhou Fu: "what else can I think? Don''t you just want to get married? She doesn''t want to get married. Why does she promise to go on a blind date? "


    Luo Huimei


    Straight men''s thoughts can drive madmen.


    "Young boys can''t figure out this kind of thing. You say you''ve lived most of your life. How can an old man''s brain be straight? Can you turn a little bit? Yan Yan is your daughter. Is that how you treat her? "


    Zhou''s father, who had been wronged for a long time, said: "I''m not sure."


    What did he say wrong? If she didn''t want to get married, what would she do with a blind date? If you don''t want to get married, just refuse a blind date.


    Luo Huimei didn''t want to explain to him any more. She took her mobile phone and said, "no, I have to call her and ask about the situation."


    "I said, when my daughter grows up and has her own ideas, don''t make trouble for her, so that she won''t worry about us being parents."


    "I don''t want to make trouble. I''m just worried about my daughter''s safety. I''m afraid that Li Sihan will do something bad for Xiaoyan. Do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Zhou''s father finally heard something from the beginning. How could it be?


    "Wait, you mean Li Sihan will be bad for Xiaoyan? What does that mean? Why is good meeting disadvantageous to Yan Yan? "


    "Didn''t you see the expression on Yan Yan''s face when she went out? I think she just wants to make up her mind to talk to Li Sihan this evening. Although Li Sihan seems to be a man with good manners and qualities, there are too many animals wearing masks these days. I also think about the safety of my face. "


    While talking, the phone has been dialed.


    However, for a long time, no one answered the phone.


    Luo Huimei frowned: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you answer the phone? "


    So Luo Huimei called again, but no one answered.


    Zhou''s father was nervous: "this, can''t it really happen?"


    Luo Huimei''s face was dignified. She continued to fight, but no one answered.


    "Come on, call the police!" Zhou''s father got up and was about to go out, but Luo Huimei pulled him back, "what police do you call? Now I don''t know anything. They shouldn''t go too far. Let''s close the shop first and go to some restaurants nearby. "


    "All right."


    Because of special circumstances, the couple closed the shop ahead of time, so that the employees left work ahead of time. When they were ready to leave together, Luo Huimei''s mobile phone finally rang.


    "Is it Yan Yan?"


    "Yes Luo Huimei was so excited that she answered the phone: "what''s the matter with Yanyan? Is there anything wrong? Where are the people? Mom calls you for a long time and you don''t answer it. "


    In fact, when Xiaoyan saw a lot of missed calls in her mobile phone, she expected that there would be such a moment. She listened to Luo Huimei ask all the questions before she spoke slowly.


    "Mom, I''m fine..."


    It''s normal to hear her daughter''s voice. Luo Huimei and Zhou Fu''s heart, which has been hanging in the air, finally let go.


    "Well, we''ll be fine. What''s the situation now? Where are you


    Where are the people?


    Xiao Yanhuan looked around and bit his lower lip: "I''m A friend''s home. "


    "At a friend''s house?"


    "Well."


    "Which friend''s home?"


    "Dad, mom, I won''t go back tonight, I''ll go back tomorrow."


    Zhou''s father and Luo Huimei look at each other and see danger in each other''s eyes. Her daughter sounds normal, but she says she''s at a friend''s house and won''t come back at night. She''ll come back tomorrow.


    I don''t think it''s right.


    Luo Huimei would like to say to her daughter, if you are kidnapped, please blink.But now they are on the phone, and this kind of communication is totally inappropriate.


    So Luo Huimei thought about it and could only ask: "daughter, didn''t you promise mom that you would go back home with me tomorrow? Why do you come back so late all of a sudden? Mother is not at ease. What if you miss tomorrow''s train? "


    Xiaoyan is a little confused.


    "Mom, when did I say I''m going home with you? And Where do we have our hometown? "


    Luo Huimei


    This stupid boy! What''s the matter with her now?


    "Silly boy, you forget what we said when we went to bed together last night. Who said there was no hometown? There''s your grandmother. She''s old and her legs don''t work well. She fell again two days ago. We have to go back and have a look. "


    The more she listened, the more confused she was.


    She and Luo Huimei have not slept together for a long time, and they have no hometown.


    And most of all, grandma died a few years ago.


    Why did my mother suddenly say such strange things today?


    After thinking for a long time, Xiao Yan suddenly came back to realize the meaning of Luo Huimei''s words.


    She was helpless and could only explain in a low voice: "Mom, don''t worry. I really have nothing to do. Don''t say any more strange words. I''m not kidnapped or threatened. Li Sihan But now he''s in the hospital. He''s not a good man


    "What? What really happened? "


    "Well." Xiaoyan nods and takes a deep breath. The breath is full of Han Qing''s clothes.


    This clear breath slowly stabilized her frightened heart. She explained in a soft voice, "but I can''t say it clearly on the phone for a moment and a half now, so I''ll tell you when I go back tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you think of this child? You''re not going home when something goes wrong? How do we sleep at night? where are you now? No, you have to come back. Tell us the address quickly. Your father and I will pick you up. "


    Xiaoyan


    "No, mom and dad. I I''m at Uncle millet bean''s house... "

 Chapter 1153

    "Uncle millet beans?"


    Luo Huimei is still thinking about who Xiaomi Dou''s uncle is


    She is a thorough person, combined with the latest information, as well as her daughter''s awkward voice, she feels like she can guess a little.


    However, it is not certain.


    So Luo Huimei then said, "so you are going to be here tonight?"


    "Ma Don''t ask any more. I''m in a mess now. I''ll tell you when I go back tomorrow, OK


    Her daughter is her heart treasure, listen to Yan Yan with the tone of grievance so speak to themselves, Luo Huimei immediately softened, just want to say good, next to Zhou Fu in time to speak.


    "Yan Yan, have a good rest. If you have anything to say to your parents, don''t be afraid. Do you know?"


    "Well."


    After hanging up, Luo Huimei glanced at Zhou''s father.


    "I haven''t agreed yet. What''s your hurry? Do you know who uncle millet bean is? Although Xiaomi Dou has a good relationship with us, who knows what his uncle is like? Do you believe that? "


    Zhou''s father said with a serious face: "of course, I believe that Xiaomi Dou''s family education is so good. It should be very difficult for such a child to have evil people in his family. But the most important thing is that Yan Yan trusts him. Naturally, I trust him as a father. "


    Tut, the last sentence is right. Xiaoyan and Li Sihan went out together. At the beginning, they were worried about whether Xiaoyan said he was OK or not, so they suggested several words crazily. Who knows Xiaoyan directly exposed, but also with a tone of helplessness.


    Later, it was said that Li Sihan should be in the hospital, while she was in Xiaomi Dou''s uncle''s house, and her tone changed greatly.


    She is willing to stay there by herself, and is Xiaomi Dou''s uncle. Naturally, they have no further investigation.


    *


    after Xiaoyan hung up, she saw that her mobile phone was in a low power state. She had no choice but to use it for a day. Later, Luo Huimei made many calls and directly bombed her power.


    Fortunately, there is one more point.


    After reporting peace, Xiaoyan holds her mobile phone in her hand and looks around empty.


    She was very afraid before, but because what happened just now was too unreal, it directly overcame the things that made her fear.


    Xiaoyan hesitated to go out. The slippers on her feet didn''t fit well, and it was hard to control when she was walking. She also made a loud noise, which was very abrupt in the quiet night.


    She was a little embarrassed and could only curl up her feet as much as possible to keep her feet quiet when she walked.


    Open the door, the corridor lights on, but no one.


    The house is very big, the corridor is also very big, but Xiaoyan can''t see people from left to right, and she doesn''t know where Hanqing has gone. She didn''t want to stay here alone, so she had to go to him in slippers.


    At the corner, a white cat suddenly jumped out of the corner and jumped over her. Because the cat is suddenly appeared, but also toward the direction of Xiaoyan, she was startled, body reflexively back.


    But because the shoes were too big to retreat, the whole person fell on the cold floor.


    The hair of the whole body stood up. In the silent night, Xiaoyan''s heart beat with fear.


    At the same time, a big hand suddenly grasped her arm. Xiaoyan screamed in fright. When she wanted to push away the comer, a clear but familiar male voice rang out behind her.


    "It''s me."


    This is Han Qing''s voice.


    It''s a voice that can calm her down.


    Hesitated for a moment, she turned and threw herself into Han Qing''s arms. She held him tightly, her face buried in his arms and didn''t want to lift it away.


    When the little girl pours at him, Han Qing is stunned for a moment. Then she feels her soft cheek bumping against her. Her heart seems to be bumped by something. It''s too soft.


    But soon, Han Qing realized that the little girl was shaking badly in his arms, as if she had been greatly frightened. His eyes were slightly bright. He put his hand around the girl''s shoulder, and then glanced aside at the culprit who scared her.


    "Emptiness, why do you run out in the middle of the night to scare people?"


    Kongkong is a cat, a pure puppet. After being scolded by Han Qing, Kongkong tilts his head and meows gently.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    it''s very gentle and flattering. It seems that she is saying, I''m wrong ~


    Xiaoyan shrinks in Han Qing''s arms. When she hears the cat''s call, she is stunned. She holds Han Qing''s hand tightly and slowly releases it for a few minutes. Then she secretly raises her head in his arms and looks at the source of the sound.


    Just Is the white shadow running past her actually the cat?


    The little puppet sat there empty, and blinked at Xiaoyan''s eyes, then meow again.


    "Meow ~"


    it''s like saying hello to Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan was scared just now, but her scalp was tight at that time, and she only saw a white shadow rushing towards her. She was scared, so she couldn''t help falling on the cold floor. ,Now I found that it was a cat that frightened her.


    After coming back, Xiaoyan felt a little humiliated, because the puppet in front of her was very cute, and her hair was soft and clean, so she looked like a bully.


    "It''s usually very good. I should have noticed a strange smell in the room tonight, so I came out to have a look. Did it hurt?"


    Don''t say, it really hurts to fall like that.


    But in the face of Han Qing, Xiaoyan dare not say, can only shake his head, and then look at the cat.


    "Empty?"


    "Meow?" The puppet tilted its head: are you calling me meow?


    This silly appearance let Xiaoyan relax, mood is not as tense as before, she asked: "can I touch it?"


    "Yes, Kongkong is good."


    So Xiaoyan slowly approached the puppet, squatted down, gently reached out and touched its round head, feeling soft and comfortable, as if touching cotton candy.


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help feeling it for a while.


    "Meow ~" Kongkong felt comfortable and began to snore in a low voice.


    Xiaoyan has always liked cats. At that time, the cats Mu Zi and Xiaomi Dou took in downstairs in the community were small orange cats. At that time, Xiaoyan was especially fond of the four members of the family. But later, because of going abroad and other things, she also wanted to give the kittens to the adopters.


    It happened that several girls in the company had heard that she had cats to send, so they adopted them.


    Only the big orange cat was kept in the company. The big orange cat was very humane and would not run around in the company. After Mu Zi came back, she was taken to the villa.


    After that, Xiaoyan never raised a cat again.


    I didn''t expect that Han Qing had one here.


    Because judging from his appearance, he doesn''t look like a cat owner at all.


    "Meow, meow!" The puppet suddenly pokes out two claws and asks for a hug from Xiaoyan.

 Chapter 1154

    Small Yan Leng next, have not yet reacted to come over, small puppet empty already rushed into her arms. She was stunned for a few seconds. She hugged the puppet tightly for fear that it would fall.


    He turned his head and rubbed her arm, then nestled in her arms meekly.


    It''s very cute, and it''s bleeding fast.


    Xiaoyan is very excited in her heart. She gets up empty and looks at Hanqing awkwardly.


    "If you like, you can let it accompany you at night."


    "May I?" Xiaoyan asked uncertainly, she actually wanted to ask, does she really want to sleep here at night?


    "Well." Han Qing walked forward, "it''s late. I''ll take you back to your room and you''ll have an early rest."


    Xiaoyan walks behind him with Kongkong in her arms. They enter the room together. Han Qing takes her to the bedroom and says, "you sleep here first in the evening. I''m next door. You can call me on my mobile phone or call me directly if you have anything."


    She really stayed here to sleep.


    Xiaoyan holding empty, some at a loss, nodded and whispered.


    "Then I''ll go out."


    Before leaving, Han Qing stopped to take a look at her more. Xiao Yan suddenly became nervous, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t think too much, things I''ll take care of it and have a good sleep. "


    With that, he could not help but put his hand over the little girl''s head and gently rubbed it.


    Xiaoyan


    Until the sound of closing the door came from the room, Xiaoyan pulled her mind back. Just Han Qing rubbed her head? And she was stunned and forgot to respond.


    "Meow, meow, meow!" Kongkong suddenly struggles in her arms. Xiaoyan lowers her head: "what''s the matter, Kongkong?"


    "Meow!" Kongkong jumps down from her arms, then swishes to the bed and lies down in the quilt. Looking at Xiaoyan, she seems to be inviting her to go up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How does the cat feel as if it has become a sperm?


    After considering for a while, Xiaoyan also climbed up. When she lay down, xiaopuppet empty immediately moved to her side and mewed next to her. Xiaoyan touched its head for a while and lay down.


    Tonight, too much happened.


    However, the most unforgettable thing for her was Han Qinggang''s kiss. Suddenly kiss down, let her have no time to react, after a series of actions and communication, Xiaoyan don''t know how to do it.


    She held out her hand and touched her lips gently with her fingertips. She felt her heart was warm.


    He is Why kiss her?


    Is that what she meant? Xiaoyan closed her eyes, and even some did not dare to continue to think, afraid of thinking too much, and then disappointed.


    She felt her empty head and asked in a low voice.


    "Empty, you say Why did he do it all of a sudden? "


    "Meow?" Kongkong turns her head and stares at her with big round eyes.


    "Well, you''re just a cat. If you know anything, you''d better go to sleep." Xiaoyan covers the quilt for the two, and then closes her eyes to go to sleep.


    Originally, she thought that when she went to bed tonight, it would be Li Sihan who wanted to strengthen her picture as soon as she closed her eyes. Who knows that after her eyes were closed, all she saw was Han Qing.


    His eyebrows, his eyes, his lips


    Xiao Yan shakes her head and tries to shake Han Qing''s appearance out of her mind. Then she turns over and continues to sleep.


    But still so, Han Qing still firmly occupied her mind.


    Xiaoyan opens her eyes and looks at the snow-white ceiling. At this moment, she feels that her life is really over, and is planted in Han Qing''s hands.


    If he doesn''t want her, then She really can''t get married. She''s so lonely.


    So over and over again, to four or five o''clock in the morning, Xiaoyan finally tired to sleep in the past.


    In the dream, Han Qing gently holds up her face, bows his head and kisses her, kisses her, kisses her


    All night long, Xiaoyan''s dream was kisses.


    The next day, she opened her mouth and salivated.


    And last night with her to sleep empty has disappeared, bedroom door opened a seam, obviously empty ran out.


    Xiaoyanmeng sat for a few seconds, got up to wash in the bathroom, and washed the pillowcase she used last night.


    After a night''s sleep, she found that Han Qing''s shirt was wrinkled and could not be seen at all, but she had no new clothes.


    Thinking, meow came from outside the bathroom.


    "Meow ~ ~"


    "empty?" Xiaoyan out of the bathroom to see a small puppet sitting on the carpet, empty and clever, and in front of it is a bag, as if containing something.


    "What is this?" Xiaoyan squatted down to check, only to find that the bag is a girl''s clothes, she was a little strange, "how can you suddenly..."In the middle of the story, Xiao Yan thought of something and was stunned in the same place.


    How can she be so stupid? This dress is prepared by Han Qing?


    There was no one else here since last night, just two people and a cat.


    Unexpectedly, he asked the cat to deliver clothes to him?


    "Meow?" The task of meow is finished, meow ~


    the puppet turns around and runs away.


    Xiaoyan goes back to the bathroom with her clothes. After opening it, she finds that even her intimate clothes are ready. When she changes her intimate clothes for herself, her face is very hot. Because it''s just intimate, she doesn''t know how to budget the size, so she can buy it so accurately.


    She seldom wears a skirt, but today Han Qing bought her a sweet little blue and white dress with a white background. The effect is pretty good, just the feeling It''s weird.


    Maybe she''s not used to it?


    Xiaoyan scratched her head, tied up her hair, and then went out of the room.


    Xiaoyan thought there was no one else here. Who knows, as soon as she came out of the room, she met a middle-aged woman. After the two men''s eyes met, the woman began to laugh.


    "Is that Miss Zhou? I''m Mr. Wang. I''m the servant who is in charge of cleaning here. Mr. Wang says you can go downstairs to prepare for breakfast when you wake up. "


    "Eh?" There''s a servant cleaning here?


    But also, when I came in yesterday, the room was very clean. Han Qing didn''t live here at ordinary times. There must be someone who came to clean it every other day, otherwise it would be dirty for a long time.


    She grinned shyly at each other, "Hello, what''s your name, please?"


    "Miss Zhou is very polite. Just call me aunt Lin."


    "Thank you, aunt Lin Go down first? "


    "Go ahead, Miss Zhou. Be careful when she goes down the stairs."


    After saying goodbye to Aunt Lin, Xiao Yan went downstairs. Although she had changed into clothes, she was still wearing Han Qing''s shoes, so it was a bit difficult to walk downstairs.


    Halfway through, a voice came from downstairs.


    "Stand still."


    Huh?


    Xiao Yan looks at the source of the voice, and it''s right in Han Qing''s eyes.

 Chapter 1155

    This let small Yan stand in place, did not continue to go forward, and then looked at Han Qing hand carrying a pair of shoes came to her, bent over.


    "Put it on. The shoes are too big and easy to fall."


    Looking at the pair of light blue women''s slippers in front of her, Xiaoyan said thank you and then changed them. After changing them, she was just ready to bend down to take the men''s slippers, but Han Qing''s action was faster than her.


    He went downstairs with his shoes. Xiaoyan stood in the same place and looked at the skirt he was wearing. Then he looked at the color of the slippers and sighed.


    Although Han Qing is a very straight man, but Fortunately, his aesthetic is not that of a straight man.


    If he is a straight man, he may agree that girls like pink. So the dress and shoes she''s wearing today may be death Barbie powder.


    She follows Han Qing downstairs. The little puppet is sitting on the chair waiting for dinner. When she sees Xiao Yan coming down, she leans her head and meows at her.


    Xiaoyan immediately went to it and sat down.


    There was a lot of breakfast on the table, and the milk was still hot. For the first time, she ate face to face with Han Qing alone. She was still embarrassed and sat there feeling her empty head for a long time.


    Empty empty meow a, feel his head will be small Yan to touch bald skin, it side head, want to get rid of small Yan''s magic palm.


    "Don''t run." Xiaoyan whispered a word, will want to escape the little puppet empty to catch back, because nervous, so hand nowhere to place, can only always feel the empty head.


    "Meow, meow!" A little protest, some empty struggle.


    "Let it go." Han Qing''s voice suddenly came from the opposite side, startled Xiaoyan, raised his eyes to see him, and his hand subconsciously released.


    After the little puppet was free, she ran away from her arms in an instant. Originally, she wanted to stay here and have breakfast with Meimei, you and me, together with Han Qing, a dung shoveling officer she hadn''t seen for a long time. And now? In order to keep his head from being touched, he had better run away.


    Soon the cat disappeared from the living room.


    Xiaoyan is a little embarrassed, because the speed of empty running is too fast, as if very afraid of her.


    She bit her lower lip lightly. She didn''t dare to see Han Qing''s eyes, but she listened to him.


    "After breakfast, I''ll take you home."


    "Good..." Xiaoyan can only eat with her head down.


    She ate very slowly. When she was about to finish eating, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Xiaoyan looked up and found that it was su Jiu. High heels made a sound on the smooth floor.


    See her, small Yan immediately rose red face, guilty ground don''t turn head.


    Why did she come? If you see yourself here with Han Qing, will you


    "President Han." When Su Jiu came in, he saw them having breakfast, but he was not polite. He pulled a chair and sat down on the other side. Then he turned over all the information he had prepared.


    "Well."


    Small Yan heard Han Qing light should a, tone cold.


    "I collected all these overnight, and then spent some time sorting them out. His previous crimes and the amount of fraud involved are quite wide. According to this situation, it will take several years for him to come up with them after he goes in."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan realized that the topic she was talking about had something to do with herself, so she quietly looked at Su Jiu.


    Originally, she thought Su Jiu must be seriously looking at the information or staring at Han Qing when she was talking. Unexpectedly, she turned her head and looked at Su Jiu with a pair of smiling eyes, just looking at herself.


    Xiaoyan


    She was embarrassed and quickly moved away her eyes. Her ears and neck were pink.


    Tut, what a shy little girl.


    Su Jiu smiles in his heart, and is not afraid of Han Qing''s presence. He directly asks Xiaoyan, "how dare Miss Zhou not look at me? It''s about you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ah! Secretary Su, why can''t you mention any pot? She doesn''t care about her!


    "Miss Zhou?? Why did you ignore me? "


    But Su Jiu was determined to tease her. Seeing that she ignored herself, she had the cheek to say several words to her.


    Xiaoyan bites her lower lip and buries her head lower. I just ignore you. What can you do?


    "Secretary su." Han Qing tapped his fingers on the table and asked coldly, "how are people hurt?"


    Su Jiuwei squints his eyes and turns to Han Qing.


    "Mr. Han, are you in a hurry to save the United States? I just want to have a word with her. Are you in such a hurry? It seems that last night... "


    "Ah


    Mentioning what happened last night, Xiao Yan stands up excitedly, for fear that Su Jiu might say something embarrassing, and interrupts directly.


    "Nothing happened last night! Don''t judge a gentleman with a mean heart¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such a strong reaction, you said nothing happened, is it possible?


    It''s also at this time that Xiao Yan feels that her reaction is too fierce. She looks at Han Qing and Su Jiu awkwardly, then turns around and runs upstairs.


    "If you don''t, why don''t you run?" Su Jiu''s voice came from behind, and Xiao Yan''s steps ran faster.


    This appearance is really funny and funny, Su Jiu looked back at Han Qing: "President Han, so last night really nothing happened?"


    Han Qing is staring at Xiaoyan didn''t finish breakfast frown, itself eat slowly eat less, now don''t eat, how to go on like this?


    The look of his eyes flies, people can''t see what he is thinking. Su Jiu can only push the information in front of him.


    "President Han?"


    Han Qing finally turns her eyes to her, purses her lips, and looks a little unhappy. After a while, he says.


    "You talk too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jiu.


    "Send the information to the police station for record, including his company."


    Listen to words, Su nine slightly surprised, it seems that Han Qing is going to cut off this person all the way back? Hard, hard!


    Once the company enters this person''s black material, he will squat for several years and come out. I''m afraid he will have to go back to the countryside to farm


    Think of here, Su Jiu some sigh, didn''t expect that Han Qinghu when people come to unexpectedly is also so partial, alas ~ don''t say, really a little envious.


    "OK, what are you going to do with Xiaoyan? I thought last night would cause her psychological trauma, but just now it seems that she should have no problem? "


    With that, Su Jiu closed the folder and stood up with a smile.


    "In that case, I won''t be a light bulb here. Mr. Han, it''s a rare opportunity. This time Don''t miss it again. "


    With that, Su Jiu felt as if he had said too much.


    Where can Han Qing use her? She has been his secretary for so many years that she still doesn''t know about this land

 Chapter 1156

    Xiaoyan rushed back to the room, closed the door and leaned there, still panting. How could she be so excited when she bit her lower lip and covered her face in chagrin? She should answer the question calmly, and she can pretend that nothing happened.


    Now, in front of Han Qing, she has such a big reaction. Does she let him know that she cares very much.


    Wuwu, she is really timid and shameful.


    How do you get down later? And what did he mean by last night? Or Do you still pretend that nothing happened?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan praised her wit.


    As long as she pretends that nothing has happened and returns to the most normal state, there must be no problem.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiaoyan quietly cheers herself up, and then opens the door again. When she is ready to go downstairs, she sees Han Qing standing in front of her.


    She was startled, her eyes suddenly widened, and her body quickly stepped back.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Shouldn''t he talk with Su Jiu downstairs? Why did he come up in such a short time?


    "How about this?" Just now, she didn''t remember how much she had to eat. Small Yan Leng for a while, immediately dull ground nods.


    "I, I''m full. I can''t eat any more."


    "Have some more and I''ll take you back."


    Her parents should be very worried that she didn''t go home all night. After what happened last night, Han Qing should have sent her to the hospital and then sent her home.


    But she probably didn''t want to worry her parents, so she asked him to take her to the hotel.


    How could he really leave a little girl in the hotel, and she still


    Thinking of this, Han Qing''s eyes touch the wound on her face. Although the place where she was beaten yesterday has been smeared with medicine, the night has passed, but there are still shallow marks.


    "Does your face still hurt?" Han Qing''s voice unconsciously softened a little, stretched out her hand to cover the scar on her face, and rubbed her finger abdomen gently.


    Small Yan a burst of tremble millet, Han Qing''s brow then Cu up: "very painful? The medicine has to go on


    In fact, Xiaoyan where is the pain, although the slap is really painful, but Han Qing gave her medicine is anti-inflammatory, so one night in the past, the face has been better than 7788, although it is still a little painful.


    It''s just that when Han Qing''s fingertips meet her, Xiao Yan can''t control the excitement and trembling in her heart.


    As soon as she was nervous, Xiao Yan began to stammer.


    "No, it doesn''t hurt. It''s much better."


    "Where''s the medicine?" Han Qing asked.


    "In, in, I''ll take it out?"


    "Well."


    So Xiaoyan can only turn around to get the medicine. After wiping it last night, she put it in the bathroom. She took the ointment and went to Han Qing and subconsciously handed it to him.


    After handing it over, Xiaoyan suddenly thought that she was hurt on her face. The medicine could be wiped by herself when she was in the bathroom. Now she is looking for Han Qing with the ointment. Isn''t it clear that she wants him to take the medicine for herself?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan suddenly put out her hand awkwardly: "I, I''ll do it myself."


    However, Han has opened the lid and applied the ointment.


    Xiaoyan dropped her eyes awkwardly and wanted to avoid it.


    "Don''t move."


    The breath came from her cheek and spewed on her face. Xiaoyan was so nervous that she blinked quickly. She could feel Hanqing''s slightly hot fingers sliding inch by inch on her face.


    Until the end of medication.


    Xiaoyan was so nervous that her toes curled up.


    "Well, I''ll go down and have some more food, and then I''ll take you back."


    "Oh, OK, ok..." Xiaoyan nodded casually and followed him downstairs. Kongkong was sitting on the sofa. Seeing her coming down behind Hanqing, she ran away again.


    Xiaoyan


    Do you want this? Can''t you give her a little face in front of Han Qing? Running so fast, as if she secretly abused it.


    "Well, Kongkong doesn''t seem to like me anymore..."


    "Well." Han Qing lightly should be a: "empty empty don''t like to be disturbed when eating, in the morning you hold it for a long time, think you want to grab it to eat."


    Xiaoyan


    How could she grab food from a cat?


    "I thought I was afraid of it. Yes How can you keep a cat here? I''ve never heard of it before... "


    She always thought that she was staying by Mu Zi''s side, and Han Qing, who she often saw, was his most real appearance. She never thought that this man had such a place, and then raised a cat.


    Perhaps, before she has been wrong, perhaps Han Qing heart hidden a lot of people do not know the secret?She wanted to know, but she didn''t dare to ask. After all, it was someone else''s privacy, and she was nothing. Although two people had a kiss last night, who knows if he did it just to calm himself down?


    "Cat..." Han Qing said a word, and then silent, did not go on.


    Xiaoyan suddenly became curious. Does the cat have a story? ex-girlfriend? Or what? No, I''ve never heard of Han Qing falling in love. I don''t think he''s an ex girlfriend.


    Xiaoyan is thinking wildly in her heart, but her mobile phone rings. It''s a call from Luo Huimei, and Xiaoyan answers it.


    "Mom?"


    "Yan Yan, don''t you mean to come back today? What time is it now? Are you coming back? Do you want to rush your mother and your father? "


    Xiao Yan took a look at the time. It''s not too late, but it''s not too early. It''s 8:30. Her parents usually get up early at 6:30. After what happened last night, the elder two certainly didn''t sleep well. They must have spent the night with their eyes open.


    It was not easy to stay up until dawn and waited for her for several hours.


    Xiaoyan felt guilty and quickly said: "Mom, I''m ready to go back now. Don''t worry about you and dad. Have you had breakfast? You can have something to eat first. I''ll make it clear to you when I get back. "


    "Yes? Come back quickly. Don''t let us wait for you too long. "


    After hanging up, Xiao Yan looks at Han Qing.


    "That My mother urged me to go back, and I... "


    "Let''s go."


    Han Qing went back to his room and took the key. When he came out, he put on a coat and took one in his hand.


    "Put it on, it''s still a bit cold."


    Xiaoyan takes the coat over and finds that it''s his short coat. The jacket type one won''t be too big for her. When she gets to the door, Xiaoyan sees another girl''s white shoes on the shoe rack, which is similar to what she usually wears.


    "This is for me?"


    "What else?"


    Han Qing has finished wearing, with the car key leaning against the door to watch her.

 Chapter 1157

    How about the Zhou family? Did Yan Yan say when she would come back? "


    In fact, Luo Huimei got up early in the morning and cooked porridge. Because the couple were worried about their daughter, they didn''t close their eyes all night. So when it was daybreak, Luo Huimei got up. After cooking porridge, they hoped that their daughter would be able to eat it when she came back.


    Who knows left wait right wait, daughter still did not come back, and the phone did not.


    So they made a phone call. After hearing that Yan Yan was coming back, Luo Huimei urged Zhou''s father to have a bowl of porridge and eat more.


    "Didn''t you say you would come back later? What do you urge? Drink your porridge. "


    Zhou Fu: "I worried about her without closing my eyes all night. How can I drink without seeing her now?"


    "If you can''t drink it, don''t drink it. When your daughter comes, you can speak. Don''t eat and drink in front of your daughter with food."


    Father Zhou It''s not Huimei. How do you talk? Don''t you worry about your daughter''s accident? Do you think your conscience won''t suffer if you eat so much? "


    Luo Huimei was almost angry with him, so she took the bowl in front of him directly, "do you like to eat it or not, put it aside to cool off, my conscience will not hurt, it''s very good. I don''t want to think about why I told you to eat. If what my daughter said makes you angry, how can you teach that son of a bitch for her? I think that Li Sihan did something to us Xiaoyan last night. Otherwise, how could he be in the hospital? "


    Hearing this, Zhou''s father reacted instantly.


    "So it is! Then I have to eat quickly and eat more. If Li Sihan dares to bully Xiaoyan, I promise to go back to his hometown to farm! "


    With that, Zhou''s father is going to carry the bowl in Luo Huimei''s hand. Luo Huimei sneers, "if you want to eat it yourself, don''t you have a long hand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t help it, because I just met Luo Huimei, so now I''m scolded by Luo Huimei. Zhou''s father doesn''t dare to fart, so he has to go to the kitchen by himself.


    Han Qing takes Xiao Yan downstairs. Xiao Yan takes off her seat belt and turns to Han Qing.


    "Thank you for bringing me back, and What happened last night Thank you


    Words fall, small Yan see Han Qing untied the safety belt on the body.


    "What are you doing?" she asked stupidly


    "I''ll go up with you and make it clear."


    Xiaoyan:! "


    How can this, let Han Qing go up, then Luo Huimei will certainly misunderstand, think of here, Xiaoyan quickly voice to stop him.


    "It''s nine o''clock now. Aren''t you going to work?"


    "The schedule has been pushed back. I have time in the morning."


    "But, you are the president, don''t go to work Is it not so good? "


    Xiao Yan is still trying to explain, Han Qing suddenly stops, turns his head and looks at her quietly.


    Just now she was still struggling to speak. Now she was staring at by his cold eyes, and her scalp was too tight to speak.


    "No hurry." He looked at Xiaoyan word by word, slowly said: "deal with your things before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyan bit her lower lip, feeling a little tangled, but she felt that she didn''t need him to help her deal with it. He had already sent people to the hospital, and the other party would certainly not do anything to herself.


    "Really..."


    Xiao Yan wants to say something more, but Han Qing has opened the door and got out of the car. She sat in her seat for a while and realized that what he decided to do should not change, so she had to get out of the car together.


    Let''s go together. I''ll see you then.


    They were about to go upstairs together when a shrill voice suddenly rang not far behind them.


    "Oh, I said that the girl of the Zhou family must have someone of her own. It was nice to say that she was single before, and I was kind enough to introduce her to a blind date. Who knows that she has someone for a long time. If she knew that, she shouldn''t waste everyone''s time like this."


    From a distance, Aunt Zhang''s words floated over.


    Those far away and those near heard it.


    Several neighbors around are at the door, some playing with children, some chatting in twos and threes. This is a common phenomenon in the neighborhood of Xiaoyan. Aunt Zhang is shouting so far away that she just wants to be heard.


    Do you whitewash yourself by smearing her?


    When did she have someone of her own? Is it because Han Qing is standing beside her now? If it wasn''t for Han Qing, she might have


    Think of here, small Yan''s in the mind is angry heavy a few minutes, hang in bilateral hand also clenched into fist.


    She waited quietly for Aunt Zhang''s arrival.


    Although Aunt Zhang is old, she is not slow in running. She soon reaches Xiaoyan and stands in front of her. Originally, she intended to rush directly to her. However, after seeing the tall man standing beside Xiaoyan, she stops this idea and keeps a little distance from Xiaoyan."What''s the matter with you, girl of the Zhou family? If you have a boyfriend, how can Aunt Zhang introduce you to a blind date? Xiao Li is a down-to-earth child. He goes to your store every day to help. He goes to your store every day as soon as he gets off work. How honest and steady a child is. He is sincere to you. Even if you don''t like him, you have to talk to him. Why let your boyfriend beat him to the hospital? Now people are half dead in the hospital. Oh, my God, the injury is too serious. I heard from the doctor that dozens of bones have been broken. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Xiaoyan''s mouth smoked and thought that you could make it up again. Can he still live after dozens of broken bones? It''s not that you can''t live, it''s half dead.


    In fact, for Xiaoyan, after Li Sihan did something like that last night, she hated this person to the bone, because if Han Qing didn''t show up, what would be the consequences of waiting for her, and what would she do in the future?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan''s eyes were cold. She looked up at Aunt Zhang without any fear.


    "Aunt Zhang, you keep saying that my boyfriend beat him into the hospital. Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    Her voice is not small, but enough for those who listen to gossip to hear.


    And the neighbors obviously also smell the breath of gossip, and gradually gathered around here.


    Xiaoyan knows that if she doesn''t make things clear today, then these neighbors will point at her behind her back. Even if she is poked a hole in her back by these people, she doesn''t care.


    But she can''t let her parents poke her back.


    Aunt Zhang was stunned. She didn''t expect Xiaoyan to reply to her. After the meeting, she said, "I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I''m an old lady staying at home all day. How can I see it? But today Xiao Li called me and said that he was injured. I went to the hospital to see him. He was seriously injured! "

 Chapter 1158

    "Since I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, why does Aunt Zhang think it''s my boyfriend who beat me?" When it comes to the word "boyfriend", Xiao Yan takes a look at Han Qing.


    Although we had a kiss last night, they are not friends. Let''s make it clear.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan added another sentence.


    "In addition, I said before that I had no boyfriend, that is, I had no boyfriend. I would never go on a blind date with a boyfriend. Aunt Zhang''s words were totally slandering me and ruining my reputation."


    I can''t believe that Xiaoyan is such a smart girl. Aunt Zhang was stunned for a long time, and then complacently said: "you don''t deny it there. Xiao Li told me that it was your boyfriend who seriously injured him and brought him to the hospital. She said that you didn''t learn well, and you had a boyfriend but you didn''t want to find a blind date. The girls of the Zhou family are all here, and they are watching you grow up You''re half a parent. You can''t bully people like this. "


    In fact, Aunt Zhang insists that Xiaoyan won''t tell what happened last night in order to ensure her reputation. What''s more, she gets the news that Li Sihan wants to kiss her. As a result, Xiaoyan disagrees and slaps him in the face.


    Aunt Zhang took it for granted that slapping and entering the hospital were more serious than the latter.


    Half a parent?


    After hearing this, Xiao Yan sneered in her heart. Did these people give her food or money? How can half a parent say that?


    Just thinking, Han Qing on the side of the body suddenly moves, as if to stand out for her. Xiao Yan reaches out and holds his sleeve, and the person on the side of the body looks at her.


    Xiaoyan with eyes like he don''t stand out, this kind of small things she can solve, last night he had for himself, today she can''t rely on him.


    Han Qing thin lips slightly pursed, see the little girl a confident look, it seems that she is confident to easily solve this matter.


    In this case, Han Qing retreated to one side and planned to watch the little girl win the battle here.


    "Yo Yo, look at that. It''s not your boyfriend?" Aunt Zhang began to get sour and said sarcastically to Xiao Yan: "I said that Zhou''s girl, you can admit it. Is he who beat Xiao Li into the hospital? I think it must be. How can you bully people like this? "


    "Aunt Zhang." Xiaoyan took a step forward, suddenly looked at her and called her.


    Aunt Zhang suddenly had an uncertain premonition. She narrowed her eyes and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Do you know what happened last night? The blind date you introduced to me was disrespectful to me, even moved and even wanted me to be a QJ


    That''s what it says Everyone around took a cold breath and looked at her incredulously.


    Even Zhang Da Shen''s eyes widened, and her eyes became very surprised. I never thought that she would say this kind of thing directly!


    She also thought that Xiaoyan would swallow her anger and be despised by herself. She couldn''t find any reason to refute herself!


    In fact, even Han Qing on one side didn''t expect to be so bold. He took a look at Xiaoyan, and the look at the bottom of his eyes was a little deeper.


    Perhaps, he is braver than he imagined.


    Also, at the beginning, she was chasing the little girl running behind her. How could she not have the courage?


    "You Don''t you talk nonsense? Xiao Li, he is always upright. How can he do such a thing? Zhou family girl, Xiaoyan You mustn''t talk nonsense like this, you''re innocent? "


    "Nonsense?" Xiaoyan smiles, "Aunt Zhang, you don''t believe what I said. Why do you believe what he said? He won''t do this kind of thing, my friend will do this kind of thing? I will never do this kind of thing in my eyes


    Since the other party is not willing to admit it, there''s no need for them to bear the charge of beating others. Anyway, the other party can''t come up with evidence.


    "Besides, Aunt Zhang, do you think I''m imputing his innocence by saying these words? We are all women. Do you think what I said is his innocence or my own? "


    Later, the gossip neighbors nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, yes. If Xiao Li didn''t do such a thing, how could miss Zhou say so?"


    "That''s right. There''s no need to say that to discredit yourself. There''s no need. I said Aunt Zhang, is the person you introduced unreliable? According to Xiaoyan, that person is not a serious person at all. "


    "Since I''m not a serious person, it''s OK to be beaten into a hospital?"


    "Yes If it''s me, if someone dares to do anything to my daughter and I don''t kill him, it''s light. "


    The wind has changed.


    After that, my aunt was so angry to help her.


    When she was held up, she burst into tears."God damn it, how can you do me such a wrong? I''m kind enough to introduce you to a blind date. Even if you''re not satisfied, how can you do that? No evidence, no evidence


    The other party pretends to be ill, but Xiaoyan is not moved, because she sees Aunt Zhang''s eyes still shining, and her tone is full of Zhongqi. She looks like she is pretending.


    She sneered and said directly: "it''s also groundless. Why can you accuse my friend of hurting people? Aunt Zhang, this is a typical case. Only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lamps. "


    Aunt Zhang didn''t expect that she pretended to be ill and the little girl didn''t let her go. She was stunned for a moment and continued to cry.


    At this time, Xiaoyan''s parents, Zhou''s and his wife, came down from the downstairs.


    They were still waiting for Xiaoyan at home, but they didn''t come back. Then they heard that there seemed to be a quarrel downstairs. So they went out to check. Unexpectedly, they heard the following conversation.


    When Xiao Yan said that Li Sihan was acting on her, Zhou''s father almost rushed out to beat her. Then Luo Huimei held her and whispered, "do you think our daughter has grown up? How can one be calm when facing so many people? "


    When she said this, Zhou''s father felt like it was ah?


    My daughter is not nervous and flustered when she faces so many people? It''s really good, so the couple decided to observe again. When Aunt Zhang began to cry, they decided to show up.


    As soon as he appeared, Zhou''s father rolled up his sleeve.


    "Who dares to bully my daughter, let alone the hospital? I''ll smash him into the crematorium! Want to go to the hospital? There is no doo

 Chapter 1159

    Lao Zhou is fierce, loud and big. When he comes out, he looks fierce and looks like he''s not easy to be provoked. Usually, Zhou''s and his wife seem to be amiable and amiable. Neighbors, even if they don''t have a deep friendship, nodding friends, holding out their hands and not smiling people are all well known.


    Therefore, this is the first time that we have seen Lao Zhou''s ferocious appearance. When the neighbors saw this, they scattered a little to the side.


    After all, it''s just to watch the gossip. Anyway, it''s just to drink tea and chat when you''re free. It''s not to ignite a fire.


    As soon as the neighborhood retreated, there was no one to support Aunt Zhang. The first woman to support Aunt Zhang was a young woman. Seeing that everyone had retreated, she quickly helped Aunt Zhang to her feet, and then said, "Aunt Zhang, please stand up by yourself ~"


    then she scattered with everyone.


    Aunt Zhang


    Do you want to be so snobbish!


    Didn''t all of them just come together? Everyone was afraid of Lao Zhou, but Aunt Zhang was not afraid. She straightened her waist and said, "Lao Zhou, you came just in time. I''d like to ask you how you taught your daughter? To connive at her opening such a mouth to slander others? I watched her grow up, half of her parents, right? Although I''m old and have no son or daughter around me, you can''t bully me like this. Wuwu... "


    Luo Huimei came down behind old Zhou. She suddenly heard Aunt Zhang''s words and felt that she was too shameless.


    What does it mean to watch her grow up, even if she is half a parent? I remember that the blind date she introduced almost bullied her baby daughter, while Aunt Zhang was still in a dilemma here in the early morning, which attracted many neighbors to watch.


    When this spread, where would their reputation of Zhou family and their daughter go?


    Thinking of this, Luo Huimei didn''t even want to give Aunt Zhang a smile. She said sarcastically, "Aunt Zhang, you said you were kind enough to introduce my daughter to a blind date. I can''t hear you saying you watched her grow up. You''re half my daughter''s parents. What do you mean she''s half a parent? With me and Lao Zhou, we are only half of our parents when we were raised so hard? "


    Aunt Zhang did not expect that she would take this sentence to say things, choked for a long time, "I just said a form, not really her parents, how I am also an elder, right?"


    "Since we are not parents, we have no right to discipline our daughter." Luo Huimei stepped forward and pushed Zhou Fu to one side.


    They are still better at speaking Kung Fu than women, and Luo Huimei has been practicing kung fu against Aunt Zhang for a long time.


    Just now, they have been listening in the corridor for a long time. At this moment, Luo Huimei''s heart can be overstocked with anger, so she didn''t plan to give Aunt Zhang any chance. She said directly: "besides, I''ve been listening upstairs for a long time, and I hear that you are wronging my daughter for having a boyfriend, and I want to introduce my blind date to you. I said Aunt Zhang, we can''t confuse black and white. At the beginning, Li Sihan went to the Ramen restaurant to find Xiao Yan to introduce her. We haven''t made sure yet, so you called her directly. How can Xiao Yan introduce her to you today? Aunt Zhang has confused black and white in this way, which makes me very suspicious. You just said that my daughter''s boyfriend beat Li Sihan into the hospital, and even broke dozens of bones. Is it true that you also confused black and white and made up a mess? "


    Xiaoyan stands by and stares at her mother. After listening to these words, she feels great and has more confidence. She didn''t think her parents would take care of it in private, and then she didn''t think she would come out and solve it.


    "You! Huimei! Who do you think is wrong? Make it clear to me


    "Aunt Zhang said, did you go to the shop to talk to her in person? There are so many people coming and going in this ordinary day. You can''t afford to rely on them if you want! Now you don''t admit it. It seems that what you said just now is true. "


    "I, I''m just in a hurry and forget it. What about the blind date I introduced to Xiaoyan? Isn''t it for her? What a good child Xiao Li is, but now he is beaten into the hospital by you. What a sin. "


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t change the subject. Let''s make it clear. You can arrange my daughter if you forget. What''s the reason? You said that Xiao Li was beaten into the hospital and broke dozens of bones. I don''t think it''s clear. Let''s call the police and let the police distinguish right from wrong. "


    With that, Luo Huimei didn''t hesitate. She took out her mobile phone in front of everyone, and her attitude was very hard to call the police.


    Aunt Zhang''s eyes were spinning. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Suddenly she stepped forward and pressed Luo Huimei''s hand.


    "Huimei, what are you doing calling the police? Even honest officials can''t break the housework! Xiao Li''s child is really seriously injured. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the hospital with me. "


    "Do you think so, ladies and gentlemen?"


    Neighbors, look at me, I look at you, some can not be denied.


    "Have a look. If you are beaten, you must be in the hospital now. I just don''t know if it is as serious as Aunt Zhang said?""Yes, I think we can go and have a look. If we really beat people so badly, it''s unreasonable."


    "Right, everybody? Today, please comment and go to the hospital with me. "


    Just when everyone wanted to go to the hospital, a voice rang coldly.


    "No need!" Xiaoyan stood in the same place and looked at the people coldly: "you uncles and aunts, we are neighbors. Because you are elders, I respect you a little bit, but if this kind of thing can make people laugh, don''t blame me for being arrogant in the future. I just want to say one thing today. My friend can''t beat others. Even if he does, it''s his own fault. He''s dirty. "


    "Hey, I said, you little girl, are you afraid to let everyone go to the hospital with me?"


    "I''m afraid?" Xiao Yan raised her lips and suddenly took a look at Han Qing, who had been sitting behind to watch the war since she told him not to interfere. Although he didn''t make a move, he didn''t leave. Obviously, he stayed here to support her.


    When she came, she showed Su Jiu the copy of the extra information. Li Sihan was really guilty of many crimes. She could bring any one out.


    Two people''s eyes opposite, Han Qing probably guessed the little girl''s idea, nodded toward her.


    In Xiaoyan''s heart, there must be a decision.


    "You don''t have to go to the hospital at all, because you may be empty. As for why, maybe you will know when he goes to prison."

 Chapter 1160

    When the word "prison" came out, everyone was obviously stunned for a while, and then they couldn''t react.


    Isn''t this a blind date? What they understand most is to be jealous, then fight, and finally find a way to reconcile and so on.


    How to make Going to jail?


    See people show puzzled meaning, Xiaoyan feel that his words have been said here, then simply put things clear.


    Think of this, her face with a faint smile, but the voice is completely cold down.


    "To tell you the truth, Li Sihan cheated not only his marriage, but also his money. There have been several archives before, but some people were afraid of losing face and cherished his reputation. They didn''t say it. However, there are still some people who called the police. So he was in prison for cheating his marriage and money. It was not long last year that he was released. It must be that Aunt Zhang should have been in prison in the past You know a lot about it? You said you introduced me to a blind date for me? Is it really for me? Don''t you want to push me into the pit of fire? "


    "What? Who''s been in prison? How can such a man want it? "


    "That''s right. How can Aunt Zhang do this? Cheating on money and marriage? Dare feeling is to see small Yan wench opened a home to pull a noodle shop, business is flourishing, so had a mind


    "Isn''t that terrible? The blind date that Aunt Zhang introduced to others before heard that there was a domestic violence. Now it''s better to cheat marriage and money. What''s Aunt Zhang''s intention? "


    "It''s this virtue. No wonder my children don''t come home to see her for years. I''m afraid that she will bring them trouble, right?"


    "You, you!" Aunt Zhang didn''t expect Xiaoyan to say so much. In fact, she doesn''t know much about these things. She just knows that Li Sihan has committed an accident. But Aunt Zhang thinks that there are some men who are not bastards. It''s OK to mix up. Xiaoyan''s girl has no one to ask. She is totally helping her.


    "As for the truth of what I said, if you are interested, you can verify it yourself."


    We just look at the eight trigrams, where can we really verify it? And we all believe that Xiaoyan said that the old God is there. The remaining one or two points are probably waiting for the turn over to continue to watch the excitement.


    "I''ve finished. I hope Aunt Zhang won''t say anything more about my innocence in the future. Otherwise, even if we have been neighbors for many years, I will directly sue you for personal slander."


    Luo Huimei on one side: "sue you to court!"


    He is fierce and full of toughness.


    People looked at this scene, two women standing there, fierce, two men standing behind, steady as Mount Tai.


    Heart, this week''s woman is really not easy to provoke.


    The farce was resolved on the spot, and the bad news didn''t grow wings. Even if some people went out to gossip, the ending didn''t have to be told.


    As long as you know the result.


    Han Qing looks at the little girl''s back with a smile. He thought she would be afraid and even shrink back after what happened last night.


    I didn''t expect that she would get things done without doing it herself.


    As she was thinking about it, the little girl suddenly looked at him. When she faced the aggressive expression of the neighbors, she had a clever and nervous look, as if she was asking for praise, and as if she was afraid of being scolded by the other party.


    It''s a seamless transition.


    After the matter was settled, the Zhou couple invited Han Qing upstairs to make tea for him.


    Xiaoyan sits on one side. Originally, she wanted to go over the matter to her parents when she came back, but now Han Qing is sitting here. When she talks, she is a bit stuttering, intermittent, and like a card tape.


    Luo Huimei sees her daughter become so useless in front of the man who is moved by her heart. She just hates her and gives her a poppy.


    "Talk to me. What are you stuttering about?"


    Xiao Yan was slapped and almost burst into tears, but she put up with it again. She looked at Luo Huimei bitterly.


    "It''s really hopeless."


    Han Qing was distressed to see the little girl''s pitiful appearance, but it was hard to do anything in front of her parents. He could only SIP her lips and think about it.


    "Uncle Zhou, aunt Zhou."


    "It''s hard for a girl to talk about something like that last night, so it''s normal for her to be nervous and stammer. Please don''t be angry."


    Listen to words, Luo Huimei can''t help but pick eyebrows, see more Han Qing one eye.


    Yes, even when her mother beat her daughter, she began to protect her heart?


    It''s rare to know that there are few men who defend their own girls. In addition, Han Qing''s appearance and temperament, and although she was fighting downstairs just now, she still observed Han Qing quietly.


    This man is good. He looks reliable.


    "So let me tell you what happened last night."


    Han Qing began to tell the story. When he talked about Xiao Yan''s humiliation, he paused for a moment. Then he took a look at the little girl and took it with a word. It seemed that he didn''t leave any trace.So Luo Huimei was a little more satisfied with Han Qing.


    This man is obviously good at taking care of Xiaoyan''s emotions. If some people want to express themselves, they will describe how miserable and terrible the girl''s situation was. But such words are equivalent to letting Xiaoyan review what happened at that time.


    But now Han Qing does this, that matter small Yan can hardly think of.


    When he finished, Luo Huimei made an evaluation of Han Qing in her heart.


    Careful, good at observation, clear-cut, logical, know the weight, the most important thing is calm.


    Unlike Xiaoyan''s father, after listening to what Han Qing said, he almost lifted the table. After listening, he was gnashing his teeth.


    "Damned bastard! It''s light to put him in the hospital, isn''t it? Where''s the kid? Look, I won''t waste him. "


    "All right, you? If you look at Aunt Zhang''s exaggerated appearance, I think that Li''s injury is certainly not light. "


    And all this is probably Han Qing''s masterpiece.


    Luo Huimei takes a look at him and suddenly wrinkles her eyebrows. This man looks as steady as a mountain now, but unexpectedly, she still has the time to beat people into this half dead shape.


    But it must be because of my daughter, not because of the tendency of violence.


    Just at this time, mother and son are heart to heart. Xiaoyan seems to know what Luo Huimei is thinking and says directly: "Mom, he is not such a person at ordinary times, but he is too jealous of such things. If his father is present, he will definitely hurt li Sihan seriously."


    Luo Huimei


    This dead girl has no definite relationship with others, so she starts to protect others? And she took her father as a comparison. What a rotten comparison is that?

 Chapter 1161

    Han Qing can feel the little girl''s intention to protect him.


    I didn''t feel anything before, but now I feel a strange feeling in my heart.


    "Well, I haven''t said anything yet. You don''t have to be so anxious to clarify. Did I say that he has a tendency to violence?"


    Xiaoyan


    She was stunned for a moment. She thought that was what her mother thought. Was she wrong?


    Luo Huimei looks at Han Qing.


    "Anyway, it''s you who helped our little Yan this time. If it wasn''t for your timely help, we might not be able to deal with it in the end, so thank you very much."


    With that, Luo Huimei stood up and bowed down to thank Han Qing.


    When Zhou''s father saw this, he did the same.


    Probably has never seen this kind of battle, so Han Qing Leng full five seconds to react.


    "Uncle Zhou and aunt Zhou don''t have to do this. Even if it wasn''t me, someone else would do it."


    Luo Huimei takes a look at the tall and handsome man in front of her, and then at her daughter who shrinks herself into a turtle shell. After thinking about it, Han Qing''s mobile phone rings.


    "Sorry, take a call."


    He took out his cell phone and went to the balcony.


    Taking advantage of his time to answer the phone, Luo Huimei looks at her daughter.


    I thought that after last night''s event, my daughter should be depressed or hit hard, but now? These decadent emotions are not at all, on the contrary, they are full of spring breeze. When Han Qing goes out to make a phone call, the remaining light of Xiaoyan''s eyes is looking there.


    Alas That''s right, the truth of life.


    The best cabbage at home is about to be arched at last. Luo Huimei is sad and gratified. She approaches Xiaoyan and asks her in a low voice.


    "You tell mom, what else happened last night?"


    Xiaoyan:! "


    Not to mention that last night was ok, but last night, Xiaoyan had a big reaction, but thanks to what she did in the morning, she jumped up first and pretended to be calm.


    "Nothing happened."


    "Are you sure?" Luo Huimei squints her eyes and stares at her.


    Xiaoyan blinked nervously and nodded, "really nothing."


    But when Luo Huimei comes to look at her carefully, Xiao Yan lowers her head with a guilty heart, and doesn''t dare to look Luo Huimei in the eyes at all.


    How can Luo Huimei not see the extreme appearance of this guilty heart? She took a look at the figure on the balcony and said in a low voice, "is this the same person you said to me before?"


    Xiaoyan:


    Why did mom suddenly ask this? Do you know her so well? Xiaoyan is a bad person.


    See his daughter''s face with the same paste soil, you know what the answer is.


    I didn''t expect that what my daughter was thinking about was Xiaomi Dou''s uncle.


    Thinking of this, what does Luo Huimei associate with, "are you so kind to Xiaomi Dou because you have a crush on his uncle?"


    "Ma! Don''t talk nonsense. Xiaomi Dou is Xiaomi Dou, and Hanqing is Hanqing. Although they are related, I don''t have any contact with them here. "


    First of all, she is mu Zi, a good friend. Second, she likes Han Qing later. And even if she and Han Qing are not together, she and Mu Zi will not be able to break off contact, more unlikely because she wants to be with Han Qing, so go to Xiaomi Dou.


    She just gets along well with Xiaomi Dou and they are in tune.


    "That''s good. My daughter is not such a person who only pursues interests. Besides, Xiaomi Dou is so simple and trusts you so much that she is sure to be a good child."


    Just then, Han Qing came back after calling, and Xiao Yan stood up nervously, "does the company call you? I have nothing to do here, or You go back to the company first? "


    Looking at her daughter''s virtue, Luo Huimei smiles and gets up.


    "Yes, Mr. Han, thanks to you. If it''s convenient, we''d like to keep you for lunch, but it seems that Mr. Han''s work is very busy. Let''s see when Mr. Han is free. Lao Zhou and I will invite Mr. Han to dinner again to express our gratitude."


    Dinner? Han Qing looks at the uneasy little girl. If he really agrees, the little girl will be more anxious. He smiles faintly and warms her voice.


    "My aunt has a heart, but there is something urgent in the company. I''ll invite you another day."


    "How can I ask you to invite Xiaoyan''s father? After all, it''s to thank you."


    After that, Han Qing didn''t say anything more. Luo Huimei pushed Xiaoyan.


    "Yan Yan, take Mr. Han downstairs."


    "Oh, I see." Xiaoyan returns to her senses, and then sends Hanqing out to go downstairs.


    They arrive downstairs in silence. When Han Qing is ready to leave, the corner of his eye sees that the little girl is still quiet.She''s been an ostrich since she kissed her last night. Is that addictive?


    But now this time is also suitable to say other, or let her have a good rest, Han Qing light voice.


    "Go back."


    The cool male voice pulls Xiaoyan''s mind back, only to find that it has arrived. Unexpectedly, so soon, she nods casually.


    "Well, you Be careful on the way


    With that, Xiaoyan carefully reached out and waved to him. Seeing that Han Qing had no expression on his face, she drew back her hand and turned to go upstairs.


    Arm on a tight, small Yan''s step stagnates in the ground, can''t go forward.


    Han Qing holds her.


    Xiaoyan:! "


    What does he want to do? Xiaoyan''s heart suddenly beat up strongly, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to say a word, because they didn''t mention a word about last night''s event. But before they came here, Su Jiu mentioned it, so Xiaoyan is very worried that he will talk about last night''s event.


    Of course, there is a little worry and a little expectation.


    "Don''t go out alone recently. Call me if you have something to do."


    Who knows, Han Qing did not mention last night, but told her a few words, this is concerned about her? Xiaoyan nodded: "OK..."


    "Go up."


    While speaking, Han Qing reached out and rubbed her head. The voice was gentle: "don''t think much."


    "Well?"


    Xiaoyan raised his head to his line of sight, don''t think more? Don''t think about it? What happened last night?


    Is it to let her not think too much about other things and not be amorous?


    Just when Xiaoyan looks at him uncertainly, Han Qing suddenly gets closer and breathes on her face.


    "Don''t you think about it, why do you think about it in front of me?"


    Xiaoyan


    Her face suddenly turned red. How could he be so powerful that he could see that he was thinking at a glance. Was it because she was too obvious? All your thoughts on your face?

 Chapter 1162

    Finally, Han Qing rubs her head again and lets her go upstairs. Xiao Yan turns red and walks away.


    She was still a little out of her mind when she got upstairs.


    After all, the whole thing seems to have happened to Han Xuanqing? Although the tone is still as light as before, it is no longer as cold and distant as before, making people feel unable to get close.


    Is it because of that kiss?


    Thinking of this, the temperature on Xiaoyan''s face began to burn again.


    Brush -


    just as the door opened, Luo Huimei poked her head out.


    "Why? Stand at the door and giggle? "


    Xiaoyan immediately closed a smile, hummed a back to his room.


    *


    Haijiang villa


    on the board by the sea, Han Muzi sat down with her stomach and tried to put her feet in the water to cool down. A voice sounded behind her.


    "Mommy, daddy will not be happy to see it later."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple foot action, looked back at the millet bean, expression a little stiff.


    "Isn''t he not here now? I will not be seen by him


    Xiaomi Dou blinked: "but Mommy, let me stare at you before daddy goes out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Muzi.


    "Xiaomi Dou, I''m your mommy. Are you sure you want to bully me with your daddy?"


    Xiaomi Dou goes to Han Muzi''s side, reaches for her sleeve and purses her mouth discontentedly.


    "But Mommy, you''re going to have a baby soon. It''s bad for your health that the sea water is so cold at this time ~"


    "it''s getting hotter and hotter, so it''s OK to play for a while?"


    The nearer to labor, Han Mu Zi is watched more closely by Yemo Xuan. She can''t go anywhere. She holds her every day for fear that she will fall. Now she is afraid that she will melt.


    This makes Han Mu Zi laugh and cry.


    Because yemoxuan has never accompanied her to give birth together, when he was pregnant for the first time, he felt that he had not done his husband''s duty, so he wanted to accompany her well this time.


    Who knows a company up, after seeing the maternal need to pay attention to, the whole person has become very rigorous.


    If it is not really something today must go out, but also can''t take her, Han Muzi suspected he wanted to pack himself into his coat pocket.


    Finally, Han Muzi promised that he would not run around and would stay in the room until he came back. Yemoxuan left, but before he left, he found someone to stare at her.


    Yes, it''s millet beans.


    "Xiaomi Dou, your father didn''t have the experience of childbirth, but Mommy did. When Mommy was pregnant with you, she was not as formal as she is now. Mommy still went to work at that time. Anyway, she did a lot of things that can''t be done when she was pregnant. In the end, aren''t you still healthy?"


    "Hum, it''s not the same. Xiaomi Dou is a boy, but Mommy is pregnant with a younger sister now. Girls should take good care of her ~"


    Han Muzi:.... "


    There is no good way to refute.


    "Mommy, please get up quickly. Daddy will come back later. Seeing you come out of the room, he will see you more closely in the future."


    This sentence reminds Han Muzi, right, if this thing let night Mo Xuan know, or there is something wrong with him, he will see himself more closely.


    Today''s opportunity to come out and walk around is no longer available


    This sentence is to the point, Han Mu purple eyes quietly staring at millet beans: "you convinced me."


    "Mommy, let''s go back to Xiaomi Dou to accompany you today."


    "Well."


    Han Mu Zi gets up difficultly, millet bean goes forward to help, then two hands hand in hand went back to the room together.


    Li Sihan lies in the hospital for a few days. He hates it in his heart. He wants to revenge Xiaoyan and is afraid of Han Qing. That night, his eyes looked like Shura, saying that it was not too much to kill him.


    As for why he took back his life later, it was probably because God opened his eyes. When he went out, the woman must be good-looking.


    In fact, the police had been here a few days ago, but the doctor told him that Li Sihan was seriously injured, so he couldn''t leave the hospital for the time being. The police sent someone to stay here, intending to take the person directly when he was almost recovered and could leave the hospital.


    However, Li Sihan, who was seriously injured, was mostly unconscious, so he didn''t know about it at all.


    Xiaoyan has been staying at home these days. The Zhou couple are afraid of her, so they won''t let her go out, or even let her go to the store. They say that she needs a good rest now and can''t go anywhere.


    In fact, how could Xiaoyan not know that they were just afraid that when she went out, they would meet Li Sihan and retaliate.


    "Mom and Dad, I really don''t want to shut me up today. If I stay at home, I''m going to get moldy. I want to go out for a walk. At least let me go to the store to help. The store is opened by me. How can you two work so hard?""No way." Luo Huimei refused her request.


    Xiaoyan looks depressed.


    "Mom, aren''t you worried that the man will come to me after I go out? In fact, he won''t. He''s seriously injured. I don''t think he can get up when he lies in the hospital. He has no chance to attack me. "


    Luo Huimei was right in her mind, and then narrowed her eyes.


    "How do you know he''s badly hurt? That night... "


    Xiaoyan nodded: "well."


    "So heavy?"


    Recalling the way Han Qing attacked Li Sihan that night, if she hadn''t stopped him at that time, it was estimated that Han Qing would have killed someone. She did not expect that he, who had always been indifferent, would have such intense emotions.


    "Mom, it''s not that Li Sihan''s hand was too heavy, or that night he went too far, and I helped him. I beat him for some of his injuries."


    When it comes to the back, Xiaoyan''s eyes Dodge, obviously because she lacks confidence. How can Luo Huimei not understand her daughter''s maintenance of the man? She thinks about it, pulls her daughter''s hand and asks, "are you serious about him? Not the kind he won''t marry? "


    Xiaoyan blushed: "Mom, why do you ask this suddenly? Aren''t we talking about letting me out? "


    "You answer me first, and I''ll think about whether to let you out."


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyan thinks it''s better to spread out the words. Anyway, she thinks it''s impossible for anyone but Han Qing to explain it directly.


    "Well." She nodded and admitted happily: "Mom, do you know the feeling that you can''t see anyone else except him?"


    Listen to words, Luo Huimei heart a shock, and then she heard her daughter continue to say.


    "I didn''t like him when I first met him. When I started to like him later, I would never see anyone else, no matter how good they were."


    Luo Huimei calmed down. "Mom knows. If my daughter really thinks so, mom supports you, but What did he do to you? "

 Chapter 1163

    First of all, she''s a mother.


    The second is a supporter of Xiaoyan''s feelings.


    If the other party likes Xiaoyan, then the two people put aside all the worldly prejudices, and it doesn''t matter if they are in the same family, as long as they are happy.


    But how many times has Xiao Yan been sad since she knew this? She sees it all in her eyes. Now


    "Don''t tell me the result for the time being."


    Because she also felt Han Qing''s change, but she was not sure. After all, he didn''t say it clearly, and she didn''t dare to ask again.


    In recent days, he would send messages to himself regularly to ask about her situation, like his boyfriend caring about his girlfriend.


    She is probably a counsellor. She still dare not ask him what that kiss means?


    She was very upset, and the more she thought about it, the more upset she was. So she decided to go out for a breath. She just went to see Han Muzi, who was waiting to give birth at home. She had already made an appointment with Xiaomi Dou. It happened that Mo Xuan was not at the villa tonight. She used to relieve Han Muzi''s boredom.


    "Well, you have your ideas and solutions. In a word, just follow your heart. Your mother and your father are not unreasonable people. In addition, after your father''s car accident, he just wants you to be happy. Even if you walk into the mud and smile, he won''t stop you."


    Xiaoyan


    "Go, go, go to him, take care of yourself."


    "I''m not..."


    Forget it, she''s too lazy to explain. Anyway, Luo Huimei won''t listen.


    Xiaoyan cleaned up herself, and then went out.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. The last time the new store opened, Mu Zi had been there once, but later his stomach became bigger and bigger, so it''s not convenient to pass now.


    At the sight of Xiaoyan, Han Muzi couldn''t help pouring bitter water.


    "Before, when I was abroad, I didn''t have him with me. I didn''t get pregnant as hard as I do now. I don''t know what''s going on now. I feel like I''ve become a delicate bag. Xiaoyan, is it because I''m pregnant with a girl that I''m so delicate?"


    Xiaoyan knows that Han Muzi is pregnant with a daughter. After knowing that she is pregnant with a daughter, everyone is happy. After all, there is already a millet bean in the family. If she has another daughter, she will have both children.


    Han Muzi is also very satisfied with her daughter. She even takes her daughter''s nickname.


    "Girls must be more coquettish? It doesn''t matter, anyway, you''re going to have a baby soon. It''s good to have both your children at that time ~ "


    Han Muzi was annoyed with her own affairs. Listening to Xiaoyan''s envious tone, she couldn''t help but peek at her. Xiaomi Dou is the flesh and blood that fell from her. So how could he not tell himself about Xiaoyan''s affairs? She learned about what happened between Han Qing and Xiao Yan recently from Xiaomi Dou.


    Look at the appearance of Xiaoyan now, Han Muzi''s lips unconsciously smile, fate this kind of thing, really wonderful, isn''t it?


    You think it''s broken. In fact, it doesn''t know when it will be connected.


    Xiaoyan and Hanqing are like this.


    "And you? My daughter Shuangquan, you also have to work hard. On the day I was born, you also have good news. "


    Listen to words, small Yan face suddenly rose red, in front of Han Mu Zi''s face not to fight.


    "I, I haven''t got a word with your brother. Don''t say it."


    "Han Mu Zi laughs wildly," I didn''t say who it is, how do you lift a stone to hit your feet? "


    Xiaoyan Muzi


    She stamped her feet, her face and ears were red: "did Xiaomi Dou tell you that? He talks nonsense. What happened some time ago... "


    "Is that true nonsense? You don''t want to work harder? "


    "I..." Xiaoyan hesitated for a while, "think."


    "Then work hard. I see my brother I think I''ve been moved. "


    Hearing the word "moving heart", Xiao Yan''s heart suddenly jumped up. Is he really moving? Isn''t it true that she is amorous?


    Han Mu Zi suddenly came over and blinked, "did he kiss you on his own initiative?"


    Xiaoyan:! "


    His face turned red. Xiaoyan couldn''t say a word.


    "There seems to be?"


    "No..." Xiaoyan is nervous again to start stuttering, the tip of the tongue twists and turns, tangled for a long time, she finally dropped her head, like to admit her life.


    "Well, yes, but that doesn''t mean he just likes me. Maybe Just trying to comfort me? "


    Han Mu Zi can''t understand: "comfort you?"


    So Xiaoyan will say what happened that night, Han Muzi after listening to the black line on her face.


    "How big is your heart? Do you think people with my brother''s temperament would do this to comfort you? Think about it carefully. If it was you, would you kiss anyone to comfort each other? Love is never charity. I know what temperament you two have. If you''re not sure, try him"Or force him to admit it."


    Force? Force Han Qing to admit that he likes himself? How to do this?


    Han Mu Zi smiles, "it''s very simple. When he looks for you, you deliberately cool off to see what the other party''s reaction is, or hint that you are tired and don''t want to take the initiative."


    Xiaoyan What kind of magical brain circuit is this? In the face of Han Qing''s cold personality, do you want to be deliberately cold?


    However, after thinking about it, does it really seem like a way? When he was cold to him a while ago, he had been waiting for himself at the door of the shop all day. Maybe he just liked this kind of abuse?


    While thinking, someone knocked at the door.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan ~" Xiaomi Dou saw Xiaoyan and ran over to hold her thigh, saying: "I''ll help you call your uncle over."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Han Qing is coming here? Xiaoyan stammered: "you, you won''t be called in my name?"


    Xiaomi Dou shakes his head, "in the name of Mommy, aunt Xiaoyan, please stay and have lunch with us ~"


    in the matter between Han Qing and Xiaoyan, Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou are of one mind and spare no effort to make up for them.


    Because the company has something to do, so Han Qing is stuck to order, just as the food on the table, he stepped in the door.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw a familiar figure sitting there awkwardly. After a pause, he returned to normal.


    "Uncle, are you coming?"


    Xiaomi Dou rubs over to ask for a hug in person. Han Qing picks him up easily and walks to the dinner table, explaining coldly: "I''ve just come here after I''m busy. How long have I been waiting?"


    Han Mu Zi is sitting there with a big stomach. When she hears the words, she answers, "I just sat down. I didn''t wait long."


    Next to the little Yan pretended to be dead, pretending that he did not hear any sound, bowed his head and said nothing.


    Han Mu Zi looked at her with some hatred.


    How can you expect her to test just like her?

 Chapter 1164

    Soon, Han Qing went to wash his hands, and everyone sat down.


    Sitting at the table are familiar people, originally this meal should be very easy-going, but because of the relationship between Xiaoyan and Han Qing, the atmosphere of this meal is very awkward.


    It seems that Han Pai fan is calm until nothing happens to her.


    Han Muzi thinks that it''s not a way to go on like this. You have to take some strong medicine, right?


    However, in front of Xiaomi Dou, Han Mu Zi is not very nice, so she can only wink at her son secretly.


    Xiaomi Dou is worthy of being her son. With a quick understanding in her eyes, she put down the dishes and chopsticks, "Mommy, uncle, aunt Xiaoyan, I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first?"


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi asks falsely: "is this satisfied? How much do you eat? Don''t you eat any more? "


    Xiaomi Dou shakes his head: "I can''t eat it, Mommy."


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips, looked at Xiaomi Dou with dark eyes, and then left the table with a smile.


    After he left, Han Mu Zi smiles and raises her head to say something to Han Qing. However, she unexpectedly finds that Han Qing''s eyes are staring at her. Although there is no expression on her face, it seems to have some helpless color.


    What does she want to know about this sister?


    Do you know her so well? Han Mu Zi thought.


    "Brother, that..."


    Han Mu purple just opened mouth, the side of the small Yan as if by what thorn, excited like to stand up, "I go to see millet beans, he ate too little."


    With that, no matter what reaction the other two were, they ran out in a hurry.


    Han Muzi


    Eh? She wanted to call Xiaoyan too late, the figure in front of her disappeared. When do you want to be an ostrich? Han Mu Zi is a little depressed. She deliberately pushes Xiaomi Dou away to talk about some topics that children can''t listen to. As a result, Xiaoyan is so good that she runs with her.


    It''s a waste of her efforts.


    Han Mu Zi sighs and looks back at Han Qing.


    "How scared are you to run away?"


    Han Qing calmly to drink a mouthful of soup, action expression as usual, smell speech raised eyes Piao she one eye.


    "Isn''t it you who scared her away?"


    Han Mu Zi sneered, "where did I scare her away? If you hadn''t been here, she would have been so timid? "


    Listen to words, Han Qing does not answer, but the eyebrow is gently twisted up.


    So far, the little girl is still afraid of him.


    After that night, the relationship between them has been lukewarm, without any development, but she saw that her reaction was not as cold as before, but There is no better than before, like a frightened bird, and he is the hunter who pulls the bow.


    Even though there was no arrow in his hand.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing pursed his thin lips and said, "maybe I was born to be scary?"


    Han Muzi


    What the hell is that?


    "Brother, what do you think?"


    Han Qing looked up at her.


    "Before, you said you didn''t want to talk about feelings, just want to take good care of my sister, right? I believe you, but what about you now? Isn''t it irresponsible to kiss and tease a little girl and sit here in peace? "


    Although Han Mu Ding''s voice seemed to be the same as Han Mu Ding''s, he didn''t look for a smile on his face.


    Is his sister watching his joke of being a brother?


    "What did she tell you?"


    Han Mu Zi was stunned, and then reflected what Han Qing was referring to. He nodded in a dignified way: "yes, is there a problem? Do you dare to do it yourself, and don''t let others say it? "


    Han Qing said nothing more.


    But Han Muzi didn''t intend to let him go.


    "Brother, I think I know you very well. You should have been moved a long time ago, but you have to control yourself because of something. You don''t want to talk about it in your life, do you? To tell you the truth, there are only two brothers and sisters in our Han family. As your only family, I don''t want to see you being alone when you grow old for some reason. And The most important thing is that if you miss it a lot of times, there is no way to go back. "


    Han Qing


    "I know."


    He knew it when the little girl began to neglect him.


    But at that time, the feeling was not so strong, until she suddenly hated herself, he stood in front of the store for a day, she was not moved, even ran to the blind date.


    "You know? I don''t want to tell you the truth. If I don''t like you any more, I don''t want you to knowHan Qing a Leng, slightly squint eyes staring at her.


    "She doesn''t need someone who is hesitant about her feelings. She needs someone who is serious and responsible. If you go on like this, Xiao Su will be a better candidate than you. "


    Although it''s a little sorry for Xiao Su, Han Mu Zi really thinks so. She always thinks Xiao Su and Xiao Yan are more suitable, but her feelings are like people drinking water.


    Xiao Yan likes Han Qing, and she doesn''t want to say anything more.


    Brother and sister look at each other for a long time. Han Qing takes back his eyes, lowers his head, drinks a mouthful of soup slowly, and then puts the bowl on the table. He hasn''t opened his mouth for a long time.


    "Brother?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have my own sense of how to do it. You can be at ease."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi some angry, want to put the plate on his head, she was angry grinning, "what do you think? Can''t you tell me? What is self-determination? "


    Han Qing''s eyes moved, and finally said, "I want to tell her first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    After several confusions, Han Muzi finally reacts that Do you mean this? For a long time, she was worried too much??


    Han Mu Zi stared at him with a faint face. He felt that his sister''s first position would not be guaranteed, but Happy for Xiaoyan again.


    After all, she''s going to get what she wants soon.


    The person you like happens to like yourself. How happy it is.


    Xiaoyan goes back to the room with Xiaomi Dou to install ostrich together. However, ostrich doesn''t last that long. After lunch, she is called out by Han Muzi, saying that her brother has something to look for her and let her go out.


    Xiaoyan suddenly put up all the hairs, "you won''t tell me what I told you?"


    Han Mu Zi blinked: "no, you''re not here. What''s the meaning of what I said? He said to you that there must be something else. In a word, don''t be afraid. Go ahead boldly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyan looks at her helplessly, extremely regretting that she can''t stop talking today. Finally, she shrinks her head and goes out to find Hanqing.

 Chapter 1165

    Han Qing is waiting for her in the living room.


    When the little girl came out, she came to him with her head down. Her voice was "you, you come to me What''s the matter? "


    So nervous?


    Han Qing sipped his thin lips and said a moment later, "I''m going to the company now. There''s a meeting at two o''clock, which will end at about 3:30."


    Xiao Yan, who is hanging his head, is puzzled by these words. Why does he suddenly say this to himself? What does meeting have to do with you?


    "After the meeting, I have no other itinerary."


    At this time, he said, Xiaoyan is more inexplicable, can''t help but look up and look at him suspiciously.


    Her simple and ignorant expression makes Han Qing tired, but he has a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Come with me to the company?"


    Xiaoyan


    He Invite yourself to the company with him?


    "Going to the company with you?" She asked again uncertainly.


    "Well." Han Qing nodded, as if unsure, and asked, "are you going?"


    "Go Anyway, I nodded my head hard, and then I explained


    After explaining, she began to regret. Why did she talk more? Don''t explain words just embarrassed, explain and seem to want to cover chapter, small Yan want to bite off his tongue.


    She got into the car with Han Qing, tied her seat belt and left together.


    After they left, a large and a small figure was looking at the second floor of the villa by the French window.


    Xiaomi Dou looked up at Han Muzi and said, "Mommy, is aunt Xiaoyan going to upgrade to an aunt?"


    Hear aunt this address, Han Muzi actually feel particularly pleasant to the ear, she raised her lips and rubbed Xiaomi Dou''s head.


    "Yes, it should be soon."


    "Oh." Xiaomi Dou nodded, "then I can go to my aunt''s house to eat and drink honestly."


    Han Muzi


    What kind of son does she want to eat and drink?


    *


    when Han Qing and Xiao Yan entered the company together, the front desk immediately recognized that the figure who was with Mr. Han was the one who had come to deliver the takeout before. At first, she thought she was wrong, but Xiao Yan just met her when she saw her eyes.


    Just a glance, the front desk immediately looked back with a guilty heart.


    She didn''t forget what happened before. She and those people had made trouble for her. If the delivery man had to make trouble for her, she would be the first one to do it.


    Think of here, the front desk is very regretful, before should control his mouth.


    But Xiaoyan just looked at her, and quickly followed Hanqing''s steps, no longer pay attention to her.


    At the same time, the front desk breathed a sigh of relief and went to open the wechat chat group.


    originally, she wanted to tell the colleagues about this news, because they had decided to go to her store this weekend. If she reminded her now, it would be too late.


    So the front desk said the news in the group.


    The others jumped at once.


    "What the hell? Did the delivery man come to the company with Mr. Han? What does that mean? Did you really hook up? "


    "What''s the way of this woman? How long has it been? You don''t take such a fast one for fishing, do you? "


    "Shit! I''m not happy to think that we''ve lost to a delivery man, from the top of our hair to our toes! "


    "Upstairs + 1, let''s go and fix her up this week? When the time comes, ask her, "is it better to make noodles or to serve men?"


    Seeing these words, the front desk thought of Su Jiu''s warning last time and said one.


    "Don''t make trouble. Don''t go this week. Don''t offend people at that time. There''s no good fruit to eat. Secretary Su also told me that we are not allowed to look for things."


    Others, however, did not.


    "Why are you so timid? Let Secretary Su say something. Are you afraid of this? Don''t forget that Secretary Su also liked President Han before, OK? If the delivery is really with Han Zongcheng, the most angry person in this matter should be Secretary su. Compared with us, it should be Secretary Su who wants to kill the delivery girl more. "


    "That''s to say, it''s a warning to you not to do things, but it''s a hint to you to do things hard, isn''t it?"


    Seeing this, the front desk is a little confused. How is this possible? It''s clear that there should be no next time? Moreover, Secretary Su''s expression at that time looked very serious. It didn''t look like a joke at all.


    "I don''t think it''s possible She has a serious expression


    "That must be serious. What''s the background of secretary Su? After graduating from a famous university, I have a good figure and face. How long does it take to catch up with President Han? We all know the business ability, but we lose to a takeaway girl who has nothing. In other words, you are not serious? "It seems reasonable to say that. The front desk hesitates.


    "But she''s always with Han now, in case she blows the pillow."


    "You can rest assured that Han can always take a fancy to this kind of woman without any connotation? It''s just a play at most. It''s time for her to cry in a few days. "


    The front desk is holding a mobile phone and wants to cry. She wants to say that she hasn''t seen Han playing with women for so many years? Don''t play with women, even without a girlfriend


    *


    the top floor office


    Han Qing opens the door and sideways to let Xiaoyan go in first. Xiaoyan walks in carefully, and Han Qing closes the door of the office.


    When they came, they got stuck tightly, so as soon as they entered the office, Su Jiu knocked on the door and came in.


    After seeing a more beautiful shadow in the office, Su Jiu was stunned at first, and then showed a smile.


    "Mr. Han, can I help you postpone the meeting?"


    "No Han Qing glanced at Su Jiu faintly and said coldly, "you go to prepare first, and I''ll come later."


    "No problem ~" Su Jiuwen took a meaningful look at Xiaoyan before he left. Xiaoyan was so embarrassed that he quickly removed his eyes.


    After waiting for someone to leave, there are two more people left in the office. The coldness in Han Qing''s tone dissipates a lot.


    "I''ll come back after the meeting and wait for me here?"


    Han Qing stares at her and asks directly.


    Xiaoyan nodded subconsciously: "OK, OK."


    After Han Qing went out, when she was alone in the office, Xiao Yan blinked, then looked around, always felt very unreal.


    How did he bring himself to the company? Before, because he was by his side, Xiaoyan couldn''t think well. Now Han Qing has gone to the meeting, Xiaoyan can finally calm down and use her brain.


    According to what Han Qing said to her before, after the meeting, there was no itinerary, and then she was asked to wait for him here, is Do you have anything to say to her?

 Chapter 1166

    Think of here, small Yan heart thump straight jump, even scared want to escape.


    But soon he restrained his mood and covered his heart.


    "Hold on, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Then she looked around and took a seat on the sofa.


    It''s not that she hasn''t been to the office. She used to come every day when she was delivering takeout to him, but she hasn''t been here for a long time.


    After an hour and a half, Xiaoyan was still waiting for her to faint. Originally, she wanted to go to the mobile phone mall to browse clothes, but she turned over and over and didn''t see anything. She was completely thinking about what she didn''t want to do with clothes.


    Finally, she took her cell phone and fell on the sofa, sleepy with her eyes closed.


    Until outside the door came a steady but extremely clear sound of footsteps, Xiao Yan opened her eyes, eyes where there is just confusion, the whole person fully awake, and then sit up straight.


    As soon as Han Qing opened the door, he saw the little girl sitting on the sofa with her head up and chest up, just like a primary school student in the face of the headmaster patrolling the classroom.


    A smile that Han Qing didn''t notice flashed through his black eyes.


    Hearing the voice, Xiaoyan chaohanqing looked over and tried to make his facial expression as natural as possible, "after the meeting?"


    "Well."


    Han Qing nodded faintly, the person had already walked not far in front of her, "has been waiting here?"


    Xiao Yan Leng for a while, and listen to him: "eyes are not tired? Do you need to sleep? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    Who can sleep in such a situation???


    Xiaoyan felt that Han Qing was lacking in heart and shook his head: "I''m not sleepy."


    "Are you sure you''re not sleepy?" Han Qingwei squints at her.


    Being watched by him like this, Xiaoyan straightened up a little and shook his head firmly: "I''m really not sleepy."


    "Well, since I''m not sleepy, let''s talk about our business."


    Words fall, line to her in front of the tall figure suddenly sat down beside her, although there is a short distance from her, but the sofa next to the sudden sinking and men''s hormone breath close to her, Xiaoyan''s heartbeat or missed half a beat, and then the heart is very frustrated to hit her body.


    She is really counsellor, after listening to him say so, fingertips are a little trembling, eyes quietly looking at Han Qing.


    "Me, our business? What What''s the matter? "


    She was so guilty that she had some expectation.


    Who knows that Han Qing stares at her, her eyes are burning.


    "You don''t know?"


    Xiaoyan


    She Leng in situ, looking at Han Qing rhetorical question, dull.


    "Want to know why I kiss you?"


    The air is still


    Xiaoyan''s heart almost stops beating, her fingertips are shaking more severely, and her pupils are suddenly enlarged at that moment. I didn''t expect that Han Qing would suddenly ask so frankly.


    After a moment of stupor, her white cheeks were dyed with sunset.


    "If you want to know, why don''t you ask me in person?"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Xiaoyan knows that Muzi said she didn''t say anything, but she said everything, ah! A liar!


    Now, Han Qing asked her so frankly that she She didn''t have any face. She wanted to be calm before. It''s better to be calm. As a result, Mu Zi sells her to Han Qing, who knows that he is very concerned about it.


    She''s so hard, really!


    Xiao Yan bites her lower lip and doesn''t know how to answer Han Qing''s question.


    Does she have the face to answer? No,


    Just when Xiaoyan yells in her heart, Han Qing, who can''t get her answer, suddenly gets closer and closer.


    "Well? Why don''t you talk? "


    Xiaoyan is so nervous that she can''t say a word. Moreover, because of his proximity, her breathing becomes a little difficult. Subconsciously, she leans her head back and wants to be away from Han Qingyuan.


    He wanted to spread out his words, but the little girl wanted to escape, which made him dissatisfied. He pursed his lips and continued: "don''t hide."


    He reached out and pinched her arm, grabbed Xiaoyan''s body trying to move back, and then found that the little girl''s body was shaking a little.


    Scared her?


    Han Qing twisted his eyebrows and looked very serious.


    "Don''t you want to make it clear to me?"


    Xiaoyan''s lips moved. She didn''t want to say anything, but she was too nervous. "I, I didn''t I just Just a little nervous, you, you don''t get so close to me. "


    She can hardly breathe.


    Nervous? Han Qing''s eyebrows are no longer knotted. Instead, he has a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. Not only he doesn''t leave, but he moves forward a little bit. He comes back with a strong male flavor.


    "Not close, how to say clearly?"Inexplicably, Xiaoyan feels that Han Qing''s voice is a bit dark, like the red wine she used to drink, mellow and moving.


    His thin and handsome face was close at hand, and the light above his head made his eyes dark, like the thick black fog in the night.


    "No, not close to Also, also can Say, make it clear... "


    Xiaoyan stammers, and his subordinates consciously block Hanqing''s advance.


    But today Han Qing doesn''t know what''s going on. The more she makes it, the more he leans over. The burning smell almost burns her. She doesn''t even dare to lift her head.


    "Since you can make it clear whether you are close or not, you can say it closer."


    Breath blowing on her neck, Xiaoyan felt her arms tremble.


    "I''ll answer that question you''re struggling with today."


    What?


    Xiao Yan raised her head and bumped into his deep eyes.


    Han Qing''s handsome face slowly approaches her. Xiaoyan is like a acupoint. For a long time, his cheek rubs her, and then comes to her ear, sighing helplessly.


    "It''s because I want you to think about it again. After all, I''m a person who doesn''t understand tenderness, and I''ve never had emotional experience. It must be very hard to be with me. What you girls are looking forward to may not be available to me. I''m old, my parents are dead, and I have a sister in my heart. She''s hard for me to find. If you don''t mind... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Xiaoyan blurted out some anxiously.


    "I don''t mind!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was quiet all around.


    Xiaoyan blinked, then closed her eyes madly.


    Ah!!!!


    She didn''t seem to restrain herself! What about reserve?? What about being calm? What about self-esteem as a woman?? Xiaoyan, you are so stupid!


    Just when Xiaoyan was very upset, there was a faint smile in her ear. Then, Xiaoyan felt something soft fell on her cheek, and slowly moved right to select her lips.


    "Well."


    Waist by the man in front of, strong hoop, her whole person was hugged in each other''s arms.


    What happened? Where am I? Why don''t I know anything?

 Chapter 1167

    In a word, Xiaoyan is a mess.


    For a long time, there was no response.


    And someone finished the afternoon meeting, and then there was no other journey, so he patiently held Xiaoyan for a long time.


    Until the time of separation, Xiaoyan was still dizzy, but her body was weak, so she could only half nestle in Hanqing''s arms, a pair of small white hands tightly holding his shirt in front of him.


    The dark shirt was wrinkled by her, and a button was untied, revealing the trivia and Adam''s apple.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Like it?" Notice her small action, Han Qing Mou color dim, while asking, while exploring hand to solve other buttons under the shirt.


    Xiaoyan eyes suddenly stare big, nervous asked: "what do you want to do?"


    "Not like it?"


    Han Qing''s action didn''t stop. Xiao Yan pressed his hand with a red face and stopped his next action. He said eagerly: "you don''t have to watch what you like!"


    The hand that is held by the little girl pauses, and then does not continue to move. Han Qing looks at the little girl''s red face in front of him, and his thin lips slowly hook up.


    "Well, we''ll see when the time is right."


    Xiaoyan


    Looking at the charming man in front of her, Xiaoyan can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. How does she feel Does the old man seem to have become coquettish? Is it her illusion?


    Cold as iceberg before, warm as fire after confirming the relationship?


    When Xiaoyan was in a state of consternation, a knock came from outside the office.


    "President Han."


    A male voice came in from the outside, completely breaking the atmosphere inside.


    Small Yan Zheng for three seconds, suddenly stand up, far away from Han Qing, she was so worried that she didn''t know where to hide. When she saw a rest next to her, she pushed the door open to hide.


    Han Qing


    He witnessed the whole process of the little girl''s action, like a hamster who steals but is caught.


    He coughed softly, his voice was hoarse, and as he adjusted his shirt buttons, he said, "come in."


    But the moment he opened his mouth, he had recovered his expressionless face and indifferent tone.


    The high-rise building waiting at the door finally opened the door and came in.


    When the senior management came in, he obviously felt something wrong, because Han always sat at his desk when he usually came, but today he was sitting on the sofa, and his clothes looked a little messy?


    High level is a little scared?


    Recently, it has been said that he didn''t hear of it, but he just laughed it off. After all, a group of them have said that President Han is going to be a bachelor until he gets old.


    But now? High level dexterously captured, Han Qing''s suit next to a white girl tassel bag, the kind of one shoulder.


    But we can only see the things, not the people.


    So the top management turned to the rest room.


    Clearly here, but hide, because of the shady? Why not? It must be


    "What are you looking at?"


    A low-pressure voice interrupted all the thoughts in the upper level.


    The senior management came back. They no longer dared to glance at each other. They laughed awkwardly. "It''s nothing, Mr. Han. You need to sign this document."


    Listen to words, Han Qing did not take over the text from his hands, high-level Shan Shan will file on the table in front of him.


    "File first." Han Qing spoke faintly.


    The senior management understood what he meant, put down the papers and left the office.


    Xiaoyan is hiding in the lounge. She doesn''t dare to make a sound. She secretly lies by the door and listens to the conversation outside. She finds that Han Qing''s voice is cold when he talks to the high-level person who comes in. She recovers her estranged and indifferent attitude.


    Oh, so that slightly coquettish, dumb and gentle man is exclusive to her in the future?


    Thinking about this, Xiaoyan feels as if she is filled with pink bubbles.


    Although everything is as real as a dream.


    Xiaoyan stayed in the office until evening. When she left, Han Qing sent her home. After the car stopped downstairs, she sat on the co driver.


    Han Qing came over to untie her seat belt, and the smell of a man came over and surrounded her.


    After he untied his seat belt, he didn''t rush back. Instead, he looked at the girl in front of him and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    The low male voice pulls back the soul of Xiaoyan flying to jiuxiao cloud. When he comes back, he sees the handsome face close at hand. He is startled and stammers again.


    "No, nothing."


    "Nothing? Do you know where it is now? "


    Where is it now? Xiaoyan looked out of the window and found that she had arrived downstairs. Her face suddenly turned red. "It turned out that she had arrived. I was just thinking about something.""Well?" Han Qingwei narrowed his eyes, "don''t you mean nothing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyan raises her head and looks at his dark eyes again. Although today is a smooth day, it should be the most illusory day in her life.


    She looked at Han Qing, who was very close to her. She suddenly put her hands around Han Qing''s neck and hugged him tightly. Her small face was buried in his neck socket. She took a deep breath and hugged him for a few minutes.


    Han Qingwei was shocked.


    The little girl suddenly takes the initiative, which makes Han Qing a little uncomfortable, because since that night, she has been in a passive state, but now suddenly


    Feeling that something was wrong with her mood, Han Qing gently grasped her arm and pulled her away, "how?"


    Under his gaze, Xiaoyan''s eyelashes trembled gently, and her voice was thin: "do you know? Today is probably the most illusory day in my life. I don''t know if it''s true. I''m thinking, even if it''s made up by myself, I hope I never wake up, but I know If it''s my imagination, I will wake up one day, so I want to hold more for a while, for a while... "


    That''s exactly what she thought, and naturally that''s what she said.


    With that, Han Qing had no choice but to smile.


    A little effort on the hand, pull small Yan into own bosom, one hand rubs her chin, "do you really think so?"


    The light in the car is very dark. The little girl looks up and nods to him pitifully. The pink lips are more and more exciting under the light. Han Qing''s finger moves slowly towards the place where she wants to read. She caresses her lips and says in a low voice: "do you want to have more kisses?"


    Xiaoyan:! "


    She blinked and blinked again. Three seconds later, she shook her head vigorously: "no, no, I''m not so greedy. I''m easy to be satisfied. Just hug."


    She is afraid of too much greed, the dream will wake up!


    Maybe there will be no hugs at that time!


    This appearance is really cute, Han Qing''s eyes more than a smile, there are other things, he slowly toward her, "are you sure not?"

 Chapter 1168

    Xiaoyan is a fool.


    When the man in front of him asked this sentence, it was as if he was deliberately hanging her.


    What? Do you kiss me or not? If not, there will be no chance next time. Oh, really not? Then I''ll kiss someone else.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but this dialogue appears in Xiaoyan''s mind. How can Hanqing be such a person? Shaking her head, suddenly close to her face.


    "Dear


    Her strength is a little strong. When she bumps into her, Han Qing is unprepared. Her tall body is bumped backward by her. Han Qing stabilizes her body for a second, grabs the little girl''s waist, and has no choice but to laugh in her heart.


    What a surprise.


    What Xiaoyan thinks in his heart is whether he is a dream or a reality. Now that he has asked this question, it''s a bastard if he doesn''t take advantage of it!


    What''s more, she was kissed by someone for a long time in the afternoon, and now she has a chance to turn her back on being a guest. Why didn''t she?


    Three or five minutes later,


    Han Qing''s lips were bleeding and her head was hit several times. However, the little girl was still clutching his neck and kissing him disorderly. In desperation, Han Qing squeezed her arm and pulled her away.


    "Can you kiss me or not?"


    Xiaoyan''s face and ears were red. When she heard the other side asking herself, she nodded awkwardly: "yes, of course."


    Then she saw Han Qing''s broken lip, which made her even more embarrassed. "Otherwise, forget it I''ll practice when I get back. "


    "Go back to practice?" Han Qing suddenly narrowed his eyes, eyes contain a sharp: "who do you want to practice?"


    Xiaoyan No, I''m not looking for anyone. I''m just looking for strategies. Don''t worry, I''ll take a serious look and practice. "


    In this case


    Han Qing''s Adam''s apple rolled, and his voice was dark: "I really need to practice more, but now is the opportunity. Come here."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    What does he mean, he let himself practice together?


    "I haven''t been in love, either. We can practice together and explore."


    Han Qing pulls a little girl over, but Xiao Yan doesn''t know what''s going on. When it''s dark, she is kissed again.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, they practiced in the car for a long time.


    When separated, Xiaoyan coughed awkwardly, lying on his shoulder, and didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    "Do you feel more real now?"


    True? How is that possible? Xiaoyan feels that her head is heavy and her feet are light. It seems that she is going to become an immortal, which is even more unreal.


    However, she did not say, but Han Qing probably also guessed her idea, big hand pinched her arm, "eh?"


    "If you still don''t think it''s true, why don''t you come back with me tonight?"


    Xiaoyan was shocked, "no! may not! Too soon


    Only in the afternoon together, go back to spend the night with him in the evening? This, how is this possible?? Although she seems to be looking forward to it, but But absolutely not!


    She wants to be reserved!


    As soon as her forehead hurts, Xiaoyan is flicked by Hanqing''s fingertips. She sees Hanqing staring at her with a smile: "what are you thinking about? Before you go there, I will accompany you when I have time and sleep separately. "


    Xiaoyan


    "Or do you want to..."


    Xiaoyan shook his head, "no, I don''t want to!"


    She quickly bent back on Han Qing''s shoulder and didn''t look into his eyes.


    After holding quietly for a while, Xiaoyan realized that it was late and she had to go back. Moreover, the car had been parked downstairs for such a long time, and no one had come out, so she would be gossiping. She doesn''t care, but she has to look after her parents.


    Think of here, Xiaoyan slowly up: "that, I have to go back."


    "Well." Han Qing answered faintly and arranged the little girl''s slightly messy clothes and long hair slowly. Her action was gentle to the extreme. At last, she wiped her thumb on her lips a few times before releasing her: "go."


    Xiao Yan, blushing, got out of the car and moved forward like a tortoise. Suddenly she thought of something. She turned around and ran back, lying on the side of the window, looking at Han Qing with bright eyes.


    "That..."


    "Well?"


    "Can you send me a message later?"


    Han Qing Leng for a while, and then a faint smile appeared on his lips: "of course."


    "You agreed? What about calling? " Xiaoyan a little want to advance, she also want to know how far Han Qing will tolerate himself.


    Who knows Han Qing stretched out his hand to pinch her cheek, gently, itchy, said a word.


    "You''re my girlfriend. Of course you can do whatever you want."


    His tone was light, but he hit her hard in the heart.


    Dong!Dong!


    Dong!!


    Xiaoyan''s heart starts to jump up again. After looking at Han Qing for a few seconds, she turns around and runs home.


    Looking at the little girl''s back, Han Qing''s smile deepened. Until the little girl''s figure disappeared, the smile in his face and eyes faded. Then he returned to indifference and drove away.


    *


    as soon as Xiaoyan got home, he began to explore the two men.


    Although Han Qing had finished it for her before she came back, Xiaoyan still looks unusual now, with swollen lips and a little flattery in her eyes.


    "Cough, cough!" Zhou''s father coughed heavily, then got up and said, "I''ll go to the toilet. You two can talk."


    Soon Zhou''s father hid in the toilet.


    Xiaoyan saw this and said, "it''s so hot today. I''ll take a bath."


    "You stop for me."


    However, Xiaoyan didn''t take a few steps, she was stopped by Luo Huimei.


    Xiaoyan stood still and didn''t dare to move. After a moment, she turned to look at Luo Huimei and said with a smile, "Mom, why haven''t you slept so late? Is the store very busy today? I went to find Mu Zi today. She has a big stomach now. It''s estimated that she will be born next month. "


    When she heard her daughter say something about herself, Luo Huimei could not help but stop: "don''t talk about others, talk about yourself first."


    Xiaoyan counseled: "I, what do I have to say?"


    "Falling in love?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Small Yan stares big eyes in surprise, "how do you know?"


    It was only in the afternoon that the relationship was established. How could Luo Huimei


    "Well, do you really think I''m blind? I just went downstairs to throw out the garbage when I saw you


    Xiaoyan


    My brain is numb. Did you see her when I went downstairs to throw the garbage? Isn''t that See her in the car with Han Qing


    "Mom, you, how do you..."


    "Why? Now you know how to be shy? There are so many people coming and going downstairs that you are not ashamed of yourself Luo Huimei dislikes her a few words, but actually she is happy for her in her heart. Her daughter is happy, so she doesn''t care what others think.


    Xiaoyan doesn''t know what to say to explain it. She blushes to the point of bleeding. After all, they are intimate. It''s the most embarrassing thing for their parents to see this kind of thing. Although they are from the past, they are still embarrassed.

 Chapter 1169

    Finally, Xiaoyan plunges into the room.


    Luo Huimei knocks on the door of her room. Xiaoyan pretends that she can''t hear her. When Luo Huimei knocks hard, Xiaoyan simply says, "Mom, don''t knock. I want to take a bath."


    With that, she took the changed clothes and hid in the bathroom, then turned on the tap, hoping that Luo Huimei could hear the sound of water and leave.


    Think of what, Xiaoyan and quickly out of the bathroom, will be left outside the mobile phone into the bathroom, and then close the door.


    The only sound left in the bathroom was the clattering of water, and all other sounds were isolated.


    Listening to the sound of water, Xiaoyan turns on her mobile phone and wants to send a text message to Han Qing.


    But on second thought, she just went upstairs for a short time. At this time, Han Qing must still be driving. If she sent him a message or called him, it would definitely affect his driving.


    Forget it, safety is important.


    So Xiaoyan put the mobile phone back on the lattice of the wash desk, and then began to take a bath. I don''t know if Hanqing is going back to Hanqing''s home or the private villa before? If it''s going back to Han''s home, the distance from here to Han''s home is not far. After she has taken a bath, he will be home.


    If it''s going to a private villa, she can''t count the time. Because she was in a muddle when she went there that night, and she was evasive when she came back, so she didn''t go to see where it was and where it was.


    Well, even if he gets home, he has to spend time washing. I don''t know how much time it will take.


    She had better not worry and wash it slowly.


    Send him a message later.


    Originally, Xiaoyan only planned to take a bath, because her hair was just washed yesterday, and she didn''t have the habit of washing her hair every day. In addition, she was busy in the store later, so she would be free if she could,


    but now it''s different. She and Han Qing are friends and girlfriends, and they may need to meet every day in the future? Well, with Han Qing''s character, it''s hard to meet every day, but What if?


    In case of meeting, how bad is her unkempt face?


    Oh, it''s really troublesome to fall in love. Why didn''t she care about her image before? Thinking of this, Xiaoyan even feels dirty. She takes the bath ball and shower gel and rubs them vigorously. As a result, she finds that her shower gel is an ordinary Johnson & Johnson shower gel, or one for babies.


    Xiaoyan secretly determined to change this bottle of shower gel!


    After taking a bath, Xiaoyan puts on her cartoon pajamas. When she stands in front of the mirror to brush her teeth, she sees that Donald Duck is showing a funny smile in the mirror, which makes her look like


    Xiaoyan:! "


    Will Han Qing like her childish way of dressing? In the past, she didn''t feel that she was so childish in her clothes. She also chose to buy this kind of cartoon pajamas, because she thought it was very cute!


    But now? Xiao Yan doesn''t like it any more.


    So Xiaoyan secretly decided to change her pajamas!


    After taking a bath and drying her hair, Xiaoyan holds her mobile phone and lies on the pillow. She opens the shopping app in her mobile phone and starts to look for new shower gel and pajamas on it.


    There are many kinds of shower gel. There are special fragrance of flowers and fruits, which are packed in transparent bottles. There are many petals reflected inside. It looks colorful and beautiful.


    Before, Xiaoyan bought it because of its beauty value. When she received the goods, the beauty value was really high, but the fragrance didn''t last long. It didn''t take long to wash it out, and the taste almost disappeared.


    so it seems that Xiao Yan did not buy anything. He went to the perfume area and saw what a perfume actually called when it was incense.


    There''s a smell like this????


    It''s a new world for her!


    Choose to choose, Xiaoyan or not, she simply put a mobile phone, lying on the bed.


    Forget it, I''d better go to the supermarket counter tomorrow. She can know what it''s like at the scene.


    Time goes by quietly. Looking at the time later, Xiao Yan is not sure if Han Qing is finished at home. When she is thinking whether to send a message to ask, her mobile phone suddenly vibrates.


    It''s a text message from Han Qing. It''s only two words.


    "Here we are."


    As his usual character, Xiaoyan took a look at the time, this time to? Looks like he went back to his private villa? After all, it doesn''t take so long to get to Han''s house from here?


    Think of here, Xiaoyan quickly back to his message.


    "Are you here? Is it to the villa? " After the fight, Xiaoyan feels that she is too insincere. She looks very anxious. So she deleted the words she typed and re edited them.


    "Have you just arrived? I have finished taking a bath ~ "


    No, no, it seems that taking a bath means something. Xiaoyan deleted the words and started typing again.


    "Are you home? Is it empty? "After thinking about it, she thought it was more appropriate to send the message in this way, so she sent it out.


    Then he waited anxiously.


    During the period, she did nothing, just waiting for Han Qing to reply.


    Wu -


    the mobile phone vibrated for a while, and Xiaoyan quickly looked at the information.


    "Add wechat."


    Add wechat? Xiaoyan was stunned for a few seconds, then she cut into the wechat interface and was ready to see Hanqing''s mobile phone number. When she added friends, a friend application appeared in her information list, which was Hanqing.


    She quickly agreed.


    I didn''t expect that Han Qing would add her friends one day, but didn''t they send messages? Why did you suddenly add wechat?


    When Xiaoyan was wondering what to say, a video chat application popped up. She was so scared that Xiaoyan almost threw away her mobile phone. After a careful look, it was Han Qing who sent her a video chat.


    £¿£¿£¿


    She''s lying in bed now. How can she have a video chat? Xiaoyan finger quickly refused the other party''s video request.


    Wuwuwu, she didn''t mean to hang his video, but now she is wearing cartoon pajamas and her hair is in a mess, which is not suitable for video.


    Think of here, Xiaoyan quickly typing.


    "It''s not convenient for me now. Can we type it?"


    "Yes."


    Han Qing replied quickly, and then typed again.


    "I wanted to show you the emptiness."


    Look at emptiness? Is that why he sent himself a video? Yes, she asked in the message, is it empty? I didn''t expect that he wanted to send her a video. In fact, where did she want to see the cat? Did she just want to see Han Qinghao? Although she likes cats very much, it is the cat of male god after all.


    Actually Looks like it''s good to see?


    But she has rejected the video, so Xiaoyan can only reply.


    "Didn''t you go back to Han''s house? Just arrived? "


    "Well, just arrived."


    Then she made a short voice. After Xiaoyan opened it, she heard a "meow" of milk.

 Chapter 1170

    This sound almost calls Xiaoyan''s heart.


    What''s the troughs?


    Kongkong is so cute!


    Xiao Yan suddenly missed the night when she was sleeping next to herself. Her heart was very confused that night. She slept next to her and rubbed her arm with her head from time to time. Grandma mewed, which was especially cured.


    Now, too!


    But she still can''t forget, the next morning empty despise oneself appearance.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan typing immediately.


    "Kongkong seems to dislike me. I tried to touch it that morning, but it ran away as soon as it saw me. Next time, if I have a chance to go there, I''ll touch its fur to the skin! "


    After sending it out for a while, Xiaoyan realizes that what she says seems to be too casual. Does Hanqing find her so annoying?


    While she was struggling, Han Qing replied to her message.


    "Don''t wait. You can come tomorrow."


    Xiaoyan looked at the message in dismay, then let go of the mobile phone to cover her lips, and then she didn''t cry out.


    Still feel all this good illusory, Han Qing how with her together? Why Together?


    When on earth did things start to change? Does he like himself? If so, when did you like it?


    Several questions in a row jumped out of Xiaoyan''s head, and Xiaoyan''s head was about to explode.


    Didi -


    the mobile phone rings again.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow?"


    Xiaoyan replied quickly.


    "But you''re going to work tomorrow, aren''t you?"


    "Sunday."


    Oh, yes, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow will be Sunday.


    So it''s Sunday after they confirm their relationship. If they are ordinary lovers, they should go on a date or something, right? But with Han Qing''s words, Xiaoyan dare not think extravagantly, so she typed back.


    "Don''t come to pick me up. You can send me the location. I''ll finish my work tomorrow and come to you."


    Han Qing doesn''t care about it either. He gives her the position.


    Xiaoyan is very happy. Tomorrow she will go shopping after waking up. After shopping, she will go to Han Qing in the afternoon.


    Just when Xiaoyan is ready to say good night to each other, Han Qing sends a voice.


    "No more phone calls?" Data into a low voice into the ears of Xiaoyan, she blinked, and then continue to type.


    "It''s very late. It''s the same if you call again another day. You go to wash up early and have a rest. Good night."


    Then Xiaoyan also made a good night expression. There was a lovely expression on wechat, which was a round ball with red ears and claws. When she said good night, she shrank in the quilt, then put down her mobile phone and lay down to sleep.


    Staring at this smart little expression, Han Qing lost his mind for a long time, and then slowly began to laugh.


    "See you tomorrow."


    Seeing that Han Qing gave her three words, Xiao Yan rolled on the bed with her mobile phone in her arms. After a while, she got into the quilt, and then came out again. She sat up and looked out of the window, and then lay down to cover the quilt.


    Xiaoyan finds that she seems to be over excited and can''t sleep tonight.


    QAQ£¡


    Then Xiaoyan picked up her cell phone and listened to the only voice Han Qing sent over dozens of times, listening all the time, then chuckling.


    In this way, in the middle of the night, tired, she fell asleep.


    Then Xiaoyan has a dream. She dreams that Han Qing takes her back to her private villa that night. Then Xiaoyan is afraid, so she runs to the next door to find him. Later, she is pressed on the wall by someone, and


    Two people kiss inseparable, Xiaoyan''s clothes fell to the ground, this time she suddenly woke up.


    Dream suddenly interrupted, Xiaoyan opened her eyes, Leng for nearly five seconds, she quickly closed her eyes, in front of a black beech black, has nothing.


    Why? At such a critical moment, she suddenly said that she would wake up when she woke up. Her normal biological clock is not so punctual. What''s the trouble today?


    Xiao Yan was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    But soon she opened her eyes again, and then she turned over and held the quilt, thinking ruefully.


    How can she make Han Qingmeng like this? It''s really too bad. Han Qingcai is not as beautiful as she dreamed!


    Think of here, small Yan reached out to rub his head hard, and then get up in the bathroom.


    When brushing her teeth, Xiaoyan was startled by her own dark circles. When she stepped back, she almost fell down. Fortunately, she reached out to hold the door handle beside her, and then she stood by the door staring at the two panda eyes in the mirror in a daze.


    Last night, she didn''t know when she fell asleep. She only remembered that she had been listening to Han Qing''s voice. At last, her whole ears were filled with Han Qing''s magnetic voice. Gradually, the voice turned into: sleep fast, sleep fast.Then, Xiaoyan''s eyelids were very heavy and soon fell asleep.


    As for the time, she did not know.


    But look at the dark circles, it is estimated that it will be after 3 o''clock, and the chicken like hair, which was washed only last night, how did it explode this morning?


    Helpless, Xiaoyan had to wash her hair again, and then went out to eat breakfast with dark circles under her eyes.


    When Luo Huimei saw her long hair, she was surprised: "didn''t she just wash her hair last night? I just got up and washed it today? "


    Asked about this small Yan feel heart plug, depressed to answer a sentence: "because today when I got up, my hair exploded again, I think it''s too ugly, so I washed it again."


    "Do you know how ugly it is? When I said you before, didn''t you care? "


    Xiaoyan


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhou''s father sat next to him, drinking porridge and looking at Xiaoyan, and asked, "what''s the matter with your dark circles? Didn''t sleep well last night? "


    Xiaoyan


    She felt that it was a mistake to come out for breakfast. Thinking of this, she put down half of the porridge and said, "Mom and Dad, I have something to do these two days, so I won''t go to the store. Please take care of the things in the store first. If there is any situation, I will recruit two more people at that time."


    With that, she went straight to the room.


    "You haven''t finished your porridge yet?" Zhou''s father called in the back.


    Xiaoyan waved her hand at will: "no appetite."


    After entering the room, he slammed the door.


    Father Zhou Does the child not even have breakfast? I''m not afraid of hunger


    Luo Huimei sat down with a sneer, took a bite of a small cage bag, and then glanced at the old man, "your daughter can''t keep it this time."


    Zhou Fu: "what''s the matter?"


    Ha ha, straight trash man, she is too lazy to explain to him.


    Luo Huimei decided to eat quietly with her mouth closed. It was too difficult to communicate with Zhinan.


    I didn''t expect that the man''s speed was so fast. She thought her daughter was going to live such a miserable life when she saw that Xiaoyan was dying for others. Who knows that she didn''t have a few days

 Chapter 1171

    After Xiaoyan slipped back to her room, she quickly opened the cupboard to look for clothes. She found that her clothes were more casual, and there was no one more lady or feminine.


    It seems that a skirt in the cupboard is the most eye-catching one. It''s the floral skirt that Han Qing sent to her that day.


    She took out the skirt and stood in front of the mirror for a long time. Unexpectedly, it was the only one that showed the most lady. However, after all, it was a skirt given to her by Han Qing. Is it too insincere for her to wear it directly to see him?


    After thinking for a while, Xiaoyan is ready to go to the mall to buy clothes.


    No, she is very poor now Before let millet beans transfer money to Han Qing, she is now a poor.


    Xiao Yan picked up his balance in Alipay and found that he had only two hundred yuan left.


    She reached for her chin and thought, why don''t you go to the store and advance a little?


    No way! The money in the store should be reserved for purchasing and paying the employees. If she has no money every time, what will she take to purchase and pay the employees? Do you want to open the store again?


    Think of here, small Yan then this idea to give give give up.


    In the morning, Luo Huimei went out to the store first. After Luo Huimei left, Xiao Yan quietly touched Zhou''s father and said, "Dad ~ ~"


    Zhou''s father was reading a newspaper. When she heard the voice call him, she looked at her daughter.


    "Yan Yan? Looking for your mom? Your mother''s gone out. "


    Xiao Yan''s lips opened and she gave a smile.


    "It''s not me. It''s for you."


    "To me?" Zhou''s father quickly put the newspaper on the coffee table beside him with a serious expression: "is there anything important?"


    Seeing Zhou''s father like this, Xiaoyan is hard to say. When she opened the shop, she said she didn''t want her parents'' money, but her parents still secretly advanced money for her. Xiaoyan certainly knew that their two elders had savings for so many years. Moreover, as a daughter, she and her husband had no other interest. They didn''t gamble or spend money indiscriminately, so the family''s savings were still considerable ¡£


    But now Xiao Yan wants to ask Zhou Fu for money, but it''s still so hard to say.


    I always feel that when I grow up, all I have to do is show filial respect to my parents. As a result, she opens a shop to let her parents pay for her. What does it look like to ask her parents for money now that she has no money?


    "Yan Yan?"


    Xiaoyan smiles and shakes her head: "it''s nothing. It''s just that you seem to have more white hair recently. If you''re tired, we''ll cancel the take out in our store. If you can''t make so much money, you''ll have to run."


    Zhou''s father immediately refused her request.


    "How can it be? Take away money is not money? Your father doesn''t work now, and he doesn''t help you when he goes to your store. What kind of person have I become? Don''t talk about the kind of things that make me feel at ease for my old age. If I sit still every day for a long time, then I have to be paralyzed? "


    "But delivering delivery is running out in the sun every day..."


    "Well, well, if you want to say that, go back to your room. Don''t say it. I won''t listen."


    With that, Zhou''s father began to cover his face with newspapers and refused to communicate with Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan


    "Dad


    Zhou''s father continued to block her and ignored her.


    Xiaoyan had no choice but to go back to her room. She looked at the clothes in the room for a long time, and finally put on the clothes she usually wore.


    Anyway, why did Yan want to change her appearance when she was young? He is willing to be with himself, which means that he has accepted his usual appearance. Although her heart is very want to change, let oneself strive to become better, so as to be worthy of him.


    But Sometimes the distance between people is really far away.


    With his achievements in his career, I''m afraid she can''t catch up with him all her life.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan was a little dejected. She didn''t buy anything. She just took a taxi and went to find Hanqing.


    When Han Qing received Xiaoyan''s message, it was ten minutes after Xiaoyan sent the message


    when he saw the message from the little girl, he immediately frowned and called her back.


    Xiaoyan squatted on the side of the road, looking at the scene at a loss.


    Mingming''s location is near here, but she can''t find it. There are many villas, but she doesn''t know which one. She wanted to call Han Qing directly, but it seems that it''s still very early, because the plan is that she will go shopping first, and then come back to Han Qing in the afternoon.


    Now the plan has changed. She didn''t go shopping or have breakfast, so she came directly.


    I can''t wait to see him.


    But I''m afraid to disturb him.


    Thinking about it, Xiaoyan only sent him a wechat.


    Waiting for a few minutes without a reply, Xiao Yan was lucky that she didn''t call. If she called at this time, she would wake him up.


    After that, Xiaoyan thought, anyway, they all came over, so she just found a place to squat down, and then looked at the grass in front of her in a daze.I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. My mobile phone vibrates. It''s a call from Han Qing.


    Xiao Yan''s heart beat quickly and picked up the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Where is it?" Han Qing put on his shoes and went out when he called. Then he looked around.


    Xiao Yan pursed her lips and said with a smile: "are you awake? Don''t worry about coming out to me. Didn''t I send you wechat before? You didn''t come back. I know you didn''t get up, so I just walked around. Don''t hurry to come to me. Go to wash and then have breakfast. When you are free, you can... "


    "Look up." Cold, Han Qing suddenly interrupted her.


    Xiao Yan is stunned, and then slowly raises her head along with Han Qing''s words.


    At a glance, I saw Han Qing standing not far in front of me. He was wearing a leisurely sweater and trousers. He was bathed in the morning sun. Because his hair hadn''t been sorted out, it was a little messy.


    He was holding a mobile phone in his hand, his cool eyes fell on her face, and his thin lips opened gently.


    "Wait for me."


    Then Xiao Yan just looked at Han Qing Dynasty and walked over.


    She didn''t react until she came to her. She stood up and said with an embarrassed smile: "you, why did you come out so soon? And Is it so close? I didn''t know when I came here before, so... "


    Half said, small Yan suddenly feel in front of a black, the whole person uncontrollably fell forward.


    Han Qing grabs her arm in time and pulls her into her arms.


    Bang!


    Xiao Yan''s head bumps into Han Qing''s arms. She feels dizzy, but she doesn''t fall.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Qing frowned. At that moment, he obviously saw that the little girl''s face was not very good-looking. Then he fell forward, as if he was going to faint. Then he asked, "squatting too long?"


    Xiao Yan closed her eyes, bit her lower lip and nodded her head.

 Chapter 1172

    Squatting too long yes, plus she didn''t eat breakfast to rush over, and then didn''t sleep well last night, squatting here for a long time, lack of blood supply to the brain, get up and a little hypoglycemia, immediately feel dry mouth, irritable tongue, very uncomfortable.


    Leaning on him for a short time, Xiao Yan pulled his lips and smile: "I''m ok. Just now my feet are numb. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Han Qing looked down at her.


    "What, what?" Xiaoyan was staring at his burning eyes, and his scalp felt numb. He stammered.


    The next second, Xiaoyan seemed to hear a very low sigh from his throat, and then said: "give me your mobile phone."


    Han Yan held his cell phone in his pocket, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Ah..." Xiaoyan has never reached, a pair of white and tender arms conditionally embrace his neck, at the same time also followed a cry.


    "What, what?"


    When approaching, Xiaoyan also smelled the faint fragrance of the ointment on his body. Well, he just got up? So does he brush his teeth after reading the information, or does he see the information after brushing his teeth?


    As if he understood what Xiaoyan thought in his heart, Han Qing exhorted: "call me first later, I can pick you up in the past. I''ll run here rashly, but I don''t even call. If I have something to delay, how long do you have to wait here?"


    "I No, I''ve only been waiting for a few minutes. "


    "How many minutes do you think of the information more than ten minutes ago? Or do I look easier to cheat? "


    Inexplicably, Xiaoyan sees Han Qing''s black face, and his tone is very serious. Xiaoyan is a little flustered. He only dated yesterday, but he is not happy today.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t do this again. Don''t be angry..." With that, Xiao Yan hugs Han Qing''s neck and buries her face to his neck. Her voice is as thin as a mosquito: "I''m just afraid to disturb you, because I''m going to come here in the afternoon, but I''m here ahead of time now. I''m afraid you''re still sleeping, so But don''t worry. There''s no sunshine here. It really doesn''t matter if I wait here for more than ten minutes. "


    The little girl rubbed and soft around his neck. Han Qing''s heart softened and his eyes softened.


    "Next time I come to make a direct call, since I''m already a boyfriend and girlfriend, I don''t need to be so careful."


    With that, Han Qing holds her forward, and Xiaoyan finds that it''s not far from his villa, but she doesn''t know which one, so she doesn''t dare to rush in.


    Being held by Han Qing in her arms, she has an unreal feeling. She seems to be floating again.


    Until Han Qing put her on the sofa, Xiaoyan felt the touch of the sofa and felt a little real.


    But soon, Xiaoyan found that she was still wearing shoes, so she quickly took off her shoes, got up and put them on the shelf of the entrance. When she bent over, she still felt a little dizzy.


    If possible, in the future or try to stay up late, and then normal work and rest, get up early to eat breakfast.


    I didn''t expect that she was so weak now.


    Thinking, Han Qing''s voice came.


    "Come here."


    Xiaoyan returned to her senses, reached out and pinched her forehead, turned and walked over.


    "Have breakfast together." Han Qingdao.


    Xiaoyan No, I did when I came here. "


    She was embarrassed to say that in order to meet him, she didn''t even eat breakfast and didn''t sleep well last night, so she should be laughed to death.


    However, her physical condition is shown on her face, and she can''t hide it at all. Han Qing is silent for a moment, and says something else.


    "Now that you''ve eaten it, you can eat more with me."


    Xiaoyan


    It seems to be OK?? She blinked, then nodded and followed Han Qing to have breakfast.


    Breakfast is Han Qing''s own, Xiaoyan wanted to help, but he was forbidden to enter the kitchen, so she had to obediently wait at the table, and then through the transparent kitchen glass door to see the busy figure of the tall man inside.


    Han Qing puts on an apron for himself. Although it''s gray, it adds a lot of different fireworks to the man. Xiaoyan feels that he''s a little closer to himself.


    Wearing a suit and staying in the office, Han Qing feels very powerful and too far away.


    But such a good man at home is not the same.


    Xiaoyan can''t help but want to take a picture of Hanqing with her mobile phone. As a result, she finds that her mobile phone is still in Hanqing''s pants pocket.


    She has a snack plug. She knew that she didn''t give him her cell phone just now. She just took it by herself. Then she can take some pictures secretly now.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Breakfast is finally ready. Xiaoyan didn''t expect that he cooked for himself. He was very embarrassed. His face was still red when he drank milk.Han Qing is unintentionally mouth, "our thing, tell Mu Zi?"


    "Ah?"


    Xiaoyan Leng for a while, did not expect that he would suddenly mention such a problem, did not respond to it.


    "That''s right. The relationship was confirmed only yesterday. Even if you want to say it, it''s not so fast."


    Listen to words, small Yan is unconsciously hugged the cup in the hand, bit the lower lip, some hesitation.


    In fact, she didn''t want to tell Mu Zi that she was with Han Qing so early. After all, she still doesn''t know if Han Qing is with her because she likes her. Maybe she likes her a little bit, but she doesn''t know how long they can be together.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan whispered: "that I''m thinking, or don''t tell Mu Zi for the time being. "


    "Well?"


    Han Qing stops to look at Xiao Yan.


    Xiaoyan explained awkwardly, "Muzi is your sister and my good friend after all. She always wanted us to be together. Now tell her that she is very happy. But if in the future... "


    Later, Xiao Yan didn''t say it carefully. She stopped for a while before she went on.


    "If there is anything in the future, just in case I''m afraid she''ll be sad for us. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Qing understood her meaning, he narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Xiaoyan, silent.


    Such sharp eyes made Xiaoyan''s back tight. She bit her lip lightly and drank milk at a loss. But she drank too quickly because she was too nervous. The milk poured directly on her clothes.


    "Ah..." Xiaoyan exclaimed and stood up directly. As a result, she accidentally knocked down the juice next to her, so the milk and juice were scattered all over her body.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Xiaoyan, who was watered with juice and milk, was in a mess.


    How did she Did you do such a stupid thing?


    Han Qing strode over to wipe the napkin for her, but it was too late. Her white T-shirt was soaked in milk, and her slightly wet clothes were close to her body, showing beautiful lines.

 Chapter 1173

    Just a glance, Han Qing will withdraw his eyes.


    He pursed his lips and coolly pressed his voice: "if your clothes are dirty, change your clothes first, and then have breakfast."


    Xiaoyan didn''t know what to say. She felt clumsy and nodded a little sad.


    Han Qing took her to the bathroom and handed her a dark shirt.


    When she took it over, Xiaoyan felt ashamed. She quickly hid in the bathroom, took off her wet clothes and put on the shirt Han Qing gave her.


    It''s the one she wore last time. When she saw this shirt, Xiaoyan thought that she hung it in the bathroom after she changed it last time. She didn''t wash it all night.


    I feel embarrassed when I think about it.


    Today, she is wearing a dark skirt. If you put the shirt into the skirt, it can make a suit.


    After Xiaoyan changed, she hid in the bathroom and washed her dirty clothes. When she opened the door and was ready to come out, she saw Han Qing standing by the door waiting for her.


    Xiaoyan was startled, "you, how are you here?"


    Han Qing took a look at her and found that she had put on her shirt, and she still had the dirty dress in her hand. It was probably washed inside, so she had some water on her sleeve now.


    Think of just her clothes wet scene, Han Qing Mou color slightly heavy a few minutes, Adam''s apple rolled roll, to her hand.


    "The coat has been washed? Give it to me


    Listen to words, small Yan subconsciously will want to hand out clothes, want to hand back.


    "No, I don''t have to. I''ll just dry it myself."


    Han Qing said with a low smile, "what are you afraid of? You''ve worn my clothes for the second time. I''ll help you dry them. Are you afraid? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She hesitated for a while, or handed his clothes in the past, Han Qing took it and went to the balcony, Xiaoyan followed her step by step.


    Then she watched Han Qing dry her clothes for her. I don''t know why, when she saw his slender knuckles sliding over the cloth of her clothes, Xiaoyan always felt a special feeling in her heart,


    when he finished drying, her ears had quietly floated a layer of pink.


    Xiao Yan turns around red faced and is ready to sneak out before he turns around. Han Qing takes a big step and catches up with her, then clasps her arm.


    "Go down to breakfast."


    "Oh, oh."


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. As I said just now, you don''t have to be careful in front of me. We are now friends and girlfriends."


    Han Qing suddenly opened his mouth again, provoking a topic.


    "If you are really afraid of me, then..." Han Qing''s hand on her arm gradually moves upward. Xiao Yan is stunned for a moment. Before she can react, she feels that her shoulder is grasped by Han Qing, and then she presses it on the wall beside her.


    Xiao Yan suddenly stares at her eyes, and looks at the person in front of her leaning close to her. The warm but flame like smell that has brushed her cheek burns her.


    She nervously looked at the person close at hand, lips slightly open, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Qing pursed his thin lips, and then came close to them, with a low voice.


    "If you are so careful again, I can only use some special means to make you not so afraid of me."


    "Special Means? " Xiao Yan blinked. Her black eyelashes were shaking like a small fan, as if they were fanning Han Qing''s heart.


    His heart read a move, tone and mute a bit.


    "Yes, it''s a special method. Aren''t you afraid of me? You can only get used to being close to me. If you get closer, you will get used to it. "


    When he spoke, his thin lips were very close to her. Xiaoyan trembled and looked forward to it, but his mouth was stiff.


    "Cai, it''s not like that. I just..."


    "Just to continue the last practice..."


    His voice gets lower and lower, closer and closer, and then Xiaoyan''s lips were blocked, and her waist was hugged by a pair of big hands. She stood in the same place. After a while, Han Qing grabs Xiaoyan''s hands and puts them on his waist. Xiaosi Yan is stunned. Does she want to hold him?


    Just react to come over, feel someone will lips back half minutes, dumb voice: "hold me."


    Xiaoyan:! "


    She was so hot that she wanted to withdraw her hand! When an old man talks about love, he really makes her blind. Originally, when she was together, he was the one who was more active. Who knows that he was together only yesterday. Today, he has already kissed himself several times, and he is so enthusiastic that she is afraid.


    However, after a while, Han Yan didn''t get away from him, because he didn''t put his hand back when he was young.


    "Hold me, eh?" Han light voice to coax her, when talking thin lips touched her ears, droop, especially the kind of demagogic taste.


    Under his guidance, Xiaoyan relaxes her mood bit by bit, opens her hand and slowly hugs his waist. In fact, Hanqing likes the little girl hugging him.Just like last night in the car, she took the initiative to hold him tightly, that kind of feeling Very real and warm, let him feel the unprecedented palpitation in his life.


    But today''s little girl is too shy. Her hands around her waist are not tight. Han Qing stares at her shy eyelashes and continues to coax her in a soft voice: "hold on a little more, we''ll continue."


    Xiao Yan blushed and was shocked by his coquettish spirit. She couldn''t help but raise her eyes and glared at him.


    "Kiss, kiss, ask so much..."


    She complains in a low voice. Her mouth is unforgiving, but she still hugs his waist according to her words. Han Qing is finally satisfied. With a shallow smile on her lips, she lowers her head again.


    This exploration is obviously more proficient than yesterday. Originally, Xiaoyan thought that they had never been in love. It should be very difficult to kiss. She would like to discuss it together.


    But gradually she discovered something.


    Han Qing seems to find a way quickly, but she doesn''t have it. She is completely taken away by the other party. He has to be kissed how he wants to. She has no spare power to fight back.


    Xiao Yan is a little angry and goes back to kiss her. As a result, she accidentally breaks her lips again.


    But this time Han Qing is not moved, just pauses and hugs her more tightly.


    Xiaoyan''s back is pasted on the cold wall. She only feels that Han Qing''s feeling is not quite right.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xiaoyan just felt weak and weak in front of her eyes. She couldn''t stand any longer. It''s over She just drank half a glass of milk, and now she is hungry again


    When Han Qing released her, Xiao Yan leaned powerlessly in front of him and whispered: "I I feel a little hungry. "


    Then I heard someone''s low smile. It was beautiful.


    "Then go and have breakfast. Eat well. Don''t be picky."

 Chapter 1174

    This breakfast, Xiaoyan was fed very full.


    Maybe it was the kiss that made Xiaoyan a little bit fluffy. When Hanqing asked her later, she changed her mouth and said that she didn''t come here for breakfast and that she was pitiful.


    And then Han Qing put a lot of things in front of her desk, and ordered her to eat them all.


    "So much, where can I finish it?" Xiaoyan is complaining in her heart. She didn''t say she didn''t have breakfast when she knew this.


    "After eating, don''t feel dizzy later."


    There is no way, Xiaoyan dare not disobey his orders, can only a strong stuff into his mouth, but he is really hungry, and this meal is the love of God''s breakfast, OK? He made it himself, so Xiaoyan was satisfied with it.


    After eating, her stomach was a little bit propped up. She leaned back and could not help feeling her stomach. Her expression was painful.


    "Too full?" Han Qing asked with a frown.


    Xiaoyan just wanted to say no, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she belched. She was stunned, and the whole person was in the same place. She sat there with big eyes in disbelief.


    Just That voice is from her???? How can she make such a shameful voice in front of Han Qing.


    After returning to God, Xiao Yan quickly put out her hand to cover her mouth, staring at Han Qing''s eyes.


    But gradually, she thought of what Han Qing had just said to her, and the kiss. He didn''t have to be so careful. She really listened.


    Maybe she can try to solve it by herself?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan cheekily coughed and looked at Hanqing, "it''s all your fault. Let me eat."


    The implication is that if you didn''t ask me to eat so much, how could I make such a shameful voice.


    When hearing the girl accuse herself, Han Qing is slightly stunned and looks at her.


    The little girl is sitting at the dining table in his shirt, which is very big and loosely worn on her. Her hands are flat in front of her legs, and she is holding the corner of her clothes nervously. The angle of view is facing the light outside the window. Her white face has a little powder. When she looks at him, her eyes seem to have bright light.


    Inexplicably, Han Qing thin lips slightly hook up: "well, blame me, then to exercise consumption?"


    I don''t know why, when she heard these two words, Xiaoyan thought it was wrong, and her face turned red immediately. However, she knew that Han Qing didn''t mean what she thought, but her painting style suddenly went wrong.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan immediately shook her head, shook off those abnormal thoughts in her mind, and then nodded firmly: "good."


    They went out for a walk together.


    It''s a prosperous place, but after the place was bought and built into a private villa area, the security facilities were made. Except for the residents here, other people generally can''t come here casually. When Xiaoyan came, the security guard recognized her and let her in.


    Because it is Sunday, so many people are still resting, quiet path next to the plants are grass and trees, the air is particularly good. Then Xiaoyan found that no matter what time point there are runners, originally she thought there should be no one running at this time point, but not long after she and Han Qing came out, they met several runners back, and some were preparing to start.


    She''s a little depressed. Shouldn''t running be to get up earlier? Isn''t it hot at this time?


    Just thinking about it, a middle-aged man with a big belly came running towards him. Xiaoyan took a look at his figure and subconsciously shrank to Han Qing to leave him a way.


    Who knows the man actually stopped not far in front of them, and then walked towards them with a towel hanging around his neck.


    "President Han."


    Actually know each other? Xiaoyan thought in his heart, quietly away from Hanqing a little bit, just moved two steps, hand was Hanqing to hold.


    Xiaoyan was stunned, and the whole person stopped immediately.


    It''s probably because he walked a short way. His palm is very hot. It''s so hot that it burns her.


    Xiaoyan takes a deep breath and suppresses those random thoughts at the bottom of her heart.


    Han Qing looked at all the time, nodded faintly, "Mr. Chen is running in the morning?"


    "Yes, I''m old. The family member said that I was too fat, so he drove me out to exercise, so as not to hoard fat and get sick easily." With that, he wiped the sweat with a smile, and then handed his eyes to Xiaoyan, with a look in his eyes: "who is this?"


    Xiao Yan, who was named, was a little nervous and subconsciously bit her lips. She was wondering how Han Qing would introduce her to others?


    Is it a girlfriend? Or ordinary friends?


    But Han''s heart quickened a little, and then she felt his heart quicken again.


    "Girlfriend. For the first time, say hello to Mr. Chen. "Han Qing looks at his girlfriend like a baby and says softly.


    Xiaoyan quickly recovered, nervously squeezed out a smile to the middle-aged man in front of him, "Hello, Mr. Chen, my name is Zhou Xiaoyan..."


    Probably nervous, she said, also slightly bent toward each other.


    Mr. Chen''s eyes on her face were deep with a smile, nodded and praised: "Mr. Han''s eyes are still good. The little girl is very cute. We all thought you would not find one. Unexpectedly, we found one in silence."


    And look at this posture, it looks like something. Far away, he saw that Han Qing, who was not close to the girl''s voice, took the little girl''s hand and even took the initiative to introduce her.


    With that, Mr. Chen looked at Xiaoyan again and said with a smile, "it''s rare. Little girl should cherish it. Not to mention that in their company, even in our company group, they regard him as their goal."


    Little Yan blushed and nodded awkwardly.


    Han Qing, however, coldly reminded: "Mr. Chen has finished running. Should he go back? If we''re going for a walk, please excuse me


    He has always been estranged from others, especially for a long distance. At first, there were some people who disagreed with each other. Later, when he saw that he was treating everyone like this, he naturally formed a habit.


    Besides, people can be polite. Although it gives you a cold feeling, when you say hello to him, he will give you a return. Anyway, people can''t find fault.


    So Mr. Chen immediately nodded, "OK, you go for a walk, and I''ll go home first."


    After walking a little further, Xiaoyan can''t help but bow her head and look at the way they are holding hands. It''s clear that a while ago, she was still in a temper with him and was going to marry herself out on a blind date. I didn''t expect that they would be together now.


    I just don''t know if he will go down with his hand.

 Chapter 1175

    Lin Xuzheng knows that Xiao Yan and Han Qing are together, but he still learns from President Chen.


    The two sides met while drinking tea. Originally, they were just nodding acquaintances. At most, they talked about one or two words. However, when Mr. Chen saw Lin Xuzheng, he remembered the little girl beside Han Qing. He knew the relationship between Lin Xuzheng and Han Qing, so he wanted to gossip.


    As a man, he has no pursuit in middle age. After all, he has a happy family and both children. Except for the fat he has to lose, he is only interested in gossip now.


    So when he saw Lin Xuzheng, Mr. Chen couldn''t help but go up and say something to him. Seeing that Lin Xuzheng didn''t quite understand the situation, Mr. Chen was happy to caress the palm of his hand and was so happy that he hurried to speak.


    "Mr. Lin, although you have the best relationship with Mr. Han, it seems that there are some things you don''t know, ha ha ha."


    Lin Xuzheng''s face was really muddled. He didn''t understand what Laochen was doing. However, laoyoutiao was laoyoutiao. He didn''t worry. He just looked at Mr. Chen with a smile and waited for him to tell the truth.


    Sure enough, seeing that Lin Xuzheng didn''t ask himself, Lao Chen couldn''t restrain himself and showed off to him impatiently.


    "Isn''t my family asking me to run every day? I want to get rid of the meat, so I go out for a run every morning. But when I came back, I met Mr. Han. Guess what I saw? "


    Lin remains calm.


    I''m curious. What can I see that makes him so surprised? Is Han Qing''s side more than a woman?


    "Han Qing was accompanied by a little girl."


    Listen to speech, Lin Xu Zheng Wei picked pick eyebrow, "little girl?"


    He guessed it. It''s about women.


    I don''t know why. When Lin Xuzheng says "little girl", a familiar figure appears in front of his eyes, which has something to do with Han Qing and can make him care about. Lin Xuzheng knows only one of them.


    "Yes, even a little girl is probably a little older than my daughter. You say Mr. Han used to be like that. I wonder if he''s going to stay on the couch all his life? Who knows that he is so shameless that he should attack a little girl? " With that, Mr. Chen kept shaking his head and making a sound.


    Hearing this, Lin Xuzheng couldn''t help laughing, "Lao Chen, is that what you said to him in front of him?"


    Mr. Chen''s face was startled.


    "How is that possible? I think it''s too long to talk about him in front of him? Give me ten courage, I dare not. I just didn''t expect that he would find a little girl. Do you think this young girl is more attractive? Otherwise, how can the old fellow tree that does not bloom for thousands of years suddenly become enlightened? It''s amazing. "


    "Fate." Lin Xu took a long sip from the teacup and said in a light voice, "who can say it clearly, little girl or mature woman? As long as it''s his fate, Han Qing can''t be wrong."


    "Well, it''s the same with you, but how can you be more calm than I imagined? Shouldn''t old fellow be surprised? "


    Listen to words, Lin Xu is light ground to smile, put down the cup in the hand, "perhaps is because, I have long expected them to be together?"


    Lao Chen immediately cried out discontentedly, accusing Lin Xuzheng of being unkind. It turned out that he had known about it for a long time, but he didn''t mention a word, which made him think that he had mastered some important clues and he was so ashamed.


    "Isn''t Mr. Chen really interested? I''m sorry to interrupt. I''ll make you excited again. "


    Lao Chen: "I''m not sure."


    I feel that I can''t make good friends. Han Qing and Lin Xuzheng have the best relationship. There is no reason at all. They are not good people! Hum!


    After drinking tea, Lin Xuzheng went to the Ramen restaurant in the afternoon


    he didn''t come here for a while, but the business of ramen restaurant became more and more prosperous. When Lin Xuzheng went in, the company''s people who wanted to trouble Xiaoyan happened to be in it. When they saw Lin Xuzheng, their faces changed slightly, and then they bent down and bit each other''s headphones.


    "Isn''t that Lin''s President Lin? Why is he here? Is this delivery girl really related to Mr. Han? "


    "The relationship between Mr. Lin and Mr. Han is very good. We all know that. I didn''t expect that the woman was so quick. Did she want to tick two at a time, or did she have other purposes?"


    The front desk sat in the corner with a timid expression: "I think It''s just friends, right? After all, President Lin is famous for his dedication. "


    As we all know, Lin Xuzheng has never remarried since his wife died, and he has refused all women''s approach.


    Otherwise, with his status, appearance and character, how could he still be a single person now? Naturally, there are many women who go on and on, but there is only a dead wife in people''s heart. Who can compare with a dead man?


    Therefore, we have not set our goal on Lin Xuzheng.


    After thinking about it, the front desk said in a voice, "why don''t we just eat a bowl of noodles today? Just think of it as coming out to eat. Mr. Lin is here. If we do something, I don''t know if he will recognize us. "Other people''s faces are not good-looking, after all, no one thought that Lin Xuzheng actually came, and I haven''t seen Xiaoyan for a long time, and I don''t know where the waves are.


    Just at this time, Xiaomi Dou came out and handed them the menu.


    "Hello, sisters. This is the Ramen menu in the shop. What would you like to eat?"


    A milky voice suddenly sounded, the attention of several girls on the table attracted in the past.


    Just a look, there is a can''t help lying trough.


    "What a lovely boy, I''m so special..."


    Several people still want to express their opinions, but Xiaomi Dou has already handed over the menu, which is not good for children, especially those who are so good-looking that they can''t resist.


    After ordering, Xiaomi Dou takes back the menu with a smile.


    "Well, sisters, just a moment, please."


    After waiting for someone to leave, someone spoke out.


    "Who is this child? It''s too good-looking to be the illegitimate son of the delivery girl, isn''t it


    Someone couldn''t help staring at her: "you lift her too high, can her face, which can''t be recognized by others, give birth to such a beautiful child? It''s very flattering of her. "


    "So it is."


    The front desk stares at Xiaomi Dou''s back, thinks about it, and says, "do you think Does the child look like a man? "


    Others: "who?"


    The front desk touched his nose, "the night general manager of Yeshi group."


    "Night ink pavilion?"


    Someone exclaimed in surprise.

 Chapter 1176

    "Lying trough, it''s true that you say so. I thought he was a little familiar just now."


    "What is it? How is it related to the night of the night group? Does it mean that the delivery girl is in three boats? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ How about a little brain? Did you not watch the news of Yeshi group? He has a wife, but something happened when he was preparing for the wedding. I''ve seen his wife''s picture on the news. She''s really a beauty. "


    "So I think of it. I can still see the news now."


    So a few people took out their mobile phones to search the news, and they saw Han Muzi''s photos at the wedding, but because the groom had an accident in Moxuan, Han Muzi was the only one at the wedding.


    "Is this the child of yeshao? Is it all this big? "


    "Why is he here? Serving as a waiter for the delivery girl''s shop? "


    A few people are really confused, only the front desk swallowed saliva, really feel this trip should not come today, found too many secrets.


    Previously, everyone thought that she was just an ordinary woman with no background, but she was able to ask Yemo Xuan''s son of Yeshi group to help in the shop, as well as Lin Xuzheng and Han Qing.


    These three people are famous in business circles.


    Thinking of this, the front desk picked up the mobile phone on the table: "well, I remember that my clothes didn''t seem to be collected. It seems that it''s going to rain. I''ll go back to collect my clothes. You eat, and I''ll pay for it."


    Then he got up and went to the cashier to buy the bill, and left quickly.


    Together, another one looked at the good sun doubtfully and said strangely: "the sun is so fierce, where is it going to rain? What''s the matter with her? "


    Listen to words, some people sneer: "stupid, she this is obviously afraid to run directly, this can''t see?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, shall we go?"


    Suddenly found that they want to deal with the people, they may not be able to provoke, what is worse than this? If you lose your job in order to tease a woman, or get into trouble with these big enterprises, it''s not worth the loss. Coupled with the departure of the front desk and the appearance of Xiaomi Doulin Xu Zheng, several people begin to shake their hearts.


    Soon someone got up with him.


    "Anyway, I didn''t support to come to her for trouble at the beginning, and I don''t like Mr. Han. If you want to make fun of her or make trouble, you can do it yourself. I''ll go back first."


    "Well, I''ll go too. My boyfriend was not very happy when I came here today. It''s a good weekend. Why don''t you go out with him and come here to eat Ramen?"


    One after another, six or seven people came, but three or four left, leaving two or three big eyes staring at each other.


    "Are you going, too?"


    "Come on, it''s all here Why don''t we eat the Ramen before we leave? "


    "OK, then eat Ramen before you go."


    Soon, Luo Huimei came out with ramen. As a result, she saw that several seats were empty, leaving only three girls sitting there.


    "Well? Did I send the wrong one? Did you order seven bowls of ramen at this table? "


    She doubtfully put three bowls of ramen in front of the girls, and asked: "is the little guy Xiaomi Dou wrong? Shall I change it for you? "


    "No, Auntie!" Someone quickly said: "we usually eat a lot, sure is seven bowls of ramen, you help us to continue."


    The other two nodded numbly.


    Luo Huimei: "don''t be so forced. If you make a mistake, just change it again."


    "No mistake, no mistake, auntie, please help us continue. My friend has already paid for it."


    The other side all said so, Luo Huimei also not good to say anything more, had to go to the back kitchen, while walking while read.


    "Those girls from outside don''t know what''s going on? There were only three people, but they asked for seven bowls of ramen. I asked if I had placed the wrong order, but I said I didn''t need to change it. Can they finish seven bowls of ramen? "


    An employee replied.


    "Auntie, they said they don''t need to change. I guess they are greedy at ordinary times. This time, they have time to come here, so they want to double it?"


    Luo Huimei thought it was reasonable, so she didn''t worry about it any more.


    But the atmosphere outside was not so pleasant. The three girls left were not convinced and didn''t want to leave directly, so they stayed to eat ramen. They didn''t dare to return money for fear of offending the young master of Yeshi group.


    "Stupid, what''s the point of a refund? Can''t I return it if I have too much? Why are you so timid? "


    "You''re brave. Why didn''t you just say that?"


    "Yes, you not only didn''t say it, but also nodded. Isn''t that a sign of approval?"


    "You


    "Come on, we''re almost gone. Obviously we don''t want to make our own journey for this matter. Besides, we''re just not convinced. But if Mr. Han really takes a fancy to her, it''s something we can''t do. Can we change Mr. Han''s way of thinking?""Yes, Secretary Su has been with President Han for so many years and has not changed anything, let alone us. Moreover, we are just unconvinced and want to trouble her. We can not get any benefits."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you two mean by that? Did I ask you to come in the first place? It''s not you who agree. "


    Several people immediately speechless, looked at each other, and then sighed.


    "Come on, all of you have come. Since you don''t want to make trouble, don''t make trouble. Finish the noodles and let''s go."


    So the three people began to eat noodles, one of them had a mouthful of soup, and his expression became a little uneasy. He wanted to exclaim, but he was afraid of his teammates'' ridicule, so he could only say it in a low voice.


    "Taste, taste seems to be OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other two people did not believe in evil also followed a drink, found that the taste is really OK, but we tacit understanding to say nothing, bow to eat noodles.


    This is the end of the matter.


    Lin Xu was sitting in the elegant room on the second floor for a long time, but he didn''t see Xiao Yan. He shook the tea in the cup and sighed.


    Sure enough, when I first fell in love, I didn''t care about the business in the store? Tut, he also wanted to say that he would like to have a bowl of noodles today.


    Just thinking about it, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside, and soon Xiao Yan appeared in front of him panting heavily.


    "Lin, Mr. Lin I know you''re here, but I''m sorry to go out today. "


    "It doesn''t matter. It takes more time to fall in love." Lin Xu was looking at her with a smile.


    Xiaoyan suddenly embarrassed, face a little red, talk also kowtow.


    Because Lin Xuzheng and Han Qing know something, she knows, last time in the police station, he informed Han Qing to come.

 Chapter 1177

    And then she lost her temper.


    Now think about it, it''s really embarrassing and humiliating. After all, for her, although Lin Xuzheng is Han Qing''s friend, she is really not familiar with him.


    Now he teased himself, let Xiaoyan really don''t know how to reply.


    But Lin Xuzheng put down his tea cup and said with a leisurely smile.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a good thing for two people to be together. What''s the expression like? "


    Looking at each other''s smiling appearance, Xiaoyan finally understood it. Lin Xuzheng probably came here after he knew about it.


    Although Xiaoyan doesn''t know what their relationship is and why he cares so much about Hanqing''s love life, Xiaoyan is also embarrassed to ask directly.


    But maybe Lin Xuzheng is also a person with exquisite mind. He quickly guessed what Xiaoyan was thinking in his heart and asked in a light voice, "is it strange why I came?"


    Er


    Xiaoyan didn''t answer, but the expression on her face was obvious.


    "It''s just fun. Remember the person I said I wanted to introduce you to?"


    Listen to words, small Yan Leng next God, but immediately and quickly reaction, "is Mr. Lin said before, is Han Qing?"


    Lin Xu nodded with a smile.


    Xiaoyan is a little dumb and doesn''t know what to say.


    "My good friend has been single for many years, and no woman has been able to enter his eyes. At the beginning, for your sake, he spoke to me for the first time. I was surprised to hear the name of another opposite sex besides his sister in his mouth for the first time, so I was very curious. Did the little girl lose her temper at the police station last time? In fact, you don''t have to think so. He will rarely open his mouth to others because of your business, which shows one thing. "


    Xiao Yan doesn''t quite understand the reason why Lin Xuzheng is here today. Is it a good word for Han Qing? But now in Xiaoyan''s mind, Hanqing is invincible.


    "It''s a bit superfluous for me to say that now, but I have to find a sense of existence for my good friend, don''t I?" Lin Xuzheng smiles faintly, as if he is joking.


    Xiaoyan couldn''t help smiling.


    "Anyway, I should thank you, Mr. Lin."


    "Oh?" Lin Xuzheng picked his eyebrows and said, "thank me? Thank me for what? I wanted to introduce you at the beginning, but you didn''t promise to come. "


    "Not this one." Xiaoyan was a little embarrassed and said, "I mean when you called him to the police station, if it wasn''t for this, maybe I don''t have that intersection with him. "


    You?


    I don''t know why, this word makes Lin Xuzheng very uncomfortable. Although he is older than the little girl in front of him, at least he and Han Qing are of the same year. When she falls in love with Han Qing, she takes you with her when talking to her, just like he is like an uncle.


    "Say these politeness, this belongs to the fate between you and him. I can add some color to the brocade at most. Even if there is no chance, you will be destined to meet each other in the future."


    This is what his wife used to say most in her lifetime, because the meeting between him and his wife is particularly wonderful, and he will sigh after marriage, if he did not go to the banquet that day, would he not know her. Every time her wife would hold his face and ask him what nonsense, this is their fate, even if we don''t meet today or tomorrow, we will meet one day.


    As long as it happens, it''s unavoidable.


    So when Han Qing came to Lin Xuzheng for the first time to talk about Xiaoyan, Lin Xuzheng confirmed one thing.


    Han Qing can''t escape.


    It''s not the little girl who needs him, it''s he who needs her.


    But after all, Lin Xu coughed softly and said, "if you have to thank me, you can speak to me in a normal tone in the future. Don''t take you with you. After all, I''m the same age as Han Qing. "


    Xiaoyan


    She was stunned for a long time before she realized what Lin Xuzheng meant. It turned out that he thought he was old. However, she fell in love with Han Qing. As a result, she called Lin Xuzheng you. It seemed that he had raised his rank inexplicably.


    After thinking clearly, Xiaoyan scratched her head awkwardly, "OK, Mr. Lin."


    "If you don''t mind, just call me brother Xu Zheng in the future. I can always afford it, can''t I?"


    Xiaoyan nodded: "Hmm! of course! You let me the rent of the shop so much less, and then you helped me. I''ll let you know that I''m good. "


    Xiaoyan doesn''t hold her back, so she shouts for her brother. She makes Lin Xuzheng feel comfortable. She feels that she''s finally pressing Han Qing. She doesn''t know whether to go to him and let him shout for her brother?


    It''s fun to think about it.


    "Brother Xu Zheng, let me cook a bowl of noodles for you. You sit and wait."


    "Well."


    As soon as the little girl left, Lin Xu took out her mobile phone to call someone.


    Han Qing just took the shirt that the little girl had worn out of the washing machine and was ready to hang it up. As a result, he received a call from Lin Xuzheng. Seeing this person''s call, he was silent for a long time."What''s the matter?"


    "Tut Tut, I can''t call you if I''m ok?"


    Listen to words, Han Qing slightly frown, holding hands of clothes: "something to say."


    "Who came to me to help their little girl before? I said, "now we''re together, you''re going to tear down the bridge when you cross the river?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t owe you back. Did the police owe me another one last time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother, for so many years, it''s not enough to tell me when we''ve been together."


    "Lin Xuzheng, what on earth do you want to say?" Han Qing sighed helplessly and asked.


    "Can''t I be happy for you? It''s not easy to see that you are accompanied, so I''m happy for you. "


    Han Qing felt that there was something wrong with his voice. He took a look at the date and asked, "where are you now?"


    "Where is it?" Lin Xuzheng raised his lips, glanced around and said with a smile, "what do you say? It''s not easy to come and eat noodles. I''ve been waiting for half an hour. "


    Han Qing


    For a long time, "wait for me for fifteen minutes."


    Dudu -


    after hanging up the phone, Han Qing hung up his shirt and watched the little girl''s shirt hanging around his white shirt. There was always a kind of inexplicable palpitation in his heart.


    Originally, he was still thinking about whether many women around him would be in trouble, but what happened now made him feel good, and even yearned for this kind of life.


    Soon, he grabbed the car key and went out.


    Fifteen minutes later, I was in front of the Ramen restaurant.


    When Hanqing goes in, Xiaoyan accompanies Lin Xuzheng upstairs for dinner, so there is no one downstairs, so Hanqing only meets Luo Huimei when he goes in.


    See Han Qing, Luo Huimei Leng for a while, see each other excellent line to say hello to themselves.


    "Auntie."


    Luo Huimei: "looking for Xiaoyan?"


    Han Qing nodded slightly.


    "Upstairs, I''m dining with Mr. Lin."

 Chapter 1178

    Would you like to have dinner with Mr. Lin? There is a slight change in Han Qing''s eyes. It seems that he is really bored to the extreme. He went here specially to wait so long. He came to have dinner again and called himself here.


    "Shall I take you up?"


    Luo Huimei''s voice pulled Han Qing''s mind back. With a polite smile, he said faintly, "thank you, aunt. I''ll go up by myself. I''m in a hurry today and I''m not ready for anything. I''ll visit you in person later."


    Although his tone was light and not that kind of sincere and humble attitude, Luo Huimei didn''t feel anything at all. After all, such an excellent man is willing to condescend to come to find his daughter three or four times. He has been exposed by Yan Yan for a whole day without losing his mind and still keeps his demeanor.


    Also won''t become flattery because he is Xiaoyan''s parents, this Luo Huimei really quite satisfied.


    She doesn''t care how good this man''s attitude towards himself and Lao Zhou is, as long as he is really good to his daughter.


    "What are you talking about? If someone comes, you don''t have to pay a special visit. Well, you go up first. "


    Han Qing smile, whispered: "thank you, aunt."


    After Han Qing went upstairs, Luo Huimei thought about it and thought that something was wrong. It took her a long time to remember.


    No, she said that when Xiaoyan and Mr. Lin were dining upstairs, they spoke subconsciously, but Xiaoyan''s boyfriend didn''t ask who Mr. Lin was. Did he know who he was? You know each other?


    *


    if it was normal, Xiaoyan would leave after sending him noodles, but today he always felt a little embarrassed. He had been waiting for him for a long time, and finally she called him big brother, so Xiaoyan felt that the distance between them was not as strange as before.


    At least now the relationship is a little better, so she simply sat down to eat with Lin Xuzheng.


    Seeing the little girl sitting upright in front of him, Lin Xuzheng remembered that when his wife was still alive, his wife was about the same age as him, but at that time Lin Xuzheng was not that old, so his wife was about the same age as Xiao Yan.


    However, his wife is not so clever as Xiaoyan. She is always very strange and uneasy. She always tosses and turns, asking him to feed her for a while and taking the initiative to feed her for a while. They are very sticky after they are together.


    Lin Xuzheng also knows that at that time, many people secretly said that they were so sticky that they would break up soon. But they never broke up. Later, they got married, and their relationship was even better after marriage. Unfortunately


    God is fair.


    Maybe they had overdrawn all the greasy things in their life, so God took away his wife''s beautiful life cruelly.


    "Brother Lin?"


    It seems that when she shakes her hand in front of her, she hears Xu baishen calling her.


    Aware of his absence, Lin Xuzheng smiles and says, "I''m sorry. Once I sit here, I can''t help thinking of my wife."


    Xiaoyan''s shaking hand stopped like this, and then slowly took it back for a long time. She said nervously: "yes, I''m sorry..."


    He thought of his wife again. He must be very sad, right? Just now Xiaoyan saw him sitting there motionless, and then saw that his eyes were very empty, as if he had fallen into the past. She was a little worried, so she called him,


    "it doesn''t matter." Lin Xuzheng lowered his head and took a sip of the soup. The bitter taste immediately diffused from the base of his tongue and filled his whole mouth, just as he missed his wife at night.


    "I''m used to it."


    Xiaoyan doesn''t know how to comfort others, and has no such experience. She can only kowtow: "don''t be sad, elder brother Lin, since you are already Xiaoyan''s elder brother. If you want to be your sister-in-law in the future, you can come to the store. I''ll cook noodles for you. This room will never let other customers in. I''ll keep it for you all the time."


    Fanlin''s words made her smile.


    "I never expected that Han Qing''s old fellow tree girl had made a flower. My sister Xu was just a little girl."


    Not to mention, every time Han Qing is mentioned, Xiao Yan still blushes.


    Just about to say something, Xiaoyan suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside. She frowned slightly, "does anyone want to come over?"


    She has said that there are no guests here. How can anyone come?


    Hearing this, Lin Xu raised his hand and looked at his watch. It seemed that time was almost up. It was time to come.


    Thinking of this, he said in a low voice: "it should be someone you know."


    Who do you know?


    Hearing these words, Xiaoyan felt puzzled. She got up to open the door.


    However, as soon as I opened the door, I saw a familiar figure standing outside.


    At that moment, Xiaoyan was stunned.


    Han Qing?


    Why did he come here all of a sudden? It''s not long since I became clear with him. Why did I see it again?"Well, it''s coming quite quickly, a few minutes faster than I expected."


    Xiao Yan is still standing foolishly. Lin Xu Zheng has already said with a smile.


    Han Qing''s eyes pass through Xiaoyan and fall on Lin Xuzheng.


    Small Yan slightly side open body, so Han Qing is to find Lin Xuzheng? After a pause, she said, "do you have something to say? I''ll go downstairs first


    With that, Xiaoyan passes by Han Qing. Just as she wants to leave, her wrist is suddenly grasped by Han Qing. She looks up at him in surprise.


    "It''s not that I can''t listen. What are you doing downstairs?"


    Lin Xu just looked at the scene in his spare time, and his eyes were full of light.


    "But..." Xiao Yan wants to say something more. He has been pulled in by Han Qing to sit down.


    Originally, she wanted to leave, but now she can only follow Han Qing and sit beside him with her hands.


    One is sophisticated and steady, and the other is as clever as a student.


    "Come here all of a sudden, you want to talk to me?" Lin Xu stares at Han Qingwen with a smile, and his eyes turn back and forth on Xiao Yan and him from time to time.


    It''s strange that when he stayed with him, the little girl had already restrained him. Originally, he thought that Han Qing would be better after he came here? Now I find that it doesn''t seem like this. What does she look like sitting beside Han Qing? I''m so nervous that I can''t move at all.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xu spoke up at the right time.


    "I said, old friend, you always face other people''s little girls. Why do they look nervous and afraid of you?"


    Listen to words, small Yan pour to take a breath, why good end of again raised this topic? In fact, she has changed a lot now. She was afraid of him before, but she was pressed against the wall by him and was used to it for a long time.

 Chapter 1179

    But listen to a trip, so you come here with a cool face


    , "ah, yes, it''s too busy. So come over and see my girl."


    "Sister?" Han Qingwei narrowed his eyes and didn''t quite understand the meaning of this address.


    "Yes, Xiaoyan has already called me big brother, so when you see me in the future, why don''t you change my name by the way?" Speaking of this, my brother-in-law Lin couldn''t help smiling


    Han Qing


    Xiaoyan on one side knows that Lin Xuzheng is taking advantage of Han Qing. Originally, she thought it was nothing to call Lin Xuzheng big brother. Unexpectedly, he used this kind of thing to make fun of Han Qing.


    This kind of joke, she didn''t think much about it. It was just a title, but she didn''t know what Han Qing thought.


    Think of here, small Yan then anxious to speak for Han Qing.


    "That Elder brother Lin, i... "


    Before her words were finished, Han Qing held her hand and interrupted her, "what''s the hurry?"


    Xiaoyan was stunned and looked up at him.


    "It doesn''t matter if you let him take advantage of it."


    The most important thing is that the little girl is with him, and it''s the happiest thing for him that the little girl protects him like this.


    "Tut tut." Lin Xuzheng looked at the scene and said, "I used to think that even if you fall in love one day, you are definitely not the kind of master who will pity you. I didn''t expect that You can spoil me even more than I imagined. Sister Xiaoyan, you can''t find this man with a lantern in the future. You should cherish it. "


    Xiaoyan blushed at the words of the two men. She felt that she couldn''t stay here any longer. She had to pull her hand back and said, "maybe I''ll be a little busy downstairs. I''ll go down and help you. You two can talk."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Han Qing to open a mouth again to leave her, small Yan then flies quickly to get up to leave.


    After waiting for her to leave, Lin Xuzheng''s face is still with a funny smile.


    "A little girl is a little girl. A few jokes won''t hold up."


    Listen to speech, Han Qing lightly glanced at him: "since know, why still want to say?"


    "Life is tasteless. You have to have fun for yourself. Otherwise, it''s boring, isn''t it, brother-in-law?"


    Han Qing


    Considering that his wife''s death will be in a few days, Han Qing can only press his emotions to the depth of his chest, and let him take advantage of it.


    "What''s the matter? That''s it? "


    After joking, although the smile on Lin Xu''s face hasn''t completely faded, when he asked these questions, his eyes were obviously full of seriousness. "As your good friend for many years, I want to remind you that this little girl is not easy to provoke. If you can''t promise to be good to her all your life, you''d better not provoke her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Qing glanced at him helplessly, "how do you know I won''t?"


    "Who knows if you will? After all, you have been merciless for a long time. There is a little girl around you. Who knows if you will suddenly lose your nerve and abandon the little girl? Although I haven''t seen this little girl face to face, I can see from her words and deeds that she is a person who knows the truth of death and goes all the way to the black. If you ever feel sorry for her, or hurt her heart, I''m afraid she won''t come out all her life. "


    These words are true, Xiaoyan is such a person indeed.


    Although Han Qing has just been with her, he also knows that Xiao Yan is a stubborn person, otherwise he would not like himself for such a long time.


    However, since he was with her, he was fully prepared. There would be no accident or other things.


    Seeing that his good friend didn''t speak, Lin Xu''s smile was restrained.


    "But aren''t you going to let them know about that?"


    Mention that Han Qing Mou color slightly changed a few minutes, but still did not answer, in front of Lin Xu is continue to say.


    "I don''t think they have to know about it, but you''ve been hiding it for so many years. Are you really not going to say it?"


    Say? There is nothing to say, Han Qingdan voice: "some things, it is best not to know for a lifetime."


    Listen to the meaning of Han Qing''s words, Lin Xuzheng probably understand, he is going to hide his life, never say out.


    "I broke my promise." When it comes to this sentence, Han Qing''s eyes have the color of pain.


    Lin Xuzheng In fact, as long as the result does not change, who cares what the process is? If the result is good, you don''t break your promise. "


    Listen to words, Han Qing can only smile bitterly, "hope."


    Two people chatting upstairs, Xiaoyan down into the kitchen, Luo Huimei immediately gathered over.


    "How did you get down?"Xiao Yan''s face was a little embarrassed and said, "they want to talk. It''s inconvenient for me to stay there."


    Listen to words, Luo Huimei finally is to listen to a little bit of catchword: "the meaning in this word is, Mr. Lin and uncle Xiaomi Dou know each other?"


    Xiaoyan nodded.


    "So it is." No wonder Luo Huimei said that Han Qing didn''t have any doubts when she was dining with Mr. Lin upstairs. "They actually know each other. This shop..."


    Luo Huimei''s mind turned quickly, and immediately thought of the sharp reduction in rent and the special situation.


    Xiaoyan


    "Mom, he really wanted to help me with this matter, but Mr. Lin later said it himself and made me believe in my ability. After all, I passed his personal assessment when we went there that day, and he thought I would manage the store with my heart. Now he is very satisfied."


    Luo Huimei lovingly touched her daughter''s head and said in a soft voice, "don''t rush to explain. Of course, my mother knows my daughter''s ability is excellent, but mainly I want to know if he wants to treat you, that''s all."


    No matter what Han Qing did or not, the most important thing is that he did it for his daughter. That''s a good starting point.


    Xiaoyan choked and her face began to turn red again.


    "He, of course, is very kind to me. Oh, ma Don''t say that. "


    "Are you shy after just a few words? Why aren''t you shy when you go to someone''s house? "


    Mother: "Xiaoyan!"


    Luo Huimei smile: "don''t say, don''t say, you make your own choice."


    Half an hour later, Lin Xuzheng and Han Qing go downstairs to say goodbye. Xiao Yan looks at Han Qing and wants to follow him. But she thinks that she will not be separated from him until the day, so she has to control the rush and movement.


    Instead, Luo Huimei saw something and pushed her shoulder. "If you want to go, go out."


    Xiao Yan blushed and shook her head: "I''m not going."

 Chapter 1180

    Then she turned and ran into the kitchen.


    Han Qing and Lin Xuzheng finish their conversation and turn their hair back. Now the little girl has run into the kitchen, leaving Luo Huimei alone.


    After a pause, he regained his composure and left with Lin Xuzheng after saying goodbye to Luo Huimei.


    Xiaoyan stayed in the kitchen for a long time. Luo Huimei came in.


    "Mom, are they gone?"


    "I''m gone, so I want to know why I don''t stay outside?"


    Xiao Yan didn''t answer. She thought that she had just met Han Qing during the day. If she was too sticky, what would she do if she was bored?


    And after falling in love, she seldom cares about things in her shop, which is not good. She has to allocate her time reasonably.


    *


    in the last ten days of the month, time flies fast. The countdown to the production day of Han Muzi begins, and there are only two days left.


    During this period of time, yemoxuan guards her more tightly, almost every step of the way. According to Xiaomi Dou, he thinks that his father is completely crazy, and he guards Mommy like a crazy guy all day, and he has to take care of everything.


    The man in love with QAQ ~ ~


    because it''s close to production, when Xiaoyan receives Han Muzi''s call to accompany her, yemoxuan still stares at her side, which makes Xiaoyan feel very unnatural. She has no chance to whisper with Han Muzi.


    Can press his voice very low very low, with Han Muzi complains in a low voice.


    "Yeshao, why don''t you go? I''m not comfortable when he stares at me like this."


    Although Xiaoyan knows that yemoxuan''s attention is only on Han Muzi, she is also here. When yemoxuan stays in this room, she feels that the air pressure is very low.


    Han Mu Zi is tearing a piece of orange into his mouth, smell speech can''t help but look at the night ink Xuan, found him sitting there, hands ring in front, has been staring at this side.


    "Alas." Han Mu Zi sighed and turned to Xiao Yan: "to tell you the truth, I think he is crazy at this time. I don''t know if it will be better after production. He just stares at me like a prisoner."


    Xiaoyan It sounds a little scary. "


    With that, Xiaoyan suddenly thinks of the future of herself and Hanqing. If she is pregnant in the future, will Hanqing stare at her like yeshao staring at his wife?


    It''s like It''s not very annoying.


    Think of here, small Yan suddenly can understand the practice of night ink Xuan, probably like the deep that talent will be like this?


    "In fact, yeshao may care too much about you."


    Han Muzi doesn''t feel disgusted with the practice of night ink Xuan. He just thinks that night ink Xuan will make him very tired. After all, when she was resting, he was still watching, and when she woke up, he still didn''t rest.


    It''s about having a baby?


    "I mean what I said, but I''m still a big counsellor. I don''t want to stay in the same space with him, or I''ll go back first? " Xiaoyan expresses dissatisfaction with Han Muzi in a low voice.


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple eyes faint ground looked at her one eye.


    "It''s rare to come and accompany me. How long have you been going? Or not a good friend? "


    Xiaoyan


    She wanted to, but the atmosphere was terrible.


    "Why don''t you call my brother over?"


    Xiaoyan:


    Xiao Yan knows that she and Han Qing can''t hide things from him. Although she doesn''t mean to, she doesn''t mean to. But after all, there is a big mouth in the shop, which is millet beans.


    To her mother, where can millet beans hide secrets?


    He may be defeated in the battle


    Han Muzi waved her hand and said, "isn''t a girlfriend more important than work?"


    Xiaoyan


    "Hair, let him come to get the night ink Xuan away, just I was also staring at a little hairy."


    Han Muzi said so, Xiaoyan had to take out her mobile phone and send a message to Han Qing.


    After sending the message, there is no response for the time being. Xiaoyan estimates that Han Qing is probably dealing with things in the company at this time, so it is difficult to get her message back.


    "He must be very busy. I don''t know if he will return, but I''ve already sent it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone rang.


    When Xiaoyan saw wechat, it was Han Qing who replied to her.


    She asked, are you free now? Han Qing asked her directly what happened?


    When Xiaoyan looks at the information, Han Muzi also comes together. Seeing this problem, he urges Xiaoyan immediately. "Let him come quickly."


    Xiaoyan I don''t feel very good. Why don''t you forget it? "


    "Why are you so afraid? He is your boyfriend, not your enemy, and you just say, "yes or no, it''s his business."


    Probably be convinced by Han Mu Zi, Xiao Yan really began to tell Han Qing that she wanted him to come over, but what she said was more euphemistic."Well, I''m here in Muzi now. Would you like to come over?"


    Finish saying, still afraid of Han Qing feel his tone is too much, quickly picked a cute expression hair in the past.


    Han Muzi witnessed the whole process and blinked.


    "That''s how you usually talk?"


    Xiaoyan nodded, "yes, is there a problem?"


    Han Mu Zi smiles: "there is no problem. Wait for him to come."


    She''s just happy. It''s a good way to get along.


    "Well, he''s at work now and may not come."


    Just finished, Han Qing returned the message.


    "Wait for me."


    Xiaoyan didn''t expect that he would really agree. His heart beat a little fast. He took the mobile phone and put it in his bag.


    "I said I would come, didn''t I?" Han Mu Zi squeezed her eyes and laughed at her.


    "I must have heard that I''m with you. After all, you''re his sister. He''s sure to come."


    "Is it?" Han Mu Zi picked pick eyebrow, and don''t think.


    Soon, Han Qing arrived. When he came to look for someone, he found that Yemo Xuan was also in the room. In the face of his brother-in-law, ye Mo Xuan''s attitude is not warm, but it is not indifferent.


    The two men nodded and said hello.


    After that, Han Qing came to Xiaoyan, first asked about some basic information of Han Muzi, then turned to Xiaoyan.


    "Tell me to come here. What can I do for you?"


    Xiaoyan was embarrassed and whispered: "no, nothing''s wrong That is... "


    "Brother." Han Muzi interrupted them: "can''t I call you here if there''s nothing wrong? You don''t just have to go to work, you have to spend more time with your girlfriend. "


    Xiaoyan


    She secretly pulled Han Mu Zi''s clothes, but Han Qing didn''t answer. After looking at Han Mu Zi, she seemed to acquiesce in this statement, and then nodded: "OK."


    A few minutes later


    Xiaoyan and Han Muzi looked numbly at the two men sitting side by side with the same apathy. They looked at each other for a long time and listened to Han Muzi sigh.


    "If I had known that, I would not have asked him to come."


    Originally, Han Muzi thought that Han Qing could take yemoxuan away when he came, and then she whispered with her little sister. Who knows that he actually sat down side by side with yemoxuan. Is this the so-called accompany girlfriend?

 Chapter 1181

    Han Muzi expressed her despair.


    Xiaoyan said that she was very embarrassed, because she didn''t know that things would develop like this, and for her, yemoxuan had made her unable to breathe in this room. Now with Han Qing, Xiaoyan felt that she couldn''t breathe ~


    suddenly, Han Muzi opened her mouth.


    "Let''s talk it over. You two go out."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Han Qing


    A moment later, Han Qingdan asked: "what''s the matter?"


    On his eyes, Xiaoyan quickly moved away, pretended not to see, let Han Muzi to answer his question: "we two want to talk, you two go out to chat, can''t you?"


    "No way." Without waiting for Han Qing to open his mouth, yemoxuan has already rejected Han Muzi''s proposal. He stares at Han Muzi tightly. It seems that his eyes are not tired at all. "I have to look at you."


    The doctor has already told her that the birth of her baby is the matter of these two days, and her family must always be around, just in case. In front of that period of time, the night ink Xuan all defends to come over, completely impossible in these two days lax.


    Xiao Yan listens and thinks that ye Mo Xuan won''t leave. Maybe before Han Mu Zi gives birth to her baby, he will stay by Mu Zi''s side. After thinking about it, Xiao Yan tentatively says: "or, I''ll come back to see you tomorrow?"


    Han Mu Zi looks at her bitterly, and Xiao Yan feels guilty. She wants to spend more time with Mu Zi. If ye Moxuan is not here, she can even stay with Han Mu Zi for the night, but although she and Mu Zi are familiar with each other, they still have a shadow over Ye Shao.


    Just when Xiaoyan is ready to say something more, Hanqing opens his mouth at this time.


    "In fact, you don''t have to pay so much attention to my sister. It''s not so terrible to have a baby. Besides, there are still two days left? When she gives birth, you can keep her


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan sneered a, don''t agree with his opinion at all.


    "When your wife is going to have a baby, you can discuss it with me so calmly."


    In a word, Han Qing was directly blocked.


    Han Qing


    Xiaoyan on the side: --


    Han Mu Zi some despairing way: "forget it, you go back first."


    Xiaoyan busily stood up, "well, I''ll go first and see you in two days."


    "Can''t you show it? I just opened my mouth. You are so impatient. Your friendship is broken! " Han Muzi looks at Xiaoyan and announces with pain.


    "Well! These two days are temporarily broken. We''ll make up after you''re born! " Xiaoyan smilingly patted Han Muzi''s cheek and said softly, "I''ll come to you when you are born."


    After that, Xiaoyan and Hanqing leave together. After they leave the villa, Xiaoyan finally breathes a sigh of relief. Looking at Hanqing''s small expression, she just wants to say it but doesn''t dare to say it.


    In the end, I couldn''t help but say: "the night is too tight to see Mu Zi, even I''m not at ease there."


    "It''s not the first time to be a father, but after all, it''s the first time to face childbirth, which is normal." Han answered her question quietly.


    "Normal?" Xiaoyan was a little puzzled and said, "when a man is a father for the first time or is facing childbirth, he will look like this?"


    Listen to words, Han Qing a meal, a moment later thin lips slightly pursed up: "is asking me?"


    Er


    "In theory, 80% of men should be like this, but I''m not sure whether I belong to this 80% or the other 20%. Or, if you want to know, you can try. "


    "Try?" Xiaoyan unconsciously took one.


    After that, she realized what Han Qing meant. Her white face suddenly turned red. Looking at Han qinglao for a long time, she said: "rascal!"


    He''s making fun of her!


    The little girl''s extreme reaction has long been guessed by Han Qing. The smile between her lips has expanded a bit, and even the black eyeground has a strong warm color.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you asking questions? I''m just giving an effective answer. "


    Nonsense!


    What''s the effective answer? It''s just teasing her!


    Xiao Yan is angry, but he feels a little sweet in his heart. Does Han Qing mean that he intends to develop with himself for a long time? Did you want to marry her and have children?


    I don''t know why. The more I think about it, Xiaoyan''s face is redder and her ears are hotter. She quickly presses the window to let the wind in.


    "Hot?" But Han Qing, who didn''t know what happened, even asked her, "do you need to turn on the air conditioner?"


    Xiaoyan No, thank you


    Can old men be more coquettish? Really! Too good!


    Xiaoyan complained loudly in her heart, but on the surface, she didn''t dare to fart!


    After a while, the traffic lights, the car stopped, the car atmosphere a little embarrassed, Xiaoyan has been looking out of the window, did not speak.Han Qing slightly side eyes can see the little girl Du a lip against the window, a pair of don''t want to talk to him.


    He couldn''t help trying to tease her.


    "Who sent me a message and asked me to come?"


    Listen to words, small Yan body pause for a while, quietly toward Han Qing looked past, see Han Qing staring at her.


    "Now that I''m here, I don''t even care?"


    Xiaoyan I don''t want to talk to you. Aren''t you driving? I just don''t want to distract you. "


    "It''s a red light now." Han Qing reminds her.


    Xiaoyan nodded: "I know."


    It doesn''t take long for the red light to turn into green.


    "25 seconds to go." He added.


    Xiaoyan What can 25 seconds do? "


    She looked at Han Qing with a confused face. She really didn''t understand why he suddenly reminded her of this time. When she raised her head to his eyes, she found that there was a faint smile in his eyes and a trace of other emotions.


    Don''t know why, small Yan inexplicable face a red, "you, you don''t think!"


    "Well?"


    "Stop a red light, you want that too, too dangerous, can''t!"


    Han Qingwei narrowed his eyes: "that?"


    He seemed a little confused. After a moment''s delay, he remembered what Xiaoyan was referring to and couldn''t help laughing: "you said I didn''t want to distract me when I was driving. I remind you that there are still 25 seconds left to let you talk to me. How can I get to you and become the one I miss? Or do you want to


    In the last sentence, Han Qing deliberately slowed down his speaking speed and changed his tone, and the atmosphere in the car suddenly became different.


    Xiao Yan choked and looked at him stupidly.


    Is she lifting a stone and hitting herself in the foot?


    "Well, it seems that I really want to, but it''s not convenient now. I''ll see if I have a chance later."


    Voice just fell, the time of the red light, Han Qing ready to drive, Xiao Yan was misunderstood, can only quickly explain: "who think? I don''t think so. It''s you who misled me. How can you blame me now? "

 Chapter 1182

    When she explained in a hurry, she didn''t notice that Han Qing''s car had turned around. It was supposed to be on the main road, but now it was on the side road. Xiaoyan didn''t react until the car stopped.


    "Here, where is this?"


    While asking, Xiaoyan turned to look at the scenery outside, and even wanted to poke her head out of the window.


    As a result, just half of her head went out, her wrist was grasped by Han Qing. Then he pressed her head back with a big hand and whispered: "don''t probe casually in the car, it''s very dangerous."


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoyan''s head was pushed back by him, and then she saw the window up, which soon sealed the space.


    She looked back and doubted: "no probe, no probe, why do you close the window..."


    In the middle of the story, Xiaoyan becomes bumpy, because she suddenly finds that the emotion in Hanqing''s eyes is not right.


    "Why, why..."


    Maybe it''s the brain''s first reaction. Xiaoyan''s men consciously block Hanqing''s body, trying to block his progress.


    She suddenly reaction come over, Han Qing drive the car here is intentional? Because it''s possible to park here, he deliberately reversed his reaction, just to park here?


    After realizing this, Xiaoyan''s heartbeat began to get out of control. Did he want to kiss her again?


    Xiaoyan is running. The man in front of her is leaning towards her. Xiaoyan steps back a few inches, hands in front of his chest, "why, it''s still day, and it''s outside..."


    Although parking is possible here, there will still be people and cars passing by. How can they get to li


    Han Qing, who was pushed and failed to move forward, was not worried. He just looked at Xiao Yan''s Scarlet lips and said in a low voice, "do you know your information, and I''ll leave my work in the company?"


    Xiaoyan was stunned. He never thought that he would suddenly say this. He felt guilty and said, "I just want to ask you. I didn''t expect that you would come here Besides, if there''s something really going on in the company, you can turn me down. "


    When it comes to the back, Xiaoyan''s confidence is more and more insufficient, probably because of this, so her strength to push Hanqing is not so strong and resistant, and Hanqing seizes the opportunity to move forward a little bit.


    "How can a girlfriend refuse a request?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Even if your girlfriend makes a request, if you think it''s unreasonable, you can refuse it... "


    Xiaoyan is so nervous that she sweats a little, because Han Qing is getting closer as she talks, and she has no resistance at all.


    Soon, she heard Han Qing with a low smile: "but I don''t want to refuse, what should I do?"


    Boom -


    this low smile is very charming. It goes into Xiaoyan''s heart without any obstruction, and then entangles in her heart. She stands still and looks at the handsome face in front of her.


    The familiar breath makes her closer and closer. Before Han Qing kisses her, she hears him say a word in a low voice.


    "Now that they''re all here, I''ll have to ask for some interest, won''t I?"


    After that, he gave her a kiss before she could reply.


    In the whole process, Xiaoyan can be said to be completely passive, because it''s day after all, and she''s outside. She''s so nervous that she doesn''t dare to do anything extra. She relies on Hanqing to guide her through the whole process. In the middle, she cuts Hanqing''s neck because of her nervousness. She just lets go when she hears him hum.


    Han Qing has no choice but to hurt me every time? What''s the special hobby? "


    Xiaoyan I didn''t mean to... "


    After being kissed, her eyes are full of waves. She looks pitiful and especially weak.


    Han Qing couldn''t control himself, so he went up again.


    This time and don''t know how long, Xiaoyan can''t remember where he is, only know that his hand is forced by Han Qing to his waist, put his arms around him, and then has been in the state of being pro.


    Later later


    Maybe she can''t remember anything. Then Han Qing drives away and arrives in front of Han''s group building. Xiaoyan is surprised that time has passed for so long.


    What are you doing???


    Suddenly, she shrunk and said nothing.


    Let me die quietly, and no one will come to me ~ ~


    however, Han Qing still opened her door.


    "Come out."


    Xiaoyan shrinks in her position and doesn''t want to move. She just wants to be a hamster and doesn''t want to go anywhere, OK?


    Knowing that the little girl is shy, Han Qing has a smile on her lips. When he talks to her, he has a sense of helplessness. "Hurry up, there are still things to deal with later."


    Hearing that he had something to deal with, the little girl looked up lazily and asked him in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Do you work? "


    "Well."


    "Well Go up by yourself. I''ll wait for you here. "Just now in the street was kiss so long, Xiaoyan feel need to calm down, can''t go up with him.


    With that, she adjusted her posture and continued to pretend to be dead.


    Seeing that she really didn''t move, Han Qing could only stoop and lean half of his body in to help her solve the problem of safety, and then he held her up.


    "Ah ah..." Xiaoyan exclaimed, his hands subconsciously around his neck, "put me down."


    "Don''t want to go, just want me to hold you?" Han Qing hugs her and slightly bends down to signal her to close the door.


    Xiaoyan has no tears on her face. She doesn''t want him to hold her. Does she really want to play dead in the car?


    And in this company, let him hold himself up, joking, who will she be?


    After closing the door, Xiaoyan immediately asked Hanqing to let him down.


    Han Qing is tall, Xiaoyan is shorter, and she is thin, so she is very small. For Han Qing, it is not hard to hold her, so he doesn''t think there is any problem to hold her upstairs.


    Xiaoyan is extremely embarrassed. She is in the parking lot now, so there is no one around.


    But after I get into the elevator later, what if I meet someone? How can she see people in the future?


    Unfortunately, it''s true.


    As soon as he came into the elevator, there was the Secretary of Han''s group.


    The people in the elevator are full of this, looking at the picture of Han Zong holding a little girl at the door of the elevator, with gentle eyes and little girl wringing in his arms, but Han Zong is unwilling to let her down.


    Xiaoyan


    Senior officials: "I''m not sure."


    Su Jiu picked an eyebrow, the corner of his lips could not help but pursed a smile. When he was looking at Xiaoyan''s eyes, he blinked at her gently.


    This scene is like a bolt from the blue for Xiaoyan. Without waiting for Hanqing''s reaction, she quickly struggles from Hanqing''s arms, and then hides behind him, afraid to see anyone.


    Han Qing gathered his smile, and his face returned to normal. He said coldly, "if you don''t come out, how long will you stay in it?"

 Chapter 1183

    When he was reminded, the high-level officials woke up and rushed out of the elevator. Just at this time, the door of the elevator was about to close. One of them banged into the door. He cried out in pain and then backed back. Then he stepped on the feet of the people behind him. He was so tired that others cried out in pain and pushed out of the elevator.


    But Su Jiu had already made a way out of this group of people. He watched a group of big men crowding around, but he shook his head in his heart.


    Fortunately, she walked fast, otherwise she would have been squeezed into human flesh biscuits now.


    After a group of high-level people came out, Han Qing took the little girl''s hand behind her and pulled her into the elevator.


    Xiaoyan was dragged in by him, so embarrassed that she didn''t dare to look at the group.


    She didn''t dare to breathe until the elevator door closed.


    And the high-level is directly in the scene gossip.


    "Who is that little girl? Is it the girlfriend of President Han? "


    "No? The age looks so small, and we Han always don''t make girlfriends? Why are you talking all of a sudden? Still so silent. "


    "I knew that Han always wanted to talk about his girlfriend. Why does Feishui want to be a stranger? I just introduced my daughter to him. Alas, now it''s so good that someone else should get ahead of him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s right. If I knew that Han always liked this kind of green girl, I would introduce my newly grown daughter to him. "


    Others looked scornfully at the speaker.


    "Lao Liu, you are shameless. Your daughter just came of age and wanted to introduce her to President Han. Have you considered your daughter''s mood?"


    "Yes, Lao Liu, are you still not a father?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s not underage. How can I be shameless? Besides, do you have such things as face? We all want to send our daughter to Mr. Han. As we all know, this man has no tobacco or alcohol, and he has so much money. Who doesn''t want to marry his daughter to him? "


    "What a pity Who was that little girl just now? Do any of you know each other? "


    After listening to the gossip for a long time, Su Jiu couldn''t listen any more and interrupted them directly.


    "If you are so interested in Mr. Han''s private life, why don''t we take the elevator up to Mr. Han and ask him in person?"


    Everyone: "I''m sorry Then we dare not, Secretary su. You are usually the closest to President Han. Who is that little girl? Which family''s daughter? How come we''ve never met before. "


    "Yes, yes, Secretary Su, how did she get together with Mr. Han?"


    "Tell me the secret. What if I have a chance later?"


    Su Jiu was speechless. He squinted and looked at these people in front of him. "I didn''t expect that. I usually look at you all very quiet. I was thinking about that? I want to marry my daughter to President Han, but have you ever thought that maybe what I went up just now is the future president''s wife? "


    Everyone was stunned, but they didn''t respond.


    "So if you do this now, it''s tantamount to publicly prying into the corner of the president''s wife. Is that really good?"


    When they were accused of prying into the corner, they were immediately embarrassed, so they quibbled: "Secretary Su, you can''t say that. Now it''s just a girlfriend. Who knows if you will become the president''s wife in the future?"


    "That is to say, besides, I think it''s a little girl. How can she be our president''s wife? Does she know how to deal with the company? "


    "Yes, yes."


    Su Jiu didn''t like these words, and her smile at the bottom of her eyes was colder. She said with a sneer, "according to what you mean, if you want to get married, you have to marry someone who is helpful to your career?"


    "What else? It''s not helpful for your career to marry a woman. What do you want this woman to do? Do you want to marry her back? I think Secretary Su is very good for you. At first sight, you are a capable woman. If Mr. Han can marry a woman like you, it will be very good. "


    Su Jiu said: "I''m sorry, I''m married, and I want to make it clear that I didn''t help my husband''s career. He does his own, I do mine, we work hard to run a good family, this is the most important. Although you praise me, I still want to strike you. If you only want to get help for your career, you''d better not harm others, right


    This remark made everyone look pale.


    "What? Don''t you think I''m right? Let me put it another way. If one day your daughter is going to get married, and the other party just takes a fancy to the life experience of your daughters, and doesn''t take good care of them when they marry back, would you like to be a father? "


    All of you: --


    "Is he speechless? Look, people are so double standard and selfish. It''s better to think about it from another angle before talking next time. In addition, I would like to remind you that Mr. Han has not been able to take a fancy to a woman for so many years, and now he finally has one around him. What does that mean? I think if you are rational, you should understand that you should not do those futile things. "


    "Secretary Su, you...""That''s all. I''ll go first."


    Secretary Su ignored them and left in high heels.


    wait for her to leave, everyone look at me, I see you, finally make complaints about getting up.


    "What''s the matter with Secretary Su? Why are you so angry all of a sudden? Does this have anything to do with her? Obviously, we praised her just now. "


    "Ah, a woman''s heart is like a needle in the sea. My daughter said that she was not as good as her, so she immediately threw her face and lost her temper. I didn''t expect that Secretary Su, a capable and powerful woman, was also such a little girl''s heart."


    "Hey, it''s all women. Understand."


    "But I think what she said just now is quite right. Who are we? Are there few people who want to send women to him? Which one was successful? I''m afraid the title of the future president''s wife is settled. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Xiaoyan and Hanqing entered the elevator, they didn''t know what was happening outside. The elevator rose rapidly and soon reached the floor of the president''s office.


    Because he held her in his arms just now and was caught by the company''s top management, Xiaoyan still blushed after she got down and stood still. When she followed Hanqing out of the elevator, she moved slowly like a snail.


    Until Han Qing said: "walking so slowly, do you want me to hold you?"


    Xiaoyan just shakes her head as hard as she wakes up from a big dream and says firmly: "no


    Then he quickly followed his steps and entered the office together.


    She didn''t want to go through that situation for the second time, because Han Qing had to work, so Xiao Yan was waiting for him in the office.


    When it''s time to work with him, they go to dinner together. After dinner, Han Qing takes her home.


    One day passed in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1184

    Haijiang villa


    there is only one dark desk lamp in the room. Han Muzi is half asleep and half awake on the bed. She is very restless.


    The night Mo Xuan that guards at one side detects her mood, then holds her hand and whispers: "is it uncomfortable?"


    Han Muzi was afraid that he was worried. In addition, she was just a little uncomfortable, so she didn''t tell him. She laughed and shook her head to deny it.


    "It''s not uncomfortable, but it seems that I can''t sleep today..."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Night ink Xuan reaches out her hand and gently pulls her hair to the back of her head. Her voice is steady and powerful, giving people a great sense of security.


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded and closed her eyes again.


    In fact, she is quite sleepy and wants to sleep, but her stomach is not very comfortable. This kind of feeling is a little familiar It was as like as two peas of millet.


    But there are still two days to go before the expected date. Is she going to give birth ahead of time?


    Or don''t scare yourself, Han Muzi comforted herself and closed her eyes.


    After a while, she fell asleep in a daze, but the feeling of discomfort in her stomach became stronger and stronger, as if the little guy in her stomach had been making a fuss to come out.


    Han Mu Zi opens her eyes again, and what is right is the tense eyes of night Mo Xuan.


    She opened her lips and had some difficulty in speaking.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ve already called. My aunt will be here soon."


    "Auntie?" Han Mu Zi thought song an was a doctor before, she should know some, then nodded.


    Night Mo Xuan painfully for her to wipe off the cold sweat of the forehead, "is the stomach uncomfortable?"


    "Well, a little." Han Mu Zi nodded, now the uncomfortable feeling is more obvious than before, she felt that she might really have to give birth two days in advance.


    Later, when my aunt came, she told song an the idea.


    Song an arrived very soon. She followed Yuchi, who was leaning on his crutch. His face was full of tension.


    "What''s the matter? Is it going to have a baby? "


    Song an looked at him helplessly: "let you old don''t follow me around. In the middle of the night, you have to come with me. Come on, come on, then be quiet and don''t talk all the time. If you really want to be busy later, your daughter has no time to answer your questions."


    Yuchi, who has been insulted by his daughter, is not angry either. These days, he is used to being insulted by girls. He did something wrong when he was young. Now his daughter is willing to accompany him, no matter how she talks to himself.


    Anyway, he just needs to know that his daughter still has him as a father in her heart.


    "No reason, no reason. Just take care of my granddaughter-in-law!"


    This sentence is quite personal. Song an was very satisfied with it, so he didn''t say anything.


    She went into Han Muzi''s room, and master Yuchi was waiting outside.


    After a while, Yuchi sees that his grandson yemoxuan is also driven out. He says in his heart, and then goes to talk to yemoxuan.


    "How about Moxuan? Is it going to be purple


    The eyebrow of night Mo Xuan is dead dead ground knot, lips tightly close to become a straight line, didn''t answer the words of Wei Chi old man, the whole person''s air field is very cold!


    Seeing his appearance, Wei Chijin said happily: "don''t worry. Women always have children like this. It''s good to have them. Don''t be nervous."


    The night Mo Xuan brow Cu tight a few minutes, for the old man of Wei Chi this fragmentary read, if the person in front of him is not his grandfather''s words, maybe he will directly throw a word, that is to roll.


    It''s a pity that the other party is an elder, and he is already a father. He should set an example.


    So although night Mo Xuan again vexed, all didn''t open mouth murderer.


    The night Mo Xuan doesn''t talk, Wei Chi old man also still don''t get angry, a anxious a leisurely ground is waiting.


    After a while, song an came out of the room.


    "Go to the hospital, it should be born ahead of time."


    Night ink Xuan look not loose, pursed lips want to say something, but song an said: "I''m here to take care of her, you first go to drive, to the nearest place to pick her up."


    Night Mo Xuan just nodded: "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Then he turned and left.


    Yuchi stood in the same place, EEE A: "millet beans?"


    The servant next to him answered, "the young master should have fallen asleep."


    "Asleep? His mother is going to have a baby, and this little guy can still sleep? Go and wake him up


    Song an


    The servant hesitated, but he was Yuchi after all, so he had to move his steps obediently. After two steps, he was stopped by song an.


    "Don''t go. Children can''t do anything when they go. You old and young people will only make trouble when you go. Just stay here and don''t go anywhere."


    Yuchi was originally afraid that he would be bored waiting outside the delivery room. After all, the smelly boy of yemoxuan would not talk to him. It seems that he would be worried to death, so he plans to take Xiaomi Dou with him. He can still talk and chat later.Who knows song an actually directly denied his idea, this can''t!


    "Who said we would only make trouble? When sun''s daughter-in-law gives birth to a baby, our family must go with us. Although we are not busy, we can build momentum. Let''s see how important my granddaughter-in-law is. There are so many people to accompany me when I have a baby in the middle of the night. "


    Song an


    It seems very reasonable. Song an finds that he can''t refute it. It''s really


    "Ann, do you think I''m right? Go and call up the millet beans. "


    The servant took a look at song an, and then at master Yuchi, as if asking.


    Song an is helpless, can nod: "go, shout him, if he sleeps too soundly calculate."


    "I''ll call it myself." Weichi came forward with a crutch.


    No one spoke. Song an got a moment''s free time, but soon yemoxuan drove over. Song an instructed him to pick up Han Muzi and put him in the back seat of the car. He drove by yemoxuan, and then song an accompanied him. Probably because he was in a hurry, the car soon left Haijiang villa.


    When Yuchi finally wakes up the sleeping millet bean and arranges it out, it''s empty.


    "What about people?" "Can''t you wait for us for a while?" exclaimed master Yuchi


    Xiaomi Dou blinks. He doesn''t know what happened, but he can probably think of a little relying on his intelligence.


    Just now, weichijin told him something was wrong and asked him to get up quickly. He could not guess what it was, but now he saw that daddy and Mommy were not there, so Xiaomi Dou could guess it. He pulled weichijin''s sleeve and whispered: "grandfather Zeng, Mommy is going to have a baby. Time can''t wait for anyone. We can go by ourselves."

 Chapter 1185

    Being reminded by his great grandson, Yuchi also responded, so he immediately urged his great grandson: "let''s go now?"


    "Well!"


    Xiaomi Dou nods, takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to song an asking for direction, then takes Yuchi out with him.


    In the middle of the night, Xiaoyan sleeps in a daze, and suddenly feels the vibration coming from under the pillow.


    Is it a telephone? But I can''t feel it. I''m tired.


    The phone vibrated for a long time and finally stopped. But after a short time, it began to vibrate again. Xiaoyan forced her hand out to take the mobile phone under the pillow and answered it.


    "Hello..."


    Her voice sounded weak and confused.


    "Aunt Xiaoyan!" Xiaomi Dou''s voice came clearly from the other end of the mobile phone. Xiaoyan unconsciously frowned, "Xiaomi Dou? How can you call me in the middle of the night? Can I help you? "


    "Ouch, Auntie Xiaoyan is going to have a baby!"


    "Well Who''s going to have a baby? What do you have to do with me... " In the middle of the story, Xiaoyan suddenly stops, and then sleeps and is scared away. She suddenly stares big eyes, and a carp sits up from the bed: "Mu Zi is going to have a baby?"


    "Mm-hmm, yes, aunt Xiaoyan ~ we are in the hospital now. I have called my uncle and asked him to pick you up."


    Although there are ten million doubts in my heart, Xiaoyan is still more worried now. She can only say: "OK, I''ll come right away."


    Put down the mobile phone, Xiaoyan quickly opened the quilt, got out of bed and changed her pajamas. Then she grabbed the mobile phone and opened the door. Maybe she was making too much noise. When she opened the door, the door next door also opened. Luo Huimei was staring at her with a pair of sleepy eyes.


    "Yan Yan, why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "Mom?" Seeing Luo Huimei standing there, Xiao Yan felt guilty: "did I wake you up too much? I''m sorry. You go back to sleep. I''ll go out


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Huimei came out frowning.


    "Mu Zi is going to have a baby. Now she is in the hospital."


    "Mu Zi is going to have a baby?" Luo Huimei was surprised: "don''t you say there are two days left? Why are you going to have a baby all of a sudden? "


    Xiaoyan shook his head: "I don''t know, just received a call from Xiaomi Dou, I went down first."


    "Wait for you in the middle of the night. It''s not safe for a girl to go out. Let me change my clothes and go with you."


    "No, Ma!" Xiaoyan stopped her and explained, "someone will come to pick me up later, so you don''t have to be busy."


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Luo Huimei was immediately clear. She nodded: "OK, you can go downstairs when it''s almost time. After all, it''s midnight."


    Xiaoyan took a look at the time, and found that it was more than 3 o''clock in the morning. Now if you go downstairs directly, you really have to wait for a while.


    So in the next time, Luo Huimei accompanied Xiao Yan to sit and wait in the living room. The clock in the living room was ticking, especially clear in the silent night.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xiao Yan has been urging Luo Huimei to go back to bed, but Luo Huimei is always not willing to, and insists on waiting here.


    No way, Xiaoyan didn''t persuade any more.


    Finally, Xiaoyan''s mobile phone lights up. It''s a call from Han Qing.


    Xiaoyan quickly stood up and said, "hello?"


    "I''m downstairs, ready?"


    "Well, I''ll go downstairs in a minute." After Xiaoyan hung up, she turned to look at Luo Huimei: "Mom, go back to sleep. Han Qing is already downstairs."


    Luo Huimei went to the window, pushed open the window to have a look. Sure enough, a familiar car was parked there. Then she nodded to Xiaoyan with ease: "OK, you go. I''ll go back to sleep immediately. Pay attention to safety on the way."


    "Yes, Ma!" Xiaoyan opens the door and runs downstairs.


    In the silent night, there was only one car parked by the street lamp. Xiaoyan ran to open the door and get into the co driver''s seat.


    Luo Huimei stares at her upstairs and gets on the bus. After realizing that she will not be in danger, she closes the window and goes back to her room to sleep.


    The car turned and left.


    "Seat belts."


    Han Qing reminds me that Xiaoyan immediately reacts and fastens her seat belt in a hurry. She asks: "isn''t Mu Zi two days away? Is this ahead of time? Is something wrong? "


    Probably because his sister is going to have a baby, so Han Qing is a little worried, and his face looks very serious.


    "I''m not sure. Go to the hospital first."


    "Well."


    When they arrived at the hospital, Mu Zi had already entered the delivery room, and there were only song an, Xiaomi Dou and Yuchi.


    Seeing them coming, song an and master weichi nodded to them, saying hello.


    "Uncle, aunt Xiaoyan." Xiaomi Dou runs towards them.


    "Xiaomi Dou, where''s your mommy?" Xiao Yan asked breathlessly."Mommy''s in the delivery room."


    Listen to speech, small Yan looked around, ask again: "your daddy followed a piece to go in?"


    Xiaomi Dou blinked and nodded: "Hmm!"


    The small Yan lip Cape smoked to smoke, unexpectedly accompany to go in to have a baby.


    Although a little surprised, but Xiaoyan turns to feel envious again, I don''t know if my husband will be with me when I have a baby.


    With this thought, Xiaoyan can''t help looking at Hanqing. Hanqing frowns all the time, and doesn''t notice Xiaoyan''s eyes and thoughts at the moment.


    "What did the doctor say? Why is it produced in advance? Is it dangerous? "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan realized that she was thinking something she shouldn''t think about at this time. She shook her head and walked forward.


    Seeing that they were worried, song an stood up and said, "don''t be nervous. It''s just two days ahead of time, not two months ahead of time. It''s normal."


    Song an used to be a doctor. What she said still has weight. Other people feel relieved after hearing the words.


    Then they sat down together on the chair on the hospital corridor.


    In the delivery room


    Han Muzi is lying on the bed, sweating wave after wave, accompanied by yemoxuan, holding her hand all the time.


    But in terms of the expression on his face, yemoxuan''s expression is much uglier than Han Muzi''s, and he can sweat more than Han Muzi.


    Han Mu purple took time to see the night ink Xuan one eye, see him this appearance, can''t help but pull lip to smile.


    "I''m the one who gave birth to the baby, not you. Why do you look more painful than me?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Smell speech, he clenched her hand a few minutes, low voice asks her: "is very painful?"


    Han Mu Zi shook her head: "fortunately, I can stand it."


    When the first child was born, the second child was much more relaxed than before. Although Han Muzi was still very uncomfortable, she didn''t want to scare him because her man was so nervous.


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi asked, "would you like to go out first and wait until I''m finished?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan firm ground shakes head: "I accompany you here."

 Chapter 1186

    In fact, Han Muzi wants to say that you are here with me, but it will make me more stressed. After all, when she is in pain, yemoxuan''s expression seems to be more painful than her.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi was slightly embarrassed.


    This kind of feeling gives her a kind of feeling, as if it was yemoxuan who gave birth to the baby, not her.


    The doctor came over, looked at the night ink Xuan one eye, exhorted: "to accompany childbirth is not impossible, remember to give maternal more encouragement, cheer up."


    The night Mo Xuan tiny nod, express oneself heard.


    The next time, the doctor asked Han Muzi how to do, Han Muzi will do, to the critical moment, she was pale with pain, night ink Xuan saw his hand moved to her: "pain bite my hand, don''t bear."


    Han Mu Zi''s pale lips were stained with blood, which was bitten by herself.


    See night ink Xuan hand to his mouth, Han Mu purple Zheng Zheng Zheng, did not bite up, on the contrary is night ink Xuan himself anxious, directly hand into her mouth.


    Han Muzi


    "Bite when it hurts, don''t bear it!" Night ink Xuan road!


    Han Mu Zi wants to push the hand of Ye Mo Xuan away. After all, his hand is long. If she bites it directly, she won''t hurt, but he won''t die of pain later?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi shook her head. In fact, she could bear it.


    "Bite?" The night Mo Xuan coaxes her, the facial expression and tone seem to coax a child to eat, and Han Mu Zi is just like the person who doesn''t want to open her mouth to try the food.


    When the nurse saw this scene, she couldn''t help saying, "Miss Han, if your husband wants you to bite, just bite. Anyway, he''s not afraid of pain. What do you care about him? And this time you have to bite, your husband will know how much pain you suffer, women, it''s not easy to have children


    Although the nurse said that, Han Muzi also heard it, but she didn''t have the heart. She wanted her husband to know how difficult it was for a woman to have a baby. She just wanted her husband to pay more attention to herself and help take care of the baby after giving birth. Night Mo Xuan this period of time already see her so tight, wait to give birth to can''t hold her and the child on the heart tip? So there is no need for her to do such things.


    However, although Han Mu Zi thinks like this, she still can''t control herself because of the sudden pain. She directly bites the hand of Ye Mo Xuan.


    Suddenly, night ink Xuan only feel a pain in the palm, because did not expect, so almost stuffy hum a voice, but was controlled by himself.


    One side of the nurses and doctors see this scene, can''t help but see the night ink Xuan one eye.


    In the past, the man who accompanied the delivery room to give birth to a baby was not absent. There was also a hand like yemoxuan that was bitten by his daughter-in-law. Although he stretched out his hand, he would still have physiological pain and frown when he was bitten.


    But now, they look at the night ink Xuan, that face is unexpectedly a little other facial expression all have no, even the brow has never wrinkled once.


    The pain is still going on, the doctor continues to guide, Han Muzi according to the doctor''s instructions.


    All the people waiting outside the delivery room didn''t speak. After all, no one knows what to say at this time. It''s easy to think more about Han Muzi, but it''s not appropriate to say anything else.


    As time went by, Xiaomi Dou began to lie on Xiaoyan''s body, and the old man Yuchi could not help feeling jealous when he saw this scene.


    Although Xiaoyan and Han Muzi have a good relationship, they are not relatives after all. Why is Xiaomi Dou so dependent on others? Thinking of this, Yuchi stretched out his hand and pulled Xiaomi Dou''s clothes. He said in a strict voice: "Xiaomi Dou, sit well."


    "Well?" Xiaomi Dou rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked at Yuchi mistily: "grandfather Zeng, what''s the matter?"


    This confused look is really unbearable. Master Yuchi reached out and rubbed his head. After rubbing it, he said, "sit down and make trouble on others? Or come to grandfather Zeng. "


    Xiaoyan just recognizes what Yuchi means. Does he think Xiaomi Dou is troubling him? So he quickly waved his hand and said: "it''s OK, master Yuchi, let Xiaomi Dou lie down. After all, he is a child and he got up in the middle of the night. He must be tired."


    Yuchijin: "it''s..."


    He''s a little angry. What do you know? I just want my great grandson to be close to me, but I don''t understand what he means.


    Xiaomi Dou also nodded his head after hearing the speech. He found a gesture in Xiaoyan''s arms and closed his eyes. He said: "aunt Xiaoyan, Mommy is coming out to call me."


    "Well." Xiaoyan nodded and pulled down the sleeves of Xiaomi Dou. Then she took off her coat and put it on Xiaomi Dou. She covered him tightly and said softly, "if Xiaomi Dou is sleepy, just sleep for a while. Aunt Xiaoyan will call you later."


    On one side, Yuchi''s old man looked at the scene and was very tasty. However, he also felt that Xiaoyan was very good to his great grandson. Looking at Han Qing beside her, they were very close. How close was the distance between them? It can be said that there is no such thing.No matter how hot the relationship between men and women is, it''s not so close, is it?


    Thinking about it, master Yuchi suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    Are these two together?


    And here seems to be to confirm his conjecture, Han Qing saw Xiaoyan take off the coat, then slightly frowned, two words did not say more will take off his suit coat for Xiaoyan put on.


    Xiaoyan


    There are two elders at the scene. She can''t help but feel embarrassed. Having known that Han Qing would do this, she should have asked Han Qing to take off his suit and cover Xiaomi Dou. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?


    Thinking about it, Xiaoyan feels uncomfortable, but song an on one side doesn''t seem to care what he sees at all. He just smiles and looks away.


    It was master Yuchi who had been staring at them, even his eyes fell on her face several times.


    Xiaoyan was embarrassed at the beginning, but it didn''t matter when she thought about it later. Anyway, she had to know this kind of thing sooner or later, so she just stuck with it.


    Time goes by, maybe it''s a long time to wait. Although it''s late at night, everyone is not sleepy at all. Even Xiaomi Dou, who is lying in Xiaoyan''s arms, has closed her eyes, but her heart is tied to the mother in the delivery room.


    Finally


    The door of the delivery room opened. Hearing the sound, several people waiting at the door immediately got up, except Xiaoyan, because there was one lying on her feet.


    But now Xiaomi Dou also got up quickly, and Xiaoyan followed.


    After taking two steps, she found that her legs were a little numb on the pillow, and it was difficult to walk.


    At this time, I heard the doctor''s congratulations.


    "Congratulations, Mrs. night has given birth to a daughter."

 Chapter 1187

    In fact, we have known for a long time that this baby is a daughter.


    But now I listen to the good news announced by the doctor in person, and my heart is still uncontrollable joy.


    In particular, master Yuchi, for most of his lonely life, now has another great granddaughter, let alone how happy he is.


    So when the doctor announced the good news, Yuchi held his hand and clapped for several times.


    "Good!"


    On the side of song an saw his father like this, couldn''t help but stare at him, whispered: "in two you?"


    Yuchi, who has been wronged for a long time, touches his nose. What''s wrong with him? He is a granddaughter-in-law, happy to have a baby, can''t he praise twice? His daughter is so strict!


    But now happiness is more than everything, Yuchi soon forgot that his daughter was against him.


    The baby''s cry came from the delivery room, loud and clear.


    Song an couldn''t help pursing his lips. "It seems that this girl is making a lot of trouble with Mu Zi."


    The doctor listened, but also some can''t help laughing, echoed: "it''s not, the child''s eyes are big, a look is particularly energetic, very healthy, you can rest assured."


    But said in the delivery room, gave birth to such a child, Han Muzi nearly collapsed, she lay there did not have the strength to open her eyes.


    She thought of a thing, pale lips floating a helpless smile.


    When the child was just born, she was too tired to speak. The doctor held the child in front of her and asked her to hold it. Unfortunately, she had no strength at all. She didn''t even have the strength to open her eyelids.


    So the doctor held the child in front of the night ink Xuan, who knows the night ink Xuan this guy actually wrinkled his nose, and then said low: "I want to see my wife first."


    Doctor: --


    What''s the matter with this man? How can we say that this man is his daughter? How can the sense of dislike be so obvious? But the night Mo Xuan didn''t care what they thought. He still held Han Mu Zi''s hand tightly, bent down to wipe away the cold sweat on her forehead, and then lowered his head to give her a soft kiss.


    "Hard work, wife."


    Han Mu Zi was tired, and felt a touch of warmth on her forehead. Then the soft voice of the night ink Xuan floated into her ears.


    Although tired, but at the moment actually feel that everything is worth it.


    Looking back on this scene, Han Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing.


    Although know that is she and night ink Xuan''s child, but night ink Xuan put himself in the first place, this thing is worth making her happy.


    And here night Mo Xuan pacifies his wife, and then he hugs his daughter.


    What can she regret if she is married? I''ve been through all the hardships and tiredness before.


    Soon, Han Muzi moved from the delivery room to the general ward. After the doctor handled all the conditions for the child, he handed it back to Han Muzi and lay on her side.


    White small one, lying there obediently, a pair of small hands into two pink fists, closed eyes are sleeping.


    A group of people gathered around the hospital bed, one by one staring at the children.


    Only night ink Xuan accompany in the other side of the bed, always tightly holding Han Muzi''s hand.


    Yuchi is the happiest. He stares at his great granddaughter and can''t help but poke her pink fist. The old man''s fingers are rough, but the baby''s skin is too tender. Once he touches Yuchi, he doesn''t dare to touch her again, for fear that he will damage his little great granddaughter.


    He suddenly thought of something and looked seriously at the millet bean beside him.


    "Xiaomi Dou, do you remember the things that my grandfather gave you before?"


    Millet bean is lying on the edge of the bed looking at his sister, suddenly heard Yuchi said so, eyes flashed a strange light, "grandfather Zeng, what''s the matter?"


    "Half of those things!"


    Millet bean


    Master Yuchi: "you see my sister is so lovely. You should protect her well in the future, you know?"


    Han Muzi heard these words beside him, and she was a little sad. Xiaomi Dou can think at her age now. In addition, Xiaomi Dou''s brain is very flexible. Now Yuchi suddenly told him this. As a mother, she still wants to enlighten him.


    "Grandfather, you''d better keep those things by yourself. Xiaomi Dou is too small to make the decision."


    "How?" Yuchi was not happy and said: "when you give something to him, you have the right to decide. Before, there was only Xiaomi Dou alone, so it''s all his. Now there are more sisters. The elder brother must spoil his younger sister."


    Han Mu Zi took a look at Xiaomi Dou, some worried that Xiaomi Dou''s psychology would change, because Yuchi''s words were too obvious.


    It''s like telling Xiaomi Dou that if you don''t have a sister, all the things, including everyone''s love, are yours. But now that there is one more sister, you have to give her half of all these things.Although she has done some ideological work for Xiaomi Dou before, including Xiaomi Dou completely does not resist the fact that he has a sister, it does not mean that words can be brought to light.


    It''s probably because I know what my mother is thinking. Xiaomi Dou opens her mouth at the right time.


    "Grandfather Zeng, don''t worry, I''m a brother. I''ll spoil my sister well. Don''t say half of it. Even if I give it all to my sister, I''ll be happy to ~"


    with that, Xiaomi Dou reaches over and covers his sister''s fist.


    Millet bean''s hand is not big, but it''s different from that of a newborn baby. It''s just wrapped up and shows a small piece of pink. It looks very harmonious.


    After hearing these words, master Yuchi was very pleased.


    Song an on one side actually had the heart to knock his head. If it wasn''t for his father''s sake, maybe she would have done it.


    Suddenly, Yuchi asked again.


    "By the way, has the little girl got her name?"


    Han Mu Zi Leng for a moment, looked at the night ink Xuan one eye, night ink Xuan eyes gentle: "you make the decision."


    So Han Mu Zi thought about it, and then said honestly: "grandfather, the little girl''s nickname has been taken before, but the real name has not been taken yet. Grandfather is knowledgeable. Why don''t you take one for her?"


    This made master Yuchi listen very well, stroking his beard with an enigmatic look: "since you speak like this, I have to agree, but naming is very important. I have to go back and think about it. First tell me what the girl''s nickname is."


    "Bean sprouts."


    Xiaodouya, echoing the name of her brother xiaomidou, is suitable for brother and sister.


    Originally, when master Yuchi heard the name, he was still a little disgusted, but he understood it at first thought. Although he was disgusted in his heart, he still nodded.


    "Yes, it''s suitable for my granddaughter!"

 Chapter 1188

    People around the bean sprouts, happy.


    Around the edge of the small Yan see bean sprouts this lovely look is also very like, from time to time to poke her fragrant soft fists, touch feel very happy, so cycle, have fun.


    Han Qing on the side naturally noticed Xiaoyan''s action, and his simple and lovely appearance also made his cool eyes gradually smile.


    Lying on the bed, Han Muzi doesn''t know what happened at this moment. She suddenly has a bad heart. Looking at Xiaoyan, she asks, "is my daughter very cute?"


    Xiaoyan didn''t know what she would say next. She was happy when she gave birth to her daughter, so she nodded excitedly: "yes, xiaodouya is super cute. Look at this little hand ~ look at this little face. Ouch, it''s too soft and cute. If I''m not afraid of hurting her, I really want to hold it."


    But the newborn baby is too soft and small. Xiaoyan, who has never been a mother, dare not pick up the bean sprouts easily for fear of hurting her.


    "It''s OK. You can try to hold it."


    Xiaoyan shook his head: "no, no, now I''m not in a hurry. I''d better wait for her to grow up. Anyway, there''s a long way to go, and there''s not no chance."


    "If you really like it, you can have one by yourself."


    Finish saying this words, Han Mu Zi also intentionally looked at his elder brother one eye.


    Xiaoyan just had a good time, now the whole person is frozen, staring at Han Muzi, how did she deliberately mention this? So many people now?


    Xiao Yan doesn''t know what Han Qing thinks, but there are so many people at the scene. Her face is red and she doesn''t dare to look at Han Qing.


    Instead, Han Qing protected her, glanced at Han Mu Zi lightly, and said in a soft voice, "just after birth, do you have the strength to tease? You don''t look tired


    Han Mu Zi blinks her eyes and clenches the hand of Ye Mo Xuan.


    "What am I tired of having someone with me?"


    When clenching Ye Mo Xuan''s hand, Han Mu Zi suddenly realizes something. She turns her head to see that her finger is just pinching Ye Mo Xuan''s wound.


    In fact, it''s not a serious wound. It''s the tooth print left by Han Muzi just now. It looks very deep, and it''s bleeding.


    Han Muzi heard the doctor ask if Moxuan would help him to deal with the wound. Yemoxuan took it lightly and directly. Now


    Han Mu Zi moves a little flustered and moves her fingers away. Looking at those deep teeth, she feels very sad.


    "Don''t look like that. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    How could it not hurt? Han Mu Zi believes that he is evil. The wound is so deep. Does it cheat her to say that it doesn''t hurt?


    "You think I''m a three-year-old?"


    When people saw that the couple suddenly spoke as if there were no one else, song an winked at the people next to him, and the others quietly backed out.


    "Who treats you like a three-year-old?" Night Mo Xuan helplessly low smile, the injured hand back to behind: "is a man can''t cry pain, so a little hurt I still can stand, but my wife, today hard."


    It''s a lie to say that you are not moved.


    No matter when a girl is in her infancy, or when she is her age, or even when she is white haired, she can''t stand the gentle attack of her beloved.


    Just like at the moment, although Han Mu Zi was very painful when she gave birth to a child, she felt a great sense of satisfaction in her heart now.


    It''s totally different from the feeling of having millet beans before.


    When she gave birth to Xiaomi Dou, it was the worst because she was separated from Yemo Xuan at that time, and then she didn''t know whose child Xiaomi Dou was. She only had a hope that she couldn''t abandon her own child and give birth to her child alone.


    Which like now around so many people''s company, as well as belong to the gentle love.


    Just thinking about it, he suddenly enlarges his face. He sticks his forehead up and kisses her on the nose. Han Mu Zi pushes him away reflexively, "is there anyone..."


    "No The night Mo Xuan grabs her hand and smiles: "it''s all over."


    Han Muzi discovered that there were only two of them left in the bustling ward just now, and of course there was little bean sprout lying in bed.


    They run so fast. Do they have Scud? The point is that she doesn''t know.


    The night Mo Xuan comes up again and kisses the corner of her mouth.


    This kind of intimacy Han Muzi wanted to continue, but he was distressed at the thought of the wound on his hand, so he stopped him: "don''t do this. The wound on your hand is very serious. Go to the doctor first."


    Someone''s action is more and more irregular: "urgent what? It''ll be the same later. "


    In fact, yemoxuan didn''t want to do anything to Han Muzi. After all, she just gave birth to a baby and just wanted to kiss her. However, only in this way, Han Muzi was very resistant.


    "No, you have to go now."She has made him hurt like this, and she still delays him to deal with the wound. What if the wound deteriorates and becomes infected?


    Because Han Muzi insisted, so night ink Xuan no way, had to go to the doctor to deal with the wound.


    After a long night, everyone was very tired.


    Song an took the initiative to open his mouth and said, "I''ll just stay and watch. You can all go back and have a rest. You''ll have to go to work tomorrow."


    Then song an looked at Han Qing and said in a voice, "could you please send the old man and the child back together?"


    Han Qing had no expression on his face and nodded.


    Even if song an doesn''t say anything about it, he plans to do it. Xiaomi Dou is his sister''s son, not to mention Yuchi''s son. The elder will surely give it to him.


    "Then you all go back first."


    This sentence finish saying, just encounter night Mo Xuan to come out from inside, he saw the public one eye, the facial expression on the face is cold, already did not have before Han Mu Zi gave birth to the gentle facial expression of the child, the voice also sounds a little cold.


    "You go back first. I''ll take care of it."


    On hearing this, song an picked his eyebrows: "you''ve been guarding for several nights. Are you sure you can do it by yourself?"


    Night Mo Xuan facial expression indifference ground nodded.


    Song Anliu thought about it and didn''t refuse: "well, if you think so, we''ll follow your wishes. We''ll all go back to have a rest. If we have enough rest tomorrow, we''ll come back."


    "Well." The night ink Xuan tiny nod.


    Because song an doesn''t have to stay, she takes the responsibility of Xiaomi Dou and Yuchi, and takes them back to Haijiang villa directly. Then she also cleans up and sleeps there. Han Qing takes Xiaoyan home. Xiaoyan actually wants to stay with Muzi.


    After all, two people are good sisters.


    But think of night ink Xuan definitely than he also want to accompany in Mu purple side, so gave up this idea, followed Han Qing left together.

 Chapter 1189

    According to song an, it is not recommended that Han Muzi feed bean sprouts with mother''s milk, because if she feeds bean sprouts with mother''s milk, she often has to get up at night, and sometimes she even has to feed her children when she has a meal. It''s more troublesome, and it''s all her own body that makes trouble.


    So song an proposes to let Han Muzi feed her milk powder so that she can have a rest and let yemoxuan become a qualified father.


    Han Muzi naturally knows that song an is for her good, but she used to feed millet beans with mother''s milk. Now her second child also needs mother''s milk, so she didn''t adopt this proposal.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it won''t last long. Let her drink the milk."


    Song an blinked, "have you already thought about it?"


    "Well."


    "All right." Song an turned to Yemo Xuan, "even if it''s breast feeding, you as a father also have to help more, take care of the maternal mood, do you know? After giving birth to a child, the woman is easy to be depressed. If the child has anything to do and needs, you should get up in the middle of the night to help! "


    In fact, there is no need for song an to say that these night Moxuan have done it.


    Because she was very tired last night, and then fell asleep as if she heard the child crying. When she opened her eyes and woke up, she saw that yemoxuan hissed at her, and then she was ready to go out with the child in her arms.


    As a result, I don''t know if it''s the wrong posture or something. Anyway, the cry of xiaodouya is louder and louder. She can''t help crying her father, a big man, completely at a loss.


    Han Muzi heard a clumsy coax.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    She some helplessly lifted the quilt to sit up, toward the night Mo Xuan hand: "may be hungry, you take the child over."


    The night Mo Xuan tiny congeals eyebrow, because Han Mu purple rest not long, he is worrying in front of this child will disturb his wife.


    "He''s your daughter. Don''t think about it. Come here."


    But under, night Mo Xuan had to hold the child carefully to Han Mu Zi''s arms, Han Mu Zi took over to feed the child, while not angry to look at him.


    "What do you think?"


    Night Mo Xuan pursed thin lip, saw Han Mu purple one eye, did not answer.


    He did a lot of homework before Ming Ming and accompanied Han Muzi to various courses. At that time, he was often criticized in the process of learning, but later he finished it excellently.


    But now the actual combat, it is not easy to find.


    After all, the little baby in the course won''t move, but when he just picked up the bean sprouts, the whole person froze.


    Because, xiaodouya''s body is smaller and softer than he imagined, so small that his big hands almost can''t hold, so soft that he feels that he may pinch his daughter with a little force.


    So night ink Xuan can only be careful, clumsy.


    Xiaodouya is really hungry. After drinking the mother''s milk, she calms down. In the ward, there is only the sucking sound of the baby. As time goes by, xiaodouya is full of milk and sleeps foolishly.


    Han Mu purple will put her in his side, night ink Xuan just want to come over to receive a warning look in the eyes of Han Mu purple, hand action had to stop.


    He was rejected.


    Because did not take care of the child, Han Mu purple over there light coax bean sprouts to sleep, night ink Xuan will wait on the side to guard.


    Until dawn, Han Muzi said to him, "go to the next bed and sleep for a while. I''ll call you when bean sprouts wake up."


    But the night Mo Xuan didn''t sleep, still guarding her.


    He was hoarse last night, almost without a black voice under his eyes.


    Han Mu Zi is a little distressed, so she asks song an to stay with her, and then rushes to Mo Xuan to have a rest. At first, Mo Xuan doesn''t agree, but song an gives her a few words.


    "Do you think your body is made of iron? If you don''t go back to rest at this time, you will be tired later. Who will take care of Muzi and xiaodouya? And you have been here to show off, Mu Zi won''t worry about you? When I worry about you, do you think she can have a good rest? "


    Song an said so, night ink Xuan also feel quite reasonable, this just left back to raise enough spirit.


    The fifth day after Han Muzi gave birth.


    Xiaodouya is obviously familiar with everyone. When Yuchi teases her, she will giggle. Anyone who teases her will giggle, especially for face.


    So later, we all like to play with bean sprouts.


    Did you go to the hospital to make bean sprouts today? get£¡


    Did bean sprouts laugh today? Still get!


    Xiaoyan took a lot of photos of xiaodouya and uploaded them to her circle of friends. A group of people praised her and asked her when


    Xiaoyan was so ashamed that she almost cut off her hand. Why did she want to upload it to everyone? She should choose only her own visible one after uploading it.


    On this day, Yuchi and Xiaomi Dou are playing with xiaodouya. Han Muzi is watching and listening to xiaodouya''s giggling. He is comforted, but he can''t help but feel sad.How did she Always think bean sprouts smile silly? Bean sprouts don''t There is an idea formed in the heart, but Han Mu Zi dare not think and dare not say.


    After all, Xiaomi Dou is too smart. After birth, it''s not like xiaodouya, who laughs foolishly.


    Xiaodouya''s performance is really stupid. I hope she is just simple ~


    however, Xiaomi Dou''s idea is synchronized with her. He not only synchronized but also said it. He looked at Han Muzi with open eyes and said, "Mommy, I think my sister is a little silly?"


    Finish saying, also crooked crooked head, a face sell cute, I am innocent, I am right appearance.


    Han Muzi almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood.


    But on one side, Yuchi couldn''t listen any more. He couldn''t help reaching out and knocking Xiaomi Dou''s head: "what''s the bullshit? That''s you, sister. What''s so silly? "


    Xiaomi Dou covered his head and hummed pitifully, "I''m just talking about it. Why are you so fierce, grandfather Zeng? With Xiaodou sprouts, you don''t want Xiaomi Dou?"


    "My sister is a girl. You should love her more when you are a brother. Don''t say that again in the future!"


    Although millet bean didn''t say it again, every time I saw bean sprout''s silly smile, I was still worried.


    If his sister is not a fool, she is probably too simple.


    Alas, is intelligence on his side? So there''s no bean sprouts?


    Yuchi went back to think for a long time before he confirmed his name.


    "I thought about the name last night. Isn''t xiaodouya xiaodouya? I think about it and find a homonym for her. Let''s call her Hanya. "


    Han Ya? Sounds like a boy''s name? Han Mu Zi hesitated for a moment and looked at the night ink Xuan nearby.


    The night Mo Xuan pursed lips to think for a while and opened his mouth: "how about reduplication? The word is a little hard, not suitable for girls, Han Ya will be much better. "

 Chapter 1190

    "Han Ya Ya?" Weichi thought a little and nodded with satisfaction: "that''s the name."


    "Ga?" Millet bean tilted his head, looking at the three adults to discuss the name, always feel as if there is something wrong.


    His name used to be Han Yishu. He followed mummy''s surname because only mummy was around at that time, and daddy was not around at all. That''s why his surname was Han.


    But now grandfather Zeng and his parents seem to have acquiesced in this Han family?


    What''s wrong with this?


    I don''t know if they have forgotten it, or if they have discussed it. Do you want to remind them?


    Xiaomi Dou holds her chin in her hand and thinks deeply. If her surname is Han, it''s mommy who takes advantage of her. For Xiaomi Dou, she''s on her Mommy''s side, and Han''s is the best.


    "Xiaomi Dou, what do you think of the name" sister " Just thinking about it, Yuchi''s eyes suddenly glanced at Xiaomi Dou. He went back to think about it for a long time. Because Xiaomi Dou''s name was Han Yishu, he gave xiaodouya the word "Ya". At first, he wanted to call Han Ya directly, but it seemed strange to think about it, so he changed it to "Ya".


    Xiaomi Dou blinked gently at captain Chi''s eyes.


    "Good, but..."


    He took a look at Yuchi, then at yemoxuan and Han Muzi, "do you really want your sister''s surname to be Han?"


    Forget it. He''d better talk about it, so that when grandfather Zeng reacted, he would say that his mother took advantage of his father.


    Such a question, Yuchi master immediately Leng in situ, for a long time just suddenly realized.


    "Yes, how could I forget such an important thing? You and xiaodouya are both children of ah Shen. They should be named Ye. "


    With that, Yuchi''s face turned red. Unexpectedly, he forgot such an important thing and pushed out his two great grandsons.


    "Grandfather Zeng, you are not surnamed Ye anyway, so it doesn''t matter what your surname is." Millet beans and timely voice.


    When Xiaomi Dou said that, Yuchi responded again.


    The reason why he didn''t pay attention to his surname is probably because he didn''t have a surname of night and was the child''s grandfather. That''s why he felt so comfortable when he called Hanya.


    Han Muzi, who was reminded by Xiaomi Dou, felt a little embarrassed. She didn''t think about it before, so she didn''t pay attention at all. Now she quickly looks at Yemo Xuan.


    The rule that the child is born with the man''s surname is tacit, so now she doesn''t know what yemoxuan thinks. Just now he tacitly gave the name of Hanya, does he think she is unreasonable and selfish?


    Who knows her eyes after looking at the past, just on the night ink Xuan deep eyes, that pair of deep eyes with warmth.


    "Why?"


    "That surname..." Han Muzi spoke with some difficulty.


    "Surnames don''t matter." Night Mo Xuan sat down beside her, cold lips with a faint smile: "surname Han is very good, after all, the two children are born to your credit."


    On one side, master Yuchi was a little worried, but he thought about it. Anyway, the two children would not be named Yuchi. What''s the matter with him? After thinking about it, master Yuchi has some other ideas in his mind.


    Han Mu Zi doesn''t care what the two children''s surnames are. Han Mu Zi''s surname is night. Anyway, it''s the surnames of both of them.


    Just as she was about to speak, master Yuchi coughed and attracted the attention of the other three people. He probably thought that what he was going to say next was too cheeky. His old face was still embarrassed. He hesitated for a long time before he said, "since you two don''t care what the child''s last name is, why don''t you It''s weichi, OK? "


    Han Muzi


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    Millet bean


    "Grandfather Zeng, you can pick up the leak."


    Yuchi''s grandfather once said that, which made him more embarrassed. But the words have already been said. Is there any reason to take them back? It''s better to go to the end.


    Thinking of this, master Yuchi continued to be cheeky and said, "anyway, I don''t think you two care about surnames. They don''t have a good family name except Moxuan. It''s better to follow grandfather Zeng''s surname Yuchi instead of his surname


    Xiaomi Dou snorted and refused Wei Chijin''s proposal.


    "I don''t want to. Weichi is a compound surname. If his surname is weichi, he will have to write one more word at that time."


    Master Yuchi: "I''m not sure."


    This smelly boy, is this a matter of writing one more word and one less word?


    The night Mo Xuan beside is to listen to quite move, the person in the night family does not have a good thing, this sentence Yuchi master is right. His grandfather and his father are not good people.


    If he can, he also wants to get rid of the name of night.It''s a pity that his mother didn''t change his surname after his divorce, which shows that his mother still has a trace of love for his father in her heart.


    If you think about it like this, it''s impossible for him to get rid of the surname of night. Instead of doing so, it''s better to


    The night Mo Xuan saw Han Mu purple one eye.


    Just for a moment, Han Muzi feels as if he knows what night Moxuan is thinking.


    But she felt scared, because she didn''t expect that yemoxuan would agree. He didn''t care about fame?


    At this time, ye Moxuan said: "it''s not impossible to have the surname of weichi, but you can''t have both of them. Take a Han and a weichi."


    Yuchi is a little shocked. Unexpectedly, yemoxuan agrees. It seems that he doesn''t like that surname.


    "Well, who is Yuchi?" Master Yuchi was a little excited. If human beings had tails, the tail behind master Yuchi would have been earth shaking.


    The night Mo Xuan lightly looked at millet bean one eye.


    "Let them choose for themselves."


    So master Yuchi looked at Xiaomi Dou and xiaodouya, and carefully asked, "xiaodouya has just been born. She doesn''t know how to choose. How can this be counted?"


    Han Muzi knows that for Yuchi, he has only two daughters. The eldest daughter has gone. Song an seems to have no hope for love. If she doesn''t get married all her life, it''s estimated that the Yuchi family will be dead in the future.


    It seems that Yuchi left most of everything to Xiaomi Dou before. Now it''s best to let Xiaomi Dou follow his surname.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple then voice way: "otherwise, let millet bean follow your surname Wei Chi?"


    Weizi, is this breath suitable


    In fact, what he didn''t dare to think about was that xiaodouya followed his surname weichi and had a lovely great granddaughter. He was also very happy. Who knew that Han Muzi was so generous

 Chapter 1191

    Han Mu Zi nodded with a smile, "there is nothing inappropriate, anyway, for our couple, surname is just a code, surname is not important."


    Most people care about surnames, but for yemoxuan and Han Muzi, who have suffered a lot, fame and wealth are not worth mentioning at all.


    She just hopes that the next day will be safe, and she doesn''t think about anything else.


    Looked at the night ink Xuan one eye, saw in his eyes has no any objection emotion, but dotes on to drown to smile ground to look at her, Han Mu purple then opens the mouth to discuss with him.


    "How about Xiaomi Dou with your grandfather''s surname and xiaodouya with your surname ye?"


    The night Mo Xuan listened to the body some vibration, he unexpectedly is to also put oneself in, but she has nothing.


    See her birth so painful appearance, night Mo Xuan pursed thin lips, just want to talk.


    "Does Han have my brother? He and Xiao Yan are already together. Are you worried that there will be no children surnamed Han in the future? "


    That''s right. Night ink Xuan heard here finally relieved, light smile.


    "Besides, I think ye Ya Ya sounds better. Ye Ya Ya, ye Ya Ya, how lovely is it?"


    "All right, it''s up to you."


    Although the couple agreed, Yuchi respected Xiaomi Dou''s opinion and half bent down to ask, "Xiaomi Dou, what about you? Would you like to follow my grandfather? "


    Xiaomi Dou blinked, looked at her parents again, and nodded her head cleverly.


    Since his mother doesn''t care, he has nothing to care about. It''s just that he has to write one more word in the future. Alas ~ ~


    after the confirmation, Yuchi is ecstatic.


    In the past, he wanted to recruit a redundant son-in-law. Now, with millet beans, what else would he want?


    So the final result is that Xiaomi Dou follows Yuchi''s father''s surname, and xiaodouya follows yemoxuan''s surname.


    It''s not a matter of time and a half to change one''s surname, but according to the influence of Yuchi and yemoxuan, it''s also a matter of time to find someone to do it.


    After Zhou Xiaoyan learned about this, she was very surprised, "can it still be like this?"


    It''s really Take a bath.


    After all the dust is settled, Han Muzi and others return to Haijiang villa. Yuchi is so happy that he picked up his great grandson with the same surname. Besides staying with Xiaomi Dou, he comes to tease Xiaodou sprouts every day.


    In addition to staring at her simple smile, looking at the little bean sprout on her face, she looks clean.


    Inexplicably, Han Muzi thought of the words that Xiaomi Dou said.


    Because Han Mu Zi wanted to be in confinement, but she didn''t want to go to the confinement center, so she went back to the villa. Song an said that she was Yemo Xuan''s mother''s sister, so she took care of Han Mu Zi for confinement. At first, Han Mu Zi was a little embarrassed, but later, she thought that her parents died, Yemo Xuan was the same as her, and she was the only one left Also understand the medical theory, let her help take care of the confinement is the most appropriate.


    But song an is only in during the day. At night, she goes back to her room to have a rest. Han Muzi takes her child with her. Yemoxuan sleeps with her to help take care of the child.


    Needless to say, this month''s birth of xiaodouya was much easier than the previous month''s birth of xiaomiyou. It was probably the time when I was depressed, so there was not a day in the month that was fresh and colorful.


    But now she sees that yemoxuan is in a hurry to xiaodouya, but she tries to calm down. She feels that the world is full of all kinds of wonderful colors.


    At night, when Han Muzi is sleeping, xiaodouya suddenly starts to cry. She is directly woken up and wants to get up in a daze. As a result, yemoxuan on her side reacts faster than her. After she gets up, she holds xiaodouya and pats her shoulder to make her fall asleep.


    As a result, bean sprouts don''t know what''s going on, they can''t coax them, they just cry.


    Han Mu Zi is actually very tired. Her eyelids are very heavy. She sits up and says to Mo Xuan: "maybe she''s hungry. You can hold her."


    Helpless, night ink Xuan can only clumsily hold small bean sprouts to Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi wanted to feed the bean sprouts, but the little guy didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t drink milk, and he just cried.


    Children cry, it is to let go of the voice, in this silent night is particularly loud and clear.


    The night Mo Xuan stares at small bean sprouts for a long time, turns round to prepare to go out.


    "What are you doing?" Don''t want him to just turn around and walk two steps, was called by Han Mu Zi, looked at his look, "you don''t want to go to the aunt?"


    She said, night ink Xuan touch nose, low voice way: "may little aunt than we understand."


    "You forgot?"


    "Well?"


    "My aunt has never had a child, and she has never taken a child with her."


    It seems reasonable to say that, but


    When Han Mu Zi was about to say something, she suddenly smelled a strange smell. Because she was just thinking about feeding the bean sprouts, she didn''t pay attention at all. Now she lowered her head and just smelled it.Think of here, Han Mu Zi light cough, "bean sprouts may be..."


    She''s a little embarrassed, but on second thought, bean sprout is also the child of yemoxuan. What''s embarrassing about her? So Han Mu purple simply holding bean sprouts up, night ink Xuan see, "what to do? I''ll come. "


    "That You may not be very good at it Han Muzi explained softly.


    The night Mo Xuan deeply sees her one eye: "I can learn."


    "Are you sure you want to learn?" Han Mu Zi looks at him suspiciously. In fact, he thinks it''s OK to let Ye Mo Xuan learn. Anyway, it doesn''t seem that it''s OK for him to do these things?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple will still cry small bean sprouts to night ink Xuan.


    The night Mo Xuan naturally takes over the baby.


    "Hold it well, do you smell a strange smell now?"


    In fact, yemoxuan has already smelled it, but he hasn''t taken it seriously. It''s just strange that the smell in this room is a little heavy. He will find a servant to clean it up tomorrow.


    Now be reminded by Han Mu Zi so a, night Mo Xuan is muddled a few seconds, reaction comes over instantly.


    "You said There was a flicker of uncertainty in his eyes.


    Han Muzi nodded with a smile from the corner of her lips, and then waved her hand to him, "you say what you want to learn, it''s up to you, come on ~"


    with that, Han Muzi turned back to bed and lay down again, leaving yemoxuan standing alone.


    He was holding the bean sprouts, and the strange smell accompanied him. He didn''t move as if struck by lightning.


    Looking at such night Mo Xuan, lie back on the bed of Han Mu Zi can''t help but chuckle.


    At the thought of the picture that Moxuan will face at night, Han Muzi can''t help laughing, but it''s not the time to gloat. Let''s wait until he''s done with it.

 Chapter 1192

    Pitifully, the president of our night university has never dealt with this kind of thing. He stood at a loss for a long time, until bean sprout''s loud cry brought his mind back to jiuxiao cloud.


    He slowly placed bean sprouts on the cushion beside her, first gently coaxed her not to cry, and then had no way to start.


    Han Muzi is hiding in the quilt. He doesn''t know whether to help or not. He thinks about it or doesn''t help. Everything will have a beginning. He doesn''t know how to take care of his daughter until he does it.


    So Han Muzi pretended to be dead in the quilt.


    The night Mo Xuan is busy living there.


    At the beginning, he really didn''t know how to do it, but at the beginning, he also had a class. Gradually, he went step by step and dealt with it steadily.


    It just took a long time, and After processing bean sprouts, he broke out in a cold sweat, even a thin layer of sweat on both sides of his nose.


    He wants to raise his hand to wipe it, but he finds that there is a strange smell on his fingertips. He can''t help taking a puff from the corner of his mouth. Yemoxuan cleans up his things, and then goes to wash his hands and change his clothes.


    After he came out, he found that Han Muzi had taken bean sprouts back to his side and fell asleep. Yemoxuan stepped on a steady step and stopped by the bed.


    The two people on the bed breathe steadily, sleepy Enron, so at first glance, night ink Xuan found that the two people''s faces were actually very similar.


    It''s said that when her daughter was young, she was more like her father. When she grew up, she would be more and more like her mother. Now xiaodouya is like Han Muzi.


    Night ink Xuan cold hard heart in this moment become soft, he sat down at the bedside, looking at the two people in front of his heart, slowly lie down beside Han Mu Zi.


    What happened in the past haunted my mind. His Mu Zi really suffered a lot, as well as those bastard things he had done before.


    Later, he will spend the rest of his life to take good care of her and his baby daughter.


    At this time, poor Xiaomi Dou didn''t know that he was ostracized by his bastard daddy, and he would live a long time in the future. However, like his father, Xiaomi Dou''s father was a lover of his wife and daughter.


    As for himself, he is the crazy devil of pet mother, the crazy devil of pet sister, and then bumps into his father and his wife constantly.


    Of course, that''s all in the future.


    Poor millet bean is still sleeping sweetly in her room now. She doesn''t know anything.


    *


    because Han Muzi was born a second time, Luo Huimei couldn''t help sighing when she knew.


    "You see, people''s Mu Zi doesn''t seem to be a few years older than you. These two babies have been born. The key is that Xiaomi Dou is so big."


    Xiaoyan Mom, what do you want to express? "


    Luo Huimei glared at her: "what do you say? Should you work hard when others work so hard? "


    Listen to words, small Yan real can''t help but raise both hands to surrender: "let me go, I just fell in love, you don''t know, do you want me to flash marriage?"


    Flash marriage?


    Hearing this new term, Luo Huimei raised her lips with satisfaction: "if the other person is reliable, there is nothing wrong with flash marriage?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyan is directly shocked. She thinks that according to Luo Huimei''s character, she will make her observe again. Although she really wants to get married, she and Han Qing have a hard time together. She doesn''t know if Han Qing will always be with her. Maybe he just tries to be with her now. Maybe one day he will regret it.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan is a little dejected.


    "Yan Yan, you think, if the other party is a good man, what''s the difference between getting married early and getting married late? It''s better to get married early and tie this man up. "


    Xiaoyan can only smile bitterly.


    "What kind of society is it now? If there is no emotion, who do you think marriage can bind? Both men and women are the same. If I marry someone I don''t like, I may not be able to live


    Today''s era is no longer the era when husband is the most important or chastity is particularly important. Now men and women are equal. When they are together, they can step into the palace or go their separate ways when their relationship breaks down.


    It''s stupid to try to bind a man with marriage or children.


    "You''re right, but I think that child is very interested in you. He''s Mu Zi''s elder brother. He knows the root and the bottom of the matter, and you like it so much. You should hold on to it yourself. After all, it seems that he is quite old. Although you are still young, he... "


    Speaking of this, Luo Huimei stopped for a moment, probably because she thought it was not good to say it directly, so she came to her daughter''s ear and whispered something.


    This sentence made Xiaoyan''s white face flash a blush and pushed away Luo Huimei: "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    After Luo Huimei was pushed away, she couldn''t help laughing, and her eyes were bright: "is what mom said wrong? Don''t feel embarrassed. Anyway, we are mother and daughter. It''s nothing to discuss. Mom is just worried about your future happiness. "When it comes to the last sentence, Luo Huimei also deliberately accentuated the tone.


    Xiaoyan''s face is even more blushing. She didn''t expect her mother to be so open.


    "Stop it. I don''t want to hear it."


    With that, Xiaoyan got up and ran away. Then she went into the bathroom and looked at her blushing face in the mirror. She turned on the tap, took a handful of water and patted her face, trying to reduce the rising heat.


    But soon, Xiaoyan began to meditate again, seriously considering what Luo Huimei had just said to her.


    Get married


    Let Han Qing and her marriage, this kind of thing she really dare not think.


    Although there is such hope in her heart, because she can''t love anyone else except Han Qing. She has no choice but to marry Han Qing.


    But Han Qing is not. He is different from himself.


    He has to be himself, but Han Qing is not.


    He is with himself now. Although Han Qing is different from before after they fall in love, he takes the initiative many times, and a calm person becomes more and more coquettish in front of her, but he is still more calm than Xiao Yan and controls everything.


    If one day we want to separate, that is what he said.


    And Xiaoyan then fell into the situation of eternal disaster.


    In a word, Xiaoyan thinks that he loves him a lot, but he pays little for himself.


    Well, it''s not true.


    If he pays less for himself, why should he give up hundreds of millions of business for her? If you think so, her status is not particularly low.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan holds her cheek and smiles contentedly.


    She still didn''t want to think too much. It was not easy for two people to get together, so she obediently cultivated feelings with him. As for the marriage, it was better to let it go.

 Chapter 1193

    On the other side of the world, when George received that Han Muzi had a daughter, he was so angry that he kept bombing yemoxuan''s wechat, asking why the couple didn''t tell him that he wanted to be a godfather.


    The result because too jump, so directly by night Mo Xuan to pull black.


    So George went to Han Muzi and bombarded her with one wechat, two wechat and three voice messages.


    Treat George, Han Muzi nature won''t treat him as unfeeling as night ink Xuan.


    After all, when she was abroad, George really helped her a lot, and she liked George''s character very much. She looked like a jerk.


    So after George went to Han Muzi to accuse him of his crime, Han Muzi made a smirk and then slowly typed to tell George.


    "Don''t worry about him. You are good friends with him. Don''t you know his character? It would be nice to add it back at that time ~ "


    when George saw her reply, he kept complaining.


    "You don''t know, sister-in-law, how cold-blooded and merciless that man is. I helped you a lot before. Yuchi pulled me so mercilessly."


    "Yes, it''s heartless." Han Mu Zi thought about it and then said, "don''t pay attention to him in the future."


    "No, I have to settle with him. Sister in law, please take more photos of my daughter."


    What are you doing?


    Han Mu Zi blinks her eyes. She hasn''t agreed yet. He even admits to be godfather himself?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi typed softly.


    "Do you want to recognize your daughter?"


    "Yes, yes, can my sister-in-law?"


    After the hair is finished, there is a small expression that looks very pitiful.


    Han Muzi


    In fact, George''s family background is also very strong. It seems that it''s good for xiaodouya to recognize one more relative. After xiaodouya grows up, there will be a lot of backstage?


    After all, she is a girl. It''s good to have more people to support her.


    Han Muzi thought it over seriously.


    George saw that Han Muzi was quiet and didn''t reply to his message. He was flustered. Several messages were bombarded in a row, and his tone was all in a hurry.


    "Sister in law, I promise that my godfather will be very good to my daughter and will spoil her to heaven!"


    "Little sister-in-law, good sister-in-law, you can help me to be a father ahead of time because I made some efforts to make up for you."


    When Han Chi saw his father''s last word, he thought of it as a laugh? How can he see that he had a magical idea before he became a father?


    "If you want to be a father, just get married and have one of your own? Why worry about my daughter? There is a sea between them. How can you spoil her? "


    "Damn it! My little sister-in-law is too sad. You just don''t care about me. I will go back to China next month. The old man dislikes my lack of ability and wants to throw me back to the domestic company. He starts from the grass-roots level and experiences. When he thinks about it, he feels that his life is miserable... "


    Huh? Starting from the grassroots?


    Han Muzi blinked and sent a message.


    "Isn''t your hard time coming to spoil my daughter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little sister-in-law, you are too realistic? I can''t do it. I don''t want to work hard! This time I came back to China to work hard to make a career. I beat the old man in the face and despised me. "


    Think about what Han Mu Zi heard about George from others when he was abroad. It''s expected that his grandfather would look down on him.


    Just about to chat with him a little more, Han Muzi''s mobile phone is suddenly taken away by a big hand with clear bones, and she looks up to the deep and beautiful eyes of yemoxuan.


    Night Mo Xuan Piao one eye mobile phone screen, without hesitation will George to pull black.


    Han Muzi


    "If you want to be so cruel, George will have to cry again later."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan long arm a stretch to embrace her in the bosom: "tube what does he do?"


    Being held in his arms, the familiar masculine atmosphere immediately surrounds her, and the cold breath also drills into her breath, but it makes Han Muzi feel inexplicably warm and safe.


    Think of here, she can''t help but stretch out a bracelet to live the night Mo Xuan Jin thin waist, bury the head in his arms, "you are not very approachable."


    She complained a little.


    The voice of night Mo Xuan with a smile came from the top of his head: "where is not approachable? Not approachable. Can you hold me so tight? "


    Han Muzi


    "You know I''m talking about other people."


    She looked up at him with a helpless expression on a white face.


    Night Mo Xuan bowed his head, two people''s eyes bumped together, "you know it''s someone else, since it''s someone else, ordinary people, what matters?"Their eyes are not right. It''s OK. After a couple of seconds, the surrounding atmosphere seems to be a little different.


    The night Mo Xuan looks at the Han Mu purple in the bosom close at hand, the eyes slowly move to her lips, breathing aggravated a few minutes, he slowly lowers the head, then fiercely grasped her red lips.


    In recent days, yemoxuan can be said to have completely entered a state of self-cultivation. There is not only no bed life between the husband and wife, but also few kisses.


    The first is that Han Mu Zi doesn''t want to, because her body is swollen badly later, and she doesn''t want to let Ye Mo Xuan kiss her ugly appearance, so she especially resists. Don''t say it''s a kiss. I don''t even want to hug her.


    The second is that yemoxuan is controlling himself. After all, kissing is just like a dragonfly skimming water. But if it''s deepened, as a man, it''s hard for him to control his indifference, but what happens after he is in love? Mu Zi is pregnant. He can''t do anything. He can only take a cold bath.


    So in the end, I don''t want to do anything at all, just take care of Mu Zi.


    She also needs a recovery period after giving birth to a child. Yemoxuan accompanies her to give birth to a child in the whole process. After seeing the pain of her childbirth, she doesn''t have any rules and doesn''t touch her.


    Today, this is the eyes suddenly on, suddenly wipe grab fire.


    The atmosphere is getting thick and the temperature is gradually rising.


    Han Mu Zi''s whole face is held by night Mo Xuan, and there is no place to breathe.


    At this moment, suddenly -


    "Wow


    There was a baby crying in the quiet room.


    Hold together like fire two people body at the same time meal.


    Because bean sprouts suddenly cry, Han Mu purple immediately what mood disappeared, subconsciously will night ink Xuan push away, anxious way: "bean sprouts cry, quickly see how."


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    His black eyes were red, and he was suddenly interrupted, so angry that he wanted to hit people.


    But it was their daughter who interrupted them.


    He was unwilling to stare at Han Muzi for a long time, and finally had no choice but to get up and walk towards xiaodouya.

 Chapter 1194

    Little bean sprout is lying on the baby bed of princess style, wearing small clothes of powder. When yemoxuan holds her up, she suddenly stops crying, and then looks at yemoxuan curiously with a pair of clean small eyes.


    The night ink Xuan that originally mood is irritable, after seeing small bean sprout this appearance, the gloomy in the heart also then dissipated a few minutes.


    He stretched out his finger, gently touched the white and tender forehead of bean sprouts, and said in a low voice: "little fool with no eyesight, don''t cry and disturb people in the future."


    I don''t know if it''s the telepathy between my parents. By the fingers of yemoxuan, xiaodouya starts to giggle again.


    Don''t smile good, this smile night Mo Xuan heart bottom only a bit of gloomy completely disappeared without a trace, but the surface is still overcast a face, but the black eye bottom rich smile has completely hidden.


    He reached out and poked xiaodouya''s cheek again. He teased her with his fingers. Xiaodouya giggled with face.


    How to look, how lovely.


    On the side of Han Mu Zi saw this scene, but shook his head.


    This bean sprout really makes her more and more worried. She can smile so happily to her father''s gloomy face. I don''t know what she''s doing.


    Today, the business of ramen restaurant is average, so Xiaoyan is sending a message to Han Qing with a mobile phone. Half of the message is sent. Han Qing says that he is going to a meeting and asks him to wait obediently.


    Xiaoyan obediently said a good sentence, and then holding the mobile phone there giggle.


    In fact, when Han Qing went to work, Xiaoyan didn''t dare to send him a message. After all, who knows if he will talk about business next second? Since he said he would come here when he received her message last time, Xiaoyan won''t take the initiative to send him a message when he went to work.


    But Han Qing probably considered other things and would occasionally send a message to her in her spare time, so they made an agreement to send a message again in their spare time. If they had something to do, they would immediately do something important.


    Just like Xiaoyan, if a customer comes to the store and wants to help, she will not even have time to return Han Qing''s information. It may be several hours before she picks up her mobile phone after she is busy.


    But just love is sweet, always want to fight for a little more time, squeeze out a little time to chat together, send messages or something.


    Just put down the phone, Xiaoyan ready to get up, but suddenly saw a familiar figure into the store.


    Just a glance, Xiaoyan''s eyes become a little dodgy, because it''s not others who come in, but Xiao Su who hasn''t seen for a long time.


    After he came to say goodbye to himself last time, Xiaoyan felt a little sad, but soon forgot about this man.


    From this we can see Xiao Su''s position in her mind, and we can see that emotional things really can''t be forced.


    But Xiao Su has done something for her. Xiao Yan feels a little sad. If she can, she really would rather Xiao Su didn''t like herself. In this way, he won''t be alone all the time, and she doesn''t have to feel so guilty.


    When the two eyes were on each other, Xiao Su showed a faint smile.


    Although he left a scar on his face, it didn''t affect his face at all. No matter how beautiful he was, his face was still beautiful. It would be unfair if Xiao Su didn''t find someone who really treated him in his life.


    Xiao Su doesn''t know that Han Qing and Xiao Yan are already together. He just came back from abroad after finishing his work. The first thing he came back was to come to Xiao Yan to see if she had a good time. Did she lose weight?


    As he wishes, Xiaoyan''s state at this time seems to be much better than before. Her face is very red, moist, and her most important eyes are very bright.


    Seeing such a little Yan, Xiao Su felt relieved, but at the same time, he hung his heart again, and the look in his eyes darkened a little.


    Before he left, he felt vaguely that his departure might change a lot of things, maybe It''s really too late.


    When Xiao Su was a child, she was already smiling.


    "You are Have you come back from work? "


    To Xiao Su, Xiao Yan really doesn''t know what attitude to treat him well. I''m afraid that he will misunderstand if it''s too hot, I''m afraid that he will be sad if it''s too cold.


    Although she can''t make a couple with him, they have known each other for such a long time.


    What''s the saying? There is no pure heterosexual friend, unless one pretends to be stupid, and the other is killed.


    And she can''t pretend to be stupid, and Xiao Su can''t say nothing, so they may be doomed not to be friends?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan felt a pity, but soon became firm again. If being a friend would leave Xiao Su with a little hope, it would be better to cut the mess quickly.


    "Well." Xiao Su nodded with a smile and looked around the shop for a week. "Why are there so few people today? Have you been lazy lately? "


    His tone was a bit spoiled. Xiaoyan observed that there was a light green color under his eyes, which should be the reason why he didn''t have a good rest. Moreover, he didn''t see him during this period of time. He seemed to be much thinner than before.Xiaoyan can only explain: "today is Monday, maybe everyone goes to work, and it should be better at noon."


    After chatting for a while, Xiao Su put his hand into his pocket. He actually brought a gift to Xiao Yan when he came back this time. He didn''t go anywhere when he got off the plane, so he wanted to see her and see if he had a chance to give her the gift.


    Just when Xiao Su is ready to take out the gift and give it to Xiao Yan like a nobody, Luo Huimei suddenly comes out.


    "Well? Is Xiao Su back? "


    Xiao Su''s hand stopped like this, and then drew it back like nothing happened, nodding to Luo Huimei.


    "Auntie, long time no see."


    Seeing Xiao Su, Luo Huimei was obviously very happy. She quickly stepped forward and took him to sit down inside to make tea. Xiao Su, with a helpless smile on her face, followed her in.


    Xiao Yan looks at Xiao Su who is pulled in. She is a little annoyed at her mother.


    She and Xiao Su are doomed to no result.


    In addition, she is now with Han Qing. Although she doesn''t know if it will last long, she has decided that she won''t be with anyone else except him in her life. Luo Huimei is so enthusiastic about Xiao su. What if she makes him think wildly?


    Actually, Luo Huimei has her own thoughts. Of course, she likes Xiao su. Compared with Han Qing, Xiaomi Dou''s uncle, her parents prefer Xiao su.


    The distance between Xiao Su and her daughter is not far, but her daughter doesn''t like it. There is really an insurmountable distance between them.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Su is such a good young man. Luo Huimei has decided to take the place of her daughter.


    "Are you tired of your work this time? I''ve lost a lot of weight. "

 Chapter 1195

    In the face of Luo Huimei''s inquiry, Xiao Su is in a dilemma, and they have a shallow chat for a while.


    Luo Huimei poured tea for him and said, "are you just back? Why don''t you go back and have a rest? "


    Xiao Su thought of something and said sincerely, "I''ve had a rest, so I came here."


    Have you had a rest? Luo Huimei picks an eyebrow, see him a pair of dusty appearance, how can it be the appearance of rest? This kind of words deceive little girls, not to mention that she has lived for most of her life.


    However, Xiao Su''s reply was in place, and Luo Huimei didn''t take the initiative to pick it out. She just said, "just have a good rest. You are so busy. You should take good care of yourself when you are still so young. Don''t be like our family. You have lost yourself when you fall in love recently. You don''t sleep at night. You don''t know what silly music is when you are there with a mobile phone?"


    Xiao Suzheng took up a tea cup and smelled a meal on his hand. Some tea water overflowed the mouth of the cup.


    This subtle action naturally did not escape the eyes of Luo Huimei.


    However, she wants to make it clear today. Although she noticed that Xiao Su might not feel very well at this time, she always had to pass this pass.


    "You say that you young people are holding a mobile phone when they fall in love. It''s convenient to say anything. It''s also very inconvenient for us to write letters when we go back for a kiss."


    The smile on Xiao Su''s face faded a little. Although he had already guessed the result, he didn''t expect that it would be so fast.


    Soon to It caught him off guard.


    He knew he had no time, but he didn''t know he was so late.


    Xiao Su took a sip of tea.


    The bitterness permeated between the whole lips and teeth, entered the throat, straight into the heart.


    For a long time, he began to smile faintly.


    "Yes, with the development of science and technology, it''s convenient to do anything."


    Avoid talking about Xiaoyan''s feelings.


    Luo Huimei knew that he must have listened. She just didn''t know what he thought. She just watched him drink the tea and drink it again and again. She drank several cups in a row.


    And the little Yan outside doesn''t know that Luo Huimei has come here without telling her. She is still struggling with how to tell Xiao Su clearly. In fact, she had made it very clear before, but it was obvious that Xiao Su had never given up, otherwise he would not have come to her as soon as he came back.


    Think of here, Xiaoyan tangled, gnawing his fingers.


    What should we do?


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyan decides to go straight to the point and say that after knowing that she and Han Qing are together, Xiao Su should die, right?


    When Luo Sumei and Xiao Sumei are ready to come out of the room.


    "Thank you for your tea. I''ll go back today and visit again when I''m free."


    Luo Huimei waved to him, "OK, Xiao Su, go back and have a good rest. I think I''m very tired recently. I have to make up for it when I go back."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Xiao Su turned to Xiao Yan at this time, with a faint smile on his lips. He didn''t speak, just looked at her, and Luo Huimei pushed Xiao Yan''s arm: "go to see Xiao Su off."


    "Oh..." Xiaoyan turned around, nodded casually, and then went out with Xiao su.


    Xiao Su came by car. Xiao Yan was worried when he saw that he had only one person to come by. "Are you driving alone?"


    "Well."


    "If you go back later, is that ok?"


    In fact, Xiaoyan thinks that Xiao Su looks very tired now. It''s a long way to drive later. Even as an ordinary friend, she will feel very worried.


    Hearing her concern, Xiao Su almost blurted out to ask if you care about me? But thinking of what Luo Huimei said to herself, Xiao Su swallowed it back.


    Forget it, he used to say those words to her because Xiaoyan was single, and he didn''t want her to suffer too much. If he was with him, he would treat her well.


    But now that she is in love and has a master, he is not suitable to speak any more.


    Thinking of this, he showed a very light smile, whispered: "no problem, just like this."


    "That''s good." Xiaoyan just nodded.


    Although I was still a little worried, but he said so, it seemed that she was not suitable to say anything more.


    The atmosphere between the two became a little awkward. Xiaoyan didn''t know what to say to him, and was embarrassed to urge him to leave, so she had to stand with him.


    A gust of wind came and blew on his face. The broken hair on Xiao Su''s forehead was gently blown up and fell down again, as if nothing had happened.


    Probably except for himself, no one noticed that Xiao Su''s hand wanted to take the gift, but he hung back powerlessly.


    He wants to send it out, and he can''t get a response. Just now send out words, even if small Yan really received, also can only give her increase pressure.So Xiao Su gave up the idea.


    Since it''s done, why does he bother her more?


    After a long silence, Xiao Su suddenly said, "go in, and I''ll be ready to leave."


    He didn''t say anything else, but let Xiaoyan not adapt, she also can''t say words to keep, can only wave at him, and then let him pay attention to safety all the way.


    After Xiao Su got on the bus, he drove the car out for a distance and then stopped. After stopping at the side of the road, he took out the gift.


    He opened the box, in which lay a delicate hairpin.


    When he was working abroad, he accidentally found it by passing by the glass booth. Although the card was small, it was made by a famous artist, so the price was not cheap.


    He didn''t have any other conjectures, but when he saw the hairpin, he thought of Xiaoyan. Then he thought that Xiaoyan was very suitable for the hairpin. When he came back, he had bought the hairpin.


    For the first time in my life, I bought gifts for girls.


    How happy Xiao Su was then, how bitter he is now.


    He closed the box, put it away again, and drove on.


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of a bar.


    It''s free to stop here. He wanted to drive home directly, but when he saw the bar, he thought it was good to have a few drinks at this time.


    Do you want to drink? Oh, Xiao Su might not have done that before, but today He suddenly felt that he might have a try.


    At the same time, there are two girls at the door.


    "Well, I still have a lot of manuscripts to write. If I don''t hand them in this week, my editor will kill me. You can do it. Can you go in by yourself?"


    Wearing a big white T-shirt and loose underpants, Jiang Xiaobai struggled to resist the drag of his friends.


    It''s her best friend. She says that the man she likes is drinking in a bar, and she doesn''t dare to come. She has to be pulled over to make up the number. But the reason is that she''s slovenly and makes the man uninterested, so she''s very relieved with her?


    God steps on the horse and does not repair the border!

 Chapter 1196

    Jiang Xiaobai felt that he was really careless in making friends!


    That''s why there are such rubbish friends as Fang Tangtang, who can stab people''s heart with knives and give you 360 tricks.


    "Oh, Xiaobai, just go in with me. We are good friends. I can''t rest assured until you are with me. The man I like is so handsome. If I call someone else, what if he falls in love with someone else? "


    "Ha ha da." Jiang Xiaobai sneered and stood there with a ring of his hand: "aren''t you afraid that man will take a fancy to me?"


    Listen to words, Fang Tangtang can''t help but roll a white eye toward her, and then start to put the throwing knife to the letter again.


    "Come on? With your big pants and hairpin, and the same body in front and back, do you think there will be men who look up to you? "


    Jiang Xiaobai: "ha ha, I''m just neglecting to take care of you, and who said that my front is the same as the back?" With that, Jiang Xiaobai straightened his chest.


    "Well, don''t stand any longer. You can''t see at all." Fang Tangtang throws a throwing knife.


    Poof -


    JIANG Xiaobai felt that she was about to be thrown by the throwing knife and vomited blood. Her heart was very congested. She covered her heart and said, "you''re too upset. It seems that you don''t need my help. You''d better go in yourself."


    With that, she waved her hand and was about to leave. Fang Tangtang quickly wrapped her arm around her and began to work gently: "good Xiaobai, good Baibai, you can help me. I finally squatted to this opportunity. You can help me once, and I can help you write your manuscript, OK?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at her contemptuously: "do you write for me? I remember you never overdo your composition


    Fang Tangtang: "cough, cough, don''t mention the things in those years. It''s a big deal. I''ll help you make more beautiful remarks in front of your editor and ask her to give you a week more time."


    "You think the website is owned by your family. If you say grace, then grace."


    Fang Tangtang suddenly thought of something and said with a smile: "although it''s not my home, it''s not impossible to turn the website into my home. As long as you help me, I''ll call my father to buy this website right away. How about that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shit! Evil rich man!


    Yes, fangtang family is very rich! It''s no problem to buy a website. When Jiang Xiaobai was in a daze, Fang Tangtang had already pulled her into the bar.


    Jiang Xiaobai really seldom comes to this kind of place. It''s not that she has any opinions about the bar, but that the music here is so shocking that her ears hurt, and the lights stab her eyes.


    She usually stares at the computer at home, even if she comes to the bar and is illuminated by these lights.


    After fangtang came in, she ran towards the bar like a wild monkey.


    "Did you see it? Did you see it?? My God! Guitarist and lead singer of the band, I''m so handsome


    Looking at his best friend like this, Jiang Xiaobai curls his lips and directly opens a mockery mode.


    "Do you know what character you are like in my novel now?"


    Fang Tangtang''s heart is tied to her male god, so she didn''t think much about it. Then she blurted out, "is it hard to be a heroine? Hee hee, I knew I was charming. "


    "Tut." Jiang Xiaobai shook his head regretfully: "I''m sorry you got the wrong answer."


    Listen to words, Fang Tangtang can''t help staring: "you don''t want to say I''m a girl, do you?"


    "Or wrong answer. You look like the female cannon fodder in my novels, which only makes a fool of flowers. Did you make it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Tangtang glared at her and hummed, "what''s wrong with the female cannon fodder? Don''t you know that female cannon fodder can counter attack and become a female leader these days? "


    "Is it?" Jiang xiaobaihuan glanced at her and said with a smile, "then you should try to attack one. I''ll wait and see."


    "You wait, I will certainly let the male god to my side goal!"


    "Ah


    When Fang Tangtang finished this sentence, the guitarist and lead singer in the black jacket on the stage, that is, the male god in Fang Tangtang''s mouth, had finished singing a song. Then the girl on the stage screamed uncontrollably, and the high decibel was comparable to the sound in the bar.


    "It''s really hard for Jiang to look at his face and shout in such a loud voice Besides, there are so many people. Who knows who yelled on the stage? See Fang Tangtang, you may be just a small person in the big fan group. Are you sure you can counter attack? "


    "Come on! You are still not my best friend. You should not encourage me at this time. I don''t want you to say something to me


    With that, Fang Tangtang took a look at the front, and then said, "I''m going to cheer for my God. You''re waiting for me here. I''ll come back later. Remember! If I don''t see you when I come back, I''ll go and make a hole in your door at night. "


    After the cruel words, fangtangtang shot forward quickly, and soon joined the huge fan group.Looking at this scene, Jiang Xiaobai curled her lips. She didn''t know what those lies meant when Jiang Xiaobai brought her here. She said that her slovenness would not attract other people''s attention? But look at the girls in other people''s fan groups. One looks better than the other. Even if she won''t attract people''s attention, there will be others


    Thus it can be seen that Jiang Xiaobai''s trip is really in vain. It''s all excuses, but Fang Tangtang needs someone to embolden her.


    ah, Xiao Xiao in the heart of the river sighed, and sat down at the bar. Immediately, a handsome boy asked her what she drank. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t come to such a place. She didn''t know what to drink. She could not tell why she came. So she didn''t dare to talk nonsense, for fear that others might think of her woodlouse. So it seemed that brother Jiang suddenly saw a girl with a cup of color. I''m drinking a bright, eye-catching drink.


    "Give me one of those!" Jiang Xiaobai immediately pointed to the cup in the girl''s hand.


    The handsome waiter looked in the direction of her hand. When he saw what the woman was drinking, he raised his lips and looked at Jiang Xiaobai: "is this your first time?"


    Jiang Xiao Bai feels her nose in surprise. She has tried not to behave so much as woodlouse. Is she still seen?


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai didn''t answer, he felt his nose in embarrassment. The waiter said with a smile, "this beautiful lady, please wait a moment."


    Beautiful lady? Tut, sure enough, you can get praise by spending money. You can also praise her big T and big underpants. Jiang Xiaobai really can''t help giving the waiter a thumbs up.


    Dedicated to a piece of work!


    Soon, a cup of beautiful color wine will be ready, Jiang Xiaobai tried to drink a sip, actually very good to drink?


    So she took another sip and looked around, but suddenly she saw a familiar figure on the left side not far away from her.

 Chapter 1197

    what?


    Is she wrong?


    Jiang Xiaobai is looking at the man who is lying on the bar drinking muggy wine. He is tall but thin. He only wears a gray shirt on it, and his thin arm is exposed from the cuffs. The light of the bar makes his skin white.


    I saw the man pouring wine into his mouth one after another, as if he wanted to achieve a certain purpose through alcohol, but unfortunately, his eyes and state were still sober.


    At first, Jiang Xiaobai just felt familiar. Later, he looked at him and found that he was really the man. At the beginning, he called her to write that manuscript, but Jiang Xiaobai didn''t seem to have anything!


    Because!!! He pulled a pinch of his most important hair down!!!


    But it doesn''t mean he''ll forget it later!


    Because her hair is bald! Fortunately, she didn''t have to go out every day, otherwise she would really go to him!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai shakes his head, takes back his eyes and continues to drink the drink in his hand, but the plot in his mind has turned a thousand times.


    Men get drunk for two reasons.


    1¡¢ In love.


    2¡¢ Frustrated casinos.


    Look at his eyes look, even the whole person is showing a gloomy, the pressure is particularly low, but there is not a bit of anger, should not be the second.


    Since it''s not the casino, it must be love?


    You deserve it! Jiang Xiaobai Tucao in his heart make complaints about his lips.


    For Jiang Xiaobai, although she knew each other, they just met each other, not to mention friends. Even if she knew who that person was, she didn''t plan to say hello to each other. She just wants to finish the drink and go back with the sugar.


    But gradually, Jiang Xiaobai felt bored, and the guitarist on the stage continued to sing. Fang Tangtang was hiding in a corner. Jiang Xiaobai held his head for a moment and suddenly stood up with the drink and walked in the direction of Xiao su.


    Xiao Su is a good drinker.


    On weekdays, he thinks it''s a good thing that he drinks well. After all, he went out with Xiaoyan for a few drinks. After drinking with her, he can keep sober and send her home.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt that good drinking was not a good thing. He thought that if he had poor drinking, he could use alcohol to anesthetize himself.


    Although he knows it''s wrong, he hasn''t closed his eyes for such a long time. What he should do at this time is to drive home, take a hot bath, sleep for eight hours, get rid of jet lag, and then face work and life positively.


    But In my heart, I felt that the congestion was severe. I had to do something to get rid of these emotions.


    Suddenly a man sat down beside him. Without looking at Xiao Su, he knew that he was a girl, because he was petite and had a faint fragrance when he came.


    Very strange, the fragrance is very light, but suddenly in front of the wine to replace.


    So Xiao Su took a look at the visitor.


    Jiang Xiaobai sat beside him and looked at him with big eyes. When they were looking at each other, she blinked.


    Then Xiao Su saw her smile, "what a coincidence."


    Coincidence?


    Xiao Su recognized each other at a glance, because the girl in front of him could be said to impress him. In order to write less about the past for Yeh, he urged Yeh to go to the other party''s house and stare at her.


    And this woman, actually sitting in front of the computer to sleep


    He sat upright. Later, Xiao Su accidentally pulled off a handful of her hair, so he was impressed.


    However, Xiao Su didn''t plan to talk to her, so he just took a look at her and then withdrew his eyes and continued to drink.


    Obviously, he doesn''t intend to talk to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Ignored Jiang Xiaobai


    Shit! Damn man! Damn pig hoof! She came to talk. He saw her and recognized her, but he didn''t say a word to her.


    Don''t even say hello. Are you afraid that she will take the opportunity to blackmail him again? Wait, she''s not blackmail. It was he who pulled off his precious hair and didn''t let him pay ten times. It was her generosity and kindness!


    Ignore her? Good!


    Jiang Xiaobai opens his hand and shakes his snow-white palm in front of him. Xiao Su doesn''t respond. Jiang Xiaobai continues to shake, but he still doesn''t respond. Jiang Xiaobai continues to shake.


    I shake, shake to your mind, I see if you can continue to ignore me!


    However, she underestimated Xiao Su''s endurance.


    After all, the people around yeshao, how can they not even have this patience? When Jiang Xiaobai''s hand swayed in front of him, he ignored it completely.


    In the end, Jiang Xiaobai''s hands were sore, so he had to take them back, with a speechless face.


    "You''re too cold, aren''t you? I''m a delicate girl. I take the initiative to say hello to you. Won''t you respond? Even if it''s not, it''s OK to give some reaction. "She shook her hand so hard that she didn''t see it.


    If he had not looked at himself, Jiang Xiaobai would have thought he was invisible!


    However, Xiao Su ignored her.


    Jiang Xiaobai was not angry either, so he simply drew the chair closer, and then the whole body relaxed and leaned on the bar. "Forget it, I don''t care about the lovelorn man like you, but for the sake of your previous cooperation with me, I can give you a chance to tell, just be your loyal audience."


    Anyway, fangtangtang hasn''t come back yet. She''s also idle. Besides, as an author, she also needs to collect materials? Maybe Xiao Su''s story is very bloody and bizarre. When the time comes, she will repair it again and write it. Maybe it will be a big fire?


    Then she can count the money and sleep in RMB every day.


    Xiao Su looks sideways and sees Jiang Xiaobai with a sly smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s like a boy.


    He looked back and finally said, "no need."


    Finally willing to talk? Jiang Xiaobai found a breakthrough and immediately began to speak actively.


    "In other words, are you really lovelorn? It''s not long since we met before. I don''t think you''re a girl friend. How can you suddenly be lovelorn? Do you like the heroine in the story you asked me to write last time


    Xiao Su listened, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Like little grandma? How is that possible? Unless he doesn''t want to live.


    Looking at the twitch of his mouth, Jiang Xiaobai knew that he was wrong, but it didn''t matter. She held her chin in one hand: "it''s not the heroine, it''s the heroine''s good friend?"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Is this man a magic wand? She guessed it right.

 Chapter 1198

    Looking at his expression, Jiang Xiaobai knew that she was right this time. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t be surprised by my talent. Have you ever heard the saying that novels come from reality? I''ve written so many stories, I can''t guess the general situation? "


    With so many figures in her works, is it good to guess the plot and the characters accurately? And Jiang Xiaobai even thinks that she knows people very well.


    Of course, it''s just her self-awareness.


    "Let me guess what''s going on? If you like the heroine''s best friend, but she doesn''t like you, the person she likes should be... "


    At this point, Jiang Xiaobai thought about it for a while. She wrote the story for her last time, so she knew the heroine''s life experience very well. After thinking about it, she suddenly looked at Xiao Su: "the person you don''t like, like the heroine''s brother?"


    Xiao Su was too lazy to pay attention to her, so he picked up the cup and prepared to continue drinking. After hearing what she said, he couldn''t hold back a mouthful of wine.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it true that I am right? " Jiang Xiaobai was surprised for a while. After reaction, he cried out: "I''m really good. I''ve hit anything. Can I go to fortune telling instead of writing a manuscript in the future?"


    Xiao Su finally took a deep look at her.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    What''s the matter with you? Another sentence means, don''t bother me if you have nothing to do, just stay.


    If other girls are told this by boys, they will be angry, but Jiang Xiaobai won''t. She is a cheeky person, and she approaches Xiao Su to collect story materials, so she doesn''t care about him.


    She reached out and patted Xiao Su on the shoulder.


    "I said, brother, don''t be discouraged. According to the plot of the novel, although the person you like falls in love with others, your destiny will appear immediately!"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Jiang Xiaobai continued: "maybe it''s tonight! She will suddenly appear beside you, save you from the fire and water of lovelorn, take you out of the dark, and then go to the light! "


    Xiao Su frowned slightly, listened to what she said, and then looked at her appearance in front of her, vaguely felt that there was something wrong.


    "So don''t be discouraged, just wait patiently."


    Then Jiang Xiaobai was a little hairy by his eyes, as if there was something wrong?


    "Swollen?" Her face mysteriously toward Xiao Su, a pair of water Lingling big eyes blinking, long eyelashes like two small fans.


    Xiao Su felt as if his heart had been scratched. When he came back, he withdrew half an inch and opened the distance with Jiang Xiaobai.


    After that, he took up his glass, pulled his lips and sneered before drinking: "is Miss ghostwriter talking about yourself?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, "what? myself? Mr. Xiao, you are so funny. How can I say myself? "


    Listen to speech, Xiao Su glanced at her one eye, light way: "you associate what you said."


    Jiang Xiaobai felt that something was wrong before. After he said that, he connected his words.


    Then her head boom, the whole person leng in situ.


    "Maybe it''s tonight! She will suddenly appear beside you, save you from the fire and water of lovelorn, take you out of the dark, and then go to the light! "


    That''s what she just said, and The fact really seemed to point to herself.


    Isn''t that right? Xiao Su is beside now besides oneself, which have other women? Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect to surround himself. He was so embarrassed that he grabbed his scalp.


    Seeing his action, Xiao Su remembered the scene of pulling off a handful of her hair last time. At that time, she exploded on the spot. It was like pulling her hair was killing her.


    Now how to greet your scalp? But obviously, Xiao Su didn''t want to tell her more.


    Jiang Xiaobai said awkwardly: "well, I''m telling the truth. I''m just analyzing the trend of the plot. I''m sure I won''t tell you about myself. I just came to collect materials."


    What about QAQ''s man? She doesn''t want to be lovelorn.


    And look at him like this, it is estimated that the heartbreak is difficult to heal, she is not in the mood to find a man with other women in his heart to trouble herself.


    "Collect material?" Xiao Su squinted, then sneered: "yes, I forgot that you are an author, so now that the material collection is finished, you can go?"


    I''d like to make a grand order.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his chin haughtily: "this bar is so big, and it''s not your exclusive place. I just want to sit here, can''t I?"


    There''s really no reason to drive her away.


    Xiao Su takes back her eyes and ignores her. It''s obvious that she''s going.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at him like this, only feel stuffy, turned to capture the figure of Fang Tangtang also did not see, now she only looks forward to Fang Tangtang hurry back, and then she can go home to sleep.Today, she wrote all day, her eyes are very sour, just want to have a good rest.


    But the guitarists on the stage didn''t seem to want to take a break. Maybe the fans were too enthusiastic, so the guitarists sang one song after another, while the people around them drank one cup after another.


    Jiang Xiaobai yawned in all sorts of boredom.


    These people are more and more boring. She can''t help but lie down on the bar and almost go to sleep.


    At this time, the people around suddenly fell down.


    Jiang Xiaobai was startled and looked at Xiao su. He was obviously drunk. He closed his eyes and looked miserable. He lay there motionless.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I drink when I''m lovelorn. What''s wrong? I hate it when I drink like mud Jiang Xiaobai could not help but make complaints about it, and then waited for his friends to come.


    Half an hour passed, another half an hour passed.


    The guitarist on the stage finally came to an end. It took Jiang Xiaobai a long time to pack the candy.


    As if his hands were full of candy, he came back with a white heart! Little white white! Ah, my God is holding hands with me, do you know? "


    Jiang Xiaobai


    Is that why she''s so careful with her hand holding?


    "I think I can stop washing my hands all my life."


    "If you don''t wash your hands, don''t come to my house for dinner. Thank you." Jiang Xiaobai directly and ruthlessly accepted her, and then waved: "since you have finished watching the male god, then go home and wait until you are exhausted."


    Jiang Xiaobai is ready to leave, but someone stops her.


    "This lady..."


    Fang Tang looks behind her suspiciously, and Jiang Xiaobai looks back.


    It was the little brother who made drinks for her just now. He took a look at Xiao Su who was lying on the stage and didn''t move. Then he looked at Jiang Xiaobai: "this gentleman..."

 Chapter 1199

    "Oh." Jiang Xiaobai glanced at Xiao Su and said, "I don''t know him. What''s the problem?"


    Little brother looked confused, "don''t you know? But just now I saw that you had a good conversation, and you were still very intimate.... "


    Jiang Xiaobai


    When did she have a good conversation with this man? And what the hell is intimacy? Don''t dare to use this word in the novel, OK? And the side of the sugar is smelling the breath of the eight trigrams, right up.


    "Eh, this man looks at his back pretty well. Did you just catch it?"


    Jiangxiaobai speechless looked at fangtangtang: "do you think I look like this kind of person?"


    "Although you usually have no desire, no gain, like a pool of stagnant water, but perhaps your heart is like fire?"


    God''s special appearance is dead, but his heart is unrestrained.


    Jiang Xiaobai glared at the little brother and said fiercely: "who said we were intimate? You talk nonsense again. Do you believe that I will sue you for slander? If I knew him, he would be so drunk. Can I ignore him? Obviously I don''t know! "


    My little brother was sprayed on his face and touched his nose bitterly.


    That''s a good point.


    If I knew him, how could I leave him?


    "I don''t know who you''re talking to, but I don''t know who you are."


    Jiang Xiaobai No, don''t ask. Thank you. Let''s go. "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai drags Fang Tangtang out, but Fang Tangtang doesn''t believe in evil and keeps pestering her.


    Outside the bar, Jiang Xiaobai looks at the empty street and suddenly has a headache. She thought of Xiao Su inside. He was drunk and still unconscious. The bar would not let him sleep for a long time, so he would be taken out by the closing time.


    There will be no one on the street by then. Will he be in danger? One of Jiang Xiaobai''s biggest shortcomings is that she is soft hearted. If she is a stranger, Jiang Xiaobai may ignore her, but she knows her and gives her money back.


    Think of here, Jiang Xiaobai''s step stopped for a while, the expression on the face is thoughtful.


    Fang Tangtang saw that she had stopped, and the breath of gossip immediately began: "how about it? Do you regret it and want to go back? "


    Seeing her best friend like this, Jiang Xiaobai wants to deny it, but if she denies it, she has to go back and ask her to come out again?


    She doesn''t have the leisure. Even if she has the leisure, she doesn''t have the spare power.


    After much deliberation, Jiang Xiaobai said directly, "go back first."


    Fang Tangtang grabbed her by the wrist: "Wow, I knew there must be something fishy. Do you want to go back to the man lying on the bar just now? If I don''t know you, how can I go back? Little white white! Who is he? What does it have to do with you? Did you two talk about friends? "


    Jiang Xiaobai You censor prisoners? I don''t want to answer any of these questions. Anyway, go back first. "


    What else can Tangtang say? Jiang Xiaobai directly blocked her up with a sentence: "otherwise, I would not accompany you in such activities as today."


    Fang Tangtang was excited just now. After hearing this, she immediately pulled down, "hum, what''s the point of me going in with you? Can you carry that man alone if he doesn''t wake up later? I can help you if I''m in there. "


    Jiang Xiaobai was right when she said that. If Xiao Su doesn''t wake up all the time, she doesn''t have the strength to carry him out. What''s wrong with Fang Tangtang going in with her to make coolies?


    "OK, you can help later, but don''t talk too much."


    Sugar nodded: "mm-hmm, don''t worry, I won''t talk too much."


    Anyway, when I come to the bar, I don''t think it''s good for Xiao Su to wake up.


    Just thinking about it, the little brother at the bar suddenly saw that the two little girls had just returned. His eyes lit up. When Jiang Xiaobai came to him, he just wanted to talk.


    Who knows that Jiang Xiaobai actually interrupted him viciously.


    "I know what you''re trying to say, but please shut up, or I''ll just leave him here!"


    When she said this, she deliberately glared at her eyes and looked ferocious.


    Jiang Xiaobai, who was forced to look at the bar counter, went forward to push Xiao Su: "wake up, ah, wake up!"


    However, Xiao Su has been drunk, lying there is no movement, Jiang Xiaobai does not give up to poke, poke again, still no reaction.


    But the sugar behind her couldn''t help saying, "don''t poke. He''s obviously drunk. If you poke a hole, he won''t wake up."


    "Forget it, move him."


    Jiang Xiaobai boldly used a word to move the world, then went forward to put Xiao Su''s arm on his shoulder, let his strength bear on himself, and then supported him to stand up.Because Xiao Su was sitting at the beginning, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t have any pressure. When he left the chair and the man on his body put all his strength on her, Jiang Xiaobai seemed to realize what Taishan pressure was at this moment.


    Shit!!


    Jiang Xiaobai was almost out of breath. If she didn''t have a good horse stance, she would have to fall and chew the mud.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaobai like this, Fang Tangtang comes to help. They help Xiao Su to leave. Finally, the little brother at the bar can''t help saying: "that..."


    "Shut up


    "Bar boy" QAQ "


    who did he offend today? Why can''t he even say a word? Why is this girl so fierce!


    But think about that gentleman drinking so much wine, the little brother at the bar thinks he can''t speak any more, so he choked his breath and said to Jiang Xiaobai: "this lady, that gentleman''s wine money hasn''t been paid yet!"


    Ga?


    Jiang Xiaobai faltered and almost fell down.


    You haven''t paid for the drinks yet? Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, and the other party Tangtang said, "help me. I''ll see if he has his wallet with him."


    "Yes, yes."


    So Jiang Xiaobai began to search Xiao Su''s body, and finally found a wallet in his pocket. With a sly smile on her face, she took out the wallet and went to the bar. When she opened it, she found that there were only 200 yuan of change, ID card and bank card in the wallet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to curse her mother. She looked at her brother at the bar with a faint look in her eyes. "Why don''t you charge in advance?"


    She doesn''t have to worry about charging in advance, so she still has to pay for the wine, right?


    After paying for the wine, Jiang Xiaobai and Fang Tangtang managed to help Xiao Su out, and then called a taxi.


    However, as soon as he was placed in the car, Fang Tangtang received a call from her family, and her face changed: "Xiaobai, my family may find that I escaped to play in the middle of the night. I want to go back in advance, so I won''t accompany you."

 Chapter 1200

    Hearing Fang Tangtang''s request to go back first, Jiang Xiaobai frowned and soon let go. Fang Tangtang''s family was very strict at night. If she didn''t go back at this time, she might be scolded miserably.


    "Well, be safe first, and send me a message when you get home."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about me, but you..." At this point, Fang Tangtang looks at Xiao Su, who is sleepy, and shows a mysterious smile to Jiang Xiaobai: "a moment is worth a thousand gold, you need to come on ~ ~"


    this makes Jiang Xiaobai''s face black, what''s the matter?


    However, she had not caught fangtangtang and asked for a crime before she ran away.


    Helpless, she can only admit life to get into the co pilot''s seat, and then said an address to the driver.


    At night, Jiang Xiaobai drags Xiao Su back to his home by himself, and then throws him on the sofa. He is so tired that he gasps beside him.


    "Damn man, I grew up eating something. It killed me."


    With that, she turned to the kitchen and poured herself a cup of cold water. Her heart was still beating very fast. As a result, when she came out, she saw that Xiao Su on the sofa had fallen to the bottom of the sofa, and she suddenly glared at her eyes in silence.


    she''s tired and unable to move him again. He''s going to sleep on the floor tonight if he chooses to fall.


    Because he helped Xiao Su, Jiang Xiaobai was full of wine, and not long after Xiao Su lay down in the living room, the whole room was filled with a strong smell of wine.


    So jiangxiaobai can only open the window to smell, and then take the clothes to take a bath.


    Originally, there was a man in the room. She was too anxious to take a bath, but the man was so drunk that he didn''t move on the way back, like a dead man, so Jiang Xiaobai was very relieved. Sure enough, when she came out of the bath, Xiao Da was still lying on the ground.


    Tut.


    If the man had a sudden earthquake, he would not wake up or run for his life.


    Jiang Xiaobai dried his hair, walked up to him and kicked Xiao Su''s calf. "Hey, I didn''t mean to bring you home. I met you and thought I couldn''t help you. I was afraid that you would be thrown on the road in the evening. That''s why I moved you back. You sleep here at night. You get up tomorrow and leave. Then I won''t let you go Tell me what happened tonight! "


    Where can Xiao Su have a response, just a slight frown.


    "and, you sleep on the floor at night!"


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll take it as your promise!"


    Xiao Su took the hair dryer back to his room and left his hair on the floor.


    After all, there is a man in this room for no reason, and he is still drunk. What if he suddenly burst into her room in the middle of the night?


    I don''t know if it''s because of drinking that glass of wine. Jiang Xiaobai always feels uncomfortable after lying down. Maybe it''s because there are more people in the room, so he doesn''t feel used to it and can''t sleep in bed.


    In the middle of the night, Jiang Xiaobai thought of something, got up, took a blanket from the cupboard, and then went out of the room.


    When he turned on the light in the living room, Jiang Xiaobai was speechless for a moment, because Xiao Su was still lying on the floor in the original position, motionless.


    She went over to cover him with a blanket and read through it.


    "That''s why I''m too soft hearted to take you home and give you a quilt."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai realized that Xiao Su''s brow seemed to be tightly wrinkled, very uncomfortable, and his forehead was still exuding cold sweat.


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Xiaobai is soft hearted again. Thinking about it, he goes to the kitchen to cook wine soup for him, and then comes back to feed Xiao su.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Su is so drunk that he is unconscious. How can he drink drunk soup? But she can''t stand jiangxiaobai. She is a woman who can bring such a big man back. Would she be such a charming little girl?


    So Jiang Xiaobai simply sat down beside him, grabbed Xiao Su''s clothes with one hand, put his head on his thigh, then pinched both sides of his mouth, scooped out a mouthful of drunken soup, and directly pried Xiao Su''s mouth open and poured it in.


    At first, Xiao Su was controlled by Jiang Xiaobai like a robot. Later, he didn''t know whether the hangover soup was effective. He began to react. When the spoon pried his mouth open, he subconsciously wanted to spit out the soup.


    But Jiang Xiaobai seemed to know what he thought. He immediately pinched his mouth and threatened fiercely: "if you dare to spit it out, I''ll throw you out of the door. Believe it or not?"


    Maybe the threat is effective. After a while, Xiao Su slowly swallows the drunken soup back. After that, Jiang Xiaobai feeds Xiao Su a bowl, and then takes a towel to wipe his face. He complains: "I knew I was going to work so hard, so I should let you live and die outside."


    Forget it. It''s a big deal. When he wakes up tomorrow morning, I''ll collect the money from him.Considering the need to collect money, Jiang Xiaobai takes great pains to move Xiao Su to the sofa, so that he won''t wake up tomorrow morning and find himself lying on the floor and think she abused him.


    After all this, Jiang Xiaobai is ready to leave.


    The wrist was suddenly held.


    She turned around and found that Xiao Su, who closed her eyes, actually held her slender wrist. She glared and pulled her hand back.


    It''s OK that she doesn''t move. She feels like she''s going to pull back. Xiao Da''s drunk ghost holds her hand more tightly.


    "I wipe, you take advantage of me?" Jiang Xiaobai yelled at him.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Su didn''t hear her words. Instead, he repeated something in his mouth. Jiang xiaobaihu bent down suspiciously to listen.


    "Don''t go Don''t go Don''t leave me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiangxiaobai a listen, face immediately appeared a look of disgust, this what don''t understand? This man is lovelorn and drunk. At this moment, he may be calling the number in his heart.


    She shook hands: "let go, you call the wrong person."


    "Don''t go..."


    Jiang Xiaobai wants to pull back her hand, but she really underestimates the power of men, especially in front of a drunk man who has no sense of propriety.


    Although her strength can be regarded as the valiant among girls, in front of men, what can we see about her strength?


    So for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t save his hand.


    Jiang Xiaobai simply sat down beside him and was stunned.


    The other party finally did not escape, Xiao Su also quiet down, but still tightly holding Jiang Xiaobai''s hand.


    Jiang Xiaobai takes a look at Xiao Su and finds that this guy''s eyebrows are pretty good-looking, but there is a scar on his face. I don''t know if the girl dislikes his scar, so she doesn''t stay with him?


    But for Jiang Xiaobai, she doesn''t dislike this scar at all.

 Chapter 1201

    The scar on a man is a kind of mark.


    Jiangxiaobai secretly guess, this scar will not be for that girl? If so, it would be bloody.


    She shivered and felt sour.


    He worked hard to take care of him for a long time. As a result, he not only took advantage of her, but also regarded her as another woman.


    What a terrible crime!


    Xiao Jiang stretched out his hand and couldn''t help it.


    Probably is to play painful, Xiao Su that just comfortable unfold of eyebrow eye instant again Cu get up.


    "Ha, I''m so kind that I didn''t blow your head off, OK?"


    Jiang Xiaobai is a little worried, looking at the hand that he can''t draw back. Is he going to live like this tonight?


    As it turns out, Jiang Xiaobai is the dog''s tail. You don''t have to care about her. If you throw it anywhere, she will live on her own.


    So Jiang Xiaobai disliked it at first, but then he fell asleep on the sofa and soon fell asleep.


    *


    Xiao Su felt as if his body was numb and his head was bursting with pain. He seemed to hold something tightly in his hand, but his eyelids were very heavy, and it took a lot of effort to open his eyes.


    The first thing that seems to come into view is the strange environment.


    It''s strange, but It seems a little familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere.


    But he couldn''t remember where it was. Xiao Su''s eyebrows hurt so much that he subconsciously wanted to reach out and pinch his eyebrows, but he found that his hands couldn''t move at all.


    He frowned slightly and looked to his right hand.


    At a glance, he was stunned.


    A little girl in white pajamas was sitting on the floor, leaning against the sofa, her cheek resting on his arm. She was sleeping soundly. A head of soft green silk was scattered around his arm, with the aroma of something or nothing.


    And that face


    Xiao Su soon remembered what happened last night.


    At that time, he was in the bar, and then the ghostwriter suddenly came to talk to him, but after they didn''t speak, Xiao Su felt that he couldn''t stand it.


    He was quite satisfied. He was going to get drunk at last.


    Later, he got drunk and had no impression of what happened in the future. Now it''s hard to avoid being confused to see this scene.


    But Xiao Su is not a fool. He can probably guess what happened after associating with him.


    He has a sense of belonging. Naturally, he doesn''t like the approach of other women, so after his reason comes back, Xiao Su wants to push away Jiang Xiaobai who is on his arm.


    As a result, Jiang Xiaobai wakes up. She opens a pair of misty eyes. Her eyes are a little misty.


    The four eyes are opposite for five seconds.


    When Xiao Su thought Jiang Xiaobai would scream, who knew that Jiang Xiaobai actually smoked, and then said, "you wake up."


    Xiao Su: "yes."


    Is this the reaction of a normal girl''s family? Is this a freak?


    In fact, if Jiang Xiaobai found herself so close to Xiao Su after going to bed, she might be really scared, but no, she was so tired last night that she was very impressed, so she could never forget it.


    "Get up." Cold voice, no emotion said to her.


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiang Xiaobai looks at Xiao Su, his look at the enemy makes her very uncomfortable: "what do you mean?"


    "You''re on my arm." Xiao Su coldly reminded a sentence.


    Jiang Xiaobai


    She was stunned. She quickly reacted and wanted to be angry. As a result, when she saw him holding his hand, she suddenly approached Xiao Su and said, "I pillow your arm, so you are not happy?"


    Listening, Xiao Su frowned slightly and stared at her incomprehensibly.


    "Well, you might as well say that if you hold my hand, will I be happy?"


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai raised his hand.


    All night long, her hands were tightly clasped by Xiao su. In her dream, Xiao Su clasped her wrist too tightly, so she didn''t let go of her after waking up so long.


    At this moment, Xiao Su''s face turned black. It was he who held the girl''s hand. Not only that, but also very tight.


    He released his hand and saw that Jiang Xiaobai''s white and slender wrist was covered with a scarlet scar


    Xiao Su''s eyes were slightly shocked. Last night he


    "See clearly? It''s not that I want to sleep on your arm, it''s that you''ve been holding my hand, and I can''t earn it, so I''ll just sit here and sleep all night. It''s obviously your own fault, but you''re going to trouble me first? "


    "Sorry!" Realizing that he had offended the other party, Xiao Su immediately apologized, and the coldness in his eyes disappeared, replaced by a thick apology.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect this powerful change. "It''s very quick for you to apologize, but I don''t need your apology. You took my hand all night and it''s swollen. Can you see it yourself?"Indeed, her wrist was red and purple, and Xiao Su didn''t know how much strength she had used in her dream.


    Anyway, I''m very sorry.


    Now what she said, Xiao Su has no reason to refute.


    Looking at her hand again, Xiao Su had nothing to say but said, "it''s really my fault. What compensation do you want, or how do you want to punish me?"


    Compensation and punishment?


    If Jiang Xiaobai were to choose, she would definitely choose the first one.


    Because she did not punish other people''s preferences, besides, what kind of benefits can she get from punishing others? She doesn''t want it!


    But Xiao Su''s low brow is very different from before.


    Maybe


    Xiao Su didn''t notice the cunning in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai began to sell cute: "forget about QAQ. I know you didn''t mean it. After all, you are lovelorn. It''s understandable that you don''t know anything after you get drunk. I''m so generous that I won''t care about you. But I helped you last night. You owe me one. "


    I owe you?


    Xiao Su slightly screwed up her eyebrows, but many people in life are afraid of it. After all, it''s OK to repay the money, but I don''t know when I can repay it, and it will make people have a psychological burden.


    But Xiao Su looks at the girl sitting on the cold floor with a red mark on her hand. He has hurt people like this. Why not agree?


    "Yes, you need help in the future. Just ask."


    With these words, Xiao Su sat up. Then he saw that he was covered with a blanket, and his eyes were a little strange. Unexpectedly, she was very kind.


    But it''s right to think about it. If she''s not kind, how can she drag a big man back home.


    Fortunately, he is not a bad person.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su took a look at Jiang Xiaobai''s bright eyes. He couldn''t help but remind him, "you''d better not take care of such things in the future."

 Chapter 1202

    God knows, his words are just for reminding, because she helped himself, so he kindly asked to remind her to pay attention to safety and not to move anyone home.


    But he didn''t explain the cause and effect, so when Jiang Xiaobai heard these words, she was very upset. Originally, she was still smiling, but now her smile was cold, staring at Xiao su.


    "Do you mean to be nosy, Mr. Xiao?"


    Xiao Su is slightly surprised, and hears her way again.


    "Because I meddle in my business and take you home, you have to owe me a favor now, so you feel unhappy?" Jiang Xiaobai looks at Xiao Su angrily.


    Sure enough, a man is a pig''s hoof.


    Especially the lovelorn man!


    Had known that he would be this reaction, Jiang Xiaobai should not have brought him back.


    Xiao Su: "it''s That''s not what I mean


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "you don''t mean that. What do you mean? Didn''t you just say that I''d better not take care of such things in the future?"


    "Yes." Xiao Su nodded, with a helpless look and tone: "I said this sentence, but I mean, apart from today''s incident, you''d better not worry about it if you come across such incidents in the future. "


    "Why!" Jiangxiaobai is still angry, her brain at this time has not figured out.


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    This girl has such a dull head? Because she owes her kindness and is at her home now, Xiao Su patiently explains even if he feels a headache: "what if it''s a bad person next time? You live alone as a girl. It''s very dangerous to take a man home. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai finally understood Xiao Su''s meaning.


    "You mean all men are dangerous except you?"


    Xiao Su: "I mean Strange men are very dangerous, including me, so you''d better be on your guard in the future. "


    After hearing that he didn''t return himself to the right side, and that he was worried about her injury, Jiang Xiaobai''s anger ran away in an instant and snorted haughtily.


    "It turns out that you care about me. You still have a little conscience. It''s not in vain. I''ve tried my best to move you back from the bar, but I''m exhausted." With that, Jiang Xiaobai thought of something, and then quickly said: "don''t worry, I''m not a fool, Jiang Xiaobai must have measured it by myself. I know you''re not a bad person, so I choose to help you."


    Xiao Su wanted to say something, but he coughed a few times. Jiang Xiaobai got up quickly: "I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    As a result, when I got up, I felt pain twice, and then I sat back.


    Why did Xiao frown


    Jiang Xiaobai looked down at his legs, then looked up at Xiao Su, and said with a flat mouth: "legs It''s numb. "


    In this way, I bent my legs for a night and kept the same posture. Can I not feel numb? Jiang Xiaobai has no choice but to stretch out her hand and gently rub her legs to relieve her pain. Unfortunately, she feels that her legs are very painful and numb now, so she doesn''t dare to make other big moves.


    When Xiao Su saw her move, she felt numb because of herself. He should help, but her legs Thinking about it, Xiao Su got up and went to her side, "I''ll help you."


    "He didn''t have to listen to the calf massage. He didn''t want to do it for him! You... "


    As a result, before she finished speaking, she was picked up by Xiao su. Jiang Xiaobai looked at him with some fright, and his hands pulled his clothes and glared at him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Su gave her a light look and said nothing. He just went over and put Jiang Xiaobai on the sofa and said in a soft voice, "you''ve been in the same position for too long. If you don''t have smooth blood, you''ll feel numb and tingling in your legs. Put your legs down slowly."


    At first, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to reprimand him, but Xiao Su''s voice was slightly dull with the light hoarseness after drinking and at the beginning of waking up, which gave people a very reassuring power, so Jiang Xiaobai did as he said.


    After a long time, Jiang Xiaobai felt that her legs were not so numb and painful. She glanced at Xiao su.


    "You just hugged me without my permission."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su: "sorry Not on purpose. "


    "If you take advantage of me, you have to promise me another condition!"


    Xiao Su: "it''s All right


    Although Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know what Xiao Su can do, Jiang Xiaobai''s indomitable disposition makes him owe first. Maybe he can really use it in the future? Hee hee.


    Unfortunately, however, Xiao Su didn''t know that she would miss her. And he probably didn''t know that because of these two human feelings, he would have a lot of entanglement with the sly little girl in front of him, so that in the end


    Of course, those are the afterwords.


    *Time goes by quickly, 365 days a year, 24 hours a day and 60 minutes an hour.


    On the surface, it looks like a lot, but the passage of time is completely waiting for no one.


    Bean sprouts will soon be full moon. Yemoxuan has evolved from a novice father to a super father. He is worried that his wife Han Muzi will be affected, so he is basically taking care of the children.


    Changing diapers, washing milk powder and coaxing children are all done by yemoxuan.


    Han Muzi didn''t have to do it or talk at all.


    She wanted to do it, but yemoxuan didn''t allow it. She took good care of her and xiaodouya in the month. What dirty work and tired work? Anyway, everything was carried to her shoulders. Then Han Muzi naturally slept and ate every day.


    Han Mu Zi took a look in the mirror, and he didn''t lose weight for a month.


    "It''s all your fault. If I''m allowed to take care of more children and work hard, I won''t lose weight."


    Night Mo Xuan smell speech, stretch out a hand to rub to rub her head: "have a child already very hard, why still want to take a child?"? You don''t have a husband. What''s wrong with me doing these things? "


    It''s not bad, but Han Muzi thinks she should take more belt, so that she can''t get the time when xiaodouya only gets close to her father and estranges from her mother.


    In fact, although Han Mu Zi''s weight is heavier than before, she was very thin because she was worried about a lot of things before. Although she has meat now, she looks just right.


    However, Han Muzi still decided to wait a few days to go to the gym to apply for a class, and then practice the body shape.


    Han Muzi wants to take more children, but Xiaoyan is envious of her when she knows these things.


    "I don''t know if I''m in the middle of happiness. Mu Zi, do you know how many men don''t help with their children! This is one of the reasons why many puerpera will have postpartum depression

 Chapter 1203

    Indeed, before I saw some news that there were some puerperas with postpartum depression who couldn''t think of it and then jumped to commit suicide with their children in their arms.


    In fact, for Han Muzi, if she met that situation, she would not do such a stupid thing.


    Everyone doesn''t care about you. You killed yourself. Doesn''t that fulfill everyone''s wish? So in that case, we need to be stronger and keep green hills, not afraid of no firewood.


    Anyway, suicide for Han Muzi, she has always felt that this is the most stupid way.


    Because in addition to this, there are many other solutions.


    Of course, the most important thing is that life only once, we must cherish it.


    Said, Han Mu Zi looked at small Yan, asked softly: "you and my brother, how are you getting along recently?"


    Mention this, Xiaoyan smile: "very good ah."


    She and Han Qing are the same as before. After they are together, they are very sweet every day. However, because they are busy with work, they don''t spend much time to meet each other every week. In addition, Han Qing sometimes goes on business trips, so they get together with Xiao Yan more often.


    Xiaoyan is a little uncomfortable. Han Qing probably knows what she thinks, so he wants to buy her a ticket.


    But Xiaoyan still has a shop at home. Her parents are busy. She can''t be so selfish. She left her parents and ran to play with Han Qing alone, so Xiaoyan finally refused the request.


    In addition, the business in the store is getting better and better. Xiaoyan is too busy to go to bed recently, and the information with Hanqing is also less.


    "Very good?" Han Mu Zi looked at Xiaoyan with a smile: "then how do I feel that you don''t seem very happy?"


    Xiaoyan shook her head: "I''m not unhappy, I''m just..."


    "Just what?"


    "I don''t know how to say..." It is clear that everything between her and Han Qing is as usual, which is sweet, but Xiao Yan is not confident, and she is a little afraid that Han Qing will leave her one day.


    But they are not easy to get together, so Xiaoyan feels that she can''t expect too much. Hanqing has been very good to her.


    These words will only be taken as affectation by others.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan took Han Muzi''s arm: "well, don''t ask any more. I''ll deal with these things myself. Just take care of your bean sprouts."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple helplessly looked at her one eye: "you two are already together now, have what words to remember to communicate, otherwise backlog in the heart, long time will have influence."


    Xiao Yan certainly understood Han Mu Zi''s meaning, then nodded heavily.


    "Don''t worry. I value this relationship very much. I will cherish it."


    In fact, Han Muzi of course knows that she values it, because she knows that she values it, so Han Muzi is a little worried that she will get into a corner by herself. After all, she doesn''t know Han Qing very well, and she doesn''t know what he will do.


    At the full moon reception, George flew over from abroad. As soon as he saw bean sprouts, he stretched out his hands: "Wow, bean sprouts, let the godfather hug you quickly."


    Seeing that George was about to hold the bean sprouts, a foot came out of the air and kicked George out.


    "Ah After George was kicked out, there was a footprints on his trousers. He glared at yemoxuan: "Yuchi, are we still not friends? Why don''t you take me to be your daughter? "


    The eye ground of night Mo Xuan''s ink color contains a large area of cold color, thin lips slightly open: "who is your dry daughter?"


    "Bean sprouts!" George pointed to the bean sprouts in his arms and said angrily, "I want to be her Godfather!"


    Night Mo Xuan pulls lip, sneer: "I don''t agree."


    "I don''t care about you. Anyway, I''ve already told my sister-in-law that she will agree!"


    "Is it?"


    "Yuchi! You can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge in this way. Who has been secretly pulling the line for you when you were abroad. At that time, you were in a state of amnesia. You were not good to your sister-in-law at all. I had been helping her, or else! Can you two have today? "


    To this point, George is straight waist, because at the beginning he really helped Han Muzi a lot of things.


    After listening to his speech, ye Mo Xuan frowned slightly, because what he said was really good. At that time, he was in the state of amnesia, and he really couldn''t take care of her.


    See the night Mo Xuan don''t answer, George''s facial expression instant some proud: "how? Is there nothing to say? Let me hug my daughter


    With that, George walked towards the bean sprouts like a strange corn.


    He thought that he would be able to hold bean sprouts this time. Who knows he just got close He was kicked away by yemoxuan again.


    George: "well What do you want? "


    "I owe you, but bean sprouts can''t be your daughter."


    Like Ye Mo Xuan, a man with strong desire, no matter his daughter or child, how can he give it to others? Not to mention a second-class boy like George. Let him be the godfather of bean sprouts. I''m afraid that bean sprouts will be damaged by him when they grow up."Why?" George indignantly asked: "my family has a good life and reliable character. What''s wrong with being her Godfather and supporting her in the future?"


    The night Mo Xuan Piao he one eye, that eyes cool silk of: "do you think my night Mo Xuan''s daughter, the granddaughter of weichi group, need you George to be her backer?"


    This sentence silenced George.


    He scratched his head and thought it was the same


    Daddy is the president of Yeshi group, my grandfather is the boss of weichi group, and my uncle is the president of Han group. With such a strong identity background, their Qiao family''s moment is not enough.


    However, George is not the kind of person who is easy to give up. He wants to understand this and continues to say: "it sounds unnecessary. After all, the background of bean sprouts is so strong. However, there are already three backgrounds. Why not consider adding another one?"


    George laughed like a second-class, got up and quickly ran to the night in front of Mo Xuan not far away, waving to bean sprouts: "cute, don''t you think so? Let Uncle Joe be your godfather? "


    Ye Moxuan George, you give me... "


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu.


    George saw this and immediately climbed up the pole: "Yuchi, you see, xiaodouya agreed!"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan coldly swept him one eye; "which eye do you see her to agree?"


    "As soon as I finished, she laughed. It''s not a promise. What is it? Obviously, they are very happy ~ "


    in fact, how can children understand? But George is taking advantage of this trend to climb up, and this child is too cute, millet bean that little guy grew up, and smart, he can''t recognize, recognize a dry daughter is OK?

 Chapter 1204

    Bean sprouts agreed?


    Night ink Xuan is crazy will believe his lies, see him sneer, and then directly way: "want to be her godfather, you are not qualified, so want to be a father, go back to their own birth."


    George was immediately upset.


    "You just made it clear that you wrote it down. I have only one request."


    "Oh, yes?" The night Mo Xuan facial expression is light, seem to say an unimportant affair: "since so, that just said of human feelings then don''t count."


    With that, he turned around and left with xiaodouya, who was still giggling. Xiaodouya''s laughter stopped, and then looked at yemoxuan curiously with a pair of dark eyes.


    Poor George didn''t see yemoxuan''s eyes changed immediately after he turned around. The original coldness was replaced by gentleness. He looked at the bean sprouts in his arms and said in a low voice: "little fool, you''re almost going to recognize a second class as godfather."


    Don''t worry about this kind of second-class goods.


    Why don''t you call Uncle Joe? I have to call it Godfather. It''s terrible.


    Yemoxuan is determined not to let George recognize this dry daughter.


    So when George learned that yemoxuan couldn''t work, he put all his energy on hanmuzi. Hanmuzi was a little dizzy when he read it.


    "If Mo Xuan doesn''t want to, I can''t help it, George Bean sprouts are not just my daughter. And don''t you think it''s more pleasant to call you Uncle Joe after bean sprouts? "


    George was stunned and tilted his head: "is that right?"


    "Of course." Han Mu Zi nodded with a smile and patted him on the shoulder: "Uncle Qiao is very nice to listen to. You think, there are too many ambiguities in the name of godfather in this era. Although we can''t use the heart of villain to spend the belly of a gentleman, what about others? What will others think at that time? What if they misunderstand? So I think about it. I think it''s right for Mo Xuan not to agree. Anyway, after xiaodouya grows up, she always calls you uncle. It''s just a name. If you really like xiaodouya, you can get along well with her at that time. "


    I have to admit that George was convinced by Han Muzi.


    It seems that the title of Godfather really makes people misunderstand. Ah, when bean sprout grows up, it will be ten or twenty years later. By then, George will become an old man. It doesn''t matter what other people say about him, but bean sprout can''t do it.


    They will be a charming little girl then. What''s wrong with their bad reputation? When he thought about it, George immediately gave up the idea of recognizing her as a daughter, and then said with a smile, "well, Uncle Joe, don''t worry, little sister-in-law, I will love bean sprouts!"


    So there was no trouble.


    Han Muzi thought of something and asked.


    "By the way, you came back alone this time?"


    George said, "of course not."


    "Oh?" Is there any curiosity with you


    George nodded: "of course, sister-in-law, you don''t know. The smelly old man has to come back with me and say that he will also attend the full moon banquet of bean sprouts. Why do you think he has to go so far as a bad old man? His legs are not convenient when he is old, and he is always tossing about!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turned out that it was his grandfather. Han Muzi misunderstood that he came back with Lori.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    Han Mu Zi stares at him and smiles thoughtfully. "It''s nothing. I just think of Lori who worked together abroad. Is she OK?"


    Because at the beginning, Lori''s living environment was very bad, but she was not a virgin. In addition, she was too busy with her own affairs, and she had no time to care what Lori was like.


    But now think of her appearance, or a little sigh.


    After all, when she was abroad, she was with her for a long time.


    "That woman?" Talking about Lori, George''s look suddenly became a little strange, with a look of "she It''s good, isn''t it? What''s wrong with that? "


    "What do I think of you, as if you are a little guilty?" Han Mu Ziwei squints her eyes and stares at George.


    Han Muzi didn''t say it was ok, but when she said it, George felt even more guilty. "I don''t feel guilty. She really has a good life. My young master takes her to dinner every day. Every time that woman eats with her mouth full of oil, she is moved to cry and snivel. What''s wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This description, Han Muzi really knelt for him, "she did not return home?"


    "No George shook his head, a strange look flashed in his eyes. He thought that Lori didn''t dare to go back to China. She had run away from her marriage and went abroad. She had nothing on her. She didn''t meet the standard in foreign countries. That''s why she was so miserable.


    With George''s help, Lori said to him with tears in her eyes every time.


    "George, don''t worry. When I make a lot of money in the future, I''ll treat you to it!"


    Then every time George saw her like this, he would stretch out his finger and flick her forehead hard until she was satisfied with the pain and put his hand over her, and then make fun of her."If you''re moved by this, you''re not going to make it for another year?"


    I don''t know if Lori was knocked silly by George or what happened. Although it was painful, after listening to George''s words, she looked at him with tears and nodded.


    Then George''s smile froze on the spot.


    Because that sentence he was joking, teasing that silly woman, who knows that this silly woman actually looked at him and nodded with tears, so George froze on the spot. It took a long time for him to react and hit Lori on the head.


    "Are you stupid? How many meals will buy you off? I really promise to give my life to you. Do you want to give my life to any man who will invite you to eat in the future? You''re a girl. Do girls understand? This kind of words also can agree casually? You''ll lose out, you know? "


    As he spoke, he poked at the girl''s forehead and made her white forehead red. Lori was even more tearful. She looked at him and shook her head: "you don''t understand, since I came here alone You are It''s the first time I''ve been so nice to someone


    "So that''s why I''m willing to give my life to you? Bah, bah, bah, I''m just taking you to a few meals. Don''t be so moved! Besides, if you know my sister-in-law, I will take care of you instead of her! "


    George threw these words out, looking at Lori''s eyes light seems to be a little dark, but he didn''t care, just urged Lori to eat quickly.


    Although George still took Lori to a big meal, George''s mood changed a little. I don''t know if it was because he teased her. Every time he saw Lori shining her eyes on the food, and then he looked down to eat, he felt very satisfied.

 Chapter 1205

    I don''t know whether it''s selfish or something.


    And George doesn''t know if Lori''s mood has changed. Anyway, his own has changed. So when Han Muzi asked him, he felt guilty.


    So George regretted it up to now. If he had known that a word would cause such a big change in his mind, he would not have told the truth.


    Han Muzi looked at George in front of him, as if he fell into his own thoughts for a moment. It seemed that he was thinking about Lori. She reached out and shook in front of him: "what do you think?"


    George heard the voice, recovered, saw Han Muzi looking at her, blushed and stepped back two steps.


    "Nothing, sister-in-law. Do you know about Lori?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi Leng for a while, she and Luo Li know time is not long, and two people in addition to the company in private meeting time is not much, so she doesn''t know much, and she doesn''t gossip, know is Luo Li told her.


    George''s expression became serious: "after my sister-in-law returned home, a group of people tried to catch her several times. She ran away in a panic every time. At first I asked her, but she didn''t say. I thought she had offended people or owed money. Later, after I helped her, she told me that she had escaped from marriage."


    Han Mu Zi nodded faintly: "this matter - she has roughly mentioned with me, but what I know is not very clear."


    "The people in her family wanted to marry her to a strange man in exchange for benefits, but she didn''t want to, so the people in her family cut off her economy and didn''t allow her to go out. Later, she found a chance to escape by herself."


    "After that, it''s about the way you meet."


    Marry a strange man for profit?


    When hearing this sentence, Han Muzi suddenly thought of himself.


    At the beginning Isn''t it for the benefit of the Shen family to let her marry to the night family instead of Shen Yue? As soon as she got divorced, she was remarried. How can there be such cruel parents in the world? Later, I found that they were not their own parents.


    No wonder she always felt that her parents were so partial.


    Since she is like this, will Lori also


    These words Han Mu purple also only think in the heart, on the surface did not say, she light way: "then how do you think?"


    "Ah?" Suddenly asked such a sentence, George foolishly should be a sentence.


    Han Mu Zi looked at him and laughed: "don''t you like her?"


    George:


    What''s the troughs? When did he say he liked her? George looked at Han Muzi ghost like eyes, covering his chest: "little sister-in-law, can we not be so scary? When did I say I like her? "


    "Yes? You have no feelings for her? " Han Mu Zi looked at him with a smile. In fact, she saw clearly just now. When George mentioned Lori, there was a strong sense of protection in his tone. She guessed that these two people should cultivate a little emotion in their relationship.


    Otherwise, why does he look guilty?


    When asked by Han Muzi, George felt even more guilty. He wanted to deny that he didn''t feel for Lori, but when he said that, he thought of the day when he was joking and the strange atmosphere between him and her.


    So the words to the mouth, there is no chance to say it, it has disappeared.


    "Can''t answer?" Han Mu purple lips smile deeper, she did not talk to George more, but slowly walked forward.


    Because she had already seen the night Mo Xuan coming towards this side.


    Probably because she and George are too close, the beautiful face of yemoxuan is like the bottom of a pot, and her eyes are as black as ink, so the gloomy eyes shoot directly at George.


    George was still immersed in his own thoughts, and suddenly shivered, and then he was like a horse in the back.


    He turns around and looks at the night ink Xuan.


    Dare feeling just now that vision is Wei Chi to send out? How did he offend Yuchi? After thinking about it, George thought that it was he who talked to his sister-in-law, which made Yuchi jealous?


    Ah, damn, this vinegar jar, if it wasn''t for his open-minded, George would have cut off his friendship with him, hum.


    Of course, George only dares to groan in his heart. On his face, there is a silly smile on his face. He excitedly runs to yemoxuan and Han Muzi.


    Han Mu Zi naturally went to the side of Yemo Xuan. Today, she wore a long blue skirt, and a soft green silk naturally fell on her shoulders. Her face was only lightly made up, and her eyes were generous.


    She naturally obedient to his body side, this point night ink Xuan is very useful.


    "I''ll hold it ~" Han Muzi naturally reaches out to yemoxuan and wants to hold a small bean sprout, but yemoxuan hands her the other arm.


    "Well?" Han Mu Zi blinked her eyes, a pair of eyes like water looked at him so unknowingly, night ink Xuan did not move, black and white clearly funny but helplessly looked at her, "just hold me, hold what bean sprouts?"Han Muzi


    She just felt that from the beginning to now, yemoxuan had been holding the bean sprouts. She was afraid that his hands were sour, so she wanted to help him. Who knew that he was not willing to, and she put out her hand?


    After thinking about it, Han Muzi still put her hand around yemoxuan''s arm.


    Seeing this, George could not help shouting.


    "No, no, you deliberately show love in front of me, even if you have such a lovely daughter, and feed me so much dog food."


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan lazy ground glanced at her one eye: "envy of words you also can look for one."


    Han Mu Zi took Ye Mo Xuan''s arm and said with a smile, "yes, you can also find one. When the time comes, won''t Xiu come back?"


    George said he was hurt.


    Yugezi invited more people to attend the party, but he didn''t want to invite more friends.


    It''s the old men who used to tease themselves that they didn''t have an heir, that they were lonely and that they didn''t even have a grandson!


    As for master Yuchi, he was lonely at that time. He remembered all these words for a long time, and he still remembers who said them. So the invitation was given to those old men who laughed at him first.


    No, the old men of the big family usually make fun of him. Now they dare not give Yuchi face when they receive the invitation. They have to blush one by one to congratulate him.


    Yuchi, on the other hand, kept showing off how proud his grandson was, how dignified his granddaughter-in-law was, and how clever his two children were.


    And really, night ink Xuan and Han Mu purple two people''s facial value is enough to hit their face, the old men try not to be happy, but still endure. After all, at the beginning, they also ridiculed others.

 Chapter 1206

    So now that old man Yuchi is in power, he naturally wants to blame him.


    This time, in addition to those who deliberately invited to see Master Yuchi to show off, there are also several good families.


    One of them is Duanmu family.


    There are two people in Duanmu''s family. They are Duanmu''s father and Duanmu Ze.


    Han Mu purple is in the night ink Xuan holding small bean sprouts to change diapers when the mouth met him.


    When they met each other, they were both a little shocked.


    Because Han Mu Zi had seen Duanmu Ze''s sister Duanmu Xue''s Madness at the beginning, it was like a psychosis. But his brother It''s reasonable.


    However, Han Mu Zi was not particularly fond of him, so he just gave him a faint smile.


    Duanmuze, however, seemed to ignore the past and soon came to her with a wine glass, and then stood in front of her.


    "Mrs. night."


    Han Mu Zi Wei Leng for a moment, nodded to him: "Mr. Duanmu."


    "Congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    The conversation between the two was stiff and awkward. Just when Han Muzi was going to find a reason to leave, duanmuze suddenly said, "what my sister did was too ridiculous. Today, duanmuze is here to make amends to Mrs. night for her."


    Duanmuze''s attitude is very sincere, but also very serious, this way is to let Han Muzi embarrassed, the other side are so low-profile, she cares about it is not that he is too stingy.


    Besides, those things are over.


    Thinking of this, she said: "in fact, this matter has nothing to do with you, you do not have to bear her fault."


    Duanmuzawa took a deep look at her, then shook his head.


    "She''s my sister. I''m naturally responsible for what she looks like, so I''m sorry. I hope you can see that when she is young and ignorant, you can forgive her for what she did before. "


    Young and ignorant?


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes crossed with a touch of suspicion, and then she said with a faint smile: "if I remember correctly, Mr. Duanmu''s sister is about the same age as me, at most one or two years away. I''m not her elder. Seeing that she is young and ignorant, I can''t forgive her."


    Listen to words, Duanmu Ze slightly frowned.


    Is that not to forgive her?


    But soon, duanmuze realized that his words were wrong, because he just felt that Han Muzi''s breath suddenly became cold.


    "I''m sorry, but I made a mistake from my brother''s point of view. But Xiaoxue doesn''t want to do that either. She has mental problems. Now she can''t go out every day, and she is under the care of a doctor every day. "


    Han Mu Zi more listen to more frown, the breath on the body also more unhappy.


    So she looked at Duanmu Ze''s eyes a little more sarcastic.


    Then Duanmu Ze couldn''t speak any more under her eyes, and his face was a little embarrassed: "Mrs. night, you are..."


    "Mr. Duanmu thinks that because of her mental problems, I have to forgive her?" With a faint smile, she said coldly: "originally, I didn''t remember this. After all, for me now, she''s just an insignificant stranger. But what Mr. Duanmu said today is too moral, isn''t it? No matter whether she is young and ignorant or mentally ill, it''s the responsibility of your Duanmu family. It has nothing to do with me. I''m a victim in this matter, not only me, but also yemoxuan. At the end of the sentence, I''m young and ignorant. If I have mental problems, do I have to forgive her? "


    Duanmuze''s intention was to make friends, but he didn''t expect to make her angry. He frowned slightly: "Mrs. night, I don''t mean anything else. I just..."


    "I don''t care what you mean. Since Mr. Duanmu is here for my daughter''s full moon wine today, he is considered a guest, but I don''t have much time to serve now. Please help yourself."


    With that, Han Mu Zi turned and left.


    One side of George saw this scene, simply stunned, but also couldn''t help pointing his thumb to Han Mu Zi''s back, and then pedaling to Duanmu Ze.


    "Ah, I said you duanmuze, for you, sister, you are really thick skinned. Even if you have the cheek to attend the full moon banquet of someone else''s daughter, you still beg for forgiveness. I said that the things duanmuze had done before made me sneer at her. "


    See George this haunted, duanmuze''s breath suddenly became cold, coldly looking at him: "this matter has something to do with you?"


    The implication is that this matter has nothing to do with you. Just get out of the way and don''t meddle in here.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with me? Wei Chi is my good brother. Mu Zi is my sister-in-law. This matter has a lot to do with me. Ah, I said Duanmu Ze, your sister''s character is really ordinary. How can you teach such a thing? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Please don''t worry about your friendship before, George"Hee hee, I don''t respect you. What can you do with me? And I don''t think what I said is disrespectful? Your sister''s character is bad. You should be ashamed to be a brother. You have the face to ask for forgiveness! "


    Duanmu Ze


    He really came to ask Han Muzi for forgiveness, and then he couldn''t help saying something about his sister, hoping that Han Muzi could forgive her at this point.


    Sure enough, even if the younger sister did it too much, she was still her own sister, but he didn''t expect that she was disgusted.


    Although Duanmu Ze is a decent person, he is still too eager to protect his younger sister, which is naturally no problem for their Duanmu family, and even everyone has to praise him as a good brother.


    But for Han Muzi, it is not this image.


    After Han Muzi left, he was ready to go directly to the back to see how yemoxuan changed the diaper for xiaodouyacai. Who knows that he saw Han Qing and Xiaoyan.


    Bean sprouts full moon banquet, these two people are bound to come.


    But now Xiaoyan is eating cake there, and Han Qing stands beside him. He looks at her helplessly, rubs her head, and says in a low voice: "cake is sweet. If I remember correctly, have you eaten a lot of sweets recently?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan blinked, "it''s like I didn''t eat much


    "Put it down. No more eating."


    Sweets to eat more than in addition to fat, there is no benefit to the body, it is better to eat less.


    But the little girl holding the cake, a reluctant look, Han Qing simply raised his hand to take away the cake.


    In an instant, the little girl raised her head and looked at him pitifully.


    "This is the full moon banquet of bean sprouts. Let me have a few pieces today I promise I won''t eat any more cakes after today. "

 Chapter 1207

    "How many pieces?" Han Qing narrowed his eyes slightly. He had planned not to give a piece to the little girl. Unexpectedly, she wanted to eat some more.


    Seeing him squint his eyes, Xiao Yan immediately changed her words.


    "Two bucks!" She said, holding out two fingers. "How about that? I''ll take two, and I won''t eat any more. "


    Han Qing looks at her silently.


    Xiaoyan coughed and slowly took back one of the two fingers, "that How about one? "


    Han Qing remained silent.


    Xiaoyan suddenly becomes dejected. Although she really wants to eat cake, if Hanqing doesn''t agree, she''d better give up.


    "Forget it, I won''t eat it."


    With that, Xiaoyan''s mood suddenly went down. Just as she was drooping her head, Han Qing reluctantly reached out and rubbed the back of her head, then moved the piece of cake in her hand to her, and said: "eat it."


    Xiaoyan sees this, her eyes suddenly shine. She looks up at Han Qing, as if she is asking for his advice.


    "Really? Are you not angry? "


    "The last one." Han Qing''s hand moved from the back of her head to her white cheek, and pulled a few strands of broken hair from her cheek to the back of her head. His action was extremely gentle.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Not far away Han Mu Zi looked at this scene, eyes flashed, can''t say the heart is happy or feeling, at the beginning her brother but in front of himself said not to marry, even let her have a few more children to him. Who knows in the twinkling of an eye It''s delicious.


    Now I''m not only in love, but also doting on my girlfriend.


    His good friend, his brother, both of them can get happiness, Han Muzi is undoubtedly happy, but Xiaoyan still has no confidence, maybe she should think of a way to make their feelings warm up?


    So Han Mu Zi''s chin was put on his chin, and he looked at them and thought.


    Yes!


    Han Mu purple''s red lips slowly evoke, so did it.


    Not far away eating a small cake of small Yan and Han Qing two people, simply do not know that they have been Han Mu purple to calculate into.


    After that, Han Mu Zi went to see ye Mo Xuan and told him his ideas and plans.


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan tiny frown, some don''t like ground looking at her.


    Han Mu Zi Leng for a while, curiously staring at him: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." He wants to say, let her not put energy on others, but think that is Han Muzi''s brother, her mother''s only family member, if said she is afraid to be unhappy.


    So I simply didn''t say it and denied it.


    But how can Han Mu Zi not see his unhappy mood now? She can also see that ye Mo Xuan has suppressed herself. She reaches for ye Mo Xuan''s hand and says, "are you jealous?"


    The night Mo Xuan facial expression black, although didn''t speak, but obviously was.


    "Hey, did you make a mistake? That''s my brother, and Xiao Yan is my good friend. They are not easy to get together. It''s nothing to help."


    Night Mo Xuan''s face is still ugly, obviously in the heart or not.


    "All right." Han Muzi got close again, and their breath was similar: "my brother used to put all his energy on me when he was single. Now he has a girlfriend. Why don''t we add fuel to the flames? When my brother gets married, he won''t have time to take care of my sister, and I''ll be yours?"


    After this sentence let the night ink Xuan heart read a move, he slightly narrowed his eyes to see the Han Mu purple one eye in close proximity, suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her white chin, dumb voice: "you are my whole person."


    When he said that, he directly lowered his head and grabbed her lips.


    With a smile in her eyes, Han Mu Zi closed her eyes and accepted his kiss.


    One side of the small bean sprouts lying in their crib, gnawing their hands, do not know what happened.


    *


    three days later


    Xiaoyan received the message from Han Muzi, and she was totally stunned.


    Because Han Muzi actually said that he and yemoxuan can''t go to the couple''s travel package. In order not to waste money, he gave these two places to Han Qing and Xiaoyan.


    "Just go. I paid a lot of money."


    Xiaoyan: "can''t you go back? It''s not time yet. Should I be able to return it? "


    "No, I ordered it before, but suddenly I had a baby. How can I walk with bean sprouts now?"


    You ordered it before? Suddenly having a baby? How does Xiaoyan feel that these two sentences sound strange? Just when she is ready to ask clearly, Han Muzi says: "a free trip that can cultivate feelings with your male god, are you sure you don''t want it?"


    Han Mu Zi said that, Xiao Yan was a little moved.


    "But..."


    "Maybe you two have a chance to go further? Take him "Throw it off?"


    The following sentence directly made Xiaoyan blush and angrily interrupted Han Muzi: "don''t talk nonsense, you, I''m not such a person!""Is it?" Han Mu Zi smiles: "before we were together, who swore to me that she would take my brother''s, and then said that she would sleep with him..."


    Speaking of the past, Xiaoyan was simply shocked. At that time, she was just like a newborn calf. She was not afraid of anything and went forward bravely. Until later, after she was black and blue, the whole person became cautious.


    She did not expect that her temperament had changed so much, because she was injured, and then precipitated?


    As if she had grown up overnight,


    thinking of this, Xiaoyan came back to her senses and coughed twice: "those are all big words that I didn''t know how to put in my head when I was young. How dare I now?"


    "Tut." Han Mu Zi laughs at her: "when I didn''t catch up with her before, I vowed to do it. Now people have got it, but you are weak?"


    Xiaoyan just didn''t care about her, weakly asked: "I think it''s better not to go, Han Qing''s company is very busy, just..."


    "Don''t worry, my brother has already made an agreement with him."


    "Say, say?" Xiao Yan is a little surprised. Will Han Qing agree to go with her?


    "Agreed ~"


    "did he agree..." Xiaoyan is a little uncertain, and her breathing is also suffocating.


    "I must have agreed." Han Mu Ziwei said with a smile and comforted her in a soft voice: "they are already girlfriends and girlfriends. Do you have a little confidence in yourself?"


    Speaking of this, Han Muzi sighed heavily in her heart. Originally, Xiaoyan was so high spirited, but now she became so careful and had no confidence in herself. Moreover, when they were together, Han Qingming was so gentle to her, but still didn''t let her walk out of the previous blow.


    It seems right to let them travel this time.


    Some things need to be pushed.


    "It''s settled anyway. You can arrange things these days, and then prepare to leave in three days."


    After that, Han Muzi directly hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1208

    Originally, a honeymoon trip that belonged to Han Muzi and yemoxuan ended up with Xiaoyan and Han Qing.


    In fact, yemoxuan did consider this idea before, but his idea was to take a wedding trip directly when he was doing the wedding. But at that time, Han Muzi didn''t want to wear wedding dress with a big stomach, so the matter of making up the wedding was put on hold.


    Now this idea came out again, and was denied by Han Muzi on the spot.


    Because she felt that she was not in good shape at this time and didn''t want to wear a wedding dress.


    And just gave birth to a child, she still has weight on her stomach, who wants to wear wedding dress, after all, only once in her life.


    But the night Mo Xuan eyes are unfathomably staring at her, buckle her wrist, see Han Mu purple some guilty.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not the direct reason at all. You''re just afraid of wearing a wedding dress, are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence makes Han Mu Zi''s heart tremble slightly. I didn''t expect that his idea would be guessed by Ye Mo Xuan so soon.


    However, she still took a deep breath to cover her heart and said with a little chagrin, "I must be afraid. I haven''t recovered. What should I do when I am teased by the guests?"


    Night Mo Xuan a pair of black eyes tightly grasp her.


    "What about a wedding without guests? Only, the wedding of you and me. "


    He is very stubborn and wants to put on the wedding dress for her.


    On his firm eyes, Han Mu purple flustered more severe, in fact, night ink Xuan those words are really right, she thought of the second of the two weddings.


    The first time he was in a wheelchair, he didn''t look at her at all. After Li Cheng, she was directly sent to the new house.


    The second time he had an accident, she didn''t even appear at the wedding. She was surrounded by reporters.


    It''s like Her wedding was as if it were not blessed.


    So, Han Muzi thinks that as long as she can live like this, even if there is no wedding, she doesn''t mind.


    Originally, to her, it was something in the form of nothing.


    So Han Mu Zi gently shook her head: "no, as long as I can be with you, I don''t care about the wedding."


    She didn''t want to say goodbye again. She would be crazy.


    As long as she thinks of the scene of the night ink Xuan falling into the sea, her heart seems to be tightly grasped by a big hand, which makes her breathing difficult.


    Night ink Xuan felt her sudden changes, eyebrows and eyes with a touch of helplessness, a long arm stretched to her arms.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    He wants to hold a wedding, is to supply her with a prosperous, big wedding, personally put on the wedding dress for her, put on the ring for her.


    But if she doesn''t care, he doesn''t have to be persistent.


    *


    on the other side, Xiaoyan is ready to go.


    She packed her things. Two minutes ago, Han Qing called her and said that she would come to pick her up. Then Xiao Yan immediately got nervous and was ready to go out with her suitcase.


    But Luo Huimei stopped her.


    "This person just called you. It will take 20 minutes to get to the door. What''s your hurry?"


    As a result, Xiaoyan was so nervous that she didn''t speak quickly. After explaining for a long time, she didn''t say why.


    Seeing her daughter''s dispirited appearance, Luo Huimei couldn''t help poking her white forehead with her finger.


    "Can you do something?"


    Xiaoyan felt his forehead, biting his lower lip bitterly, dissatisfied with the way: "where am I not promising?"


    "Are you promising? You are so nervous when you go out for a trip. How can you stand up in front of others when you get married? "


    Liwei? Small Yan surprised to stare big eyes, mother unexpectedly let her after marriage Liwei, how is this possible?


    "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me you never thought about it? "


    Xiaoyan shakes her head subconsciously.


    "You are! How can I say hello? I didn''t even think about it. If you don''t want to leave Liwei, what will he do when he goes out to make trouble? " Luo Huimei is absolutely dignified in front of Zhou''s father, so she also wants her daughter to do it in her own way.


    Who knows small Yan eyes a stare, directly refute her.


    "Han Qing is not such a person!"


    She was angry, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. It''s my own private matter. I''ll look at it and deal with it myself."


    "Silly girl, you can deal with it by yourself. How do you deal with it? It''s your daredevil. In the future, you will be a master who will be pinched when you get married." Luo Huimei only hopes that Han Qing''s character after marriage is the same as that of Han Qing now. After all, there are too many boys in the world who are good at camouflage themselves before marriage, and then live together after marriage. All their shortcomings are exposed.


    But Han Qing doesn''t look like that.


    "Just pinch it..." Xiaoyan doesn''t know whether she will marry him or not. Who knows what the future will be like."Oh, you silly child Forget it, everyone has their own fortune. Maybe you are not sure if you are a fool. "


    After all, even she didn''t know that her daughter could be with such a character as Han Qing. Although she didn''t have a family opinion, it was really important for her to be a family member. But she also inquired, Han Qing family has no parents, so Xiaoyan even married in the past will not be constrained.


    Soon, Han Qing''s car comes, and Xiao Yan rushes down the stairs with her suitcase. Maybe she is afraid that Luo Huimei will come down to talk to Han Qing, so as soon as she gets on the bus, Xiao Yan urges Nan Shu to drive.


    Uncle Nan is also at a loss, but since it was ordered by Mr. Han''s girlfriend, he did the same.


    See her nervous appearance, sitting on the side of Han Qing hands for her forehead sweat wipe, "how so anxious?"


    Listening to the words, Xiaoyan thought of what Luo Huimei had just said to her, and laughed awkwardly: "it''s nothing."


    Don''t look over your head with a guilty heart.


    If Han Qing knows that they have been discussing the issue of marriage in private, I don''t know if she thinks that


    After arriving at the airport, they were received by the staff with the theme of travel. When the staff saw Han Qing''s extraordinary bearing, their eyes lit up, and then they looked at Xiao Yan, who was surrounded by birds. They only thought that they were a perfect match, so they praised them directly: "Mr. and Mrs. Han are really talented and beautiful. They are a match made in heaven."


    Generally, newly married couples like these compliments, so as a staff member, she naturally said nice things.


    Who knows the nest in Han Qing''s side Xiaoyan a listen, white face immediately rose red, she looked at the staff, some uncertain asked: "Han, Mrs. Han?"


    The staff member was a little confused, but still said: "yes, Mrs. Han, this time you are engaged to a honeymoon theme trip. What''s the problem?"


    Xiaoyan


    She looked at Han Qing awkwardly and asked in a low voice, "do you want to explain?"

 Chapter 1209

    After all, if we don''t explain, it would be embarrassing for the staff to call her Mrs. Han all the way.


    After all, she''s only Han Qing''s girlfriend now, and they haven''t been together long.


    They have never talked about this topic, but now they are faced with it. It''s really embarrassing.


    Explain?


    Han Qing looks down at the little girl beside her. She has uncertain factors in her eyes and is a little careful. It seems that she is afraid that he will be angry?


    Han Qingwei narrowed his eyes, and suddenly extended his long arm to take her into his arms. He lightly smiles at the staff: "there''s no problem. You look at the arrangement."


    The small Yan that is cuddled in the bosom is directly silly to drop.


    Han Qing, he actually No explanation, and he didn''t deny it?


    And he put himself in his arms, which is Admit it in disguise?


    No, no, he may just think it''s a honeymoon trip. It''s embarrassing to deny it. Think of here, Xiaoyan heart that a trace of joy also disappeared.


    "Haole ~" the staff agreed.


    This time, Han Mu Zi gave enough money, and then gave the quota to Xiao Yan and Han Qing, so it was basically a one-to-one service. All the amusement equipment, including the scenic spots on the road, would be introduced by the staff all the way, but the staff were also very knowledgeable. After the introduction, they disappeared immediately, and then came out when the time was almost right.


    The rest of the time, all belong to the young couple.


    Of course, that''s later.


    After the plane landed, the special bus arrived at the hotel.


    Although she didn''t seem to do anything on this day, the long-distance flight was really tiring. Xiaoyan was nervous and excited at the beginning. She was exhausted after the day''s journey. She decided to take a bath and sleep immediately after arriving at the hotel!


    No! She doesn''t even take a bath. She just wants to hold the fragrant pillow and sleep until it''s dark!


    However


    Push open the door of the hotel, after entering, Xiaoyan is a fool.


    She stood there, her mouth twitching slightly.


    Han Qing, who had packed the suitcase at the back, had already put on her shoes and came over. Seeing that she was standing still, he asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? I''m not tired and I don''t want to have a rest? "


    Hearing Han Qing''s voice, Xiao Yan almost lost her voice.


    Because there is only one bed in this hotel. Although the bed is very wide and can accommodate four or five people, it''s embarrassing that at this moment, there is a big heart shape on the big bed with countless rose petals, and in the center of the big heart shape is a pair of mandarin ducks.


    This scene is very ambiguous. If it''s a newly married couple, it''s really suitable. But they are not. They are just a couple who have not been dating for a long time. They suddenly live in such a room.


    Looking at such a big bed, it''s difficult for people not to dream about anything.


    Xiaoyan white face has begun to float on two pink.


    She looked at Han Qing awkwardly, and her lips moved with difficulty: "but There''s only one bed... "


    When Han Qing came over, he naturally saw the scene in Xiao Yan''s eyes. He was always cold and self-supporting. There was a flash of embarrassment on his face, but it was very light and fleeting.


    Then look at the little girl''s face is red, obviously shy. Han Qing smiles faintly, reaches out his big hand, clasps the back of her head, and slightly lowers his head.


    "What happened to a bed? This is a couple''s honeymoon trip. Do you think the travel staff will prepare two beds for you? Or two rooms? "


    Xiaoyan


    Although what he said is right, Xiaoyan still feels embarrassed. Facing Han Qing''s approach, she nibbles her lower lip, "but..."


    Han Qing patted her head, "don''t think too much, aren''t you tired? Drop the roses and you''ll be able to sleep


    What he said was very light, no pressure at all. Xiaoyan thinks about herself. Before she came out, she was very nervous. She began to feel ashamed when she saw the big bed. Compared with Han Qing''s light and calm appearance, she felt a little uncomfortable at the same time.


    Why is she alone? But he didn''t feel it at all. Is he right about himself There''s no such feeling at all?


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyan''s face turned red again.


    She clapped Han Qing''s hand and went to pick up the roses.


    As a result, the roses that the hotel staff managed to make were all thrown into the garbage can by Xiaoyan. She also threw all the Yuanyang in one bottle.


    When she was cleaning up, Han Qing said to go downstairs to have a look at the surrounding environment, let her have a good rest, and then left.


    Xiaoyan is a little depressed. She wants to say that she will go too, but before she thinks about it, she says that she is tired. Han Qing must have realized that she wants to have a rest, so she didn''t take her.


    Helpless, Xiaoyan washed away a body of exhaustion, and then lay down in bed, looking at the snow-white ceiling, sighing.Will this trip change? Why does she think Han Qing seems very calm?


    Countless questions in Xiaoyan''s mind, and finally gradually fell asleep.


    Xiaoyan didn''t expect that she would sleep until the next morning. Maybe it was too long, so Xiaoyan''s sleep began to become unrestrained and free. Every few minutes she turned over, pulled a quilt, and finally rolled the quilt all over her body.


    The air conditioner was on in the room, so when Xiao Yan was cold, she rolled the quilt all over her body, and then continued to roll and roll to the floor.


    Then Xiaoyan woke up with pain.


    She kneaded her hurt body and got up, only to see the sunshine in the morning.


    The sunshine made her a little confused.


    What''s going on? She remembers that it was evening when she went to bed. It was almost evening. Shouldn''t it be night when she woke up This is the second day?


    Xiaoyan quickly looks inside the room, but finds that the room is empty and the big bed is empty.


    Because the quilt she rolled down, and next to the pillow is good, there is no trace of sleeping.


    Xiaoyan rushed to the bed and sat there in a daze.


    I didn''t expect her to sleep until the next morning, and Han Qing didn''t seem to sleep here at all last night?


    So where did he go?


    Xiaoyan was stunned for a long time. She took out her mobile phone and saw that Han Qing had sent her several wechat messages.


    One of them is: I''m next door. Call me if you have something.


    Next door? He said to himself yesterday that she thought the staff would open two rooms for them? Didn''t expect him to drive one quietly?


    I don''t know why. After learning about this, Xiao Yan felt her heart sank slowly.


    She doesn''t mean that she wants to share the bed with Han Qing, but now he feels like he doesn''t want to be in the same room with he

 Chapter 1210

    This matter makes Xiaoyan feel depressed, so she didn''t send a message to Han Qingfa telling him that she got up, but went into the bathroom to wash in low mood.


    After brushing her teeth, Xiao Yan grabs her hair and looks at herself in the mirror with regret. Her stomach is growling at this time.


    I didn''t have dinner yesterday. I can''t help protesting at this time.


    "I''m so hungry..." Xiaoyan feels her stomach.


    I really want to eat, but there is nothing in the hotel room, or Why don''t she go down and have something to eat? But does not call Han Qing''s words appear to be not authentic, but because of his practice, her heart is very stuffy, so she does not want to talk to him, let alone go to him.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan sighed leisurely. Without changing her clothes, she went back to bed and looked at the ceiling and continued to starve.


    Lying down, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. It was Han Qing who sent her a wechat and asked if she got up.


    Seeing this wechat, Xiaoyan''s anger is even worse. If you want to know, why don''t you come to see it by yourself? You have to send wechat and don''t return it!


    Xiaoyan angrily throws her cell phone back to bed.


    She doesn''t care about him.


    But just throw out the mobile phone, Xiaoyan began to counselle again, people don''t seem to do anything, is it too hypocritical for her to sulk like this?


    So thinking about it, Xiaoyan had to pick up her mobile phone and return it to wechat.


    But as soon as the message came back, there was a knock on the door.


    Xiaoyan immediately gets out of bed and runs to the door to open the door. Sure enough, she sees Han Qing standing outside with a bag. When she sees her barefoot, her eyes slightly pause, and then she walks into the room.


    "I went to bed without supper last night. I must be hungry, right? I brought you breakfast. "


    Xiaoyan looked at the bag he was carrying. Did he go downstairs to buy breakfast? I thought I could go out for breakfast together.


    This honeymoon trip provides breakfast, but it''s a little early. Coupled with the special situation of Xiaoyan last night, Han Qing thinks that she must be very hungry when she wakes up, so he brings her breakfast in person.


    When eating breakfast, Xiaoyan is still thinking about two people and two rooms, but they are only in mind, not shown.


    As soon as the time came, the staff appeared.


    On the first day, we arranged the scenic spot tour. Even in foreign countries, there were too many people with beautiful scenery. However, the staff opened a special channel for us, so we could take part in many activities. However, Xiaoyan''s physical strength was average, and soon she was tired. But she did not dare to shout, but careful Han Qing noticed, suddenly said: "have a rest for a while."


    The staff realized that they were walking too fast. Looking at the sweat on Xiaoyan''s forehead, he laughed awkwardly: "it''s a bit hot. There''s a special bar in front. In our schedule, would you like Mrs. han to hold on for a few minutes?"


    How many minutes? If Han Qing didn''t say rest, Xiaoyan felt that it would be OK to stick to it for another hour or two, let alone a few minutes.


    So she nodded, "OK."


    After the staff with two people to the direction of the bar, Han Qing will hold her in his arms, "I carry you?"


    Xiaoyan No, I can still walk. "


    Han Qing lips with a faint smile, remind her: "don''t be embarrassed, now in the eyes of the staff, we are husband and wife, do anything is normal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He deliberately lowered his voice and said it close to her ear. The heat was spitting out in her ear. It was itchy and provocative.


    But the meaning of this sentence makes Xiaoyan more depressed.


    In the eyes of the staff, it''s normal for them to do anything because they are husband and wife. Is that what they want to do? If the staff knew that they were not a couple, would they


    Ah, ah.


    What on earth is she thinking? To travel is to be happy. Han Qing is very good to herself. What is she thinking about?


    Two people into the characteristics of the lovers bar, where many people are lovers, in pairs, a bar not long into the staff ran no one, the time is left to two people.


    Xiaoyan originally wanted wine, but Han Qing changed it for juice.


    Seeing that her favorite wine is changed into juice, Xiao Yan looks at Han Qing indignantly.


    Then, Han Qing reached out and knocked on her forehead, looking at her with a smile.


    "Come on, don''t look at me like that. Are you here to drink or quench your thirst?"


    Xiaoyan micro Du lips: "drinking can also quench thirst ah."


    "No, what if you''re drunk? Don''t want to play today? "


    He has seen Xiaoyan drunk, all kinds of crazy.


    I still remember the first time that she was drunk, and she had been asking for a kiss there. Maybe after waking up, she didn''t know what she had done.


    If you can, Han Qing doesn''t mind that his girlfriend is drunk and mad at him.It''s just outside. There are too many people.


    Finally, Xiao Yan snorted and drank the juice.


    Then she saw many lovers taking photos with their mobile phones, so Xiao Yan also thought about it. She and Han Qing had been together for so long, and it seemed that they had never taken photos together


    Do you want to She''s going to take pictures like everybody else?


    But


    Xiao Yan looks at Han qinglue''s cold face and has to press the idea back.


    Very strange, Han Qing to her is excellent, but in front of him, she still did not have self-confidence, many things also dare not do, afraid to do let him hate.


    At this time, a scream came from the bar.


    Xiao Yan was startled by the sudden sound, and looked at it from the source of the sound.


    "I''ll go to you. I''ll take you on my honeymoon trip. It''s my money. What qualifications do you have to direct me? "I don''t have a call?"


    It''s a man punching and kicking a woman.


    The woman was knocked down and couldn''t get up. She protected her face with her hands, screaming and crying.


    "Husband, stop fighting Please stop fighting Wuwu, I''m wrong... "


    Xiao Yan, who had never seen such a picture before, was frightened and sat in the same place staring at the scene. Her heart beat faster and faster.


    So, what''s going on?


    Aren''t those two husband and wife? But Why do you have such a heavy hand??


    Xiaoyan frowns tightly. The scene in front of her has a bad visual impact on her. She looks at Han Qing, and Han Qing is also taking back his eyes. However, his eyes are light. They look at each other in the air for a moment, and then the next second they get up at the same time.


    "Stop it


    Xiao Yan drinks loudly. Han Qing''s tall figure grabs the man''s collar and easily lifts him up with one hand. Then Xiao Yan runs to help the woman who has been beaten black and white.


    "How are you? Are you all right? "

 Chapter 1211

    After the woman was helped up, the hand covering her face slowly released. Xiaoyan found that her forehead was bleeding, and her face turned white.


    God, how cruel this man is to beat his wife like this.


    She was so angry that she took out her cell phone.


    "I''ll call the police for you."


    This is already domestic violence, and domestic violence is also against the law!


    However, when she took out her mobile phone to call the police, the man caught by Han Qing suddenly twisted his face and slapped at Xiaoyan, then scolded: "where''s the smelly girl watch? I want you to meddle when I beat my own woman? If you dare to call the police, I will crush you today Er... "


    Before he finished his words, he heard a click, and his arm was removed by Han Qing. The violent man fell in a cold sweat and screamed.


    Han Qing''s face was cold, "try to keep your mouth dirty again."


    His voice is not big, but the tone is extremely cold, with unprecedented cold.


    The violent man is obviously unconvinced, but the other side easily takes off his arm, and Han Qing''s cold makes him dare not move.


    Xiaoyan was also shocked just now. She didn''t expect that the man was so angry. She decided to call the police. She looked at the man scornfully.


    "Domestic violence is also against the law. Even if she is your wife, there are people and power."


    With that, she quickly pressed 110 with her fingers, but before she pulled it out, the woman who had just been beaten black and white rushed over and hugged Xiaoyan''s hand, crying: "don''t call the police, please Don''t call the police... "


    Xiaoyan Leng in situ, looking at her: "you..."


    Seeing his wife like this, the violent man gasped for pain just now, but now he sneered, "I advise you not to meddle in your own business. This smelly woman has done something bad on her own, so she called the police? I think she''s more scared than I am


    "Shut up, shut up! I didn''t do anything wrong! " The woman glared at him angrily, then turned to Xiaoyan and burst into tears: "thank you very much for helping me, but don''t call the police, OK? If you call the police, later I''ll be beaten worse. "


    Xiaoyan had a pause, she looked at the woman helplessly.


    "If you don''t call the police, do you think he won''t continue to beat you?"


    Since ancient times, there have been a lot of domestic violence incidents. Many women will choose to tolerate at the beginning, but with her forbearance, the other party will be more and more excessive. From the beginning when I was wrong, I will change to the end when I want to fight and scold. If you call the police, it will be a more terrible beating after the incident, so many women dare not call the police, but do not take other measures, so let their miserable days continue.


    Xiaoyan can''t look down on it. There is a huge gap between men and women. Even if her wife doesn''t love her when she marries her, should we maintain mutual respect? It''s not like this when a man really scolds his wife.


    So, Xiaoyan still insisted on calling the police. The woman rushed up and hugged her, crying out: "please, don''t call the police, don''t call the police, please."


    Xiaoyan


    She didn''t expect the woman to be so stubborn. She frowned and said, "believe me, the police can solve the problem."


    "No, no!" There is a deep fear in a woman''s eyes.


    Xiaoyan can only turn her eyes to Han Qing and ask him what he means. Naturally, they want to call the police after they lend a helping hand, but now the woman doesn''t let her call the police. What''s the significance of her intervention in this matter?


    Han Qing touched Xiaoyan''s eyes, thin lips slightly pursed, and finally said: "you can do what you think in your heart."


    She does what she thinks?


    Xiaoyan''s idea now is to call the police and ask the police to coordinate this incident. However, it is obvious that after the violent man is taken away by the police, he will be warned at most and coordinate with the couple. Finally, the woman will leave with the man, and then


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan frowned.


    She didn''t regret it, but since she was in charge We have to be responsible to the end.


    After a series of things are very troublesome, but she certainly won''t leave each other, so Xiaoyan looked at the woman and said: "first call the police, let the police solve this matter, as for your side, we will be responsible for your safety, what do you think?"


    The woman still shakes her head and insists on not calling the police, but holds Xiaoyan''s arm tightly: "no, don''t call the police, if If you like, can you let me follow you first? I''m really scared... "


    "Smelly woman! Do you dare to leave me? Do you believe that I will go back and kill you? "


    The woman was so frightened by the violent man that she shrank behind Xiaoyan.


    "Little girl." The violent man stares at Xiaoyan fiercely: "do you know why I beat her?"


    Xiao Yan''s nose wrinkled and looked at her displeasantly.


    "If you really take her back, you will regret it."I don''t know if it''s Xiaoyan''s illusion. When she sees the violent male right, she seems to glance at Han Qing intentionally or unintentionally. There''s a little emotion in her eyes that she doesn''t know what to call. It''s very strange.


    Xiaoyan is about to take a closer look, but the woman suddenly screams behind her, and then faints directly and presses Xiaoyan.


    Finally, Xiaoyan called the police and beat 120 by the way. The violent man was taken away by the police, and then Xiaoyan sent the fainting woman to a nearby doctor.


    She was very badly injured. When the doctor treated her wound, Xiaoyan stayed by and watched all kinds of wounds on her body, even special parts All kinds of scars.


    It can be seen that The man is not only domestic violence, but also a tyrannical person in the couple''s life. She suddenly sympathizes with the woman in front of her, which is too pitiful.


    After the doctor took care of the wound for the woman, he shook his head at Xiaoyan: "there are too many big and small wounds on the body. Besides these new wounds, there are countless old wounds. Moreover, the days of these wounds are very near. What kind of environment do you have to live in?"


    Xiao Yan felt cold when she heard that.


    How on earth can she live with such a moody man?


    Because the violent man was taken away by the police, Han Qing followed him to make a record. After all, he was a witness at the scene, and now he hasn''t come back, so Xiao Yan sat in the ward waiting.


    The saved woman wakes up leisurely.


    Xiaoyan smiles at her: "wake up?"


    When the woman saw Xiaoyan, she scanned behind her subconsciously, and then asked, "are you alone?"


    This question is a bit strange, but Xiaoyan didn''t think much about it. She thought that she was worried that the violent man was also there, so she explained: "well, I''m alone. The doctor just helped you with the wound. Besides I finally called the police

 Chapter 1212

    After listening, the woman was silent for a while before she spoke to Xiaoyan again.


    "Thank you anyway. My name is Lin qin''er, and you? "


    Xiaoyan showed a simple smile: "my name is Zhou Xiaoyan!"


    "Xiaoyan..." Lin qin''er read her name, eyes seem to be thoughtful, "that person with you, is your husband?"


    Her husband''s name made Xiaoyan blush. She scratched her head and shook her head to deny it.


    "No?" Lin qin''er looked at her suspiciously: "don''t you travel together?"


    "Well." Xiaoyan nodded and explained in a soft voice: "I''m traveling with him, but we''re not husband and wife, we''re just friends and girlfriends."


    Listen to words, Lin Qin Er shallow smile: "so, I think he is very good to you."


    Is that right? Xiaoyan blinked her eyes and felt a little happy.


    Everyone else can see that Han Qing is very nice to her. Isn''t that nice?


    Just thinking about it, Lin qin''er said again, "but it seems that he is a little cold. Is his character always like this?"


    Mentioning Han Qing, Xiao Yan didn''t think much about other things, so she nodded.


    "Well, his character is a little cold. It''s always been like this."


    However, in Xiaoyan''s opinion, Han Qing is more stable than cold. He is totally different from yemoxuan. Yemoxuan is really cold and can''t talk to unfamiliar people.


    But Han Qing is different. He will talk to you, maintain the most basic gentlemanly demeanor, but make people have a sense of distance.


    Such Han Qing, Xiaoyan really like it.


    With a strange look in her eyes, Lin began to chat with her like a poem.


    At first, Xiaoyan didn''t respond. Later, she suddenly found out how Lin qin''er had been asking about Han Qing? What does she want to do when she knows so much?


    Xiaoyan is a straight person, and she doesn''t have to modify it. She asks her directly.


    "Why do you ask so many questions?"


    Asked by her, Lin qin''er looked embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I see you look very happy when you talk about him. I think you like him very much. You helped me, but I couldn''t do anything, so I can only talk with you about the people I like. "


    By her explanation, it immediately made sense, and because of her explanation, Xiaoyan''s face turned red again, and she denied it in a low voice: "I didn''t talk about him with flying eyebrows..."


    Although she denied it, she was thinking, is she really so obvious? It seems that She should like him more than she imagined.


    After Lin qin''er talks about Han Qing, Xiao Yan has no other emotions except shyness. She even thinks that Lin qin''er deliberately mentions it to see her shyness.


    Until The door of the ward was knocked.


    Xiaoyan quickly gets up and runs to open the door. He sees Han Qing standing outside with a handsome face. Because he was shy when talking with Lin qiner just now, he still hasn''t recovered, so his face is red.


    "Are you back?"


    Han Qingwei looked at the little girl in front of him. Her face was red and her eyes were shining. She looked at him like stars.


    Although this is a hospital, her practice makes Han Qing feel at home.


    It''s like They are a couple, and she is the little wife at home waiting for him to return.


    Han Qing''s heart seems to be warm, flow across, he raised his hand to cover the palm of Xiaoyan''s forehead, gently rubbed, "well."


    The voice is light and gentle.


    Looking at this scene, Lin qin''er thought of the way he and her husband were together. He never gave himself a gentle look, let alone like now.


    "By the way, what happened after you went to the police station? The man... " Xiaoyan soon sorted out the present situation, so she asked quickly.


    Mention this matter, Han Qing''s vision a little bit light, "well, temporarily shut in education."


    For the time being? Xiaoyan suddenly guessed that the temporary time should be very short. After all, it''s just a fight between husband and wife, not a big crime. The police can only give a warning first.


    "What about her? She has injuries all over her body... " Xiaoyan deliberately lowers her voice and talks to Han Qing, "shall we take her with us these two days?"


    As soon as Xiaoyan''s words were finished, Lin qiner lifted the quilt of the hospital bed and got out of bed, crying and saying: "Mr. Han, thank you for saving me, but He will kill me when he comes out It will


    Listen to words, small Yan''s show eyebrow tightly wrinkled up, such situation behind is really no way to sit and ignore.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll help you." Xiao Yan Ran to help her up. Lin qin''er leaned on her shoulder and shed tears in the direction of Han Qing, a pathetic look.For most people, men like weak women. The more powerful a man is, the more he likes to protect the soft beauty. Although her face is hurt, Lin qin''er is still confident in her appearance, so she deliberately leans on Xiaoyan''s body to show her weak side.


    In fact, Han Qing didn''t notice her action, because his eyes only looked at Xiaoyan. Even if Xiaoyan turned his back to him, his eyes still stuck on the back of her head and didn''t move away.


    Lin qin''er cried for a long time and found that Han Qing didn''t even look at himself. He was so angry that he shivered all over.


    Xiaoyan noticed, thought she was afraid, so patted her back: "well, you can rest assured, since we are in charge of this matter, we will help you to the end, you first in the hospital, we help you contact your family, OK?"


    But who knows that Lin qin''er said pitifully at this time: "I In fact, there is no one in my family. My parents died when I was a child, and my relatives They''re afraid of revenge. They won''t help me at all. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan feels that she has nodded a lot. Originally, she wanted to send people to their parents safely, but she didn''t expect No one in her family cares about her?


    So What should we do about it? Xiaoyan then realized that she had taken the hot potato. But if she was allowed to choose again, she would watch the female compatriots being beaten and ask her not to help, but she could not.


    So in the end, Xiaoyan can only look at Hanqing.


    See the little girl to his help, Han Qing eyes and dote on a few minutes, asked her, "how do you want to do?"


    In fact, Xiaoyan was not sure. Lin qin''er cried: "or Don''t worry about me. I''ll still be beaten when he comes out. Don''t make trouble for yourself. I''ll be very sorry if you''re involved. "

 Chapter 1213

    Finally, Xiaoyan takes Lin qiner back to the hotel.


    Because at the beginning, Xiaoyan said that she would let linqiner stay in the hospital to recuperate. She came back to find a way, but linqiner didn''t want to. She said that she was afraid of staying in the hospital alone, afraid that her husband would come out suddenly, and then she would have no chance to live.


    When you say these words to Xiaoyan, you can say it''s all in tears. Xiaoyan is helpless and asks her what to do?


    Lin qiner wiped his tears: "where do you live? Can I stay with you for two days? Don''t worry. I''ll buy my own ticket to go home in two days. It won''t hurt you. "


    She said all about it. Although Xiaoyan was very embarrassed, she agreed in the end.


    A trip, so without reason to join a person, Xiaoyan a little disappointed, but soon let go.


    Lin qin''er, who was brought back to the hotel room, was taking a bath in the bathroom.


    She looked at herself in the fog in the mirror, and then looked at the huge bathroom, and the clothes Xiao Yan gave her, and a faint smile on her lips.


    Little girl is a little girl, and her clothes are so childish. I don''t know how she conquered a man like Han Qing? Is that kind of dry and flat string bean also worth being favored?


    After learning that they were not husband and wife, Lin qin''er had other ideas.


    In fact, she didn''t really have any other ideas at the beginning, but Han Qing is such an excellent man, which exudes fatal attraction from both appearance and behavior.


    When he took off the violent man''s arm, Lin qiner just looked up and saw the scene, compared with Han Qingyi.


    Her husband is just like a clown, and Han Qing Beautiful and excellent as God.


    Take a look at the little girl around, naive, thin figure is not a bit of material, the appearance of what is not as good as her.


    But it happened that such a woman could find such an excellent man.


    What about Lin qin''er?


    Why was she beaten by a man who was not good at all? So Lin qin''er had a little thought, so This kind of mind grew rapidly, and soon became a small sapling and a towering tree.


    She wants this man!


    And there''s a good opportunity to show him his good by taking advantage of Xiaoyan''s proximity, and let him know that he''s better than Xiaoyan. Maybe


    Thinking of this, Lin qin''er''s smile became chilly.


    Little girl, little girl, don''t blame me for taking advantage of you. If you want to blame me, I can only blame you for being too stupid.


    At this moment, Lin qin''er felt that everything would develop as she thought. She didn''t worry at all. With her superb skills, men would soon bow down to her.


    Also only her husband this cheap man, nothing, also like to take her as a vent.


    She must get rid of him!


    Han Qing is her goal!


    At this time in the hotel room and Han Muzi chat Xiaoyan simply do not know his boyfriend Han Qing was on the mind, still with Han Muzi describe today''s things, very angry.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ve never seen such a bad man. If he presses his wife to the ground, it can be said that he''s beating her to death. Isn''t he her husband? I feel that when he hits people, it''s like hitting bad people. How can there be such a man in the world


    They are in video state. Han Muzi helplessly looks at Xiaoyan and turns red. She has to comfort her in a soft voice: "well, don''t be angry. It''s someone else''s business. It''s someone else''s choice. If she wants to solve this kind of thing by herself, it''s not your turn at all. "


    "What? When she was beaten, she didn''t have the strength to fight back. Her whole body was injured, new and old I''m shocked to see it. "


    Han Muzi was not at the scene, but through Xiaoyan''s description, she can imagine how seriously the other party was hurt. Her delicate brow wrinkled. Then she said, "it''s good to help others, but you are going to travel this time. You should be more careful. Since the other party is so horizontal, you are in charge of his affairs now, which will inevitably lead to revenge."


    Listen to Han Mu Zi say so, small Yan also feel reasonable, so expression serious nod.


    "Mu Zi, you can rest assured that we will pay attention to safety."


    They talked about other things before they hung up.


    Xiao Yan just hung up the phone and looked up to see Lin qin''er coming out of the bathroom.


    In the mist, Lin qin''er puts on Xiao Yan''s clothes. The clothes that were originally slightly loose on Xiao Yan''s body are now tight on Lin qin''er, which fits Lin Qin''s body, and Let small Yan Mu stare mouth stupefied is, Lin Qin er''s figure unexpectedly quite hot, exudes mature, woman''s female has no Mei breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yan smoked from the corner of her mouth.


    It turns out that people are different, and the feeling of wearing the same clothes is also different.


    If those clothes look like a high school student when they are put on Xiaoyan, then it is impossible for men to remove their eyes when they are put on Lin qiner.Lin qin''er smiles softly at Xiao Yan, and seems to shake her figure intentionally or unconsciously.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t your dress suitable for me? Sister Xiaoyan. "


    Because Lin Qinchang is seven or eight years older than Xiao Yan, he calls her sister directly.


    Xiaoyan recovered and shook his head: "no, no, it''s suitable. You look better than me."


    Listen to words, Lin Qin Er shyly smile, will not Mei''s curly hair dial to the back of the head, and then looked around: "eh, only you?"


    Xiaoyan reaction, she asked is what, so some embarrassed nodded.


    Lin qin''er''s eyes flashed a strange emotion. She went to Xiao Yan''s side and gently encircled her shoulder: "you come to travel, don''t you live together?"


    This question So private


    Xiaoyan didn''t know what she would ask next, but she shook her head honestly.


    After hearing this, Lin qin''er opened her mouth in surprise: "you didn''t live together. Is it hard You don''t have that yet? "


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Xiao Yan grasped Lin qin''er''s hand, and her face became more red.


    "Oh, don''t be so shy. I''m a woman like you. He doesn''t know when we talk about it. What are you afraid of?"


    Xiaoyan shook her head gently, "I''m not afraid, I''m just..."


    "Younger sister Xiaoyan, you are too shy. You are all women. If he wants to treat you one day..."


    She didn''t finish what she said, but Xiaoyan knew what she meant, and her ears were all pink.


    Seeing her like this, Lin qin''er sneered in her heart.


    Sure enough, she is a little girl who doesn''t know anything. Before, she thought that the girl could hang a man like Han Qing with amazing ability. Unexpectedly, they didn''t have a relationship.

 Chapter 1214

    But this is a good thing for her. Lin qin''er is very confident in her ability. As long as the man has a try, he will know that this kind of little girl has no charm at all.


    Thinking of this, Lin qin''er said: "well, I know you are shy, then I won''t say it, just..."


    "Well?" Xiaoyan looks at her suspiciously, as if she is curious about what she wants to say next.


    Lin qin''er was embarrassed. "I think I''d better not tell you. After all It''s not necessarily true


    A word has hooked up Xiaoyan''s curiosity. If she doesn''t say it, maybe Xiaoyan doesn''t want to know. Now that she''s hooked, Xiaoyan really wants to know what she wants to say and why can''t she tell herself?


    "Sister Lin, tell me."


    "Do you really want to listen?" Lin qin''er looked at her uncertainly.


    Xiao Yan gave a sound and nodded.


    "Well, since you really want to listen, I''ll try my best to tell you that I didn''t want to say it, but You helped me, stood up to speak for me at that critical moment, and brought me here, so I''d better tell you some psychological words. "


    This words say of small Yan a face muddle force, really don''t understand this Lin Qin son''s gourd inside sell of what pass?


    "Sister Lin, what are you going to say? Don''t show off ~ "


    Lin qin''er coughed softly, with an unnatural look on her face," in fact, between men and women The way to get along with each other should not be like you. As long as a man likes you, he will have that idea about you, but Even if you don''t share a room when you travel, you still... "


    At this point, Lin qin''er wants to talk and stop. Although she doesn''t continue to talk, Xiao Yan also hears some other meaning from her tone.


    "Sister Lin..."


    "Sister Lin didn''t mean anything else. She just thought you were so kind and shouldn''t be let down, so she told you what she said. Maybe he doesn''t share the same room with you, and he doesn''t necessarily have no interest in you or doesn''t like you very much, but just respects you? "


    Lin qin''er changed his words very quickly, but the words had already been said in Xiao Yan''s heart.


    If it''s normal, Xiaoyan, in fact, as long as she thinks about it carefully, it''s not difficult to guess what the purpose of this woman''s saying these words is, but at the moment, she is trapped in love.


    Since she wakes up, she finds that Han Qing has opened a room for herself again. Although Xiao Yan tells her not to think much, she still thinks that Han Qing is I don''t like her as much as I think? Although there are hugs and kisses between them, but


    "Well, don''t think too much about it. I was talking nonsense just now. Don''t take it to heart."


    Xiaoyan reluctantly opened her smile and whispered: "don''t worry, sister Lin, I won''t go to my heart. It''s too late. You have a rest first."


    "Well."


    Lin qin''er went to bed. Xiao Yan took her clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath. After closing the door, she stood there with her back against the door, her ears echoing what Lin qin''er had just said.


    After a few minutes, Xiao Yan shook her head hard.


    No way! How can she think at this time? Han Qing''s temperament is colder. He has changed a lot since he was with her. At the beginning, he unbuttoned his shirt in front of him. Then Xiao Yan was so scared that he pressed his hand. He said he would wait for the right time to see it.


    Now he didn''t sleep with himself in the same room, it should be that the time has not come!


    Yes! After all, they haven''t been together for a long time. She can''t think about it any more!


    Soon, Xiaoyan abandoned those thoughts in her mind and took a quick bath.


    After taking a bath, Xiaoyan''s hair was still wet. She walked out of the bathroom while wiping her hair. As a result, she stopped walking.


    Because there is one more person in the room, Han Qing.


    He was sitting in the chair in front of the table, his slender legs on the ground, and his face was cold and quiet. Lin qiner came to him with a glass of red wine in a soft voice: "Mr. Han, this is the wine I poured for you."


    While talking, she half bent down and put the wine cup on the table beside Han Qing. She didn''t know whether it was Xiaoyan''s illusion. When she saw Lin qin''er bending down, she seemed to rub her body toward Han Qing intentionally or unconsciously.


    Seeing that her waist is about to meet Han Qing, Xiao Yan stares at her eyes. Just as she wants to speak, Han Qing over there avoids Lin qin''er''s touch without any trace.


    He stood up and looked at Lin qin''er with gloomy eyes.


    Lin qin''er''s eyes flashed with a hint of consternation. Just now, she obviously lowered her collar. When she came to the man''s side, her voice and steps were deliberately lightened. He didn''t feel it and avoided it?


    Is it unintentional or not?


    Lin qin''er doesn''t give up. With her perfect devil and figure, she doesn''t know how much better she is than that dry and flat string bean. As long as he is a normal man, how can he be indifferent?


    Yan qin''er came to see Lin Qing''er when she was a child."Finished?"


    In the face of Xiaoyan, Han Qing''s face is still cold, but his eyes and tone are obviously gentle.


    Xiaoyan really didn''t know what happened. She stood in the same place and watched Han Qing Dynasty walk by.


    "Well." Thinking of Han Qinggang''s question, Xiao Yan nodded subconsciously. Then she looked at Lin qin''er and looked at Han Qing: "how are you here?"


    Han Qing light smile, big hand over her forehead rub rub, "to pack things."


    "Ah?" Xiaoyan looks at Hanqing puzzledly: "pack up things?"


    What happened? Why is she suddenly asked to pack up? If it''s a cartoon world now, there must be many question marks on Xiaoyan''s head.


    "Be obedient, eh?" Han Qing didn''t explain to her much. She just asked her to clean up. Although Xiao Yan didn''t know what happened, she still listened to Han Qing, so she quickly wrapped up the wet hair and went to clean up her things.


    In fact, she didn''t bring many things, so she packed them up quickly. When she was finished, she went to Han Qing, and Han Qing naturally took the suitcase in her hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Small Yan real in can''t control oneself to ask again.


    Lin qin''er on one side is obviously not good. Although she still has a smile on her face, the whole person is not good. She anxiously steps forward and stares at the suitcase in Han Qing''s hand, "what''s the matter? Is it because I''m here to give you trouble? If so, then I''ll leave? "


    With that, Lin qin''er turned and left.


    Han Qing calm face did not speak, small Yan embarrassed, can only call her: "sister Lin, you wait."

 Chapter 1215

    When Xiao Yan called her, Lin qin''er had to stop. Her eyes became red immediately. She cried and said, "I''m really sorry. I knew I would give you so much trouble. I should have stayed in the hospital, but At night, I''m afraid to stay in the hospital alone. Wuwu... "


    With that, Lin qin''er began to cry.


    Xiaoyan frowned, went to pull Hanqing''s hand, and asked him what happened?


    Han Qing looks at the little girl in front of her. Her head is still covered with a bath cap. She has a white face, and her eyes are clean and bright. She is as simple as a little fool who doesn''t know the world.


    Some helpless, Han Qing can only hold her hand, "there is only one bed in this room, you move next door with me."


    Smell speech, small Yan Leng in situ, feel like he was smashed, otherwise how can there be so many stars in the brain?


    But Why did Han Qing suddenly ask her to move in and share a room with him? Did Han Qing hear their conversation just now? No, it''s impossible. Why?


    It''s a pity that Xiaoyan wants to break her head and still hasn''t come up with a reason.


    Han Qing has already looked at Lin qin''er, and his tone is polite and alienated.


    "Miss Lin, please don''t worry. Since we have already taken charge of this matter, we will send Buddha to the West and deal with it. You can live here in peace these days. If you need anything, you can call room service."


    Then Han Qing left the room with the suitcase in one hand and the little girl''s hand in the other.


    Bang!


    When the door of the room closed, standing in the same place, Lin qin''er clenched his fists and lost his pretty face!


    Damn man! How dare you not give her face! Also took away Xiaoyan, as if she was some terrible monster!


    Lin qin''er was so angry that he wanted to smash the things in the room, but he restrained himself after thinking about it. No, she needs to calm down. That man is not in the middle of the pool. Where can he be so attractive? It takes a little bit of effort to get him. She needs to calm down and find a way.


    She can''t go back to that terrible man, otherwise waiting for her is endless cruelty, and this time Han Qing is her goal.


    As for that Zhou Xiaoyan, ah, she is just a smelly girl who makes her uneasy with a few words. What''s the qualification to rob her?


    Thinking of this, Lin qin''er sneered.


    On the other side,


    Xiaoyan is foolishly held by Han Qing, and soon arrives in the next room. When she goes in, Han Qing takes her shoes for her, and then goes in with her suitcase.


    Xiaoyan looked down at the slippers on her feet. They didn''t fit her


    Well, she still follows Han Qing, watching him put his suitcase away, but she can''t help pulling the corner of his coat.


    Han Qinggang put the suitcase away. He turned around and saw the little girl standing behind him, holding the corner of her clothes in one hand. He looked up at him eagerly. His clear eyes were full of doubts.


    He raised his hand and nodded her head. "What for?"


    Xiao Yan pursed her lips and blinked: "you know that."


    "Wet or not?"


    Xiaoyan obviously doesn''t care about this problem. Now she is more concerned about another problem, so she stands still. Who knows, the next second Han Qing clasps her wrist again, "blow your hair first, don''t catch a cold."


    So Xiao Yan can only be pulled by Han Qing to blow her hair. Originally, she planned to blow her hair by herself, but Han Qing did it for her.


    So Xiaoyan obediently sits in the chair, and Han Qing blows her hair. Maybe she is a little nervous, so Xiaoyan''s legs are close together, and her hands are on her legs.


    "What''s the matter? How do I feel You don''t seem to like that Lin qin''er? "


    After a long time, Xiao Yan hesitated to ask this question.


    There was no special reaction from the people behind him, but he said faintly: "after all, you are a stranger. It''s not safe for you to live with her."


    It seems reasonable to say that, but Xiaoyan''s intuition is that things are not so simple.


    "Is that all?" She asked again, blinking.


    When the wind stopped, Han Qing arranged her hair and said in a low voice, "otherwise, what would you like to be?"


    "Er..."


    Before Xiaoyan can react, Han Qing suddenly leans over and approaches her, puts her chin on her shoulder, and pours her warm breath on her neck. "Just take it as if I want to bring you here. Is that ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Xiaoyan is about to faint.


    Because Han Qing is relying on her ear to say this sentence, and his voice is deliberately lowered, so he is very hoarse, like a burning knife flowing through his throat, especially strong.


    Xiaoyan''s eyelashes blinked lightly, and her body fell back under Han Qing''s control. She fell straight into Han Qing''s arms. Soon it was dark, and the kiss with Han Qing''s unique clear breath fell down.It''s the breath of heaven and earth.


    Because of the posture problem, Xiaoyan can only be forced to tilt her head and pillow on Hanqing''s thigh, so Xiaoyan can clearly see that Hanqing is bending over.


    Her eyelashes blinked. At this time, she wanted to sigh that her waist strength was good.


    A pain on the lip, Xiaoyan back to God.


    Han Qing fingertip flick her forehead, clear and moist fundus with wipe helpless, "at this time there are mind wandering to other?"


    "Er..." Xiaoyan tooted his lips and complained: "I didn''t mean to be distracted."


    Who makes his waist more attractive?


    "Not on purpose?" Han Qing narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard Yan, and held her lower jaw close to her: "do you mean I''m not working hard enough? That''s why you want to think about something else? "


    Listen to words, small Yan fiercely stare big eyes, "just don''t have! I don''t think so! "


    Then, as if to prove herself, she suddenly stood up from his arms, but because of too much force, she directly hit Han Qing''s chin. She was startled and quickly sat back. But because of the wrong posture, Han Qing pulled her hand to pull her back, and then they both fell on the big bed behind.


    Bang bang!


    Han Qing''s back hits the soft bed surface, while Xiao Yan falls on Han Qing''s hard chest. In contrast, Xiao Yan is hurt by the collision.


    Because it hurt, Xiaoyan raised her head with a small face, and the wonderful atmosphere was destroyed by her.


    "It hurts..." Xiaoyan looks at Hanqing''s grievance.


    Han Qing


    This silly girl.


    Wen Xiang is in her arms, and there are only two of them around. She has a wonderful atmosphere and space, but she tells herself that she is hurt. What else can Han Qing do? Can only reach out to rub her head, ask softly: "hit where?"


    Don''t ask good, a ask small Yan face red, she is to face him to bump down, can also bump into where? In the end, the little face turned red and could only say: "hit the face!"

 Chapter 1216

    She stares at Han Qing angrily, as if he has offended her.


    "My fault, then I''ll rub it for you?" Word falls, Han Qing raises a hand to be patted by small Yan however: "painful is a face, how to rub?"


    "Who says you can''t rub your face?"


    "How do you rub your face?"


    Voice just fell, small Yan waist a tight, haven''t waited for her to return to God, in front of is a whirl of heaven, wait for calm down, she has been Han Qing pressure in the body.


    The air seemed to be still for a few seconds. When she realized what was going on in front of her, Xiaoyan stopped breathing. She could clearly feel the outline and lines of the person who was pressing on her body, so she didn''t dare to move. She could only lie there, just like a puppet with rough strings!


    "Silly?" Han Qing gently pinched her white cheek with both hands and whispered, "don''t you mean it hurts? Let me see for you. "


    Xiaoyan


    And then The next time is Han Qing''s small movements on Xiaoyan''s cheek. Originally, he said that he wanted to see if she was hurt. What happened? Holding the meat on his cheek, he had a good time there. His cold eyes actually contained a warm smile, pulling her face to make all kinds of small expressions.


    Although Xiaoyan has no mirror, she can''t see what she looks like at the moment. However, she can completely imagine that she must be very ugly now. At first, she was too stupid to move, but later she realized that Han Qing was maliciously attacking her, so she was angry!


    She was so angry that she raised her hand and patted off Han Qing''s hand with a slap!


    "Big bastard! Don''t do anything to my face


    Xiaoyan doesn''t feel that what she said at this time is full of coquetry, and even looks at Hanqing angrily.


    In front of the little girl, will be happy, will be angry, especially energetic.


    For Han Qing in the past, he has always been calm and self-supporting, and his ability of forbearance and control has always made him proud, because he can control everything, but now These things in front of Xiaoyan gradually out of his control.


    Like just now He meant to kiss her.


    But Han Qing is in control. Because in this small space, he is afraid that he will do something to make the little girl afraid, so he just pinches her face. Seeing her face changing all kinds of expressions under his hands, Han Qing feels that his whole person has become lively.


    Who knows that the little girl is angry, and now she stares at him.


    For a moment, Han Qing felt a little bit confused and wanted to bend over


    But he knew he couldn''t do it. They haven''t been together for a long time. Besides, they haven''t got to that point. Don''t scare her.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing''s hands on the bed were clenched into fists. For a moment, he turned over and lay down on Xiaoyan''s side.


    "Don''t you just pinch your face and let you pinch it back if you''re angry?"


    Just now also angry small Yan heard this sentence, eyes suddenly bright, pinch back???


    "Is that ok?" She looks at Han qingjunmei''s cool cheek, and her mind has begun to imagine that he makes other facial expressions. Wow, Kaka, it''s funny to think about it.


    Just now, he must have made his face ugly. Later, she must take revenge. If she can, she needs to find a camera to photograph it and make it into wallpaper!


    Xiaoyan was so happy that when she thought about this, her expression was already completely on her face. Han Qing sighed in her heart, and her eyes became more indulgent. He said helplessly: "yes, I''m your boyfriend, of course you can Do whatever you want. "


    Speaking of the back, Han Qing pauses for a moment and then says the four words. The little girl doesn''t know if she understands him.


    However, looking at Xiaoyan''s excited expressions and actions, Han Qing knows that she certainly didn''t understand, or didn''t listen at all. Now all her attention is on revenge.


    So even if Han Qing had other ideas at this time, they would soon disappear.


    Xiaoyan retaliates, angrily stares at Han Qing, "you don''t move, I want to take pictures!"


    Listen to words, Han Qing couldn''t help picking eyebrows, "still want to take photos?"


    "Well!"


    "Stop shooting?"


    Xiaoyan was going to be ready to shoot. Hearing Han Qing''s sentence, she chuckled: "I shoot, are you not happy?"


    "Well?"


    "But when you bullied me, you had a good time. Now I want revenge back! " Xiaoyan looked into his eyes seriously and said.


    Two people looked at each other for a moment, Han Qing thin lips slightly hook up: "are you sure you want to shoot?"


    Xiaoyan nodded seriously.


    Finally, Han Qing had no choice but to admit defeat: "OK, shoot it. Don''t pass it on after shooting. After all, only you, who are girlfriends, have a chance to see it."


    Listening to him speak to himself in such a doting tone, Xiaoyan was immediately satisfied. She quickly opened the mobile phone camera, then pressed the shutter on Hanqing hero''s face and took several pictures.After the shooting, Xiaoyan realized that Han Qing''s appearance on the bed just now seemed pretty handsome? She took a look and found that the photos she had taken were very good-looking!


    What''s going on!


    She''s just going to take a picture of Han Qingchou. Why did she forget to make an expression for his face?


    Just as Xiaoyan continues to explore the devil''s hand to Hanqing, Hanqing suddenly clasps her white wrist and asks softly, "do you want to take a picture?"


    Xiaoyan''s attention was attracted by the word "group photo".


    "Group photo?"


    Han Qinglie handsome face with a faint smile: "don''t you girls like it?"


    When he said that, Xiaoyan subconsciously touched the selfie lens of her mobile phone. In fact, when she went out to play today, she saw a lot of lovers taking pictures together. She wanted to take pictures at that time, but she didn''t dare to speak, so they didn''t even take a picture together.


    I didn''t expect Han Qing to take the initiative now.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan is scratching her ears. She gives Hanqing a tangled look. She doesn''t say whether she is willing or not. She just says, "but it''s night now. There''s no scenery around. How can I take pictures?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Han Qing put a little effort on his hand, and Xiaoyan fell directly into Han Qing''s arms. His arms were very wide and warm, just to accommodate Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan is hugged by Han Qing in this way, and her mood is still at a loss. Then she hears Han Qing say: "it''s OK to shoot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So now the posture is, he will hold her in his arms, two people lie on the bed of the hotel, take a selfie???


    What''s the matter with men''s fat forehead? She really can''t do this kind of thing in the big bed of the hotel. She always feels that the background of the photo is not pleasant. It''s especially imaginative

 Chapter 1217

    Cough!


    Far away!


    Xiaoyan quickly shakes off the thoughts in her mind and slowly raises her mobile phone.


    Joke, although this kind of photo is full of imagination, Han Qing takes the initiative to take this kind of group photo. Even if the photo makes people fantasize, she won''t miss this kind of opportunity, OK??


    Although Xiaoyan has made psychological preparations, when the camera is on the two people''s eyes and faces, her heart still directly missed half a shot.


    Maybe the light on her head is too bright, or maybe it''s her mood, because she feels that Han Qing''s eyes are clear and beautiful, and such a man hugs her, and her broad shoulders just accommodate her.


    This scene looks so harmonious.


    Click -


    I don''t know if I don''t think so. Xiaoyan took several shots, but they were all the same.


    She can''t help but want to shoot it again, but she thinks it''s all the same, and if she shoots too many of the same shots, Han Qing doesn''t know if she will laugh at her.


    So soon after Xiaoyan took a few photos, she put the mobile phone away, still a little lost in her heart.


    "What''s the matter?" The little girl''s emotions are written on her face, so Han Qing can see her mood at a glance.


    Xiao Yan pursed her lips and said in a low voice: "I knew I would take more photos when I went out to play."


    Han Qing took a look at the little girl in his arms, and once again he couldn''t help rubbing the green silk on her head. "Then when you go out to play tomorrow, you can take more pictures, enough, eh?"


    "Really?" Xiaoyan looked at him nervously: "won''t you bother me then?"


    Words fall, Han Qing did not immediately answer her, but helplessly looking at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yan''s mood immediately raised several degrees, does he really annoy her?


    Just as she was thinking, Xiaoyan''s forehead was bounced. She covered her forehead with a cry, and then heard Han Qing scolding her.


    "It''s said that you''ve had enough pictures and are still thinking about it. Can you have a little confidence in yourself? People are all around you. Do you still want to have some? "


    That''s right. These words are really in Xiaoyan''s heart.


    Others are already around her. What else does she want to do???


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan suddenly reaches out and forcefully encircles someone''s thin waist. Her face goes into his arms and hugs him tightly.


    It''s real. It''s her. What else can she worry about?


    At least there was no one around him, just her.


    Han Qing raised his hand again to fall on the little girl''s head. He thought of something and quietly took it back. He turned to encircle her thin shoulder and compassionately encircled her in his arms.


    *


    the next day


    Xiaoyan was sleeping in a daze. She seemed to hear someone knocking at the door, but she was so sleepy Her eyelids were so heavy that she could hardly open them, so although her body heard the sound, sleepiness forced her action to be separated from the outside world.


    Knock -


    knock -


    long and short, intermittent knock on the door has been continuing.


    Han Qing opened his eyes. The black fundus of his eyes was quiet. He looked at the little girl sleeping on his side.


    She hid herself in the quilt with only a small head and a small white face.


    Maybe it was the knock on the door, so the delicate brow twisted gently, and even the nose wrinkled up. It seemed that the sleepiness would be dissipated soon.


    Last night they were sleeping together, so Han Qing knew that the little girl didn''t sleep at all at first. He nervously turned her back to him and didn''t dare to sleep at all. Later, he quietly called him several times. Han Qing was afraid that she was nervous and could only pretend to sleep. So later, he knew that the little girl got up in the middle of the night and went to the bathroom several times. She tossed and tossed until nearly early in the morning.


    So now hearing the knock, her body reacts, but her consciousness is in a confused state.


    If you knock on it again, it will wake you up.


    Han Qing sat up with a cold face and did not make a sound when he got out of bed and put on his shoes.


    Knock -


    the sound of knocking on the door continued. The more Han Qing approached the door, the more frowning he was.


    He could almost guess who the knock was.


    Han Qing opened the door very fast, because he was worried that if he knocked again, the little girl would really wake up.


    Click!


    After the door opened, there was an acquaintance outside.


    Lin qiner.


    Lin qin''er sees the handsome face in expectation. He is delighted. Just as he wants to step forward, Han Qing''s action is faster. He closes the door directly and looks at the visitor coldly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin qin''er was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so cold. He forgot all the lines he had prepared for a long time. He could only say drily, "I, I just want to come See if you get up... ""No Han Qing replied coldly, "now you can go."


    Bang!


    After that, Han Qing directly closed the door.


    Lin qin''er wanted to move forward, almost touched the ash of his nose.


    Anger flashed on Lin qin''er''s face. She got up early in the morning to make up and change her clothes. She dressed herself up so much that the man could see him more. Who knew he was so cold!


    Just when Lin qin''er was so angry that she wanted to smash the door, the door opened again. Lin qin''er had to quickly put away her anger and bow her head to brew her most charming smile.


    "The morning is a break time. If you have nothing to do, don''t knock on the door."


    Bang!


    Poor Lin qin''er, who thinks that his charming smile is still in preparation, Han Qing has already finished his words and closed the door of the hotel again.


    Lin qin''er stood in the same place, staring at the door for a long time, and her face suddenly became ferocious. She almost couldn''t help her effort to smash the door.


    For the first time, I met a man who was so difficult to do without grace and a little pity for jade!


    She''s really pissed off!


    Why?? She has already dressed herself, why does this man still refuse to look at her more? Can''t you compare yourself with that smelly girl who doesn''t have anything???


    Lin qin''er''s face was full of anger, and he turned away reluctantly.


    In the room, after Han Qing closed the door, he thought that the woman should not be so ignorant. If he knocked again, he would not be polite.


    Han Qing went back, ready to rest for a while, but saw the little girl rubbing her eyes, half straight body looking at him, "I seem to hear someone knocking at the door, who is it?"


    Her voice is still sweet and greasy with just waking up. Her eyes are half narrowed, and there is no way to open them. It can be seen that she is sleepy to the extreme.


    "You heard me wrong."


    Han Qing''s face is not red, heart does not jump to deny.


    Wrong?


    Little Yan''s eyes flashed a blur, is she really listening wrong? But did she hear someone knocking at the door?


    Just when Xiaoyan doubts, Han Qing has taken off his shoes and sat beside the bed.

 Chapter 1218

    "It''s still early. If you''re sleepy, sleep a little longer."


    Xiaoyan was really sleepy. She was too sleepy to think about anything else, so after listening to him, she only nodded and then continued to lie back. Before lying back, she was still talking to herself.


    "Strange I hear someone knocking at the door. Am I dreaming


    Han Qing


    He looked back at the little girl, but he was speechless.


    One second is still talking to himself, the next second has been breathing evenly fell asleep.


    This girl is really


    Han Qing shakes his head helplessly and reaches out his hand to cover the quilt for her. At this time, where is the coldness and chill when facing Lin qin''er?


    Han Qing only knows that Xiaoyan is a girl who knows the truth of death. He didn''t expect that she was so simple. That woman


    Because yesterday was close to the early morning sleep, so Xiaoyan closed her eyes and soon fell asleep, and then this sleep to nearly noon, during the travel theme staff to knock on the door, Hanqing told the activity to push back and then left.


    When Xiao Yan is fully asleep and sits up, she suddenly remembers that she was sleeping in the same bed with Han Qing last night.


    Now the room was quiet, and she was alone.


    Xiaoyan rubs her eyes and feels her mobile phone vaguely.


    Is it difficult to take advantage of her sleep, Han Qing as before, secretly ran to open a new room?


    So Xiaoyan touched her mobile phone to see if Han Qing sent her a message. As a result, she saw that the wechat was empty, but there was no message.


    People are not there, information is not left, where?


    Suddenly think of what, small Yan quickly turn over, get out of bed, even clothes have no time to tidy up, barefoot ran to the next door.


    She patted the door anxiously, and soon someone came to open the door. When Lin qin''er opened the door, she saw Xiao Yan with a surprised expression: "sister Xiao Yan, are you awake?"


    Xiaoyan


    She looked breathlessly at her and said nothing.


    Lin qin''er said with a soft smile, "Why are you so worried?"


    Listen to words, small Yan Leng next, yes, why is she so anxious? Mingming seems that nothing happened, but Han Qing is not in the room, and she doesn''t leave a message. Xiaoyan doesn''t know why she came up with the scene last night. She doesn''t know whether Lin qin''er intended it or not, but she just can''t figure it out.


    Xiaoyan thought that she was really jealous.


    So she shook her head and gasped: "nothing. I just woke up suddenly and thought of sister Lin. have you had breakfast, sister Lin?"


    Finish saying, small Yan naturally step to go inside, Lin Qin Er see her this appearance but deliberately blocked her steps.


    "Sister Lin?" Xiaoyan looked up at her in a puzzled way.


    Lin qin''er''s lips were red and his face was red. He looked at her: "didn''t you just wake up? You''d better brush your teeth, wash your face and change your clothes. Don''t you want to go out later? "


    Xiaoyan was more puzzled, "how do you know..."


    Lin qin''er smiles sheepishly. There seems to be a bashful expression on her face. "Mr. Han told me that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yan feels as if her head is hit by something. She looks at Lin qin''er''s back, and Lin qin''er moves aside. Then she completely blocks her eyes and pushes her out by pressing her shoulder.


    "Well, what are you thinking? Go back to wash your face, change your clothes and get ready. "


    Finish saying, don''t wait for small Yan reaction to come over, Lin Qin son gave the door to shut.


    After closing the door, Lin qin''er leaned against the back of the door with a sneer on her lips. It was stupid enough. Even if she sent her door, she was cheated by her two words and a little action.


    Tut, just like this, what''s good for a green girl who doesn''t know anything? Maybe men like this at the beginning, but gradually they will feel boring. When Han Qing sees her real face clearly, he will abandon her like an old shoe.


    However, before that, she would naturally create more misunderstandings.


    Thinking of this, Lin qin''er''s smile on her lips widened a little. She was very proud. She completely forgot who came out to save her when she was beaten by her husband and who sent her to the hospital.


    She has always been used to revenge, so she doesn''t feel that there is a problem in doing so.


    After Xiaoyan was shut out, the whole person was stunned.


    She didn''t think much about it, but the more Lin qin''er wanted to seal the seal, the more suspicious her deeds became. I don''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that Lin qin''er looked like Han Qing in her room, and she also said Han Qing told her to go out with her.


    Is that true?


    She didn''t dare to think much, and didn''t dare to identify anything directly, because she didn''t want to blame anyone wrong.So Xiaoyan needs to stay to confirm something.


    Instead of leaving, she squatted down at the door with her mobile phone in her arms, and then texted Han Qing.


    "I wake up. Where have you been?"


    After editing the text message, Xiaoyan waited patiently.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    Half an hour passed.


    In fact, half an hour is not a long time, but for Xiaoyan, who is waiting, it seems like a whole century has passed.


    But Xiaoyan didn''t worry, still quietly squatting there waiting.


    She didn''t wait for the text message, nor did she wait for Han Qing to appear. After squatting for a long time, her legs were a little numb, so Xiao Yan was ready to change her posture to continue squatting.


    But at this time, there was a steady sound of footsteps in the corridor.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xiao Yan quickly looked at the source of the sound.


    At a glance, she saw the person she was thinking about.


    Han Qing was carrying a bag in his hand. When he came over, he saw a figure squatting in the corridor, and he was familiar with it. When he approached, Han Qing could see clearly.


    See Han Qing, small Yan eyes a bright, regardless of leg numbness, directly jumped up and ran to Han Qing in front of.


    "You, where have you been?"


    While asking, Xiao Yan also looked at Han Qing''s back, "where did you come back from?"


    The little girl''s expression is very nervous, and the question is also very strange. Han Qing takes a look at her squatting position just now. Combined with her question, he quickly guesses the whole story.


    "I went downstairs to buy some things. When I came back, I took the elevator. Why? Do I have to take the stairs? "


    His tone was joking, and the smile on his lips was shallow.


    Xiaoyan shook her head awkwardly: "no, I just I''m just a little worried about you. I sent you a message and you didn''t return it to me. "


    Half an hour!


    She squatted outside for half an hour, but at this moment, Xiao Yan was not unhappy at all, on the contrary, she was very happy!


    Because she confirmed her guess!

 Chapter 1219

    "Well? Information? "


    Han Qing thin lips slightly pursed, reached out to take out the mobile phone, press a few times to find: "no electricity."


    The mobile phone in his hand is really off. Xiaoyan takes it directly, "let me charge it for you. You really are. Why don''t you charge your mobile phone when you go out? It''s not a good habit. Do you have a power bank? If I don''t, I''ll take two with me. I can share one with you then! "


    In fact, Han Qing has all these things. After all, he is a very self disciplined person. His mobile phone will be recharged at night and can be used for one day, but The little girl stayed in the same room with him last night, and then Han Qing Forget about it.


    In front of her, these proud things were out of control one by one.


    It''s not good.


    Han Qing stretched out his hand and pinched the little girl''s white face. "OK, I''ll give you my mobile phone later."


    "Well!" Xiaoyan doesn''t mind at all. She puts her cell phone into her pocket and wants to slip back to her room. When she passes by Han Qing, he holds her collar.


    "Now that the problem of mobile phone is solved, should we discuss another problem?"


    Xiaoyan, who was held by the collar: "another question?"


    What''s the problem?


    Small Yan stares big eyes, "what do you have to say with me?"


    Han Qing looks at her with a smile.


    "Where did you just squat?"


    Xiaoyan


    As soon as the question came out, Xiaoyan felt something was wrong. She avoided Han Qing''s eyes with a guilty heart and coughed softly: "just squat at will..."


    "Squatting at will?"


    "Yes Xiaoyan nodded vigorously, "I see you are not here, so I came out to wait for you. There is no other place beside here, so I just found a place to squat, doesn''t it look a little silly? Hahaha, I won''t squat like this next time ~ "


    Xiaoyan tried to cover up this matter directly.


    However, Han Qing is not easy to fool. Just when Xiao Yan is playing with embarrassment, Han Qing''s eyes stare at her with a smile, which makes her smile fade and bite her lower lip awkwardly.


    This is a psychological confrontation. Xiaoyan was going to pretend to be stupid to the end, but now Han Qing stares at her with this kind of eyes. She feels that her heart is gone and she can only look at him pitifully.


    "Well, I admit I squatted there on purpose, OK?" Xiaoyan finally admitted, then hung his head and explained: "I didn''t see you when I woke up, and you didn''t leave me a message, so I wanted to go next door to see if you were there, and then..."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyan''s words seemed to be hesitating. Now she thinks that Lin qin''er seems to have some problems.


    It''s clear that Han Qing came back from the outside. Why does Lin qin''er show that there are other people in her room? Do you mean to make her misunderstand? Or


    Dare not continue to think deeply, Xiaoyan suddenly looked up at Hanqing: "I want to confirm some things, can you go back to the room and wait for me first?"


    The little girl''s eyes are clear now. It seems that she has made her own decisions and plans. Han Qing has no objection to her appearance, but asks, "don''t I stay?"


    Listen to speech, small Yan shakes head: "need not, this small matter I still can solve."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    What his little girl wants to do, he agrees and naturally believes that she can solve these things. Although his little girl is very simple, she is not stupid. She has to explore some things by herself.


    Soon Han Qing left. After he went back, Xiao Yan took a deep breath and got her hair behind her ears. Then she remembered how she looked


    Why don''t she go back and take care of it?


    Forget it. If you go back, the rabbit will run away? She''s going now!


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan turned back and knocked on the door.


    Lin qin''er came to open the door and saw that Xiaoyan was still dressed like this. She was a little surprised: "sister Xiaoyan, didn''t I let you go back to wash? How can you still be like this? I haven''t even changed my clothes... "


    Finish saying, Lin Qin Er suddenly realized: "you can''t have not been back to the room to wash?"


    Xiaoyan is looking at her behind, Lin qin''er look at her expression slightly frightened, this girl is still like this, she has been guarding outside? Now you''re knocking again?


    Does she want to go in and search?


    No, she can''t go in. If the illusion she created was destroyed, she might not have such a good chance next time.


    Thinking of this, Lin qin''er simply came out, "where have you been? Why don''t you go back and change? Shall I accompany you back? "


    Seeing that Lin qin''er was going to take her hand intimately, Xiao Yan didn''t refuse either. Then she thought about holding Lin qin''er''s arm directly and said intimately, "I didn''t go back to wash. Sister Lin, I just found that I forgot to take my toothbrush last night when I went back. My facial cleanser seems to be gone too. I guess it''s time to clean it up last night So I came to get it. "Listen to words, Lin Qin Er body a stiff, how also can''t expect her to come suddenly so.


    "Toothbrush? "Facial cleanser?"


    "Yes." Xiaoyan nodded: "how can I brush without a toothbrush? And my skin is a little oily, I have to use facial cleanser to wash clean, sister Lin, go, you accompany me to have a look


    Finish saying, small Yan embraces her arm to want to walk toward inside.


    Lin qin''er reflected in this instant what she wanted to do, and quickly stopped: "wait a minute."


    Xiaoyan blinked and looked at her innocently: "what''s the matter, sister Lin?"


    "You Did you really drop your toothbrush? However, it''s been a long time since just now. Do you think of washing and gargling at this time? "


    Xiaoyan''s face was not red, and she nodded breathlessly: "yes, I found myself sleepy just after I went back, so I lay down and slept for a while. I just got up to wash, and then I found that my toothbrush and facial cleanser were gone."


    Lin qin''er stares at her as if to confirm the truth of her words. But Xiaoyan''s eyes were clean, and the expression on her face was natural, and there was no trace of lying.


    Is what she said true? Did she really go back to bed? Just find the toothbrush and facial cleanser missing when you wash?


    Although Lin qin''er believed her, so what? She still didn''t want Xiaoyan to go in and destroy the illusion she had created, so she said in a low voice, "why don''t you go back first, I''ll go in and help you find it, and then I''ll send it to you later?"


    Xiao Yan blinked and looked at Lin qin''er: "sister Lin really wants to send it to me?"

 Chapter 1220

    Seeing her take the bait, Lin qin''er nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, you, go back and change your clothes first. When you change, your toothbrush and facial cleanser will be delivered to you."


    Xiaoyan seemed very happy after hearing this, and immediately nodded: "well, thank sister Lin first. Then you can send it later. I''ll go back first."


    See small Yan leave, Lin Qin Er finally spit out a foul gas, finally sent people away, she is really afraid of small Yan regardless to rush inside.


    Sure enough, she was a little girl who didn''t know anything, but she was easy to get rid of.


    But how can this girl be so careless? Even the toothbrush and facial cleanser will fall when you pack up. Do you need her to deliver them? Lin qin''er is angry, but in order to keep the illusion, she turns to find a toothbrush for Xiao Yan.


    But Lin qin''er turned over the bathroom, and didn''t find what Xiao Yan said.


    Not only a toothbrush, not even a facial cleanser.


    Lin qin''er put her hands on the washing table and looked at herself in the mirror.


    No, if something is really left behind, it is impossible to find both of them. What does that mean?


    That means she was fooled by that smelly girl!


    She''s lying to herself!!


    Lin qin''er, who discovered this fact, could not help but clenched his fist. Damn it! She would be fooled by a little girl who is so many years younger than herself!


    But soon Lin qin''er realized the reason why the little girl played with her!


    Did she find out?


    But how did she find out? She didn''t let her in


    Thinking of this, Lin qin''er decided to go out and have a look.


    After Xiaoyan confirms her idea, she strolls back to her room. As soon as she enters Hanqing, she asks her to drink milk. But Xiaoyan just gets up and runs to find Lin qiner. She doesn''t do anything. She doesn''t even brush her teeth. How dare she drink milk?


    So Xiaoyan waved her hand and ran to brush her teeth.


    In the middle of the brush, Xiaoyan hears someone knocking at the door. She thinks that it''s time for Lin qin''er to find her, so she quickly spits out her saliva and washes her face clean.


    When he went out, Han Qing stood in front of the door and said, "eat first."


    "But..." Xiaoyan pointed behind him: "someone knocked on the door, I..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Han Qing came over and grabbed her white wrist, took her inside and sat down on the stool.


    "It''s important to eat. Let''s not worry about anything else."


    Finish saying first toward small Yan''s hand to plug a cup of milk and enjoin: "want to drink up."


    Xiaoyan blinks her eyes. Han Qing''s expression doesn''t seem to be joking. She suddenly remembers that she heard someone knocking at the door when she was sleepy in the morning. Then she asks Han Qing. Han Qing says she heard wrong and asks her to continue to sleep.


    , as like as two peas, Han Qing''s expression is exactly the same as it is now.


    Do you mean


    Think of here, small Yan stare big eyes: "she came in the morning, right?"


    Han Qing glanced at her and nodded slightly.


    See him admit, Xiaoyan some chagrin, before she thought he was sleepy, did not expect that she really knocked on the door.


    Xiaoyan stares at him suspiciously.


    "What did she come for in the morning?"


    Han Qing slowly drank the juice in the glass, "who knows?"


    Anyway, he didn''t ask her what she was going to do, just warned her not to knock on the door again, so as not to disturb his little girl''s sleep.


    So Han Qing can''t answer this question at all.


    "I don''t know?" Xiaoyan looked at him suspiciously: "didn''t you go to open the door? She didn''t tell you? "


    Han Qing stared at her helplessly: "have a meal, how can you talk so much?"


    Be despised


    Xiaoyan could only drink milk with her head down.


    Because she was pulled back by Han Qing just now, the knock on the door outside stopped for a while, but now it started again.


    The knock on the door is beside her ear, but Han Qing''s performance is particularly leisurely. If Xiaoyan didn''t hear the sound and was in the same space with him, Xiaoyan would really think that someone knocking on the door outside was actually her own illusion.


    Compared with Han Qing, Xiao Yan is more guilty. She can''t drink milk and eat with peace of mind, but if she doesn''t eat, she is afraid that she will be called back by Han Qing, so she can only wolf down.


    Finally finished eating, Xiaoyan took a tissue and wiped it hard, and stood up.


    "Look, I''m full first!"


    Then he threw the tissue into the garbage can next to him and quickly turned around and ran away.


    Looking at her fiery figure, Han Qing shakes her head, thinking that the little girl''s temperament really needs to settle down again. She is also so anxious in the face of an unimportant person. If she encounters this kind of thing again in the future, she will be so anxious every time, won''t she be tired?So Han Qing made up his mind to practice the girl''s temperament after the incident was solved.


    When Xiaoyan went to the door, she heard the knock outside more and more urgent. Later, she even connected the doorbell directly and pressed it several times. Her voice was short and long, and she was very angry when she heard it.


    If it''s normal, Xiaoyan won''t let Lin qin''er wait outside, but after she deliberately made those false appearances in the morning, Xiaoyan has a kind of conjecture in her heart, so at this moment, she has no guilt except guilty.


    She took a deep breath, got ready for the fight, and went straight up to open the door.


    Lin qin''er knocked on the door angrily. If it wasn''t for exposing her personality problems, Lin qin''er couldn''t help smashing the door.


    It''s like now, Lin qin''er finally sees Xiao Yan open the door. When there is a pretty white face behind the door, Lin qin''er really wants to scold her.


    But after thinking about it, if you want to get close to Han Qing, you have to rely on her. After all, before she successfully hooked up Han Qing, the man still valued the little girl in front of her.


    When she gets rid of her, I''ll see how she cleans up the smelly girl.


    After comforting herself, Lin qin''er''s anger is not so strong at last. She stares at Xiao Yan coldly, and her voice can''t help but bring a trace of blame.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, what are you doing? I knocked on the door so long that you didn''t come out


    Xiaoyan noticed that her face was very ugly, and her eyes seemed to eat her. Is this the way to treat a person who has saved his life?


    Don''t look back for mercy, don''t look back for mercy. Xiaoyan has always understood this truth, so when saving her, Xiaoyan didn''t want to ask her to repay her.


    As long as she can help others, she will be very happy. Besides, she didn''t really help with everything, but it happened right in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t see it, so she just helped.


    But now? But Lin qin''er stares at himself with this kind of cannibal eyes, which makes Xiao Yan unhappy.

 Chapter 1221

    Since she looked like this, Xiaoyan didn''t want to be polite to her. She simply pulled down her face and said, "I was in the toilet just now, so I didn''t hear that. Is sister Lin blaming me for being so fierce?"


    Lin qin''er was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yan was smiling one second before, but he changed his face the next second. He stood there with a dark face, like a girl with a deep sense of hostility.


    Did she miss it? This girl actually has such a side?


    By small Yan such a change of face, Lin Qin Er heart even if there is no more anger also dare not casually send out, let out, she had to quickly change.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Since younger sister Xiaoyan didn''t hear that, you can''t blame her. Elder sister Lin just thought that you deliberately ignored her, so you were worried for a moment. Aren''t you angry with elder sister Lin?"


    Listen to words, the small Yan slants the corner of mouth to stare at her.


    "Sister Lin thinks I ignored you on purpose? And why? I have no reason to ignore you, right? Is it because elder sister Lin has done something wrong and felt guilty that I deliberately ignored you? "


    Lin qin''er was surprised by these words. She didn''t expect that she would say such heavy words, and the words were full of exploration.


    What''s going on? It''s just one morning. How could she change?


    No, it''s just an hour. What happened in this hour?


    Han Qing told her?


    It''s impossible. How can Han Qing say something about women?


    Is she guessing herself?


    Think of here, Lin Qin er''s eyes in the face of small Yan Piao Piao to Piao to go, seem to confirm something.


    Who knows that at this time, Xiaoyan smiles again and says to Lin qiner in a soft voice: "Oh, sister Lin, are you scared by me? I look serious when I''m serious


    "Well? What do you mean


    "Just now I made a joke with sister Lin. I didn''t expect that I scared sister Lin. don''t be angry, sister Lin. I''ll make an apology for you."


    Lin qin''er


    What on earth does this smelly girl want to do?


    "By the way, sister Lin, what about my toothbrush and facial cleanser? How did you come here with your hands empty? Didn''t you say you sent it for me? "


    At this point, Xiaoyan expression a little disappointed, "I knew I went to find it myself."


    Lin qin''er recovered. Although she didn''t know whether Xiaoyan''s performance was true or false, since she said so, her play would continue.


    Even if it doesn''t go on, she can''t be punctured. She has to keep it up.


    "Oh, I remember when you said that. Sister Xiaoyan, I didn''t find the toothbrush and facial cleanser you said. Do you remember wrong? If you really can''t find it, I''ll go in and help you find it. You may have left it in the trunk. "


    With that, Lin qin''er would like to go in one step ahead. Who knows, Xiao Yan is in front of the door first, and then says with a smile: "no, sister Lin, if I can''t find a toothbrush, I''ll use Han Qing''s. He seems to have a facial cleanser, and I''ll use his first."


    Lin qiner: "use his first? It''s not very hygienic to share one toothbrush, is it


    "Well, it seems a little unsanitary." Xiao Yan held her chin and thought about it seriously, then said, "but he and I are friends. It doesn''t matter if we use it once. I''ll buy a new one after I go out in the afternoon."


    This kind of words is all pervasive, Lin qin''er is not good to say anything more.


    "Sister Xin kulin has come here. I''ll wash up first. Bye."


    With that, Xiaoyan doesn''t wait for Lin qin''er to react, so she takes the lead in closing the door of the hotel.


    When Lin qin''er wanted to say something more, the door slammed shut. She was so angry that she almost yelled.


    After Xiaoyan closed the door, she took a deep breath against the door. Just now, her expressiveness and explosive power seemed to be OK? At first, it was really cool to see Lin qin''er scared by himself.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that she had such a side?


    But this is also very good, so that she does not think she is easy to bully!


    Although Lin qin''er hasn''t made any actual moves up to now, he still remembers that he approached Xiao Yan intentionally or unintentionally last night.


    It can be seen that when other women try to get close to Han Qing, Xiao Yan''s heart will be uncomfortable.


    "Comfortable now?"


    Han Qing''s voice suddenly rings behind him. Xiao Yan turns around in fear and slams into Han Qing''s chin.


    "Cough..."


    Han Qing immediately snorted and stepped back half a step. The collision was not light, but also his weak defense.


    Xiaoyan is no better. She not only hurt Hanqing''s chin, but also her forehead. In a few seconds, a red mark appeared on her white forehead.


    "It hurts." Xiaoyan covers her eyes and looks pitifully at Hanqing, accusing him.Looking at her like this, Han Qing is not willing to blame her for half a point. He can only throw the pain of his chin and go forward to ask in a warm voice: "does it hurt? Blame me. Let me see. "


    Han Qing came forward to check the place where she was hit red. He gently blew and rubbed it for her. Under such a gentle treatment, Xiao Yan slowly raised her head: "that Do you think I''m being unreasonable? "


    "Making trouble out of nothing?" Han Qing''s hand moves slightly. He looks at Xiao Yan''s eyes and leans towards her. The heat is spitting on her face.


    "What is unreasonable? You can do whatever you want. Besides, I''m your boyfriend. Even if you make trouble out of no reason, I will tolerate you, eh? "


    Since we were together, Xiaoyan found that he was really tolerant of himself. Although she felt that she had done a lot of things wrong, Han Qing would not lose his temper with her every time, and would not say a heavy word. He could be said to be perfect.


    But it was this that made her deeply uneasy.


    Xiaoyan reaches out her hand and hugs Han Qingjin''s thin waist. She whispers in her heart: "will you always tolerate me?"


    Of course, she only dared to ask in her heart.


    In the afternoon, the staff of the travel theme finally came, and he laughed awkwardly: "Mr. and Mrs. Han, we have only afternoon and evening time left because of the delay in the morning, so I revised today''s schedule and made some plans by the way. Are you satisfied?"


    With that, the staff handed the schedule to Han Qing. Han Qing took it over and handed it to Xiao Yan without looking at it. He said in a soft voice, "are you satisfied with it?"


    Small Yan Leng for a while, did not expect Han Qing will not look directly handed to himself, so give her a kind of illusion as if everything is decided by her.


    "Oh, let me see..."

 Chapter 1222

    She took the schedule and looked at it carefully.


    In fact, today''s theme is very simple, that is to take a boat out to sea and go to a beautiful island on the sea. There are activities on the island. There are bonfire banquets in the evening and Theme Hotels with various characteristics. When you are tired of playing, there is a special bus to take you directly to the hotel and hot spring soup. It sounds very moving.


    Xiaoyan immediately agreed, and thought in her heart, when she goes to the island, she wants to find a beautiful place to take a few photos with Han qingduo. The photos taken on the big bed last night can''t be used at all.


    The staff was very happy to see Xiaoyan''s satisfied expression. He was worried that his temporary plan would fail, but now the customer''s satisfaction is the best.


    Just as we were about to leave, there were more people on the scene.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, where are you going?"


    Suddenly the voice and the figure let the small Yan Leng for a while, raised his head to look at the past.


    Lin qiner?


    When did she come? Xiaoyan didn''t notice it at all.


    Lin qin''er came up and said, "why don''t you come up again?"


    Xiaoyan said, "no, why did sister Lin come? You''re not hurt yet. Well, you should stay in the hotel at this time


    "The hotel is too stuffy, and I''m alone. I''m very tired. Can I go out with you?"


    Going out with them? Xiaoyan is a little reluctant. After all, this is her chance to be alone with Han Qing. Now Xiaoyan feels Lin qin''er''s motivation, so she is not willing to take her out with her.


    Just thinking about it, Lin qin''er probably felt her hesitation and quickly took Xiaoyan''s arm. "Take me with you, sister Xiaoyan. It''s really boring for me to stay alone in the hotel."


    Xiaoyan is the softest. She feels a little embarrassed when she asks for it, but she is not alone in this trip, so she can only turn to Han Qing for advice.


    Han Qing also understood what she wanted to say, so he whispered, "you can do whatever you want, and you don''t need to ask my opinion."


    The eyes and face are full of doting, it seems that as long as Xiaoyan does not do some killing and arson things, want to do anything else, he will raise his hands for the same.


    Such a man, such a pet, why not her? Lin qin''er is really itching. If only it was her.


    It seems that she has to hurry up to do something,


    "well, you can go out with us, but I have to ask the staff if they can take one more person."


    In fact, when Lin qiner and Xiao Yan talk, the staff are beside them, so naturally they listen to the dialogue between them.


    At this moment, I heard that Xiao Yan wanted to ask himself, and the expression on his face was a little embarrassed.


    "The main theme of this time is two people. If you add one more person, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult..."


    Xiaoyan was a little pleased. Maybe she was selfish. If she could solve the problem without her own help, it would be the best.


    Unfortunately, the next second Lin qin''er said, "don''t worry, I''ll pay for the expenses myself. How much do I have to pay?"


    The staff was still in a bit of a dilemma. When they heard that she wanted to pay for it, they immediately became smiling and agreed.


    "That''s settled. You''ll pay all the expenses yourself. After all, there''s one more person. It''s all money."


    After this matter was solved, the staff felt relieved that they had accomplished it. Mr. and Mrs. Han should be very happy, right?


    Who knows a turn over, the staff on the small Yan that pair of slightly sad eyes, the staff Leng for a while, immediately react, almost bite off his tongue.


    Why is he like a pig? It''s husband and wife who come out to travel. At this moment, there will be one more person. Isn''t there an extra light bulb? Why didn''t he think about it like a pig before? I only think about money. Is money that important? If the couple are not happy after they go back and give him a bad comment, his bonus for the past six months will be gone


    But the words have already been said, and it''s hard to take them back now. The staff''s heart is not miserable.


    But what can he do? Alas, we can only go one step at a time. The staff thought to themselves that he should keep up with them all the way and try his best to make room for the couple.


    For his half year bonus, the staff have to fight!


    When boarding the ship, the staff looked at Xiaoyan with a long-term and heavy eye and said in a low voice, "Mrs. Han, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    Xiaoyan:


    What happened? What do you mean you won''t let her down? What does the staff want to do?


    However, before Xiaoyan inquired, the staff had turned and left.


    She is full of doubts and can only go back to her seat. There are few people in their row, but Xiaoyan wants to sit near the water, so Hanqing can only give her the seat inside.As a result, when she came back, she happened to see Lin qin''er go to the seat in their row, ready to go to the seat selected by Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan''s face changed slightly, just came up with a voice to stop, but there was a cold voice faster than her.


    "You''re going the wrong way."


    The speaker is Han Qing, because to go to the seat inside must pass in front of Han Qing, so when Lin qin''er wants to go in, Han Qing''s long legs put forward directly, and he doesn''t intend to let Lin qin''er in at all, and he looks at each other coldly.


    Lin qin''er didn''t expect that the other party didn''t give her face, so he could only whisper: "Mr. Han, I want to sit in it, can''t I? There are a lot of seats out there


    Finish saying, Lin Qin son pointed to the seat outside Han Qing.


    Xiaoyan wanted to go there, but when she saw this scene, she simply stopped in the same place to see how Han Qing handled it.


    Unfortunately, after Han Qing said that, he took back his eyes and didn''t pay any attention to Lin qiner.


    Lin qin''er is a little short of breath. Originally she wanted to sit inside, but she didn''t expect that Han Qing was so unfeeling that he wouldn''t let her in. Now she doesn''t even talk back to her.


    She felt particularly ashamed, but not reconciled, so she aimed at another seat beside Han Qing.


    Who knows she just wanted to sit down, a cold voice rang again.


    "It''s said that you went wrong. Why don''t you go?"


    Lin qin''er looks up in amazement and finds that Han Qing''s eyes are very cold. She is stunned in the same place, "how? Where did I go wrong? You can''t sit inside, and neither can you sit here? "


    "Yes." Han Qing nodded mercilessly.


    Lin qin''er Why? Mr. Han, do you have any misunderstanding about me? "

 Chapter 1223

    When she said this, Lin qin''er drooped her eyes and looked very hurt. She thought it was her own mace. No man could escape from her present appearance, unless the other party was a wood.


    So Lin qin''er is more and more aggrieved. Unfortunately, Han Qing doesn''t look at her much at all, but the corner of his eye catches a glimpse of the staff next to him and gives him a look. The staff immediately comes back.


    He ran up and down.


    "Miss Lin, our theme this time is honeymoon theme, so only two people can sit on a row of seats, that is, a couple. You and Mr. Han are not husband and wife, so you can''t sit in the same row with him. "


    The staff member spoke fast, but what he thought was, who knows what magical setting it is, anyway, it was all made up by himself.


    After all, for the sake of half a year''s bonus and customer satisfaction, he is willing to recite the four masterpieces, let alone make up a set.


    Listen to words, Lin Qin Er suspiciously narrowed his eyes: "there is such a setting?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The staff member nodded and admitted: "although this setting sounds very inhumane, most of them are honeymoon couples. There has never been such a special situation as today, so there is no objection."


    Lin qin''er took a look around and found that it was really one-on-one row. Because there were so many places on the boat, no one thought about sitting in the same row with other couples.


    At this moment, seeing that there was one more person on the ship, someone could not help but said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t this our honeymoon trip? How could there be a woman? "


    "Really, what''s the matter with her? How can you be alone? Have you been abandoned by your husband? "


    "No? Do you want to sit with other men after being abandoned by your husband? Does she want to rob someone else''s husband? "


    "Oh, no shame. Let''s all stay away from her so that she won''t come and sit with us."


    These words are whispered, but in such a space, they are not whispers. How can they not be heard? Lin qin''er''s face changed when he heard this. He lost his mind and said, "what are you talking about? What do you mean I rob someone''s husband? What do you mean I was abandoned by my husband? Have you seen it with your own eyes? "


    The staff can only laugh: "don''t be angry, Miss Lin, it''s also a rule, or I''ll find you a new place? "


    Lin qin''er had a plan in her heart. She squinted at the staff and said, "you just said that if it''s not husband and wife, you can''t sit together?"


    The staff nodded: "yes, that''s what it means."


    "Well, it seems that Mr. Han can only sit by himself." Lin qin''er looks at Han Qing with a smile and says: "because he and Xiao Yan''s younger sister are not married at all, they are just simple friends and girlfriends."


    She''s robbing other people''s husbands? She''s going to tear down the relationship between them.


    Listen to words, the staff member obviously Leng for a while, "what do you say? Not married? "


    What''s going on? When Mr. and Mrs. Han got married, how could it be that they didn''t get married?


    And the small Yan of the distance hears Lin Qin Er to say so after, the delicate brow immediately wrinkled.


    If she had some uncertain factors before, now she could almost be sure what Lin qin''er wanted to do. This woman really didn''t know what to do.


    Clearly she and Han Qing helped her, but she had this kind of thought.


    Xiaoyan is very upset. Before that, she felt that she could still be polite on the surface. Lin qin''er wanted to act, and Zhou Xiaoyan would accompany her to the end.


    Isn''t that acting? Who won''t?


    But now, she obviously wants to tear the skin with herself, right? Or do you think she''s too young to cheat?


    Xiaoyan wants to rush to get angry, but don''t you think it''s in the other''s arms?


    Her eyes were flowing slightly, and soon she came up with a way to deal with it.


    She stepped forward and said, "sister Lin, why do you curse me and my husband?"


    The sudden appearance of Xiaoyan makes the gossip crowd more interested. Moreover, the crowd seems to find that this girl is just a little girl in front of her eyes. She is dressed in ordinary clothes, but she seems to be full of vigor and vitality.


    But what about Lin qin''er? That figure is really not the average girl can be compared, women envy her, but also people proud of the kind.


    This sudden scene made everyone feel that there was a little more color in this journey, so many couples watched this scene at leisure.


    "Is this two women fighting for one man?"


    "I didn''t expect to see this kind of drama after a trip? What''s going on? Isn''t it husband and wife who signed up? How could this happen? "


    "That''s to say, it''s strange."


    "Who do you think this man will choose? These two women have different styles. ""Are you stupid? Just now, the woman wanted to sit over, but the man didn''t agree. Obviously, it''s impossible to choose her. You can see from the woman''s figure that she''s very coquettish. Look at her... "


    A group of people talked about it.


    It''s all women talking, but their husbands don''t dare to say a word without their own wives.


    So Xiaoyan now has a great advantage.


    When she had finished that sentence, she went on.


    "My husband and I helped you, and we took you on this boat. If you don''t say a nice word, you can forget it, and curse me and my husband for divorce." When Xiao Yan said this, she sighed and felt very sad.


    What I think is, don''t you just act? Who cares?


    Anyway, Han Qing had acquiesced in front of the staff before, so she also took the opportunity to talk about it. Don''t blame her!


    Lin qin''er thought Xiao Yan was a fool, but she didn''t think she would give her face so much. She was a little surprised: "sister Xiao Yan, what are you saying? When did I curse your divorce from Mr. Han? You''re not married at all. You told me yourself. Don''t you admit it now? "


    "Sister Lin, do you remember wrong? If we''re not married, why are we on our honeymoon? "


    The people around him nodded and agreed.


    "Yes, if you''re not married, why do you want to take a honeymoon trip? They can take many trips. Why do you want to take part in this?"


    "That''s right. This woman is really annoying. She doesn''t want to hook her husband just because he looks handsome, does she? And curse the divorce? Tut Tut, that''s vicious


    "Do you think that if you have a little figure, all the men in the world will take a fancy to her? I don''t look at my face. I have no beauty at all


    "Some people conquer men by another skill, you know what a fart."


    The women at the scene are all married, so it''s no taboo to reproach them, one by one.

 Chapter 1224

    Although Lin qin''er''s foundation is open again, she is not the kind of person who likes to take this kind of thing to the surface. She glared at the people angrily and roared: "what''s your business? All of them are like gossips. Did your husband know your character before he got married? That''s cheap


    Not to mention that it''s OK, people just scold her.


    After Lin qin''er said this, she directly offended many women who only watched the good play and complained about it, and even scolded the irascible ones.


    "I wipe, you even other people''s husbands want to rob the cheap woman, what''s the qualification to say we are cheap? Even if we gossip a little, we won''t go to hook up with other men like you? It''s the husband of someone else, but he has the cheek to sit next to them and say that you''ve gone wrong, but he still has the cheek to refuse to go, and curse them for divorce after getting angry? Who on earth is mean? "


    There were many couples at the scene. One of them was in the bar yesterday. They witnessed the disaster that belonged to Lin qiner.


    So I know what happened.


    At this moment, the woman looked at Xiaoyan with a smile, and said in a soft voice: "little girl, you can shine your eyes next time you save someone. Don''t lead the wolf into the house by yourself. I don''t know that yet."


    Listen to words, small Yan can''t help but see that person one more eye.


    The way she looked at herself was different from others, and what she said was quite meaningful. It was the person who was at the scene yesterday.


    Lin qin''er is a little worried, and goes forward to hold Xiao Yan''s hand.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, where does sister Lin mean to curse you? It''s too late for me to thank you for helping me, but you told me last night that you were not married. You said it yourself. I just wanted to sit with you, but this staff member is not sensible. I have to say that you can''t sit in your row. I told you about you in a hurry Don''t blame sister Lin for that. "


    Looking at Lin qin''er like this, Xiao Yan sighs in her heart that this person''s face changes really fast. After such a while, she can speak clearly.


    Unfortunately


    Xiaoyan shakes her head, takes her hand out of Lin qiner''s arm, and then says: "sister Lin, I don''t blame you, I''m just disappointed with you. You want to say something about me in a hurry. I can understand it, but I really didn''t tell you that we didn''t get married. Although I don''t know why you made up such a lie, but I really don''t like your words. They are just cursing us. "


    With that, Xiaoyan also stepped back two steps, and her white face showed a strong color of disappointment.


    As if those words were true.


    And Lin qin''er is the man who committed the most heinous crimes.


    "Chi, is it right to say that this is the most vicious woman? I want to rob her husband, so I curse her for divorce. You''d better stay away from her, little girl


    "How can the staff get such a woman on board? She won''t take a fancy to my husband. Will she come and rob us then? "


    "Staff, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it a good honeymoon? What kind of trip is she going alone? Get her off the boat


    "Just get her off the boat."


    For a moment, everyone was condemning Lin qin''er, hoping that she could get off the boat and not stay on the boat.


    Lin qin''er was finally flustered. She could have found a place to sit down, but she made it so difficult.


    She is not so stupid. It is Han Qing''s attitude that infuriates her, so she becomes speechless.


    Thinking of this, Lin qin''er regretted it.


    Unfortunately, we didn''t give her the chance to regret at all. We always let the staff drive her off the ship.


    The staff are also in a dilemma. Originally, she had agreed, but now the whole boat is asking for Lin qin''er to go down. It''s about his job


    Thinking of this, the staff had to go to Lin qiner.


    "Miss Lin, our rules are really like this, or You''d better get off the ship? "


    Lin qin''er listens, glares at the staff member, then turns to Xiao Yan.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I don''t mean to curse you and Mr. Han. I''m just angry with my husband. You know My husband often beat me, I gave birth to resentment, so I said those words, you forgive me? How about that? "


    Although very aggrieved, but at this moment Lin Qin Er had to admit that charge, although that is not the truth, but the scene she can only ask Xiaoyan.


    "Sister Lin, you curse others for your deep resentment. Who knows what kind of things you will do when you get to your destination? Or You''d better get off the boat. "


    "Yes, little girl, don''t be soft hearted and let her off the boat. This kind of person is not worth saving."


    "She said her husband beat her a lot? Can it be that she is too coquettish and always colludes with other men, so she is beaten all the time? "


    Ding Dong -


    unfortunately, someone told the truth."Shit, maybe so. Anyway, we don''t agree with her to get on the boat and let her roll down."


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin qin''er grabs Xiao Yan''s hand. Her face is more worried. She has a chance to get close to Han Qing. How can she go? There is really no chance as soon as they leave. Who knows when they will come back?


    Xiaoyan a face helpless: "sister Lin, you let go, now we all hope you get off the ship, I have only one person, the words are countless."


    Lin qin''er Sister Xiaoyan, can''t you really forgive me? "


    Xiaoyan: "you also see It''s not up to me to decide, or "Please, everybody?"


    Listen to words, Lin qiner feels in front of a black.


    Let her go to those women who scold themselves one by one, is she crazy? She doesn''t want it!


    At last, Lin qin''er was forced to get off the boat. After she got off the boat, Xiao Yan felt that she had cast a fierce and fierce line of sight to herself before she left, with a very strong anger.


    This kind of look makes Xiaoyan feel uncomfortable. She frowns her eyebrows. There is always an unknown premonition.


    But the atmosphere on the boat became better because of Lin qin''er''s leaving.


    In itself, we all take care of each other, because after what happened just now, we are actually familiar with Xiaoyan.


    Smoothly let linqiner that shameless woman off the ship, we all chat with Xiaoyan.


    "My God, you are such a simple girl. I heard that you helped to call the police when she was beaten, and also helped her?"


    Xiaoyan nodded helplessly: "it''s right that things are developing like this..."


    "You are so young that you don''t know people''s heart. That woman is dressed like this, and she is pushing her husband. I can guess what she wants to do, that is, you bully me. If it was me, I would have pushed her out of the sea."

 Chapter 1225

    Xiaoyan


    Push down the sea? She didn''t have the courage to do it.


    In case Lin qin''er doesn''t know how to play, she has to go into the water to save her. The most important thing is She can''t swim by herself.


    If she doesn''t save Lin qin''er and Lin qin''er dies, she will be charged with murder.


    Zhou Xiaoyan can''t afford the charge, and her intention is to help others, not harm them.


    Even if Lin qin''er has other thoughts, Xiao Yan doesn''t want to retaliate. At most, it''s just that she doesn''t get along with her after solving her problems.


    "This woman is very old at first sight, and her eyes are not serious. It seems that she will eat you when she leaves. You and your husband should pay attention."


    "Yes, take good care of your husband. No matter how smelly wild flowers are, they are fragrant to men, so you must take good care of them."


    Xiaoyan was surrounded by everyone to say several words, embarrassed, can only smile: "thank you, I know."


    After that, everyone gradually dispersed, but Xiaoyan didn''t want to go back to Hanqing.


    Because She just lied.


    She and Han Qing did not get married, let alone married. They didn''t fall in love for long. What happened? Just now, she pretended to be Mrs. Han''s name, but also lied and acted against Lin qin''er.


    Han Qing Does he feel like a woman who plays tricks?


    Admittedly, Xiaoyan now quite regret, she should not do it.


    In the small Yan tangled uncertain time, a clear line of sight fell to the small Yan''s body.


    "Not yet. When are you going to stand there? If the boat leaves later, you won''t be able to stand firm. "


    Light voice into the small Yan''s ears, but she did not fight to blush, followed by bow, slowly toward Han Qing walked in the past.


    The position by the sea inside was left for her by Han Qing.


    But Xiaoyan is afraid to go in now. She just sits down outside. Before her arms touch the chair, she is held by Hanqing''s hands. Then she pulls her to his lap.


    "Ah..." Xiaoyan almost screamed out, fortunately she controlled it in time, staring at Hanqing with a frightened face: "you, you let me go."


    After all, it''s in public. It''s really bad for her to sit on each other''s lap like this.


    But Han Qing didn''t feel it. He just said, "don''t let me leave a seat for you


    "Er..." Xiaoyan shook his head and bit his lower lip: "I suddenly don''t want to sit."


    As she said it, she struggled to get up from Han Qing''s leg, but she didn''t know what happened to Han Qing. Her hands were tight around her waist and locked her waist like a chain. Not only that, he also slowly approached her face.


    "Mrs. Han, what are you nervous about?"


    The low voice comes from Han Qing''s thin lips, and the heat also lingers in her breath. Xiao Yan shrinks her neck and is tightly encircled by him. After hearing Han Qing''s address, her head blows, as if a white light flashed by.


    A moment later, her eyes looked pitifully at Han Qing and said in a very small voice, "I didn''t mean to..."


    If it wasn''t for Lin qin''er who said that they were not married and broke it down on the spot, she would not have jumped out to act.


    Now Han Qing mentioned it, did he really care about it?


    Does he feel that he is a woman with unique ingenuity? Don''t you like her anymore?


    Think of here, the expression on Xiaoyan''s face all took a touch of worry.


    Han Qing reached for her nose and said, "of course I know you didn''t mean it."


    Xiao Yan breathed, "what?"


    "You mean it."


    Xiaoyan: "no, I''m not..."


    "Nervous what?" Han Qing arranged her hair and clothes for her, but her voice was still light: "you can say whatever you want, and I won''t blame you."


    Listen to words, small Yan a Leng, stupidly looking at him.


    "You really don''t blame me?"


    Han Qing smiles at her.


    "Well Don''t you think it''s very clever of me to do this? Lin qiner, but I got off the boat


    Although everyone denounced it in the end, it was also caused by Xiao Yan''s words. If she didn''t come forward, maybe everyone would not have such deep opinions on Lin qin''er.


    Who knows Han Qing after listening to her words, unexpectedly stretched out his hand to rub her head, the tone is extremely doting.


    "Isn''t that good? It means that my little girl has grown up and knows what means to deal with someone. "


    Xiaoyan


    My God! He thought so!


    Xiaoyan is just unexpected. She thought Han Qing would feel very scheming. After all, it seems that men don''t like women who play tricks.


    But who knows that Han Qing fondly touches her head and says that his little girl has grown up.Good, good!


    Sobbing Xiaoyan can''t help but grab Han Qing''s collar and look at him with a sigh.


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Any other ideas? Don''t believe me? "


    Xiaoyan bit his lower lip, blushed and approached him: "I''m a little moved, a little..."


    Although this is a public occasion, but after he said that, Xiaoyan suddenly had an idea, that is to kiss him!!!


    And it''s the kind of hard kiss!


    But There are too many people around now. Xiaoyan is thin skinned and can''t get down to this mouth at all!


    "What''s the point?" Han Qing didn''t know what was going on in the little girl''s mind. She thought she wanted to express it, but she was embarrassed to say it, so she asked again.


    Xiaoyan thought about it, blinked, and suddenly got close to him and gave him a heavy kiss on his cheek!


    If you don''t kiss him, just kiss him on the cheek. Does that not affect the appearance of the city?


    Han Qing Leng for a moment, eyes slightly surprised to look at her.


    The little girl''s kiss caught him off guard.


    Because he just sat her on her lap, the little girl felt shy and blushed to push him away. Who knew that she would suddenly so boldly lean over and kiss him?


    And when Han Qing is stunned, Xiao Yan has got up and sat in the seat inside, bowing her head and wearing a life jacket and safety belt.


    When she did these things, she was very serious, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Except for the tiny quivering eyelashes.


    After the kiss, he pretends that nothing has happened, but he can''t control his inner tension. The appearance that he accidentally leaks out through small actions makes Han Qing very excited.


    He wanted to pull the little girl over, hold her chin, bow his head and tell her what kissing is.


    But thinking that there were so many people around, he gave up the idea.


    Xiaoyan''s heart was beating. Although she was calm on the surface, she tied her seat belt several times before she went in. After she finished it, she found that her hand was still shaking gently.


    But It''s good to steal a kiss.

 Chapter 1226

    Xiaoyan slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, showing a satisfied smile.


    When she did this, she was facing out of the window, so she thought Han Qing didn''t know, but who knows, just after laughing, she heard Han Qing''s voice.


    "What''s Mrs. Han doing?"


    Listen to words, small Yan lip smile suddenly froze, Leng in situ, old half day back to God, look to Han Qing.


    "You, what are you talking about? Who''s so stupid? "


    At the same time, her face turned red.


    Seeing her like this, Han Qing couldn''t help holding out her hand and pinching her cheek and smiling: "of course it''s you. There will be reflection on the window."


    Boom -


    after he made it clear, Xiaoyan''s face was only half red just now, and now it''s all red. She glared at Han Qing fiercely, turned her head angrily and stopped talking to him!


    Later, she thought of something, turned her head and breathed, "don''t call me Mrs. Han!"


    They are not married yet!


    Listen to words, Han Qing bear to smile to pick eyebrow: "Oh? Didn''t you just admit that we were married in front of everyone? It''s said that I''m your husband, and I''m not allowed to call you Mrs. Han. What''s the reason? "


    Xiaoyan tried to argue for himself and explained, "that''s because I''m angry with others, so I made it up. You know it!"


    The voice of two people talking is very small, and if they want to speak in a low voice, they have to be close to each other. The heat of the voice is spewing to each other''s face.


    At such a close distance, the little girl''s red mouth opened and closed in front of her. At first, Han Qing was relatively calm, but after a long time, he was so upset by the little girl that he coughed and said: "I''ll play with you now, can''t I? What''s more, you call your husband. I won''t call you Don''t you suffer a lot? "


    Listen to words, small Yan stares big eyes speechless ground to look at him.


    "What do you suffer? You''re a man. I''m the one who suffers, OK? "


    Han Qing smile: "who said that men do not suffer? See that woman? But I''m always thinking about your Mr. Han. When I know I''m married, who dares to read it? "


    Listen to words, small Yan''s show eyebrow twisted up, facial expression some displeasure ground looked at him, did not speak.


    Han Qing was just going to make fun of her and have a good discussion with her about Mr. and Mrs. Han. Who knows that the little girl seems to be taken seriously now, frowning and small nose, and looks very unhappy.


    He said in his heart that he was not good. When he planned to explain what he had just said, Xiaoyan opened his mouth and stared at him seriously and said, "do you regret it?"


    "Well?"


    Regret?


    What does he regret?


    "I''m glad you said your little girl has grown up. I thought you were on my side, but now that you have said that Do you care? That Lin qiner She has a better figure than me, and she is also beautiful. She must be the kind of woman you men like, and I Nothing... "


    She can see it, and she knows how to compare.


    Because when she put her clothes on her body, it was like a little girl, but when she put them on Lin qiner, it was totally different.


    Lin qin''er has a good figure, so she has a different feminine charm when wearing clothes on her body. What can''t be found in Xiaoyan is all displayed in Lin qin''er''s body.


    It''s a figure that many men like.


    And she To put it mildly, it''s dry bean sprouts that have nothing.


    Think of here, Xiaoyan a little want to cry without tears, she is not too thin, so the figure will be so bad?


    Think of here, small Yan Du lips, eyes look at Han Qing.


    Han Qing


    He couldn''t help holding Xiaoyan''s chin and sighing helplessly.


    "I really want to open your mind and see what you think all day long."


    Then he got closer. "I''m not obvious enough? When she came, you didn''t even look at her, but you think I regret it? What do I regret? Huh? You should make it clear to me


    Xiaoyan''s chin is pinched by him, and they are very close, but now she is full of grievances. She doesn''t realize how close they are now, and still wants to accuse him.


    "You''re sorry. You''re sorry that I drove her off the boat. If she''s still here, you can show your masculinity, just like you just said You think you''re at a loss, and you want others to follow you. Besides, she is still a woman with such a good figure. Unlike me, she has nothing. You''d better go to Well... "


    Her words have not finished, in front of me, suddenly a black, lips were directly in front of the people to block.


    The head is in blank state at the beginning, but gradually, Xiaoyan reflects that it''s still outside. She subconsciously raises her hand to push Han Qing away.However, Han Qing holds her chin in one hand and the back of her head in the other. Her strength is so strong that she has no way to break free. She can only be controlled by him and is forced to accept his kiss.


    Han Qing''s kiss today is not gentle, but out of control.


    Because the little girl''s words made him feel that he really had to do something to swear, otherwise the little girl''s heart was not stable, and she was always not confident and did not believe him.


    In fact, Han Qing can probably feel this feeling.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in him, it''s that she doesn''t believe in herself.


    She always felt that she was not good enough here and not good enough there, worried that he would empathize.


    She said too much to avoid misunderstanding, so she had to do it.


    She wants to push away, but Han Qing won''t let her push, because there is a barrier, and other young couples are also going to talk about their own topic, so they don''t have time to care what happens here.


    So Han Qing and Xiao Yan kiss here, and no one sees them at all.


    Oh, the staff nearby saw it.


    But as a staff member, he is very good at work, and then pretends that he doesn''t see anything, and disguises himself as a transparent person.


    I was just crying in my heart.


    He''s a single dog, but he''s in the business.


    When a couple is on their honeymoon, there are always some brave people who want to kiss each other. They have nothing to do with themselves, but their staff are forced to feed them dog food, and they are still fed to support them.


    So the staff clenched their fists and decided in their hearts that they would try to find a girlfriend after they went back!


    Never be a single dog and be fed dog food again!


    At the beginning, Xiaoyan wanted to push it. Later, driven by Han Qing, their kiss was getting better and better. She leaned on Han Qing in a trance and didn''t know what night it was.


    I don''t know how long later, Han Qing finally retreated, lowered her forehead and gasped for breath. At the same time, he reached out to wipe off the trace on her lips.

 Chapter 1227

    Xiaoyan realize this action, feel more humiliated, had to lie in Han Qing''s arms, closed his eyes, no face to see people.


    Han Qing didn''t wear a life jacket, so his chest was very broad. He was very warm when he leaned over. He could still hear his heart beating.


    At the beginning, the heart beat Xiao Yan heard was very fast.


    She thought it was her heart beating, and she secretly laughed at her failure.


    But after a while, she found that the heart beat didn''t seem to be her own. If it wasn''t her own, who else could it be?


    Xiao Yan can''t help looking up at Han Qing. His expression is calm. When she looks up at him, she still looks down at her.


    There was a secret surge in the calm eyes, and I could not see that he had just kissed her with emotion.


    If it''s not close, Xiaoyan really doesn''t know


    On the surface, this man seems to be in a good state, but his heart is beating so fast.


    It turns out that She''s not the only one who doesn''t win.


    After thinking of this fact, Xiaoyan is happy. She looks at Hanqing happily, smiles and pokes Hanqing''s chest with her finger.


    "Your heart beats so fast."


    The tone is with Schadenfreude, as if deliberately trying to make fun of Han Qing.


    Han Qing is thick skinned. He is not afraid of her ridicule. Instead, he grabs her hand and presses it on his chest. He whispers, "yes, it''s all because of you."


    The white and small palm is close to his heart. Xiaoyan can feel his heart beating very lively and bump into her palm.


    It''s a very powerful force.


    Xiaoyan blinks her eyes. Her originally calm heartbeat is also driven by Han Qing''s at this moment. Originally, she just wanted to make fun of Han Qing. Who knows that now she''s been teased, and the heat on her face that hasn''t completely faded is burning again.


    Simply, she just lay down in his arms and didn''t speak.


    What about the other side?


    After Lin qin''er was driven out of the boat, he stood at the entrance and exit, his face was blue with anger, his hands hanging over his shoulders clenched tightly into fists, and his nails pinched into the meat.


    She is so angry! If she had known that she would be driven off the ship, she should have held back herself. Now, if she was driven down, nothing could be done!


    I don''t know if they are going to the island for a few days. Will she continue to wait here? When her husband, who is always violent to her, comes out of the police station, she will face another more terrible storm.


    No, she can''t wait to die like this. She has to find a way.


    The island is not very far away, but it also takes time. Xiao Yan was shy and lay in Han Qing''s arms, but later she was a little sleepy, so she fell asleep in his arms.


    When she woke up, she just arrived at her destination.


    People take off their life jackets and get off the boat.


    The environment on the island is very good. They have been asked to change their shoes before boarding the ship, and cameras have been installed on the island. They are not allowed to litter or take away all the shells belonging to the sand stall.


    This island is still in its original state.


    As soon as she went to the island, Xiaoyan felt that the air she was breathing was different. There were many tourists on the island, but they all carried out the regulations in an orderly way.


    The staff followed the introduction.


    "There is a special villa area in the middle of the island. The number of people received every day is limited, so we need to book in advance. The periphery is the area where everyone can freely move. There will be some activities at a fixed time point, and we can choose whether to participate or not."


    While listening, Xiao Yan asked, because there was still a lot of time, so the staff took them to the car and went around the island.


    "The car will circle around the island countless times every day. If you pay, you can get on the bus. If you don''t have any change, you can get on and off the bus with a temporary use card


    Around the island, familiar with the general environment, the staff will take them to the middle of the villa.


    "Our company has arranged a couple''s Sea View Suite for them this time. If Mrs. Han is not satisfied with anything, she can contact our staff at any time by phone and change rooms."


    Xiaoyan blinked, thinking of the house in the hotel before, they are here now, what about the things over there?


    So Xiaoyan asked about this doubt.


    The staff member explained with a smile: "Mrs. Han, don''t worry. The rooms in those hotels are specially prepared for you. Before the end of the journey, the rooms can be used. You can rest assured."


    Oh, that''s good.


    Xiaoyan nodded with satisfaction and agreed.


    Then when the staff couldn''t see, Xiaoyan quietly took Han Qing''s hand and whispered, "that This is an island. Will there be any extra rooms then? "


    Listen to words, Han Qing a meal, then he looked down at her, lips with a faint smile seems to have if not, "extra room?""Yes." Xiaoyan blinked, then said: "before you opened a room secretly, don''t you want to sleep with me? So... "


    Han Qing''s steps simply stopped.


    "So? Didn''t we sleep together the next night? "


    Xiaoyan


    She tilted her head and a strange emotion flashed in her eyes.


    It seems to be.


    "But..." Xiaoyan bit his lower lip, expression some tangled: "there is no way, if there is a way, you should still open another one?"


    At this point, Xiaoyan starts to think about it again. Why doesn''t Han Qing want to sleep with her in the same room? If they sleep together, he won''t do anything to himself, but


    While thinking about it, there was a sudden pain on the forehead.


    Small Yan light call a return to God, eyes some sad looking at Han Qing.


    "Why did you hit me all of a sudden?"


    "Don''t beat you, let you continue to think? Silly girl, you are a girl, but I am a man. I live in the same room. You are the one who suffers


    What?


    So he thought so. He thought that it was himself who suffered the loss, so he didn''t want to be in the same room with her?


    "But I don''t think so!" Xiaoyan shook his head and subconsciously held his hand tighter. "We travel as husband and wife. If we let others know that we don''t live in the same room, will we..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xiao Yan realized that something was wrong.


    "Well, actually I mean..."


    "Don''t explain." Han Qing glanced at her with a smile: "in the end, you just want to live in the same room with me, to be frank."


    "It''s not like that!" Xiaoyan strongly denied: "I''m just worried about the misunderstanding of the staff. It''s not what I think..."


    "Good." Han Qing pressed the back of her head and approached her abruptly: "that''s what I think. Everything is what I think, OK?"

 Chapter 1228

    He said that. If Xiao Yan denied it, she would be very sentimental. At last, she could only bow her head and blush: "that Then live in a room. "


    The staff went to the front and found that the two did not follow. When they wanted to talk to them, they saw Xiao Yan talking to Han Qing with a red face, and Han Qing was also very close to her.


    Thinking of the scene I saw on the ship, the staff could only touch their nose, standing in the same place and looking at other places waiting.


    What he thought was that after he went back, he must accept the blind date that his mother told him. What if he found a girlfriend?


    At that time, you can also take your girlfriend to travel together, so you don''t have to eat these people''s dog food any more!


    After arriving at the hotel and successfully checking in, Xiaoyan was stunned by the scene in the room, and then sighed while taking her mobile phone to send a video to Han Muzi.


    "How''s it going? How is the environment? " Xiaoyan gives Han Muzi the environment of the whole hotel room, while telling Han Muzi: "if you didn''t come, we would have such a good chance."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple helplessly looking at small Yan to get se over there, low voice way: "come on, you, don''t you forget this trip, I am why set?"


    Xiaoyan suddenly remembered that this honeymoon trip was actually the cover of Han Muzi. They didn''t plan to travel at all, but Muzi wanted to push her in the dark.


    Xiaoyan quickly looked behind him and found that Han Qing was staying on the balcony in the distance. Then she relaxed her mouth and said, "don''t talk about it. Will you be heard by your brother at that time?"


    Looking at the video, Xiaoyan''s face showed a soft expression. Han Mu Zi tilted her head: "no progress?"


    Xiaoyan What''s going on! "


    "You know what''s going on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t talk nonsense! I''m serious! It''s not going to mess, OK? "


    Han Mu Zi Wen Yan said with a smile: "double denial, it seems that you are not a serious person, and you may really mess."


    "Bah, bah, bah! I won''t! Don''t frame me up! Well, stop talking nonsense, in case your brother hears... "


    Finish saying, small Yan looked around, feel oneself or hide into the bathroom to safety.


    Otherwise Mu purple side teases her, Han Qing if suddenly came in.


    So Xiaoyan hides in the bathroom and tells Mu Zi about Lin qiner''s incident.


    "Lin qin''er?"


    Han Mu Zi read the name, Xiu Mei frowned slightly, and then said with a smile: "although it''s a bit bad to say that, the name doesn''t sound very good. It feels like a fake name."


    "False name?" Xiaoyan also frowned: "it shouldn''t be a fake name. I just thought that this person''s character was as white as her name after I saw her actions. Obviously, she wanted to hurt me, but she had to pretend to be like a white lotus who didn''t know anything. How could she be so shameless?"


    Listen to Xiaoyan such a description, Han Muzi also want to laugh, "listen to you say, it''s really shameless, but it depends on the situation, she wants to seek benefits from my brother is not at all, deal with follow-up things, if she is still shameless, then you don''t have to give her face, try to tear her right."


    Listen to words, small Yan eyes a little bright, "tear her? Do you support it? "


    "Why not support it?"


    "But In that case, does your brother think that I''m fierce? "


    "I said Zhou Xiaoyan, people want to rob your boyfriend. You are not fierce at this time. When do you want to be fierce?"


    Yeah!


    That woman is trying to rob her boyfriend!!!


    Han Qing!!!


    It took her a long time to catch it! How can you just let someone rob you??


    Xiaoyan nodded: "OK, I know how to do it."


    Just when Han Muzi was about to say something to Xiao Yan, the cry of Xiao Douya came from the side. Han Muzi could only say: "Xiao Douya seems to have peed. I''ll be busy first."


    Then without waiting for Xiaoyan to respond, Han Muzi has hung up the video directly.


    Looking at the picture being hung up, Xiaoyan can''t help sighing that being a mother is busy, but according to yemoxuan''s character, there should be no chance for Han Muzi to do it. How did Han Muzi end up in person today?


    But soon Xiaoyan didn''t care about it. She''d better continue her journey.


    **


    at the same time, the


    girl''s legs were so stately placed on the computer table, and her pink fingers rubbed a pink nail polish, which looked very bright and cute.


    "My mother, this is the 18th call you have made to me this month to ask me to have a blind date. Can we talk it over? Your daughter, I''m busy writing every day, OK? Thinking about characters and plots, my brain capacity is not enough. Where can I find a man? "


    "It''s because you don''t have a good boyfriend that you need to work like this. The people next door all came to send you for employment yesterday. The girls are five years younger than you. They''ve all decided. You''re an old girl who doesn''t fall in love. You stay at home all day and write something. You''re trying to piss me off!"Jiang Xiaobai took a look at the computer interface and sighed helplessly.


    "I''m five years younger than me, so I decided. What''s the matter? Do you think she will be happy in her future marriage? After I get married, I need money for food, oil and salt, milk powder for giving birth, and money for studying when I grow up. I live well by myself. I go to get married and find a bad man to lower my quality of life. Am I crazy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jiang Xiaobai! Don''t push me there! Anyway, you have to go back today! If you don''t, you have to! If you don''t come back! I''ll find someone to smash the door of your house tomorrow! I don''t think you''ll come back! "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mother adults put down a cruel word, and then directly hang up, Jiang Xiaobai listen to the busy voice from the mobile phone, some speechless to look up at the sky, muttering.


    "If we discuss problems, we can discuss them. If we lose our temper, we can hang up? Your own daughter can bear you for such a bad temper. "


    After spitting, Jiang Xiaobai sighed and threw his mobile phone back to bed.


    I originally planned to write a new manuscript and submit it today. What happened? Now that his mother has made such a mess of him, Jiang Xiaobai has an idea. After all, her mother''s temper is so bad that she knows that if Jiang Xiaobai really doesn''t go back, her door will be smashed tomorrow.


    Go on a blind date


    Let''s go. It''s a blind date, isn''t it? No matter what, she goes to the man to talk hard. If she dares to have a blind date with her, she will hit him in the head. Hahaha ~


    at that time, she just needs to go home and tell her mother that the other party doesn''t like her, so it''s over??


    After making up his mind, Jiang Xiaobai went to clean up the door.


    She didn''t really plan to go on a blind date, so she dressed casually when she went out, just like she did at home. She washed her face, tied up her hair and took a taxi home.

 Chapter 1229

    Jiang family


    "we Xiaobai are good at everything, but we don''t want to find a boyfriend. I don''t even have a boyfriend at this age. She stays in front of the computer at home all day, and the radiation makes her face shiny. If it''s not Jiang, I don''t want to admit that she is my daughter."


    Jiang mother to middle age, but still lingering charm, carrying a cup with her close friends make complaints about Tucao, because of proper maintenance, so delicate face, and body management is also very good.


    Jiang''s mother has paid great attention to maintenance and body management all her life. She will never let her weight exceed a certain number of lines. What''s hateful is that she gave birth to a daughter and didn''t pay attention to her appearance at all. She didn''t change her mind when she was growing up, which really made her angry.


    But fortunately, both husband and wife have high facial value, so Jiang Xiaobai''s facial value score is not low, even if he is lazy to dress up, he is also a beauty.


    "I say, your daughter Xiaobai, I think it''s very good. It''s more important to make money than anything else. The wife you want to find on a blind date is like her."


    Listen to words, Jiang mother in the heart sneer.


    Want to find a wife who can make money? Why don''t you just find a nanny?


    "The one you introduced this time won''t be the same as last time, will it? I want my daughter to be filial to her parents in law when she gets married, do laundry and cook, and take care of her daily life? "


    "No, no! Last time it was an accident. This time I will introduce it very well! "


    Jiang''s mother hummed twice: "that''s OK. Although my daughter Xiaobai has shortcomings, it''s not without merits. Marriage is a matter for two people. My daughter can do laundry and cooking, but the other party also has to clean and take care of the family. Otherwise, the marriage just wants the woman to pay, which is impossible at all."


    "Yes, yes, Mrs. Jiang is right. That''s the truth."


    Ding Dong -


    when the doorbell rang, Jiang''s mother was glad, "maybe my little white is back."


    She got up to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Jiang Xiaobai standing outside with a loveless face, facing her eyes.


    "Ma!"


    Jiang''s mother looked at her carefully and found that she was wearing a white T-shirt and a pair of big underpants. After that, she almost rolled her eyes and pointed at her. She was too angry to speak.


    In the face of Jiang''s mother''s expression, Jiang Xiaobai showed a smiling expression and took the initiative to put his little face without makeup forward: "Mom, I''m back. Do you have meat to eat?"


    Jiang Mu: "I''m not sure."


    Even if you don''t dress up and dress up, you can ask her if she wants to eat meat as soon as you open your mouth????


    Jiang Mu is really angry!


    Behind him came the footsteps and voices of my close friends.


    "Ah, Xiaoyu, doesn''t that mean your daughter has come back? What about people? "


    Du Xiaoyu, Jiang Xiaobai''s mother, heard her friend''s voice. Without thinking about it, she raised her hand and slammed the door!


    Bang!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face is still moving forward. As soon as Jiang''s mother closed the door, she almost hit her nose. She blinked her eyes and reached out to touch her nose.


    "Nani?"


    Then I heard the conversation clearly.


    "Xiaoyu, where''s your daughter?"


    "Oh, it''s not my daughter."


    "Who is that?"


    "The delivery man is in the wrong place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ha ha!


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered twice in his heart. Her mother is really heartless. A moment ago, she still called to ask her to come back early, but now she says she is a delivery girl??


    But in the room, Jiang Mu''s friend was surprised, "what''s going on? Can delivery go to the wrong place? Is this takeout too unprofessional? "


    Listen to words, mother Jiang just a strong dry smile: "who said it is not? You sit in first, and I''ll call Xiaobai again. "


    "Good."


    So Jiang''s mother went into the bathroom and called Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Mom, is that how you treat me when you call me back? Shut me out and say I''m a delivery man. Why don''t I know I''ve changed my profession? "


    Jiang''s mother said angrily, "you''re a dead girl. You have a good idea. Look what you look like. You''re my daughter of Du Xiaoyu. Can you stop being so slovenly? You''re a girl, a girl!"


    At the end of the day, Jiang''s mother was almost gnashing her teeth.


    "What happened to the girl? How comfortable am I to wear like this? I''m not dressed as a beggar, and I''m not hot in other people''s eyes. " Jiang Xiaobai said with disapproval, "Mom, it''s you. Don''t you always pay attention to your own image? You must be calling me in the bathroom now? When you speak, look up in the mirror. You must be gnashing your teeth now. Don''t you want to look like yourself? "


    Being told by her daughter, Jiang''s mother subconsciously looked up in the mirror and found that she was gnashing her teeth and looking ferocious.


    Seeing this, Jiang''s mother was frightened by herself and quickly eased her mood."How''s it going? Are you scared by the way you look? " Jiang Xiaobai giggled at the end of his mobile phone.


    Jiang''s mother took a deep breath and tried to ease her mood. After calming herself down, she said in a low voice, "you''re not allowed to come out of the corridor. You can come in again after I send people away."


    Jiang Xiaobai Mom, is revenge coming so fast? To nest in the corridor? Now people take the elevator, there is a lot of dust in the stairs, OK? I don''t want to go


    "If you don''t want to go, you have to go. If you dare to come out, you will die."


    With that, Jiang''s mother directly hung up on Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai stood at the door with a mobile phone for a long time. After thinking about it, she accepted her fate and entered the corridor. It''s her bad luck. If she doesn''t go in, she will be seen by her mother''s friends later. It''s estimated that her fate will be worse.


    So after thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai decided to accept his fate.


    On the other hand, Jiang''s mother made sure that Jiang Xiaobai had stayed in the corridor before she said something to her close friend and sent him away.


    As soon as people entered the elevator, Jiang Xiaobai came out of the corridor.


    "My lord mother, if I stay in here longer, I may be bored."


    Jiang Xiaobai squeezed out to make complaints about the house. Jiang mother gave her a fierce look. "Is it still stuffy? Why don''t you get bored at home every day? There is still fresh air in the corridor. "


    "Mom, you say this as if there is no breath of fresh air in all the rooms. Shall I go in?"


    "Of course!" Jiang''s mother dragged Jiang Xiaobai into the room, "come in for me."


    Then he slammed the door shut for fear that others would see Jiang Xiaobai like this.


    "You are still not my daughter. If you dress like this every day, you don''t know how to dress up? Do you want to dress like this when you go on a blind date in the afternoon? "


    Jiang Xiaobai shrugged indifferently: "yes, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 1230

    Jiang''s mother screamed: "what''s wrong?? Of course not! "


    The scream was so harsh that Jiang Xiaobai could only cover his ears with his hand.


    "Miss Du, please pay attention to the image!"


    Jiang''s mother held back her emotion and pressed her face with her hand. She said helplessly, "it''s all because of you. I''ve lost my image."


    "Oh, mom, if you don''t get angry, you won''t lose all your image. And I''m right. I''m usually like this. If I go on a blind date, I must keep my original shape. Otherwise, I''ll dress up brightly and vividly. When I get married, I''ll be sloppy. I can''t scare my family into divorce."


    After listening to these words, Jiang''s mother rolled her eyes angrily, but after thinking about it, she held back. She was a lady, a woman who paid special attention to her image.


    I found that the image of Jiang''s proud daughter collapsed.


    "Mom, am I right? You see, if I go in this way and the other party takes a blind eye on me, it means that people like the real me. But if I dress up well, people like me hypocritically. Mom, do you want your daughter to find someone who really likes me, or do you just like me who has an empty watch? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang''s mother glanced at Jiang Xiaobai and said with a sneer: "you are right. Don''t think I don''t know what you are doing. Don''t you just want to scare men away with your image? Usually also tidy up, not to frighten me, you are my daughter Du Xiaoyu, I still have self-confidence


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed bitterly, "all men in the world love beautiful skin bags, but even if your daughter inherits your blood, this skin bag is not permanent. You''re the only one who didn''t like me when I married you? "


    Jiang Mu: "I''m not sure."


    Mentioning Xiaobai''s father, Du Xiaoyu was angry. He thought how excellent she was when she was young, and how many men followed her. What happened? Xiaobai''s father is just like a bookworm. When his friend asked him if she was good-looking, he grabbed his head and said it was OK.


    OK?


    At the beginning, Du Xiaoyu was a school flower in the school. In Xiaobai''s father''s eyes, he was just OK? But she also likes this kind of nerd, because that nerd will come to her in the heavy rain at 12 o''clock at night, just to send her an umbrella. After that, she has to leave foolishly.


    For the first time, Du Xiaoyu was moved, and then they were together.


    After that, Du Xiaoyu asked Jiang Xiaobai''s father why he had come to give him an umbrella because he liked himself?


    As a result, Jiang Xiaobai''s father actually said no. he just thought it was pathetic for her to have no umbrella in the rainy night, so


    Du Xiaoyu was so angry that she almost broke up at that time, because she found that she was being amorous. How many of her pursuers were there? Why be with someone who doesn''t like her?


    Fortunately, later, wood became enlightened and retained her for a long time, saying that she admired her talent and so on.


    Jiang Xiaobai talked about it with relish. Later, he even wrote a single short story, and the sales volume was OK.


    "It can be seen how precious a man like my father is, a man who braves the heavy rain to send you an umbrella without any destination. I''m afraid there will be no other man in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang''s mother is very angry, because she thinks Jiang Xiaobai is right, and she has no reason to refute.


    After all, after so many years of marriage, Jiang''s mother has been completely spoiled. She doesn''t have to do any work. She just needs to be responsible for her beautiful appearance.


    Jiang Xiaobai knew that this was a move to Jiang''s mother, and he put his arms around her with a smile: "Mom, if only I could be as lucky as you and find a man like your father, the man who really likes you would not care what you look like, so it''s not wrong for me to dress ordinary to go on a blind date, right?"


    "Ha ha." Jiang''s mother sneered: "don''t think I''ll let you go if you move your father out. Go back to your room and dress up. If you don''t make up and dress well today, you won''t want to go back to your room in the next half month."


    Jiang Xiaobai


    Two minutes later, Jiang Xiaobai was blown into the room.


    room is Jiang mother prepared for her, there are many Jiangxiao white strange things, such as brightly colored skirts, almost transparent high-heeled shoes, all kinds of color lipstick eye shadow.


    It seems that Jiang Mu is ready for everything.


    It''s really hard for her to go on a blind date.


    Jiang Xiaobai is not in a hurry. He takes his mobile phone and lies on the bed to send a message to his good friend fangtang.


    After Fang Tangtang learned that she was called home for a blind date, she couldn''t help laughing over there.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you have today, too. Ha ha ha, go back for a blind date? So you don''t have to find a boyfriend, right now? I''ve been beheadedJiang Xiaobai looked depressed: "are you still laughing? Believe it or not, next time you go to your God, I won''t be with you? "


    Fang Tangtang immediately said solemnly, "you are too poor, Xiaobai. How can you do this? Boyfriends are dispensable. If you don''t want to find her, you should not force you. "


    Jiang Xiaobai


    "Now what? She asked me to dress up, otherwise I would not be allowed to go home, and I would be trapped for half a month. "


    "Half a month, half a month. When someone cooks for you at home, you eat and sleep. When you wake up, you continue to eat. What''s the problem?"


    "What''s the problem? You think I''m a vagrant? Do you want to write the manuscript? " Jiang Xiaobai roared helplessly.


    "Also How about Why don''t you go on a blind date? "


    "What?"


    "Keke, in addition to blind date, you have other choices, that is, to find someone to pretend to be your boyfriend and take him to your mother for a shake. Maybe you won''t be forced to have a blind date in the future?"


    Jiang Xiaobai listened and sneered.


    "What a bad idea is that? Do you believe that if I bring my boyfriend to her, she will be forced to get married the next second? "


    Fang Tangtang: "aunt is terrible."


    "I also think she''s a little scary. It''s clear that she''s in free love. Why can''t she come to me? What else do you mean I''m old? I am a little girl


    "Poof - don''t put gold on your face, OK? You or a little girl? It''s almost three, OK! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Seriously, come and help me. I don''t want to be stuck at home for half a month. "


    "How can I help you? Now you have two choices, either go on a blind date or tell your mother you have a boyfriend. "


    "Fangtang, are you kidding me? How could I go on a blind date? And what''s the other bad idea? Tell my mom she has a boyfriend? I don''t have a boyfriend at all, OK? "

 Chapter 1231

    Fang Tangtang is over there. He hates iron but doesn''t make steel. "Are you a fool, please? You don''t have a boyfriend. Can''t you make one? "


    Make a


    Jiang Xiaobai''s lips were filled with a cold smile: "how to make it? I''m a boyfriend, making machines? I''m still wholesale? "


    "Jiangxiaobai, you are still a writer. How can your brain not work at the critical moment? You tell your mother that you have a boyfriend and don''t want to go on a blind date. Then you can find someone to pretend to be your boyfriend? As for forced marriage or something, it''s all behind. It takes a cycle to fall in love, right? Running in and understanding also need time, right? Even if it''s really forced marriage, there''s really no way to do it. You can just say that two people have different personalities, and then separate them. Anyway, when the soldiers come to block, the water comes to cover the land. It''s a time to avoid for a while. "


    Fang Tangtang, like a military strategist, enlightens Jiang Xiaobai on her mobile phone. Jiang Xiaobai is really afraid of her mother, so she doesn''t think of any good way at the moment. When Fang Tangtang says this, she suddenly feels that this way seems ok???


    "The question is, who am I going to impersonate as my boyfriend? As you know, I don''t know many boys. Most of the boys I used to know are married and have families. I can''t let a married man pretend to be my boyfriend, can I? Or I''ll rent one? "


    Think of here, Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "this line works, to rent a boyfriend, every time you call him to appear, give him the appearance fee is very OK."


    Fang Tangtang interrupts her.


    "Don''t be naive. Many of your rented boyfriends will be cheated. I don''t know what to do when you are cheated out of everything."


    Jiang Xiaobai So terrible? "


    "The world is dangerous! People are separated from each other! Who knows! "


    Jiang Xiaobai: "fangtang, what do you want? You gave me that idea! Why don''t you find one for me? "


    "Jiangxiaobai, don''t you have a ready-made one around you?"


    Ready made? Jiang Xiaobai blinked, and gradually came up with a figure in her mind. She bit her own lip, "do you mean I edit? No, I can''t. I''m too old for him


    Fang Tangtang heard this, almost knelt down for her, "I really convinced you, handsome guy is placed in front of you, you don''t want to, you actually want to think of an old man in the Mediterranean, convinced!"


    Finally, Fang Tangtang could only say, "I''m talking about the man I met in the bar that night!"


    The man you met at the bar?


    Jiang Xiaobai recalled and soon thought of who the man was.


    The man named Xiao Su?


    The man who lost love and went to get drunk?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai laughed twice: "he? I think it''s better to forget it. Although he''s good-looking, he belongs to others. Did you see him that night? Is lovelorn, get drunk there! I''m looking for a man like this. I''m not funny! "


    "Can you put yourself in the right place? Even if they are lovelorn, what? You don''t ask him to fall in love, you just ask him to pretend to be your boyfriend, don''t you help him that night? It''s just time to ask for him to come back. I''ll take him to your mother. Your mother will believe it. "


    Jiang Xiaobai also thinks that Fang Tangtang makes sense.


    Xiao Su is excellent in height, appearance and conversation. He brings him to his mother and says that he is his boyfriend. In the future, he will have to worry about being forced to go on a blind date?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart already had a mind, but still a little worried: "how do I feel, looking for a lovelorn person to disguise my boyfriend, too unkind?"


    "Oh, our writer of Jiangda has found out his conscience. He will feel that he is not kind, so be kind and meet the blind date arranged by your mother ~ ~"


    "what is conscience? Can I eat it? Oh, ha, ha... "


    Jiang Xiaobai goes against the water very quickly. After thinking about it, she immediately sends a message to Xiao Su, saying that she needs his help. She also mentions what she helped him last time, which makes Xiao Su unable to refuse.


    Xiao Su was busy when he received Jiang Xiaobai''s message. When he saw Jiang Xiaobai asking him out of the coffee shop, he frowned. When he was ready to say that he was not free, he saw Jiang Xiaobai sending another message.


    "I helped you last time, you must come! You don''t want to owe me all the time, do you? "


    Seeing this sentence, Xiao Su felt a headache. Indeed He doesn''t like to be in debt.


    Especially women.


    Think of here, Xiao Su can only promise down.


    After the other party confirmed, Jiang Xiaobai immediately opened the door and jumped out.


    Jiang''s mother thought that her daughter had been in it for a long time, but she was almost dressed up. Who knows that she was the same as before when she came out, and there was no change at all.


    After only one look, Jiang Mu was so angry that she pointed to her: "Xiaobai, you..."


    Jiang Xiaobai took a few steps and took a step forward. He held Jiang''s mother''s finger and held her with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry and get angry. I have something very important to tell you."¡°¡­¡­ what? If it is not a blind date, I will not agree! You have to go on a blind date for me today. I''ve already got to know each other. All the conditions are good. You''re one in a hundred in appearance and character! "


    "Mom, I don''t mean to say that. I just want to tell you that if your daughter has a boyfriend, will you still go on a blind date according to my head?"


    Listen to words, Jiang mother disdained to sneer: "that certainly won''t, if you have a boyfriend, I still need to worry for you?"? But you didn''t. You''re a single dog. Where''s your boyfriend from? "


    Jiang Xiaobai said solemnly: "no, I have a boyfriend."


    Jiang''s mother obviously didn''t believe it and didn''t take what she said to heart.


    Jiang Xiaobai patted his chest and promised: "Mom, what I said is true. I really have a boyfriend, but I never told you."


    "I tell you, Jiang Xiaobai, don''t think I''m your father. You''ll be fooled by me in a few words. If you have a boyfriend, you''ll bring it back to me. You can''t even see a personal picture. How dare you say you have a boyfriend?"


    "Bring it, I''ll bring it back tonight! But if I bring him back, you can''t force me to go on a blind date any more. "


    "Tut Tut, look at you child, don''t you have a boyfriend? If you had a boyfriend, you wouldn''t say that. "


    "Anyway, I''ll leave my words here. I''ll bring my boyfriend back in the evening. You help me push the blind date."


    "Well, I''ll have to see someone first and confirm it."


    Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath: "you wait!"


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai let go of Jiang''s mother''s hand and planned to go out. Jiang''s mother looked at her back suspiciously: "you don''t want to take the opportunity to escape, do you?"


    "Mom, you know where I live. Is escape useful? Wait. "

 Chapter 1232

    When Xiao Su sat down in the coffee shop, he didn''t see Jiang Xiaobai.


    If he had a cup of coffee alone, he ordered another cup of milk tea for Jiang Xiaobai out of politeness, and then sat in his seat waiting.


    One minute, two minutes, five minutes


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Xiaobai still didn''t show up.


    Xiao Su slightly screwed up his eyebrows and looked down at the time on his watch. Is it difficult that he was fooled? Is that girl taking revenge on herself?


    But think about it and feel unlikely, her tone seems very anxious, should really have something to help themselves.


    Just thinking about it, a windy figure rolled into the coffee shop and looked around.


    Xiao Su recognized Jiang Xiaobai at a glance.


    This is the first time Xiao Su has seen such a girl who doesn''t take her image seriously.


    Generally speaking, there are many girls who don''t care about their image, but on any occasion they don''t care about their image. It''s estimated that she is Jiang Xiaobai.


    When Xiao Su looks at her, Jiang Xiaobai has found Xiao su. She runs to him quickly, and then pulls the chair in front of him to sit down.


    "Hi, Mr. Xiao, you are so early."


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and said in a cold voice, "you are eleven minutes and twenty seconds late."


    "Quack?" Jiang Xiaobai awkwardly tilted his head, "I''m sorry for the traffic jam on the road."


    She didn''t excuse herself for being late, so she immediately apologized to Xiao Su sincerely. After apologizing, she sat down, picked up the milk tea and asked, "is this for me?"


    Xiao Su nodded imperceptibly.


    "If it doesn''t taste good, you can order a new one."


    "No, I like milk tea very much. Thank you."


    Now it''s hot and stuffy. Jiang Xiaobai has been hot all the way here. She took several mouthfuls of milk tea.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Well? This... " Jiang Xiaobai finds it hard to talk about it.


    In the past, she was careless in speaking, but now she is looking for someone else to pretend to be her boyfriend. It''s really It''s hard to say.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai has to be tactful again. Euphemism is not her style. She simply comes to the point.


    "Well, I hope You can pretend to be my boyfriend. "


    Hearing the words, Xiao Su frowned.


    Jiang Xiaobai quickly said: "don''t get me wrong, it''s just disguised, not real!"


    Xiao Su frowned deeper, because these words sounded particularly absurd.


    What is pretending to be her boyfriend?


    Xiao Su stares at Jiang Xiaobai''s white face in displeasure: "Miss ghostwriter, are you teasing me?"


    "No, no, No Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand awkwardly: "I really have a request from you. My mother has been forcing me to go on a blind date, but I don''t want to go, so I hope you can pretend to be my boyfriend, cheat her, and then she won''t let me go on a blind date again."


    After explaining, Jiang Xiaobai found that the other side''s eyebrows were deeper.


    "You mean, let me cheat the elders with you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai


    This man is really Do you have to be so honest!


    "Mr. Xiao, how can this be called cheating elders? It''s not cheating to have priorities. "


    "It''s not cheating? Then what is deception? " Xiao Su stares at each other''s eyes seriously and asks.


    Jiang Xiaobai was asked for a while, and she sat there for a long time, then said helplessly: "OK, even if it''s cheating, so what? I don''t want to be arranged to go on a blind date, so I can only think of such a way to resist. First I pretend to be my boyfriend, and then I break up. I don''t think it''s a problem at all. I''m a man around me. My friends are married, so there''s no one to look for. I''m a stranger, and I''m afraid of being cheated, so I find you. "


    Xiao Su didn''t expect that she would cheat her boyfriend, but she didn''t expect that.


    Sure enough, after Jiang Xiaobai said this, Xiao Su said, "I can''t cheat my elders with you. I''m sorry. You''d better find someone else for this busy time."


    Jiang Xiaobai bit his lower lip lightly and looked embarrassed.


    "But I really have no one to look for, Mr. Xiao. If you don''t help me, I''ll just find a stranger on the road and ask them if they want to."


    Xiao Su frowned: "although I owe you, it doesn''t mean I can do everything. Please be smart."


    With that, Xiao Su gets up directly. Jiang Xiaobai sees him go to the cashier and pay, and then leaves.


    She is like a vented ball lying on the table, did not expect that he actually failed.


    If the other party doesn''t want to, and she can''t force others, it will be even worse if she goes to show up in front of her mother.Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai sighed in his heart.


    Why don''t you just ask? So Jiang Xiaobai looked around and found that there was a single man sitting there in the coffee shop, but the other person seemed to be very old, thin and wearing glasses.


    It''s embarrassing to suddenly pass, isn''t it?


    But what can she do? Do you really want to go on a blind date? Jiang Xiaobai is clear. If she does go on a blind date, her mother will really force her to get married. Then


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai has a headache. She puts down her milk tea and slowly moves towards the thin boy.


    "That Excuse me... " Jiang Xiaobai''s words just came out, and a figure stood in front of him. Jiang Xiaobai was startled, looked up and found that it was Xiao su.


    "Didn''t you go? How... "


    Why are you back? Jiang Xiaobai looked at him in amazement.


    Xiao Su really didn''t expect that the girl was really looking for a stranger. She was afraid that she would be cheated if she was still looking for a stranger, but now she took the initiative to send her to the door?


    Does she have a brain?


    But I heard the boy standing in front of his glasses, and he was puzzled


    "Wrong person." Xiao Su answers each other''s questions quickly, and then grabs Jiang Xiaobai''s wrist, who is still standing in the same place, and pulls her out of the coffee shop.


    Jiang Xiaobai was pulled out of the coffee shop in consternation. It took him a long time to respond, "Hey, you let me go."


    Xiao Su released her hand, and Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his wrist: "Why are you back? Have you promised me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Xiao Su was silent for two seconds, then shook his head in denial.


    "No?" Jiang Xiaobai stares at him like a psychopath: "what are you doing back then? Mind your own business, you are my goal


    "Goal? A stranger? "


    "What about strangers? Maybe they will agree? I said, "Mr. Xiao, if you don''t want to help, don''t worry about so much?"

 Chapter 1233

    "I owe you a favor. I can''t see you cheated, can I?"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t agree: "it hasn''t started yet. How can you be sure that I will be cheated? Besides, even if I''m cheated, you won''t help me, Mr. Xiao. This matter is really important to me. If you don''t want to help, I won''t force you. "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai turned and left.


    Looking at her direction, Xiao Su couldn''t help frowning, because she went back. Did she want to find the stranger just now?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su came forward to stop her.


    "Still going in?"


    Jiang Xiaobai glanced at him and didn''t answer.


    "I''d rather go to find someone who is not reliable and has a chance to be cheated than go on a blind date?" Xiao Su narrowed her eyes slightly. She couldn''t understand why Jiang Xiaobai did it. Was she really so resistant to blind date?


    "Believe me, I''m less likely to be cheated than forced to marry!" Then she blinked and looked at Xiao Su with her hands in front of her: "Mr. Xiao, you are standing here to stop me from entering. Are you going to pretend to be my boyfriend?"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    In fact, he didn''t want to choose either.


    In front of this girl, with him only a few fate, even if she had an accident, for him also painless, as long as don''t let him know.


    But as long as it is human, there will be compassion.


    Just like Xiao Su now, if he doesn''t know Jiang Xiaobai is going to do these things, what happens to her has nothing to do with him.


    But now she asks herself to please others, but he can''t do it. Then she is cheated when she knows it. That''s really


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and said in a slow voice, "maybe there are other ways to solve the problem. Since you can think of a way to call me over, you should also think of other ways."


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai some funny, simply stop staring at Xiao su.


    "Well, why don''t Mr. Xiao do something for me? If you can''t figure it out, you have to pretend to be my boyfriend. "


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    How does it feel like he''s brought himself into the pit?


    "How''s it going? Does Mr. Xiao agree? " Jiangxiaobai see his face show tangled color, jiangxiaobai simply tiptoe to come forward, a pair of beautiful eyes close to observe Xiao Su, and because this action will also directly shorten the distance between the two.


    But Jiang Xiaobai didn''t think it was a problem at all, but Xiao Su frowned and stepped back, "wait for me to think about it."


    Then they spent time with each other in the coffee shop. Xiao Su was trying to find a way for her, and Jiang Xiaobai was waiting beside her. When she was bored, she simply sat down in the chair placed at the coffee door, and then ordered a cup of milk tea to drink.


    When Xiao Su thought hard, he saw that she was drinking milk tea with her legs up. He felt a pain in her temple. He thought it was a headache here, but she didn''t look like a client. Where was she drinking milk tea?


    Seeing him looking over, Jiang Xiaobai also extended his hand and waved to him. He was as lazy as a cat: "do you have any idea, Mr. Xiao?"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    He looked at her helplessly. Jiang Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders and said to himself, "it doesn''t seem to be. Come on!"


    Xiao Su''s eyebrows hurt. How could there be such a rogue woman?


    Five minutes later, Xiao Su came up to her. Jiang Xiaobai''s milk tea had finished. She looked up and said, "Mr. Xiao, have you come up with a way?"


    Xiao Su didn''t answer, but said, "you look so relaxed. You don''t seem to be in a hurry. Maybe you can solve this problem by yourself."


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, "I have a way. Anyway, I''m a second best person. If Mr. Xiao is not willing to help or can''t figure out a way, I''ll hire a stranger to help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su has a headache. This woman is not only a rogue, but also stubborn. She knows that she may be cheated, but she still has to take risks.


    Is she a pig?


    "To tell you the truth, you don''t have to resist, because I just let you pretend to be my boyfriend, and the fake can''t become true. Another point is that you think it''s cheating, but I don''t think it''s normal for men and women to break up when they are together in real life. If you really feel at a loss, then I can also offer money to hire you. You can take it as if you are completing your own job, no matter whether he is cheating or not. "


    It''s like a vagrant playing a rogue.


    Xiao Su gave her a bad look and sat down in front of her.


    "Does your mother know your temperament? Can you lie to your mother? "


    Why don''t you feel at ease? Can let her rest assured for a while, think my boy friend, I also can be pure, happy its place


    After listening, Xiao Su was silent.


    But Jiang Xiaobai had no patience and urged him."What do you think? If it doesn''t work, forget it. Time is money. It''s no way for you to procrastinate like this. I still have to go home."


    "Don''t rush. Let me think about it again."


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked, suddenly got up and went to Xiao Su''s side, grabbed his arm, "Mr. Xiao, do you remember the last time you cut my hair off?"


    With that, lest Xiao Su forget, he quickly squatted down in front of him and pulled his hair.


    She was a little close, so when her hair spread out, it was still with a faint fragrance. Xiao Su was unprepared, so he looked at her hair and revealed a small piece of white flesh.


    For some time, new hair has grown on the small piece of white skin. The hair is hairy, very similar to animal hair.


    "You see, my hair hasn''t grown well so far. I can only tie it up when I go out. I can''t dress up beautifully. It''s all your fault."


    Jiangxiaobai opened a pair of beautiful eyes, seriously accused him. "So you''re responsible."


    The corner of Xiao Su''s eye smoked: "responsible?"


    "Yes, I''m in charge of pretending to be my boyfriend. Now I''m forcing you, so it doesn''t exist. You promised me to cheat. You have to. How about that? Is this the perfect way I came up with? "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai kept winking at Xiao Su, with complacency on her white face, as if she was asking him for credit.


    Xiao Su only felt that the corners of his eyes were even worse, and the corners of his mouth were also together.


    "What a powerful reason."


    Listening, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help laughing, "right? I also think this reason is very strong, that Have you agreed? "


    When she said this, she also tilted her head, the smile on her face and the light under her eyes were very bright and moving. Xiao Su''s lips moved, but he didn''t say a word.


    Clearly she did not dress up, also did not deliberately do anything, but this moment, it seems that all the sunshine poured into Jiang Xiaobai''s body.

 Chapter 1234

    In the absence of God, Jiang Xiaobai''s little hand shook in front of him.


    Xiao Su came back and coughed softly: "I''ll help you once, but only this time."


    "No problem!" Jiang Xiaobai nodded vigorously: "one time is enough! Let''s go


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to pull Xiao Su''s arm when he got up. Xiao Su frowned slightly: "Miss ghostwriter, although I promised, you..."


    He didn''t say the words behind, but his eyes fell on Jiang Xiaobai''s hand. Jiang Xiaobai looked along his line of sight, but she understood it at a glance.


    But she didn''t let go of Xiao Su''s arm. Instead, she took advantage of it, with an innocent expression: "you don''t want to tell me that men and women are not compatible, do you? But Mr. Xiao, when I meet my mother later, you are pretending to be my boyfriend. We must be closer, so let''s practice now. "


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    He said solemnly, "suddenly I have some regrets. Is it still time to go back?"


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately hugged his arm: "it''s too late!"


    Looking at her nervous appearance, Xiao Su didn''t know why, but he wanted to laugh. At last, he held back and sighed: "even if it''s a drill, wait a while."


    "No, we don''t have much time. You haven''t met my mother, so you don''t know her character, so Then we have to get to know each other


    Xiao Su squinted: "mutual understanding?"


    "Yes


    So next, Jiang Xiaobai interrogates all the people in Xiao Su''s family like checking their hukou. After that, Jiang Xiaobai tells Xiao Su about his family.


    Xiao Su''s whole life is in a cloud, and he is under the control of Jiang Xiaobai.


    After the two sides got to know each other, Jiang Xiaobai said, "by the way, we still lack the nickname between us."


    "A nickname?"


    Xiao Su''s eyes are almost cramped. The girl''s idea is really, maybe he really shouldn''t agree to her.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Jiang Xiaobai holds her cheek in both hands and looks like she is thinking hard. Xiao Su ignores her and takes a sip of coffee.


    "I think of it! Or I''ll call you Xiao Su! "


    "Poof -" the coffee that Xiao Su had not had time to swallow came out like this.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face was ugly and he dodged. He tilted his head: "do you think Xiao Su can''t do it? So Xiao Su


    "Cough..." Xiao Su coughed heavily, wiped the coffee stains on his lips with his palm, and then looked up at Jiang Xiaobai angrily. Jiang Xiaobai''s horse recovered an innocent expression: "you don''t like any of them? So No name, honey, OK? Hani? Sweetheart? Little cute


    With her soliloquy, Xiao Su''s face can be described by the bottom of the pot.


    "Don''t you think that the more that happens, the more suspicious it is?" Xiao Su couldn''t stand those more and more sticky names, so he could only interrupt her.


    Eh?


    Is that so? Jiang Xiaobai usually writes too much. He always feels that there should be some appellations when he is in love, but he ignores what he should be under normal circumstances.


    Being reminded by Xiao Su, Jiang Xiaobai also feels that there is something wrong with his address.


    "What do you say?"


    "Just call it by name." Xiao Su said lightly.


    "Just a name? So I call you Xiao Su? Do you call me Jiang Xiaobai Jiang Xiaobai curled his lips and yelled: "I always feel strange Or... "


    "Just a name." Xiao Su firmly interrupted her, determined not to let her think any more, so quickly changed the topic: "how long have you been out, pretending to be your boyfriend this thing is today?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Xiaobai''s mobile phone rang. She took a look at the caller ID and said, "what''s your mouth? It''s so smart. My mother called me."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai picked up the phone.


    "My mother ~"


    Jiang''s mother heard Jiang Xiaobai speak to herself in such a flattering tone, and her tone became serious.


    "Don''t be cute. Didn''t you mean to bring your boyfriend back to show me? And now? You''ve been out for so long, and you don''t even have a personal picture. Have you run away again? "


    "No running, no running. I said I would go back and I will go back. Don''t worry. I just found someone. I''m going to take them to you?"


    "Looking for it?" Jiang''s mother''s suspicious voice came from her mobile phone: "Xiaobai, are you the boyfriend you paid for? Or is it your friend? I tell you, you''d better not do it, or There are many ways for me to let you show up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Xiaobai shivered, but he laughed twice: "you are funny with me. How can I find a fake boyfriend to show you? If I take a vacation, I''d better go on a blind date. ""Well, anyway, you''d better not play tricks. You''re my daughter. I know what you''re doing in my heart."


    "Well, well, I''ll go back later and hang up first."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xiaobai reluctantly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and looks at Xiao Su: "I told you that my mother''s pass is not easy, right? She''s so smart that we have to breathe! "


    Although Xiao Su was driving, he naturally noticed the conversation between Jiang Xiaobai and her mother. After listening to her, he asked.


    "How do you want to ventilate?"


    "I''ll be in front of my mother later. We''ll be close!" Jiang Xiaobai said,


    Listen, Xiao Su can''t help frowning, just in front of the red light, Xiao Su will stop the car, Jiang Xiaobai saw his frown, softly explained: "Oh, anyway, it''s all fake, no matter how intimate it is, you don''t frown if you think so."


    "Anyway, I''ll tell you first. If I hold your hand or something, you can''t resist. If my mother can see that it''s fake, the consequences will be very serious."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai showed a pathetic expression, like a cat begging for food.


    "Is that all right?"


    Xiao Su did not answer, pursed her thin lips and looked at her in silence.


    ¡°QAQ£¡¡± Jiang Xiaobai pulled his sleeve lovingly and shook it gently.


    It''s hard to imagine that she has such a cute side? Xiao Su narrowed her eyes slightly.


    In fact, for Jiang Xiaobai, she is just lazy to be cute, but how can she not be? She can master countless characters in her works, which all depends on whether she wants to do it or not.


    It''s just that she''s too lazy to pretend because of her nature.


    "Can you say something? When you were drunk in the hotel before, the guy at the bar wanted to throw you on the road, but I didn''t hesitate to bring you back. In the middle of the night, you held my hand and let me sleep with you all night. That was closer than now!"

 Chapter 1235

    Seeing her mention of the incident that night, Xiao Su only felt a sudden pain in her eyebrows. That night, he really held someone''s hand, which made her a little girl can only squat on the edge of the sofa to sleep. Later, her legs became numb.


    And when he woke up, he was wrong about her.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su felt more guilty and could only promise.


    "I see."


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles when he agrees.


    I knew that he would agree. It seems that he is very ashamed of himself. Originally, she just mentioned it casually, but she didn''t expect it to work so well.


    Soon we arrived at Jiang''s.


    When Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su got out of the car, Jiang Xiaobai had been reading in his ears.


    "Do you remember what I just told you? My birthday, my friends, and some... "


    Xiao Su looked at her like an idiot.


    "Do you think I can remember so much in such a short time?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was dumb for a moment.


    "What did you say? You don''t remember any of them? "


    Xiao Su didn''t answer. To tell you the truth, he forgot all about it, because he was not interested in the life of a person he didn''t know well, or the constellation of his birthday. So when Jiang Xiaobai was talking, he didn''t care at all. He just looked at her chirping, and his thoughts ran to another little girl.


    Xiaoyan


    It''s said that she and Han Qing have been traveling. She must be very happy now, right?


    Finally, I got what I wanted.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su felt bitter and astringent, gradually expanding and spreading.


    Jiang Xiaobai, he qiminrui, saw something wrong with Xiao Su at a glance. She narrowed her eyes and thought about it. Suddenly she was furious: "I wipe, you are too much! When I was talking to you, you were thinking about your ex? "


    Her voice pulled Xiao Su''s mind back. Then he gave her a complicated look and said, "it''s not the predecessor."


    "What? Not the ex??? Is it the former


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at his speechless expression, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly realized something and said, "you can''t You didn''t even catch anyone, did you? "


    Unfortunately, it''s true.


    Xiao Su refused to talk to her and said faintly, "I''ll show myself well in front of your mother, and I won''t show you anything."


    "Well, you''re too miserable, aren''t you? Even people did not catch up with you on the lovelorn, you are single Acacia, ouch Last time I guessed the plot casually, I really got it. I feel like I can set up a fortune teller. " However, Jiang Xiaobai did not intend to let him go, and he continued to read.


    "Do you want me to pretend to be your boyfriend? If not, I''ll go back first. "


    With that, Xiao Su made an effort to turn around and leave. Jiang Xiaobai quickly grabbed his hand, "wait a minute, I was just joking, angry horse? It must be. Let''s go up now. "


    "Let go." The tone is calm and solemn.


    Instead of relaxing, Jiang Xiaobai held his arm tightly and looked serious: "how can it be? It''s all here. Maybe my mother is staring at me upstairs. Now let go. What can I do if I show up later? From now on, we are friends and girlfriends. If we don''t succeed, we will become benevolent. Don''t harm me! "


    Then, fearing that Xiao Su would not cooperate well, Jiang Xiaobai added: "you''ve already made me lose a piece of my hair, but you can''t make me get married again. If I''m forced to get married, my hair will fall off. At that time, the piece you''ve torn off will not grow out. Your generation will certainly have a bad conscience, right?"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    This woman He''s just a rascal.


    But he had nothing to do with her.


    "Hee hee, let''s go." Jiang Xiaobai walked up with him in his arms.


    When I got to the elevator, I happened to meet the opposite neighbor''s aunt who came back to buy vegetables. I saw Jiang Xiaobai holding a man in his arm and looking at her in surprise.


    "Xiaobai, is this your boyfriend?"


    Smelling speech, Jiang Xiaobai hugged Xiao Su for a few minutes and leaned on his shoulder intimately. He nodded and showed a sweet smile. His eyes almost became crescent moon: "yes, I talked about my boyfriend, so I brought it back to my mother. Aunt Xu, you just came back from the supermarket."


    Aunt Xu, the neighbor, stares at Xiao Su, and looks at him. It''s like looking at him, which makes people feel uncomfortable. However, Jiang Xiaobai knew that these neighbors were like this. When other people''s daughters fell in love, they seemed to have a relationship with them, so he didn''t say anything to let them have a look.


    Anyway, Xiao Su is a handsome man with a pretty figure. He has a scar on his face, which makes him look a little fierce.


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai saw aunt Xu''s eyes fixed on the scar on Xiao Su''s face, and even asked.


    "Well, what''s the matter with your little boyfriend''s face? Have you been hurt? "


    Listening to the words, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but roll his eyes in his heart.In fact, she and Xiao Su have seen so many times. Even if she asked him to pretend to be her boyfriend this time, she didn''t intend to ask Xiao Su how the wound on her face came from.


    After all, it''s someone else''s scar. It''s not very kind to take the initiative to uncover it.


    What she didn''t want to do, she didn''t expect that Aunt Xu had done it, and she was still in front of so many people in the elevator.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai was not happy.


    She didn''t answer this question. Instead, she directly asked, "aunt Xu, I haven''t come back for a long time. As soon as I came back, I heard that your daughter-in-law seems to have run away?"


    Sure enough, aunt Xu''s face changed.


    "You, who did you listen to?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said innocently: "a lot of people around here are talking about it. Isn''t it true? I don''t think so. Your daughter-in-law is beautiful and capable, and she has a good literary quality. At first sight, she is not the kind of person who will abandon her husband and son. "


    Aunt Xu''s face was ugly. "Xiaobai, how did you say that? Did your mother speak ill of me behind my back? Your mother and son are really annoying. They go to the back and chew people''s tongue all day. "


    Jiangxiaobai calmly smile, "which has ah, this ability to chew the root of the tongue, my mother and I are less than one tenth of aunt Xu."


    Jiang Xiaobai bought the house by herself, because at that time, Jiang''s mother had begun to force her marriage, and she moved out in order to be clean. When she used to live here, she heard this neighbor chew his tongue and say something very ugly.


    "You Aunt Xu was so angry that she gave a cold hum: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, your girl movie is still so shameful. Your mother really is. She doesn''t know how to teach her how to get married in the future. I said that some people, have you ever heard of the saying that a wife should marry a virtuous man? Don''t be dazed by beauty


    This sentence means something. Aunt Xu looked at Xiao Su on purpose when she said it.

 Chapter 1236

    "Is beauty dazed?" Jiang Xiaobai chuckled and said: "it seems that Aunt Xu''s teaching to her son is thorough enough. How can she marry such a good wife without treating others well? I don''t know what she thinks. Some people have no face and ability, and can''t even afford the down payment of the house. How can they marry such a good woman? Is Is this the legendary little white face


    Xiao Su, who has never spoken, frowns slightly at this time. At first, when Jiang Xiaobai leans over, he still wants to resist, but later the two begin to become arrogant and domineering.


    It seems that It was from that aunt who looked at the scar on his face and asked, Jiang Xiaobai began to be rude.


    Think of here, Xiao Su heart read a move, unconsciously looked down at jiangxiaobai.


    She is Are you protecting yourself?


    Because of the scar?


    Xiao Su''s eyes on Jiang Xiaobai become a little complicated. Although they are close now, they are disguised as friends and girlfriends. Even if he is looked at by others, even if she ignores him, he won''t feel anything wrong.


    Now, she''s protecting herself.


    This made Xiao Su''s cold heart slightly moved.


    I didn''t expect that she was kind except for being naughty.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su''s heart read to follow a move, stretched out his hand to embrace Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder, eyes fixed to look at her.


    "Little white face?" He light a smile, "these days still have the man that depends on a woman to eat?"


    At the beginning, when Xiao Su took Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder, she was still stunned. After hearing Xiao Su''s words, she quickly responded and nodded with a smile: "of course, you are usually busy with your work, and you don''t understand the society well, but many men eat soft food. And they take it for granted to eat soft food. These men not only eat soft food, but also chew old, have a bad temper, and like to beat their wives. "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai pitifully nestled in Xiao Su''s arms and said, "honey, you won''t be like that kind of man, will you?"


    The play has already begun, and naturally it will be finished. Xiao Su smiles faintly and looks down at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Trust your own eyes, of course."


    At the moment when they looked at each other, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if her heart had been hit by something, just like a deer barking. She was a little flustered, but soon recovered as usual. She nodded with a smile: "of course, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are not covered. That kind of soft food man who gnaws at the old people''s wife won''t want it!"


    They sing and sing together. They regard aunt Xu as nothing. Aunt Xu is angry! Gnashing his teeth and staring at the two people, he was so angry that he could hardly say a word.


    The others in the elevator looked at each other.


    In fact, many of the neighbors here know each other, so they can''t help but agree with each other when they see that Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su love each other so much.


    "Yes, Xiaobai is right. A man who beats his wife can''t take it. He beats his wife even if he doesn''t make money. It''s bad luck for such a man to marry him for eight generations."


    "Xiaobai, your boyfriend looks good. He''s tall and thin. He looks very nice. What''s he doing?"


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, you have a boyfriend. When did you talk about it? You girl, you used to be alone all the time. People thought you would not talk about boyfriends. "


    Just as we were about to get to the bottom of the story, Jiang Xiaobai arrived on the floor where he lived. Jiang Xiaobai quickly pulled Xiao Su out of the elevator and said, "ha ha ha, my house is here. I''ll talk to you next time."


    Along with them came aunt Xu, because after such an incident happened in the elevator just now, aunt Xu looked at them with very bad eyes, and angrily opened the door and went into the house.


    After waiting for her to leave, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to release Xiao Su''s arm, but then he thought about it and held it tightly. "It''s about to open the door. Are you ready?"


    This is the first time that Xiao Su is so close to a girl. She is not used to it, but after all, she has promised her, so she has to bear it.


    "Well."


    He gave a deep reply.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at him carefully and saw the scar on his face. He wanted to say something, but he finally held back.


    Forget it, mother should not be as annoying as aunt Xu. She would pick other people''s wounds to expose them, so she should not have to say in advance.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai went to ring the doorbell.


    Not long after the doorbell rang, the door opened. Jiang''s mother stood at the entrance and looked at them with vigilance.


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles sweetly and calls out: "Mom!"


    Jiang''s mother didn''t look at her, but her eyes swept directly at Xiao Su and looked at him all the time.


    Xiao Su looks as usual, not anxious to say hello to mother Jiang: "Hello, aunt."


    Jiang''s mother still looked at him and narrowed her eyes: "are you my daughter Xiaobai''s boyfriend?"


    Xiao Su nodded and handed the gift to him without any trace: "when we meet for the first time, it''s a small gift."However, Jiang''s mother didn''t take what he had, because she had been looking at Xiao su. When she saw the scar on his face, her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything.


    Fearing that Jiang''s mother would say something, Jiang Xiaobai quickly took what Xiao Su had in his hand and said, "Mom, how can you look like this? But you always told me to bring my boyfriend back before. Now that I''ve brought people back, you can be friendly. Don''t be so serious, OK?"


    Listen to words, Jiang mother not angry to stare at Jiang Xiaomu, "how do I know your boyfriend is not temporary to make up for? Did they discuss it? "


    Jiang Xiaobai: "Mom, if you say that again, your daughter may lose a boyfriend."


    Jiang''s mother turned aside and said impatiently, "come in."


    "Go." Jiang Xiaobai quickly took Xiao Su''s hand and walked inside, looking very nervous.


    After sitting down in the living room, Jiang''s mother didn''t ask, just looked at Xiaobai and said, "go to the kitchen and cut some fruit."


    Cut fruit?


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked: "now cut the fruit? No good? "


    "If you want to go, you can go. What are you talking about?"


    In fact, the reason why Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to go is that she knows that it''s Jiang''s mother''s intention to drive her away. Maybe she wants to test Xiao Su or say something to him. Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to go. She is afraid that Xiao Su will show up when she leaves. After all, he said solemnly that he would not cheat his elders with him.


    What if after she left, Xiao Su couldn''t stand the pressure?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head firmly.


    "I don''t want to eat fruit."


    Jiang Mu was so angry that she patted her on the back of the head and said, "I want to eat, OK? Shall we go? "


    Jiang Xiaobai


    Xiao Su said with a faint smile: "Xiaobai, go."

 Chapter 1237

    This sound of Xiaobai really calms her restless heart down. Jiang Xiaobai looks up at Xiao Su and nods when he gives him a reassuring look.


    But then, she yelled at Jiang Mu: "I''ll cut the fruit. You can''t bully him!"


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai looked back at Xiao Su step by step, as if reluctant to go into the kitchen.


    During the period, Xiao Su''s lips have been with a faint smile, constantly to jiangxiaobai delivery reassuring eyes, the small action between the two little contact, jiangmu all see in the eye, not good to look at jiangxiaobai, and then in the heart scolded a dead girl.


    Jiang Xiaobai into the kitchen, although reluctant, but still cut the fruit.


    She was so fast that she was afraid that Xiao Su would not be able to survive and be exposed, so after cutting the fruit, she went out with a plate.


    It''s only about five minutes.


    Before going out, Jiang Xiaobai deliberately lies on the side of the door to eavesdrop. As a result, she doesn''t hear any sound. She has some doubts. Is the conversation between the two over?


    When she came to the living room, they still did not speak, the atmosphere seemed a little strange.


    Jiang Xiaobai put the fruit tray on the tea table, then ran to Xiao Su and sat down, looking back and forth on the faces of her mother and Xiao su.


    "Come on, don''t look!" Jiang''s mother angrily scolded her: "it''s true that girls are extroverted. I told you not to cut a fruit seriously. If he is really your boyfriend, can I bully him?"


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but reply: "who knows? Don''t you doubt us? You''ll scare my boyfriend away. Where can I find such a good boyfriend? "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai stretched out his hand to hold Xiao Su''s arm tightly, and the whole person nestled up to him like a bird, "don''t you think so?"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    He looked down at Jiang Xiaobai. She blinked at him hard. Xiao Su put out her hand to wipe away the broken hair on her cheek and let out a sound.


    It''s just a slight action, but Jiang Xiaobai feels that his heart seems to be stirred, and his heart starts to speed up again.


    Today this is What''s going on? They had been close to each other that night before Ming Ming, but she didn''t feel like today at that time?


    "Well, you said he was your boyfriend, can you prove it?" Jiang''s mother put her hands around her and glared at the couple in front of her: "if you can''t prove it, then you still have to go on a blind date."


    Jiang Xiaobai almost blew up.


    "Mom, why do you talk like that? Let me go on a blind date in front of my boyfriend. Do you want your daughter to be happy? "


    Jiang''s mother laughed treacherously: "you really think that you can find a man in front of me, take a small hand, hold a hug, I believe you are real friends and girlfriends."


    Jiang Xiaobai What else? Why don''t you believe it? "


    "It''s not impossible for me to believe it." Jiang''s mother''s eyes seemed to be thinking of something. When Jiang Xiaobai saw her mother like this, he had an unexpected premonition.


    How did she feel that her mother was going to come up with some bad ideas?


    Sure enough, what Jiang''s mother said next almost made Jiang Xiaobai lift the table.


    "Dare you kiss him in front of your mother?"


    Jiang Xiaobai stares big eyes: "Mom!"


    Jiang Mu''s face disapproved.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you real girlfriends and girlfriends? What''s the point of a kiss? My dear daughter, you''d better not act in front of your mother for your poor acting. Let your friends go back early and give me a blind date. I''ve arranged a lot of high-quality men to wait for you in line. "


    Many?


    On hearing this amount, Jiang Xiaobai felt that his scalp would explode.


    For a moment, I felt that I didn''t want to go on a blind date anyway.


    She clenched her teeth and looked at Jiang''s mother


    But Jiang''s mother didn''t smile.


    Jiang Xiaobai turns to look at Xiao su. Xiao Su''s eyes twinkle to her. Isn''t this girl really going to kiss him? He frowned and was about to say something, but Jiang Xiaobai took his hand, and then when he didn''t react, he directly leaned over and kissed him on the corner of his lip.


    It''s a misplaced kiss.


    From Jiang Xiaobai''s mother''s point of view, Jiang Xiaobai kisses Xiao Su''s lips. In fact, Jiang Xiaobai only kisses the corner of his lips. Although there is a little touch between his lips, it is within Jiang Xiaobai''s control.


    When Xiao Su was kissing by her, the whole person was stiff for a moment, and there was a strange flash in the black fundus. But soon Jiang Xiaobai retreated. After retreating, she directly shrank in Xiao Su''s arms and looked at Jiang Mu angrily.


    "Mom, all right? Your request is also terrible. Even if we are girlfriends and girlfriends, kissing is also a matter of privacy, OKJiang''s mother was very surprised. She didn''t expect to see such a scene. Her daughter was brave enough.


    Originally also want to care about the mind, but in this moment calm down, she deeply looked at Xiao Su for a long time, suddenly waved his hand: "OK, you passed."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes brightened: "it means that I don''t have to go on a blind date anymore?"


    Jiang''s mother said to her: "why? Do you want to go on a blind date with a boyfriend


    "No, no, no!" Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand with a smile, and then took Xiao Su''s hand: "in that case, let''s go back first."


    Originally, Jiang''s mother wanted to keep her, but now she didn''t know what she thought. She didn''t stop her and let them leave.


    So Jiang Xiaobai dragged people away.


    After entering the elevator, Jiang Xiaobai immediately released Xiao Su''s hand, felt his nose awkwardly, looked at Xiao Su and said, "that I''m sorry it happened all of a sudden. "


    Xiao Su, who had come back to his mind, said: "I''m not sure."


    Just now, he really didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobai would suddenly come to such a set. The girl''s soft lips suddenly stuck up, and with the fragrance of being or not. At that moment, he was lost.


    He stared at Jiang Xiaobai and frowned fiercely.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at him, coughed heavily twice, and rushed to save him: "Oh, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to kiss you, but you can see my mother''s temper. If I don''t kiss you, I''ll have to go on a blind date with that group of boys. You''re all here. Can''t I kiss you too much? It''s just a play, anyway


    Xiao Su''s face was as dark as a cloud.


    "If you play, you can kiss at will?"


    Jiang Xiaobai poked his right finger wrongly: "isn''t it impossible? I don''t want to kiss you either. You know, this is my first kiss... "


    First kiss

 Chapter 1238

    Hearing this word, Xiao Su felt a sudden pain in his temple.


    I kissed him a second ago, but now I discuss with him that this is her first kiss.


    This is First kiss or not?


    Xiao Su''s eyes locked her deeply, and her voice darkened a little.


    "Or that sentence, you can kiss at will when you play?"


    Jiang Xiaobai


    She subconsciously bit her lower lip, although this is her first kiss, but after all, it was her own start, and he forced people, so she was very wrong.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s voice is not hard, he can only speak in a cute tone.


    "It''s definitely not a casual kiss. I really can''t help it. And if you think about it, you''re a boy. We girls must suffer a lot in this kind of thing, right? And I said just now that I''m still kissing you for the first time, it''s cheap, OK? Well, but I brought you here, so it should be considered as a loss for you. Well I''ll treat you to dinner, or if you need any help from me in the future, I''ll go through fire and water without hesitation! "


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Around, she just wanted to solve the problem with a meal.


    But what can we do without food?


    Xiao Su''s expression became serious.


    Seeing that he was still dissatisfied, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know what to do, so he could only say plaintively: "it seems that you still don''t agree? Well, what do you say? Anyway, I''ve already done it. If you think it''s unfair, I''ll let you do it! "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai also pursed his red lips nervously.


    Xiao Su was choked by her words for a while, but he subconsciously looked at her red lips, and then thought of the way she leaned over, and the soft touch.


    Shit!


    Xiao Su in the heart low curse a, quickly moved away from sight, cold a face: "you think beautiful."


    You want to be beautiful


    At the beginning, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t think this sentence had anything to do with it. Carefully, Yipin couldn''t help but stare at Xiao Su and walked up to him.


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean you want to be beautiful and say it like I kiss you on purpose! "


    Xiao Su is still cold face: "isn''t it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth and glared at him: "definitely not, I was forced to do it, OK?"


    Listen to words, Xiao Su sneered to glance at her one eye.


    "It''s OK for you to deny it now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless for a moment. Although she was upset by that sentence just now, he also helped her. In the future, Jiang Xiaobai would not have to go on a blind date, so she was very happy.


    As soon as he was happy, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t plan to quarrel with this straight man. Not only that, he also played a trick on him.


    "Well, I said, are you kissing for the first time? When I kiss you, why don''t you react at all? Have you never had a kiss before? And you''re male and I''m female, but your expression looks like you''re losing more than me, or You just follow me? Make a fake real? "


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    He took a look at the self talking crazy woman in front of him. He was helpless.


    What does it mean to change her from a fake to a real one?


    "No way."


    Jiang Xiaobai was so amused that he moved to him with a smile and took his hand: "how can it be impossible? Aren''t you lovelorn? With me, I can make up for the emptiness in your heart


    Make up for the emptiness in his heart?


    Xiao Su looked at her numbly.


    "My heart is not empty at all, thank you."


    "Is it?" Jiang Xiaobai did not believe: "you are not empty, why do you go to the bar to get drunk? Still drunk as mud, didn''t I pick you up? "


    A word, Xiao Su said speechless, he looked at jiangxiaobai, a pair of words and stop appearance, jiangxiaobai complacently raised his lips, "how? Is there nothing to say? Am I right? "


    The girl''s voice with pride and vitality, let Xiao Su think of another person, he unconsciously looked at her, saw Jiang Xiaobai''s delicate and beautiful face, and quietly withdrew his eyes.


    It''s not her.


    Xiaoyan doesn''t have such a pretty face, but She looks very comfortable.


    In front of her, although she has no make-up, her facial features are so exquisite that she can''t hold them down. Just like her mother, if she dresses up a little, she can be gorgeous.


    "Well, what do you think?"


    Jiang Xiaobai bumps into his arm. Xiao Su finds that his arm is held in his hand by Jiang Xiaobai. He takes his hand back without any trace and says coldly, "the play is over. You don''t have to be so close anymore."


    He pulled his hand very quickly. Before Jiang Xiaobai could react, she almost fell forward. She was a little angry and said, "do you have any pity for this man? Treat women with gentlemanly manners, OK? Forget it, you don''t understand. If you understand, you don''t have to go to the bar to get drunk. For the sake of helping me, and you don''t want me to treat you to dinner, why don''t I help you chase people? "Listening, Xiao Su frowned slightly and didn''t answer.


    "Really, girls only understand girls. If I help you chase people, I think I''m good at it. Do you want it?"


    "No need." Xiao Su refuses her proposal. The person he wants to pursue already has his own happiness. He won''t do things like snatching love with a knife.


    For him, Xiaoyan''s happiness is enough.


    "No? You are so ungrateful. Are you afraid you can''t find your girlfriend with me? Let me help you? Ah?? After all, you just helped me


    Ding -


    just at this time, the elevator arrived, and Xiao Su stepped out with his long legs.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai followed him, trotting to keep up with him and asking, "don''t you really need it? After this village, there is no such shop. You... "


    Xiao Su suddenly stops. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly bumps into his back. She shouts in pain, covers her nose and looks up at him.


    "That''s all for today." Xiao Su looked back at her seriously: "Ms. ghostwriter, your behavior today has seriously affected my life. For the sake of your helping me, I will pay you back, but there will be no future..."


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know why she thought his words were heavy. Although she thought so in her heart, she still felt uncomfortable when she was brought out by the other party.


    But on the surface, Jiang Xiaobai pretended not to care and laughed.


    "Of course, there won''t be a future, but I''ve written it down today. You can come to me if you need anything in the future." With that, Jiang Xiaobai gave him a smile.


    The girl''s smile is very bright in the light, with a sincere atmosphere.

 Chapter 1239

    This smile is too bright, too dazzling, all around the light seems to be moving towards this smile, let Jiang Xiaobai look more eye-catching at the moment.


    Xiao Su lost his mind for a moment.


    Soon, he controlled his mind and did not open his eyes lightly.


    "You don''t need to remember my kindness. I just want to pay you back. You just need to remember that there is no next time."


    Jiang Xiaobai grinds his back teeth, and his face still says with a smile: "well, since Mr. Xiao says so, I''ll take it as your favor. However, there are special circumstances today, so... "


    She took a step forward and stared at Xiao Su seriously, blinking: "I owe you a kiss."


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    The girl''s words were astonishing. Xiao Su''s pupils shrank for a moment, and suddenly stepped back.


    "What nonsense?"


    Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand indifferently and said, "I''m serious, because I kiss you without your consent. I''m sorry for that. So I owe you a kiss. Either you kiss me now or you owe me first


    Xiao Su was shocked by her words for a long time, and finally spewed out a sentence helplessly.


    "Lunatic."


    Jiang Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders irrefutably.


    Soon, Xiao Su walked away. When he turned around, he suddenly thought of the picture that Jiang Xiaobai was trying to protect each other for a scar in his computer. He frowned, but he was soon relieved.


    It''s just to ask him to help. Seeing that he was looked at with strange eyes, he naturally had to say a few words for him. It''s nothing. He shouldn''t remember it too clearly.


    After thinking this, Xiao Su left soon.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Jiang Xiaobai subconsciously touched his lips and said: "I''m so angry. It''s obvious that I''m at a loss. Sure enough, the man in the novel doesn''t exist at all in reality. He doesn''t understand the Customs at all! "


    Jiang Xiaobai hissed and then left.


    *


    after two days on the island, Xiaoyan finally got to the essence of the island. Because young people come out to play, the morning is very quiet, and the night is their carnival.


    In addition to taking pictures, Xiaoyan is eating delicious food and having fun.


    In addition, when I came here by boat, I had a communication with other people on the boat, and I met them occasionally in the past two days, so we have made friends.


    However, what makes Xiaoyan embarrassed is that most of the couples on this island come to travel, so they are very close.


    For example, when Xiaoyan wants to play in the water, she finds a couple hugging each other in front of her.


    So her leg in the water was so embarrassed that she took it back for a long time and went back to the shore depressed.


    Han Qing, however, seemed to have found nothing. He rubbed her head and put a straw hat on the top of her head. He said in a voice: "sun protection is good. Don''t get sunburned. The ultraviolet radiation on this island is still very strong."


    Woo


    Xiaoyan cried in her heart.


    Although she is conservative in essence, she occasionally wants to


    It''s a pity that Han Qing is introverted. For example, the kiss on the boat that day is the most extraordinary thing he can do. As for the rest, Xiao Yan really doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Suddenly, a couple came running.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, can you take a picture for us?"


    A woman put her mobile phone into her hand and said, "we want to take pictures of the distant view over there, but we can''t get it. Could you please?"


    Others have a request, Xiaoyan can only nodded cleverly: "of course, no problem, you want to shoot what kind of, tell me, I help you shoot."


    "Thank you. Xiaoyan is very nice."


    So under their guidance, Xiaoyan took several pictures for the couple, and the last one was a picture of them holding each other and kissing each other tightly, which seemed to be very loving.


    At first, Xiaoyan was a little embarrassed, but later she became envious.


    It''s really a happy journey for both husband and wife. If you collect all these photos and frame them at home, and then have a look at them when you quarrel, you will lose your temper immediately.


    If you can, she would like to shoot with Han Qing, but They''re not real couples. I''m afraid they''re not suitable.


    So Xiaoyan didn''t ask. After the shooting, she returned her mobile phone.


    Unexpectedly, the woman said, "thank you for helping us. Let''s take some pictures for you."


    Listen to speech, small Yan Leng for a while, subconsciously Korea Qing looked at one eye.


    When she was taking pictures of the couple just now, Han Qing had been sitting at the back looking at them, so at this moment, when Xiao Yan looked at them, she just met his indifferent eyes.


    Xiaoyan saw him like this, thought he should be unwilling, so shaking his head is ready to refuse, Han Qing stood up, "take a few pictures."He is an old man who is not interested in taking photos. But who told his little girl to look at him with a long eye?


    "Small Yan can be crooked


    Han qingchong kneaded her head: "of course."


    The girl next to the couple took over the mobile phone and said frankly, "the way you two get along with each other is a little strange. Xiaoyan, how do you seem to be afraid of your husband?"


    Xiao Yan didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Instead, Han Qing held her in his arms and said with a faint smile, "my little girl is just afraid of strangers. There are so many people outside. She''s not very funny."


    With that, he lowered his head, reached out and pinched Xiaoyan''s white and soft cheek, and his voice became more and more low: "at home, she was still very overbearing."


    Originally, the woman in the couple was still thinking that Xiaoyan''s status might be in a low level. Now she was so impressed that she was envied instantly.


    This man is so handsome, and he''s so flirtatious. It''s amazing!


    But Xiaoyan''s heart is also pounding. I didn''t expect that Han Qing would say such provocative words and shrink in his arms to smile shyly at the couple.


    "It''s a good shot."


    The woman quickly captured the scene.


    Before Xiaoyan and Hanqing could react, they were photographed. Soon the woman urged them to change their posture. Xiaoyan was nervous and didn''t know what posture to do. Finally, the woman guided them and they finished several photos.


    After the shooting, the woman returned her mobile phone to Xiaoyan and couldn''t help teasing her. As like as two peas,


    what you said is exactly the same as yours husband. You can''t be shy. I''m not saying you, everyone is the same outside. What are you so afraid of?


    Xiaoyan bit his lower lip and shook his head awkwardly: "not afraid, just a little embarrassed."


    "Well, it''s normal to see you''re young, sorry."

 Chapter 1240

    After another chat, the woman took her husband to leave.


    Before she left, she suddenly saw a figure in front of her.


    "Well? The man Isn''t it the one who couldn''t get down on the boat before? Why is she here? "


    Listen to words, small Yan along the direction of her fingers to see in the past, then saw a familiar figure toward this side came.


    Lin qiner?


    Why is she here?


    Seeing Lin qin''er, Xiao Yan has an unexpected premonition. However, before she does not open her face, Lin qin''er has already seen her, smiling and waving to her.


    When the woman saw Lin qin''er like this, she couldn''t help showing a disdainful expression: "she''s really haunted. She''s actually following her. Do you want to continue to hook up with your husband?"


    Xiaoyan


    Xiao Yan doesn''t like Lin qin''er any more. She just plans to deal with her affairs when she has a good time, but she doesn''t expect to follow her.


    What does she want to do? Do you really want to hook up with Han Qing?


    But Isn''t she married?


    Why do married women hook up with others? Xiaoyan can''t figure it out. Is it because Han Qing is too good, but her husband is violent to her, so she wants to hook up with Han Qing?


    Think of here, the brow of small Yan tightly wrinkled.


    "I say you''re a little girl, but don''t be cheated by such a woman. I think she''s very old. She''s very good at teasing men. When she comes, you should take care of your old man."


    "Watch it?" Xiaoyan didn''t understand: "Why are you optimistic about my husband? What does it have to do with him? "


    "Hey, you silly girl, don''t you understand?" Because Han Qing is not here at the moment, he went to get water for Xiao Yan, so the woman said without scruple, "in this world, there is no cat that doesn''t steal, fishy cat, you know what I mean?"


    Xiaoyan


    She looks suspicious, steal, fishy cat?


    It means Lin qiner? But what does this have to do with Han Qing?


    One side of the woman husband heard this was obviously not happy, sneered: "sister, you don''t listen to my wife nonsense, the end of the day there is really no steal star cat, like I never steal, fishy, I always only love my wife."


    The woman glared at him, but her expression was satisfied.


    "You have to adjust it yourself. Teach, good, look good. That woman doesn''t seem to be a kind person. I can see her performance on the boat before. Don''t be polite when you shouldn''t, so that you won''t regret it later. Do you know? "


    Xiaoyan finally understood that what they said was "stealing, fishy cat", which actually refers to Han Qing


    She didn''t think about it before, because she trusted Han Qing and didn''t think he was that kind of person.


    Although she is not sure how much Han Qing likes herself, she knows Han Qing too well. People like him will not like Shanglin qiner.


    However, the other side also reminds himself that xiaoyanhui smiles with kindness.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll pay attention."


    Lin qiner, right? If she really does not keep women''s way and wants to hook up with Han Qing, then she is not a bully.


    Helped her to also want to be bitten this kind of thing, small Yan is absolutely not allowed.


    "Your husband is coming, and Lin qin''er is coming. Pay attention to yourself. Let''s go first."


    The woman took her husband out for quite a long time, but she couldn''t help looking back and whispering to her husband.


    "This little girl looks too simple. I don''t know if she is the opponent of that woman."


    Her husband snorted coldly, "it depends on what the man thinks. If the man doesn''t think about other women, even if Xiaoyan is a fool, there won''t be an opponent, but if..."


    He didn''t finish what he said, but his wife obviously understood and sighed.


    "I think she is very nice. The man is excellent. I hope he is not a scum man."


    "I don''t think so. He doesn''t have the bearing of ordinary people, and he takes good care of Xiaoyan. As for that kind of woman To tell you the truth, even if there are men who will really like it, it''s just for fun and won''t last long. "


    "Tut, you men are really ungrateful."


    "Wife, that''s someone else, not me."


    As they spoke, they left.


    And here Lin qin''er finally ran to Xiao Yan and sat down beside her, very warm.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, I finally found you. It''s not easy to find you." Lin qin''er rubbed her hands awkwardly and wanted to take Xiaoyan''s hand.


    However, before she met Xiaoyan, she directly avoided her.


    Lin qin''er''s hand stood still, "sister Xiaoyan, you shouldn''t still blame me for the things happened two days ago?"


    Two days ago? Xiao Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of coldness, and her voice was hard."You mean, you want to sit next to my husband and be rejected by him, and then become angry and curse me for divorcing my husband?"


    Xiao Yan points out so directly that Lin qin''er is speechless and looks at her awkwardly.


    I haven''t seen her for two days. It seems that her aura is stronger than before, and even sister Lin doesn''t cry. Her words are harsh, and Lin qin''er''s eyes are red.


    "I''m sorry, younger sister Xiaoyan. I was bewildered that day, because my husband took me out on this trip. He has been using violence against me since I got married. This time, he said that it was to make up for me, so he brought me to play. But I didn''t expect that he started to use violence against me again during the trip. If you hadn''t saved me that day, I''m afraid I would be dead now I was going to be beaten black and blue, so that day I saw that the whole ship was husband and wife, and I was alone, so I was jealous. Younger sister Xiaoyan, I''m not a saint. I''m just a poor woman with unfortunate life. Sometimes I have an unfair attitude. But it''s just a moment of bewilderment. After that, I''ll make it clear. I''ll formally apologize to you. I won''t make such a mistake in the future, OK? "


    Lin qin''er is very sincere. There is no hypocrisy in her eyes. Xiao Yan''s mind moves, and she is not a rude and unreasonable person. If Lin qin''er is really obsessed for a while, it''s OK, but what if she is deceiving her or designing her now?


    Anyway, I don''t need to apologize to you


    Hearing this, Lin qin''er was stunned: "sister Xiaoyan, are you still unwilling to forgive me? I know it''s wrong


    "It''s not that I don''t want to forgive you, it''s that there''s no need to forgive. Soon my husband and I will return home, and we will be separated."


    Lin qin''er was shocked in his heart when he heard the words: "are you going back to China? Not long? "

 Chapter 1241

    "I came here to travel. How could I stay for a long time?"


    Lin qin''er is stunned. Before, she wanted to appease Xiao Yan, and then she thought about colluding with Han Qing. But now they are going back to China. How can they?


    She was anxious, but helpless.


    After all, there is not much time left for her. She has to hurry up.


    "It''s OK. I''ll come back when I come back. I''m Chinese too. We can add a wechat and get in touch at that time."


    With that, Lin qiner also took out his mobile phone and motioned to xiaoyanjia for wechat.


    However, Xiaoyan didn''t move. Lin qin''er waited for a long time, feeling that the surrounding atmosphere became embarrassed. Han Qing saw the scene here. He wanted to go there, but after thinking about it, he somehow slowed down.


    His little girl was too simple before. She had to see more about the danger of the society and identify herself.


    So he didn''t participate in the past.


    "Younger sister Xiaoyan, how much is your micro signal? Let me add you?"


    "No way." Xiaoyan smiles indifferently, claps her hands and says, "I''m not on wechat, and I can''t get in touch even if I add it."


    Lin qin''er didn''t respond and asked reflexively, "don''t you? But the night I stayed with you, I saw that you were using wechat. You don''t want to add me. Do you hate me... "


    Xiao Yan took a look at her, and the expression on her face was quite serious.


    "If you know, what else do you ask?"


    Admit it???


    The blood color on Lin qin''er''s face disappeared, and his face looked at Xiao Yan unsightly. "How can you do that, sister Xiao Yan? I sincerely want to apologize to you, and you are not married, and there is no curse. "


    Listen to words, small Yan sneer out a voice: "you sincerely want to apologize to me, I have to forgive you?"? The choice is in my hands, and I has the final say. And when did I tell you that we''re not married? Do you have any evidence? Did I send you a message or a voice? "


    Lin qin''er was speechless by her.


    Before that, I just thought that the little girl had no intention and it was easy to use her. Now I find that the girl just didn''t show her claws before.


    Because she saved her, she regarded her as a weak person, so she didn''t put her sharp claws on her.


    But now? After realizing her real purpose, Xiaoyan shows her sharp claws. Her meaning is very obvious.


    As long as you dare to covet my man again, my paws will rush forward without hesitation and scratch your face!


    Lin qin''er is shocked by this cognition. She shakes her hand with her mobile phone. Looking at the girl in front of her, she can''t say anything in response.


    Xiaoyan didn''t care about her mood. She looked at the calm sea with a pale smile.


    "You were beaten, out of instinct, I saved you, but I''m not a bully. If you want to come to this island and have fun for the rest of the day, you can, but if you dare to be a demon again, I promise I won''t take care of the follow-up. You may think that it''s his business for you to hook up with my husband. It doesn''t matter whether he agrees or not, but you don''t know? My husband''s nature is cold, not to mention a woman like you. Even if he is a nine day fairy, in front of him, he may have no waves and no waves. "


    It''s not that she exaggerates her words, but that she really knows Han Qing too well.


    In the past, Han Qing was so pure-hearted that he didn''t respond to her several times? Xiaoyan chased him for so long, he just lit a fire to her.


    She has great confidence in him. Han Qing is not the kind of person who likes to mess with men and women.


    Think of what, the small Yan suddenly laughed a, then eyes some pitiful to see Lin Qin son one eye.


    "The most important thing is that you have a husband, and my husband is just a hater of evil. If you are a married woman, you don''t behave like a woman in front of him. Believe me, he will only hate you and will not like you, so I kindly advise you not to insult yourself. "


    Lin qin''er


    What words all let her finish, she unexpectedly didn''t take advantage of at all?


    Lin qin''er clenched his back teeth in anger. Although his face was ugly, he still had an awkward smile.


    Xiao Yan finished, and then looked at Lin qin''er''s ugly face. She was very happy.


    She stood up with both hands, and then patted the sand in her palm. I don''t know if it was intentional. When she patted the sand, she patted it in the direction of Lin qiner. She wears low chest, sand falls in her collar so inside, Lin Qin Er exclaimed, subconsciously cover chest, mouth.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, you..."


    Xiaoyan said with a look of surprise: "sorry, Miss Lin, I clapped my hands subconsciously. I didn''t expect that your collar was so low, and the sand ran in. Would you please shake it later? You don''t blame me, do you? "


    With that, she simply smiles at Lin qin''er, revealing a row of white teeth. The whole person looks beautiful and moving.Then Xiaoyan searches around and sees Han Qing not far away, and waves to Lin qiner: "goodbye ~"


    with that, Xiaoyan runs towards Han Qing.


    The beach is not fast, because every step of the way will fall into the sofa, so it''s a little slow to jump. When Han Qing comes to it, Xiaoyan''s forehead is already sweating.


    She looked at Han Qing with a tone of reproach.


    "Did you come long ago? Did you see her? Why don''t you come here? I think she''s very bold Maybe you... "


    Xiaoyan was just talking about it casually. At last, she had no confidence, so her voice became weak.


    "Maybe what?" Han Qing is waiting for her words, but the little girl suddenly has no voice, so he answers and asks.


    Xiaoyan is a little dumb. What did she just say? Clearly understand Han Qing is what kind of person, but deliberately say these words to anger him.


    Thinking of this, she shook her head and whispered, "no..."


    "No?" Han Qing lowers his head and leans towards her. The distance between them suddenly draws closer. His hot breath also spits out on her face and raises the soft bangs on her forehead.


    "No, or dare not say? Well


    In the face of such Han Qing, the little girl blushed and said, "well, you know what I want to say, don''t ask me again."


    "What are you going to say? How do I know? " Han Qing is determined to tease her, while talking, also lift her long hair, a hand moved to her forehead for her to wipe off the sweat.


    "Don''t pretend. I mean that Lin qin''er has a good figure and bold clothes. Maybe it''s just right for you!"

 Chapter 1242

    Finally, I said what I wanted to say.


    When she finished, Xiao Yan vomited a foul breath and looked at Han Qing. There seemed to be a trace of provocation in her eyes.


    Han Qing was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that she had such a cunning side.


    Since he wanted to play, Han Qing didn''t mind teasing her. Originally, his hand was wiping sweat for her, then he slipped down and fell on her shoulder. Now, after listening to her words, he simply opened his hand, pressed it on Xiaoyan''s white neck, and carried it.


    "What did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again?"


    Xiaoyan


    His hand is holding his back neck, and the temperature on his hand is transmitted to her body without any barrier. In this case, it seems that he is threatening her. Xiaoyan doesn''t dare to say that she blinks at him and doesn''t answer.


    Han Qingwei narrowed his eyes, and his breath was a little closer.


    "No sound? Didn''t you have a lot of guts just now? "


    Xiaoyan


    "In good shape? Dress boldly? Is it to my taste? "


    Xiaoyan''s momentum is weaker. If Han qingti didn''t carry her neck, she would probably drop her head to the ground now.


    "Don''t you know what you are?" Han Qing hit her head with the other hand. "After chasing me for such a long time, have you ever seen other women beside me besides you? I have no conscience


    The last sentence is very intimate. It seems that something has hit Xiaoyan''s heart hard. She is nervous again. Like a cat, she reaches out and grabs Han Qing''s collar and pulls it down slightly. "I, I''m just kidding, and My body Also It''s no worse than her... "


    The last sentence was whispered more and more, like a mosquito. If they were not close to each other, Han Qing could not hear it at all.


    After saying that, the little girl''s face has been completely red, like a ripe peach in summer, pink, abnormal water moving.


    Seeing her like this, Han Qing''s throat rolled. He found that he was provoked by the little girl''s blushing behavior and secretly scolded him in his heart. Where did those proud restraint and reason go before? Finally, they obeyed their heart and bowed their head to touch her lips.


    Just haven''t touched her lips, was small Yan dodged, small Yan looked at close at him way, "just linqiner came again, I scolded her a meal."


    "Well."


    Han Qing should be a, continue to look for her lips, small Yan face red to hide, side hide side way: "you this reaction?"


    He is still looking for it. As soon as Xiaoyan tilts her head, Han Qing''s thin lips fall on her cheek. It seems that he is a little impatient. He reaches out his hand and presses the back of her head tightly. He says: "don''t move."


    Xiaoyan wants to turn his head, but he can''t move at all. He can only watch him lean towards him.


    "That I told you that if I scolded her, you wouldn''t give me a reaction? "


    Reaction?


    Han Qing narrowed his eyes, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lips, then raised his head again. His voice was a little cold: "an unimportant person, what do you want me to do?"


    Who doesn''t matter???


    Hearing this answer, Xiaoyan''s dissatisfaction disappeared completely, and her eyebrows and eyes went up.


    She grabbed Han Qing''s collar: "this is what you said. She''s just an unimportant person. If she colludes with you one day, you won''t pay attention to her."


    Han Qing helplessly low smile: "to me so no confidence?"


    Xiaoyan shook her head: "I''m afraid she''s shameless."


    After all, that night she deliberately rubbed him with her chest. Originally, Xiaoyan thought it was careless, but after knowing her purpose, Xiaoyan knew it was intentional.


    She is using her body, using the male instinct, to hook up with a man.


    This makes her uncomfortable up to now, xiaoyandu lips, overbearing to announce: "you are mine, can''t let her touch you."


    You are my


    This sentence flies into Han Qing''s body like a light source, which enlarges his dark smile.


    "Well, I''m yours..."


    Bow your head and kiss her.


    At the same time, Xiao Yan closed her eyes and hugged him hard.


    They were kissing on the beach like this, and the light seemed to gather from all directions and revolve around them.


    Not far away Lin qin''er looked at this beautiful scene, and he was so angry that he clenched his fist, and his nails fell deeply into the flesh.


    Why, a green little girl who doesn''t know anything can get the favor of such an excellent man? Her appearance is not excellent at all. At most, she is a pretty little girl with a bad figure, but she is so tough in front of her.


    Don''t you rely on that man? I''m not interested in the nine immortals coming down to earth. I Pooh!


    Lin qin''er spat hard in his heart.


    Your man hasn''t tasted the taste of a woman like her. When he knows what it means to want to live and die, he won''t want you any more.Lin qin''er''s eyes flashed an extreme sneer, with an idea in mind.


    There is a seaside party in the evening, so you can join freely. Xiaoyanxing takes Hanqing and goes there. Then he meets several couples on the boat before, one of whom is the one who takes photos for Xiaoyan in the afternoon.


    After she saw Xiaoyan, she quietly came over and began to gossip: "how about it? Is that woman not pestering you any more? "


    Xiao Yan thought of the afternoon he put Lin qin''er a meal of things, tilted his head: "if she knows, should not entangle it?"


    The woman laughed: "hmm? Sounds like you''ve cleaned up people? "


    Listen to words, small Yan can''t help but smile, softly defend for oneself: "where have? I''m not that violent. I just had a verbal exchange


    "Verbal communication can clean up people, which also shows that you are powerful. I didn''t expect that you look soft and weak, like a kitten that didn''t grow up, and can clean up people?"


    Listen to the other side tease oneself like a weak kitten, Xiaoyan heart that feeling is simply, can''t help but shout: "I look really so weak?"


    The woman nodded: "it looks really weak, like a little girl who doesn''t know anything. She is young and green, and her husband is so mature, steady and excellent. Who do you say she doesn''t stare at you?"


    Xiaoyan Blame me? "


    "Well, have a good evening. Let''s go first."


    Xiaoyan nods to the other side, then takes out her mobile phone and takes some photos for Han Muzi to share with her the happiness of the night.


    Han Mu Zi there sent a paragraph of ellipsis to come over, look as if not happy appearance.


    Xiaoyan was a little confused, so she asked what happened to her?


    Who knows Han Muzi doesn''t answer the rhetorical question.


    "Is your journey over in five days?"


    Is it over in five days? Xiaoyan blinked her eyes, and she felt a little reluctant.

 Chapter 1243

    I didn''t expect that time would pass so fast. She was still very worried before she set foot on this journey.


    Now half the time has passed.


    Xiaoyan can only return one word.


    Then Xiaoyan looked up at the sea.


    The sea at night is very beautiful, because they are here all the time, so they have a chance to see the moon rising from the sea.


    Apart from a long distance, Xiaoyan saw half of the huge moon rising, January seemed to be hidden in the water, but the rising half was reflected in the water, so it formed a full moon, especially beautiful.


    But Hanmu purple has been sent back to the other side, she can''t help but input information.


    Huh? Xiaoyan strangely holds her chin to send out the picture of the moon.


    As a result, after Han Muzi''s input, which lasted several times, there was no sound. Xiaoyan felt very strange.


    What''s going on? Before, when Mu Zi sent messages to her, it seemed that she had never been like this.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Han Muzi sent a string of ellipsis again. A moment later, she sent a cute expression.


    "Nothing. I just want to tell you something. But I thought about it just now. I think I''ll tell you when you come back. Now have fun."


    "Ah? What''s going to happen when I get back? Tell me now. "


    She doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as she says that Xiaoyan is completely aroused by curiosity, she has to drag Han Muzi to tell her in advance. Han Muzi looks at Xiaoyan and asks all the time. Xiumei can''t help wrinkling.


    She bit her lower lip and remembered what had happened today.


    Because yemoxuan takes xiaodouya, and Hanqing goes out again, so hanmuzi plans to take xiaomidou to his company.


    As a result, the accident happened.


    There was a woman at the door of the company who said she wanted to see Han Qing and that she was a friend of his childhood. But her dress is very shabby. If it wasn''t for the peace time, Han Muzi would really think that she escaped from the war.


    Of course, the front desk and security guard of Han''s group won''t let this woman in. After all, she is dirty all over, and she doesn''t have any appointment. How can she meet her.


    But she didn''t go. She was waiting at the door all the time. As soon as the front desk and security guard of Hans group went to work, she went to ask for help.


    Han Mu Zi with millet beans in the past, just came across this scene.


    "Please, I really know Mr. Han. I was a childhood sweetheart with him when I was a child, but later I lost contact with him. Please help me. As long as I see him, he will recognize me. I will be very grateful to you then."


    This front desk is not someone else. It''s the one who has been difficult to Xiaoyan before, so she looks at the woman in front of her eyes, which is disgusting.


    "Childhood sweetheart, don''t you still want to tell me that you and Mr. Han were engaged when they were children?"


    The woman is so asked by her, Leng Leng, then subconsciously nodded.


    The front desk couldn''t help laughing sarcastically, with tears coming out.


    "I''m fuckin ''" I just asked casually. How dare you say that? If you were engaged with Mr. Han when he was a child, I would have taken a bath with him when I was a child. "


    Woman: -- I''m telling you the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can let him meet me. "


    "Chi, it''s so funny. Do you think I''ll believe it? If I don''t believe it, I have to ask Mr. Han to see you? How can we have time to meet a stranger? "


    "I, I''m not really a stranger." The woman''s face turned red, biting her lower lip and looking embarrassed: "I really know him, just..."


    "OK, I think you know each other. But this young lady, there are many women who come to Mr. Han like you every day, and everyone says that they have a good relationship with Mr. Han. If everyone comes to see Mr. Han once, does he want to be the president? I''ll be a receptionist and meet you all the time. Do you want to be a phoenix lady


    The woman was speechless, her face flushed, and she couldn''t say a word.


    "I think you''re pretty good. It''s not impossible to be a phoenix on the branch. I''ll show you a place. Maybe you can get along with some old men when you go there. Now the junior is good."


    The woman''s face was livid with tears in her eyes, as if she had been humiliated: "if you don''t help me, why do you say these words to humiliate people? I said that knowing Hanqing means knowing Hanqing. There is not a word of falsehood! "


    "Oh, don''t you just want to be rich? Do you get angry when I say a few words to you? How can you hook up with a man after you are so thin skinned? "


    The words of the front desk are more and more excessive. The woman is really angry and tears fall down directly. She looks miserable."I really didn''t hook up with a man. I really came to him."


    Han Muzi witnessed the scene nearby. It seemed that the woman''s expression was really affected, and her dress was a little


    Should not dress up like this in order to find Han Qing?


    Just thinking about it, Han Mu Zi''s collar was pulled. She lowered her head and saw Xiaomi Dou standing beside her.


    See millet beans, Han Mu purple in the heart secretly a bad.


    Just now those conversations are so bad, I didn''t expect to let Xiaomi Dou listen to them. What if the children didn''t learn something good? So Han Muzi immediately squatted down and said with a smile, "millet bean, did you hear the conversation between the two sisters just now?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded.


    Sure enough, she understood it all by herself, not to mention Xiaomi Dou. Moreover, relying on his IQ, she probably understood it.


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi is explaining patiently.


    "Mommy can explain it to you, but Xiaomi Dou can''t think much about it. Do you understand? The front desk has the responsibility of the front desk. Although she talks a little ugly, it''s a matter of her personal quality. Do you understand? "


    In fact, Han Muzi knew that even if she didn''t say it, Xiaomi Dou could know that it was just her own child, so she planned to explain it patiently.


    Finally, Xiaomi Dou held Han Muzi''s neck and said with a sweet smile, "don''t worry, Mommy, Xiaomi Dou understands."


    "That''s good." Han Mu Zi smiles and rubs Xiaomi Dou''s head gently: "let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes, yes."


    Han Mu Zi takes Xiaomi Dou by the hand.


    Before Han Qing, there was no woman around him, but there was a sister. Many people knew about it.


    So when she appeared with Xiaomi Dou, everyone subconsciously welcomed her.

 Chapter 1244

    "What happened?"


    "Miss Han!" As soon as the front desk saw Han Muzi, her face was still extremely contemptuous just now, and she immediately changed into another look. She ran to Han Muzi like a fawner, "how can miss Han come to the company today? Mr. Han went on a business trip a few days ago. Now he is not in the company. "


    The woman who is left behind in the distance hears that Han Qing is on a business trip. There is a flash of confusion in her eyes. Is he on a business trip?


    Han Mu Zi smiles and responds softly.


    "I know."


    The front desk was stunned for a moment, and then reacted that he was a bit talkative. He was the favorite sister of President Han. When he went on a business trip, he would definitely report to his sister.


    The front desk felt his head awkwardly, "Miss Han, would you like to take the young master upstairs first?"


    Han Muzi originally planned to go upstairs, because she came to have a look and wanted to find Su Jiu by the way.


    Now, there are other things to deal with.


    "Don''t worry. First, what happened here and who is she?"


    When the woman heard that Han Muzi was Han Qing''s sister, she looked at Han Muzi with puzzled eyes. When her eyes fell on Han Muzi''s face, she gradually became clear, and then she came to her with small steps.


    "You, are you Han Qing''s sister? I, I know you... "


    "Oh?" Han Mu Zi raised her eyebrows and said, "do you know me?"


    "Of course."


    The woman looked at Han Muzi, her smile became warm: "when you were born, I held you, but later you lost, we had no chance to see you again. Unexpectedly, Han Qing really found you. You look like your mother."


    Hearing the speech, the front desk couldn''t help laughing: "you are really In order to fly to the branch, you can tell all kinds of lies. Actually, you said that you had hugged the sister of President Han. Why don''t you say that you are miss Qianjin? What''s the point of being down like this? Miss Han, this woman doesn''t know what''s going on. She has been staying here all the time. She also said that she knew Han and Miss Han. I''ll ask the security guard to take her away immediately. "


    With that, the front desk beckons for security.


    Han Mu Zi looks at each other thoughtfully, her eyes are sincere, her smile is warm and pure, not like lying.


    Maybe, does she really know herself?


    "You mean you''re my brother''s old friend?"


    Han Mu asked.


    The woman nodded, "well, do you believe me?"


    The front desk quickly said: "Miss Han, you must not believe her. Like this, there are four or five people who know Mr. Han every day. You can''t believe it."


    The front desk has the responsibility of the front desk, Han Muzi can only smile at her, "it''s OK, I have my own discretion, let me talk to her, you go to busy you first."


    This means that the next thing you don''t care, the front desk looked at Han Muzi, finally agreed, and then turned away.


    Han Muzi stepped forward, but the woman subconsciously took a small step back and kept a distance from Han Muzi.


    "Don''t get too close to me. I have It''s a little dirty When the woman said this, she was obviously embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter." Han Mu Zi smiles a little, "you just said you held me when you were a child?"


    The woman was surprised, and then nodded: "yes, I just had a memory when my aunt gave birth to you. At that time, our two families were very good. I often went to your house, so I held you. At that time, grandfather Han had a granddaughter, so he was very happy and loved to hold you every day. When you were a child, you were very cute. You were just like a steamed bun. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This description is called Han Mu Zi''s shame. When she says this, she has eyes and nose. Han Mu Zi''s heart has probably determined five points. This person knows Han Qing, and the two families are really likely to be friends before.


    However, she is now like this, should be what happened in the middle.


    After that, Han Muzi took the person to the hotel for rehousing. The woman took out her ID card to register. After Han Muzi checked her in, she bit her lower lip and said, "when I make money later, I''ll give it back to you."


    After that, the two sides talked a few words. Han Muzi gossip and asked some questions. Then they found out that she was engaged with Han Qing when she was a child. After knowing this, Han Muzi was not very good.


    It might be a good thing that this woman came to Han Qing when he was single, but now Han Qing and Xiao Yan are together.


    If it''s not handled properly


    Looking back here, Han Muzi decided to let Xiaoyan have a good time first. After all, it''s hard to get a journey. There''s no mustard between the two sides. Only when they get along well can their relationship heat up.


    That''s what matters.


    "It''s not an important thing. It''s the same to tell you when you come back."


    Xiaoyan is intrigued by Han Muzi, who always pesters her to make it clear. Han Muzi says that yemoxuan has come back with bean sprouts. If she really wants to know, she opens a video to tell her.This sentence breaks Xiaoyan''s mind completely.


    Night ink Xuan is at home, still open video to say with her? Is to want her to accept night Mo Xuan cold eye?


    She refused!


    So Xiaoyan did not pester her any more, but put her mind into reality.


    The moon has risen.


    "What are you talking about?" Han Qing suddenly asked her.


    The small Yan side Mou looked at him one eye, light voice way: "no, just now and Mu purple hair message, later night little came back, I didn''t chat with her again."


    "Well."


    He answered, then fell silent, and sat on the beach together.


    Xiaoyan is not the kind of person who likes to be lively, so she sits far away. Moreover, she is rather shy and doesn''t take the initiative to get close to her.


    As a result, the men who had been on the boat with them came running.


    "Xiaoyan, why are you still sitting here? Get up and join us. "


    They are too enthusiastic, but Xiaoyan can only turn to Hanqing.


    Han Qing reached out to touch her head and said with a faint smile, "go and play."


    "Well, what about you?"


    "I''ll see you later."


    Xiaoyan nodded and joined the party together.


    Compared with Xiaoyan''s shyness, others can be said to be very enthusiastic. After she went there, several women were even interested in Han Qing. All the questions she asked were about Han Qing.


    For example, what''s your husband''s name, what do you do, how do you get together, how long have you been married and so on.


    Xiaoyan has no choice but to ask these questions. She even thinks that if there is no Han Qing around her at the party today, no one will notice her.


    It''s a pity that Han Qing is so excellent that he is a shining point in the crowd.


    Xiaoyan knew this very well before.

 Chapter 1245

    Is thinking, a figure crowded to the side of Xiaoyan, a pair of clever smile Yan Ran look at her.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, have you seen it now?"


    Lin qiner?


    Xiaoyan looks at the visitor in surprise, squinting dangerously.


    This woman is really shameless. After what she said in the afternoon, did she even come up? Are you going to come face to face and ask her to spray it again?


    Little Yan didn''t reply with a sneer.


    "Your husband''s charm is boundless, not a little girl like you can control it."


    Listen to words, the small Yan lazily glanced at her one eye, tone took a bit of mockery.


    "You mean he''s the kind of man you can drive if you''re not a woman?"


    Lin qin''er had been psychologically prepared, but she was angry again. However, she soon put up with it, looked at Xiaoyan with a smile and said, "I didn''t say that. After all, there are many married women among the women who asked you at the scene."


    Is this a diversion?


    Xiaoyan smiles coldly. Does she think she is a fool?


    "They''re just asking. They''re just curious. They''re different from your dirty mind."


    Lin qin''er


    She looks down on her!


    "I said, don''t be a demon any more. It seems that you haven''t given up yet."


    Seeing Xiaoyan''s eyes, Lin qin''er was slightly shocked, and then explained: "sister Xiaoyan, I don''t mean that. I just want to tell you that I am the same as them. I''m just curious. I don''t have that dirty mind. I''ve come here so sincerely to apologize to you, but you still don''t want to believe me? "


    Believe it?


    Xiaoyan looked at the woman in front of her and pretended to be very sincere when she spoke. However, the pride and irony in her eyes could not be covered up. She pursed her lips. "To tell you the truth, if things happened again that day, I would choose to save you. However, I should not take you back to the hotel, but give you directly to the police. "


    When hearing the word police, Lin qin''er shrunk subconsciously.


    "In the same way, I didn''t give you to the police before, but if I need to, I can''t either. Do you know what I mean?"


    With that, Xiaoyan takes out her mobile phone and shakes it in front of the ugly Lin qin''er.


    Seeing that the blood color on Lin qin''er''s lips had faded, Xiao Yan raised her lips and said with a faint smile: "of course, if I give you to the police, I''ll have to make a phone call. Now I just want to play well, but if you let me down, I won''t feel better, so I won''t feel better either."


    "Sister Xiaoyan, I..."


    "If you don''t believe it, just try it." Xiaoyan said, took a glass of juice, turned away, no longer pay attention to her.


    Lin qin''er stood in the same place and clenched his fist in anger.


    Halfway through the party, Xiaoyan feels a little tired, so she plans to go back to have a rest. She finds Han Qing and tells her what she thinks.


    "Since I''m tired, I''ll go back."


    For Han Qing, if the party is usually held, he will not attend it. Just like at this moment, when Xiaoyan is attending the party, he will watch his little girl play from a distance and sip a few drinks by the way. He did not participate in it in the past.


    Soon the little girl got tired and ran back.


    Han Qing naturally took his little girl back to the hotel.


    When he arrives at the hotel, Han Qing suddenly realizes that there seems to be something wrong with his body. He slightly frowns and takes a look at Xiaoyan.


    The little girl took his arm and depended on him. She was as cool as water.


    Is she catching cold or is it his problem?


    Thinking of this, Han Qing reaches over the little girl''s forehead. Xiao Yan is shocked by his sudden action and stops.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She blinked and looked at him innocently with her long eyelashes like a fan.


    The little girl''s skin was white, and her clean face became more and more attractive against the light. Han Qing moved her eyes dryly. "Why are you so cold? Have you been blowing for a long time?"


    "Ah? Is it cool? " Xiaoyan touched his forehead and said unconsciously, "it seems like it''s the same as usual, but it''s windy at night. I can''t say it''s really cool. I''ll take a hot bath later. I''m so tired."


    With that, Xiaoyan takes Hanqing''s arm and leans on him.


    In fact, she wants to say that she is so tired. Can you carry me on your back?


    But in the face of Han Qing and not too dare to coquetry, can only rely on him.


    After entering the elevator, the space is closed. Han Qing feels that there is a heat in the air. It seems that a nameless fire is burning him. The little girl in her arms is getting colder and colder.Now Han Qing is almost certain that it''s his own problem.


    Since childhood, the heat from the abdomen has been growing higher and higher. In this airtight closed space, this situation is more obvious. No wonder he feels that the little girl''s body is cold. He thought she was blowing the sea breeze before, but now he knows it''s his own problem.


    Although Han Qing had never had a similar situation before, he was as smart as him, and he could guess something. He restrained himself, pursed his thin lips, and his face became cold.


    Ding -


    soon the elevator will arrive. After getting out of the elevator, Han Qing stops and whispers to Xiao Yan, "go back first."


    "Well?" Xiaoyan looked at him puzzled: "what about you? Do you have anything else to do? "


    Looking at the simple and innocent appearance of the little girl, Han Qing sighed in her heart, reached out and kneaded her green silk helplessly, "I''ll go shopping and come back soon."


    "Oh, oh." Xiaoyan no doubt nodded in other places, a face clever way: "that I first go back to take a bath, and then wait for you to come back, you don''t too long ya."


    "Well."


    Before leaving, the little girl seems to be reluctant to give up. She turns back and hugs Han Qing. It''s ok if she doesn''t hugs her. As soon as she hugs her, she feels as if something is wrong. She looks up at Han Qing in doubt.


    "Are you hot?"


    Han Qing


    His forehead exudes thin sweat. Once the medicine starts to attack, it will go very fast. Now manic fever has covered all four limbs with the blood flow.


    "A little bit."


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Xiaoyan said to reach out and try to touch Hanqing''s forehead. As a result, his fingertip just touched him, and his wrist was buckled by Hanqing.


    Xiaoyan looked at him in bewilderment.


    "Don''t make any noise." He said in a dumb voice, "I''ll go down and blow and come back."


    Xiaoyan reaction, dissatisfied with the tunnel: "how can it be unprovoked sweating? Do you have a fever? If you have a fever, the hair dryer will aggravate the illness. You''d better not go there. Go back to the hotel room. I''ll call the front desk to ask if there is a fever abatement paste. "


    Finish saying, small Yan pulls him to want to go toward the direction of the room.

 Chapter 1246

    Little girl''s hand in his contrast, can be said to be cold, and Xiaoyan also surprised to find that his palm is actually very hot.


    It''s not ordinary heat, it''s like fire.


    Take a look at Han Qing''s forehead exuding thin sweat, Xiaoyan now feel that he should have a fever, think about his strange downstairs before, Xiaoyan heartache.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier when you were sick? You''re still there. Are you a fool? If you had said earlier that you were not feeling well, we would have come back earlier. "


    The small Yan side pulls Han Qing to walk and reproaches to say.


    Originally, Han Qing wanted to leave to blow the cold wind. Unexpectedly, he was found by the little girl. He thought he was ill and wanted to take him back to rest.


    He had some helplessness and didn''t know how to explain to the little girl, so he could only smile bitterly.


    "I''m a man. I can solve it by myself. Aren''t you tired? Go back to my room to take a bath first. I''ll go downstairs to see if there''s a fever abatement paste, eh? "


    Listen to words, small Yan step son a meal, turn head to definitely look at him.


    Two seconds later, she shook her head: "no, you go back to your room first, I''ll go downstairs and look for you!"


    The hotel room is not far away from them. Xiaoyan pulls him to the door and asks Han Qing for a room card.


    "Open the door and go in. You go to have a rest. I''ll ask you downstairs."


    Han Qing


    This silly girl.


    "Hurry up


    At the urging of Xiaoyan, Han Qing can only swipe his card into the door. Xiaoyan pushes him inside, but he stands outside the door. "You wait for me in the room, drink some hot water first, and I''ll go downstairs to show you if there is any medicine. You are not allowed to sneak away, wait for me to come back!"


    With that, regardless of Han Qing''s answer, he turned and ran away.


    Han Qing stood in the same place, staring at the room card in his hand, and then looked at the figure of the little girl running away. With a sigh, he closed the door and plugged in the room card to get electricity.


    How can he tell the little girl about such a situation? So she doesn''t feel like she has a fever? After that, will she be afraid of herself and feel terrible about herself now?


    In any case, Han Qing felt that he had better take a cold bath first.


    Instead of boiling water, he went straight to the bathroom for a shower.


    The cold water washes on the body and washes out a certain degree of heat, but it can cure the symptoms but not the root cause, and the heat soon recovers.


    If you want to flush all night, you can only relieve the cold.


    Han Qing doesn''t care. Anyway, his physique is always good. He won''t have any problem even if he flushes cold water all night. However, he and Xiao Yan live in the same room. If she knows that he flushes cold water all night, his little girl will be very sad.


    As time went by, Han Qing only felt that after a long time, the little girl had not come back. He turned off the water and went out of the bathroom.


    Sure enough, there was no one outside the bathroom.


    Ding -


    when the doorbell rings, Han Qing''s eyes move, thinking about how to explain to him when he sees the little girl later, and walking steadily forward.


    Brush -


    as soon as the door is opened, a graceful figure rushes into Han Qing''s arms and hugs his thin waist tightly. The whole person sticks to him like a water snake.


    Han Qing was stunned for a second. After smelling an unfamiliar fragrance, he suddenly threw people out, and then looked coldly at them.


    It''s Lin qin''er.


    She was wearing a long black silk dress with suspenders. She was covered with a looming gauze. Her long hair came down and she looked at Han Qing in confusion.


    "Mr. Han, let me help you."


    Listen to words, the ink color in Han Qing''s eyes is a bit rich, his lips are straight, staring at each other.


    "It''s you."


    With a soft smile, Lin qin''er said in a soft voice, "it''s me. I just told the service staff that I wanted to buy you a drink, so he did it for me. I didn''t expect that Mr. Han was not on guard at all. Maybe Mr. Han was not on guard, but On purpose, right? Xiaoyan, that girl is too small. She is certainly not as good as me. If you like, I can... "


    "Go away!"


    Before her words were finished, Han Qing angrily scolded her.


    The cold air suddenly came over. Lin qin''er''s face changed slightly, but she still went forward and said, "why do you want to drive me away? Xiaoyan''s girl has already run away. Now you are the only one in the room. Even if I go in, she doesn''t know. And I know that medicine, I put a lot, so tonight, even if your willpower is strong, you can''t avoid it


    Han Qing gave a cold smile. The expression he couldn''t see on his face now appeared. His eyes were full of evil. "Before doing this, did you think about the end?"


    His body has that kind of terror breath, let Lin Qin son be surprised, she subconsciously se shrunk for a while, but very quickly react to come over, regardless of everything ground forward toward him.


    "Mr. Han, I ask for nothing but tonight. After tonight, I will leave, and I won''t tell Xiaoyan about it. In the future, you and Xiaoyan are still a couple, but if you need me, I will show up, OK? "Han Qing did not move, still staring at her coldly.


    Lin qin''er was not sure what he thought. He didn''t drive himself away, but he didn''t agree. What does that mean?


    Or is he wavering?


    Just when Lin qin''er thought that he was moved by himself, Han Qing''s voice rang without any temperature.


    "Do you know what I hate most in my life?"


    Lin qin''er stood in place.


    "It''s a woman like you who doesn''t behave like a woman." Han Qing''s lips with a sneering smile, Lin qin''er''s eyes look like a dead man.


    At last, Lin qin''er''s face turned pale.


    I didn''t expect that what Xiaoyan said was true. Han Qing really hated people like her, and she even ran to Han Qing and said that she could come over when he needed it. Wouldn''t it be more annoying for him?


    Hateful, she put down her posture so much, but the man was not moved at all. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth, "why? You and Xiaoyan are not husband and wife. She can''t help you. Can''t I help you? "


    "You deserve it?"


    Lin qin''er


    She almost broke her teeth: "what about Xiaoyan? Does she deserve it? If she really matches, why do you still let her go? Why don''t you tell her the truth? It''s just... "


    However, before Lin qin''er''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Han Qing.


    "Oh..."


    "Originally, I didn''t care to explain to you, but since you want to know, it''s OK to let you know. As for her, I hold it in my hand and don''t tell her the truth. I''m not willing to let her suffer any injustice, not one of your dirty ideas. Do you understand? "


    In the palm of your hand? You don''t want her to be hurt?


    Think about Han Qing''s gentle and meticulous treatment of Xiaoyan in ordinary times, and then look at his restrained and forbearance now. I''m afraid that he is really unwilling to let her be wronged instead of not interested in her!

 Chapter 1247

    "Do you understand? Get out of here Han Qing coldly threw down an order to leave.


    What else can Lin qin''er do? She has done things to such a degree that this excellent cold man has not been shaken. Does she want to lie on the ground?


    I''m afraid that if she crawls to the ground, this man will not look at himself.


    Now Lin qin''er understands that women don''t have to lower their attitude in front of men. As long as the man loves himself enough, even if he is hanging up, he will pet him attentively.


    Unfortunately It''s too late.


    She probably won''t have a chance in her life.


    Lin qin''er is out of his mind.


    Han went to the door and went back inside. After talking about the fire with Lin qiner just now, he is very angry now. He wants to go in and take a cold bath again, but Xiaoyan hasn''t come back since he just went out. He is very worried.


    Thinking about it, Han Qing simply changed his clothes and was ready to go out.


    As soon as I got to the entrance, I heard the sound of beating the door.


    Han Qing went to open the door.


    Sure enough, the little girl came back with a bag in her hand. Her face didn''t look very good.


    "I seem to be late. How are you? Did you drink hot water? Isn''t that hard? "


    Han Qing looked at her face and the bag in her hand: "what''s this?"


    Mentioning this, Xiaoyan''s expression suddenly became a little depressed: "there is no fever abatement paste at the front desk of the hotel, and there is no doctor on this island. I asked the staff. Fortunately, he brought some fever abatement tablets himself, but I was afraid it was not enough, so I asked them for a bag of ice cubes, which might be useful to you."


    Ice?


    After realizing that the little girl is holding a big bag of ice, Han Qing''s face immediately changes. He reaches out and takes the ice in her hand, puts it on the shelf beside her, and then goes to hold the little girl''s hand.


    If not, the little girl''s hands were cold all the way.


    There is a big difference between the temperature of the human body and the ice itself. She holds the ice bag directly in her arms. No wonder her face is a little ugly.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing couldn''t help but point the little girl''s nose, "are you a fool? Even if you bring the ice back, won''t you hold it in your hand? What''s going on in your arms? Think of yourself as a refrigerator? "


    Mentioning this, Xiaoyan grabs her head awkwardly and says: "I, I can''t move very much, so Just hold it. Besides, it''s just a short way. I''m fine, aren''t I? "


    "It''s ok now. If you hold it longer, your body may not be able to stand fainting. Who will help you then? Fool, don''t do that next time. "


    "Oh." Xiaoyan nodded cleverly.


    Han Qing sighed, holding the little girl''s cold hand in his big hand, and passing the heat on his body to her.


    Xiaoyan holding the ice is so cold that it''s very comfortable to pass the heat continuously. She even greedily wants more temperature.


    However, she suddenly thought of something and pushed away Han Qing''s hand.


    "No, you''re still burning. Don''t touch me! This is the antipyretic given to me by the staff. Now I''ll help you get ice for a cold compress! "


    With that, Xiaoyan wants to turn around in a hurry.


    Han Qing suddenly thought of Lin qin''er''s words just now.


    An outsider thought that he didn''t want to tell the little girl because he was not interested in her. If he let the little girl know that he was not feverish, but had Chinese medicine, but didn''t tell her, would he let her think so?


    Han Qing doesn''t care what outsiders think.


    But Xiaoyan''s view


    Thinking of this, Han Qinggang planned to confess to the little girl clearly, but when the words came to her mouth, Xiao Yan suddenly said: "Damn, this kettle is broken. These staff are too much. I''ll go to them to change it. You wait for me for a while, and I''ll be back in five minutes!"


    With that, Xiaoyan rushed out of the door again.


    Han Qing


    Before and after, there was no part of his mouth.


    Xiaoyan holding a kettle ready to go downstairs for a change, but the road was blocked by Lin qin''er.


    Because she had something urgent, she didn''t plan to talk to Lin qin''er more. She just gave her a cold look and left around her.


    But Lin qin''er stopped her.


    Xiaoyan looks at her impatiently.


    "Go away. I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to tell you anything else."


    Lin qin''er raised his lips: "don''t you want to know what happened to Han Qing?"


    Listen to speech, small Yan Leng for a while, subconsciously squint eyes to see her: "what do you mean this?"


    "Mingming just walked around the seaside. How did he get hot when he came back? Do you think Is he just a normal fever? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin qin''er took a step forward and said with a light smile, "let my sister tell you, he is a traditional Chinese medicine."Xiao Yan''s heart clattered and looked at her dangerously.


    "Isn''t it surprising that I didn''t think of it? But Aren''t you husband and wife? He''s a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, and he can rely on you to solve it, but he hasn''t told you all the time. Look at you running up and down, are you tired? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before, Xiaoyan still had some doubts. Now Lin qin''er''s words are so clear that she knows everything even if she is a fool. No wonder there was something wrong with him when he was downstairs. Holding her hand was very hot all the time. It was that kind of unusual heat.


    But at that time, Xiaoyan didn''t think much about it. He didn''t look different. He thought he was just feverish, but unexpectedly


    For a moment, Xiaoyan''s heart did not have the sense of propriety, did not know how to say this matter.


    "I''m very disappointed. You call him husband, but they don''t want to touch you at all. Sister Xiaoyan, do you think it''s self indulgent?"


    Lin qin''er is actually intentional, because she was rejected by Han Qing, so she can only start from Xiaoyan. After all, her own goal has not been achieved, so she will stir up the relationship between the two and make them unhappy.


    Thinking of this, Lin qin''er couldn''t help praising his wit.


    Just when she was going to say more sarcasm, Xiaoyan suddenly gave a faint smile and responded to her words.


    "So?"


    Lin qin''er was stunned.


    "Am I amorous, tired or not, and have a fart relationship with you?"


    Lin qin''er


    "It seems that Ms. Lin really didn''t pay attention to what I said before. I''ll help you. I''ll call the police when I go back later. I wish Ms. Lin and your husband a smooth meeting in advance."


    Lin qin''er was angry by her words, "you!"


    "Besides, you don''t have to come here to stir up the relationship between us. I think you''ve done something by dressing up, haven''t you? But it failed? "


    Xiaoyan stares at her clothes with a smile.


    Lin qin''er looks down at her clothes. Because she wants to bet on Xiaoyan, she doesn''t have time to change her clothes.

 Chapter 1248

    "A loser, even if he wants to come to me, brag and sow dissension? Ms. Lin, I have to say that you are really thick skinned. "


    With that, Xiao Yan laughed impolitely.


    Lin qin''er''s face turned red and gnashed her teeth. "You''re less proud. Even if I''m a failure, you''re just an amorous person. He doesn''t look at you any more. It''s obvious that he''s not interested in you. You''re a little girl who doesn''t know anything. It doesn''t matter if I''m a failure. Anyway, I''m the one you met on the way. But you are his girlfriend. A man is not interested in his girlfriend. What does that mean? Don''t I have to say more? "


    Xiaoyan can see it completely.


    This woman in front of me


    "Lin qin''er." This time, Xiaoyan couldn''t even call her a lady. She called her name directly, and then she laughed endlessly: "you''re really jealous, and you''re a typical person who can''t see others. The collusion failed, and I was afraid that I would be good with him, so I came here specially to say these words that he was not interested in me. Did you want me to feel that he was really not interested in me, and then he was sad and didn''t intend to go back? "


    "It''s a pity ~" Xiaoyan smiles at her again. It''s totally different from Lin qiner''s smoking image. They are different in age and face value, which is reflected incisively and vividly at this time.


    "I was not confident before I came here, but now I want to thank you for your reaction. In my opinion, you should have been rejected fiercely. I guess Han Qing didn''t even look at you more? That''s why you''re so angry? "


    "You


    Xiaoyan stepped back two steps and said with ease: "by the way, thank you for telling me that he is not sick with a fever, so I don''t have to go there again. This kettle is for you. I think you are so angry that you should drink more water."


    With that, Xiaoyan throws the kettle at Lin qin''er directly. It''s not polite at all.


    "Ah Lin qin''er screamed and stepped back, but the kettle still hit her toe, which made her face change. "You''re crazy!"


    "No, I''m thinking about you. I''ll go back first. Remember to drink more water. Bye."


    With that, Xiao Yan says goodbye to Lin qin''er and goes back the same way.


    Because she has just met Lin qin''er, Xiao Yan is in a high mood. Besides, Han Qing is not feverish, so she doesn''t worry.


    But When she came to the door of the room, Xiaoyan wanted to ring the doorbell, but her hand was fixed in the air, and she didn''t dare to press it.


    She didn''t know what to do until she opened her lips.


    Before, she didn''t know Han Qing was a traditional Chinese medicine. Fortunately, now she knows he is a traditional Chinese medicine. After she went in How to face him?


    And she said that she was going to have the kettle repaired. Now that there is no kettle, how can she lie? Thinking of this, Xiaoyan was a little angry again. She knew that she would not give the kettle to the bad woman.


    Xiaoyan heart twists and turns, hand up and down, she is really good counsels, directly into not good? Han Qing must be very sad now. Maybe she can


    Later, she did not dare to continue to think about it. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was just like that. She didn''t say anything about any traditional Chinese medicine. What did she think about all this nonsense?


    Xiaoyan covers her cheek and feels that she has no face to see anyone.


    Click -


    just at this moment, the door suddenly opened, and a low voice came up.


    "Stand at the door and don''t come in. What''s the matter?"


    Ah??


    Xiaoyan quickly returned to God, looked up and saw Han Qing, she just covered her face, blushing face is not exposed? She quickly put down her hand and stood upright, looking at him seriously.


    Han Qing glanced at her with a smile, and said, "come in first."


    He side opens the body, small Yan walks in, then hears him to close the door.


    Originally, I didn''t think it was anything, but after knowing what happened to him, Xiaoyan only felt that after the door was cleared by Han, her heart was beating heavily, and the air around her was sultry.


    Xiaoyan bit her lip nervously, and then she heard Han Qing''s voice behind her.


    "Didn''t you go and ask someone to change the kettle? What about things? "


    Han Qing stares at her and asks empty handed.


    When Xiao Yan was asked this question, she was so nervous that she even curled up her toes. She looked back at Han Qing and said awkwardly: "that The staff of the hotel said that there was no more, so... "


    "So? Why is the old one gone? "


    Xiao Yan looked into Han Qing''s eyes and said after a long silence, "because it''s bad, I didn''t bring it back."


    Han Qing lightly smile, "is it?"


    He looked calm and relaxed. From his eyes and expression, he didn''t look like he had been drugged. If it wasn''t for the thin sweat on his forehead, he couldn''t really see it.Thinking of this, Xiaoyan took two steps forward. After feeling the air-conditioning on him, she immediately asked the exit.


    "You went for a cold shower?"


    Han Qing is not in a hurry to answer her, thin lips slowly evoke a good-looking radian, that pair of black eyes seem to set off a spark, staring at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the gaze of such eyes, Xiao Yan''s pink lips opened silently, but she couldn''t say a word. She''s so stupid. She''s going to pretend she doesn''t know anything, but she didn''t expect It''s exposed as soon as you open your mouth.


    She was so stupid that she had to put on a new time together Do you need to go to the hospital? "


    After asking, Xiaoyan thinks she is so smart. She just asks if he needs to go to the hospital, but does not disclose other information. At this time, Han Qing does not know what she means.


    Just when Xiaoyan is self righteous, the person in front of her walks a few steps towards her. The distance between them shortens instantly, and she feels the cool breath on him after taking a cold bath.


    "What do you say?"


    Han Qing leaned slightly and spewed the heat in Xiao Yan''s ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. There was no burden at all. He looked up at him and said foolishly: "or It''s better to go to the hospital and let the doctor deal with it. "


    As soon as the voice fell, her chin was suddenly pinched. Han Qing''s big palm forced her to raise her head. Her eyes, which she wanted to dodge, now turned to him.


    Because he was bent over, they were very close.


    "What if I don''t want to go to the hospital?"

 Chapter 1249

    Xiaoyan completely Leng in situ, staring at him.


    No, not to the hospital?


    What does he mean? Originally white cheek instant red, small Yan pursed red lips, a pair of eyes stare big, like a bell in general.


    "Well?"


    He leaned down a little bit, thin lips almost touch her, Xiaoyan feel his breathing will stop.


    She was thinking, if he kisses at this time, she will not refuse.


    No hospital, no hospital!


    Anyway, they are girlfriends and girlfriends. She was worried about gain and loss before. Isn''t it because Han Qing didn''t show any demand for her?


    Now take advantage of this opportunity, really together is also very good!


    Just when Xiaoyan plans to die bravely, he hears Han Qing ask again, "are you afraid?"


    Listen to words, small Yan vigorously shake head, deny.


    "If you''re not afraid, why don''t you talk?"


    "That..." Xiao Yan wants to explain something, but Han Qing smiles faintly, releases the clamp on her chin, and then points her nose, "fool, what are you afraid of? I won''t hurt you. It''s getting late. You should take a bath and go to bed. We have a journey tomorrow. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Xiaoyan looks at him for unknown reasons. At this time, he even lets himself take a bath and sleep? He''s not a fool, is he? She took a bath and went to bed. What did he do?


    And he just said that he would not hurt himself. Did he mean that he would not touch her? He didn''t touch her because he thought she was afraid??


    Just thinking about it, Han Qing is ready to turn around and leave. Xiao Yan doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart. She only knows that her brain hasn''t reacted yet. She rushes out and hugs him by the waist!


    "I''m not going to take a bath, I''m going to be with you!"


    Stuttering, stumbling to finish this sentence, Xiaoyan head directly buried in Han Qing''s back, no longer look up, just holding his thin waist that pair of hands more hard.


    She did not know where her courage came from, but relying on Han Qing''s intelligence, she must have guessed everything. Since Lin qin''er came to him, she came back empty handed. Han Qing must have known that Lin qin''er had gone to him, so when he said something wrong just now, he would look at himself with that kind of smile and warm eyes.


    Think of here, my waist is not clear


    The little girl''s boneless hand was on his waist. Although she was very tight, it was not uncomfortable at all.


    The sweet fragrance belongs to the girl flows in the air. Originally, Han Qing was given the medicine, but he was not very good. He took a cold bath to get rid of the stagnant heat in his heart. After the little girl was desperate to replace it, the stagnant heat rushed back.


    Han Qing''s forehead was only sweating, but now it''s green. She seems to be restraining something. How can she lose something important to her because of someone else''s fault when she is still so young?


    Think of here, Han Qing voice forbearance, cold voice way: "loosen up, small Yan good, obedient first to take a bath, and then sleep."


    "I don''t know." Xiaoyan hugged him more and more tightly. She almost bit her lower lip to bleed. She seemed to have made an important decision, "I, I''m your girlfriend, I I can help you... "


    Han Qing


    Her voice is probably because of shyness, so the lower the voice, like a cat. These are just like the claws gently scratching on Han Qing''s heart, which makes him feel a little more painful.


    "Silly girl, I just said, I won''t hurt you, be obedient."


    Then Han Qing takes off her hand which is tightly tied to her waist. It took a lot of courage for Xiao Yan to hold her up just now. After being pushed away by Han Qing, she suddenly loses her dependence and has no courage to step forward. She can only stand in situ and watch Han Qing''s back, biting her lower lip and then stop.


    In my mind, I thought of what Lin qin''er said to her.


    Men are not interested in their girlfriends. You don''t know what that means, do you?


    No, she can''t think at this time. She has made it clear to Lin qin''er that she can''t be provoked by her at this time!


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan walks slowly towards Hanqing. Instead of holding him, she goes to his back and opens her mouth carefully.


    "I I don''t think it''s hurt. I''m your girlfriend, not someone else And


    She pauses, clenches her hands nervously on both sides, takes a deep breath, and says slowly, "besides, I''m Voluntary... "


    The last few words, Xiaoyan said very quietly, I don''t know if Hanqing heard them.


    Han Qing was shocked.


    Of course he knew the little girl''s heart, from before.


    After Xiaoyan said it, she didn''t see Han Qing answer. She summoned up her courage to come forward, put her hand around his waist again, and put her cheek on his back."So you don''t have to worry about me."


    The wrist is suddenly caught, Xiaoyan is caught by Han Qing and follows her, squinting at her dangerously.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? In this case, you tell me that you are willing? "


    His eyebrows and eyes suddenly infected with anger, let Xiaoyan some at a loss, lip opened, finally still silent nod.


    After her meal, Xiaoyan already felt that the temperature of Hanqing''s palm was much higher than before. When she held her wrist, it was like holding her wrist on fire.


    Xiao Yan''s temper also came up. She bit her lower lip and suddenly raised her head.


    "I am voluntary! I''m your girlfriend. This kind of thing is normal. I said I''d like to. Why don''t you? Is it because you don''t like me enough, so you''d rather make yourself miserable in this situation than touch me! "


    Han Qing


    "Is it true that, as Lin qin''er said, you are not interested in me at all, so you don''t want to touch me. If so, I..."


    Before he finished his words, Han Qing suddenly bent over and picked her up and strode into the bedside of the inner room.


    A whirl, Xiaoyan''s back hit the soft mattress, followed by Hanqing pressure down.


    Her eyes widened and her breathing stopped abruptly.


    This, this is


    Han Qing grabs her white wrist and raises it to the bottom of her head. Her dark eyes are already in a sea of fire, and her voice is too low to look like.


    "Silly girl, do you know these words are irritating me?"


    Just now, Xiaoyan was still boasting. Now the power of men is all over her. She soon counseled.


    "I Well

 Chapter 1250

    Han Qing suddenly kisses her.


    The world is silent, everything is silent.


    Only the palpitation of emotion.


    Dong -


    Dong -


    Xiao Yan felt that her heart almost jumped out of her chest and was pounding like a deer. Her hand was pulled high on her head, but now her fingertips could not help shaking.


    Clearly It was her own bold words that provoked him.


    Now it''s too late to be afraid, but Xiaoyan is afraid, but she doesn''t have any regret.


    Probably because of the medicine, Han Qing''s thin lips are so hot that she almost burns Xiaoyan. At first, she is a little nervous. Finally, under the guidance of Han Qing, she gradually closes her eyes.


    His kiss is like fire, burning on Xiaoyan''s lips, forehead, nose, chin, neck


    It''s getting better.


    The heat spread from the neck to the shoulders.


    Just when Xiaoyan thought that everything would flow to the canal and develop smoothly, her body suddenly lightened, and all the touch and temperature disappeared. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Han Qing pull a quilt over her.


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Xiaoyan doesn''t know what this is, and looks at him in amazement.


    "Here, what''s this for?"


    Han Qing glanced at her and saw that her eyebrows and eyes were like silk, her lips were full of color, and her white neck had traces of her own. He was very upset.


    She restrained herself very well before. As a result, because of her few words and some small actions, she was destroyed.


    Han Qing stares at her for a long time, thin lips tightly into a straight line, you can see that he endured very hard.


    "Silly girl, not now."


    No? what do you mean? Xiaoyan doesn''t understand, but Han Qing''s meaning is obviously that she won''t go on any more. She subconsciously wants to lift the quilt, but Han Qing seems to have foreseen it in advance. He rolls her directly with the quilt and turns her into a strip.


    Xiaoyan


    "Stay here. I''ll take the bathroom tonight."


    With that, Han Qing gets up and leaves, leaving Xiaoyan alone in the same place for a long time. When she comes back, she has heard the door of the bathroom slam shut, and by the way, it''s locked.


    At this time, she finally realized something. Want to get up, the result was rolled up by the quilt, no way, Xiaoyan can only roll a circle from the quilt.


    She rushed to the bathroom in a hurry. After two steps, she found that her coat had been pushed up, and even the button of her close fitting bra had been untied.


    Thinking of what happened just now, Xiaoyan blushed and hurriedly arranged her appearance before she came to the bathroom.


    I went to screw the doorknob, and it was locked. There was a clatter of water in the bathroom.


    Xiaoyan patted on the door, shouting: "you come out, I said I would, what do you care about? I am a girl, I don''t care, you are a big man, are you so counsellor? Han Qing, open the door quickly


    The only response to her is the sound of water.


    Xiaoyan is very angry. Her face is pink. She is shy, but more angry.


    In the middle of the process, he suddenly stopped. He would rather go to the bathroom to take a bath and say that he can''t do it now.


    Although she has never eaten pork, she has seen pigs run.


    At that time, he was able to put it in and out freely.


    At the thought that he was suffering in the cold water, Xiaoyan''s heart was also pulled up. She was crying and patting the door.


    "You open the door, you talk, you answer my question, why not now? I don''t mind at all. You care so much Are you addicted to... "


    Speaking of the back, the little girl''s voice also had a faint cry.


    Suddenly, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped.


    Xiaoyan just because anxious, tears fell down, she clapped the door ready to speak again, the bathroom door was opened.


    As soon as the door opened, Xiaoyan rushed forward and hugged Hanqing.


    Before Han Qing can wipe the water off his body, the little girl plunges into his arms, leaving him helpless.


    Xiaoyan hugged him. Seeing that his hand raised his head again, she hugged him with the greatest strength. She murmured: "Han Qing, if you dare to push me away again tonight, I''ll leave this room immediately. You''ll wait to regret it!"


    Han Qing''s hand, which was lifted into the air, stopped in this way. After a while, his big palm fell on the top of her hair and gently covered it and rubbed it.


    "You know you threaten me." His voice has been hoarse, with a touch of helplessness and deep exhaustion, "in the middle of the night, where can you go?"


    Xiao Yan snorted and yelled: "you don''t care where I go. If you don''t want me, it doesn''t matter where I go."


    The voice of the head is more helpless, "who doesn''t want you? What do you think all day long? ""If you want me, you won''t push me away and ignore me at that time." Xiaoyan said, while raising his head, you look up at Hanqing, "you tell the truth, do you have any hidden disease?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Qingmei tail smoked, some speechless to look at their own little girl.


    He just felt that he would be aggrieved by her in this situation, but she was able to make up a big play, even thinking about the hidden disease. Han Qing reached out and squeezed the little girl''s cheek heavily.


    "What nonsense? So I hope your boyfriend has a hidden disease? "


    The little girl''s cheek was pinched, some pain, she subconsciously wrinkled her nose and said: "if there is no hidden disease, then why don''t you continue?"


    "You are really..."


    Han Qing sighed helplessly and bent over her thin shoulder with a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "The name is not right, the words are not right, the certificate has not been taken, how to go on the road?"


    Huh?


    Xiaoyan didn''t understand at first. After thinking about it, she understood what he meant. Her face turned red and she suddenly said something amazing.


    "This, this is Do you mean to propose to me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Qing laughs, the little girl''s ideas are different from ordinary people, but he does have that meaning. He is not an emotional person. Once he chooses, he won''t change. Otherwise, he won''t have no action all the time. His emotion is out of his control. He also makes a decision when he decides to be with her.


    After Xiaoyan asked, she realized what a stupid question she had asked. People just said it casually and didn''t mean to propose to her, but she spontaneously misunderstood it,


    what a shame!!


    Xiaoyan bit her lower lip, "yes, I''m sorry I just got it wrong, i... "


    "Little fool, how can this be a proposal?" Han Qing gently pinches her back neck, and her voice is still low. In his life, Han Qing only loved such a little girl. If he proposed at this time and place, wouldn''t he make her suffer? How important it is to propose, at least it needs a grand ceremony and careful preparation.

 Chapter 1251

    That''s what he meant.


    But when Xiao Yan heard it, she thought different from him.


    What she knew from her point of view was that Han Qing denied that it was a proposal. Although this is an oolong, how long the two talent exchanges, it is impossible to reach the point of marriage proposal, but Xiaoyan''s heart is still a little sad.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t think much about it. I was just talking nonsense. I..." Xiaoyan took a deep breath, some dejected to hang his head, voice low: "that, you really don''t need me to help you?"


    "Actually..." She looked up at her white face and said, "even if we don''t get married in the future, at this moment, I''d like to."


    When she said this to him, her eyes were wet, and her heart was very strong. Even if she had no medicine, she would have thoughts on her.


    What''s more, Han Qing, a traditional Chinese medicine doctor now?


    He didn''t want to put up with it if he could.


    How can he lose his mind when he doesn''t love a woman?


    No matter when you think of her, you can''t rub her head like this again


    Xiao Yan bit her lower lip, pathetic.


    "What are you going to do? It''s a long night. Can you bear it? " She looked behind him. "And taking a cold bath all night is not good for your health."


    "Then don''t rush. I won''t sleep tonight. You take a bath and have an early rest."


    Xiaoyan also wants to refuse, but Han Qing pushes her to the bathroom. She is so wronged that she leans on the sink and sighs. She has said everything, but Han Qing still restrains it. Xiaoyan knows that no matter how she says it, Han Qing can''t have any more thoughts this evening. She can only sigh and admit her life to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Xiaoyan found that she didn''t bring any clothes, so she had to come out with a bath towel. The room was quiet, and she didn''t see Han Qing.


    Small Yan search a circle, only to find Han Qing in the balcony blowing cold wind.


    Well, I''d rather blow a cold wind than touch her. It''s a piece of ice that doesn''t understand the customs.


    Xiaoyan depressed to return to the room, in the end the heart or meaning is difficult to level, finally can''t help but take the mobile phone began to surf the Internet.


    She signed up for a private trumpet, and then went to the emotional forum to post, saying something about this evening. A group of people who didn''t sleep at night actively participated in the discussion.


    2L Xiaoyou: my God, now there are still men who can restrain themselves from touching women after taking medicine? I thought this species was extinct, oh no It is estimated that it has never existed. After all, most men are easy to react without drugs. People can''t stand it if you lift your fingers casually. Now that they have taken drugs, they still don''t touch you Sister, I''m afraid you''re not so good as a male friend


    3L Xiaoyou: chagua, a passer-by who doesn''t know the truth, but since ancient times, the truth has come out on the second floor. Maybe the second floor is so dead that you can guess right??


    4l Xiaoyou: upstairs + 10086


    5L Xiaoyou: you can''t talk too much, can you do something? Who knows before we are together? But according to the description of the building owner, I think this man is very good, not to mention whether he can do it or not. It can be seen that this man''s willpower and mental strength are very strong, and he is very strict with himself. He must be a successful person in real life.


    6L Xiaoyou: I think what the 5th floor said is quite reasonable. There are still excellent people in the world, but we have never seen them, but we can''t deny their existence just because we haven''t seen them. Landlord, I want to give you a suggestion. He is reluctant to let you be wronged at this time. Then you can take the initiative, for example Give him a lift or something. Now this kind of juncture should be when this man''s defense is the weakest. If you like him, if you don''t go up at this time, when will you stay??


    7L Xiaoyou: don''t ask, just ask.


    8L little friend: sister, where did you find your male friend? What department did he fix with such great self-control? Do you have any brothers or sisters? Introduce them.


    Looking at these replies, Xiaoyan grabs her head.


    What a mess? It''s better not to ask them.


    However, Xiaoyan noticed one of the replies, which was the one that let her take the initiative to tease Han Qing.


    Now this kind of juncture is the weakest time for Hanqing''s defense. If not, when?


    Xiaoyan felt greatly inspired by these words.


    Han Qing''s idea is that she will suffer, because she is a girl, and they do not have a license, so they can''t be with her casually. Should they be afraid that they can''t bear the responsibility? But for Xiaoyan, it''s totally different.


    She herself was very sure that this life was for him.


    Even if Han Qing doesn''t marry her in the end, she won''t marry anyone else. Well, at this time, sleeping with him, that''s her own money.


    Just thinking about it, someone replied to the post.9L friends: I''ll ask you if you want to sleep with him or not! Is it a woman! If it''s a woman, go to him!! Don''t counselle.


    It''s really Let Xiaoyan hold the hand of the mobile phone with a shiver, this building is too open, but She thought the story of this building was quite That''s what she''s thinking right now.


    Go to him!


    Is it better to use traditional Chinese medicine instead of traditional Chinese medicine? Without the ability to resist, you can easily start a spark!


    Think of here, small Yan lips Cape slowly evoke a smile.


    Or She tried?


    Anyway, now that she''s just finished taking a bath, she''s not dirty.


    After making up her mind, Xiaoyan put her cell phone on the bed and then crept towards the balcony.


    10L friends: How did the landlord send a post without any response? This kind of thing should not be online and so on, very urgent kind? Not even a voice? What happened?


    11L Xiaoyou: it''s really dirty upstairs. The identification is complete.


    12L Xiaoyou: maybe the 10th floor has told the truth. It''s been 10 minutes since the post was posted. The owner hasn''t responded or replied. I think Tut tut.


    A row of people downstairs began to marvel.


    Xiaoyan doesn''t know what kind of post she has opened, because she has made up her mind to tease Hanqing.


    There are chairs on the balcony. The sea breeze blows in gusts. Xiaoyan is surrounded by a bath towel. When she goes out, she feels the wind is cold. Her white shoulders shrunk subconsciously and quickly walk towards Hanqing.


    The man sitting on the chair has a pretty face, but now his eyes are tightly closed, and beads of sweat are rolling down his forehead and neck.


    As soon as Han opened his eyes, he suddenly noticed something lingering in his thigh.

 Chapter 1252

    Xiao Yan is the Mao foot strength directly pours at past.


    She sat down on Han Qing''s body with a spin, and put her weak and boneless hand around his neck at the same time.


    Han qingjunmei''s face flashed a touch of consternation, eyebrows soon followed the frown up, body conditioning to hold small Yan thin arm, cold voice: "what do you want to do?"


    He just put his body close to his neck.


    Now that she has made up her mind, she won''t shrink back at this time. In order to avoid losing her courage, Xiaoyan plans not to say anything to Han Qing, but to go up to him without explaining!


    She put her arms around his neck and arched up to kiss his thin lips.


    The little girl in front of her has just finished her bath, and she is still wearing a bath fragrance. She has not dressed yet. She only wears a bath towel. When you don''t go to the bath towel, it''s still firm. But now the little girl is twisting on him like this, how can the bath towel still be fastened? During the movement, her bath towel has a tendency to loosen.


    Han Qingsheng is afraid that the bath towel will fall down, so he can only hold the little girl''s waist with one hand and try to tie the bath towel back for her with the other hand. But the little girl kisses her regardless, so Han Qing can only avoid it.


    As soon as she avoided, Xiaoyan only touched his chin. She was dissatisfied, but she didn''t get discouraged. Instead, she moved up from his chin and put her hand around his neck to touch his hard chest.


    Han Qing''s eyebrows turn pale, and she grabs her little hands.


    "What are you doing?" He asked again, but this time there was no chill in his voice, only anxiety and panting.


    The little girl''s wet eyes gently winked at him, and still did not speak. After a while, she came up again, and Han put his hand around her waist to keep her away


    If it goes on, something will really happen.


    He restrained himself so hard that he would not do anything to her at this juncture.


    I didn''t expect that she ran over to stir up the flames. It really made him feel helpless.


    Xiaoyan struggles to move forward, but Hanqing''s hand is like a chain to lock her tightly so that she can''t go forward. Xiaoyan''s eyes are red and she says weakly: "you hurt my waist..."


    Listen to words, Han Qing a Leng, immediately the strength on the hand weakened a few minutes.


    Sooner or later, the little girl took advantage of the weakened strength to kiss him.


    Han Qing''s pupils constrict. He feels that the little girl''s towel seems to be falling down. He frowns fiercely and pulls the towel for her.


    And here Xiaoyan has been successfully kiss to him, in the heart some small complacency, if it is usually, she will certainly be nervous about her bath towel problem, but now she wants to him, so she is lazy to take care of the bath towel!


    I didn''t expect that Han Qing thought about it for her, so she got a big advantage.


    Xiaoyan pecked his lips lightly and yelled: "this is the balcony. If you don''t hold me tightly, I may be seen by others..."


    With that, the little girl went into his arms.


    Han Qing


    The cold sweat on his forehead was obviously more than before, and his veins were more than before. He hugged the little girl in his arms, then turned around and hid the little girl in his arms, while his broad back was facing the outside.


    Now, I''m hiding her.


    Xiao Yan kisses his ear actively, then leans on his ear and says, blowing air by the way.


    Because sitting on his legs, Xiaoyan clearly felt his physical condition.


    She couldn''t hide the surprise in her eyes. She pursed her lips and laughed secretly.


    Han Qing''s breath is a little rough.


    "I know it''s a balcony, and I''m so presumptuous?"


    He pinched her chin and forced her to look up. Her eyes were as deep as dark and silent night.


    Small Yan Du red lips, thick skinned: "I am so presumptuous, what do you want?"


    "Think about it? In such a place, under such circumstances, don''t you regret it? "


    Xiaoyan shook his head hard for fear that he would not believe it. He raised his hand and swore, "I don''t regret it. If I say something false, let me Well... "


    Han Qing bends over and grabs her lips.


    Heaven and earth are silent.


    One second, two seconds


    A minute later, Xiaoyan''s hand quietly climbs on Hanqing''s back, and she is picked up and put on the soft quilt.


    Bada -


    the light was turned off, and all around it fell into darkness.


    Xiaoyan feels that the man''s breath is very hot. He gasps and asks her.


    "Last chance, if you regret it now, it''s still time..."


    Xiao Yan bit her lower lip and said slowly after a long silence: "I like you, I like you very much Like to this life in addition to you will not like other people''s kind. I don''t care what you think, but I know I won''t regret it. "I may regret not sleeping you.


    This sentence, Xiaoyan only said in her heart.


    She is bold to return to bold, but so bold words or did not dare this time to say directly.


    "Silly girl..." In the dark, her senses became clear. Han Qing stroked her cheek and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Then he leaned over her ear and said in a hoarse voice: "I like you too..."


    Ah?


    Before Xiaoyan can react to what the other party says, her lips are seized, and then there is no chance for her to think, because Han Qing has no intention to restrain herself.


    Soon, here will become Han Qing''s home, and she only bear the share.


    This time, Xiaoyan completely lost her ability to think, even Action.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after that, when the sky turned white, Han Qing picked up the tired little girl and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Xiaoyan''s throat has been split, but the hot water washed away her three points of fatigue.


    When she opened her eyes, her eyelashes trembled slightly. Looking at Han Qing, her face turned red.


    She did Successful


    The most glorious moment of life is her She finally fell asleep!!


    Xiaoyan wanted to scream in her heart, but she was really tired. She closed her eyes quickly and didn''t know how to get back to bed.


    It was already two o''clock in the afternoon when she woke up the next day.


    She was so hungry that her chest was close to her back, her legs trembled, and she had no strength at all.


    Xiaoyan lies on the bed, looks at the ceiling and thinks seriously for a minute. Then she takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi is playing with bean sprouts. Suddenly he sees the message from Xiaoyan, and almost chokes on his saliva.


    "Cough..."


    She blushed at the message from Xiaoyan.


    This girl is really Why tell her everything?

 Chapter 1253

    After the shock, Han Mu Zi smiles faintly again. This girl It''s more fierce than she thought.


    Still remember, a long time ago, Xiaoyan still told herself that she must sleep until Hanqing.


    And it''s the kind of bully who has a hard bow.


    Now she finally got what she wanted and put people to sleep, but she didn''t know Is it really a bully.


    This kind of more private topic, but also related to his brother, Han Muzi really did not mean to ask export, although she was quite curious.


    Just thinking, Xiaoyan sent another message.


    "Mu Zi, why don''t you talk?"


    Er Han Mu Zi is holding the mobile phone, the expression is a little speechless.


    She wants to What did you say?


    Thinking about it, Han Mu Zi can only type back a sentence.


    "Congratulations."


    When she saw these two words, Xiao Yan was so happy that she couldn''t help rolling on the bed.


    It''s OK not to roll. Once you roll, your whole body aches to death.


    Although Han Muzi is Han Qing''s sister, Xiaoyan has only such a good sister. When this happens, she can''t help but want to share it.


    Now that she had her congratulations, she was very happy.


    Xiao Yan calms down and bites her lower lip. She can''t help typing and asking Han Muzi.


    "When you used to be with yeshao, did it hurt the first time?"


    Han Muzi


    She can''t laugh or cry. This girl really dares to ask and say anything. But if you think about it carefully, she is such a good sister. She must be suffocating now. Who else can she talk to if she doesn''t talk to herself?


    In this way, Han Muzi can understand her in an instant.


    However, being mentioned by her, Han Muzi''s thoughts also drift away.


    To say her first time, it''s really a bit tragic.


    At that time, she didn''t know who that person was, and she divorced Lin Jiang that day. Later that night, she packed up and left all night. Then it was raining heavily, her clothes were soaked through, and she was almost hit, and then she was given


    Think of here, Han Mu purple some angry.


    Night ink Xuan this dog thing!


    What did he say at that time? Since you sent it yourself, don''t blame me??


    Although she also experienced a period of sadistic experience at that time, she finally achieved the right result with yemoxuan, so in retrospect, she thinks yemoxuan is a dog!


    At the beginning, if there was any woman, would he take a picture of her?


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi bit his lower lip and began to knock words.


    "It hurts, and it doesn''t feel good at all."


    Xiaoyan saw this reply, recalled Han Muzi''s first time, realized that it should be an unpleasant experience, had to quickly change the topic.


    "Mu Zi, I said I wanted to sleep with your brother. Now I''m really sleeping, am I very good ~"


    there''s an expression bag that I''m very good and ask for praise.


    Han Mu Zi poked into the expression bag for a long time, and chose a fierce expression to send to her.


    Then they chatted casually. Yemoxuan came back. As soon as he entered the room, he saw her looking at her mobile phone. As usual, he came back after the meeting, hugged her, and then pinched her jaw to kiss her.


    Han Mu Zi wanted to be obedient, but she pushed away the night ink Xuan.


    She had never pushed him away. At this moment, the night ink Xuan was suddenly pushed away. The whole person was stunned and stood in the same place.


    Two seconds later, his dark eyes fell on her side face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Muzi is too lazy to pay attention to him. She collects her mobile phone and holds xiaodouya up. She scrapes xiaodouya''s chin. Her strength is very light. Xiaodouya giggles with her.


    The night Mo Xuan sees this, then walk past again, who knows Han Mu purple saw him come over, directly holding small bean sprouts turned to go out.


    He was left standing alone, full of question marks.


    Did he come back late from the meeting today? So she''s mad at herself?


    Think of this, night ink Xuan step long legs follow up.


    Han Muzi walks around Haijiang villa with bean sprouts in her arms. Along the way, bean sprouts open their eyes and look around. Then they suddenly giggle.


    "Little ancestor, stop laughing like that." Han Muzi helplessly pinched her tender little cheek, and her index finger pointed the tip of the little girl''s pink nose: "if I laugh like this, I will think I have a little fool."


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." Bean sprout can''t understand what she is saying, but Han Muzi''s action makes her laugh again.


    "Alas." Han Mu Zi can only sigh.


    What''s the matter? I always feel that xiaodouya''s IQ is not as high as xiaomiyou''s, but she still can''t put it down.


    The girl is softer than the boy when she holds her. It''s so cute.Han Mu Zi lowered her head, kisses xiaodouya on her forehead, and finally pulls her clothes up. "Let''s play elsewhere, and ignore your bad dad today."


    As soon as the voice fell, a helpless voice came from behind.


    "Why am I a Bad Daddy?"


    Han Mu Zi paused for a moment and looked back.


    I don''t know when, night Mo Xuan unexpectedly stands behind her, Han Mu Zi is a little speechless, he this is to follow oneself all the way?


    Han Mu Zi didn''t look at him angrily, but didn''t want to answer him. She was going to walk again with bean sprouts in her arms.


    The night Mo Xuan sees this, Mou son tiny Mi rises, a quick step stopped her way, will she circle in own bosom, "how? I''ve lost my temper since I came back. Did I upset you? "


    Lose your temper? Han Mu Zi stares big eyes: "who lost his temper?"


    She just didn''t talk to him. How could she have lost her temper?


    "Tell me what happened first. Am I late? Well Night Mo Xuan wants to reach out to pinch her face, but is avoided by Han Mu Zi, "you don''t touch me."


    Her tone was a little cold, and there was no warmth on her face, as if she was really angry.


    See her this manner, the facial expression on night Mo Xuan face also becomes serious.


    "What happened?"


    Why did he go out for a meeting and his little wife get angry with him when he came back? No hugs, no kisses, no touching


    "Nothing." Han Muzi also realized that her reaction was a little extreme. How to say that it was all in the past. It was meaningless for her to turn over the old love story again, but she was a little uncomfortable when she thought about it.


    "I just don''t want to talk for the time being. I just want to stay with bean sprouts for a while. Go and help you."


    With that, Han Muzi left him and left by himself.


    Night Mo Xuan stands in place, thinking for a long time, how can''t understand, she how suddenly to own attitude so cold?


    He did not return to the study, but has been following Han Muzi behind.


    All the way to see her normal behavior, all the way and small bean sprouts amusing, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the place, that is how?


    Night Mo Xuan can''t figure it out, but Han Mu Zi doesn''t want to talk to him for the time being. He can only follow him all the way.

 Chapter 1254

    Until finally, the night ink Xuan really can''t help it, directly to her arms of bean sprouts.


    At first, Han Muzi refused, but yemoxuan often held xiaodouya, so when yemoxuan reached out to hold her, xiaodouya chuckled and put out a small fist to yemoxuan.


    Han Muzi, who wants to take the bean sprouts as his own, said: "I''m not sure."


    Is this still her own? I don''t want my mother when I see daddy!


    Don''t we all say that mother is the most dependent of children?


    Although it''s uncomfortable, since xiaodouya wants to be hugged by her father, Han Muzi naturally doesn''t refuse to let yemoxuan hold xiaodouya.


    "Hold it. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple turns round to want to walk, the wrist but was night Mo Xuan to force to buckle.


    "You haven''t told me what happened."


    The night Mo Xuan easily holds the bean sprout in one hand.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know what posture to hold bean sprouts, and he was careful to make bean sprouts uncomfortable. Now, it took him a long time to hold bean sprouts, and bean sprouts won''t cry.


    Now the night ink Xuan can be said to be a super father.


    As long as there is night ink Xuan, Han Muzi doesn''t have to do anything at all.


    He stopped, Han Mu purple pursed his red lips, also don''t know what to say, after all, this kind of thing is not her style of doing things.


    What you say is more stingy.


    So what is she going to say? But do not say in the heart and depressed tight, can only say the sound is not depressed.


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan instant helpless smile, voice is low, his tongue tip is low own back slot tooth, timbre all low several degrees.


    "Isn''t that right? As soon as I come back, I''ll look at my face. If I don''t want to kiss you, I won''t follow you. I just came back from the meeting. I don''t know what happened in this family. Is there anything unpleasant? "


    Han Mu Zi frowned and looked at him seriously.


    "So you mean you''re tired after the meeting, but you see that I''m still making trouble for nothing?"


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    He felt that today''s Han Muzi was unreasonable. When he spoke, he always picked his thorn. He was stunned for a long time and said, "you know I didn''t mean that."


    Han Muzi: "what do you mean?"


    This matter, in fact, as long as ye Mo Xuan doesn''t follow her, Han Mu Zi will naturally adjust at night. But when she is depressed, he bumps into the knife edge and says this, Han Mu Zi doesn''t break down, so he accepts him, and the atmosphere between them becomes tense.


    The atmosphere collapses tight, the night Mo Xuan is not imperceptible.


    He looked at Han Muzi, and the bean sprout in his arms seemed to feel something. He stopped laughing. He opened his big eyes and looked at her father and mother.


    Han Muzi also realized that she gathered her mind and then dropped her eyes.


    "Sorry, I''m not in a good mood today."


    With that, she was ready to turn and continue to leave.


    How could ye Moxuan let her go?


    Originally, they didn''t reach an agreement, and in such a tense atmosphere, if she was allowed to leave alone now, she might think wildly.


    So he put an effort on his hand to pull Han Muzi into his arms.


    Han Muzi didn''t expect that, his forehead bumped into his chest, and when he raised her eyes, she was just opposite the naive and curious eyes of bean sprouts in his arms.


    "Are you crazy?"


    After reaction, Han Mu Zi scolded him, "just drag me here like this. In case I don''t control my strength well, what should I do when I bump into bean sprouts?"


    "No


    "I''ll control my strength and never let you two get hurt at all."


    Han Mu Zi was stunned and looked up at him.


    Night ink Xuan pursed thin lips, handsome face with a serious expression, he looked at her seriously, "tell me, what happened."


    Finish saying, night Mo Xuan is tiny to bend over, lightly crest her bright and clean and beautiful forehead, two people nose tip mutually touch, breathing mutually melt.


    "Well?"


    In such a gentle treatment, Han Muzi is angry again, but also be put out by him.


    She bit her lower lip and whispered, "speak up You might laugh at me. "


    Clearly two people have already experienced so many, Han Muzi is also the mother of two children, but in front of the night ink Xuan, she still can''t help it. To become a sensitive, sensitive girl.


    Thirsty, hope to care, thirsty, hope someone will collect her, careful preservation, avoid her from suffering.


    This person, of course, is Ye Mo Xuan.


    "What else can''t be said between us?" The tone for a while suddenly said: "her forehead suddenly bumped."Han Mu Zi pursed her lips, discontented: "are you cruel to me?"


    "Well." The night ink Xuan complexion is deep, the eye ground a Zhan black color: "if you don''t say again, I not only want to fierce you, but also bully you."


    "What?"


    "Like this..."


    Night ink Xuan suddenly forward bite her lips, Han Mu purple for a moment did not respond, standing there, looking at night ink Xuan eyes, it is obvious that in his eyes to see a touch of light smile and emotion.


    He retreated half an inch and squinted, "if you don''t say it again, bully it to the end."


    Han Muzi


    , after a few seconds, she reached out and touched her lips. "Where did you learn to make complaints about the flow of money?" It''s still here. "


    How can he kiss himself in front of children! Asshole!


    "So what? She''s still young and doesn''t know anything."


    Finish saying, night Mo Xuan big hand direct hoop her waist, pull her to oneself, stick oneself.


    "Say it or not?"


    Han Mu Zi shook her head, "I still don''t want to say Well... "


    Her words haven''t finished yet, night Mo Xuan once again bent over to bite her.


    But this time, it''s not as simple as just now. Yemoxuan just taught her a little lesson. It''s just like an appetizer. Now


    That''s the beginning.


    He bit her lip lightly, tossed and turned, and pried open her scallop teeth fiercely.


    Just now, Han Mu Zi was thinking about what happened before. Now he picked her up so that her breath was disordered. She thought of pushing him hard. But Yemo Xuan''s strength was too strong. Even if she held her in one hand, she couldn''t push him away.


    Time goes by.


    Also don''t know how long passed, night Mo Xuan finally loosened her.


    "Do you want to say it now?" He asked.


    Han Muzi dare not say it?


    If she does not say again, night Mo Xuan estimates to want to grasp her to kiss again in front of bean sprouts.


    She glared and then said what she thought.


    Night ink Xuan know why she is angry, first is a consternation, followed by the fundus emerged a large happy smile.


    "You hang me for a long time, is it for this matter?"

 Chapter 1255

    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi can''t help but lift Mou to stare him.


    "Why, listen to your tone, it seems that this matter is not very important?"


    "How can it not matter?" The night Mo Xuan raised a hand to wipe lips cape for her, the voice was gentle a few minutes: "I thought you are to blame me to come back late, so don''t want to pay attention to me."


    Han Muzi


    How is that possible?


    In order to accompany xiaodouya and her, yemoxuan hardly cares about the company, but the company is his after all, so he will go to some special important occasions.


    Like today''s large-scale meeting, it''s almost a whole day''s meeting. Han Muzi has worked in the company before, and naturally knows how important it is.


    How could she blame him for coming back late?


    "You think of me as such a wicked woman."


    It''s over.


    Night Mo Xuan next dare not casually talk, change.


    "No, I think I''m late, so I should be punished for making you angry."


    "Don''t get off the subject!"


    Let''s get to the point?


    In fact, he was deeply impressed by what happened in those years.


    But he knew that fate let them meet, if that night the ink Xuan no traditional Chinese medicine, may not meet her.


    If Han Muzi didn''t divorce his ex husband, he probably won''t walk on the street with no one.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Han Mu Zi stares at him suspiciously: "what are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking..." The tone of night Mo Xuan pauses for a while, then just light way: "if you don''t come out that day, I may drive the car home, and there won''t be things behind, so there won''t be other women at all. There are only two results in this matter. One is that there is no one and the other is you. "


    It has to be said that the words of Ye Mo Xuan were only said after thinking for a long time in his heart, and they were really his most real thoughts. But he is also really worried that he said the wrong thing, Mu Zi will be angry with him.


    Originally Mu Zi heard that sentence, if you didn''t come out that day, I might have driven the car back.


    can''t help but make complaints about it, straight man!


    But behind night Mo Xuan that sentence, this matter only has two results.


    One is no, the other is you.


    This sentence directly put Han Mu Zi up to death.


    She bit the tooth lightly and felt that her heart was hit. She really lost all her breath.


    "Then..." Han Mu Zi thought it was unnecessary for her to ask what he thought!


    Although Han Mu Zi did not continue to say, but from her expression night ink Xuan can see, she is completely angry.


    However, he is not stupid. He has a faint smile on his lips. Although he is smiling, he doesn''t look kind.


    "Mu Zi, when I came back, were you looking at my cell phone?"


    Suddenly the problem let Han Mu purple unclear, so, but still nodded.


    "Chatting?"


    Han Mu Zi nodded again.


    "The message Xiaoyan sent you?"


    Han Muzi realized that something was wrong. Although he cared about himself very much at ordinary times, he seldom questioned her like today. Is it


    "I will not be at home when I have a meeting in the future. You can ask her to chat with you more to relieve my boredom, so as to save one''s thinking all the time."


    Probably is to know that she had suspicion, so night Mo Xuan quickly added a sentence.


    Han Mu Zi just formed a small idea, was instantly dispersed by this sentence, she was relieved.


    Scared to death, she just thought that night ink Xuan want to find small Yan''s trouble.


    Fortunately not.


    "I see." Han Mu Zi nodded.


    "Not angry with me now?" Night Mo Xuan asks again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This person is really a pot, not to mention which pot! She had been hugged by him for a long time, and he asked. Han Muzi was too lazy to answer him. He just snorted, and then said, "when bean sprouts are in the future, you can''t kiss me like this. Even if she''s still young, she can''t be influenced in this way! "


    Night Mo Xuan pinched to pinch her nose, "know, went back now?"


    While Xiao Yan, who is far away from home, doesn''t know that his casual words lead to the contradiction between the two couples. However, they make up with each other.


    Xiaoyan is lying on the bed. When she takes her mobile phone, she sees the message Han Qing left to her, saying that he went downstairs to deal with the matter and should come back in the evening. However, he ordered the catering service for her and asked her to call the customer service department when she woke up.


    And Xiaoyan was just in a hurry to communicate with Han Muzi, so she didn''t take this into consideration at all.


    After she finished talking, she found that she was a little hungry.


    She''d better eat something first. Han Qing doesn''t know what to do


    When the waiter pushed the dining car over, as soon as the lid was lifted, the aroma of food spread all over the room. Xiaoyan''s appetite suddenly opened up. The waiter asked her to call again and then left.Xiao Yan felt her stomach and drank half a bowl of soup first.


    After eating for a while, Xiaoyan was a little depressed. Something like that happened last night, but when she woke up, she didn''t see him. She went out and came back in the evening.


    What''s so important?


    However, Xiaoyan was relieved soon. After all, she knew Han Qing''s character too well. It must be very important, otherwise he would not have left deliberately.


    Maybe she''s very tired. Xiaoyan ate the most food in the past. She didn''t give it to Han Qingliu until she was almost finished


    It''s over.


    Xiaoyan looks at the mess on the dining table in front of her, and then touches her full stomach, which is a little embarrassed.


    I overeat it by accident.


    So Xiaoyan called room service again and asked the waiter to take everything away and order another meal. When Hanqing came back in the evening, she would send it back.


    The waiter answered and left.


    Because Han Qing hasn''t come back, Xiao Yan plans to take a bath to relieve her body. She washes away her fatigue with hot water and brings the sleeping bug with her. Xiao Yan lies on the edge of the bathtub and nods her head, sleepy.


    When Han Qing comes back to the hotel, it''s evening. Before going upstairs, he consults at the front desk. He knows that Xiaoyan has woken up and had dinner. So he asks the waiter to take the dinner upstairs, but he is told that Xiaoyan has ordered.


    He was stunned for a moment and then went upstairs.


    Push open the door when the room is quiet, Han Qing thin lips pursed, difficult not that girl is still sleeping?


    Was he tired last night?


    But soon, Han Qing found that Xiaoyan was not in the bedroom.


    Looking around, Han Qing finds his little girl in the bathroom.


    But at this moment, Xiaoyan has been lying on the edge of the bathtub, deep sleep in the past, her eyes under a circle of cyan, can see that she was really tired last night.


    Han Qing is distressed and goes to try the water temperature, then frowns.


    Because the water temperature has gradually become cold, the girl does not know how long she has been soaking here. If she does not come back, she will be soaking here until the water gets cold.

 Chapter 1256

    Han Qing went over and squatted down in front of her, reaching out and patting her face gently.


    "Yan Yan?"


    Xiao Yan sleeps very deeply. Han Qing calls for a long time before she slowly wakes up. With a pair of sleepy eyes, she looks at the person in front of her.


    "Well?" She whimpered, as if she was still very sleepy. Han Qing gently stretched out his hand to hold her chin, and the tone was gentle: "enough sleep?"


    At the beginning, Xiaoyan''s expression was still a little confused, but after seeing who was in front of her, a simple smile appeared on her face: "are you back?"


    Because the girl has been in the bathroom for a long time, her white face is red now, her eyes are bright, like a pool of water crushed in the afternoon.


    Like this


    Han Qing throat tight tight tight, voice all followed low a few minutes: "well, come back."


    Xiaoyan Jiaohan smile, whispered: "what did you do?"


    Han Qing


    He breathed a little disorderly to avoid the little girl''s eyes, "you get up first, the water temperature has become cold, and then soak down will catch a cold."


    "Ah?" Xiaoyan stares at him for no reason.


    Han Qing is a little bit laughing. This girl is not directly confused. She hasn''t made clear the current situation, has she?


    So Xiaoyan looked at the opposite person for several seconds. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Her face changed slightly, and then she lowered her head.


    "Ah After realizing where he is at the moment, Xiaoyan exclaimed, and the whole person shrank into the water.


    However, without waiting for her to retract all her body into the water, Han Qing put his hand directly over her shoulder, but said, "I told you that the water is getting cold, but still retracting?"


    "But..." Xiaoyan stammers at him, so nervous that he can''t even speak clearly.


    "Well?" Han qingjunmei has a smile on her face. She leans slightly towards her with a trace of banter in her tone: "last night when you started the fire, it was not like this."


    Mentioning what happened last night, Xiaoyan''s face became more red. She bit her lower lip awkwardly, "that Last night I was there to help you, so... "


    "Oh?" Han Qing stares at her with a smile: "don''t you have any selfishness?"


    Selfish?


    "How is that possible? I''m not selfish! I just want to help you! If it wasn''t for your pain, I would not... "


    Speaking of the back, Xiaoyan''s face turned red, obviously unable to go on.


    She denies completely, completely does not admit his own selfish, Han Qing know to tease further, the little girl is not sure, the whole body is going to be red through, he squeezed her chin with one hand, close to the past said sigh: "the little girl across the river."


    Then he bowed his head and kissed her.


    Xiaoyan just wanted to say, where did she break the bridge? Anyway, her idea was that she had already fallen asleep with him. She didn''t want to admit that she had taken the initiative. She insisted that she wanted to help him save the girl''s face. Hum!


    Who knows Han Qing suddenly kisses over, her whole person leng in situ, all don''t know how to react.


    Until her teeth were pried open, Xiaoyan realized that Han Qing was kissing her with the strength and needs of an adult male.


    And his hands


    Xiaoyan doesn''t swallow. The next second, the whole person is held by her waist and slips out of the bathtub.


    Just when she thought that something would happen next, Han Qing took a bath towel and wrapped it on her. By the way, he withdrew it.


    "Get dressed and get ready to eat."


    Then Han Qing left the bathroom without looking back.


    Let Xiaoyan stand in the same place.


    A few minutes later, Xiaoyan came out after wearing clothes. When she saw Hanqing, she thought about what happened last night. She could not help blushing when she thought about what happened last night. Then she could not help thinking about what happened in the bathroom. Her face became even more red.


    "If you blush any more, you''ll be familiar."


    But Han Qing also teased her, Xiaoyan moment the whole person is not good, jumped to blame him: "you bad guy, last night I was to help you, do you treat benefactor like this? Always making fun of me


    Her index finger pointed at Han Qing. Han Qing didn''t see much, so he held her finger directly, and then pulled her into his arms with a strong force. His voice was low and hoarse.


    "Where are you making fun of me?" He leaned over, thin lips close to her ears: "my face is so understanding, it''s too late to take good care of it, how can I make fun of it?"


    Yan Yan


    Bang -


    Xiaoyan''s whole face turned red at the moment, and her eyes widened in disbelief.


    He actually Call her Yan Yan?


    I didn''t expect to roll a sheet. When I woke up, I even changed my name.


    Han''s nickname is very deep in his voice.Woo


    Xiaoyan was so moved that she wanted to cry.


    But can only pull his sleeve, bite his lower lip, blush speechless.


    Because of what happened last night, their relationship can be said to have risen several degrees, and Xiaoyan blushed more than before, but she was more confident than before.


    Because she has been sleeping to the male god!


    No regrets in my life.


    But the most important thing is that Xiaoyan suddenly thought of a very important thing. She looked at Han Qing seriously and said with some difficulty: "that Last night We don''t seem to have done anything. "


    Han Qing


    Smell speech, he also silent down.


    At that time, the situation was special, and there was no time to think about anything. Moreover, they didn''t think about it when they came out, so they didn''t prepare for anything.


    Later, when Han woke up, he thought of this. At first, he frowned, but soon he was relieved.


    He and the little girl together, never thought to separate, so even if Xiaoyan won the bid, he can also be responsible in the end.


    However, the little girl didn''t know what he thought at this time. She still said, "there seems to be no drugstore on this island. When we get out of the island, it may be too late."


    If there is a drugstore, she can also buy contraceptives.


    But this island is full of entertainment facilities.


    Thinking of this, the little girl''s eyebrows tightly frowned, but soon, she seemed to think of something, "by the way, the couple who came with us, they are just married, they are not expected to have children so soon, they should be ready, I''ll ask."


    As soon as Xiao Yan turns around, he is pulled back by Han Qing.


    His tone was somewhat helpless.


    "You also know that they are husband and wife. Even if they don''t take measures, it doesn''t matter. Besides, if there are measures, who will take the contraceptive with them? "


    Xiao Yan is so said by him, instantly dumb, her lip flap moved, looking at Han Qing way: "that, how to do? Or Shall we go back? "

 Chapter 1257

    This girl


    Han Qing put his big hand over her head and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Now I know?"


    Xiaoyan bites her lower lip. Last night, when she was high spirited, she didn''t think about this more serious problem at all. At that time, she only thought about sleeping man God. How could she know there would be so many things in the future? Wuwu


    I knew that


    No, even if she had known that, she would have done the same thing last night.


    She likes Han Qing so much. If she can conceive his child, it will only be a blessing for her, not a hardship, so she is struggling with something.


    It''s just that she''s afraid of Han Qing''s pressure. After all, he endured so hard last night that he asked her whether she would regret it at the critical moment, so Xiao Yan didn''t want to add pressure to him any more.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan raised her hands and promised: "let''s get out of the island now. After I get out of the island, I''ll buy emergency contraceptives immediately to ensure that I won''t get pregnant. If I''m really accidentally pregnant, I won''t give you any pressure. I Well


    Before her words were finished, Han Qing frowned and flicked her forehead.


    "What are you thinking about? What does it mean that it will not cause pressure on me? You are still thinking about me from the beginning to the end? "


    Xiao Yan looked at him stupidly.


    Han Qing took her into her arms, gently rubbing her thumb against her ears, soft voice: "don''t be afraid, let it be, I''m here."


    Xiaoyan was not sure what he meant, but he could understand that he told her not to worry and get angry, so he could only ask carefully: "that Are we still out of the island? "


    "I''ve come all the time. I''ll go out when I''ve had enough, eh?" He pinched her ear. "Or do you want to go out?"


    Xiao Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva heavily and shook his head gently after a few seconds.


    She didn''t want to go out.


    She likes Han Qing. She wants to have a baby for him.


    If he wants to


    "No, stay."


    "Well..."


    This matter is so shelved, Xiaoyan feel sweet to death in the heart, when eating, they all feel that the food is particularly delicious.


    Two days later, when she left the island, Xiaoyan realized that Han Qing left that day to deal with Lin qin''er''s affairs. That day, Lin qin''er was directly sent out of the island, and what she did the night before was told to the police. After she was taken to the police station, she knew that Lin qin''er was not a first offender, she was a recidivist.


    Because he was not satisfied with his husband, but he did not dare to divorce him, so he could only keep colluding with his married husband, hoping that a man could save her just like Da Sheng who stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds to save Zixia.


    But it hasn''t been found.


    After all, who will fight for a married woman? What''s more, what kind of a good man can he be? It''s just the greedy people.


    She didn''t dare to marry her husband once in a while.


    After her husband found out about this incident, her husband even regarded her as a junk commodity, beating and scolding at will. A look, a word, as long as it didn''t go well, it was a slap in the face.


    At the beginning of the wound on her body, Xiaoyan had seen it with her own eyes. It was really shocking.


    But


    Xiaoyan sighed: "in fact, she went the wrong way at the beginning. In the face of such a violent man, she should turn to the police lawyer for help and fight for herself by legal means, instead of pinning her hope on those men who are only greedy for beauty. Imagine a man who is entangled with a married woman. What kind of good man can he be? What else can she expect? "


    So it''s true that there must be something hateful about poor people.


    Fortune and misfortune depend on each other.


    If she starts with a tough divorce, even if she is threatened, she has to leave by force.


    But if a lot of people in this world are afraid of death, it''s better to be alive.


    It''s not like this, getting deeper and deeper, and finally putting yourself in, and the man But there''s no punishment.


    However, this matter still draws a full stop like this, how she will choose later, Xiaoyan also does not know.


    To her, Lin qin''er is a passer-by.


    Although she did a lot of annoying things later, she also indirectly contributed to the good things between Han Qing and Xiaoyan, so Xiaoyan actually I don''t blame her at all.


    If it wasn''t for Lin qin''er, maybe the progress between her and Han Qing would not have been so fast.


    On the way back, Xiao Yan still thinks that Mu Zi has something to say to herself. As a result, she hasn''t said anything for so many days. She just says it when she goes back.


    Make small Yan whole heart itch, curiosity is completely hooked up.


    I don''t know what it is. Is it so important? Have to wait until she gets back?


    = =


    at this time in China, Jiang Xiaobai''s mobile phone was about to be knocked out by his mother.She was lying in front of the computer desk, closing her eyes and pretending to be dead, as if she couldn''t hear her cell phone ring.


    Ever since she said she had a boyfriend and brought Xiao Su home, her mother called her every day to ask her how she felt with her boyfriend and when she would be a guest at home again.


    At first, Jiang Xiaobai had patience to deal with it. Later, as the number of times increased, she gradually became bored. Now when she heard the telephone ring, she just wanted to pretend to be dead.


    She finally knows what it means to lift a stone and hit her own foot.


    What she thought at the beginning was to solve the present difficulties first, and then to deal with the later ones.


    She thought that after her mother knew that she had a boyfriend, she would stop for at least a month. Even if she didn''t have a month, she would have to have a week???


    Who knows She would call and bomb herself every day?


    Jiang out of order is really going to go mad. When she was bombed by her mother, she could not write her manuscript. All the chapters were all in a mess. Readers make complaints about what she was doing in the comments area. She even asked her to vote directly. She asked cordially whether the baby was not feeling well recently, and the gift tickets were brushed up, hoping that she could be happy and recover the fighting spirit.


    Jiang Xiaobai is crazy. Who can think that she was forced by her mother??


    Alas!!!


    Fang Tangtang came out of the kitchen with a piece of bread in her mouth and made fun of her.


    "Xiaobai, the life threatening charm is coming again ~ answer the phone quickly."


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t talk.


    Fang Tangtang sat down beside her with a smile and patted her on the shoulder like an old mother: "escape is not the way to solve things."


    "Who wants to pick it up? I won''t take it. I just want to be clean If I go to Fang Tang''s house, I won''t force you to be a monk


    "Well?" Fang Tang was surprised: "become a monk? You''re going to be a nun, aren''t you?? How can you become a monk without breaking your passion? Are you willing to give up your starving readers and so many delicious food and scenery in the world?? And the money you make... "


    "Alas." Jiang Xiaobai knocked his head on the table and bit his teeth: "if I say that, I think I can bear it again."

 Chapter 1258

    "Well, what''s good about being a monk? Although the world of mortals is full of troubles, it is still beautiful, and Your life is just short of a man. As long as you find another man, you don''t have to worry at all. "


    "It''s easy to say." Jiang Xiaobai looked at her helplessly: "do you think good men in this world are so easy to find? Everyone is like the heroine in the novel. Will the predestined emperor appear? "


    Fang Tang ran over her shoulder, eating while using the old mother''s language: "it''s not like that, at least you are the heroine in your own world, and everyone will have a destiny, maybe he will come later, but it''s impossible not to appear. I don''t think you need to reject it at all. Blind date is blind date. Maybe you can really meet someone you like. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile: "it''s really nice. When did you mix up with my mother? I know I don''t like blind dates, and I''m advised to go


    "If you don''t want to go on a blind date, you can still follow the old way of last time."


    The old way? Bring Xiao Su to his mother?


    Jiang Xiaobai shakes her head. She doesn''t want to do it any more.


    "That''s not good. What do you want to do? According to me, people can pretend to be your boyfriend once, and then they can pretend to be your boyfriend for the second time. That man was very handsome that day. Maybe you''ll be the two of you as soon as you come and go? "


    JiangBai: "roll!"


    How could that be? How could she like a man who loves another woman in her heart? She is not so cheap!


    Even if she wants to like it, she also wants to like the one with a clean heart and no position for a woman.


    Otherwise, it''s self abuse, and Jiang Xiaobai can see that Xiao suting rejects her. As for why she can hardly think about it, it''s just that he has someone he likes in his heart, so he doesn''t want to get involved with her too much.


    How could she be so shameless to step forward again when a man was so obvious? Do you want him to pay back?


    He''s paid off last time.


    But she herself, also gave the person to kiss, and he also a pair of himself was frivolous, good loss appearance.


    Alas


    It''s really sad for her to mix up like this.


    "Poor Xiaobai, you are forced to be a man. For the sake of your sadness, I will show my mercy tonight and take me to the bar. Hey, one night, I''ll treat you to drink as much as you want. I''ll pay for it."


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai glanced at her: "Oh, your male god will start singing again?"


    Fang Tang felt guilty in her eyes, "you, how do you know..."


    "Your thoughts are all written on your face. How do you think I know?"


    "Cough..." Fang Tangtang coughed awkwardly, and then said, "don''t make soy sauce purple. It''s hard to be confused in life. Just think I want to buy you a drink. Maybe you can meet your true love in the bar?"


    "Ha ha, where do you meet true love? Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey or caught in the door? Where do you meet true love? Why don''t you make an appointment? "


    Fang Tangtang angrily said: "Jiang Xiaobai, I warn you not to say too bad! There are good people in the bar, too! My God is a good man! And he never makes a date with a girl! "


    "Oh?" Jiang Xiaobai picked eyebrows: "do you know again? Are you looking for someone to stare at him 24 hours or something... "


    Fang Tang felt guilty when she said that.


    Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes: "you can''t really I wipe, you are a female madman, if let him know, people will only think you are a madman, neuropathy, then you will have no chance


    "I don''t know what to do. I just want to find someone to protect him. He doesn''t have an agent team. What if female fans harass him at that time! So I have to find someone to protect him! You don''t understand


    Jiang Xiaobai: "ha ha, what a high sounding reason."


    Jiang Xiaobai really doesn''t know what to say about Fang Tangtang''s action. She didn''t quite agree with Fang Tangtang''s action. It''s a good thing to pursue stars. There''s nothing wrong with worshiping a person and taking him as her spiritual strength. But the other side is not a big star, and now she is still in a period of depression, in the state of no one to explore, so it''s no problem for Fang Tangtang to hold more of his singing meetings, but later Jiang Xiaobai found that this girl seems to be more and more trapped.


    When she wanted to pull her out again, it was too late.


    "To tell you the truth, I think your current practice is really changing. People have their own lives. Even if they are harassed, they also have their own ways to deal with them. He is a man. Even if you really want to fall in love, he will protect you rather than you protect him. It''s really boring for you to do so. Besides, do you really think it''s a pleasure to be watched? "


    After Jiang Xiaobai said that, Fang Tangtang realized that she might have done something wrong, "well, I''ll ask people not to follow her after I go back. You''re right. I also feel that I''ve changed a little bit, but I''m just I can''t help itWell. Jiang Xiaobai sighed in his heart. In fact, these people who are engaged in singing are far away from them. It doesn''t mean anything else, but it means that in life and work, if the circle of two people is too far apart, they will only run counter to each other in the end.


    That is to say, disapproval is disapproval, but that night Jiang Xiaobai accompanied Fang Tangtang to the bar.


    She is bored to drink, watching Fang Tang scream for her male god, and suddenly feels that Fang Tang seems to be very good. As for Fang Tang, her male god is her goal. Having such a goal makes her work hard, and even makes her whole person full of vitality.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with that.


    At least fangtangtang lives more than she does. She can do whatever she wants, unlike her


    Jiang Xiaobai took another sip of the drink, and a boy suddenly came over and leaned on her side, "beauty, what''s the meaning of just drinking? When you come to the bar, you should have a drink. Do you want me to buy you a drink?"


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai looked at each other, frivolous dress and behavior, look at her eyes like looking at prey, the purpose is very obvious.


    Jiangxiaobai pulled lip, "no, I drink this very good."


    The man didn''t give up and turned around her: "have you never drunk a bar? Brother, please have a drink. It''s delicious. Don''t you really try it? "


    Oh.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly saw a figure in front of her. She was not far from her and not close to her. She hooked her finger to the man beside her. The man thought she was hooked and rushed to her.


    "See that man? He''s my boyfriend. If you want to buy me a drink, why don''t you ask him if he agrees first? "

 Chapter 1259

    The man thought she was hooked, so he didn''t have to be lonely tonight.


    Who knows, after leaning over, Jiang Xiaobai gave him such a sentence, which made him stand in the same place.


    After a while, he responded, "your boyfriend? I''m afraid it''s not cheating, is it? If he''s your boyfriend, why don''t you sit with him? "


    "This is the story between us. It''s fun. We came to the bar for a special performance. Now we are far away, but if you dare to do something to me, he will come later." With that, Jiang Xiaobai raised his lips and looked at each other with a smile. He was very confident: "if you don''t believe me, you can try.


    Man: --


    He suddenly looked at the direction that Xiaoyan pointed to, and then looked at Jiang Xiaobai, lips, and then walked toward the man.


    Jiang Xiaobai was relieved to see him go, thinking that he had given up.


    But when she saw the direction he was going, her face suddenly changed.


    What does this man want to do? Do you want to tear her down on the spot? Shit! Originally, she just wanted to cheat him out, but she didn''t expect him to do so many things.


    It''s really annoying.


    Xiao Su finally finished his work and decided to come over for a few drinks. As soon as he sat down and had a drink, someone came to take him by the shoulder. His tone was unkind: "brother, alone?"


    The man is full of wine, there is a lot of powder flavor, these flavors mixed together, let Xiao Su frown unhappily, "let go."


    He turned and scolded in a cold voice.


    The man wanted to talk to him, but after Xiao Su turned his head, his face was cold, and the scar on his face became more ferocious under the flashing light, which made him stunned.


    But soon, he reacted and said in an unintentional way: "brother, you are not kind. You don''t take care of your girlfriend when you bring her to the bar to drink. This is not the way to be a boyfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su looked at him as if he were mentally retarded. He continued to drink his own wine and did not intend to take his words.


    The man obviously understood his eyes and knew what they meant. It seemed that he was mentally retarded. He was annoyed and felt cheated. So he gave a dry smile and pointed to the girl over there: "isn''t the girl over there your girlfriend? She just told me that you are her boyfriend


    Xiao Su: "it''s Is that enough? "


    Man: "the Brother, take your time. Don''t disturb me


    The man went back and forth, jiangxiaobai also guessed, originally she just want to find a reason to get people away, who knows he would run directly to ask, this person is simply.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is not flustered. Her thoughts are changeable. She has already thought of another set of words. So when the man comes back, she looks at the man angrily and asks, "I ask you, does he say that he is not my boyfriend?"


    The man thought Jiang Xiaobai would be flustered when he was punctured. Who knows that she was so angry that people couldn''t understand her. He was also bored, so he just played with her.


    "This beautiful lady, it''s not a good habit to lie. It''s just a drink for you. You can''t..."


    "You help me to go back and ask him again, he said it''s not my boyfriend, do you really want to break up!" Jiangxiaobai hands in the waist, a pretty white face because angry and become a little white, eyes excited.


    The man was bluffed by her appearance, and was stunned for a while and asked, "well, what does this mean?"


    "Don''t you understand? Ask me if he really wants to break up with me. If so, I won''t go to him again! "


    Man: "er..."


    "Why don''t you go? Don''t you like to ask? Go on


    The man couldn''t help rolling his eyes in his heart and thought, who am I to you? Why do I have to help you if you ask me to go?


    But he thought she was acting, so he stared at her.


    "I said, little sister, I''ll treat you to a drink. As for playing with me here? What can''t you afford to play with the woman who comes to the bar? "


    This makes Jiang Xiaobai unhappy, and he also spits at the man in front of him.


    What''s wrong with the woman who comes to the bar? She sneered: "what do you mean by that? The bar is not a romantic place in ancient times. I just come here to drink. I have a fart relationship with you?"


    "Come on." The man''s expression is very frivolous, "who doesn''t know where the bar is? Did the man at the door see it? Now in this era, you tell me that you come here just to drink. OK, I''ll just treat you to a drink. Will you give me face? "


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered and didn''t care about him.


    Men don''t give up.


    In fact, he usually doesn''t like this. He can''t do it. He just wants another one, but he is born to like that kind of enchanting woman. Usually, pure girls are not very attractive, because he thinks this kind of girl is too pretentious.


    However, in front of her, Jiang Xiaobai looks very pure, but the breath she reveals all over her body doesn''t have the taste of pretending, but her words and actions are very real.She is pure on the surface, but in her heart, she is the kind of careless, manly girl.


    This kind of girl, spicy! Hot! Good enough!


    So men are reluctant to look away and move away.


    He did not give up to pick up the wine cup and went to jiangxiaobai nearby.


    "Little sister, I sincerely want to buy you a drink. Can I have one? Take it as if you''re giving me face. Drink this and I''ll go. "


    Jiang Xiaobai


    Is this man mentally retarded???


    Such words exposed his purpose at once. What does it mean to give him face? He will leave after drinking this cup.


    I''m afraid he''s gone, but she can''t.


    What if he''s here for half a day?


    Although she seldom comes to the bar to play, she is not the kind of person who doesn''t understand the world and the sinister society. How can she not see the man''s idea and purpose in front of her, and then foolishly believe it and drink his wine.


    She didn''t pay attention to him. She just drank her own wine and said, "if you don''t go, you''ll look good when my boyfriend comes. Although we quarreled, our two families are friends. If you see me bullied, he won''t sit by and ignore me."


    "Boyfriends?" The man''s tongue rinsed his teeth, staring at Xiao Su''s direction, and he laughed vaguely: "you are really addicted to lying, little sister. In this case, let me test your boyfriend''s loyalty and protection for you."


    Words fall, the man directly regardless of the ground took Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder, smile wantonly make public, "how? As a man, he can''t bear to see his girlfriend being held in his arms by other men, can he? "

 Chapter 1260

    "Little sister, how about a bet?"


    After the man''s hand came up, Jiang Xiaobai struggled like a hairy cat, but the man''s hand was like a mountain, firmly pressed on her shoulder.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai finally knows how big the power gap between men and women is!


    "Let go on my count of three."


    Although Jiang Xiaobai seldom goes out, she is not the kind of person who is afraid of things. If this man wants to do something to her tonight, she would rather fight to death than let herself suffer a little injustice.


    Her face flashed a trace of ruthlessness, let the man Leng under, quickly reflected.


    However, even if a woman is angry, she can give him a few slaps at most. So the man doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Xiaobai''s emotion at all, and the smile on his face is more wanton.


    "Don''t be angry, little sister. Didn''t you say it was your boyfriend? You quarreled with your boyfriend, and he ignored me. If I hold you now, it''s totally to help you. Later, when he sees you with other men, he can''t stand it. He''ll come and take you back immediately. In this way, I''m a great hero. "


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered: "go to your hero, I''ll start counting."


    "One!"


    The smile on the man''s face does not reduce, there is no plan to let Kaijiang Xiaobai.


    "Two!"


    The man even raised his chin with contempt in his eyes, and his expression seemed to say, "what can you do for me?".


    "Three."


    Brush!


    Without hesitation, Jiang Xiaobai raised the glass of juice in front of him and splashed it on the man''s face.


    The man caught off guard and was splashed on his face. He was stunned for a long time before he came back to himself. Then he was furious and grabbed Jiang Xiaobai''s neck.


    "How dare you throw me?"


    Jiangxiaobai lips speechless pulled pull, looked at him sarcastically.


    "Isn''t your brain sick? You asked me if I dare to pour it on you? Want to do it again? "


    "You The man is very angry, but when Jiang Xiaobai does these things, he makes it public wantonly. His beautiful and delicate face is full of smoke and miasma. He is out of place and gorgeous, as if he was born with it.


    This young girl should live so wantonly.


    And he should crawl at her feet.


    The color of surprise and infatuation flashed in the man''s eyes, and he grabbed Jiang Xiaobai more forcefully. "It''s OK. I''m not angry. You can pour it on me. If you want to do it again several times, it will make you happy and satisfied. When you have a good time, can you tell me wechat? Let''s make a friend


    He was very excited when he said this, because he felt that he had been wandering in the romantic place for so long, and finally found his true love today.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiangxiaobai thought, this goods is not a mental handicap, right?


    She held the man tightly, but she didn''t struggle. Jiang Xiaobai directly stepped on the other side''s feet, with his shoes heavily in circles, rolling, the man''s face turned white with pain, but still gritted his teeth.


    "It''s OK. I''ll spoil you even if you spill it."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s expression is more difficult to say. Before, he just thought he was mentally retarded. Now, he is mentally retarded.


    "It''s over. I''ll drink the drink your brother bought you?" Hold the man up to her and smile again.


    Jiangxiaobai hehe two, directly connected to the man''s forehead.


    Hualala -


    once again, the wine flowed down the man''s head mercilessly, but Jiang Xiaobai was not satisfied with it. He knocked him on the head with a cup, and the man frowned with pain.


    "Don''t you mean to let me do it? I''d like to see how much you can endure? "


    With these words, Jiang Xiaobai smashes the wine glass, then takes one of the pieces and goes to the man''s temple. His smile is very dangerous, but it''s very beautiful.


    The man was fascinated by the way she looked, but when he saw the bright fragments, the idea of cherishing his life still gave him a sense of fear. He held Jiang Xiaobai''s wrist with a dry smile: "little sister, it''s just a treat for you to drink, isn''t it so big to play? You have to see blood next time. It can be big or small. Are you sure you want to follow me? "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s hand was held by him and she couldn''t move forward for the time being, but her face was still calm: "why, didn''t this inexplicable gentleman just say that he would spoil me even if I was splashed? Now I just want you to see some blood, so you''re afraid? What you say is no more than farting? "


    Looking at her like this, the man felt that he had to be tough, otherwise he would not be able to hold the woman down.


    So he didn''t connive at her any more. He firmly held her hand and cut her hands to her hands: "come on, little sister, I said to let you spill, but I didn''t say to let you hurt me. But since you want to play something interesting, why don''t we change places, and I''ll play with you until you have a good time. "With that, the man tugged Jiang Xiaobai''s hand and walked out.


    Jiangxiaobai looks a lie, toward the bartender cast in the past look for help, but the bar at this time in the reception of other guests, did not notice here.


    And the bar may be used to this kind of thing, so did not take it seriously.


    Jiang Xiaobai knows that if she doesn''t think of a way, she may really be taken away by the man in front of her. Although she is cruel, it doesn''t mean that her strength is the same as her heart strength. The strength of a man is not something she can compete with.


    Think of here, Jiang Xiaobai vicious way: "do you believe you dare to take me out of this door tonight, tomorrow I will let you on the headlines."


    The man raised his lips indifferently: "Oh, how are you going to make me report the headlines?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at him seriously: "murder."


    The man smell speech, the facial expression slightly a change, "eh?"


    "When you wake up, you will find a corpse lying on your body, and then the media will personally put you on the front page, and the police will take you to prison. You don''t want to appear in such a romantic place for the rest of your life, and you can only spend your whole life in that dark prison. At that time, don''t say it''s a woman like me, even if it''s wine, you don''t have to drink it. Of course, the biggest loss is that you lose your freedom. "


    At this point, Jiang Xiaobai can already describe the man''s face with earth color.


    She raised her lips with satisfaction. "My temper is not very good. It comes from my mother. If I die at that time, she will be furious. Do you have a family? At that time, you may vent your anger on your family. "


    Man: --


    He only goes in and out of this kind of place occasionally, but he is not the kind of man who is desperate.


    He still wants to play until he is tired, and then he will get married and have children. So Jiang Xiaobai said that he was really scared.

 Chapter 1261

    "Well, will you take me away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you sure your death will be discovered? Maybe it''s strange that you died, and I can fake your death. "


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his lips and looked confident: "believe me, under the sun, everything will be invisible. It''s just a matter of time, if you bet. "


    Although the man''s face was ugly, he was more and more satisfied with Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes. Finally, he even took the color of appreciation. Finally, he seems to have made a psychological struggle and slowly released Jiang Xiaobai''s hand.


    "Little sister, your psychological quality is really strong, which I admire very much."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t say anything and looked at him displeased.


    "Then I want to say that I was really attracted to you just now, but I found that you were too cruel. Even if I really brought you to me, I could not hold you down. Well, it''s a real marriage. "


    Listen to words, the corner of Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth can''t help twitching: "roll, who is married to you? Since I have no plans, can I go back now? "


    The man smiles, "do you want to go back? I''m not afraid to meet a man like me again. To tell you the truth, I still want to live a good life. That''s why I''m scared by your words. I advise you not to come to such places in the future. If you don''t have friends, you''d better not come. Girls who are left alone are most likely to be targeted. And if you meet that kind of desperado, you may lose your life. "


    Suddenly hearing these words, Jiang Xiaobai can''t help but pick eyebrows. Unexpectedly, this man is quite honest, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t like him at all. She doesn''t speak any more and turns back.


    It''s just that the direction she''s going is not the place where she just Sat. the man stood in the same place and watched her go to the direction of her "boyfriend" just now.


    Xiao Su is drinking wine, half leaning on the bar, holding a glass in one hand. Under the overhead light, this scene is a bit bone eroding.


    Because he was so careless.


    When some women want to chat up with Xiao Su, Jiang Xiaobai has come to him, and then sits down beside him.


    Xiao Su Mei didn''t move her tail, even her eyes didn''t fluctuate at all.


    Jiang Xiaobai asked for a drink from the bar boy again. The guy here is the one who was last time. When he saw them sitting together again, his eyes flashed a little funny, but he soon went to work.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a drink and said.


    "You are really cruel. People you know are in danger right under your nose. You don''t even have the idea to help."


    Familiar voice in the ear, Xiao Su slightly frown, toward the ear to see the past, just to Shangjiang Xiaobai look.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Su looked at her eyes, obviously a little surprised.


    Jiang Xiaobai


    She bit her teeth, obviously a little crazy, for a long time, you have not found me here?


    That''s right. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t point at a strange man in a bar before. She would not point at a strange man in a bar and say that he was her boyfriend. She only recognized that the figure was Xiao Su''s, so she dared to praise Haikou.


    I thought Xiao Su would help me, but I didn''t expect!! He didn''t know he was here from beginning to end??


    What the hell!


    How to think all feel meaning difficult flat, Jiang Xiaobai gnash teeth ground to look at him, "I so inconspicuous?"? You haven''t found me here for a long time. "


    Looking at her angry look, Xiao Su had a daze in her eyes, which was totally incompatible with the expression on his face and the scar on his face.


    In fact, he really didn''t find Jiang Xiaobai here.


    When he heard the familiar voice in his ear, he was also very surprised, but he soon reflected that the last time Jiang Xiaobai asked him to pretend to be her boyfriend, he pursed his lips, his eyes faded, and looked at her calmly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Listen! Listen to this tone, Jiang Xiaobai really wants to pat him on the back of the head, but what qualifications do he have after thinking about it?


    Although they both know who the other party is, and Jiang Xiaobai even dedicated his first kiss to him, if their relationship is more serious, they hardly know each other.


    Don''t say he didn''t find himself, even if he found himself and watched her be taken away under his eyes without helping, she was not qualified to blame him.


    Although this is reality, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is somewhat gloomy.


    She bit her lower lip and said with a deliberate smile, "I can''t find you if I''m ok? If you come to the bar to get drunk, I''ll come and have a drink with you. "


    With that, she deliberately shook the glass in his hand: "you invite me."


    Xiao Su: "it''s Did I promise? "


    Jiang Xiaobai is thick skinned: "I gave you my first kiss, you still don''t agree?"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."He choked so much at this cheeky remark that he couldn''t refute it. He stared at her for a long time. Then Jiang Xiaobai found that his ears were actually red, but he couldn''t find it without careful observation, because his expression was always tense.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be so shy? I''ll just say it casually, and your ears will turn red. "


    Jiang Xiaobai points out that Xiao Su can''t deny it even if he wants to.


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai''s ears are a little hot, but her white ears are covered by her long hair, so she can''t see it, and she can''t see any emotion on her face, so she continues to tease Xiao su.


    "Look at your expression, isn''t it your first kiss last time?"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Then Jiang Xiaobai found that his ears were a little red again.


    She instantly felt that such Xiao Su was so lovely!


    An old man is shy when he is told a few words. It''s a big contrast.


    She was so evil that she could not help stretching out her hand to touch Xiao Su''s ear.


    However, before his hand touched him, his wrist was fastened by Xiao su.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, and said: "nothing, just because your ears are red, I think it''s very cute. I want to touch it."


    The corner of Xiao Su''s eye drew out, thin lips tightly pursed into a straight line, obviously displeased.


    However, he underestimated the cheekiness of Jiang Xiaobai, because she was still staring at his ear and said: "let me touch it? I haven''t touched a boy''s ear yet. "


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    "You''re a big man. Let me touch it and I won''t lose money, will you?" Jiang Xiaobai said to gather a few points forward, and the faint fragrance on her body unconsciously intruded. Xiao Su frowned slightly, because she was close, so even her face and red lips were close at hand.


    He released his hand and said angrily, "I think it''s beautiful."


    Beautiful idea?

 Chapter 1262

    Again!


    Jiang Xiaobai curled his lips. Last time she gave him a kiss, he felt that he suffered a loss. When Jiang Xiaobai said that I would not let you kiss him back, Xiao Su also had this expression and this sentence.


    It''s like she really wants to take advantage of him!


    Jiang Xiaobai glared at him and said, "what''s the matter with you? You are a man! And now in front of you is a little girl, just touch your ears, how do you look like I want to strengthen your body? "


    Listen to speech, Xiao Su disdained ground pulled to pull lip, "isn''t it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai


    She stopped talking for a moment, gritted her teeth and decided not to touch it!


    Just a pair of ears! It''s like she''s never seen or touched in her life!


    But think about it, she seems to have never touched a man''s ear in her life, sobbing I want to touch it. She thinks Xiao Su''s ears are red and lovely.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know when she had such a strange hobby, but from now on, when she saw Xiao Su''s ears like this, she couldn''t help feeling them


    She turned to think about it, took her hand back, then leaned forward like the wind, covered his ears when Xiao Su wasn''t paying attention, then rubbed it hard, touched it again, and quickly took it back.


    It happened in less than three seconds.


    Xiao Suwei, who had been forced to touch her ears but had not yet responded, looked at the little girl like a bandit in front of her in amazement. She did what she wanted to do, and her face was smug. "Even if you don''t let me touch it, I want to touch it. Now I touch it, right?"


    Xiao Su''s ears could not help saying that he was a little red.


    He clenched his teeth and whispered, "female bandit."


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his ears, heard him say a word, instantly pick eyebrows: "what? Female bandit, since you say I''m a female bandit, if I don''t touch it a few more times, I''m sorry for the accusation you gave me. "


    With that, she stood up and strongly prepared to bully Xiao Su''s ears again.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t succeed this time because she had a criminal record. Her hands were held by Xiao su. They met face to face, and Xiao Su glared at her angrily.


    The distance between them was a little close. Jiang Xiaobai saw that his ears were getting redder and redder. He blinked at him like a ruffian. He had all kinds of manners: "what are you doing with my hands?"


    The girl''s beautiful face is smiling, and her clear eyes are not matched with cunning, like a beautiful fox.


    Xiao Su was shaken by her appearance. After a long time, she came back to herself and was ready to speak.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t give him a chance at all. He said, "do you want to touch me?"


    What she means is, do you want to touch my ear?


    However, he simply omitted the words behind, and then directly put the words in front of him. In this way, it sounds full of ambiguity. Xiao Su was infuriated by her thick face and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    A word in his mouth for a long time, but think about the girl last time in the elevator to maintain his appearance, Zhang Yu or the word to pressure back.


    "Boring." He shook off the girl''s hand and turned away from her.


    "You don''t look at me. Doesn''t that give me a chance to attack your ears?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s smiling words made Xiao Su turn his head. His eyes were sinister, "what do you want to do?"


    Thinking of his difficult situation in recent days, Jiang Xiaobai immediately changed his face. He looked very pitiful: "I didn''t do anything. I just saw an acquaintance, so I just came to say hello. Why are you so fierce?"


    Is he fierce?


    Xiao Su laughed two times, waiting for the girl''s next calculation.


    Sure enough, Jiang Xiaobai saw that he didn''t ask, and he couldn''t hold it for long, so he took the initiative to say: "in fact, this is the case. I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend again!"


    Without waiting for Xiao Su to refuse, Jiang Xiaobai quickly said, "this time I asked you for help, not to return the favor, so I think you helped me and owe you the favor. I can do anything you want me to do for you in the future. Or if you don''t think my favor is important, you can get other rewards! "


    Listen to words, Xiao Su''s eyebrow but slowly Cu get up.


    "I remember telling you last time that there won''t be another one."


    "Yes, yes, but the situation has changed. People are not as good as nature. You can help me again. You don''t have anything to do now, do you? When you are sad, you have to go to the bar to drink. In fact, my sideline is a psychological tutor. If you help me, I can help you out of the plight of lovelorn! "


    Oh, the sideline is a psychological tutor. He believes that she has a ghost!


    Seeing that Xiao Su didn''t answer, Jiang Xiaobai showed his pitiful eyes, drooped his head and looked very depressed.


    "I really can''t find anyone else. Now all the men outside are very dangerous. Just now, I just ran into any one of them. I just want to get my body. I don''t want to resonate with my soul at all!"Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    He really had to admit that the woman in front of him was very strange, and her strange words followed one another, and her behavior was sometimes shocking.


    What do they mean? They just want my body, not my soul.


    This Did the girl say it? Even if a girl can say it, under normal circumstances, it should not be said to a big man, right?


    "You can help me again. I can cook delicious food, and I can make all kinds of snacks. I can make whatever you want ~ do you live alone? I''ll take care of three meals for you in the future? "


    Responsible for three meals?


    Xiao Su was a little moved by the proposal.


    After yeshao became a pet wife and pet baby, he took care of the company all the time, because he only trusted himself.


    Therefore, Xiao Su is now in the daytime except at night. He is tired every day, but it doesn''t mean that he can fall asleep when he lies down. So Xiao Su drinks a few cups of alcohol at other times besides working hours, and then anesthetizes himself with alcohol, which can make him forget someone temporarily.


    The next day, I woke up again.


    If she''s in charge of her meals


    "How''s it going? Is this a great proposal? I can move to you directly. My mother won''t ask me every day then! "


    Jiang Xiaobai is not so casual. Of course, she also knows the danger of men.


    But in front of this person, she knew that even if she was standing in front of him, he would turn away with a cold face, and would not look at her more.


    This man is safe.


    We have to find him to pretend to be our boyfriend. If we miss such a chance, she will never find a more suitable person than him.


    "Let me see." Xiao Su is reserved.


    "What? And think about it? "

 Chapter 1263

    "Why, do you have a problem?"


    Xiao Su gave her a light glance.


    Jiangxiaobai immediately silence, "no, no opinion! Now you think, I''ll wait here for your reply! "


    Just wait here? Xiao Su thought, this girl is really stubborn.


    But he sipped his thin lips and didn''t answer him.


    About a minute later.


    Jiang Xiaobai asked, "what do you think of it?"


    Listen to speech, Xiao Su can''t help but frown to see her one eye, remind her: "this just passed a minute."


    "Is it?" Jiang Xiaobai tilted his head and blinked: "I thought it was a century ago."


    Xiao Su only took her as a joke and didn''t return her words.


    Who knows, after a minute, she asked, "have you thought about it?"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    "Speak, how are you thinking?"


    Xiao Su didn''t want to listen to her and refused to communicate. She asked twice in just two minutes.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Jiang Xiaobai was not angry, and slowly waited for the time to pass.


    Xiao Su is silent here, but what he thinks in his heart is that this girl won''t ask once every other minute, will she?


    He counted the time silently in his heart.


    Sure enough, a minute later, Jiang Xiaobai began to look at Xiao Su again. Xiao Su felt that his face was numb.


    "Mr. Xiao, what do you think? What about? After this village, there is no such shop. "


    "Are you going to ask me every minute before I tell you the answer?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    Xiao Su''s eyebrow tail can''t help but jump. This girl is really


    "How are you? Instead of being asked every minute, why don''t you agree now? "


    Listen to speech, Xiao Su raises Mou to glance at her carelessly: "is this one of your tactics?"


    "Yes, yes." Jiang Xiaobai did not hesitate to admit that she was smiling. The girl''s face was going to meet him, but she didn''t have any consciousness as a girl, and she didn''t feel that the distance was too close. She even laughed: "do you agree?"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    He shut his eyes like hell and didn''t answer.


    Jiang Xiaobai stretched out his hand to hold his sleeve, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default?"


    Xiao Su still did not speak, Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile: "well, then you are my boyfriend in the next period of time."


    The word "boyfriend" makes Xiao Su frown and correct her: "it''s a fake boyfriend."


    "Oh, I know, I know, boyfriend."


    Jiang Xiaobai patted him on the shoulder, because he promised himself, so she was very happy, went forward and took Xiao Su''s arm.


    "What for?" The girl suddenly approached, and the whole person stuck to him. The fragrance of "if you are not there" lingered around him, which made Xiao Su''s vigilance rise abruptly.


    "I didn''t do anything, just let you get used to it. After all, you are my boyfriend. Isn''t this kind of intimate behavior very normal in the future?" Jiang Xiaobai blinked. He didn''t feel any problem at all.


    Because her mother is a very insightful person, if their body movements are too rigid, they will show their feet all of a sudden, so Jiang Xiaobai wants to practice in advance.


    But I didn''t expect Xiao Su to resist so much. After listening to her words, she clasped her wrist, pulled her hand away, and said in a deep voice, "you and I are just pretending to be friends and girlfriends. Except for special occasions, we should keep a distance. You are not allowed to be too close to me, let alone touch me."


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai can''t help sniffing, "why? Do you want to defend yourself for the person you like? But they all have their own favorite people. No matter how conservative you are, they will never look back. "


    Mention this, Xiao Su heart a pain.


    That little girl She went on a tour with other men.


    The theme of that trip was honeymoon trip, and the little grandmother specially ordered it for them, hoping that their relationship would heat up quickly.


    Maybe, after the trip, they will get married.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su''s lips began to smile bitterly.


    "You think too much."


    How much do you want? How can she think more? He looks very pitiful. Jiang Xiaobai patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, you helped me, and I will help you too. I will help you out of the shadow of lovelorn!"


    Because they have reached an agreement, so when they go home, Xiao Su plans to send people home. Fang Tangtang chases her God over there, and when she comes back, she sees that Jiang Xiaobai is surrounded by one more person.


    She immediately grabbed Jiang Xiaobai''s hand and dragged her away from the scene. Then she asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? I just listen to a few songs, and you''re done? Didn''t you say you didn''t want to trouble people last time? ""Oh." "Things have changed, plans can''t keep up with the changes," he said


    Fang Tangtang Did he promise to pretend to be your boyfriend? "


    "Well, there''s no need to worry about it in the future. I just don''t know how long he will be able to be."


    Listen to words, Fang Tangtang immediately laughs some not to have good intention: "actually You can''t make the fake real. He looks good. "


    "You''ve only seen him a few times, and you know he looks good? Do you judge by your face? "


    Jiang Xiaobai gave her a bad look.


    She thought of the way Xiao Su pushed her away when she teased people about turning a fake into a real one, and said, "no way."


    "No way? Why? Don''t you have charm? You can''t even take a man! Jiang Xiaobai, I''m so disappointed in you. "


    "Go back when you''ve had enough. It''s too late today."


    Jiang Xiaobai turns around and walks away. He doesn''t tell Fang Tangtang what happened to him this evening. Xiao Su sees that she will come back soon, while the girl next to her looks at him curiously and waves shyly at him.


    "Hello, I''m Xiaobai''s good sister. My name is fangtangtang."


    Xiao Su politely nodded to her, looking cold, "Hello, Xiao su."


    The tone is polite and alienated. It looks calm and steady.


    Fang Tang''s evaluation of him was a little higher in an instant.


    But Jiang Xiaobai was a little surprised. She didn''t forget how he threatened and lured her on wechat when he found himself to write the manuscript for him. Later, she went to her small house to pry her out of the warm and fragrant quilt and let her write the manuscript.


    Finally, she pulled off a pinch of her hair!


    Now, it''s like a dog.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll take you back first."


    But Jiang Xiaobai said, "did you drive? But you drink, it''s not convenient to drive, or I''ll take a taxi with my friend. "


    "I''ll see you off first."


    Fang Tangtang walks beside Jiang Xiaobai, and they follow Xiao su. Jiang Xiaobai hears his good sister say.


    "Sister, this man looks a little cold..."

 Chapter 1264

    Cold?


    Ha ha.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered: "it''s just his appearance. Don''t be deceived by his appearance."


    Although they haven''t met many times since they met each other, Jiang Xiaobai feels that he has seen through the essence of Xiao su.


    And then she found out Xiao Su is very cute, especially when his ears are red.


    It''s just that he always looks like you want to take advantage of me. It''s crazy. With him, Jiang Xiaobai sometimes feels like a bully who bullies good women, while Xiao su Well It''s the "good woman.".


    Well.


    Xiao Su didn''t drive, but called a car to take them back. However, Fang Tangtang was a very cunning person. When waiting for Xiao Su to call a car, Fang Tangtang called her family to pick her up.


    So she got on her own car. In order to create opportunities for her friends, she didn''t even ask them to get on. As soon as the door was closed, the car grew up and raised dust all over the ground.


    "Cough..." Jiang Xiaobai was choked by the dust, coughing and Thinking: fangtangtang, the smelly girl, is running too fast. She also wants to say that since you all have a car, you can take us for a ride. What kind of car is it.


    Who knows, the other side will be gone.


    Then look at the people around you, even standing there without expression, a look of indifference.


    Well, pretend to be paralyzed. Who won''t?


    Jiangxiaobai pulled lip, also a pair of I''m not afraid of anything, have the ability to put your horse over the expression, standing there.


    After Xiao Su sent people to the downstairs of Jiang Xiaobai''s house, Jiang Xiaobai took out his mobile phone and looked at Xiao Su and said, "well, let''s add a wechat?"


    Xiao Su hesitated for a moment at first, but he didn''t say anything. Jiang Xiaobai said, "now we are all male and female friends. Is it OK to add wechat? It''s just convenient contact. "


    Listening to the words, Xiao Su took a deep look at her and corrected: "it''s not true, my boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Jiang Xiaobai


    Looking at the other party''s more real appearance, she drew from the corner of her mouth and said, "OK, OK, fake, I know, you don''t have to remind me all the time. So, add a wechat? I sweep you or you sweep me? "


    Xiao Su opens wechat without expression and takes her QR code to scan.


    After the two successfully added friends, Jiang Xiaobai raised his lips with satisfaction, "very good. I''ll call you if I need you. Please remember to send me your address and I''ll go there tomorrow."


    "I see. Go back."


    Jiang Xiaobai left with satisfaction.


    Looking at her back for a long time, Xiao sucai took back his eyes, looked at the front and said nothing. No one could see clearly what he was thinking.


    On the other hand, Xiao Yan and Han Qing, who have finished their trip, return to China.


    The flight back was a little late, and it was already 12 o''clock late when it arrived. Han Muzi wanted to pick up the plane in person, but yemoxuan refused, saying that it was her break time in the middle of the night to pick up the plane. Xiaoyan and her brother were together, but no one took care of them.


    Han Mu Zi is so said by him, thought carefully, thought that also quite right.


    Xiaoyan doesn''t come back alone. If she comes with Hanqing, they are a couple. What''s the matter with her? So Han Muzi told Xiaoyan not to pick her up and let her go home by herself.


    Xiaoyan just got off the plane when she received the news, and her face immediately became more resentful.


    "Mu Zi, didn''t you agree to meet me? Why don''t you come again. "


    "Sleepy, want to go to bed early, so you go back by yourself."


    Xiaoyan You are too realistic


    Han Muzi: "I''m realistic? If I pick up the plane, you may sleep with me at night. If I don''t pick up the plane, you will go home with my brother. Which do you want to choose? "


    Xiaoyan immediately chose the one behind.


    "Ha ha." Han Mu Zi sneered mercilessly: "so who is the reality?"


    Xiaoyan: "it''s me."


    Very good. This girl is very self-conscious.


    When Han Muzi wants to chat with her again, her mobile phone is suddenly snatched away. She turns her head and finds that yemoxuan robbed her mobile phone. Now she is looking at her with a sad face.


    "What''s the matter..."


    The night Mo Xuan puts the mobile phone aside, lean over to embrace her waist, touch her nose tip: "late at night, bean sprouts fall asleep."


    "Well, she''s very good tonight. She went to bed so early." Han Mu Zi didn''t think there was any problem, and even nodded.


    "I carried it next door."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi picked pick Xiu eyebrow: "next door? There''s no one next door. Leave her alone Well No good? "


    Her words did not finish, the night ink Xuan bowed his head to kiss her, Han Mu purple because in the heart is worried about small bean sprouts, so quickly pushed him away, and then said again: "small bean sprouts a person to sleep is not safe, you quickly take her back."The night Mo Xuan lowers the head to nibble on her white neck, the voice is dark and heavy: "rest assured, she sleeps very deeply, won''t wake up in two hours."


    "What if..." Han Mu purple some anxious, because she has felt the night ink Xuan hand into the quilt, began to unruly up.


    "It won''t happen. She''s been like this for the last few nights..." The voice of night Mo Xuan is more and more low and hoarse.


    Han Mu Zi wants to resist, but she also has a little reaction quickly under the fire of Ye Mo Xuan. She nibbles her lower lip and unconsciously grabs each other''s collar: "but..."


    "Well." She couldn''t make a sound again.


    Airport


    Xiaoyan takes the mobile phone back into the bag and looks up at Han Qing.


    "That Mu Zi said it''s too late to pick up the plane. "


    "Well." Han Qing didn''t feel anything. He answered lightly and took the initiative to tidy her collar and hair. His voice was gentle: "Uncle Nan is waiting to pick us up outside. Will you come to my place in the evening?"


    "Well."


    Xiaoyan''s face turned red, because Han Qing wiped her cheek when she was tidying up. Although it was only a tiny touch, her heart was palpitating.


    But what makes her palpitate most is that Han Qing asks her if she wants to go to him. Does that mean inviting her?


    Will it be


    Because of such a sentence, and such a small action, Xiaoyan''s mind has already begun to think about it, and then her face is more and more red, and her ears are more and more red.


    Han Qing


    He gently narrowed his eyes and looked at the little face in front of him.


    She seems to be It''s easy to think crooked, isn''t it? Han Qing actually thinks it''s too late now. If she is sent home, she will disturb her parents at this time.


    So it''s better to let her go to him, but you have to ask the little girl''s opinion before you go.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl blushed.


    Han Qing reaches for the little girl''s white forehead.


    "Well." Xiaoyan eat pain, those unhealthy ideas in the brain instantly broken, covering his forehead, eyes looked at Han Qing plaintively: "what''s the matter?"


    "If I ask you, will you go to me or take you home?"

 Chapter 1265

    Listen to words, small Yan instantly stare big eyes: "you just invited me to your home?"? Why did you change your tongue again? You have no sincerity... "


    With that, she covered her forehead and lowered her head, ignoring him.


    The little girl droops her head and shows a round back of her head. Han Qing smiles and reaches for her hand to cover the back of her head and rubs it hard.


    "Why am I insincere? It''s too late for you to go home. Go to the villa. Emptiness is waiting for you. "


    Empty!? Empty!!


    Thinking of the lovely puppet cat, Xiaoyan felt her blood bar was full again. Her eyes raised her head with joy, but she thought of something and became depressed.


    "Kong Kong doesn''t seem to like me very much. He doesn''t let me touch his head."


    "That may be because you touch it too often. It''s afraid of baldness."


    While saying this, Han Qing rubbed her head.


    Xiaoyan angrily patted off his hand: "then don''t touch my head, I''m afraid of baldness!"


    Han Qing''s hand was patted off, but he was not angry. He took the little girl directly into his arms. "Then go to Kongkong. Let''s go first. Uncle Nan is waiting for us outside."


    "Oh, oh."


    When we arrived at Hanqing''s private villa, it was already midnight. Everyone was very tired because of the whole day''s journey. Hanqing didn''t disturb her either. After saying good night to her, she let herself rest.


    Xiaoyan originally wanted to find Kongkong, but Kongkong ran away as soon as he saw her. No matter how she cajoled or called, she didn''t want to come out.


    She could only lie alone on the big bed, looking at the ceiling and sighing.


    I thought something would happen tonight


    I didn''t expect to say good night and go to bed


    Er


    What on earth is she thinking? When is it? She''s dreaming about what''s going on while she''s sleeping??


    When did she become so colorful???


    Xiaoyan was a little crazy in her heart. She turned over and covered herself with a quilt. A minute later, she opened the quilt and sat up again.


    Bad.


    It''s been several days since that happened, and she didn''t take contraceptives at all, and she didn''t know whether she would win the bid.


    The number of winning a bid is very few


    But that night, they both did it more than once


    Xiaoyan pokes her right finger, bites her lower lip and thinks. After a while, she lies back on the bed. What does she think? If pregnant better, Han Qing is not afraid of her pregnancy, then what is she afraid of?


    If you''re pregnant Maybe they will get married naturally?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan can''t help rolling with her pillow.


    Woo How shy!


    Han Muzi received a call from that woman the next day.


    She said that she had found a job these days, where accommodation was provided, so she should have moved in these two days. She also said that after she got her salary, she would return the money Han Muzi spent for her these days and invite her to dinner.


    Very polite and grateful.


    Han Muzi said that anyway, the two families knew each other before, which was just a matter of lifting a finger, so that she didn''t have to worry about it.


    However, the other side said that a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring.


    If she hadn''t met her, she didn''t know what she would be like now.


    Han Muzi sighs. She doesn''t know what she has experienced. Her talk and cultivation show that her family education and environment should be good before, but why she is so down.


    But the other side did not say, Han Mu Zi and embarrassed to ask directly, after all, this is someone else''s own private matter.


    After chatting with Han Muzi, the woman asks Han Qing again.


    Asked when her brother would come back, Han Muzi was shocked. The woman was very quiet. She didn''t do anything these days. She was so quiet that she almost forgot the existence of this character.


    Now she takes the initiative to mention Han Qing. Han Muzi thinks that she should trust her brother, and he came back last night.


    Han Muzi is not a person who can cheat others.


    So he said: "my brother came back last night, but he should still rest now. When he has a good rest, I''ll tell him about it, and then arrange for you to meet, OK?"


    The woman immediately appreciated: "thank you, Mu Zi Thank you very much


    So in the afternoon, after Han Muzi was sure that Han Qing had a good rest, she called him and said it.


    Han Qing was silent for a while and said a name.


    "Yan Wan?"


    Yan Wan?


    Hearing the name, Han Muzi''s first reaction was that it was a very gentle name.


    She said faintly, "I forgot to ask her name. She probably felt embarrassed, so she didn''t tell me her name. Was it Yanwan?""I think it''s the name in my impression, but..." Han Qing''s words stopped, and then explained to Han Muzi: "the Xu family used to have a good relationship with our Han family, which can be regarded as two families. But not long after their mother died, their family immigrated and went to Canada. Later, they lost contact. Unexpectedly, she came back. I don''t know what happened to Uncle Xu and aunt Xu. Did they all come?"


    "Er..." Han Muzi only said that she saw this man, but did not say his name. Maybe Han Qing didn''t know what he was like when he was down, so she gave a brief description.


    "Down?" Han Qing was silent for a moment, and then said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well I''m not sure Han Muzi thought of the words Xu Yanwan said to the front desk staff before. She was a little worried and couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Yan.


    "Brother, do you want to meet? I''ll put her in the hotel. If we meet, I''ll arrange it. "


    "Well."


    Han Qing agreed.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Han Muzi arranged a dinner and gave the bean sprouts to yemoxuan, ready to go out alone.


    As a result, ye Moxuan is famous for saying that she doesn''t trust her and has to come out with bean sprouts.


    Then, Xiaomi Dou said that he had not seen his uncle for a long time. He missed him very much and wanted to come out with him.


    It''s just a meeting of three people. As a result, there are three more people.


    Well, yemoxuan and two small oil bottles.


    Han Muzi feel shy make a look at the two sons and sons of the night mohon and millet beans. They make complaints about the sentence: "I am obviously planning to meet others, you must follow the past, and let them feel embarrassed and embarrassed."


    Night Mo Xuan face expressionless way: "just reminiscent, not blind date, what would be embarrassed?"


    It''s true that it''s not a blind date. It''s just a meal together. It doesn''t seem to be embarrassing.


    One side of the millet bean rare and his father, that is, Mommy, and aunt Xiaoyan is my future aunt, uncle and other female silver meet, I want to look at uncle for future aunt

 Chapter 1266

    The origin of the woman is unknown, and Xiaomi Dou heard her conversation with the front desk at that time, so as soon as he heard that his uncle was going to meet the woman, he immediately set up his vigilance, and he must follow mummy and stare at his uncle.


    Hum.


    Anyway, no matter what other people do, aunt Xiaoyan must be his future aunt.


    If before, Xiaomi Dou would not be so reluctant, but since Xiaomi Dou knew that Xiaoyan got what he wanted, he only knew such an aunt.


    Father and son each have a ghost in their hearts, only the little bean sprout that is held in the arms of yemoxuan grins foolishly all the time. Then yemoxuan points to her and looks at Han Muzi with no expression and says, "look, little bean sprout wants to go out."


    Smell speech, Han Mu purple lip cape can''t help a smoke.


    If you want to follow me, just follow me. As for telling lies with your eyes open? She was too lazy to pay attention to the father and son again. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Xu Yanwan.


    Because the hotel she ordered is convenient for Xu Yanwan, it is located on the downstairs of her hotel, which is very close. As long as she and Han Qing arrive, Xu Yanwan can take the elevator to go downstairs.


    The Haijiang villa where Han Muzi lives is far away, so he has to start ahead of time.


    Along the way, bean sprouts creak, while eating their small fists, while playing with millet beans giggle.


    Because of such a pistachio, the atmosphere in the car became different.


    Unknowingly, I have reached the downstairs of the hotel.


    When Han Muzi takes out her mobile phone and just wants to send a message to Xu Yanwan, she finds a familiar figure standing at the door of the hotel.


    It''s Xu Yanwan.


    I didn''t expect that she went downstairs ahead of time.


    Seeing Han Muzi, Xu Yanwan smiles and walks towards her.


    "Mu Zi, here you are."


    When Han Mu looked at her, she said, "don''t you think we''ll be surprised? You''ll have to wait a long time, won''t you? "


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan shook her head and denied it. She said in a soft voice, "soon, I''ve just come down, and you''re just arriving."


    In fact, Xu Yanwan has been waiting here for half an hour.


    Since Han Muzi said that she had arranged to meet them, Xu Yanwan was very nervous. She hadn''t met her old friend for many years. When she was young, she grew up with Han Qing. Unexpectedly, she lost contact later.


    It''s a pity.


    So Xu Yanwan was afraid of missing someone.


    Han Muzi guessed that she had been here for a long time. As for how long she didn''t decide, there must be more than ten minutes. From the look on her face and the eagerness of her eyes, we can see that she is very looking forward to this meeting.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple began to regret a bit, in considering whether to call Xiaoyan by the way?


    No.


    They just met, and they told the front desk that day that they were engaged when they were young, but it was a matter of childhood after all. Now that they are all grown up, what does the matter of childhood have to do with now?


    Adults should have their own ideas.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi feels relieved and calls Han Qing. Han Qing is still on the road, ten minutes away, so Han Muzi takes Xu Yanwan to the box in advance.


    When Xu Yanwan walked behind her, she saw a big one and a small one beside her.


    No, the big one has one in his hand.


    Seeing that she was dazzled, Han Mu Zi laughed awkwardly and explained, "sister Yan Wan, let me introduce you. This is my husband, son and daughter."


    Listen to words, Xu Yanwan stare big water run eyes, expression slightly surprised, but soon returned to normal, she said with a smile: "also right, so many years have passed, you are not the little girl in the arms, it is time to love, get married and have children."


    When she said this, her eyes flashed over Han Muzi and yemoxuan, and her eyes seemed to be a little relieved, like an elder.


    Han Mu Zi didn''t know what she felt in her heart. After all, she didn''t seem much older than herself, but she looked at herself with such kind eyes.


    It''s really complicated.


    At this time, Xu Yanwan casually asked: "you are married and have children. What about your brother? After all these years, he must have lived a happy life, right


    Han Mu Ziwei was surprised, but she asked on her own initiative.


    However, Han Mu Zi thought about it carefully. According to Han Qing''s popularity in this city, it''s not difficult to know if he is single. But this woman, who can ask such a question, shows that he is not stupid.


    Because this sentence seems to be casual, but in fact it is a trial. If Han Mu Zi doesn''t think much, it''s just an ordinary sentence.


    Unfortunately, Xiaoyan''s existence does not allow her to think much.


    She gave a faint smile and gave a vague answer.


    "My brother? He''s really happy now. "Isn''t it happy to have a girlfriend?


    Anyway, she is telling the truth. As for what Xu Yanwan thinks after listening, it''s none of her business. After all, she has no friendship with Xu Yanwan, so she won''t explain too much to Xu Yanwan.


    In front of the two women talking, behind the night ink Xuan and millet beans father and son two people look at each other, look at each other, are in the heart: women really terrible.


    Soon entered the reserved box, because Han Qingren was about to arrive, so after Han Muzi sat down, he asked the waiter to prepare to serve.


    Han Muzi had planned to sit with Xu Yanwan, but as soon as she sat down, yemoxuan and Xiaomi Dou sat down beside her and surrounded her directly.


    Han Muzi


    Xu Yanwan didn''t feel anything. She looked at the scene with a smile, and then sat down in the opposite position.


    She is a very active person. Even if yemoxuan and xiaomidou don''t sit down beside Han Muzi, Xu Yanwan won''t sit down beside her when all four members of the family are present.


    She was not so unintelligent and even boasted.


    "Your family is very affectionate."


    Han Mu Zi can only nod her head with a smile, and she can see that Xu Yan Wan is a person of high quality. Although she thinks Xiao Yan is also excellent, if she saw a girl like Xu Yan Wan before, she would lose confidence again.


    Now Han Muzi can only be happy in his heart that Xu Yanwan appeared later.


    No, the predestined person will only appear in the most suitable person. What''s the difference between morning and night? It''s five years between her and yemoxuan. Because they are in love and can''t put down their love for each other, so even in the past five years, no one else has been separated.


    So even if Xu Yanwan appeared earlier, nothing would be different.


    Han Qing''s temperament is confirmed.


    Finally think clearly, Han Muzi also put down her heart.

 Chapter 1267

    Han Qing came late.


    And 20 minutes later than scheduled.


    The first thing he said when he entered the box was.


    "Sorry for being late."


    Han Mu Zi can''t help picking eyebrows. She has a deep understanding of her brother. She knows that Han Qing is the kind of person who has a strong sense of time. He says that when he arrives in ten minutes, he will definitely appear in ten minutes.


    I''m 20 minutes late now. I think something''s really delayed.


    "Uncle, is it a traffic jam?" Millet beans on the table suddenly asked.


    Han Qing took a look at Xiaomi Dou and said faintly, "it''s other reasons. Have you all come here?" The vision sweeps Mo Xuan overnight, and the bean sprout in his arms.


    A big a small support like to sit in Han Mu purple body side, lest she run away like.


    Seeing this scene, Han Qing sighed.


    At that time, he thought that his younger sister wanted to live with Xiaomi Dou. Unexpectedly, after such a long time, she even had a second child.


    It''s also very good.


    "Han Qing."


    Thinking of the moment, with a thin tremor, shaking the voice came.


    Han Qingshun looks at the source of his voice. A woman with generous dress and gentle eyebrows is standing there looking at him, with uncontrollable excitement in her eyes.


    At first, looking at some strange, but gradually linked with the memory of that figure, and then become familiar.


    Han Qing''s cold and hard eyes and expression softened a little bit. "It''s you. How are your uncles and aunts?"


    When she saw her childhood friend, Xu Yanwan didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment, because there were so many things she wanted to say, but now she couldn''t say a word. Moreover, when she came to find Han Qing, she suffered a lot of twists and turns. Now when she heard him ask, Xu Yanwan''s eyes became red gradually.


    Although she has been restraining her emotions, she has been lonely and tired for days. After meeting the person she most wanted to see, her emotions began to get out of control.


    The atmosphere seems to have become a little more subtle.


    Xu Yanwan turned around in a hurry, reached out and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and turned around for a long time.


    Her eyes were still a little red, and there was some water vapor in her eyes. She laughed and said in a soft voice, "sorry, I haven''t seen my old friend for a long time, so I''m a little out of control. Don''t you mind?"


    When he said this, Xu Yanwan also looked at Han Muzi and his party, not just looking at Han Qing.


    Han Mu Ziwei shook his head with a smile.


    Han Qing is silent for a long time, took the paper towel beside to come forward, "wipe."


    Xu Yanwan apologized and took it.


    Millet beans look at this scene a little bit bad taste.


    Although she knew that the other party didn''t do anything, she just couldn''t control her emotions and shed a few tears, but her uncle actually handed her a tissue, which made Xiaomi Dou very unhappy.


    However, he did not speak, but turned his head and met Han Mu Zi''s eyes.


    Han Mu Zi flicked his forehead and whispered: "don''t think too much. People are old friends. Aunt Xiaoyan is your future aunt. This will not change."


    The idea was seen through, millet beans snorted: "I don''t care about this."


    "Really?" Han Mu Zi nodded his forehead, "you are my son, what do you think I don''t know?"


    Since he wanted to come with him, Han Muzi had already guessed Xiaomi Dou''s idea. After all, he had lived with Xiaoyan for so many years, and had long wanted Xiaoyan to be his aunt. I heard that there was a woman who had been engaged with her uncle when she was a child. The most nervous estimate was Xiaomi Dou.


    Xiaomi Dou snorted heavily, and didn''t speak any more. Of course, he didn''t deny it.


    After everyone sat down, Xu Yanwan also sorted out her emotions and began to talk with everyone. Han Qing noticed that when he asked her parents just now, she didn''t answer, guessing that something was wrong.


    Originally, people didn''t want to say it, and he shouldn''t have asked, but she came to find herself for a reason.


    "Uncle and aunt What''s the matter? "


    Sure enough, at the mention of her parents, Xu Yanwan was silent. After a long time, she said slowly, "they are all dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only Han Qing, but also other people at the dinner table were scared by this answer, especially Han Muzi. She was scared so much that she thought that if her parents had not died, how could she have gone out here alone?


    It took Han Qing nearly a minute to digest this fact. His face was a little cold. "What happened when you moved abroad?"


    Xu Yanwan looked at him, bit his lower lip, and explained with a bitter smile: "after the relocation, our family had a good life. Later, my father took a fancy to a project abroad, but the start-up fund of that project was very high, so he partnered with others. Later..."


    At this point, she stopped for a moment, and then said: "later on, there was an accident. There was something wrong with the project. Our Xu family owed a large amount of debt, and the company went bankrupt, but they didn''t pay it back."Han Qing''s hand paused and pursed his lips: "why didn''t you tell me?"


    According to the friendship between the Xu family and the Han family, as long as the Xu family speaks, the Han group will not sit back and ignore it.


    Xu Yan''s family has been implicated in too many traps. My father has been upright and strong all his life. Even if he was not a trap, he would not ask others for help. "


    Han Qing thinks of Uncle Xu. Every time he meets, he looks stern and hard to get along with. However, Han Qing knows that he is a very good elder.


    Although he was strict, he was upright, and he would not be partial to his children. Family rules taught Xu Yanwan very well.


    If he asks for help, Han Qing will not refuse.


    Han Qing doesn''t know anything about such a big thing. I think aunt Xu ordered no one to talk about it.


    That''s why Xu Yanwan came to her home after her parents died.


    Han Qing is in a mixed mood.


    "I don''t have to carry anything with my father in the last moment of my life, but I don''t want to ask him to stand up. Unfortunately, he never had a chance to stand up again. "


    Bada Bada -


    Xu Yanwan couldn''t help her tears. She wiped them with a paper towel. Although she shed tears, she still had a smile on her face: "so Han Qing, you don''t have to feel guilty. The Xu family is gone now, and I will try to revive it in the future."


    Han Qing did not speak, but nodded in recognition.


    "In fact, I wanted to come back to you very early, but our family had an accident too early. Many years have passed since the accident."


    It was not until her parents passed away that Xu Yanwan had a chance to come out.

 Chapter 1268

    There was a long silence at the scene.


    Probably did not expect that things will happen so twists and turns, and he a girl actually so silent to carry things all down. Even if Han Mu Zi and he have no friendship, hear such things feel very moved.


    She admired Xu Yanwan from the bottom of her heart.


    Xu Yanwan wiped away her tears and resumed her smiling face. Her voice was clear and her tone was as usual.


    "Do you think I''m miserable? I think it''s OK. After all, those hard days have passed. My father used his death to change the bright land for me. I will try my best in the future. "


    He will never let his parents'' death become meaningless, which is what Xu Yanwan thinks in her heart.


    After a meal, Han Muzi''s impression of Xu Yanwan has changed. Before, she had a little hostility towards him, but now that hostility has disappeared.


    He even felt that his previous hostility caused by Xiaoyan''s affairs was that he was too mean and took the belly of a gentleman. From the perspective of Xu Yanwan''s family environment, how could he do something that people love? If he knew that his brother already had a place in his heart, according to his family education, he would turn around and leave in silence without any entanglement.


    With such a proud father, how can a daughter be a common person?


    When leaving the hotel, Han Muzi asked Xu Yanwan, "what are you going to do next? Do you have a place to go? Although I know you don''t want to accept help from others, in certain circumstances, if someone pulls you, you will have a more relaxed life. "


    Xu Yanwan took a deep look at him and said, "sister Mu Zi, thank you. I know what you mean, but I''m going to find a job and start from the grass-roots level. This is my father''s wish. I don''t want to let his wish fail."


    The meaning is very clear.


    Han Mu Zi smiles and says in a low voice: "your father wants you not to ask others, but the relationship between our two families is so good that it''s not someone else, and you don''t speak. It''s just us helping you."


    Xu Yanwan was stunned for a moment, and didn''t seem to think that there was such a way to deal with it.


    "How''s it going? Do you think I''m right? Even if we help you secretly, you don''t know. This is not against your original intention


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Yanwan came forward and hugged Han Muzi.


    "Sister Mu Zi, I''m glad you have such a heart. However, I have decided to start from the grass-roots level. Before, I received too much protection under my father''s wings. I never knew that there was such a danger in the world. If it wasn''t for this family accident, I might have been living in a muddle until I got old and died. "


    "I didn''t come to you for help, just to fulfill my dream. Before, I wanted to come back to see my old friends, but there were too many trivial things around me, so I didn''t have a chance. Now I see you, see your brother, see you, you all live so well, and I can pursue my life with ease."


    The words said freely, Han Mu purple listen to the very moving, a bit better impression of her.


    She felt that in any case, in terms of the friendship between the two families before, Han Qing should give her a helping hand, but she didn''t know whether Xu Yanwan would accept it or not.


    If she has always maintained this mentality, then she should not be too close to Han Qing.


    On the way back, millet bean has been sullen, low head did not speak, and bean sprouts have fallen asleep, night ink Xuan for her to add a quilt, cover to prevent her from catching cold.


    Han Muzi noticed that Xiaomi Dou was in a low mood and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Listening, Xiaomi Dou shook his head.


    "The kids have grown up, and now they have secrets." Han Mu Zi grinned and rubbed his head. She approached him and asked softly, "I don''t want to say that. Let mommy guess. Because Aunt Yan Wan is so excellent, our millet beans are nervous and worried?"


    Millet bean


    He gave Han Muzi a gloomy look.


    Sure enough, it''s my own mother. I can''t hide anything from her.


    "Hum." Xiaomi Dou hummed angrily, "no, aunt Xiaoyan is the best. Xiaomi Dou likes aunt Xiaoyan the most."


    Han Muzi''s tone is quite helpless: "you, a child is a child. Your uncle and aunt Xiaoyan are together. What are you worried about? Do you believe your aunt Xiaoyan is good enough, or do you have no confidence in your uncle? "


    Xiaomi Dou said without hesitation: "I have no confidence in my uncle!"


    Han Muzi You are really Aunt Xiaoyan heard this. She must have a problem with you. She dares to say that about her boyfriend. "


    "Hum, aunt Xiaoyan dotes on me most. She won''t treat me like this."


    "Not necessarily. After that, aunt Xiaoyan becomes your aunt and has her own baby. Then... "


    "Mommy! You are stirring up the feelings between aunt Xiaoyan and me. "


    "Ouch." Han Mu Zi rubbed his head and said with a smile, "have you found out? The child I gave birth to is aunt Xiaoyan. The focus is all on her. I''m not allowed to be jealous as a mommy. How can I do something? "Xiaomi Dou thought about it and ran to Han Muzi''s waist and rubbed her arms. "Mommy, don''t let aunt Yanwan often meet her uncle, OK? And aunt Xiaoyan can only become an aunt at most, not a mommy, but Mommy will always be a mommy, the closest person Xiaomi Dou has in the world. "


    With that, millet beans can''t help rubbing, all kinds of coquetry.


    The boy''s paper is so charming that there is really no one left.


    Han Mu Zi just wanted to say something, but Xiaomi Dou''s collar was picked up by his father and pulled away from Han Mu Zi''s arms.


    Millet bean Bad Daddy, let me down


    The night Mo Xuan face has no expression: "stay away from my woman."


    Millet bean: "I don''t know! She''s my mommy! It''s the closest person to Xiaomi Dou! "


    The night Mo Xuan looks at Han Mu Zi, thin lip pursed, then looks at millet bean way: "go back to find a daughter-in-law for you, don''t pester my woman in the future."


    On one side, Han Muzi said: "I''m not sure."


    This father and son are really enough.


    The two continued to bicker, and the conversation became more and more unbearable.


    Han Muzi pretends not to hear. Xiaomi Dou complains to her. Yemoxuan takes him back. Xiaomi Dou grabs Han Muzi''s collar pitifully. "Mommy, daddy bullies me. Mommy ~ ~ ~ help Xiaomi Dou."


    Xiaomi Dou''s expression is very pitiful. It looks like she has been greatly bullied. Han Muzi just looks at it and feels very soft hearted. She glances at yemoxuan, "don''t bully him. He''s a child. What do you care about with a child?"

 Chapter 1269

    Listen to words, millet beans proud to see to night Mo Xuan.


    "Do you hear me, daddy? If you bully Xiaomi Dou again, Mommy won''t want you!"


    Night ink Xuan lips with a sneer, smelly boy actually dare to threaten him, at the beginning of the first meeting directly gave him a slap in the face, directly beat him to muddle, after all kinds of pit his father, night ink Xuan know he is different from ordinary children, also did not treat him as a child.


    He sneered, "really? Lao Tzu has the final say, "you are my wife, but I am your Lao Tzu."


    "Ye Mo Xuan!" Han Mu Zi called him.


    The night Mo Xuan returns to God, looked at her one eye, found that Han Mu Zi showed an unhappy expression, looked at him and said: "what do you say in front of the child? What? Laozi, nonsense. Do you want to teach bad children? "


    When she hears that her mother is in love with her father, Xiaomi Dou immediately shows a proud expression and looks at Yemo Xuan.


    "and, you said you has the final say? Is it true that my words don''t count? "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    on the South Korean Mu purple, night Mo Xuan where still has to face the tough guy, the voice and tone have become extremely soft, "where has, the family certainly you has the final say, I am responsible for bringing the bean sprout."


    If the night ink Xuan before, how can do this kind of thing and say this kind of words.


    Maybe even he didn''t expect to have such a day.


    To his wife''s obedience, willing to stay right at home when a father, concentrate on nursing children.


    When the business circles heard this news, they took it as an interesting anecdote, and it became a chat after dinner. However, yemoxuan now has her own family and her own focus, so she doesn''t care about it at all.


    Besides the important meetings, he didn''t go to the company for the time being. All the old shareholders in the company are fond of talking about Han Muzi, saying that she has the skill to control her husband.


    In fact, in the past, when there was no one around Moxuan, the company was either straight faced or straight faced. The atmosphere of every meeting was extremely dignified, and everyone was scared, for fear that he might say a wrong word or do a wrong detail, which would make this high-ranking person angry.


    Xiaomi Dou can''t help holding out her hand to cover her mouth and chuckling when she sees that her father has become like this.


    It''s terrible to have a daughter-in-law. He can only listen to his daughter-in-law. He doesn''t want to find a daughter-in-law until he grows up. It''s good to live alone.


    Millet bean thought.


    Xiao Sudan rushed out of her house early in the morning just before she left.


    Jiang Xiaobai shook the key in front of him and asked with a smile: "in other words, we haven''t seen each other several times, and the friendship is very rare. Are you so relieved to give the key to me? Are you not afraid that I''ll empty your family


    Listen to words, Xiao Su swept her one eye, "as long as you can do it."


    Jiang Xiaobai cut: "I''m not that kind of person, besides, I''m a celebrity, OK? Although it''s not particularly famous, I also want face. If I do something sorry for you, you can go to the Internet to hang me. Besides, you know where my family is. I can run away, but I can''t run to the temple. Don''t worry. "


    "I have to go to work. I''ll go first."


    After Xiao Su left, Jiang Xiaobai opened the door and entered the house. After a turn, she understood what Xiao Su meant.


    What''s his family background?? This kind of house doesn''t want to patronize even if the thief comes, OK!!!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai angrily takes out his mobile phone to call Xiao Su!


    The mobile phone rang for a long time, and Xiao sucai picked it up.


    "What do you mean?" When Xiao sucai answers the phone, Jiang Xiaobai asks fiercely.


    Xiao Su is driving now, can''t help but frown: "how?"


    "What do you mean! I''ll cook for you. That''s what you did to me? "


    Xiao Su really didn''t understand what she meant, and frowned more tightly: "make it clear."


    "Xiao Su! Don''t pretend to me! There''s only one rice cooker in your kitchen. There''s nothing else. Oh, there''s also a refrigerator, but the refrigerator is empty! You want me to cook for you in such a bad environment? Aren''t you embarrassing me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Su pause, "I usually is like this, simply do a little bit on the line."


    "Just make it a little easier???" Looking at the empty kitchen, Jiang Xiaobai really didn''t know what to say. She thought of something and asked incredulously, "don''t you cook by yourself?"


    Xiao Su didn''t know what he was thinking. He gave a gentle hum.


    See he admitted, jiangxiaobai really don''t know what to say, she was silent for a long time, has not spoken.


    After a while, Xiao Su explained that he had little chance to work at home


    Before yeshao didn''t have a full-time baby nurse, he was very busy with yeshao. It was a common thing that yeshao dug up to work in the middle of the night. Moreover, as a big man, he just wanted to have enough to eat, and he didn''t want to eat well, so sometimes he would make do with a meal outside and cook a meal when he was at home.Jiang Xiaobai thought that he was playing with himself on purpose. After listening to him, she suddenly realized that this man might not take eating as one thing at all. She probably knew how to live his life. She said: "OK, I know. I''ll do it by myself. OK, I''ll hang up."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xiaobai stood in the kitchen with his hands crossed.


    Such a kitchen in her eyes, only two words: poor!


    It''s not a poor man. There''s only one rice cooker and refrigerator.


    Does he usually cook by putting the meat and rice together in the electric cooker???


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know that she had guessed correctly. She just thought that she couldn''t stand such a kitchen. She would explode if she wanted to cook for him every day for a period of time in the future.


    So


    Two minutes later, Jiang Xiaobai went out with the key.


    After that, Fang Tangtang called her and asked her to go shopping. She said that there was an activity in the Commercial Street recently. There were discounts on all the goods and gifts.


    Jiang Xiaobai just brushed a bread machine, a microwave oven, an oven, a steamer, and held her Alipay in tears, and she called her to let her continue to spend money.


    Without thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai refused directly.


    "No!"


    Fang Tang was surprised: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you usually feel happy? You should come down at this time? "


    Jiang Xiaobai saw the money he had washed out and said firmly, "no, I''m going to be bankrupt. I''m determined to keep my wallet. I can''t spend any more money."

 Chapter 1270

    Fang Tangtang didn''t know what was going on, so he asked a few questions.


    They are good friends who have nothing to talk about. Jiang Xiaobai can''t help but ask her. A few words will make it clear to long Qumai in the future.


    After hearing this, Fang Tangtang burst out with a smile: "ha ha ha ha, ha Jiang Xiaobai, why do I suddenly have a feeling You live like a nanny. "


    Jiang Xiaobai shakes his hand holding the mobile phone and laughs twice: "give you a chance to reorganize the language."


    "Really, listen to yourself. What''s your proposal? You''ve come to cook for others. Are there any girls who can cook and want to cook these days? Isn''t it popular for boys to cook now? "


    Jiang Xiaobai was dubious: "really? I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me


    "Really, you don''t know a new era of Internet users?"


    Jiang Xiaobai pursed his lips: "it''s not the same. I have a contractual relationship with him. He disguises as my boyfriend to muddle through my mother''s side for me. I take good care of his stomach. It''s a fair deal. There''s no nanny."


    Fang Tang sighed: "it''s really hard, but if you trade, you just trade. You just say to take care of his stomach. He''s not so picky. You don''t just do something for him?"


    "No! In my life, there is no casual word, especially food! How sacred food is, you let me cook at will? What kind of person am I? "


    Listen to words, Fang Tangtang can''t help but curl his mouth, "that''s true, who knows that you are a housemaid who loves to cook so much, and there is no one else. The hateful thing is that you are not fat."


    Jiang Xiaobai satisfied herself with this. She raised her lips: "yes, I''m not fat. If you''re not happy, you can hit me."


    As the same food lover, kefangtangtang is easy to gain weight. As long as she eats more, her weight will increase in seconds, so she can only try to restrain herself.


    Fang Tang was so angry that she gnashed her teeth, but she had nothing to do.


    She thought of something and flashed a proud smile on her face. Then she suggested, "Xiaobai ~ ~ ~ actually, I don''t think you need to spend so much money on these things. I know you are a food lover, but If you want to go to his house to cook every day in the future, why don''t you change your mind and let him go to your house for dinner? "


    Mengjiang, listening to Xiaoyan''s response.


    Yes, how can her thinking be limited by herself? She doesn''t limit the place for cooking, so does eating


    If she can cook in her own home, why don''t she just ask him to come over? It also saved her running back and forth. Jiang Xiaobai also thought that this proposal seemed very good. He coughed softly and then asked, "but in case If he doesn''t want to? When the time comes to provoke him, he won''t pretend to be my boyfriend. What''s the matter? "


    "What''s the point? Didn''t he say it last time? No next time? Why did I promise you this time? What method do you use to get him to agree? As long as it''s done in the same way, I think this man should be very soft hearted. You can try it. "


    Do the same?


    Jiang Xiaobai bit his lower lip and always felt that if there was another time, the man Xiao Su would not hesitate to say to her, go away


    Thinking far away, Jiang Xiaobai returned to his senses and immediately said, "besides, I can ask, but the other party may not agree, and I think his direction to work seems to be far away from me."


    "So Otherwise, don''t buy it, return everything and go shopping with me. "


    "Are you kidding?"


    "I''m serious. Don''t buy it. Just move the things in your house. Anyway, you''re going to cook for him. Don''t you eat by yourself? Why don''t you eat with him and come back at night? "


    Jiang Xiaobai


    OK, what kind of smart kid is fangtang? How could she think of such a way? It sounds ridiculous to her, but in this case It seems to save a lot of money.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xiaobai ran to the other side and said with a smile, "that I don''t want anything. Can I have a refund? "


    Waiter: "I''m sorry."


    Nima''s? What about me? When I come here, I''ll take a bunch of this and I''ll take that too. Let''s wrap them up and swipe the card.


    Don''t say no after brushing?


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the waiter''s face as if it wasn''t very good-looking. He laughed awkwardly: "well, why don''t you step back? I''ll give you a hundred yuan compensation? "


    Waiter: "I''m sorry."


    Finally, the waiter returned her things.


    After all, she was all at the scene, and the things had not been put back. If she really didn''t want them, there was no way. However, the other party didn''t accept Jiang Xiaobai''s money. She just asked her to buy them next time when she thought about it clearly, and her expression was very sad.


    Looking at her expression, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help asking her for wechat, and then said, "don''t lose heart. I''ll add your wechat, and I''ll go to you wherever you go to work. When I get married, move, and my relatives want to buy things, can I go to you?""That''s good. Don''t break your promise."


    "Well, I''m the most reliable person. Don''t worry!"


    So Jiang Xiaobai left. She called Xiao Su first to ask him whether he would like to go to his home for dinner or not, but Xiao Su never answered.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the passing of time, and felt that he would not ask him any more. He moved things to his home first.


    Anyway, if he doesn''t want to move back then?


    Xiao Su has just held a video conference here. Recently, he has been working too much. He left all his work to him and gave him a promotion, although now Xiao Su can call the wind and rain in the company.


    But for him, he would rather be a little assistant himself.


    No, the assistant of yeshao is also miserable. It seems that no matter what occupation it is, as long as it has something to do with yeshao, it can''t stand endless pressure.


    Alas, Xiao Su sighed in his heart. When he was about to have a cup of coffee to refresh himself, he found that there were several missed calls and several unread wechat messages on his mobile phone.


    Jiang Xiaobai? What does she want from herself?


    "When do you get off work? Is it too early for me to prepare for cooking? "


    "Well, there''s still no response. Are you still busy? Then you''ll give me a response when you''re done. "


    "I still don''t respond to this. I''ll cook first. Remember to come back early!"


    When typing these messages, they are followed by a bunch of cute little expression bags. He is a flexible little white fat man, especially like Jiang Xiaobai.


    At this time, Xiao Su also found that Jiang Xiaobai''s head is a white little fat man.


    The little fat man had a red scarf tied to his head with a few words written on it.


    "Ten thousand more every day!"

 Chapter 1271

    This girl


    Xiao Su''s lips couldn''t help showing a faint smile. He didn''t even notice it. He moved his fingers and then returned the message.


    "I''ve just finished my work. Now I''ll go back."


    Then he put away his cell phone, got up, took his coat and car key and went out.


    When he got home, Xiao Su subconsciously took out the key to open the door, but when he thought of someone at home, he rang the doorbell instead.


    The doorbell rang a few times and the door opened.


    Jiang Xiaobai wears a set of household clothes with big white bear cartoon pattern. Her long hair is tied into a ponytail by her hair circle. She also wears a cartoon hairband on her head. She looks very leisurely.


    Xiao Su immediately came back with a smile? So fast? I see your message is 20 minutes ago, it seems that the place where you work is not far from your home! "


    With that, without waiting for Xiao Su to reply, he directly reached out and pulled him in, then slammed the door, like a woman in the whole process.


    "The first time I cooked, I didn''t know what flavor you like, so I made a little bit of everything. If it''s delicious, you''ll eat more. If it''s not delicious, you''ll eat less. Don''t waste it and let me pack it."


    The girl''s broken thoughts kept ringing in her ears. Xiao Su saw that she was also wearing cartoon slippers. When she walked, she seemed to like lovely things very much. Everything was cartoon and very lively.


    I don''t know why, Xiao Su has the idea that her husband comes home and her little wife is welcoming him.


    Soon, the idea was eliminated by him. He was thinking about something. He was a man of his own heart, and she was also a fake boyfriend and girlfriend.


    When he put down his coat and saw the food all over the table, he was a little surprised: "are you making all these?"


    Jiang Xiaobai saw his expression and guessed that he was very surprised. He put his hands on his waist and said, "how about it? Isn''t it very powerful? Don''t worship me too much. Your sister is so powerful! "


    "Sister?" Xiao Su picked to pick eyebrow, swept her one eye.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately changed his words: "I''m talking nonsense! Please eat? I''ll give it to you! "


    Xiao Su said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Then he stretched out his hand to get the bowl. Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai slapped him on the back of his hand.


    Xiao Su was stunned, and then heard Jiang Xiaobai''s Curse: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you have to wash your hands when you eat? I''ve been working all day, but I can''t be like this, can I? "


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    He forgot.


    He stroked his nose and then turned to the kitchen to wash his hands.


    The moment he walked into the kitchen, Xiao Su thought he was in the wrong place. He stood there in consternation for a long time, and then recognized that it was his own kitchen, but there were many things in the kitchen.


    All kinds of furniture he has never seen, as well as new bowls and tableware, and these things are marked with cartoon, which is Jiang Xiaobai''s special mark.


    Is it all her?


    It''s just one morning. She''s got so many things here? How is this done?


    Xiao Su observed a circle, washed his hands and went out.


    "You bought all those things in the kitchen?" Jiang Xiaobai had already put the meal in front of him and nodded his head: "yes, I made it. How about it? Do you think your kitchen is not as new as it was before? "


    With so many things in, it''s not like the original kitchen, but


    Xiao Suwei twisted his eyebrows and took out his wallet from his pocket.


    "How much are those things?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, and then asked, "do you mean to pay?"


    He has bought everything. Who will pay if he doesn''t pay? Originally let a girl come to cook for him, Xiao Su has been very embarrassed, just look at the two sides of the transaction, so agreed to it, now she buy these things for himself, he does not give money, then he is still a big man?


    "Well."


    "No need." Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand indifferently: "these things are all moved from my home. I haven''t spent any money for the time being. I just spent a little money on finding someone to move them. If you have to give them, I don''t mind."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su Zheng Leng in the ground, these things are actually she moved from home?


    Some can''t believe it, so after a few seconds of silence, Xiao Su asked, "you''ve moved everything to me. What do you do in the future?"


    What will she do in the future? Jiang Xiaobai naturally said, "I must have dinner with you."


    After that, without waiting for Xiao Su to react, she got excited again: "how about it? I am not super good, move things to you even if, after every day someone will cook for you to eat, there are people to accompany you to cook, is not very happy


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    "I''ll tell you, my cooking skill is at the level of a senior chef. I can''t invite anyone outside, so you earn money.""Eat, eat."


    Jiang Xiaobai began to urge him to eat again, and said: "I''ve packed all the food that I can''t finish. Don''t waste my hard-working food."


    Xiao Su looks very serious when she treats food. At first sight, she is a girl who loves food very much, and he is not a picky eater, so he also lowers his head to eat.


    At first, Jiang Xiaobai thought that today''s meal would be a waste, but he didn''t think Xiao Su didn''t avoid meat and vegetables, and didn''t mind the sour and spicy food. They were very serious and quiet when they ate.


    Soon, they finished the food on the table.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt his stomach, Xiu Mei wrinkled slightly, a little too full, next time to cook less.


    "You can eat it."


    Xiao Su, who was sitting opposite, suddenly said something.


    Tujiang almost eat banbaiyan


    Xiao Su didn''t say anything more and took the initiative to clean up the dishes.


    Jiang Xiaobai originally wanted to say that I''ll do it, but it''s nothing to ask him to clean up the dishes and chopsticks when he thinks about how hard he is cooking.


    When I cook and you wash the dishes, the work should be well distributed so that there will be no complaints.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at Xiao Su with satisfaction and raised his lips: "I didn''t expect that you were quite conscious. I thought you would just put down the dishes and leave."


    Xiao Su did not take her words, and soon packed up the things and moved them into the kitchen. Looking at the things in the kitchen, he pursed his lips, and some words were pressed back by him.


    It''s not easy for a little girl to move these things here. Wouldn''t it be too much for him to ask her to move them back again?


    Besides She cooks It''s really delicious.


    In the past, Xiao Su only had a meal, as long as he had enough to eat.


    But now he felt that it was different when he ate.


    There is a person to accompany him to eat seriously, two people plan really and attentively, also is not what obnoxious matter.

 Chapter 1272

    After Xiaoyan came back from her trip, Luo Huimei kept holding her hand and asked where she had gone to play this time, how she had played, and whether she had taken any pictures.


    At first, Xiaoyan thought that Luo Huimei was only concerned about her love life, so she simply answered yes everywhere, and even showed Luo Huimei the photos in her mobile phone.


    Although they are mother and daughter, they are like friends.


    So Xiaoyan is willing to tell Luo Huimei these things and share her love and joy with Luo Huimei.


    At first, Luo Huimei was also happy, looking at her daughter''s happy little appearance. When her mother was very happy, she turned to their group photo on the hotel bed, and they were stunned at the same time.


    Three seconds later, Xiaoyan reacts and wants to get her cell phone.


    However, Luo Huimei snatched the mobile phone by herself,


    "Mom! Give me your Kwai phone! "


    "What''s the rush? It''s not a strange picture. Why can''t I show it to my mother? " Luo Huimei put away her mobile phone and didn''t give it to her.


    Small Yan Du red lips dry anxious, after all, the other party is his mother, if it is someone else, she must be directly robbed.


    But not at all.


    They all took too many pictures of the scenery outside before, so Xiao Yan was so overjoyed that she forgot that they were still taking pictures on the hotel bed.


    At that time, she didn''t dare to send these photos to her circle of friends. At first, she felt that she was very ignorant. After they rolled the sheets, Xiaoyan could see the background of the hotel room behind her when she saw this photo. Then, in her mind, it was naturally what happened that night.


    With this thought, Xiaoyan''s face began to turn red again.


    Ah!


    How could she be so disheartened!


    "Blush!" Did not expect that Luo Huimei did not intend to let her go, caught her face staring, squinting: "you two are not already that what?"


    What she said was direct and not taboo, but Xiaoyan blushed with shame because of this sentence, and stamped her feet like a little girl: "Mom!"


    "What for?" Luo Huimei asked angrily, "do you know I''m your mother? When I ask you such a long question, should I be your mother? "


    Xiaoyan


    She muttered to herself, "who asked you such a direct question?"


    "Why, I''m not allowed to be a mother when I have to run away with other people when I raise such a big daughter? I said, "Xiaoyan, don''t be so overbearing!"


    "I''m so overbearing..." Xiaoyan cried two words helplessly, then dropped his head dejectedly: "well, well, just tell you, I''m with him."


    With that, she suddenly raised her voice: "but, this is what I want. He didn''t force me. At the beginning, he didn''t want to. I forced him to be with me!"


    In a word, Han Qing is left clean, and Xiaoyan takes all the responsibilities on herself.


    Luo Huimei rolled her eyes when she heard this: "do you think your mother is a three-year-old? I haven''t married yet, so I protect him. If I marry in the future, why not? Besides, if you really force him to stay with you, and he doesn''t want to, it''s over. "


    "What do you mean?" Xiaoyan looks at her mother dully.


    "You''re like a retarded girl when you fall in love." Luo Huimei reached out speechless and poked Xiaoyan''s forehead. She said: "if he really doesn''t want to touch you, can this man also want it? Maybe there''s some hidden disease or I don''t like you at all. "


    "Mom, you are too extreme. There are many aspects to this matter. For example, he is responsible for me, or his ideas are conservative. It''s not as exaggerated as you said."


    "As it turns out, the results are often the two that your mother said. I''m from the past, don''t I understand?"


    Well, Xiaoyan secretly spits out, and decides not to argue with her mother.


    Anyway, they are not of the same generation. Besides, their youth of the same generation all have their own ideas, let alone different generations. Their ideas are extremely different.


    "Dead girl, if you want to fall in love, what you want is your freedom. Mom can''t control you so much, and doesn''t want to control you too much, but you have to think clearly, take good measures to protect yourself, and don''t be silly. Everything is so passive, you know?"


    Originally, Luo Huimei didn''t worry about it, but this trip has obviously brought the relationship between the two people closer. It''s ok if they can get married naturally, but if they can''t get married, if Xiaoyan doesn''t take good measures to get pregnant, it''s her daughter who will be injured at that time.


    Mention this matter, small Yan suddenly some guilty.


    Because it was too late to take measures that night, and it was too late to leave the island afterwards.


    She didn''t know if she was going to be pregnant.


    Now being mentioned by Luo Huimei, Xiaoyan is really guilty, but there is no other way, so she can only wait for the next day to pay attention to whether she will be pregnant.


    She also plans to go to the drugstore to buy test paper at home, as long as her period does not appear on time, she will immediately go to test!Seeing that her daughter didn''t answer and her eyes dodged, Luo Huimei immediately grabbed Xiaoyan''s collar: "what''s the matter? You haven''t done anything yet? "


    Xiaoyan stammered: "I, we At that time, the situation was quite special, so... "


    "Damn it Luo Huimei couldn''t help bursting in front of her daughter, and her fist crackled: "a man is really unreliable. What does he want to do? Won''t he prepare in advance? How can you be so simple as a dead girl? You don''t even take measures. What will you do when you get pregnant? "


    Xiaoyan


    She bit her lower lip and hung her head like a child who did something wrong.


    "Did you talk to him about that?"


    "Talked about..." Xiaoyan nodded.


    "What did he say? Did he say anything?"


    Xiaoyan thought about it and shook her head: "Mom, don''t ask these questions any more. These conversations are difficult to talk about. Anyway, I have plans in my heart. If I''m really pregnant, I''ll be born!"


    "What did you say?" Luo Huimei opened her eyes incredulously: "born? Have they agreed to marry you? "


    Er


    Xiaoyan blinked, "it should not be, anyway, I don''t care whether he marries me or not. If I''m pregnant, I''ll be born! Hum


    Luo Huimei What kind of silly girl are you


    "Mom, you know I like him. Even if he is not my final destination, I don''t want to force him."


    Hearing this, Luo Huimei couldn''t help pulling her daughter into her arms and hugging her. She closed her eyes helplessly.


    Her daughter, in this relationship, love is too humble.


    Even if that man is so good, he shouldn''t lose himself like this


    Alas, but where does Xiao Yan listen to others now? What she cherishes is her unique happiness, which others will not understand.


    £½

 Chapter 1273

    About Xu Yanwan, because she said she didn''t need any help, so Han Qing didn''t do it, but the two families used to be very friendly.


    Although the latter two lost contact, the past situation is still there.


    Most importantly, Xu Yanwan and Han Qing had been engaged since childhood.


    Although Xu Yanwan didn''t mention it when she met, Han Muzi thought about it and felt very uneasy. She was Han Qing''s sister and Xiao Yan''s good sister.


    Two people who are very important to her, once something goes wrong, her sister will be very sad.


    So in recent days, Han Muzi is worried about it. Sometimes she doesn''t sleep well in the middle of the night. How can ye Moxuan, who sleeps with her, not know her condition.


    You don''t have to worry about these things. It''s your brother you should worry about


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi but not quite agree with ground shake head: "I am his younger sister, I and small Yan are good sisters again, how can I not worry about this kind of thing?"? When I was a child, I did not know that I had an engagement with her when I went to Han''s group. "


    "So what?" Night ink Xuan is not very concerned: "childhood things, who will care? Don''t mention your brother. It''s the woman Xu Yanwan. Her family has declined. At this time, she won''t mention the engagement. Otherwise, it will give people the illusion that they will go to the Han family when their family is declining. "


    "After chatting that day, I don''t think she will mention it, but if it''s true, even if she doesn''t mention it, she''s also true. Moreover, if the two elders decide to make an engagement, if she doesn''t mention it, the Han family will pretend that they don''t know. It''s too much and dishonest."


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan can''t help laughing out a voice, fingertips pick up Han Mu purple chin with her, dumb voice: "when become so trustworthy, even the reputation of the Han family also so care?"


    Han Mu Zi didn''t look at him angrily: "how? My surname is Han. I must care about the reputation of our Han family. Can I care about the reputation of your Ye family? "


    "Well? Of course, you are the woman of yemoxuan now. " The night Mo Xuan gathers together and kisses her lips, the voice is more and more dark: "life is my night family''s person, death is my night family''s ghost, don''t care about the night family''s reputation, conscience doesn''t hurt?"


    At the end of the speech, his kiss no longer fell on her lips, but directly kisses her and pries her teeth open until her breath becomes unstable.


    Han Mu purple eyes son Jiao, angry ground stares at him one eye.


    "What? Are you blaming me for not paying attention? "


    Han Muzi How can it be? I just think that it''s not good for my brother to mention the engagement, or my sister Well


    Words haven''t finished, night Mo Xuan bites her lower lip.


    "Now it''s a special show for our husband and wife. If we talk about other people''s affairs, I''ll be angry."


    Think about a whole night, your little wife lying in your arms, tossing and turning, insomnia all night, but because of other men.


    Although this man is her brother.


    But not as long as it''s the opposite sex.


    Han Mu Zi wrinkled her nose. She also felt that it was wrong for her to do so. She could find a way to deal with this matter. There was no need to tangle here.


    Forget it, I''d better go to bed first. Tomorrow she''ll go to Han Qing to talk about how to deal with it.


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi blinks an eye, looking at night Mo Xuan way: "that I don''t want to, I''m a little sleepy, let''s sleep."


    Night Mo Xuan pulls her into own bosom, thick voice: "sleep."


    Han Muzi


    This dog man, sleep on sleep, holding her why!


    However, they have been used to sleeping together. His generous embrace exudes familiar and reliable breath and heat, which gives her a sense of peace of mind.


    Han Mu Zi just yelled a few words, then closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    The next day, Han Muzi found time to go to the Han group.


    When she went, Han Qing was in a meeting, but because Han Muzi was Han Qing''s sister, she went directly to his office to wait for him.


    Who knows to push open a door to go in of time, unexpectedly saw on the sofa sleep on all fours small Yan.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Xiaoyan also raised her head.


    Two people and four eyes are opposite.


    Five seconds later, Xiao Yan jumped up from the sofa and sat there looking at Han Muzi awkwardly, a little in a hurry.


    "That..."


    Han Mu Zi stares at her in a funny way and closes the door of the office.


    "What are you doing? Seeing me so flustered, it''s like I''m arresting you? "


    Xiaoyan''s eyes were timid. She bit her lower lip and said, "although I''m not a traitor, I want you to see that I have no image in your brother''s office. I don''t want face."


    Han Mu Zi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lost it. I''ve seen you live with me in the past five years. What are you afraid of now?"Xiao Yan snorted softly, and her expression was still a little twisted: "that''s different. Now this is your brother''s office."


    "What happened to the office?" Han Mu Zi went to her side and sat down. She threw the bag casually and said carelessly, "you''re almost in the office, aren''t you


    Xiaoyan


    This words say of she instantly rose red face, stare big eyes to see Han Mu purple, half a day can''t say a word.


    It took her a long time to find her voice.


    "Mu Zi, now How did you get so So... "


    "So what?" Han Mu Zi went over and hit her head, "who used to swear in front of me that even the overlord would sleep to my brother? Who was with him and immediately sent a message to share it with me? You pick up the topic on your own initiative, but now you say the opposite to me. It''s not fair. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyan had nothing to say. She closed her eyes and said in a loud voice, "OK, that''s what you said. I''m such an unrestrained woman. I just want to do it with him on the sofa!"


    Click -


    just at this moment, the door of the office is pushed open again.


    As soon as Han Qing opened the door, he heard Xiao Yan''s words. Rao Shi was silent and restrained. At this time, he almost fell forward.


    After Xiaoyan finished, she heard the sound of pushing the door, and even the sound of faltering.


    She looked at the source of the sound.


    Four eyes opposite, heaven and earth seems silent.


    Then, Xiaoyan sees the earth colored high-rise behind Han Qing, and Su Jiu, who looks like a drama, with a smile on his side.


    At this moment, Xiaoyan just feel the whirl of heaven and earth, want to faint in the past!

 Chapter 1274

    Why?


    Why is there such an embarrassing thing happened!!!


    Why does she have to say anything? Why? Xiaoyan was left with embarrassment and shame in her heart. Maybe this kind of emotion was too strong, so she lost her whole reaction and sat there upright without any other action.


    "Cough..." Embarrassed and sitting beside her Han Muzi.


    Han Muzi didn''t expect that Xiaoyan would be inspired to say such bold words. In fact, it''s OK for them to listen to this, but


    Who would have known that the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open? The original owner came with several senior managers in the company.


    Han Muzi thinks that this is probably the most embarrassing moment in Xiaoyan''s life.


    No one!


    She coughed awkwardly and laughed. Then she stood up and said to Xiaoyan, "you are very ideal. I''m optimistic about you. Keep working hard. I''ll go first."


    Finish saying, Han Mu purple reaction quickly walked to the office door, she saw Han Qing looked at each other.


    Han Qing felt helpless when he saw his sister''s teasing.


    "Brother, I''ll come back to you in the evening and have dinner together."


    "Well."


    Despite the embarrassment, Han Qing has now recovered. In the face of his sister''s invitation, he is naturally full of answers.


    And after Han Muzi left, those high-level people who were shocked by Xiaoyan''s heroic words behind Han Qing also reacted with hindsight.


    "Ah ha ha ha, it seems that Mr. Han still has something to deal with. Otherwise, we''ll talk about it another day."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Han, you are busy first. Let''s discuss it first."


    When she heard these words, she could not wait to see her face.


    But at this time, Han Qing looks self-confident and calmly says, "Yan Yan."


    Xiao Yan, who was named, looked at him, and his hair stood up.


    What does he want to do by calling her name at this time?!


    "You wait for me in the lounge first. There''s something to deal with here, eh?"


    When it comes to the back, Han Qing''s epilogue also tilted up a bit, seems to be coaxing her, especially the taste of doting.


    She was very embarrassed. When Han Muzi left just now, she wanted to walk away with Han Muzi, but she found that her feet couldn''t move half a minute.


    It was fixed in place like that.


    Xiaoyan said in her heart that Han Muzi is a bad friend. She ran away at such a critical moment, leaving her to face the crowd by herself


    So now she was called to the lounge by Han Qing. She nodded, then slowly got up, pretended that nothing had happened, and slowly walked into the lounge.


    Only she knew that when she was walking, she was so nervous and scared that her legs were shaking.


    Until entering the rest room, Xiaoyan slammed the door of the rest room, and then the whole person slid down the door slowly, losing strength, like a piece of marshmallow.


    Well


    Xiaoyan put out her hand to cover her cheek. She was too shy to see anyone.


    After she teased Han Qing that night, she was not as shameful as she is now. What she did was totally different from what she said. On that day, she could say that she was trying to help him.


    But this time?


    How else can she explain that she didn''t say that?


    Believe it!


    Worst of all, he actually left himself, let her stay in the lounge, and then continue to discuss with those senior executives outside the company.


    How on earth could he be so calm under such circumstances?


    Didn''t he feel embarrassed when he called people in to talk about business?


    Han Qing is not embarrassed. His handsome face is as usual. He has no other unnecessary expression, but only a business attitude.


    However, several senior managers were very embarrassed, because they had no intention of exploring their boss''s love life and heard such bold and unconstrained remarks. They felt that they were going to have nightmares when they went home.


    At that time, after Han Muzi left, they also wanted to move away and follow him. But unexpectedly, Han Zong called them in as if nothing had happened and continued to talk about business?


    Nani, shouldn''t you close the office door and send them away? It''s really hard to understand president Han''s idea.


    One minute, two minutes


    Half an hour later, Xiaoyan is still sitting on the cold floor. She doesn''t know when the conversation outside will disappear, because she didn''t listen to it from the beginning until the door behind her is pushed.


    Xiaoyan is like a bird in shock. She jumps up all of a sudden, then turns around and looks at people nervously.


    Four eyes of the tree.


    Just a glance, Xiaoyan don''t open her eyes, and then look around for a place to hide, and then she saw the bathroom, so the cat waist will run to the bathroom.However, she was a little slow.


    As soon as Han Qing''s big hand stretched out, he fished her back and locked her in his arms.


    "What are you running for?"


    His voice was a bit hoarse, and he tightly encircled Xiaoyan''s thin and delicate body in his arms. "Half an hour has passed, and now I want to hide. Isn''t it a little late?"


    Yes, half an hour has passed, and she has been sitting here foolishly. If he didn''t come in, she hasn''t thought of hiding.


    Xiao Yan didn''t dare to talk to him. She lowered her head and lowered her eyes. Even Han Qing''s eyes didn''t dare to speak. She was so ashamed that she didn''t dare to say a word.


    Really, she''s such a shame.


    I''ve never been so humiliated in my life.


    Xiaoyan thought, even feel a little sad, how can he be so shameful, Han Qing will think she is so unrestrained? Do you think


    Is thinking, chin suddenly pinched, Han Qing action gently pick her chin, let her raise her head.


    At a glance, Han Qing just saw the sadness in Xiao Yan''s eyes.


    He Leng for a moment, slightly narrowed narrow eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Asked by him, Xiao Yan''s eyes were red, but soon he bit his lower lip and shook his head.


    How could she shed tears at this time when she said it herself? In this way, she will be more affected.


    "Because of what I just said?" Han Qing quickly guessed the little girl''s idea. The hand holding her chin was changed to holding her face in both hands. His eyes were deep. "Why, I''m afraid I despise you because of those people?"


    Xiao Yan stopped and stammered: "you, how do you know..."


    How could he have guessed so accurately?


    Smell speech, Han Qing a little smile, soft voice: "my little girl think what, I this when the boyfriend if not clear, that is not a bastard?"? Fool, I''ll just say something. Besides, I didn''t say before that you are my girlfriend. Can you do anything you want? "

 Chapter 1275

    You can do whatever you want?


    Xiao Yan looked at him with tears in the corner of her eyes.


    "Or did you not take my words to heart at all?" Han Qing asked again.


    Xiaoyan shook her head quickly: "no, how can I not take your words in mind? I remember every word you said."


    "Then why are you so afraid of me?"


    Xiaoyan can''t answer.


    Love leads to worry, and love leads to terror.


    It can''t be said that she liked him too much and was rejected too much in the early stage, so she was very afraid and had no sense of security. Sometimes when she woke up in the middle of the night, she even thought it might be a dream.


    Because this dream is so beautiful, so beautiful that it doesn''t look real at all.


    She even sometimes feels that she will not be a dreamer, which world is real?


    "Fool." Han Qing sighed. He took the little girl into his arms with his long arm and knocked her chin on her head with a deep helpless tone: "you should give me more trust, or be more confident in yourself."


    Xiaoyan was held in his arms and gently fell asleep.


    "You''re not the only one who likes me. I like you, too."


    His voice is very gentle, tone is very low, seriously incomparable to her said the deepest true feelings.


    My eyes are filled with emotion, and my heart nods slowly


    "Will you hide in the future?" Han Qing asked.


    Xiaoyan shook his head: "don''t hide, I''ll face all the problems with you. I won''t hide."


    In fact, it seems that nothing happened at all, but her wife was nervous and upset, so she thought more.


    In the future, she will overcome this thought.


    "Now, let''s talk about What you said just now. "


    Ga?


    About what I just said?? What''s the matter?


    Xiaoyan blinks her eyes. She has a bad intuition.


    Han Qing stepped back and stared at her: "just now you said..."


    The expression on his face was not smiling, and he didn''t say it completely, but Xiaoyan''s face turned red quickly. She suddenly reached out to cover Hanqing''s mouth and exclaimed: "don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t say anything just now."


    "Oh?" Han Qingdan smiles. The breath is all in Xiaoyan''s palm. It''s very hot, burning her hand like fire.


    She was almost scalded.


    Xiaoyan is scared to get ready to take back her hand, but Han Qing forcefully clasps her white wrist.


    "What are you hiding from?" Just said: "hoarse, and no longer said?"


    Xiaoyan What we just said is not the same... "


    What she said was that she was no longer too keen on one''s own, instead of the way she is now


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you say that? "


    But Xiaoyan how to say, Han Qing does not seem to want to let her go, between the breath from her special close, two people''s breathing can be said to blend.


    "Well, even if I say So what? I, I just... "


    "It doesn''t matter what it is." Han Qing once again clasped her wrist, bent over, thin lips on her forehead: "anyway, you said it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyan has a feeling that she has kicked the iron plate.


    She was really just casual, but Han Qing will not really pull her out, right?


    Just when Xiaoyan enters meditation, Han Qing holds her up and goes out of the lounge.


    Xiaoyan:! "


    "Wait!" She anxiously reached for his collar, a pair of beautiful eyes stare greatly: "are you serious? I''m really just talking about it. You... "


    Han Qing''s step stopped a little and stared at her with a smile.


    "Just talking? But what if I take it seriously? "


    "When, really? How is that possible? " Xiaoyan felt that she was about to lose her voice. Her upper and lower lips were bumping and bumping, and she even had to say something.


    "No?" Han Qing simply put her on the sofa, hands on her side, belongs to the strong smell of men, so she cage.


    Xiaoyan subconsciously shrinks her shoulders, knowing for the first time what Fangcun chaos is.


    I''m kidding. This is the office.


    She''s not that wild.


    She often comes to this place. If something happens with Han Qing here, how can she look directly at the office and this sofa in the future.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan feels that she needs to say something to remedy it in time.


    "Well This is the office. No, it''s not very good... "


    "Is it?" Han Qing thin lips slightly up: "don''t you think this place is good?"As he spoke, he leaned over, his thin lips close to her neck, and lingered along the curve of her bones. The heat spewed out around her neck, causing the battle of Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan grabs his hands by the collar and consciously clenches them into fists.


    "You, listen to me, it''s really No, or Shall we change places? "


    What is she talking about


    What do you say? She seems to be looking forward to it? Xiaoyan really wants to kill herself by biting off the base of her tongue


    Just when Xiaoyan is about to cry, Han Qing suddenly leans against her neck and smiles twice. Then he takes the initiative to tidy up her clothes. He clasps her back with his big hand and rubs it gently.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. How can I really hurt you in this place?"


    Huh? Does that mean no more? Xiaoyan felt relieved and her heart slowly calmed down.


    "Good boy."


    He gently coaxed her, in her forehead fell a kiss, "first clean up, Mu Zi looking for me may have something."


    Mentioning Mu Zi, Xiao Yan thought of the scene that she had just abandoned herself, and angrily scolded her a few bad friends in her heart.


    "Well, are you going to find Mu Zi now?"


    "Later, I''ll go to dinner with you first, and then I''ll take you home."


    "Whoa, whoa."


    More than ten minutes later


    Xiaoyan walked out of the office with Han Qing red faced. They took the elevator to go downstairs, only to meet those high-rise people who also wanted to leave.


    See them, small Yan is almost an instant to play up to hide behind Han Qing, there is no way to see people.


    Han Qing nodded to them with no expression on his face, then took his little girl into the car and left together.


    After they left, several senior officials looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Mr. Han come down so soon? "


    "Do we always look young and strong, but actually we are?"


    After a long ending, a few people quickly understand his meaning, the expression on the face is not very good-looking.


    I feel like I know something amazing.


    "Shh, you can''t let Mr. Han hear these words, or we''ll see them then."


    "Go, go."


    "Well, it''s a pity that Mr. Han is not very old. Why is that..."

 Chapter 1276

    Han Qing didn''t know that he was discussed by a group of subordinates of the company.


    He took the little girl to dinner and then sent her home.


    On the way back, I called Han Muzi directly, and the two brothers and sisters reserved a box.


    Han Muzi came by herself. Originally, yemoxuan wanted to follow her, but Han Muzi didn''t agree. She felt that what she wanted to say was more serious. What was the matter with yemoxuan.


    And if ye Mo Xuan goes, Xiaomi Dou will certainly go with him.


    So in the end, he went out alone, and Han Qing went to pick her up.


    The brother and sister ordered a few dishes and sat down to eat and chat.


    It''s been a long time since the two of them sat together for dinner. Han Qing used to be a sister control. After finding her sister, she spoiled her and wanted to give her everything.


    But later, after Han Mu Zi found her home, her time was almost owned by Yemo Xuan, so the chance for the two brothers and sisters to get together became very rare.


    Now sitting in another place, Han Muzi is still very sighing. Suddenly, she thought of the scene when Han Qing often flew all over the world at home and abroad. At that time, she just had a baby, and Xiaoyan just fell in love with Han Qing.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple face can''t help but appear a faint smile.


    "What''s so funny to think of?" Han Qing saw a smile on his sister''s face, and his mood was a little softer. The tone of speaking to her was especially gentle.


    Han Mu Zi said in a soft voice: "nothing, just think of the past."


    "Once upon a time?"


    "Well, at that time, we just recognized that you had to work every day, and as a result, you always flew abroad. At that time, I lost a lot of weight, but I didn''t shout a word when I was tired."


    When it comes to that year, Han Qing also has a lot of feelings.


    For a long time, he said with a faint smile, "what''s the point? Han Qing is just a sister like you. It''s my responsibility to take good care of you. "


    "Yes, I was really afraid that you would not get married at that time. Now, I don''t have to worry any more."


    Mention this, Han Qing if thoughtful, also don''t answer, just raise a hand to take chopsticks to Han Mu purple clip vegetables, two people quietly eat for a while.


    Han Muzi suddenly asked, "brother, Xu Yanwan, what are you going to do?"


    Listen to words, Han Qing face does not change color, "eh?"


    Han Mu Zi smiles: "I mean, her family is now in decline, but the two families used to be friends. Don''t you really want to help?"


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips, then explained in a light voice: "Yan Wan''s character is very similar to Uncle Xu. She said that she doesn''t need my help, that is, she doesn''t need it. If I help her rashly, she may be hit."


    After all, they have been together for some time before, so Han Qingting knows what kind of person Xu Yanwan is.


    Hearing his tone, Han Mu Zi''s vigilance stood up and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Brother knows Xu Yanwan well?"


    "What is Xu Yanwan?" Han Qing looked at her helplessly and corrected: "she is several years older than you. Our two families are aristocratic. You should call her sister."


    Han Mu Zi shrugged: "I yelled when I was in front of her, but it''s not convenient to talk to you now? What''s more, just a name can''t stand for anything? Why do you care so much? "


    Hearing this, Han Qingwei frowned: "who says a name doesn''t mean anything? We Han family and Xu family used to be very friendly, Uncle Xu..."


    "Brother." Han Muzi interrupted, "do you have an engagement with Xu Yanwan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no sound on the table.


    Han Muzi did not continue to eat, but seriously staring at Han Qing: "right?"


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips. After a moment''s pause, she continued to put vegetables in her bowl, with a light look: "it''s all a matter of childhood. After so many years, we haven''t mentioned it again. This engagement doesn''t count."


    "Not counting?" Han Mu Zi blinked: "at the beginning, it was just a verbal engagement, or did you exchange any keepsake?"


    "No Han Qing shook his head: "according to what I said, there should be no exchange of keepsake. It''s just a joke of an adult. Although it has been mentioned many times, it hasn''t been formally implemented."


    "So you haven''t paid attention to it all the time?" Asked Han Mu Zi.


    Han Qing nodded: "well, why do you care about things that are not real?"


    His expression seems to be really indifferent, but Han Muzi thought that when Xu Yanwan said that sentence to the front desk that day, his expression and eyes were very serious and attentive.


    It can be seen that she kept this matter in mind.


    And this time, she came back to Han Qing, not for help, just to see him.


    Thinking of this, Han Muzi felt that she had an answer in her heart.


    She looked at Han Qing and said slowly, "you don''t care, but what if Xu Yanwan takes it seriously or even cares?"Listen to words, Han Qing''s expression is very surprised, picked pick eyebrows: "no, she never mentioned this matter, and we have not contacted for so many years."


    Man, as expected, is straight hearted. He can''t understand the twists and turns in a woman''s heart. Even her brother is a bird.


    Han Mu Zi can''t help but make fun of Han Qing.


    After thinking about it, the one in my family may also be like this. Maybe all the men are like this.


    She sighed helplessly, then said: "brother, you really don''t understand women, she didn''t mention it, doesn''t mean she doesn''t care."


    Hearing this, Han Qing feels that he finally understands his sister''s intention to find him today.


    "That''s why you came to me today?"


    "Why, don''t you think it''s a thing?"


    Han Qing looks at her rather helplessly.


    "I thought my sister wanted to have a meal with my brother, but I didn''t expect it was for this matter. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    "Can you tell me what you''re going to do with it?" Han Mu Zi asked.


    Han Qing


    "You don''t even know that people don''t care about the engagement. How can you deal with it?"


    "Mu Zi, you think too much."


    "Do I want more?" Han Mu purple faint smile, "then you can tell me, why she came to you after the family? Since it''s not for help, what is it for? "


    Han Qing had a meal.


    "You don''t want to tell me that when she is in such a difficult life, she still has leisure to come to her old friends for reminiscence. Why don''t I ask her if she has ever gone to other people?"


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips and looked at her sister seriously.


    "Can''t you answer? Or let me answer for you? Because she cares about the engagement and you, she will come to you as soon as the matter is settled. "


    "Mu Zi..."


    "So you have to tell me now, doesn''t it matter?"

 Chapter 1277

    Han Muzi told her brother about these things for no other reason.


    I hope that Han Qing can pay attention to this issue and deal with it properly.


    After all, it''s a matter of personal credibility, and the two families used to have a good relationship. It''s really inappropriate to treat them as if they didn''t know.


    On the other hand, Han Muzi also hopes that Han Qing can deal with Xu Yanwan''s affairs well, and Xiao Yan can rest easy.


    Alas, it''s very difficult for her to be both a sister and a best friend.


    Han Qing did not expect that Han Muzi would consider so many aspects.


    At first, he didn''t really care about it, but now that Han Muzi said so, Han Qing also realized that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, girls are more careful, women understand women.


    He felt that she didn''t care, but why did she come to find herself at this time, neither for help, what else?


    "Do you think what your sister said is quite reasonable?"


    Han Qing glanced at her, "grown up."


    Han Muzi This kind of thing is obvious, OK? What are you going to do now? Do you want to deal with it by yourself, or my sister will deal with it for you? "


    In fact, Han Muzi really wants to deal with this matter by herself. If Han Qing comes out directly, Xu Yanwan is arrogant and rejected by his favorite. It will be more embarrassing.


    And Han Muzi also worried that Han Qing''s words were too direct when he dealt with them, which hurt others.


    "Take care of it for me?" Han Qing laughingly looked at her, "are you sure?"


    "I''m quite sure. After all, I''m a girl, and I know her better. And I don''t think it''s too much to pull her at the right time. She has the talent to start from the grassroots. It''s too bad for her. "


    "Well, Yan Wan is a talented person, and she has been with Uncle Xu for many years, so she should have learned a lot."


    "So you promised to leave it to me?"


    "If you want to."


    "OK, that''s settled."


    After the brothers and sisters finished, they had a quiet meal for a while, and then yemoxuan called. She said that xiaodouya was crying and asked her to go back early.


    Han Mu Zi listened carefully for a while, did not hear the baby''s cry over the cell phone at all.


    He''s lying to her.


    But she didn''t want to tear him down, so she said, "come on, I''ll go back after dinner."


    "Have you finished?"


    Han Mu Zi looked at the dishes on the table, "almost, there are still five minutes."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Han Muzi:


    Is this man still coming?


    "Where are you now? You''re not just outside the hotel, are you


    The night Mo Xuan is silent for a while, then EH.


    Han Muzi is completely speechless.


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi told Han Qing about it. Han Qing couldn''t help but say, "can''t you leave me for a moment? It''s very good. After a while of eating, he''ll find it here. Go out first


    "But I haven''t finished yet." Han Mu Zi looked at the dishes on the table, a little guilty.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s just some left. Go ahead."


    Han Qing said so, Han Muzi did not refuse, so he nodded, took his bag and stood up: "then I''ll go back first."


    "Well, be safe on the road."


    After leaving the box, Han Muzi walked a few steps forward, and saw a familiar figure standing against the wall in front of her. She was stunned for a moment, and then walked over.


    "Didn''t you say you were outside?" Asked Han Mu Zi.


    Night ink Xuan received the mobile phone, came to her arms: "wait a little impatient, so come in, don''t come out, I guess will break in."


    Han Muzi What''s wrong with you? I''ll come out for a little while. You look at me so closely that you can be my prisoner? "


    The tone of night Mo Xuan is not very good: "you carry me to go out to eat with other men, all come out for an hour, I still can''t come out to look for you?"


    "What do you mean when I come out to dinner with other men behind your back? That''s my brother. That''s your brother-in-law, OK?"


    "That won''t do either." Night Mo Xuan face: "anyway is a man can''t."


    "You are unreasonable!" Han Mu Zi reprimanded him, but there was no anger in his tone. On the contrary, he was a bit coquettish.


    The night Mo Xuan took her tightly for a few minutes, lowered her head and bit heavily on her lips, "yes, I''m so unreasonable, so you can''t go out to eat with other men behind my back, and you can''t stay too long."


    "The problem." Han Mu Zi read him in a low voice, and then asked: "where are the bean sprouts? You came out on your own and left her at home? ""No matter how important a daughter is, it''s not as important as a wife."


    Han Muzi Night ink


    "Well, go home."


    Han Muzi was hugged by him and walked forward reluctantly.


    On the way back, Han Muzi takes the initiative to tell yemoxuan about their conversation, and then says that he wants to invite Xu Yanwan to work in the company. Yemoxuan frowns.


    "That''s your brother''s business. Why should you come forward?"


    "Because he''s my brother, I''m afraid he can''t handle it well, so I''ll stand up for him. What''s the problem?"


    The night Mo Xuan frowns and feels that it''s time to call Han Qing. A big man can''t even handle his own affairs well, so he wants his sister to handle it?


    But Han Muzi seemed to know what he was thinking in his heart, and directly cut off his idea: "if you dare to call my brother and say something, you will not be allowed to enter my room in the evening."


    Ye Moxuan What? Your room. That''s our room


    "Yes? Then if you dare call my brother and say that there are none, I''ll move out. "


    Ye Moxuan: "I''m not sure."


    "I''m the Han family first, and then the night family. I have to deal with this."


    She insists, night Mo Xuan also takes her to have no way, finally can only go by her.


    So the next day, Han Muzi contacted Xu Yanwan and asked her how she was looking for a job recently. Xu Yanwan said that her resume had been sent out and she was still waiting for a reply. Han Muzi said that her husband''s company had a job vacancy. Maybe she could have a try.


    Then Xu Yanwan was silent for a long time, and then said, "sister Mu Zi, I know you want to help me, but I said that day that I didn''t want to accept anyone''s help. I hope I can rely on my own strength to revive the Xu family. I can''t let my father and mother down. So, thank you for your kindness, but I really can''t accept it. "


    Han Muzi: "sister Yan Wan, have you misunderstood? I''m not responsible for the vacancy in the company. I just want you to have a try. What''s the relationship between one more resume and so many resumes? What''s more, don''t you know your own abilities? At that time, after you have submitted your resume, whether you can pass the interview depends entirely on the decision of the personnel department of the company. How can this be regarded as helping you? "

 Chapter 1278

    "This..."


    "Don''t worry, I just found that there was a vacancy in that position, and I haven''t found a suitable person for a period of time. And I tell you, if you can enter Yeshi group, your accommodation can also be solved, because the welfare provided by that occupation is very good. A small single apartment is suitable for you as a girl


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan is a little excited.


    However, she really didn''t want to accept other people''s help. She always felt that it was too embarrassing.


    Moreover, she likes Han Qing very much. If she accepts Han Qing''s sister''s help at this time, she will What face is there to stand in front of Han Qing?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan gave a bitter smile, and then said, "sister Mu Zi, thank you very much, but I''m sorry I can''t accept it. "


    Han Mu Zi has said so clearly, did not expect that the other party was still unwilling to accept, what is the matter?


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi quickly replaced herself with Xu Yanwan and imagined her current situation. If the sister of the person she likes said she would help herself, she would probably refuse.


    So it is


    Han Mu Zi''s eyes sank a little.


    She did not expect that Xu Yanwan had such deep feelings for her brother.


    But didn''t they have no contact for so many years? Why is it so deep? Did Xu Yanwan not find another boyfriend in the past few years? Or


    Han Muzi felt something was wrong, so she called Xu Yanwan again and asked her to come out and talk face to face.


    They sat in the coffee shop, and neither side spoke.


    Looking at Xu Yanwan''s appearance, Han Mu Zi thought that she might have guessed something, so she gave a faint smile and took the initiative to say: "sister Yanwan, our two families used to be close friends. Although I don''t have as much friendship with you as you and me, you also held me when I was a child. How can we say that we also have a little friendship? I really want to help you, but I also understand that you don''t want to accept other people''s help. So I just want to introduce you to the position. Whether you can take this position or not depends on your own ability. Even so, can''t you accept it? "


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan squeezed the coffee cup tightly for a few minutes, and her fingers were white. She looked up at Han Muzi.


    "I''m really sorry."


    Han Mu Zi raised her lips indifferently, took a sip of coffee and then asked, "sister Yan Wan, can you tell me why I can''t accept it?"


    Xu Yanwan didn''t speak, but she didn''t look very good.


    "If sister Yan Wan doesn''t say that, why don''t you let me have a guess?"


    Hearing Han Muzi say this, Xu Yanwan couldn''t help looking up at her. Han Muzi''s facial features are very three-dimensional, delicate and beautiful, especially those eyes, which are clear as water, without any impurities. They seem to see through everything.


    And now she said to herself, let her guess?


    Xu Yanwan''s heart suddenly got a little flustered. Isn''t it Han Muzi took a fancy to her mind?


    It''s not possible, is it?


    "Sister Yan Wan?"


    Han Mu Zi saw that she was distracted and called her.


    Xu Yanwan turned back and shook his head: "you don''t have to say it. I know you probably guessed it."


    Her smile is a little bleak, "you are so smart, arrange everything very well, how can you not guess."


    Han Mu Zi a Leng, but didn''t expect her to admit so calmly, so say, she really guessed right?


    Because I like Han Qing, I can''t accept his sister''s help because she has a strong self-esteem.


    "My family is in a state of decline. I can''t straighten my waist if I become like this If I accept your help again, I will never look up in front of him. "


    Han Muzi


    It''s really what she thought.


    "But don''t worry, you told me last time that he is very happy now, so I guess your brother has a girlfriend, so I won''t do anything to him. "


    Han Mu Zi didn''t speak, just suddenly felt some pity for the woman in front of her.


    "I''m not so mean. Although I like him, I come back with a glimmer of hope. I haven''t contacted him for so many years. Now I''m quite satisfied to see him happy. I''m not going to do damage. I just want to look at him from a distance. "


    Han Mu Zi didn''t know what to say. She suddenly felt that she was a little mean.


    Because she selfishly wants to put Xu Yanwan into the position of Yeshi group, one is for business, also want to help her, two is to pull Xu Yanwan away.


    After all, emotion is such a thing. Who knows if she can control it well? As like as two peas, Han Muzi and


    are not Han Qing, and Xu Yanwan has no extra friendship. She doesn''t know whether the other person''s character will be exactly the same as she is now.


    After all, people change.


    "Mu Zi, Han Qing''s girlfriend, is she a good friend?"Xu Yanwan suddenly asked. Han Muzi was surprised and looked at her in surprise.


    "Don''t be surprised. I should have guessed, didn''t I? You will be so attentive, only those two people are very important to you, otherwise You will only focus on your brother''s happiness, not so much. "


    After being completely said by her, Han Mu Zi was stunned at first, and then laughed and freely admitted.


    "Yes, she''s my good sister. They''ve been together very hard, and my brother has been alone for so many years. I hope both of them can be well."


    "I see. Don''t worry. I won''t destroy their relationship."


    Finally, Xu Yanwan still didn''t accept Han Muzi''s proposal, just said that she would rely on her own efforts to submit her resume. Han Muzi saw that she insisted, and said nothing more. She just said that she could speak to her if necessary.


    After that, they parted and left each other.


    After Jiang Xiaobai cooked dinner for Xiao Su for a few days, he completely stayed at Xiao Su''s home.


    At first, she just moved the pots and utensils to Xiao Su''s house. Later, because she wanted to eat together here, she moved her computer to Xiao Su''s house. Then she felt that the chair in Xiao Su''s house was too hard and it hurt to sit. So she moved her computer chair to Xiao Su''s house.


    When I moved the chair, I found that the chair and her computer desk were matched, so I asked someone to move the computer desk and the computer chair to Xiao Su''s home.


    In this way, after a long time, Jiang Xiaobai felt that there was no life in the room, which affected her inspiration and brought her home furnishings, curtains and paintings to Xiao Su''s house.


    Every time Xiao Su came home from work for dinner, he could always find that there were a few more inexplicable things at home.


    At first, he would ask Jiang Xiaobai, but later he was too lazy to ask.

 Chapter 1279

    For nearly a week, Jiang Xiaobai has emptied the things in his home.


    Fang Tangtang went to find her one day. When she came in, Jiang Xiaobai was packing his clothes. Then Fang Tangtang saw the scene in the room and stood in the same place. She didn''t dare move for a long time.


    "Am I Wrong way? "


    Jiangxiaobai looked back at her: "the first time you came here, you went wrong, even I don''t know you?"


    Fang tangru was struck by thunder. She stood in the same place and looked around. She carefully confirmed it again. She didn''t think this place was Jiang Xiaobai''s.


    She still couldn''t believe it. "Is this really your home?"


    "Nonsense."


    Fang Tangtang asked difficultly, "is your house ransacked? A thief? Did you call the police? Are you broke, or are you broke? "


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at her like a fool and said, "Fang Tangtang, do you have amnesia? Who suggested that I move all my things to Xiao Su''s house a while ago? Now I''m cooking at his place. Of course, I have to move all the things there. If I move there, there will be nothing here. Is that strange? "


    "Isn''t that strange?"


    "Is that strange?"


    "Isn''t it strange?"


    Is it strange Jiang Xiaobai really can''t figure it out. It''s strange.


    "Strange?" She asked herself.


    Fang Tang said with a speechless face: "isn''t that strange? You know, you just used to cook for him. At the beginning, you wanted to buy pots and utensils. I asked you to move the things in the kitchen. I didn''t ask you to move the whole family? But look at yourself. Now your whole house is going to be hollowed out by you Seriously, it seems that the house has been robbed by a hundred robbers. It''s terrible. "


    A hundred robbers have robbed


    What''s that?


    But Fang Tangtang said that, Jiang Xiaobai also felt a little strange, but soon she thought clearly, "I don''t think it''s strange, I used to cook, my career, you know, I''m also very tired running around, OK, so if I want to go, naturally I have to move all the things in my home, and make the environment look like I like, so that I can have the mood Working there, I don''t think it''s a problem at all. "


    Fang Tang stares at her and doesn''t speak.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? It''s scary..."


    "I''m thinking, you just move things to his house now, and then Will you live directly in his house? "


    This sentence made Jiang Xiaobai stand in the same place for a while, and then he came back to himself. He scolded Fang Tangtang heavily: "nerve, how can this be possible! He and I are just pretending to be friends and girlfriends. We can''t live in his house! "


    Xiao Su reminds her from time to time that they are disguised as girlfriends and girlfriends, making them pester him. If it wasn''t for the difficult mother at home, she wouldn''t have to.


    She''s really hard!!


    "I don''t think so." Sugar but a face seriously close to her, "perhaps you finally do not necessarily fake."


    "No way." Jiang Xiaobai is quick to recognize.


    "You have no confidence in yourself? Or do you not like him at all? "


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "people already have a place to belong to. Besides, I''m living a good life now. Why should I find a man to block myself? If I want to be with him, why don''t I go on a blind date and find someone with a clean heart at least? Why can''t I find myself a happy one?"


    what she said was quick and urgent, which seemed to be clearing up something, and seemed to be proving what it was. The sugar candy had heard a different taste, with a smile in her eyes, and then laughed at the tunnel: "well, now that you say so, I''ll wait for you to blow your face."


    She and Xiaobai have known each other for so many years. Xiaobai seldom gets along with boys.


    For many people, love is all about getting along. Jiang Xiaobai now gets along with that man day and night. After a long time, there will be no feeling at all. She twisted her head off to kick her.


    Just waiting for the day when she slaps her face.


    "So what are you going to move today?"


    "Home clothes. I can wear them when I''m going to watch a play on the sofa. You don''t know that his family really has nothing. It''s not that he has no money, but he has no family. I''m really convinced."


    Because Xiao Su hasn''t come home yet, Jiang Xiaobai takes Fang Tangtang to Xiao Su''s house for a tour.


    Then Fang Tangtang found that Xiao Su''s home was really like what Jiang Xiaobai said, there was nothing, because all the things she saw were what she saw in Xiaobai''s home.


    Before Xiaobai''s house was ransacked, the man''s home was full of life and vigor.


    After looking around, she answered the phone and left in a hurry.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that it was late, so she went to cook. Because there were not many tasks recently, she didn''t even turn on the computer, so she went directly to turn on the TV and brush the series.When Xiao Su got off work, he went downstairs to the company. Suddenly, a female employee of the company ran up to him, blushing and looking a little shy.


    "Xiao, assistant Xiao, are you off work?"


    Xiao Su took a look at the other party. She was a female employee in the company. She nodded and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The female staff member looked a little shy and said in a low voice: "yes, it''s like this I know there is a newly opened restaurant nearby. It seems to taste good, so I want to ask you if you want to try it together... "


    At first, Xiao Su didn''t react. After he did, he understood what the woman was doing.


    She''s dating herself.


    Fearing that Xiao Su would not agree, the female staff member continued: "if you don''t like western food, we can have Chinese food..."


    "Sorry." Xiao Su quietly refused her, "my family has been cooking."


    "Ah?" The female clerk was surprised, "assistant Xiao is married?"


    Getting married?


    How can this be associated with marriage? Xiao Sugang wanted to deny it, but the female staff member lowered her head and said, "well, I won''t disturb assistant Xiao. Goodbye."


    Then she turned around and walked away quickly, leaving Xiao Su standing alone and thinking for a long time.


    Do you stay at home to cook only when you get married?


    When Xiao Su got home, he smelled a familiar smell of rice as soon as he opened the door, and the environment in front of him was strange and familiar.


    Home is still that home, and it seems different.


    When he came back, his home was always cold and empty. He was the only one. Although he bought the TV, he never turned it on.


    Since Xiaojiang came home every day, the TV series became bright and bright.

 Chapter 1280

    A woman is questioning a man.


    "Do you love me or her? You can only choose one between me and her! "


    "Honey, you believe me. You''re the only one I like, never her."


    Or something like this.


    "Cheap maidservant, I want to let you know today, what is the rule, what is the system."


    It''s not the love drama of dog blood, it''s all kinds of court dramas. Xiao Su was surprised to hear it from the beginning, but later found that there was such a plot in the magic TV circle.


    And there are many people watching such a plot.


    He doesn''t understand these brain circuits.


    For example, Jiang Xiaobai can see herself crying. Once when Xiao Su came back, she found Jiang Xiaobai holding a pillow and throwing a pile of paper towels in front of her. Her eyes were swollen from crying.


    Xiao Su thought that something had happened. After asking, Jiang Xiaobai pointed to the abortive heroine in the TV play and said, "look how miserable she is. I''ve never seen such a miserable heroine, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    He''s wrong. He shouldn''t ask too much.


    This time, he opened the door and smelled the smell of rice. At the same time, he heard Jiang Xiaobai swearing: "ah, damned girl, she is so bad. Give me a knife and let me kill her!"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    It''s really alive.


    He closed the door and entered the room with his shoes on his face. When he entered the room, Xiao Su''s steps suddenly stopped. Jiang Xiaobai heard the footsteps and said casually, "you''re back."


    "Well." Xiao Su answered, and then thought of the sentence that the female employee had just said in the company.


    Did they think that cooking is marriage? If you let them see this scene in their home, it''s just


    Xiao Su walks in and finds that she is watching the ancient costume palace TV series, which, in Jiang Xiaobai''s words, has been very popular recently.


    "I''ve finished the meal, but this episode is almost over. I''ll get it when I''m finished, or you can get it."


    Xiao Su naturally didn''t tell her much. He rolled up his sleeve and went directly into the kitchen.


    After a while, he brought out all the things. When Jiang Xiaobai finished watching the play and turned off the TV, she found that Xiao Su had everything ready. She walked over and said with a smile, "you''re quite conscious, not like a big man."


    Finish saying, want to sit down, who knows Xiao Su but cold voice said a sentence: "don''t wash hands?"


    Jiangxiaobai this just reaction come over, "forget, I immediately wash."


    Then he turned around and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. When he did, he was still thinking that there would be a day when Feng Shui would take turns. He used to call him to wash his hands, but now he calls him to wash his hands.


    Jiang Xiaobai smashes his mouth, cleans his hands and goes out.


    They sat eating face to face.


    In fact, at the beginning, it was hard to say that they were not embarrassed. After all, it was very embarrassing for two strange men and women to sit face to face and eat together, but Jiang Xiaobai had a thick skin to hold on.


    These days passed and she got used to it.


    Recently, every time her mother calls, Jiang Xiaobai can deal with it, saying that she is at her boyfriend''s house. Her mother always squints and is fooled by her.


    But in a few days, it will be my grandmother''s 70th birthday. This morning, her mother just called her and asked her to take her boyfriend to the birthday party.


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai''s interest in her eccentric grandmother is not high, and she doesn''t want to go to her birthday party. Moreover, her grandmother''s bias is not enough, and her son is more important than her daughter. Because she is the only child in her family, her grandmother has always been dissatisfied with her mother. In private, she even says that her mother won''t have a son, and sometimes she humiliates her mother in front of her ¡£


    However, her mother is not easy to bully. She will fight back both horizontally and vertically.


    Every time, although I''ve gone back, I''m not happy. It''s a real emotion.


    So Jiang Xiaobai is selfish and doesn''t want to attend this grandmother''s 70th birthday. But Jiang''s mother has to let her go. She says that grandma is very dissatisfied with her. If she doesn''t even go to the birthday party, she will be stabbed at the back.


    Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to promise.


    Finally, Jiang''s mother said that she would take her boyfriend with her when she went.


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai has nothing to do with herself, so she will go. If Xiao Su is really her boyfriend, she can take him to see what her grandmother looks like.


    But the problem is that they are pretending to be girlfriends and girlfriends now. If they let him go to the banquet with them, they will be run on in all directions. Maybe they will be attacked by others at that time.


    It''s annoying to think about it.


    "What do you think if you don''t eat?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Su''s inquiry came from the opposite. Jiang Xiaobai came back to find that he was in a daze just now because he was thinking about something.Now Xiao Su stares at herself curiously. She can only explain awkwardly: "nothing, just thinking about my grandmother''s 70th birthday."


    "Seventy birthday?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, and her smart eyes turned. Suddenly she looked at Xiao Su sitting in front of her with a smile and asked: "there will be a lot of delicious food on my grandmother''s 70th birthday. I don''t know if you have..."


    "No Xiao Su refused her without hesitation.


    Although it was expected, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect that he would refuse so quickly and accurately. She was a little empty in her heart, but she said with a smile: "you really don''t want to leave me any face. Can''t you refuse it mildly? For example, you have to work and have a meeting that day, so you can''t go with me. "


    Listen to words, Xiao Su micro Cu raised eyebrow to see her one eye, the facial expression on that face is clear to write, need so troublesome?


    "He is really a straight man. He doesn''t know how to care for girls."


    "Weak and small?" Xiao Su pursed her lips, then said, "you?"


    "All right, all right." Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand indifferently: "I''ll go by myself then. You''re not allowed to talk about the rest. Have a meal."


    The birthday party is very close, just three days later.


    Early in the morning, Jiang Xiaobai sent a message to Xiao Su, saying that he probably didn''t have time to go to his house to cook for him all day, so let him solve it by himself today.


    Xiao Su looked at the message for a long time, and then said, "I''m going to attend your grandmother''s birthday party?"


    Jiang Xiaobai returned a yes.


    Xiao Su thinks back to the way Jiang Xiaobai suggested to him that day. She looks very happy. There should be no problem.


    But the ghosts and gods sent him to ask again.


    "Can you do it by yourself?"


    After sending it, Xiao Su felt that he had a lot to do, but Jiang Xiaobai came back quickly.


    "No problem. You can make your own meal today."

 Chapter 1281

    After Jiang Xiaobai finished this message, he put down his mobile phone and continued to make up for himself.


    Originally, she wanted to go to the banquet in her usual clothes, but early in the morning, Du Xiaoyu came and stared at her, saying that she had to put on her make-up before going to the party.


    Other people''s children are in pairs, how to look good and how to dress up, we have to let Jiang Xiaobai do the same.


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t resist Jiang''s mother, so he had to reluctantly promise and change his clothes.


    "That''s about it. By the way, where''s your boyfriend? I remember calling him today. "


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and coughed softly: "I know. He''ll deal with something. He''ll go later. Let''s go first."


    Listen to words, Du Xiaoyu suspiciously frowned show eyebrow: "he does not come to pick you up a?"


    "Yes, he has something to do first. Let''s go first, Ma."


    But Jiang''s mother stood in the same place and stared at her.


    "Mom, don''t you believe me? I said he would go and he would go. Don''t worry


    Jiang Xiaobai drags Jiang''s mother to the outside, and then they get on the bus. As soon as they get on the bus, Jiang''s mother can''t help but read.


    "What''s so important that he won''t come after you''ve made an appointment?"


    "Ma..."


    "Xiaobai, you don''t want to go on a blind date. You want to have a boyfriend. Mom can''t control you, but you''ve moved everything in your house. Don''t you have these things in the man''s house? Is he poor? "


    Jiang Xiaobai What are you thinking about? "


    But Jiang Xiaobai really doesn''t know whether Xiao Su is poor or not, and whether he has money or not is not so important to him. She is not a material woman.


    She has money and she can earn bread, so it doesn''t matter to her whether a man has money or not.


    What''s important is the charm, bearing and character of a man.


    Du Xiaoyu takes a serious look at her daughter. She inherits her beauty very well. Even if she doesn''t dress up at ordinary times, her facial features are very delicate. Now she puts on makeup casually and wears a small skirt, which is even more dazzling.


    In principle, this beauty should be able to find a good man.


    But Jiang Xiaobai has the ability to make money, and she has not put her mind on other things, so she has been single until now.


    And Du Xiaoyu is not the kind of person who sells women for glory.


    If Xiao Su is really poor and Xiaobai really likes her, she will help them.


    Thinking of this, Du Xiaoyu did not speak any more.


    This is the procedure for the 70th birthday. Originally, it was planned to hold a birthday party in Jiangzhai, but later the eldest son of the Jiang family proposed to hold a birthday party in a hotel. Because he used to be in Jiangzhai, he wanted something new this time.


    So I went to the hotel to have a birthday party.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s father is the third son of the Jiang family. The eldest son married for three years in his early years, and his wife gave nothing. After divorce, he married a woman again and had three sons in his whole life. In addition, the eldest son of the Jiang family had a successful career and started a small company, so he was especially loved by the old lady of the Jiang family.


    Although the second son did not achieve as well as the first, he also gave birth to a man and a woman. Naturally, the old lady had no opinion about them.


    Only Jiang Xiaobai, the father of Jiang Yanke, gave birth to such a daughter.


    After that, they decided not to have a second child.


    Because Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother are in a different state of mind. They think that if they have more children, they are afraid that they will be unfair to their children. They just give birth to Xiao Bai. If they bring her up well, they will not fail to live up to their responsibility as parents.


    But the old lady of the Jiang family didn''t like it. She thought that Jiang Yanke was stupid. She had a son, and she only had a daughter.


    In addition, Jiang Xiaobai is not the kind of person who can flatter her. As time goes by, the old lady of the Jiang family will not like her any more. No matter what Jiang Xiaobai does or says, the old lady of the Jiang family will think that there is something wrong with the child.


    So Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t like this grandmother either.


    Even when she talks about having to have a son, she wants to say it.


    Do you have a throne in your family? It''s a new era to have a son. Women are not weaker than men!


    It''s a shame that she is still a woman. It''s really destroying a woman''s ambition and growing a man''s prestige.


    When arriving at the hotel, Du Xiaoyu took out a small mirror and cleaned up her make-up again. After confirming that there was no mistake, she said in a voice: "Xiaobai, let''s see if there is any problem with your make-up. If there is no problem, we''ll get off the car."


    After calling, there was no response. Du Xiaoyu wondered, "Xiaobai?"


    Then she turned her head and saw Jiang Xiaobai sleeping on the seat. Du Xiaoyu was stunned at first, and then burst out, shouting: "Jiang Xiaobai!"


    Jiang Xiaobai is still dreaming. He is suddenly awakened by his mother''s roar.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xiaobai subconsciously reaches out his hand to rub his eyes. As a result, his mother holds his hand in half."What do you want to do? Don''t forget to paint mascara and eyeliner when you go out in the morning.


    Jiang Xiaobai stopped, then her consciousness slowly returned, and finally remembered what she was going to do today. She took a look outside and found that they had reached their destination.


    "Ah, are you here so soon? It feels like I haven''t slept for a while... " After Jiang Xiaobai yelled, he was suddenly patted on the arm by Du Xiaoyu.


    "Awake? Everyone else wants to be gorgeous. As a result, you''ve put on your make-up and finished your hair, but you''ve fallen asleep in the car. Don''t you hurry to see if you''re drooling! "


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look in the mirror and touched his mouth: "it''s OK, it''s clean. I don''t drool when I sleep."


    No makeup, perfect!


    "Fill up the lipstick, and then we''ll be ready to enter. Originally, your grandmother was very dissatisfied with our mother and son. If there is something wrong with your make-up later, she will hate us even more. Today is a birthday party. Don''t have any problems. "


    "Oh, oh." Jiang Xiaobai took the mirror, while looking at the mirror to fill his lipstick, while unintentionally said: "in fact, I always feel that grandma has hated our mother and son, even if we do anything, she still won''t like us."


    "Alas." Jiang''s mother sighed: "you''re right, but you still want to let her have a good face. It''s all your father''s mother. If it''s not for your father''s face, I really don''t want to come to this kind of occasion. I''ll be hurt by all kinds of things. By the way, when is your boyfriend coming? "


    mentioned Xiao Su, the expression on Jiang Xiao Bai''s face became a little subtle, toy boy could only change the topic quickly. "Mom, do you think I have lost a little bit of this mascara?"


    "What?" As soon as Jiang''s mother heard this, she immediately noticed the sense of danger and immediately went over to give Jiang Xiaobai a careful inspection.

 Chapter 1282

    After the inspection, Jiang''s mother was relieved to find that there was nothing unusual.


    "There''s no problem. Is the lipstick ready?"


    "Yes, yes." Jiangxiaobai will make-up mirror and lipstick into his bag, and then take the initiative to say: "let''s go in?"


    "All right."


    Because of the eyelash episode, Jiang''s mother soon forgot what happened to Xiao Su just now. She got out of the car with her daughter and told her as she walked into the hotel: "today''s occasion is different. Your uncle invited a lot of people, so you should behave well and let them know that although my father and I have only one daughter, you are better than me They''re much better, you know? "


    Jiang Xiaobai: "Mom Why should I compare with others? I don''t want to. I''m too lazy. "


    "Silly girl, how can you compare with others? It''s you who fight for face. You''re the only child of your parents. Of course, you have to shoulder the responsibility. "


    "Oh." Jiang Xiaobai sighed. He was really tired.


    Two people are walking towards the inside, next door there are also a few people coming towards this side, Jiang Xiaobai looks very familiar from a distance.


    Just when I wanted to ask Jiang Mu if they were acquaintances, I heard a cry: "is that Xiaobai?"


    Jiang''s mother heard the voice and looked on her side. Her face turned ugly.


    "It''s your second aunt and Jiang Mei."


    Jiang Mei?


    Hearing the name, Jiang Xiaobai''s interest dropped a little.


    Jiang Mei is the same age as her. She used to like to compete with her when she was at school, and she always liked to rob her things. In fact, it''s not her things.


    Just see what jiangxiaobai has, she Jiangmei want to have, anyway is very anxious to prove herself.


    For example, when Jiang Xiaobai was in high school, a boy with excellent family background and learning ability was chasing Jiang Xiaobai, but where did Jiang Xiaobai have time to care about each other? In addition to dining in the canteen every day, she is reading all kinds of literary works, even reading after class.


    So the boy sent a few love letters to Jiang Xiaobai, and finally they were all used as bookmarks by Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Mei didn''t know where she heard the news, and then she began to chase the boy. Finally, she took the boy down easily and ran to show off in front of Jiang Xiaobai.


    At that time, Jiang Xiaobai said:


    Later, on the school day, Jiang Xiaobai was encouraged by the monitor to report a marathon, and Jiang Mei immediately followed suit.


    Anyway, as long as there is Jiang Xiaobai''s activities, there will be Jiang Mei''s shadow.


    And Jiang Mei will do better than her every time, and then show off in front of Jiang Xiaobai.


    Of course, every time, Jiang Mei would take these things to Mrs. Jiang and say that after a long time, Mrs. Jiang naturally felt that what Jiang Xiaobai did was not good, and she was the first to be worse.


    Nothing is better than Jiang Mei. Everything is crushed by Jiang Mei.


    Until later, after graduation, Jiang Xiaobai hid at home to write a manuscript. Jiang Mei finally had no way to take her.


    Because Jiang Mei doesn''t like reading. Even if she wants to learn from herself, she doesn''t have that ability.


    And jiangxiaobai also finally clean for some years, did not expect to meet again now.


    In the distance, Jiang Xiaobai saw that Jiang Mei was wearing a bright green vest and skirt, a small coat inlaid with pearls, and an expensive looking bag


    , with her long hair permed into a popular big curly hair, especially beautiful.


    It''s pretty good to dress up, Jiang Xiaobai said in his heart.


    Waiting for someone to come near, Jiang Mei pretended to be intimate and took Jiang Xiaobai''s hand: "Xiaobai, I didn''t expect you to come too. I thought you were going to stay at home until moldy."


    Meet the first sentence, the smell of gunpowder is so heavy, ha ha ha.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered twice in his heart.


    Then, on the surface of nothing, he called to Jiang Mei''s mother: "second aunt."


    The second aunt answered. Her eyes were like a brush on Jiang Xiaobai''s body. When she saw the clothes she was wearing, her eyes became disgusted. She sighed: "I say Xiaobai, you stay at home every day after graduation, and you don''t come out to walk with your relatives. It''s not easy to come out once. Why don''t you buy some better clothes to wear?"


    Nani?


    Jiang Xiaobai looked down at his skirt.


    This skirt was sold by fangtangtang at the auction house at the beginning. It was said that the style was special, and it was very clever, and it showed off its figure. However, after buying it, fangtangtang found that her waist was too thick, so she couldn''t wear it at all. So she gave this skirt to Jiang Xiaobai, which was sold at an auction price of nearly 500000 yuan. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to accept it at first, If you give her the sugar, it will be wasted if you don''t wear it.


    The skirt is too expensive, Jiang Xiaobai dare not wear it, but when she opened the cupboard today, she suddenly found that she had such a skirt, so she put it on.


    The key is that Jiang Xiaobai has a thin waist and long legs, which makes her look even taller after wearing this skirt.From afar, Jiang Mei saw that Jiang Xiaobai was in such a good shape that she was envious. Now that she was wearing a common style, the corners of her lips and eyes could not help but feel pleased.


    "That''s right, Xiaobai. We''re out of society now. It''s better to buy clothes of that brand. Only when you wear it can you have a brand face. Did you buy this skirt on some treasure?"


    "Ah?" Jiang Xiaobai said, "do you have to wear a brand when you go out of society? Whose rule is that? "


    Du Xiaoyu looked at them and frowned unhappily when he listened to their words. Then he looked at his daughter''s skirt.


    This skirt is superior in both fabric and design. How can you buy it for a little money? But she has never seen this brand.


    "Of course it''s not a rule, but we are from the Jiang family. Today is Grandma''s birthday party. If you dress so casually, don''t you pay attention to grandma at all?" Jiang Mei covered her mouth with a smile, then patted Jiang Xiaobai on the shoulder: "or, your income from writing is not very optimistic. I heard that the income of this network writer is very low. Sometimes she can''t afford to support herself, so she has to rely on the help of her family."


    Then he looked at Du Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaobai is so ignorant. Must the third aunt be very hard?"


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but smoke. Do you want to know if you are retarded?


    When I was in school, I like to compare with her. I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen her for such a long time. Do you still like to compare with her?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai laughed indifferently and said in a soft voice: "yes, yes, my mother has worked hard. But Jiang Mei, you said that you have been working for such a long time. Why are you still so speechless? How do you survive in the workplace with your eloquence? "


    No one thought that Jiang Xiaobai would suddenly meet people.


    But also in front of her second aunt''s face, so four people on the scene, except Jiang Xiaobai, the other three people were stunned.

 Chapter 1283

    Du Xiaoyu knows that his daughter, like himself, is not willing to suffer losses.


    However, she also knows that Xiaobai knows how to handle herself in front of her elders. If the other side is not too much, she will not attack. In the past, she was indifferent.


    Yeah, yeah, you''re right.


    Why did you suddenly get angry today?


    But soon Du Xiaoyu came back. Anyway, she supported her daughter in everything she did. It was better to hate people, so that the mother and daughter would not know what shameless was and would come to find them if they had nothing to do.


    After the second aunt reacted, she immediately looked at Jiang Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai, how do you speak?"


    Jiang Mei also returned to her senses, and her face was a little embarrassed: "yes, Xiaobai, what do you mean by that?"


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles a little and pulls out the arm that she holds in her arms: "the meaning of courtesy and kindness, Jiang Mei, I''m praising your eloquence, you can''t hear it?"


    "Jiangxiaobai, where are you praising me for my eloquence? You are obviously insinuating me. How can you do that?"


    Compared with Jiang Mei''s impatience, Jiang Xiaobai is calm.


    "What''s the matter with you? I didn''t scold you for what you said. It''s light. "


    "You


    The second aunt looked at Jiang Xiaobai in disbelief: "Xiaobai, how did you become like this? You used to be a little polite, but now you really have no quality. Even if you can''t earn money, you still become so unreasonable. Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you and Yanke? Is that how you teach children? "


    Du Xiaoyu was named and gave a cold smile: "I said, second sister-in-law, you have the spare time to talk about my child rearing. Why don''t you watch Jiang Mei more? Since we met, she hasn''t even called me three aunts. Anyway, our family Xiaobai has called you second aunt. This theory of being uncivilized, I''m afraid you are better than me, aren''t you


    The two mothers and daughters are fierce in their mouths, but they are too lazy to accept others. However, if they accept others, they will not leave room and affection for each other.


    Sure enough, the two aunts and Jiang Mei were speechless by Du Xiaoyu. Their faces turned pale and angry.


    I can''t bear to live in Xiaobai.


    Ha ha, let your mouth cheap, so like Taoist right and wrong, give others find not happy, then let you know what is not happy.


    There was a strong smell of gunpowder here, and there came a group of people. It was the eldest aunt who arrived with her sons. As soon as I got off the bus, I saw that the other two rooms were all together, and I couldn''t help smiling.


    "Second younger brother and sister, third younger brother and sister, why are you all standing here, why don''t you go in?"


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles a little and shouts a big aunt first. Because Jiang Mei has just been trained, she also shouts a big aunt now.


    Big aunt should be a, and then came forward, "come on, we all go in together, today we all come, mother should be very happy."


    Big aunt left hand pull two aunt, right hand pull Du Xiaoyu, jiangxiaobai had to slow down his pace to follow.


    Jiang''s son is the same as her son, and he is the same as his mother.


    "Xiaobai, I heard that you are a freelancer now, and you don''t have to go to work on time every day. Isn''t that cool?"


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look at him and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You can have a try."


    "Forget it. As soon as I see the words, I have a headache. Alas, now that we''ve all grown up, you used to be half as tall as me. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are also a big girl. Do you have a boyfriend? When are you going to get married? "


    When I was a little boy, don''t ask him these questions? Don''t you know how I feel when I hear your questions? I think you should know a lot about it. "


    You elder brother''s lips in her mouth couldn''t help but smile, "little white sister, it''s because you know what you will feel, so you ask."


    Jiang Xiaobai


    "Seriously, did you have a boyfriend?"


    When Jiang Xiaobai thought of Xiao Su, he thought that he was just his disguised boyfriend. He turned his lips and said, "no one wants him."


    "How is that possible? Our little white girl is so beautiful and excellent. Are those men blind? Would you like to introduce me to you


    "No, no, No Jiangxiaobai quickly declined, "introduction is not necessary."


    "You girl, it''s a good thing to say that no one wants you. I think you don''t want to find it yourself?"


    They talked and laughed and walked in all the way.


    Jiang Mei was so angry all the way that she looked back at Jiang Xiaobai from time to time, then turned her head angrily.


    It''s really irritating to her. How can she become so sharp and ugly?However, she is proud now. She will see her grandmother later and see if she can still be like this. If she dares to bite herself in front of her grandmother, Jiang Mei will tell her.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know what Jiang Mei thought at the moment. After entering the birthday party, the adults went to help, but they had to find a place to stay first.


    Jiang Xiaobai thinks it''s a bit stuffy here, so he turns around and goes out for a breath, and comes in later.


    When she went out, because she was bored, she could only take out her mobile phone. When she was ready to send a message to fangtang, she saw Xiao Su''s name.


    I don''t know what he is doing now. Well, if only he would accompany himself to such an occasion.


    Unfortunately


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and called Fang Tangtang directly.


    Then she leaned against the window and talked with sugar cube.


    When it comes to her skirt, Fang Tangtang is very excited.


    "When I wipe her, are her eyes made for ornaments? Even if you can''t recognize it as a design work, you should look at things and know what''s good? I can''t see such a good material. I''m blind. Xiaobai, please tell your relative that you can''t donate your eyes to people in need. "


    Listening to the words, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help laughing: "she probably won''t be willing to donate. After all, she still has eyes to look at me so as to run on me."


    "We Xiaobai are so powerful, are you afraid that she will run you? By the way, didn''t you take Xiao Su there? "


    Mentioning Xiao Su, Jiang Xiaobai is quiet for a while.


    "What do you want to bring him here for? It looks peaceful on the surface, but it''s bloody in fact. Who would like to come to such a place? What''s more, he and I are not real at all. It''s not good to let people accompany me to be run. "


    Fang Tangtang: "that''s true..."

 Chapter 1284

    Xiao Su actually had a dinner party today, which happened to be in a hotel in the same place as Jiang Xiaobai.


    The people in the box smoke heavily. Xiao Su comes out of the bathroom for a breath. As a result, as soon as he gets out of the box door, he hears the girl''s voice.


    The girl''s voice is flexible, elegant and full of vigor.


    Very familiar, Xiao Su turned the corner and saw a tall and thin figure leaning against the window to make a phone call.


    "What do you want to bring him here for? It looks peaceful on the surface, but it''s bloody in fact. Who would like to come to such a place? What''s more, he and I are not real at all. It''s not good to let people accompany me to be run. "


    "Right? Alas, if my mother hadn''t forced me to come here, I would like to stay at home and watch TV dramas, and sleep is OK. Now that the birthday party hasn''t officially started, I would have super wanted to sleep. "


    "Take it easy? It''s just a day of patience. It''s just a day of frustration. "


    Her face was full of expression that she didn''t want to stay here. Xiao Su, standing at the corner, frowned as she listened to these words.


    Bloody rain?


    Isn''t it my grandmother''s birthday party? How can it be bloody again? Xiao Su is a little puzzled, but what''s more surprising is that she happens to meet her here.


    When Xiao Suzheng hesitates to go out and say hello to Jiang Xiaobai, a person comes out behind her.


    "If you don''t want to come to grandma''s birthday party, why do you come here hypocritically? When you come here, you can call outside. Jiang Xiaobai, you are so hypocritical."


    It''s Jiang Mei.


    After being insulted by Jiang Xiaobai''s words just now, she was holding her breath. It happened that the birthday party had not started yet. She couldn''t control her temper and wanted to find Jiang Xiaobai''s trouble.


    As a result, we found that she ran out after a round.


    Then, let her hear Jiang Xiaobai say don''t want to stay here.


    "Who is it?" Fang Tang heard a sudden voice over there and asked gossip.


    Jiang Xiaobai glanced at the comer, raised a mocking smile on his lips, and then said, "here comes the annoying fly."


    The adjective "fly" makes Jiang Mei turn pale. She goes to Jiang Xiaobai with clenched teeth and asks loudly.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, what do you mean? Did I offend you? As for how to make your meeting aim at me? "


    "Tangtang, I won''t tell you. I''ll call you when the birthday party is over, OK?"


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai hung up, put away his mobile phone and looked at Jiang Mei with a funny expression.


    "Jiang Mei, are you aiming at me or am I aiming at you?"


    Jiang Mei


    "I ran out to make a phone call, and you chased me out to scold me. Who was this aimed at?" Jiang Xiaobai put a wisp of hair on his forehead behind his head and said, "I''m haunted. Do you blame others for getting in the way of my eyes?"


    "Don''t be hypocritical! If you didn''t say that about me before, would I follow you out? It was you who said me first


    "Are you sure, Jiang Mei, who saw me from a distance and came running all over to insinuate me? I''m just treating people in their own way."


    "You


    Looking at Jiang Mei''s appearance, Jiang Xiaobai laughs playfully, approaches her and taps her nose: "what? Do you feel aggrieved? Since you can''t afford to play like this, you should be honest and don''t always take the initiative to provoke me. I''m not as easy to provoke as I used to be when I was studying. "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai took back his hand, and the smile on his face disappeared, and then he walked inside.


    Jiang Mei stood in the same place, so angry that her face turned blue and white, but there was no way to take her.


    After Jiang Xiaobai left, Jiang Mei angrily scolded: "Jiang Xiaobai, you cheap man, I''ll see how you make a fool of yourself in front of grandma later!"


    With that, she waved and walked in.


    After all the others left, Xiao Su came out from the corner, frowning.


    He obviously listened to the conversation between the two girls just now, and naturally heard Jiang Mei''s last words.


    Although I don''t know what happened to them before, from the dialogue, Xiao Su can guess that they didn''t deal with each other, and Jiang Xiaobai was not the kind of person to lie flat and accept each other. That''s why they were so torn.


    Unexpectedly, a birthday party is like this


    Xiao Su takes out his mobile phone to send a message to Jiang Xiaobai, but someone pats him on the shoulder behind him.


    "Assistant Xiao, what are you doing? Come out so long, I thought you didn''t come out in the bathroom


    Xiao Su turned his head.


    "President Zhao."


    "Come on, everyone in the box is waiting for you to go back."


    After a pause, Xiao Su thought of Jiang Xiaobai and finally sipped his lips and went back with general manager Zhao.


    **


    when Jiang Xiaobai went back, the birthday party almost began.


    Du Xiaoyu tugged her arm and asked in a low voice, "where have you been? You are still running around in such a place, for fear that your grandmother''s impression of you is not bad enough?"Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai is indifferent to shrug, "Mom, there is no worst, only worse.". Anyway, her impression of me will never be good. Just follow her, and why should I please her? "


    Since she was a child, the grandmother didn''t give her a good look because she was a girl.


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t think there is anything wrong with girls, but Grandma''s attitude always gives her a sense that if you are a girl, you are wrong.


    So don''t say grandma doesn''t like her, she also doesn''t like this grandma very much.


    "Who wants you to please her is to let you be yourself and don''t let her find fault with you. There are so many people here today. If you want to find fault with you in front of everyone and say that you have faults, do you want a girl''s face?"


    Jiang Xiaobai: "Mom, you look down on my grandmother. Even if I do it perfectly, she will find fault. Do you believe it?"


    Du Xiaoyu


    How could she not believe it, because it happened more than once, alas.


    "So you''re the one who asked you to come?"


    "No, it''s nice to be here today. Hee hee."


    After she had met Jiang Mei and her second aunt, and then saw the faces of the two people, Jiang Xiaobai was so happy that she didn''t want to. It was a comfort.


    So she made a decision at that time, that is, she would not tolerate anyone to criticize her or insinuate.


    No matter who dares to allude to her, she will fight back mercilessly.


    Anyway, if it''s wrong to do anything, let yourself be happy first.


    "By the way, where''s my father?"


    "Help in the back."


    "Well, how long before the birthday party starts?"


    "Soon, when you go to give gifts later, give them well. Remember to say a few good words."


    "Oh."


    She can''t say good things? Well, I have to think about how to say it. The most basic happiness is like the East China Sea. Is longevity better than Nanshan?

 Chapter 1285

    Before the birthday party, everyone gathered in the hall. Because many people were invited today, some people came to inquire about her age, education and so on.


    When I heard that she was a freelancer, I praised her for her ability and told her to continue to work hard.


    Jiang Mei is not comfortable listening beside her, and her whole heart is so jealous that it will be distorted.


    Although the Jiang family had three sons, they gave birth to two daughters.


    Jiang Mei likes to compete with Jiang Xiaobai since she was a child.


    Jiang Xiaobai does what she does, but there is one thing she can never catch up with, that is Jiang Xiaobai''s skin.


    Because Jiang Xiaobai inherited her mother''s beauty and got her father''s height and long legs at the same time, she not only had enviable long legs and height, but also had an enviable face.


    She is the kind of person who is beautiful without dressing up. Once she dresses up, she can hold down the whole audience, so before she comes here today, Jiang Mei has made a special effort to dress up.


    Moreover, over the years, she was still worried about her single eyelid for a long time, and finally decided to find a doctor to cut her double eyelids.


    Water light needle, hyaluronic acid, all kinds of medical products, surgery she has done a lot.


    Jiang Mei thinks that she is already very beautiful, but Jiang Xiaobai lives in a simple place. She is certainly not as good-looking as before. Now she meets Jiang Mei and finds that she is wrong.


    Because she is not only beautiful, she is also natural beauty, not how to maintain the skin is still white and smooth, really angry to death her!!!


    Now seeing that most of the guests present are talking to Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Mei is even more angry.


    So when someone asked whether Jiang Xiaobai''s income for one month of writing was enough for her own life, Jiang Mei couldn''t help it. Regardless of her politeness, she directly stepped forward and said, "where can she earn enough for her own life? When she was in school, she didn''t like studying very much. Why didn''t she look for a job after graduation? Xiaobai, although we are sisters, I can''t help saying that you are no longer a child. In the future, you have to get married and have children. You''d better find a serious job, save some money and stop making your parents work so hard. "


    Jiang Xiaobai


    The disgusting fly came out again.


    Oh, sure enough, flies are coming for the taste.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai looked at her and said with a faint smile, "my parents? You''re a junior. Don''t you know how to call your elder? "


    As soon as Jiang Mei''s face changed, she didn''t expect that she would make an article on this topic again, so she had to quickly remedy it: "I''m just smooth talking. My third aunt and third uncle worked very hard for you. Originally, your family had a daughter. You don''t work and make money, and you always eat and take from home. It''s really not good."


    "What should I do, as you say?"


    Jiang Xiaobai is not angry, his face is always wearing a faint smile, as if he is preparing to enlarge his moves.


    Jiang Mei has a vague premonition, but after listening to her words, she shows some disdainful eyes to Jiang Xiaobai, and her heart starts to feel cool again.


    "There are so many people here. Would you like us to help you see if there are any jobs you can introduce?"


    "Ah? Her academic performance is not very good, and she has been living at home for so long. She has done nothing and can''t go out to work, can she? "


    "Yes, I haven''t suffered any hardship. How can I work when I come out?"


    Jiang Mei coughed softly. "Xiaobai, I work in a company where a colleague runs a western restaurant. I heard that they are recruiting waiters recently. Although the salary is not too high, it''s good that they have three meals. Although it''s a little tired to be a waiter, you can see your current conditions. Don''t let the third uncle and the third aunt bother for you any more."


    "Waiter?" Jiang Xiaobai raised his lips. "It''s a good career."


    In Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, as long as we are self reliant, what we do is worthy of respect. Everyone is trying to do what we can, not to steal or rob. There is no shame in doing anything by relying on their own labor ability.


    But Jiang Mei wants to humiliate her by taking the job as a waiter.


    "Right?" Jiang Mei heard that she was a good career. She thought that she was really moved. At the same time, she sighed that she was so shameful that she was humiliated in public. She didn''t turn around and left.


    "If you think it''s OK, I''ll introduce you then."


    Jiang Xiaobai: "good."


    Jiang Mei feels that something is wrong. When she was outside before, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t talk as well as Jie.


    So she approached Jiang Xiaobai, lowered her voice, and asked her in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "what are you doing?"


    Listening, Jiang Xiaobai blinked innocently, "ah? I''m not doing anything. "


    Jiang Mei does not believe: "I said so, you have not been angry, Jiang Xiaobai, you are really thick skinned now."


    "No matter how thick skinned I am, I can''t match your one or two. When I enter the company relying on men, my virtue doesn''t match. In the end, I still have to rely on men to live. Jiang Mei, also as a woman, I have to remind you that if that man is willing to let you depend on him for a lifetime, you are lucky. But if he runs in the middle of the way, what else do you have? "Jiang Mei was stunned.


    "you think you can stand here like this, majestic looking, dressed in beautiful clothes, with big perfume, and say with great pride that you will find me a job. I''m afraid you can''t find the job you want to introduce yourself. "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai showed a delicate smile and said in a soft voice: "you say this in front of everyone. You want to tell everyone that you are living well now, that you have a position in the company, and that you know very powerful people. But I, Jiang Xiaobai, don''t have anything? Want to see me jump and make a fool of myself? I tell you, don''t even think about it. "


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai took a look around and said, "my work is really free in time. If you want to introduce me to work, I can spare time to work part-time. After all, labor makes me glorious."


    They didn''t expect her to be so humble. They touched her nose. They didn''t know what to say. Jiang Mei didn''t achieve her goal, and she was extremely unhappy.


    When she grasped Jiang Xiaobai''s hand and wanted to say something more, Mrs. Jiang was surrounded at this time.


    "What do you want to do with holding my hand? Grandma is out. Miss Jiang Mei will let go of my hand and go to flatter me? If you go later, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said so, Jiang Mei also realized what, said you wait, and then turned to squeeze into the crowd.


    The man who wants to be gallant just can''t stand it.


    Jiang Xiaobai turns around and laughs helplessly.

 Chapter 1286

    Because the eldest son of the Jiang family has made some achievements, all the people invited to attend are willing to give the old lady a face. The people who give gifts, who say good things and who say good things emerge one after another.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mother didn''t know when to squeeze to her side, two people stood.


    The mother and the son looked at each other and did not speak.


    Behind him, there was a thin voice of conversation.


    "Look at this old lady of the Jiang family. I heard that she had a very bad family earlier, but she gave birth to three sons with all her life. Now that her son has gained momentum, she begins to put on airs. When the children were young before, who didn''t know that the old lady of the Jiang family was so depressed that she turned grey every day. She was a dirty and ugly woman with a yellow face. That''s why her husband abandoned her and ran away. "


    After hearing this, someone began to chuckle.


    "Then the old lady is too miserable. She thinks her husband will obey her if she has three sons? Who knows, it''s so ugly that my husband has run away. "


    "Yes, I haven''t seen her before, but look at her face now. It''s wrinkled."


    When Jiang Xiaobai heard this conversation, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Although she doesn''t like the old lady, it''s limited to her. If she doesn''t like it any more, it''s her grandmother and her father''s mother.


    Even if she doesn''t like her grandmother, she won''t take it out all the time.


    So at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t listen to someone talking about the old lady behind her back. She subconsciously took a look at Du Xiaoyu, and both of them saw the displeasure in each other''s eyes.


    It seems that her mother is just like her.


    They looked at each other, then turned around and looked at each other with a smile.


    "Today is my grandmother''s birthday party, but the cleanliness and hygiene of the hotel are not up to standard. There are so many flies that I have a headache."


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai''s words came out, Jiang''s mother immediately understood and agreed with her daughter. She sniffed around with exaggeration, and then sighed: "Xiaobai, what''s the smell


    Two gossipers saw their mother and son''s sudden action. At the beginning, they made their faces confused. But then they heard Du Xiaoyu say: "what a sour smell. Xiaobai, you say the hygiene of the hotel is really good. Even if there are too many flies, there is still such a sour smell."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded solemnly: "I can smell it too. It''s too sour. Well, after the banquet, let''s go to complain. The staff of this hotel are slack. We can''t indulge them like this."


    "That''s right. Our Jiang family paid for the banquet today. They didn''t clean it up. It''s bad for their appetite to let these flies stay here."


    One of the two people was stupid. After listening to them, they looked around curiously. Then they said, "where are flies? Why didn''t I see them? And I didn''t smell strange. Where are you from... "


    Before she had finished, she was interrupted by her companion, "fool!"


    The man was scolded by his companion as a fool, blinking and wondering what had happened.


    "Fool! Don''t be shameful any more. Jiang Xiaobai''s mother and son are talking about us


    "We!"


    "Yes


    The woman answered angrily, and then looked in the direction of Jiang Xiaobai, "I said Jiang Xiaobai, what are you strong about? On weekdays, you rank third, not less by the old lady''s cold shoulder and white eyes, right? She''s an old man. She''s very interested in the idea that you are more important to boys than to girls. Your father gave birth to a daughter like you. Compared with her three sons, you''re just the nail in her eye. Now that I''ve said a few words, do you need to come out and talk? "


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai disdained to sneer a, walked forward two steps to approach her, the voice is light.


    "It''s funny that this aunt talks. You said in front of me that the Jiang family isn''t, and I''m not the Jiang family? I''m sorry to hear that? I know what my grandmother usually does to me, but that''s also my Jiang Xiaobai''s business. What''s the relationship with a person with a different surname? "


    Du Xiaoyu came to pat Jiang Xiaobai on the shoulder and said softly, "Xiaobai, how can you talk to this aunt? Do you understand me? Although she''s a stranger, she''s full after all. She likes to talk about people''s rights and wrongs. Let''s be generous and don''t worry about her


    What she said seemed very generous, but she made up for it.


    The woman was attacked by jiangxiaobai''s mother and son and soon lost.


    "You, you are so kind that you can''t repay me. I''m repaying you for your injustice."


    Jiang Xiaobai pulled his lips: "is it to hold injustice, or to satisfy your jealous mind? This person has a dirty mind, but you have to hide it by yourself. Don''t show it all the time. On such occasions as today, we may all know that Jiang Xiaobai has a bad temper. If you go on like this, I may do something that I can''t even predict myself. "Du Xiaoyu: "Xiaobai, calm down. You are a girl."


    The crowd around him said:.... "


    The third son of the Jiang family married a woman who was really fierce. His daughter was a ferocious one. I don''t know what kind of status the third son of the Jiang family usually has in his family. I think it''s very miserable.


    They thought.


    At this time, the third son of the Jiang family, Jiang Xiaobai''s father and Du Xiaoyu''s husband, suddenly came this way.


    He first looked in the crowd for a long time, after seeing his wife and daughter, a smile appeared on his face, and then quickly came to the mother and daughter.


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaobai, why are you still here? You''re going to celebrate your mother''s birthday."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s father is Jiang Yanke.


    Although Jiang Yanke is not as good-looking as Du Xiaoyu, he is also a good-looking guy. In addition, he cleans himself up very well, has no extra beard on his face, and is not as oily as most men. He looks pleasant and even has the charm of a middle-aged man.


    He''s a gentle guy. He''s a little dull in front of his wife, and he listens to his wife and daughter.


    Everyone thought that he had no position in the family, but who knew that Jiang Xiaobai put his arms around his father and softened his voice: "Dad, there were too many people over there just now. Let''s just chat with you for a while."


    Jiang Xiaobai embraces Jiang Yanke''s left arm, and Du Xiaoyu naturally hangs on Jiang Yanke''s right arm.

 Chapter 1287

    "That''s right, my husband. There are too many people to celebrate our birthday in the past, so Xiaobai and I are here to wait. We had a good chat just now."


    The crowd who watched the battle of words just now said: "I''m not sure."


    Did you have a good chat?


    I believe in you, ghost!


    It''s nice to meet people, isn''t it?


    But Jiang Yanke showed a happy smile, looking at the two most important women in his life, holding his arms left and right, feeling very happy!


    "Just have a good chat. I''m afraid you''re not used to it today. I didn''t expect that I thought too much."


    No, no, no! You really think too much, but they are not used to it, they are too tough!


    The crowd cried in their hearts.


    But Du Xiaoyu where also has before the strong appearance, now nestles next to Jiang Yanke, obviously is a pair of small woman''s style.


    Take another look at Jiang Xiaobai. Although she is not as tender as Du Xiaoyu, she is obviously playing the role of a good daughter.


    One man, one father, one man, one husband, and three members of the family walked towards the crowd.


    After waiting for someone to leave, everyone looked at each other, suddenly someone whispered a sigh.


    "Why do I suddenly feel that the third son of the Jiang family It seems that Happy


    The speaker was a man, and his words also expressed the voice of the men present.


    His wife is as tender as water, and his daughter is obedient and tough to the outside world, but he is extremely obedient to himself. One is his wife, and the other is his daughter. They can''t fight and get along well. It''s the best happiness in the world


    Alas, the men who were pitying Jiang Yanke suddenly envied him.


    The old lady of the Jiang family is surrounded by big people.


    Today is her 70th birthday. When she gave birth to three sons, her husband left her and ran away. Then she brought up the three children by herself. Now she finally sees her son''s achievements and gives her such a big birthday party. She is full of a sense of achievement.


    Although when she was young, her husband left her and ran away. She felt aggrieved, angry and aggrieved, but as a mother, it was impossible for her to leave her children and run away.


    So she gritted her teeth and came here with her three children.


    Jiang Xiaobai knows these things, and has heard her father say many times how difficult it was for her grandmother to have three children by herself.


    Because of this, Jiang Xiaobai''s impression of this grandmother is not so bad.


    She is just the idea of son preference, which is too deep-rooted, but in a sense, Granny Jiang is a very strong and great woman.


    If only she could get rid of prejudice against herself, her father and her mother.


    "Mom, Xiaoyu and Xiaobai are here."


    Jiang Yanke brings his wife and daughter to the old lady of the Jiang family and reminds her in a voice.


    The wife and children of the eldest and the second have already asked Mrs. Jiang about it. Now they are standing nearby and looking at them.


    As a mother, Du Xiaoyu first congratulated Mrs. Jiang on her birthday.


    After Jiang Xiaobai, the two people''s birthday is relatively simple, not like the second wife, that is called a hype.


    Although Mrs. Jiang didn''t like the third wife and daughter, after all, it was a birthday party. She knew very well how many outsiders there were. At this time, she naturally didn''t ask them to say anything. She nodded her head faintly and didn''t have as much enthusiasm for the eldest and the second.


    After celebrating their birthday, Jiang Xiaobai and Du Xiaoyu followed them to one side.


    Jiang Mei stood beside her mother. When she was celebrating her birthday just now, she said a long sentence, which made the old lady happy, in order to make her grandmother like her more.


    And the grievance she suffered in jiangxiaobai today is ready to get back from her grandmother.


    But I didn''t expect that grandma didn''t bother jiangxiaobai and her son today. She didn''t even have a redundant word. How can that be?


    Jiang Mei was not convinced, so when she saw Jiang Xiaobai back, she immediately stepped out and ran to old lady Jiang''s side to hold her arm.


    "Grandma, Meimei wants to talk to you."


    Seeing that Jiang Mei suddenly ran to the old lady, Jiang Xiaobai only felt that her eyebrows jumped and had an uncertain premonition.


    This Jiang Mei doesn''t want to be bad at this time, does she?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai was about to say something when Jiang you, the eldest son of the eldest aunt, suddenly said, "Jiang Mei, today is Grandma''s birthday party. The guests are waiting. If you have anything to say, please tell Grandma later."


    Jiang Mei didn''t expect that her cousin would stop her. She was stunned for a moment and then said, "I, I''m going to talk to grandma now. It''s just a few words."


    Jiang You''s face was not very good-looking, and he said, "just a few words, you can''t wait until later. There are so many guests at the scene, do you want everyone to wait for you?"Mrs. Jiang smiles and pats Jiang Mei''s hand: "Meimei, if you have anything to say, you can talk about it later. You go back first."


    "But..." Jiang Mei does not give up and stares at Jiang Xiaobai''s position.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw her looking at herself, raised her lips, picked her eyebrows and blinked.


    In Jiang Mei''s eyes, this kind of reaction is a kind of demonstration and provocation. She suddenly became angry and said in a loud voice: "Jiang Xiaobai, what are your eyes? I just want to talk to grandma. Do you feel so proud when you see that I have been driven down? "


    Jiang Xiaobai


    I''m afraid Jiang Mei is not mentally retarded. Mrs. Jiang has asked her to stop talking. Obviously, she is very concerned about today''s birthday party.


    Can you ignore it?


    This is the first time that the third son of the Jiang family has hosted such a big birthday party for his mother, and invited a lot of people. No one outside knows that old lady Jiang loves face, and it''s her 70th birthday. Jiang Mei is beating her in the face.


    "Grandma, I don''t want to tell you anything else. I just want to tell you that Xiaobai is too much. She doesn''t go out to make money after graduation. She stays at home every day waiting for her third uncle and third aunt to support her. Grandma, you taught us before that we should rely on our own efforts in everything, not just on our parents, right? But Xiaobai didn''t keep it in mind at all. She didn''t work hard when she was at school. Now that she''s out of society, she''s still so useless. Grandma, while she''s here today, please tell me more about her. If she goes on like this, I really feel sorry for her uncle and aunt... "


    All of you: --


    Jiang Xiaobai


    She looked at Jiang Mei speechless.


    In the past, she thought Jiang Mei had a little brain, but today she has a full understanding of what a fool is.


    I don''t hesitate to sue myself when I''m in such a hurry.


    Jiang Xiaobai holds his chin in one hand, with a thoughtful expression.

 Chapter 1288

    Is it what she said today that forced her hard?


    Also, before Jiang Xiaobai was too lazy to pay attention to her, but today she was hurt several times, so Jiang Mei felt a sense of crisis?


    Want to take this opportunity to step on her?


    Jiang Mei''s mother was almost dumbfounded by her daughter. In the past, her daughter was very good at cheering up the family and making the old lady happy, so the treatment of her family was not much worse than that of the eldest one.


    And he left the third family far behind.


    But now? Jiang Mei made such a fool on such an important occasion!


    "Meimei, what are you talking about? Come back quickly


    Jiang Mei does not depend on, Du Qi lip way: "Mom."


    "Come back!"


    Jiangmei is still standing there. She looks at jiangxiaobai''s direction with hatred. Jiangxiaobai just stands there and doesn''t intend to explain. Compared with Jiangmei, who is full of resentment, she is completely calm.


    Mrs. Jiang is really angry. It''s clearly her birthday party. Today''s theme and core should be her. As a result, Jiang Mei ran to her and told her that she wanted to ruin her birthday party?


    However, things were finally poked out by her, and now it''s hard to shut her up.


    Maybe the second aunt saw that Jiangmei didn''t retreat, so she went to pull Jiangmei and wanted to pull her back into the crowd.


    "Wait a minute."


    She didn''t want to, but she stopped her.


    The second aunt''s face slightly changed, and she began to explain: "Mom, Jiang Mei is a child who doesn''t know much. How can you listen to her nonsense? Today is your birthday party, so you should be happy. I''ll let her make amends to mom later."


    Old lady Jiang is not happy, so she doesn''t eat the second daughter-in-law''s words at all. She just stares at Jiang Mei: "Jiang Mei, do you repeat what you just said?"


    Jiang Mei


    She suddenly counseled.


    Because she saw sternness from her grandmother''s eyes, and her grandmother didn''t call her Meimei any more. She called her name directly with her first name and surname.


    "Grandma, I..."


    "Come on, now that you''ve started, there''s nothing to avoid."


    We all know what we should know. It''s not so easy to take it back now.


    "Mom, today is your birthday party. I think we should not let these things affect the progress of the birthday party?" The second daughter-in-law is still trying to recover, and even the second daughter-in-law also comes forward to speak.


    However, Mrs. Jiang did not accept this, because the boss had not come, so the old lady directly beckoned the eldest daughter-in-law to come.


    "Big daughter-in-law, how do you deal with this?"


    When the eldest daughter-in-law was named, she was helpless, but there was no way. After all, she was the biggest one here. She took a look around, and then quietly suggested, "Mom, today was your birthday party, except for your mood and your relationship, other things are not enough to mention. What''s more, Jiang Meigang just said that it''s all between the younger generation. Children are still young. They can understand it as long as they don''t do something immoral and immoral, make some mistakes and be lazy. Xiaobai and Jiangmei have grown up under my watch. These two girls have grown up now. If mom wants to have some fun, she can also let them have a theory, but it''s all a dispute of the younger generation after all. Don''t be angry, mom. Just listen to it. "


    Her meaning is very obvious.


    What the younger generation says doesn''t mean the elder of the Jiang family. Today, there is no


    what Jiang Xiaobai and Jiang Mei say and do is all about young people''s fighting. Her old lady just wants to have fun, so it''s not worth listening to the interesting stories among young people.


    After listening to this speech, they couldn''t help looking at the Jiang family''s eldest daughter-in-law.


    No wonder the boss will succeed in his career. It turns out that he has a good wife at home.


    Jiang you saw his mother was called out to preside over justice, a little more disgusted with Jiang Mei, deliberately moved his steps to squeeze behind Jiang Xiaobai, whispered: "you offended her?"


    Listen to speech, Jiang Xiaobai Leng for a while, blink an eye, "who knows?"


    "If you don''t offend her, how can Jiang Mei pull you into the water on such an occasion?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile: "yes, I''m also confused. In order to pull me into the water, she sacrificed too much."


    Jiang you didn''t panic at all when he looked at her. On the contrary, the old God couldn''t be there. He, the elder brother in charge, had some interest. He asked jokingly, "people are pointing at your mistakes now. Are you not afraid at all?"


    In fact, these two cousins, Jiang you, don''t like Jiang Mei very much.


    I always feel that the girl has too much heart and wrong eyes. She will please their cousins and pretend to be a good girl. But Jiang you has seen her curse Jiang Xiaobai in private.


    And Jiang Xiaobai, he thought she would fight with Jiang Mei. Who knows she didn''t even fight.For example, at the beginning, there was a party in the school, and Jiang Xiaobai signed up, and then Jiang Mei signed up immediately, deliberately competing with Jiang Xiaobai for the place to dance.


    Jiang you thought Jiang Xiaobai would be angry. He felt that his quota had been robbed and he would fight for it back.


    Who knows that she said softly: "she wants to? Then give it to her. That''s great. I didn''t want to dance at all. Now I can go back to my bedroom to sleep and brush the series. "


    At first, Jiang you thought she was pretending. In fact, he cared a lot.


    Who knows that she really slept in the bedroom on the party day, and then because she was hungry, she ordered a roast chicken by herself, and ate up the whole roast chicken.


    Finished


    When Jiang you went to find her, her mouth was full of oil.


    Jiang you won''t forget this scene until now. Even now, it''s still so clear in retrospect.


    He gave a shiver, and then took a deep look at Jiang Xiaobai.


    This girl is too heartless.


    "I didn''t miss it. Why should I be nervous?" Jiang Xiaobai grinned and suddenly turned back and winked at Jiang You: "brother Jiang you, do you believe that harming others will eventually harm yourself?"


    "Harm others, harm yourself?" Jiang You recalled a meaningful words, "it seems that you have the right to win."


    "No, No." Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand and said in a low voice: "I just think that God will favor the innocent people. You see, I was detained by others without doing anything. God will treat me well and help me, right?"


    Jiang You


    Looking at Jiang Xiaobai, he always felt that she was going to do something wrong, and he was looking forward to it.


    At this time, Jiang Mei has looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Jiangxiaobai, do you dare to come out and make it clear?"


    Jiang Xiaobai returned to his senses, raised his face slightly, and looked straight up at Jiang Mei.


    "Jiang Mei, why are you so fierce? We are not sisters, but we are cousins. Can''t you be gentle and gentle? "

 Chapter 1289

    With that, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and asked, "I''m not sure. What do you want me to say? I''m a bit stupid, or would you just tell me? "


    The more innocent Jiang Xiaobai looks, the more she says she doesn''t know anything, and the more angry Jiang Mei is.


    And one side of Jiang you saw that Jiang Xiaobai used this method to deal with Jiang Mei. He couldn''t help but drop his eyes and smile faintly.


    It seems that she is going to use provocation.


    The more Jiang Mei jumps, the more calm Jiang Xiaobai is. In this way, Jiang Mei loses face in front of the elders. Although it seems a little mean, he looks excited. What''s the matter?


    Who let Jiang Mei always do things by herself.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, don''t pretend. You''ve heard what I just said, and now you want me to say it. Don''t you feel ashamed? Let three uncles and three aunts support you. You are almost 30 years old, and you are not a child. "


    The onlookers listened to their conversation and compared their appearance.


    Jiangxiaobai calm as usual, Jiangmei shouting, it is a high opinion.


    The second daughter-in-law, Jiang Mei''s mother, has been paying attention to the movements around her. When she finds that everyone looks at her daughter with some disdain, she realizes that things are going in the wrong direction and immediately secretly pulls Jiang Mei''s hand.


    "Meimei, don''t make trouble. What do you make on such an occasion?"


    Jiang Mei took back her hand: "Mom, I just want to seek justice for my three uncles and three aunts. They didn''t give birth to a son, they only gave birth to a daughter. Now my daughter is still so deserted, I can''t see it down."


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s lips are straight, because Jiang Mei said she was nearly 30 years old.


    Come on, she''s just in her early twenties, okay? What does it mean to be nearly thirty.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai sneered, and then said, "Jiang Mei, we are the same age. You think you are 30 years old, but I don''t think so. But if you want to fight for my parents, let''s talk about it. Listen to your tone, it seems that I have a very bad opinion about my parents'' giving birth to a daughter? "


    Mention this, Jiang Mei on a proud face, "originally is, we all know, there are three unfilial, one of them is not born a son, your family is a daughter, you are still so disheartened."


    "Well, you mean women are not as good as men?"


    Jiang Mei has a brother, so she is very high chest at the moment, "I only know that I have a brother, but you don''t have one."


    "Oh." Jiang Xiaobai sneered, "Jiang Mei, you are a girl, but you are not proud of yourself. Instead, you are proud of men. Where do you put all the women on the scene? Where is grandma? "


    Jiang Xiaobai left the problem to Mrs. Jiang.


    Although Mingjiang never expressed her dissatisfaction with her son, she didn''t know that she was born.


    So Jiang Xiaobai took this composition chapter and went directly to her.


    Sure enough, when Jiang Mei heard that sentence, where did you put grandma, she was a little flustered and subconsciously looked at old lady Jiang.


    Old lady Jiang is also brought into the pit by Jiang Xiaobai. At this time, she looks at Jiang Mei with displeasure.


    Jiang Mei panicked and quickly explained: "grandma, I don''t mean that. Grandma has three children, and they are all excellent. Grandma must be excellent too."


    I tried to persuade Mrs. Jiang, but those who came next to me were not happy.


    "Jiang Mei, what you said is that we are wrong not to have a son? You are a little girl, or a new generation of children. How can you think so rigidly? "


    "Oh, my God, how can you be such a little girl? Do you have no face to live after you get married and have no son? "


    "The second daughter-in-law of the Jiang family is also true. How can she teach her daughter? In such an occasion, we stir up, stab our cousins in front of everyone, and belittle our women. "


    "What do people do?"


    The voices of the discussion are getting louder and louder. They are all dissatisfied with Jiang Mei.


    She was completely flustered. She wanted to explain, but she didn''t have the strength. She said a word to others, and finally Jiang Mei yelled, pointing directly at Jiang Xiaobai.


    "It''s her! She brought me into the pit. Jiang Xiaobai, you deliberately let me jump into the pit. You just want everyone to scold me. "


    Jiang Xiaobai was surprised, "Jiang Mei, how can I let you jump into the pit? If you don''t think so, I can''t force you to say it. "


    "Why is this young girl so vicious to her sisters?"


    "Jealous? Jiang Xiaobai looks so beautiful, so he is dissatisfied? Look at her face. Her nose is well padded, and her chin is neat... "


    "I see, but don''t say, Jiang Xiaobai is really beautiful. She has inherited her mother''s beauty."


    A woman''s mouth is terrible, especially when it comes to ridiculing people. When dealing with the same sex, if you want to say it, you know exactly what the other person''s pain point is.So everyone has been picking Jiang Mei''s weakness to attack. Jiang Mei was told this in front of everyone. Her eyes immediately turned red and her tears immediately came down. Then she ran to old lady Jiang and cried: "grandma..."


    After all, Mrs. Jiang used to spoil her and dislike Jiang Xiaobai.


    Now seeing her granddaughter crying like this, she frowned and looked at Jiang Xiaobai. She said in a deep voice, "Xiaobai, no matter what, you are all sisters. You should not lead us to scold Jiang Mei like this. She is just a girl."


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless.


    Are they sisters? When she wanted to lead everyone to spit on herself, why didn''t she consider that they were sisters?


    Besides, she''s the only one. Is Jiang Mei a girl? Is she a boy?


    Of course, Jiang Xiaobai is embarrassed to directly touch Mrs. Jiang''s face with these tough words.


    She just a faint smile, voice tone are put flat a few minutes.


    "Grandma, you misunderstood me. I didn''t lead you to scold Jiang Mei, but as a girl, she laughed at us for being useless. As a girl, I will be angry, too. "


    Mrs. Jiang lowered her face. "What you mean by this is that I''m partial to her?"


    "No, No." Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: "grandma is the fairest and fairest. We all know that, right?"


    All of you: --


    Just a piece of wool.


    However, they are willing to sell Mrs. Jiang''s face.


    "Yes, Mrs. Jiang is the fairest and fairest. She will not be partial."


    "Yes, yes, Mrs. Jiang, it''s a little too much for Jiang Mei in your family, but for the sake of her younger generation, we won''t care too much about her. But you know this man is always easy to rush and move when he is angry. Don''t take what we said to heart, Mrs. Jiang. "

 Chapter 1290

    What she said made Mrs. Jiang feel comfortable.


    Of course, she also knows that she can''t be partial to Jiang Mei any more. She can only look down at her.


    "Jiang Mei, as a girl, if you don''t know how to cherish your reputation, who will fight for you in the future? Don''t make this mistake again. "


    Jiang Mei wants to say something more, but in her mother''s eyes, she can only nod her head.


    "I know, grandma. Meimei will never talk again."


    "Well."


    It seems that things have the meaning of ending, but there are still some people who don''t want to end up like this.


    Jiang Mei''s mother saw that her daughter had suffered a big loss silently, which was very unpleasant, so she wanted to get justice for her daughter.


    So after waiting for Jiang Mei to admit her mistake, she stood up and said in a low voice, "Mom, Jiang Mei has made a mistake, but our initial problem is not Jiang Mei, right? It''s Xiaobai. I heard that Xiaobai doesn''t work now and stays at home all day. Even if she has to rely on her parents to help her eat, although Xiaobai''s idea is the idea of women in the new era, she can''t sit and drink like this. Mom is here today, so we have to talk about Xiaobai. Don''t let my third brother and sister work too hard. "


    Listen, how righteous and considerate these words are.


    It''s a pity that I want to push her into the fire pit. However, it''s hard to see her make a fool of herself.


    Before Jiang Xiaobai spoke, this time Jiang Yanke stepped forward. He was very gentle and seldom angry. When Jiang Mei slandered her daughter, he wanted to scold her, but his wife held her.


    Let the younger generation solve the problems of the younger generation.


    If the small ones are solved, the old ones will not be able to sit still, and it will not be too late for them to make another move.


    The second daughter-in-law can''t sit still now, so Jiang Yanke stands up.


    He frowned and looked unhappy.


    "Second sister-in-law, you have heard these words. It''s not convenient for that party to tell me. Where did you hear that? Who said it? "


    Jiang Mei''s mother


    Why doesn''t this man play the cards according to reason? Asked her where she heard that? Naturally, I listen to other people talking about it.


    "Third brother, it''s not the second sister-in-law who wants to target you. It''s just that there are so many gossips outside. Your second brother knows about it. We know that you and Xiaoyu are such a daughter, so they spoil her very much, but third brother, children can''t spoil like this. "


    However, no matter what Jiang Mei''s mother said, Jiang Yanke insisted: "second sister-in-law, tell me who you listen to? I want to know the name of the disseminator. I want to ask the man, "how did my daughter offend him? How do you want to arrange her like this?"


    Looking at his serious and persistent father, Jiang Xiaobai feels that he is so cute!


    Why didn''t you find out before? Hee hee.


    Jiang Mei''s mother couldn''t bear it any more. Jiang Yanke still asked, "second sister-in-law, don''t be afraid. You just tell me who said it. I''ll go to that person and I won''t remember her revenge."


    Jiang Mei couldn''t help jumping out: "uncle, I heard that a lot of people are talking about it, not only one person."


    "Ah, so?" Jiang Yanke nodded stupidly, and then asked: "Jiang Mei, you tell these people''s names to the third uncle. The third uncle wants to find their theory. Who did you listen to?"


    Everyone


    : "...."


    Why is this man so stubborn?


    Du Xiaoyu can''t help but whisper to Jiang Xiaobai: "if you go on like this, your second aunt will have to drive your father crazy."


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai can''t help but hook up his lips and put the bracelet in front of him: "isn''t that good? I''m crazy. I won''t trouble my family any more. Over the years, their family is so superior. It''s time for them to know what it means to suffer for themselves. "


    Du Xiaoyu: "it''s the face of our Jiang family. Although your father and I don''t care about the face, the old lady cares about it. Your father is filial. Except for having children, your father is very obedient to the old lady, so..."


    After the words Du Xiaoyu did not directly say, but Jiang Xiaobai also understood her meaning, nodded: "don''t worry, mom, I will not directly hit her face."


    Jiang Mei''s mother can''t stand it. This person is too ink stained. Her focus is totally wrong, and she is biased.


    So she simply said: "third brother, you don''t have to worry about who said it. There are so many gossips outside. It''s hard for me to tell you who is in it. And I mean it well when I mention it. I hope you can pay attention to it. "


    Jiang Yanke looks puzzled.


    "Value? Xiaobai in our family is very good. Those are all fabrications. I know that the second sister-in-law''s intention is good, but if it''s a rumor, it''s damaging my Xiaobai''s reputation. As a father, I must pay attention to it. "


    "Do you have any evidence? Xiaobai doesn''t have a serious job until now. Don''t connive at her too much. "Jiangxiaobai had a mind to play before, but suddenly he saw Jiangmei''s face. He really felt bored.


    She stood up directly and went to Jiang Yanke.


    "It''s a rumor that although I don''t have a proper job, I''ve been relying on my own efforts to support myself. You did not see it with your own eyes, and you did not confirm it. So you said at Grandma''s birthday party that I didn''t work, and I was still gnawing. What''s the reason? "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai turned to old lady Jiang.


    "Grandma, although I don''t earn much money, as long as I can support myself and occasionally give my parents some pocket money, it''s my duty as a child, isn''t it?"


    "Well." Mrs. Jiang answered with a deep voice.


    "For today''s sake, I have a question, who is it? In the absence of a clear understanding of the case, so random nonsense to destroy a girl''s reputation? It''s also said that how much this person hates Jiang Xiaobai? "


    All of you: --


    "Second aunt,"


    JIANG Xiaobai suddenly called out to the second daughter-in-law, who was called subconsciously by her.


    "Why?"


    "Second aunt, can you tell me who was the first person to tell you these words? This person can say such words, his heart is visible. Second aunt, for the sake of the reputation of the Jiang family, you will certainly remember? "


    She had a faint smile on her face, but her eyes fell sharply on her second daughter-in-law''s face, which gave her a kind of coercion for no reason.


    The second daughter-in-law didn''t know what was going on. It was clear that there was still a distance between them, but the coldness and pressure on her made her scared for no reason.


    Is Jiang Xiaobai in the evil? How did you suddenly become so powerful? Has she been playing pig and eating tiger before?

 Chapter 1291

    With this idea, the second daughter-in-law suddenly felt as if she had kicked the iron plate.


    But soon, she came back, what can her mouth prove?


    So Jiang Mei''s mother reacted quickly and immediately said, "Xiaobai, people outside have no grudge against you. How can they hurt you? It''s a bit too serious for you to be killed. I''ve heard that after writing for a long time, your mind will enter the book. Second aunt didn''t say that you had mental problems. Second aunt just wanted to ask, are you too tired? Or is it too much pressure? "


    Jiang Mei listened and quickly echoed: "yes, Xiaobai, do you have delusion of being killed? Other people have no interest relationship with you. Why do they harm you? "


    "Yes." With a faint smile, why do I want to know that it doesn''t matter


    This sentence is about Jiang Mei and her mother.


    Jiang Mei''s mother also responded at this time.


    Yes, there is no interest dispute between the two girls. If they just want to get the old lady''s favor, or let the old lady step on Jiang Xiaobai''s feet, there is really no need to do so.


    But before they were hurt by their psychological comfort, or they were used to keeping up with Jiang Xiaobai''s family, so they always couldn''t help pricking at each other.


    Then he got angry and lost his mind for a moment


    "Well, since the second aunt doesn''t want to name this person, I, Jiang Xiaobai, can''t let others frame me up. Today, I made it clear in front of my grandmother and uncles. Although Jiang Xiaobai stayed at home after graduation, all I ate and used was my own money. In fact, I haven''t used any money at home since I went to school. " At last, Jiang Xiaobai raised his lips and looked at Jiang Mei, "Jiang Mei, our university has always been the same school, others don''t know, but you should know?"


    "You, you''re bullshit. I''m not the same bedroom as you. How can I know?"


    "Oh, so you don''t know? All right Jiang Xiaobai shrugged his shoulders again, as if it didn''t matter. "Anyway, I''ve explained it clearly now. If I hear someone spreading rumors about me outside in the future, I''ll take her to court directly for slander. Don''t worry. I don''t have much time and money. For my reputation, I will defend it to the end. "


    Defend to the end!


    At the end of the day, the four were almost on the floor.


    Mrs. Jiang looked at the girl in disbelief.


    She wore a slim dress. Although the style of the dress can''t be seen, it sets off her slender figure.


    When did it start? That even the eyes are lazy to lift the little girl, actually one day become so dazzling?


    However, no one noticed that there was a tall figure leaning against the wall at the entrance of the birthday party.


    Xiao Su stares at the girl shining in the crowd.


    She stood there, the light above her head shining on her white and delicate face. When she said "defend to the end", it seemed that all the light around her quickly converged towards her, and then revolved around the girl, making her bright, moving and dazzling, which can no longer be ignored.


    He stood still and didn''t go in.


    Originally, after hearing the conversation between the two girls, he wanted to come and have a look to see if the girl Jiang Xiaobai would be calculated.


    As he expected, someone really wanted to push Jiang Xiaobai, but she fought back.


    It was at this time that Xiao Su realized that Jiang Xiaobai''s temperament was not to be kneaded or pinched by others? If you want to pluck hair from her body, the person who wants to pluck hair will first make a fuss.


    And now the situation has proved that Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t need him to stand for her at all.


    I don''t know why, seeing such self-confidence, suppressing the whole audience of jiangxiaobai, Xiao Su is actually quite pleased?


    This girl really impressed him.


    Just thinking about it, a friend''s inquiry came from behind.


    "Assistant Xiao, what are you doing?"


    It was Mr. Zhao of Zhao''s group who asked him what he said. Mr. Zhao looked at the girl in Xiao Su''s eyes. After seeing the girl on the stage, he began to smile and asked meaningfully, "does assistant Xiao know that girl?"


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and did not answer.


    Mr. Zhao narrowed his eyes, studied Xiao Su''s eyes carefully, and then said, "this girl is very beautiful. Before I came here today, I heard that the old lady of the Jiang family held a birthday party here. It is estimated that her young daughter is the granddaughter of old lady Jiang."


    "Well." Xiao Su answered.


    General manager Zhao said: "we Zhao family have cooperation with Jiang family. If assistant Xiao is interested in that girl, why don''t I lead you? Do you know each other? "


    Although Zhao group is very strong, there is no comparability in front of Yeshi group.


    Although he is the boss of a group, he clearly knows Xiao Su''s position and weight in the night group. When he comes out to talk about cooperation with him, it is Zhao who holds Xiao su.Although Xiao Su didn''t have that idea, he was just doing business, but Mr. Zhao was afraid to offend him, and finally he cooperated with Huang.


    So president Zhao''s attitude towards Xiao Su is a good one.


    Now, who in the circle doesn''t know that yeshao has become a wet nurse, and he''s around his wife and children all day long. What''s more, things before are so noisy, so we all know yeshao is a pet wife maniac. Now that the family is happy, there must be very little energy in the company in the future.


    Xiao Su had been with yeshao for so many years, and even lived and died together.


    The relationship between them is that of superiors and subordinates. However, if a wise man thinks about the twists and turns, he can understand a little.


    What kind of trust is it that we have gone through life and death together and so easily handed over all the projects of the company to Xiao Su?


    There''s no such thing between brothers.


    For example, it was cold that night.


    If you can''t figure out the right way to do it, you can find a piece of tofu to kill.


    So when we talked about cooperation with Xiao Su, we didn''t neglect him because he was an assistant. What treatment did Mo Xuan have the night before, what treatment did Xiao Su enjoy.


    So Mr. Zhao now sees Xiao Su looking at the girl and is eager to sell her personal feelings.


    How cost-effective is it to make the person in charge of Yeshi group owe him?


    Xiao Su but lightly frown, he and jiangxiaobai already know, which need him to connect? It seems that Zhao always wants to sell others.


    It''s a pity that his mind is in the wrong place.


    Just thinking about it, a surprised voice rang out behind them.


    "Mr. Zhao?"

 Chapter 1292

    It''s the boss of the Jiang family.


    Although today is the old lady''s birthday party, in the morning, the boss of the Jiang family had a very important meeting, so he came here after he had dealt with it.


    When you know what he''s doing, you still say that the eldest brother of the Jiang family is really filial. In his busy schedule, he never forgets to prepare a birthday party for his mother, and then rush over.


    People are like this. Once a person has achieved something, he will be praised for doing something more. However, he has forgotten that this is his filial duty and duty.


    What is valuable or not?


    Mr. Zhao heard the voice, looked back and saw that it was Jiang Yanming, the boss of the Jiang family, and immediately showed a smile: "Mr. Jiang!"


    Jiang Yanming was called President Jiang by president Zhao, and he was embarrassed. Although his company had some achievements, it was not so good compared with Zhao group. Moreover, he always wanted to cooperate with Zhao, but Zhao was always cold and indifferent, and didn''t care for him.


    Just like this time, Jiang Yanming held a birthday party for his mother. Unexpectedly, president Zhao would come to the party. He was so flattered that he didn''t know what to say.


    "President Jiang is holding a birthday party for the old lady?"


    President Jiang touched his nose awkwardly, "yes, Mr. Zhao, how can you come here today?"


    "Well, I happened to be talking about the project nearby. When I heard that it was very busy here, I stopped by to have a look."


    "In that case, why don''t you go in and have a drink?" Jiang Yanming carefully issued an invitation to president Zhao.


    Zhao always put a smile on his face, but Wen Yan didn''t promise quickly. Instead, he looked in the direction of Xiao su.


    The meaning of the inquiry is very clear. Jiang Yanming can see it at a glance. Mr. Zhao is asking for his approval.


    Jiang Yanming looked along the line of sight of president Zhao, and saw that the other party was a young man, but he was able to make president Zhao of Zhao''s group pay so much attention to it. It can be seen that the source is not small.


    As a businessman, he immediately invited Xiao Su: "is this Mr. Zhao''s partner? Today''s old lady''s birthday party, why don''t we go in and have a drink together? "


    Xiao Su actually has to go back to the company to deal with the work after talking about this project. After all, there are a lot of things in the company that haven''t been dealt with yet,


    but I don''t know why, when he originally refused in his heart, he said, "HMM."


    He said yes?


    Xiao Su was surprised at the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he narrowed his eyes. How could he agree?


    Subconsciously, Xiao Su glanced at Jiang Xiaobai again.


    Jiang Yanming was very happy. He thought that the young man was not smiling, but he thought he would be rejected. Unexpectedly, he agreed.


    It seems that his cooperation with Zhao should be promising.


    "Inside, please."


    After Jiang Yanming went in, the people at the scene found that he was coming, and everyone gathered around him. After a few words of greetings, Jiang Yanming first went forward to pay homage to Mrs. Jiang.


    He dressed formally and talked freely. Old lady Jiang''s displeasure caused by Xiaobai and Jiangmei disappeared.


    Looking at his excellent eldest son, he was full of smiles and gratification.


    After Jiang Yanming''s birthday to the old lady, he introduced Mr. Zhao to everyone. When he said that this was Mr. Zhao of Zhao group, people at the scene were very sorry.


    After introducing general manager Zhao, he would introduce Xiao Su again, so he could only ask him with his eyes: "how do you address this gentleman?"


    Zhao Zongshen caiyiyi, just wanted to talk about Xiao Su''s identity, but Xiao Su said faintly: "Xiao


    su."


    He only said his name, but did not say where he came from, so Mr. Zhao shuddered and did not go on.


    And Jiang Yanming is also a bit embarrassed, did not expect the other party actually did not report home, only reported a name.


    "Mr. Xiao is also a partner, but he is also a friend," he explained


    The people at the scene couldn''t help looking at the young man more.


    His body is tall and long, and his face is cold. The scar on his face makes him look a little colder. It''s hard to get close to him, but his bearing still makes people want to look at him more.


    We are all human beings. Zhao is always someone who can talk about projects with general manager Zhao and is so calm that his status will only be high or low.


    But at this time, Jiang Xiaobai''s lips couldn''t help smoking.


    Who''s going to tell her? How can Xiao Su suddenly appear here? Isn''t he going to talk about cooperation? Why did she suddenly come to her grandmother''s birthday party?


    Now the question is, should she pretend not to know him, or how?


    Just when Jiang Xiaobai was entangled, Du Xiaoyu quietly touched her side and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Isn''t this Xiao Su? How could he show up with your great uncle? "


    Listen to speech, river small white light cough, "how do I know this?"


    "You don''t mean he''s your boyfriend, you don''t know who knows? Or he won''t tell you? "Jiang Xiaobai


    Fearing his mother''s suspicion, Jiang Xiaobai quickly explained: "Oh, when I asked him to come, he was very busy at work, so I considerately told him not to come. I only know that he wants to work, but I don''t know what work he is talking about. He appeared with his great uncle, general manager Zhao. Maybe he came by the way to talk about work? Didn''t you hear the elder uncle ask who he was just now? I must have talked about cooperation with Mr. Zhao, and then come here together. "


    Her brain turns fast, and she will tell the truth right away.


    Du Xiaoyu suddenly said: "then you go up and say hello to him. It''s all your boyfriend."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s mouth twitched: "Mom, isn''t that good? He is now a guest of his great uncle. I''ll go up and say hello. What do you think of me? "


    Pa -


    Du Xiaoyu slapped Jiang Xiaobai on the back of the head, "smelly girl, he is your boyfriend first, and then your uncle''s guest. Why do you go up and have a word with your boyfriend? Is it you who cheated me


    "Mom, how could I lie to you? He is really my boyfriend, but it''s too high-profile to go out now. Can we find him later? Don''t worry. If I say he''s my boyfriend, he won''t run, will he? "


    Du Xiaoyu was not bewitched by Jiang Xiaobai. She put her hands around her, and her expression was serious: "OK, don''t go to her. I want to see your boyfriend''s character and see if he will come to you later."


    Jiang Xiaobai


    Her mother really wants to come out. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "Whatever you want."


    She had no choice but to say a word.


    Because Jiang Yanming came, so the birthday party officially began, everyone began to sit down, the hotel began to serve.


    When choosing a seat, president Zhao was invited to the main table by Jiang Yanming. Xiao Su and he were invited together.


    During the period, Du Xiaoyu has been staring at Xiao Su, "your boyfriend, he doesn''t seem to see you at all. Xiaobai, please tell me clearly. Did you come here to pretend to cheat me?"

 Chapter 1293

    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the delicious food on the table and began to swallow.


    You know, she was pulled out as soon as she woke up today, and she hasn''t eaten a mouthful so far. She''s really starving.


    So she directly took Du Xiaoyu''s hand, "Mom, the dishes are ready. Let''s go to eat. The food is not important at present."


    When Du Xiaoyu saw that there were only two or three dishes on the table, she couldn''t help staring at her.


    "This dish hasn''t been served yet. You look like this. Are you a pig? Keep your face, and don''t eat too much later. "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes lamented: "isn''t eating the only focus today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaobai, your boyfriend is here. "


    Oh, it''s a fake boyfriend.


    Jiang Xiaobai added that she was the first to take chopsticks when she sat down. Because everyone wanted to sit closer to the winner''s table, there were very few people at their table. When Jiang Xiaobai and Du Xiaoyu sat down, there were only two of them at the table.


    Without hesitation, she picked up her chopsticks and ate first.


    As soon as Du Xiaoyu''s eyes changed, she quickly pressed her hand after she ate a piece of meat: "don''t eat any more. People haven''t come yet."


    "Mom, don''t stop me. People have gone there. They won''t come to our table. It''s too far away. We can eat safely next."


    Du Xiaoyu looked at his daughter''s appearance, there is always a feeling of hate iron not steel.


    She wants her to find a partner quickly, but she doesn''t care at all. Xiao Su is really here. Doesn''t he see his girlfriend?


    Or did you see it without any reaction?


    No, Du Xiaoyu thinks about it, but he can''t swallow it.


    If it''s her, she can bear it, but it''s Xiaobai, her daughter. How can she let her daughter suffer such grievances?


    So Du Xiaoyu gets up, but Jiang Xiaobai holds her.


    "Where are you going? No one will come here. Just sit here and eat. What''s more, even if someone comes, if someone comes in half an hour later, will we have to wait for them for half an hour? "


    Du Xiaoyu: "you eat first."


    "Then why are you going?"


    "Mom, go to the bathroom."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t doubt the others. He could only nod his head and say, "well, come back quickly. If you come back late, I can''t guarantee that I haven''t finished all the things on this table."


    Du Xiaoyu


    She stared at her daughter speechless.


    Obviously, her boyfriend is on the other side. She doesn''t go to him, and he doesn''t come to her, but she has to eat here heartlessly.


    Poor thing.


    But Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know these thoughts in her mother''s brain. If she knew, she would shout: Mom, I didn''t! I really didn''t!


    Du Xiaoyu pretended to go around to the bathroom, and then quickly changed direction in the middle, toward the main table.


    Because Jiang Yanke is over there, Du Xiaoyu stands up as soon as he sees his wife.


    "Wife, I''m going to talk to my mother, and then I''ll come to you. Where''s Xiaobai?"


    Du Xiaoyu gave a little smile and said hello to everyone before answering Jiang Yanke''s words.


    "Xiaobai is eating over there. Do you have your mobile phone? I forgot my cell phone. I''d like to borrow your cell phone to make a call. "


    Xiao Suyu and Du Suyu didn''t recognize each other when they met him.


    The honest Jiang Yanke is what his wife said. After he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Du Xiaoyu, he said in a soft voice: "you, how can you be so careless that you even forgot to bring your mobile phone."


    Du Xiaoyu chuckles. Then she turns on her mobile phone and pretends to make a phone call. She turns around and goes out to make a phone call. After a few words, she returns her mobile phone to Jiang Yanke.


    At this time, her eyes moved, and she just met Xiao Su, who was sitting beside president Zhao.


    Xiao Su is looking at her.


    Du Xiaoyu did not move and looked back at him.


    One second, two seconds, Xiao Su nodded to her, "aunt."


    Because he suddenly made a sound, so the others looked at Xiao Su, and Zhao, who was sitting beside him, said, "do you know him?"


    Du Xiaoyu is angry in her heart. She just calls her now. She doesn''t want to admit it.


    In fact, Xiao Su didn''t figure out how to explain it.


    He didn''t know much about Jiang Xiaobai''s situation. Besides, they were pretending to be boyfriends in order to cheat her mother and prevent her from forcing her to go on a blind date.


    But now all the relatives are here, if you say it''s her boyfriend, will it cause her trouble in the future?


    After thinking about it, Xiao Su decided to say a more neutral answer.He looked at Du Xiaoyu and said, "well, I''m friends with Uncle Jiang''s daughter."


    Mr. Zhao was dumb. Looking back at the appearance of Xiao Su standing at the entrance of the banquet today, and looking at the third lady of the Jiang family, he felt that he suddenly understood something.


    "The girl you are looking at actually knows you?"


    No wonder he was staring at people for so long, and his eyes and lips were still smiling unconsciously. And he himself was stupid enough to ask if he wanted to introduce him?


    All of a sudden, Zhao always felt that he was too stupid.


    But I''m glad I brought him in for a drink.


    "Friends?" Zhao general meaningful smile: "is really just a friend?"


    Other people on the table can''t react, because Xiao Su is pulled to the main table, which shows his identity and status. Now I didn''t expect that he knew Xiaobai.


    Jiang You''s eyes turned around, and then he said with a smile, "I said, why doesn''t Xiao Bai find a boyfriend? It turns out that..."


    "Ah you The boss of the Jiang family stopped him. "Didn''t you hear Mr. Xiao say he was a friend? Don''t talk so much as to avoid embarrassment. "


    Friends? Jiang you didn''t want to talk about it at all. Didn''t he pause when he saw people talking about friends? There must be something fishy about them.


    But Du Xiaoyu is very upset after hearing Xiao Su''s answer. In front of the Jiang family, he dare not admit that he is Xiaobai''s boyfriend. What does this mean?


    Do you dislike her Xiaobai?


    Thinking of this, Du Xiaoyu sneered and said sarcastically, "we''d better leave. Our family is a little poor, and we can''t be lucky to be friends with Mr. Xiaoda."


    With that, no matter what the reaction of the people present was, they turned and left directly.


    Leave the others looking at each other, completely unaware of what happened.


    When people asked him about it, he didn''t know about it.


    Jiang Xiaobai was gnawing a chicken wing there, and saw his mother come back angrily.

 Chapter 1294

    Bang!


    Du Xiaoyu opens the chair beside her and sits down. He looks so angry that he is surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xiaobai looked behind her and bit the chicken wings. Then he asked, "is there anyone else who wants to grab the position of the bathroom with you?"


    Du Xiaoyu


    "You are really a girl. How can you let mom tell you? If you don''t look for your boyfriend and your boyfriend doesn''t come to you, you''re still sitting here eating chicken wings. Do you have any snacks? "


    With that, Du Xiaoyu also vigorously poked Jiang Xiaobai''s forehead.


    Jiang Xiaobai: "Er."


    "What are you looking for? I''m so hungry that my eyes are dazed. "


    Du Xiaoyu said angrily, "guess where I went just now?"


    "Not the bathroom?"


    "Bathroom, you head, I just went to the main table. Guess what Xiao Su''s reaction was when he saw me? Do you know who he said he was? "


    Huh? Jiang Xiaobai blinked, "you actually went to find him?"


    Then she thought about Du Xiaoyu''s question and asked softly, "who? Am I his friend


    You can''t say she''s his girlfriend, can you?


    Hearing her reply, Du Xiaoyu opened her eyes in surprise: "do you know? Why do you think like him? Aren''t you dating? You don''t feel sad when he says it''s your friend? "


    Jiang Xiaobai wanted to ask, what am I sad about.


    But on second thought, yes, Xiao Su is her boyfriend now. If she doesn''t pretend to be sad, it''s a lie.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai''s expression changed and became a little sad.


    "I''ll take a random guess. Are you really right? He really said He''s just my friend? "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s acting skills are superb. His eyes are red at the moment. Tears are in his eyes and he is about to cry.


    Du Xiaoyu had never seen her daughter like this. She was scared and looked at her daughter in a hurry.


    "Don''t, don''t cry, Xiaobai. My mother is just talking about it casually. Maybe there are too many people. He''s too embarrassed to say it."


    Jiang Xiaobai shed tears sadly, "Mom, how can he say that? Aren''t we girlfriends and girlfriends? Does he not like me when he says so? "


    "No, not necessarily. If he doesn''t like you, how can he come to this birthday party? There must be some misunderstanding. Why don''t you wait and see if he comes to you? "


    "Well, I''ll wait, but I''m hungry Can I have something more? "


    "Eat, eat, poor little white, don''t cry."


    "Well."


    Jiang Xiaobai sniffed, "I''ll have something to eat first. He''ll come to me later, and I''ll have the strength to tell him."


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai took a breath and continued to eat. Seeing that she was back to normal, she was suspicious.


    What''s going on? Just now, I was still sad? Why does it look like there''s nothing wrong now? Did she feel wrong?


    In the middle of the birthday party, Jiang Xiaobai is still eating and drinking, but Du Xiaoyu suddenly says mysteriously, "Xiaobai, Jiang Mei''s dead girl has run to talk to Xiao Su!"


    Huh? Jiang Mei talks to Xiao su. What does she want to do?


    From whom did you hear that you and Xiao Su knew each other and began to think about school?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and laughing.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Mei was still a thief. She wanted to rob people from her side. At that time, the senior chased her and was taken away by Jiang Mei.


    People who like themselves can be easily taken away. What about Xiao Su?


    He and himself are just pretending to be girlfriends and girlfriends? Will he be abducted?


    No, how could she think that?


    Xiao Su had a lover in his heart, where he was so easy to run away. He tried to persuade him to pretend to be a boyfriend, but he was very resistant. Maybe Jiang Mei will hit the wall one after another here?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt that he did not need to worry.


    She picked up a drink calmly.


    "Just talk. She''s not a fairy. She can''t take all men away?"


    "Don''t you worry? When she was in school, she liked to steal your limelight. As long as it was related to you, she wanted to steal it. Now she must know that you and Xiao Su knew each other, so she wanted to do something first. "


    "It depends on her ability."


    The person hidden in Xiao Su''s heart is certainly not so easy to crowd out. With her green tea character of Jiang Mei and Xiao Su''s cold heart, it''s estimated that she won''t be moved by her.


    "Xiaobai, how can you be so relieved?"


    "Because I know that he is not the kind of person who is easy to take away. Well, mom, don''t pay attention to them any more. I''m full. I want to go out for a walk, OK?"Without waiting for Du Xiaoyu to answer, Jiang Xiaobai has stood up, stretched, and then walked out.


    On the other side, Xiao Su is entangled by Jiang Mei.


    Jiang Mei looks at Xiao Su like a little girl. She wants to say something to Xiao su.


    "Mr. Xiao, I heard that you and Xiaobai are friends? I''m her sister. My name is Jiang Mei. "


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    In front of her, the girl''s gentle face is obviously different from the one who quarreled with Jiang Xiaobai and even scolded her for being cheap.


    Do girls have so many faces?


    Out of politeness, Xiao Su answered faintly, then shifted his eyes and didn''t pay any attention to Jiang Mei.


    Before Jiang Mei came to him, she had already mended her make-up, and then showed her best to Xiao su. But she didn''t expect that he was so cold and tepid. She was really angry.


    "What''s the relationship between Mr. Zhao and you?"


    Because there is really no topic, so Jiang Mei can only force Xiao Su to chat.


    Xiao Su didn''t know what he was thinking. He only gave Jiang Mei a side face. Suddenly, he turned his eyes to the left and saw Jiang Xiaobai''s figure.


    "Excuse me."


    After saying these two words, Xiao Su quickly got up and walked towards Jiang Xiaobai.


    As soon as Jiang Mei saw the direction he was going, she suddenly clenched her fist and bit her lower lip.


    Jiang Xiaobai had enough to eat and drink. She took a few breaths of fresh air outside. She felt very happy. She stretched and yawned.


    At the moment when her mouth was wide open, she turned her head at will, and then unconsciously looked at Xiao Su indifferently.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s open mouth is so jammed. Xiao Su''s eyes move down and stares at her mouth. He makes an expressionless evaluation.


    "Can you look like a girl?"


    Jiang Xiaobai closed her mouth and rubbed her hand. Although she was careless, it was a bit embarrassing for people to see her yawn. However, she insisted on her face and said, "why don''t I look like a girl? Isn''t it normal to yawn? Don''t other girls yawn? "

 Chapter 1295

    Xiao Su wants to say that other girls yawn less boldly than you.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Xiaobai touched his nose, then looked behind him: "how did you come out alone?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Su frowned: "who else do you want?"


    Jiang Xiaobai jokingly said: "who else? When I came out, I saw a girl talking to you


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai approached him and wanted to put his hand on Xiao Su''s shoulder. However, he found that he was not tall enough. He could only drag Xiao Su''s sleeve and tease him with a smile: "there is a lot of good fortune. There are girls chatting with you at a birthday party. Are you happy now?"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    He patted off Jiang Xiaobai and pulled his hand, "talk well."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s hand was patted off, and she thought it was nothing, but after she suddenly saw the person behind Xiao Su, she quickly grasped Xiao Su''s hand, and her whole body collapsed to Xiao su.


    The girl''s body pours into his arms without warning. The fragrance of Ruoyouruowu comes. Xiao Su''s body is frozen and subconsciously wants to push her away.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly whispered: "cooperate with me, someone has come."


    What else did Xiao Su want to say, but suddenly she remembered that she was pretending to be her boyfriend now. Since she had a need, then


    Thinking, Jiang Xiaozhe''s hand has been hanging on his neck.


    The girl''s hands were soft and boneless, and her white and smooth skin was just like an egg. She gently rubbed his back neck and neck. Jiang Xiaobai nestled his head in Xiao Su''s arms.


    "Ah Su, how come you didn''t tell people when you came to my grandmother''s birthday party? It''s really a big surprise for people to come out suddenly now. "


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s voice is delicate and sweet. He pretends it on purpose and speaks in a tone. Xiao Su''s eyes are dancing.


    This girl is really


    How many sides does she have?


    As Jiang Mei approached, she heard Jiang Xiaobai''s sweet words and almost vomited out on the spot. Looking at her, she was all hanging on Xiao Su, but Xiao Su didn''t push her away.


    Jiang Mei''s Qi and blood surged up, and after controlling her emotions, she went forward.


    "Xiaobai, Mr. Xiao is a special guest at today''s birthday party. Although I can understand your feeling of looking for a boyfriend, it''s not good for you to hug Mr. Xiao so openly, isn''t it?"


    The reason why she has the courage to say these words is that she just heard Xiao Su say in front of everyone that he and Jiang Xiaobai are friends.


    How can a man say that if he likes a woman? He must be eager to let everyone know that he likes her and that this woman is his own.


    But Xiao Su didn''t. He said they were friends, which means they didn''t have that relationship at all.


    Now Jiang Xiaobai is holding someone else''s neck and talking so rudely. It''s shameless!


    Jiang Xiaobai saw Jiang Mei''s angry look, not to mention how cool, she did not move, still lying in Xiao Su''s arms, not only that, but also hugged him more tightly.


    The girl''s body was so close to Xiao Su''s body that the strings of Xiao Su''s body collapsed. Because of such intimacy, he could even feel the texture of the girl''s body.


    "Why, Jiang Mei, I''m holding my own boyfriend. Why are you so angry?"


    Jiang Mei stares big eyes and points at her: "what do you say?"


    Jiang Xiaobai gently smile: "you did not hear it? Well, I''ll tell you again. I said I was hugging my boyfriend. Is that a problem? If you can''t hear clearly this time, there may be something wrong with your ears. You should go to the hospital for examination in time. "


    "Jiangxiaobai!" Jiang Mei was stabbed by her and yelled out: "you said Mr. Xiao is your boyfriend. How is that possible?"


    "Why not?" Jiang Xiaobai is a hyperactivity disorder. When he hangs on Xiao Su, his hands are not idle at all. His fingers scratch Xiao Su for a while, and then he picks his fingernails. In short, there are many small movements.


    She felt nothing, but Xiao Su, who was in her arms, was not feeling well.


    A man, nearly 187 years old, stood upright, like a piece of wood, his whole body string collapsed tightly.


    "Mr. Xiao said clearly in front of everyone that he and you are just friends. Now you say that you are male and female friends. How is that possible? Mr. Xiao, am I right? Just now you said in front of everyone that you and Xiaobai are just friends. "


    "Oh?" Jiang Xiaobai looked at Xiao Su, drew his hand back, and gently scratched Xiao Su''s chin: "do you tell others that we are just friends?"


    Xiao Su''s forehead exudes thin sweat, helplessly looking at the little girl in her arms.


    But she can''t really pick his chin, and now he''s a woman?You want to act, right?


    Xiao Su''s eyes are dark. He suddenly grabs Jiang Xiaobai''s slender white fingers. Jiang Xiaobai is stunned. Maybe he didn''t expect that Xiao Su would suddenly reach for her.


    And after Jiang Xiaobai''s fingers were caught by him, he found that his fingers were actually very hot, not his usual temperature, because his temperature was much higher than his own.


    Jiangxiaobai a little surprised, this is how fat thing, heard Xiao Su slightly hoarse voice.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll blame me for admitting it? So it''s up to you to choose. "


    Jiang Xiaobai


    Ga?


    When did this man become so


    Without waiting for her reaction, Xiao Su added: "if you say I''m your boyfriend, then I''m your boyfriend, but if you want to refuse to say no, then I won''t force you. Anyway, everything, the choice is only for you. "


    Jiang Mei was stunned and looked at Xiao Su incredulously: "Xiao, Mr. Xiao, you just now clearly..."


    Before her words were finished, Xiao Su looked at her coldly.


    "Miss, this is the love and interest between me and my girlfriend. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Jiang Mei


    Not to mention that Jiang Mei didn''t know how to react, even Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, because she never expected that Xiao Su would suddenly become so talkative, and she grabbed her hand and said these words in a hoarse voice.


    I don''t know why, Jiang Xiaobai actually felt that his heart beat a lot faster.


    Jiang Mei bites her lower lip and stares at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his lips: "Why are you looking at me like this? Jiang Mei, haven''t you talked about your boyfriend? I haven''t seen two people playing with their boyfriends. How interesting? "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai also deliberately in front of Jiang Mei, hook Xiao Su''s neck, stand on tiptoe and kiss Xiao Su on the cheek.


    Xiao Su''s body, which had been tightening at first, became more tense in an instant.

 Chapter 1296

    A burst of Qi and blood, see this scene.


    How could that be? Clearly in front of everyone''s face that is a friend, how to a man and woman in front of their friends said?


    Are they acting in front of themselves on purpose?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Mei said: "Xiaobai, don''t think I don''t know. You just drag him to play with you on purpose. You two don''t look like friends and girlfriends at all. Do you think I haven''t been in love? When you hold him, his body is stiff, and he doesn''t take the initiative to hold you. When he holds your finger, you are also surprised. You two must be pretending


    After listening to these remarks, Jiang Xiaobai can''t help but pick eyebrows in surprise, and looks at Jiang Mei''s eyes with some interest.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Mei''s eyesight was so good? Even this let her see, it seems that he and Xiao Su''s cooperation is not enough.


    But she is not nervous. Anyway, she is pretending, but so what? She says Xiao Su is her boyfriend. Even if they don''t believe her, they can''t help her.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, do you dare to kiss him hard?"


    Jiang Mei suddenly made a remark.


    Jiangxiaobai eyelid jump, "what?"


    "Is it normal to kiss in love? If you don''t even dare to kiss him, it means that you are not friends at all. You still kiss your cheek these days. Do you think you live in ancient times? "


    I wipe!


    After listening to her words, Jiang Xiaobai would curse her mother in his heart, and then sneer.


    "I said Jiang Mei, do you still like to watch others kiss? When did you have such a special hobby? You are a girl. As a sister, I advise you to give up this hobby as soon as possible? Otherwise, what would it look like? "


    She did not hesitate to fall into the mine.


    Jiang Mei was so angry that she turned pale and wanted to go away. But seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s evasion, she couldn''t help raising her lips. "Don''t you dare? I said you''re not girlfriends, right? Xiaobai, why do you need it? Even if you don''t have a good job, even if you don''t get grandma''s love, you don''t have to find such a man to support you. How much did it cost? Mr. Xiao, I can double the amount of money Jiang Xiaobai spent on hiring you. Not only that, I can also pay for other things. "


    At last, she winked at Xiao Su suggestively, showing off her figure.


    Jiang Xiaobai


    I really want to vomit. What has Jiang Mei experienced these years? In order to fight with her, she even has to contribute her body?


    Jiang Xiaobai was about to speak, but a light voice came from his head.


    "I''m not sorry I''m not interested in self love."


    The tone is cool, there is no temperature, the words are freezing, like a cold ice awl, straight in Jiang Mei''s heart.


    When Jiang Xiaobai heard this, he almost laughed.


    This sentence is really vicious. It says that Jiang Mei is a woman who doesn''t love herself. But Jiang Xiaobai thinks it''s cool to scold her like this. Who makes her want to hook up with others?


    "You! You Jiang Mei couldn''t say a word.


    "Good Jiangmei, don''t stop loving yourself here. Go inside and wash your face and put on makeup again. There are many guests today. There are many single men in it. Even if you are lonely, don''t stare at other people''s boyfriends."


    Finally, Jiang Xiaobai finally let Jiang Mei go.


    After Jiang Mei ran away, Jiang Xiaobai was relieved and his tone returned to its original appearance.


    "But she was angry at last. Thank you for your cooperation."


    She looked up at Xiao su. Xiao Su just looked down at her. Her eyes were opposite each other. Only then did they find that they were so close that they almost smelled each other.


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and said in a cold voice, "it''s just a promise. Thank you."


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked his eyes: "you are really ungrateful. I want to say thank you. Are you still happy?"


    Xiao Su calm face, "you took advantage of me again."


    "Cheap? You mean I just kissed your face? " Jiang Xiaobai stood on tiptoe and blew a breath gently toward Xiao Su''s face. Xiao Su frowned slightly, but he didn''t avoid it.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s lips brimmed with a smile, "how about taking advantage of you? If you feel that you have suffered a loss, then you will take it back? "


    The girl''s proud face was close at hand, and her beautiful eyes were full of cunning and success. It seemed that he had no way to take her, and he did not dare to do anything, so he was so unscrupulous and bold.


    At this moment, Xiao Su looked at the girl''s bright and moving face, as well as the two moist lips, and leaned toward her slowly.


    Jiang Xiaobai is sure that he is cold hearted and will not do anything to himself. No matter how he chooses beans, he will not do anything too much to himself.


    After all, he is a person who blushes when he touches his ears. How can he do other things?But now, after watching him slowly close to himself, the proud smile on Jiang Xiaobai''s face has gradually disappeared.


    Because this is totally different from what she imagined. She speculated that Xiao Su''s ears should be red. Then she pushed her away and said, "you want to be beautiful.".


    Then jiangxiaobai cut a, dislike him is this sentence, can say something else.


    But such a thing did not happen. She saw Xiao Su approaching him with the speed visible to the naked eye. Their breathing was getting closer and closer. Faster, he would really kiss her.


    When Xiao Su was about to kiss her, Jiang Xiaobai panicked for the first time and asked him, "what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Su stopped, his eyes darkened, "didn''t you let me take advantage of it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai stares big eyes, "I let you take it, you take it? When did you become so obedient? "


    "What else?" Even if it was so close, even if his eyes were dark, Xiao Su''s face was still one-sided and expressionless, like a robot without emotion.


    "You can''t take advantage of me all the time, but I can''t get anything?"


    With that, he moved forward a few minutes. Jiang Xiaobai screamed and pushed him away.


    However, she forgot that they were very close to each other. When she spoke just now, she forgot to separate them, and she was still on tiptoe, so when she pushed him away, her body fell back uncontrollably.


    Xiao Su''s eyes watched her fall to the ground, his heart tightened, his big hand stretched out, and soon dragged her back into his arms.


    Bang!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s soft cheek heavily bumps into Xiao Su''s chest, which makes her almost cry.


    "Didn''t you sprain your foot?" Xiao Su frowned and asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth and pushed himself away again to stand up: "it''s none of your business!"

 Chapter 1297

    Jiang Xiaobai ran away with a red face.


    Xiao Su stood in the same place, some inexplicably touched his cheek.


    Just now, when she took advantage of herself, she took it for granted and ridiculed him for taking it back. Why was she afraid when he started to take action?


    It seems that he is also a man with a lust heart but no lust gall, and how mature he is in front of him.


    Who knows that he just a little closer, she was directly scared away.


    After that, Xiao Su ran away with a faint smile.


    But Mr. Zhao didn''t know where he suddenly came from. He came to Xiao Su''s back and said meaningfully, "young is good, spirited. Assistant Xiao has a good eye. That girl is really beautiful."


    Zhao is always boasting Jiang Xiaobai, and his face is smiling.


    Xiao Su swept him one eye, the expression on the face is light, "thank you."


    Zhao general pick pick eyebrow: "Xiao assistant this is admitted?"? Is that girl really your girlfriend


    "Well." Xiao Su nodded.


    Although he knew that he was pretending to be, since Mr. Zhao was close to the people of the Jiang family, his answer was also very important, so as to save the old Zhao talking nonsense in front of the people who went to the Jiang family, and then the girl Jiang Xiaobai would have to find her own trouble.


    "Good, good. Congratulations. You have a good relationship. Is that a good thing?"


    Xiao Su didn''t say a word with a smile, and Mr. Zhao didn''t ask any more.


    After the birthday party, Mr. Zhao didn''t know what to say to the boss of the Jiang family. After Mr. Zhao and Xiao Su left, the boss of the Jiang family called the third son of the Jiang family to him directly.


    "Third brother, Xiaobai has such a powerful boyfriend. How can you hide it and keep it from us?"


    Jiang Yanke said inexplicably, "brother, what are you talking about?"


    "Third brother, don''t pretend. Do you really want to hide your merits and fame? Today''s Mr. Xiao didn''t say his identity clearly, but I know that Zhao wants to cooperate with Yeshi group. According to the general appearance of Zhao today, he is obedient to Mr. Xiao. It can be seen that Mr. Xiao''s identity is not simple. "


    Jiang Yanke: "but what does this have to do with Xiaobai? Oh, you mean Xiao Bai and his acquaintance, right? That Mr. Xiao didn''t say that he and Xiaobai are just friends. "


    "So you believe it? Think about his expression before he said this sentence, I saw him think for a while, hesitated for a long time to say. And I just heard president Zhao say that he loves Xiaobai very much. "


    "Well?" Jiang Yanke was puzzled: "if so, why..."


    "It must be that Xiaobai hasn''t been introduced, so he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense, which shows that Mr. Xiao is very concerned about Xiaobai''s mood."


    Jiang Yanke was confused by what Jiang Yanming said. I really don''t know what happened.


    But Jiang Yanming patted him on the shoulder and said with a happy face: "it''s really good. Third, I have a good daughter. Go back and help my elder brother find out if Mr. Xiao is free these days. Our Jiang family will invite him to dinner?"


    Jiang Yanke


    Until the end of the birthday party, when everyone went home, Jiang Yanke was still confused. Is his daughter really a boyfriend and girlfriend with Xiao Su?


    So when Jiang Yanke is going to ask his daughter, he gets the news that Jiang Xiaobai has already left.


    Jiang Xiaobai originally planned to take a taxi to run away, because she knew that after the birthday party, there would be many people who would want to ask her questions, so she had to leave quickly.


    as a result, as soon as she got to the road, a car stopped in front of her, and then the window came down, and Xiao Su''s face appeared in front of her.


    "Get in the car."


    "Xiao Su?" Jiang Xiaobai stares big eyes: "haven''t you already left?"


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips, did not answer her question, but said in a cold voice: "get on the bus, you can''t stop here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Helpless, Jiang Xiaobai looked around, had to quickly pull the door on the co driver''s seat, then she side to his seat belt and asked: "how can you be here? As far as I know, haven''t you left in advance with Mr. Zhao? "


    Xiao Su glanced at her faintly: "do you know what I''m doing? So much attention to me? "


    Jiang Xiaobai


    She looked at Xiao Su speechless and choked. She probably didn''t expect that he would say this kind of words. She was stunned for a long time before she came over and slowly said, "who told me that you are today''s special guest, which has attracted everyone''s attention. Even if I don''t want to pay attention, I have to be forced to pay attention."


    "Is it?"


    When Xiao saw the car in front of him, he didn''t fasten her seat belt.


    In fact, he did leave ahead of time, but after thinking about it, he came back to have a look, because Jiang Mei seemed to be very good at finding things, so he came back to have a look, and happened to meet Jiang Xiaobai.


    Of course, Xiao Su won''t tell Jiang Xiaobai.But obviously, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t intend to let go of this question. Seeing that he didn''t answer, he continued to ask: "you haven''t told me, how did you come back?"


    "Something''s missing. Come back and get it." Xiao Su light tunnel.


    "Lost something? What is it? "


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked and looked at him again. He suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at him carefully: "you don''t come back to me specially, do you?"


    Otherwise, how could it happen that his car stopped in front of her just after she came out?


    Listen to words, Xiao Su looked at her one eye, that look in the eyes is simply speechless.


    "Good idea."


    "Again, if you don''t want to admit it, it''s OK. Anyway, I know. You just drove back to find me."


    Xiao Su did not intend to argue, because he really drove back to find her.


    "Hey, I said Xiao Su, you don''t want to play with me, really?"


    Chi -


    the car suddenly made a harsh noise, and Xiao Su stopped the car by the side of the road, "what did you say just now?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was startled by the sharp sound of the brakes. When the car stopped, he was still a little shaken.


    "What the hell are you doing? You don''t have to be excited, do you? "


    Xiao Su frowned: "don''t make such a joke in the future."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyebrows suddenly twisted, "you''re kidding, are you?"


    Xiao Su did not speak.


    Looking at his appearance, Jiang Xiaobai somehow got a little angry. She sneered twice, and then said, "of course I know that you and I are pretending to be, so I''m just joking. If you think I''m wrong, you''d better let me shut up. There''s no need to do that, right?"


    "Don''t say that I don''t like you. Even if I like you one day, as long as you don''t have me in your heart, I''m not the kind of person who will be haunted. Acting is acting. Life is life. I still have a clear distinction between acting and life, so Mr. Xiao doesn''t have to worry about it!"

 Chapter 1298

    With that, Jiang Xiaobai''s anger went straight online. Suddenly, she didn''t want to sit in Xiao Su''s car. She stretched out her hand to unfasten her seat belt and then opened the door.


    "Where to?"


    Xiao Su stops her.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked back at him and sneered: "I don''t need Mr. Xiao to drive me. I can call a taxi myself."


    Bang!


    Jiang Xiaobai slams on the car door and walks to the side of the road with her high heels. She is tall and has long legs, so she takes a big step.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Su suddenly felt a headache.


    ''s reaction was as like as two peas. But Jiang Xiaobai''s reaction is just like him. He drove out and followed Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Get in the car. You can''t get a car here."


    Jiang Xiaobai: "I don''t want to get a car has the final say, I can handle it myself. Mr. Xiao can''t let me go to your car again. I don''t want to scare myself out."


    "I''m sorry. I overreacted just now. Now I apologize to you. Can I get on the bus?"


    Listen to words, jiangxiaobai stop, lip smile is still no warmth.


    "No need to apologize, Mr. Xiao. I don''t think I can afford your apology."


    These words make Xiao Su really can''t help but frown, looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes full of questions: "is it necessary to be so angry?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned by this question.


    Yeah, why is she so angry? Even if he was serious, she didn''t have to be angry. Anyway, they were pretending, right?


    Jiang Xiaobai also realized that she was too emotional, but she couldn''t pull down the face. She just sneered and said, "you suddenly brake and make such a big noise. I''m scared. Why can''t I be angry?"


    She put all her anger on Xiao Su''s sudden brake. For this, Xiao Su can only apologize to her.


    "Well, it''s really my fault just now. I can''t get a taxi here. Come on up."


    Jiang Xiaobai stood still.


    Xiao Su stares at her white and delicate cheek, and suddenly says, "do you come up by yourself, or do I come down to hold you up?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face slightly changed when this flowing word came to her ears. She looked at Xiao Su angrily, "you!"


    "Well?" Xiao Su chin pointed to the co pilot: "can''t up?"


    "If I don''t, I don''t believe that you can really get out of the car and hold me."


    Jiang Xiaobai simply stood in the same place, his hands around the front, raised his chin and looked at him provocatively.


    Two people four eyes opposite, one second two seconds.


    Five seconds later, Xiao Su suddenly stopped the car, then unfastened his seat belt and got off, almost in one go.


    Jiang Xiaobai was standing haughtily. She was a little flustered when she saw Xiao Su get out of the car. When he came to her, her original posture could not be maintained. She watched Xiao Su warily.


    "What are you doing? You''re not really going to pick me up, are you? I tell you, Xiao Su, I don''t want to get in your car. You Ah... "


    Before her words were finished, Xiao Su had already picked her up.


    Jiang Xiaobai stares big eyes and wants to push him away, but he finds that his strength can''t match Xiao Su''s.


    He easily held her, stuffed her into the copilot, and even leaned in to fasten her seat belt. Jiang Xiaobai still wants to resist, but Xiao Su grabs her wrist and presses her on the co pilot''s seat with a gloomy expression. "If you go down again, believe it or not, I''ll tie you up directly."


    He really frightens Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at him stupidly, but Xiao Su sees that she has calmed down, so he closes the door.


    While Jiang Xiaobai was sitting on the co driver, the temperature of Xiao Su''s palm was still on his wrist, and his heart was beating. Although he was used to being careless, he felt that he was a woman, even if the sky fell, she could bear it.


    Just now, Xiao Su felt that something was completely out of her control.


    He said hold, and she was picked up.


    Then her resistance was fruitless. I don''t know why, Jiang Xiaobai''s mood became a bit delicate, and her cheeks and ears were hot.


    And Xiao Su had already sat back in the driver''s seat and looked at her.


    Two people''s eyes to go up, river small white horse up move to open eyes, don''t look at him.


    "To your house or my house?"


    Jiang Xiaobai is already full, so it''s no use going to Xiao Su''s home. But her equipment and computers are all in Xiao Su''s home. Originally, she wanted to go to his home, but she said, "I''ll go back to my home."


    Xiao Su didn''t say much and drove directly.


    After the time, Jiang Xiaobai has been very quiet, not only did not find him to make trouble, also did not speak to him, this can not help but let Xiao Su some surprise, so looked at her more.


    Jiang Xiaobai was looked at several times by him, not angry to his eyes.


    "What are you looking at?"Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Bad tempered girl, don''t bother with her.


    He didn''t open his face, but Jiang Xiaobai said, "why, are you not used to me when I''m quiet? I tell you, we''re just pretending to be friends and girlfriends. You can''t hold me like this any more


    Anyway, before I mentioned it, he kept reminding himself that they were pretending to be boyfriends, so now Jiang Xiaobai has to say that she even feels very happy to see Xiao Su frowning.


    "If you didn''t get on the bus all the time, I wouldn''t..."


    "Not what? You have to pick me up if I don''t get in? What''s the logic? "


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    "Is there nothing more to say?"


    Xiao Su glanced at her and said in a light tone, "what else can I say when you''ve finished speaking?"


    "Come on, I''ll say," okay? How do you say it like I''m trying to be reasonable? Who has been reminding me that we''re just pretending to be friends and girlfriends before? So I just want to remind you now. Do you have any comments? "


    "No problem, you go on."


    Jiang Xiaobai


    Suddenly, Xiao Su glanced at her and said softly, "since you just said that I''m not allowed to hold you casually in the future, you should abide by this rule in the future, and you are not allowed to hold me suddenly or anything."


    Jiang Xiaobai stares big eyes, "who suddenly hugs you? You promised me that in the presence of outsiders, I need to play. You want to cooperate with me, but just when you held me, there was no outsider present, OK? How can this be compared? "


    Xiao Su was speechless by her. Seeing her fierce and righteous, she decided not to discuss this topic with her.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is it a default? "


    "Jiang Xiaobai."


    "What for?"


    "Don''t sell yourself when you get a bargain."


    I wipe!


    Jiang Xiaobai was gnashing his teeth, just wanted to say something, but the car stopped.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car."

 Chapter 1299

    So soon? Jiang Xiaobai turns to the outside in amazement and finds that she has really arrived at the bottom of her house.


    Damn, I wanted to argue with him for a while, but I didn''t expect to arrive so soon. Moreover, he threw down a cold-blooded sentence and let her off the bus.


    Wouldn''t it be hard to see her in the car now?


    But Jiang Xiaobai was uncomfortable. He sat there and did not move. After a while, he suddenly raised his lips and said, "I don''t want to get out of the car. I want to go to your house."


    Xiao Su: "what


    "It suddenly occurred to me that my laptop is all in your house, and I have nothing to do when I go home, so please send me to your house to get something."


    I don''t know why, Xiao Su always felt that she was deliberately retaliating herself, but she couldn''t find anything wrong with her words, so she could only SIP her lips, and then asked, "are you sure?"


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaobai nodded, blinked and asked innocently: "can''t you?"


    "Why not say it in advance?"


    "I didn''t think of it until I got here. How can I say that in advance? If you forget, would you say it ahead of time? "


    Xiao Su decided to be silent, turning the car around and driving silently.


    See him eat shriveled appearance, river small white in the heart don''t mention how cool, leaning on the back seat to hook up lips, a person secretly happy.


    So, Xiao Su is very good.


    Xiaoyan has been very hot recently.


    Because she is always concerned about her stomach, and after a period of time it will be her aunt''s time. She doesn''t know whether she will be pregnant or not. She is a little worried, expecting and excited.


    Then Xiaoyan began to fantasize that if she was really pregnant, would she have a daughter or a son?


    My son''s words seem to be too naughty and difficult to carry.


    It''s better to have a daughter. It''s easy for a daughter to bring some, and it''s not always said that a daughter is a mother''s little cotton padded jacket?


    But on second thought, if my son is as lovely as millet bean, it''s good to have a son.


    But she wanted a daughter.


    Oh What was she thinking?


    Xiaoyan lay on the bed, put out her hand to cover her cheek and rolled shyly. In the middle of the roll, she quickly stopped and covered her abdomen.


    Or don''t roll around, in case she has a baby in her stomach, what should she do if she is hurt? Hee hee, Xiaoyan chuckles.


    In the middle of the smile, she felt nervous again. She got up and sat at the front desk, looking at herself in the mirror.


    She is so happy and full now.


    Xiaoyan suddenly miss Hanqing, so she decided to go to the company to find him.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, Xiaoyan will not go to Han Qing during working hours, because it will disturb him in the past. But Xiaoyan in the past, if Hanqing at work, she will obediently wait in the office, absolutely will not disturb Hanqing.


    When he''s finished, she''ll talk to him for a while or bring him something.


    Today, when Xiaoyan goes out, she puts her chicken soup in a thermos, and after everything is done, she goes out to the Han group.


    People in Hans group all know Xiaoyan, so when Xiaoyan came, he said hello to the front desk and went directly to the exclusive channel of the president.


    Looking at her figure, the front desk can''t help sending messages in the group.


    "I really envy Mr. Han''s girlfriend. I can see Mr. Han up close every day, and I can give Mr. Han the meal I made myself. I think I''m going to envy her. How can I have such a lucky girl?"


    "Front desk, you have enough. I''m determined to forget Mr. Han. Can you stop talking about him?"


    "That''s right. Before we almost got into trouble, you picked it up. As a result, when you went to someone else''s shop, you ran away. Now you talk about these things. What''s your intention?"


    "Although President Han already has a girlfriend, what can I do if I don''t give up? So how can a cold boy suddenly have a girlfriend? I still don''t want to believe it. Can I ask for a break-up? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ My God, you are so terrible that you curse others to break up and add me one! "


    "Come on, if people see the news later and take a screenshot to sell us, it will be over."


    So they desperately withdrew the message.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that work is more important than men."


    "That''s not true. If the male god is gone, I can change again. If such a good job is gone, where can I make money in the future?"


    A group of people were talking about it.


    "No, I didn''t listen to the front desk. Some time ago, a beautiful woman came to the gate of our group and said that she was coming to see President Han. Then the front desk made fun of her, didn''t you? Then the woman said that she had engaged with President Han when she was a child


    "Don''t mention it. There are so many shameless women. She told me that she was engaged with Mr. Han when she was a child. I''ll tell you, if she had ever been engaged with Han Zong, then when I was a child, I always had childhood friends with Han, ha ha ha. ""Front desk, you are really I heard she didn''t look decent when she came that day, did she? I think what she said may be true


    The front desk stares at the news. It''s unreliable.


    "You guess, if she just wants to hook up with President Han, she should be well dressed. How can she be so shabby?"


    "Maybe she just wanted to make a difference? And show that she''s different? "


    "It''s not like that. I think what she said may be true."


    "Upstairs + 1, I also think the possibility of authenticity is very high."


    All of a sudden, they said that. The front desk was a little moved. They held their chin and thought deeply. Is it true? But why did she dress so shabby? The front desk doesn''t understand.


    At this moment, in a certain department, Jiang Wenwen, one of the girls chatting with you in the group, smiles and looks at the contents of the chat, then hears a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    The door was pushed open and Xu Yanwan, dressed in a professional suit, came in.


    "Sister Wen, this is the information you want. I''ve sorted it out."


    Listening to the speech, Jiang Wenwen raised his head in surprise: "I need a lot of information. Have you sorted it out so soon? I thought you wouldn''t give it to me until tomorrow. "


    Xu Yanwan quietly went forward and put the information on the desktop, with a smile and no reply.


    Jiang Wenwen picked up the materials and flipped through them at will. He found that the typesetting was very neat and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well done. You''ve just come in. Work hard and strive for the upper reaches."


    Xu Yanwan smiles and nods gently.


    Looking at her appearance, Jiang Wenwen was more and more satisfied. Then he couldn''t help saying, "girls, you''d better rely on yourself. Do you know our girlfriend, Mr. Han?"

 Chapter 1300

    Mr. Han''s girlfriend?


    Xu Yanwan was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded that before she could answer, Jiang Wenwen immediately said, "his girlfriend, ah, comes to Mr. Han every day, either with this or with that. A woman has no self. If you ask her to work in Mr. Han''s family, she may have nothing."


    Jiang Wenwen shook his head as he spoke, looking very disgusted.


    "Han Total girlfriend? Does she come often? " Xu Yanwan asked casually. There was a touch of pain in her eyes. Although she had guessed that he had a girlfriend for a long time, she was still a little sad when she heard the news about her from other people''s ears.


    "Often, almost every day. Mr. Han has no girlfriend for so many years. I guess the girl wants to show off."


    "Show off?" Xu Yanwan didn''t know why


    Jiang Wenwen took a look at her, stood up and patted her on the shoulder: "look at you little girl, why are you so simple? What''s our status? How many people in the company want to be Mr. Han''s girlfriend? If you can win Mr. Han, you can''t show off more? "


    "Is that so?" Xu Yanwan thought about it carefully. She felt that there was nothing to show off. She even said to herself, "are not two people together because they like each other?"


    "Oh, my God, your idea is too simple. Where are the clean feelings in the world? On the surface, it seems that the two love each other, but in fact? If we Han always have nothing, no status today, just an ordinary man, do you think there will be so many girls like him? "


    After that, Jiang Wenwen continued: "which girls don''t look for money now? Who is willing to marry a useless man and bear hardships with him? Love is not the most important thing. After marriage, money is. "


    Xu Yanwan


    "That girl, if it''s not that Han always has such status, how can she be with him? So, don''t think of people as sacred. You have to work hard. I have something to deal with. Go out first. "


    "OK, sister Wen, I''ll go out first."


    After leaving the office, Xu Yanwan stood against the wall. The whole person was silent, and the words Jiang Wenwen told her were echoing in his mind.


    In her eyes, she always felt that love was sacred and inviolable.


    As long as two people like each other, they can surpass all the impossible, and then hold each other''s hand tightly together.


    But now she has heard rumors that the girl likes Han Qing''s status.


    Is that true?


    Is it possible?


    Xu Yanwan raised her head and looked suspicious.


    Is it possible for Han Qing to like this?


    *


    Xiaoyan didn''t know how hard it was to hear when she was pointed at by others. She took the elevator up the stairs and walked to the office with ease.


    I met Su Jiu on the way.


    As soon as Su Jiu saw her, he squeezed his eyes at her.


    "Come to Mr. Han again?"


    At the beginning, when Su Jiu teased himself, Xiaoyan always blushed and shy, but after more times like this, Xiaoyan''s face gradually became thicker.


    Just like now, Su Jiu teases her. Xiaoyan picks her eyebrows, raises her lips and asks, "yes, I''m harassing him again. Is there a meeting today?"


    "There''s no meeting, but he''s going to talk about a contract in 15 minutes, so You know


    "Fifteen minutes?"


    "Yes, fifteen minutes should be enough for the soup."


    Su Jiu pointed to the thermos bucket she was carrying. Xiao Yan pursed her lips awkwardly, "then I''ll go first."


    "Go ahead."


    Xiaoyan went to the office with a heat preservation bucket.


    Although they are already familiar with each other, Xiaoyan still follows the rules of knocking on the door, waiting for him to enter.


    After entering, Xiaoyan an quietly put the heat preservation bucket on his desk. Han Qing looked up and saw that it was her. He said, "if you come in the future, you don''t have to knock. You can come in directly."


    There is nothing to hide from her about his work.


    Xiaoyan said: "it''s OK. I''m just used to it. I''ll knock on the door first wherever I go."


    After that, she opened the lid of the thermos bucket and said, "I heard Secretary Su say that you are going out later?"


    "Well."


    "I stewed chicken soup for you. You should have a bowl first. You should be very tired recently."


    When Xiaoyan wanted to pour, she found that she had forgotten to bring the bowl. She looked up and said with some regret, "I forgot to bring the bowl. I''m sorry I would have taken it when I went out, but... "


    Because she forgot to bring a bowl, Xiaoyan is full of remorse and guilt. She cooked chicken soup to bring it to him. Now he is in a hurry, but he can''t find a bowl."Or I''ll go downstairs to the canteen and ask if I have one."


    With that, Xiaoyan turns and walks away. With a tight wrist, the whole person is dragged back by Han Qing and bumps into his arms without warning.


    Before she could react, her chin was pinched by a pair of big hands. In front of her eyes, Han Qing''s thin lips were stuck like this.


    "Well." Small Yan stares big eyes, slightly surprised, the eye light is twinkling.


    Because she didn''t expect that Han Qing would suddenly pull her over and kiss her, and when she wanted to get the bowl, it was What''s up?


    Han Qing''s kiss was gentle and fell on her lips like the wind.


    Small Yan''s feeling also from surprised and slowly intoxicated among them, close eyes, eyelashes gently trembling.


    In fact, after they were together, the frequency of kissing was quite frequent. Xiaoyan had never been in love before, so I didn''t know if other men would be like Han Qing.


    Enthusiasm, directness, no cover up.


    So every time he kisses, Han Qing feels different to Xiao Yan.


    Sometimes, he is pitiful, but sometimes he is gentle, sometimes he is blazing and full of emotion and needs.


    How long did Han Yan push his hand on his shoulder, he didn''t know.


    Han Qing was not moved at first. Xiaoyan pushed again. He had no choice but to stop. Then he bit Xiaoyan''s lower lip and sighed.


    "So many times, why can''t you breathe by yourself?"


    When he said that, Xiaoyan''s expression was a little embarrassed, but because they were still leaning on each other, she didn''t dare to speak, so she could only reach out and push him a little.


    Han Qing retreated and touched her with his forehead.


    "What''s the matter?"


    His voice was very hoarse and his eyes were very deep.

 Chapter 1301

    Han Qing was born handsome, and her face is as cold and calm as a knife. When she doesn''t smile, she is serious, and when she smiles, she doesn''t make people feel unreliable. When she looks at a face that is very abstinent, she shows such eyes, as if she wants to take her whole person into her eyes.


    Xiao Yan looks at Han Qing like this and swallows a mouthful of saliva subconsciously.


    Too That''s very attractive!


    Unfortunately, she knows very well that Han Qing is going out later, so she can''t delay him any longer.


    "Chicken, chicken soup Not yet. "


    When Xiaoyan opened her mouth, her voice was still a little hoarse.


    Han Qing gently bumped her forehead: "when is it, still thinking about chicken soup?"


    "When, of course, I made it specially for you, but I forgot to bring the bowl. Will you wait for me here? "


    "No Han Qing shook his head: "what are you doing with the bowl? You can drink it in a thermos


    Listen to words, small Yan can''t help but stare big eyes, in the mind all of a sudden imagined Han Qing with insulation bucket soup appearance. In her eyes, Han Qing has always been elegant, gentle and calm.


    If you let him drink directly with a thermos, how bold is the action?


    Just think about it, Xiaoyan can''t accept it. It''s not that she can''t accept it, it''s that she can''t accept Han Qing''s treatment.


    So Xiaoyan immediately shook her head: "no, you can''t drink with a thermos bucket!"


    "What? Can''t stand the way I drink soup in an incubator? "


    Xiaoyan nodded solemnly, with a serious face: "yes, you are perfect, absolutely not..."


    However, before her words were finished, Han Qing had picked up the heat preservation bucket and began to drink soup in front of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyan.


    She has no time to stop, Han Qing has done so, Xiaoyan can''t believe to stare big eyes, looking at Han Qing in front of her.


    Although looking at it is a very rough action, but in Han Qing''s body, it is still so good-looking and heartwarming.


    Sobbing


    Sure enough, people are good-looking at everything.


    Han Qing drinks a little, then puts down the heat preservation bucket.


    "Don''t think of me too perfectly. I''m the most real in front of you, eh?"


    Xiao Yan blushed and nodded: "OK Are you going out later? "


    "Well, it''s going to be a little busy today. Go home first."


    "Good." Xiaoyan nodded obediently, and then Su Jiu urged Hanqing. After Hanqing left, Xiaoyan took a look at the thermos bucket and found that all the chicken soup in it had been drunk. She unconsciously raised a smile on her lips and felt very happy holding the thermos bucket.


    After sitting in the office for a while, Xiaoyan took things and left.


    When Xiaoyan left, she was still in Hanqing''s exclusive elevator. In fact, at the beginning, she didn''t think that she could take this elevator, but there were too many people in the other elevator. Every time she saw her, she would pay attention to her.


    She was thin skinned and embarrassed to be seen too much, so she only took this elevator later.


    When Xiaoyan came out, she didn''t notice that someone was looking at her.


    Xu Yanwan stood behind the wall, looking at the figure of Xiaoyan leaving, and then saw the insulation bucket in her hand.


    This is the first time that Xu Yanwan sees Han Qing''s girlfriend.


    There is only one side face and one back. It looks very petite and lovely. The clothes it wears are also very vigorous. It looks like a simple little girl.


    Can such a simple girl be with Han Qing because she likes his status?


    Xu Yanwan didn''t know, but she clearly understood that what Jiang Wenwen said to her really entered her heart.


    If, if If this girl is really with Han Qing for her status, then What is she going to do?


    "What are you looking at?"


    There was a voice behind her, which startled Xu Yanwan. After she recovered, she suddenly turned her head and looked at a pair of curious eyes.


    The front desk poured water in the past. When they were ready to come back, they saw a figure standing by the wall. They didn''t know what they were looking at. Then the front desk looked along people''s line of sight and found that it was Xiaoyan''s figure.


    Then she couldn''t help asking.


    Did not expect to turn his head after the two eyes on the front desk Leng in situ.


    "You, you are not the one a few days ago..." The front desk looked at her in surprise: "Why are you here?"


    Because she had seen and heard her own absurd words, Xu Yanwan could probably guess what she thought now. She soon calmed down and gave her a smile.


    "Hello, this is my official staff now."


    With that, Xu Yanwan stretched out her white and tender hands.


    The front desk looks at the white hands, and then looks at the way she looks in the workplace dress. There is no embarrassment when she met before. She looks like a woman with temperament, and her aura is not weak.When she reacted, her hand had already reached out to meet Xu Yanwan.


    After a touch, Xu Yanwan took back her hand.


    The front desk didn''t give up and asked her.


    "Did you pretend before? In order to enter the Han family? What is your purpose? "


    Xu Yanwan pauses for a moment, probably expecting that she would ask these questions for a long time. She says faintly: "you think too much. I didn''t pretend before, but I was down at that time. I came here just to meet my old friends. As for my purpose, I have no purpose, but when I cast my resume, I just passed the interview of this company. "


    She said it lightly, but the front desk didn''t believe it. How could there be such a coincidence? When cast a net to send resume, just passed one? It''s OK to cheat a child. It''s impossible to cheat her.


    However, she can enter the company so soon, it seems that she is not an ordinary person, so the front desk asked: "just think you came in by mistake, then what were you just looking at? If I guess correctly, are you looking at the girlfriend of President Han? What do you want to do? "


    This tone sounds like a kind of questioning. It seems that Xu Yanwan has some impure purpose. Xu Yanwan has always been arrogant and arrogant. Although she is down now, she has never been questioned like this.


    What''s more, the meaning of the front desk was obviously questioning whether she wanted to do something immoral. Her face changed slightly, and she responded quickly, "I didn''t want to do anything. Is it illegal to stand here and look at people? What''s more, you said she was the girlfriend of President Han? We Han always have a girlfriend? "


    The front desk glared: "you don''t know, what are you looking at her for?"


    "I think she looks pretty girly, so I took a few more eyes. Is there a problem?"


    With that, Xu Yanwan turned around and left. She didn''t want to continue talking to people like the front desk.


    The front desk looked at her back, thoughtful.

 Chapter 1302

    For a long time, she turned her lips. She always felt strange in her heart, and she also spit at Xu Yanwan.


    What are you pretending to be like, saying you don''t know, and staring at people for so long?


    What do you think of? The front desk returns to his position, takes out his mobile phone and starts gossiping in the group.


    "Big news, big news!"


    "Are you upset at the front desk? What do you want to say this time


    "Shut up, and the group leader will come out and silence her at the front desk, OK? I don''t want to eat dog food anymore. "


    "No, no!" The front desk anxiously typed: "this time is really big news. Did I tell you that there was a woman who said that she was the fiancee of President Han? I saw her in the company again today, and then she became a career in our company. When I came back just now, I saw her standing there looking at our general manager Han''s girlfriend all the time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    ¡°£¡ what the fuck! This melon is explosive. Do you mean president Han''s fiancee is in our company? Is this fiancee against his girlfriend? Who is the real card? "


    "Is that true? If it''s a fiancee, it must be an engagement made with the consent of the parents of the two families. It must be a fiancee. "


    "So, is my girlfriend Xiao San now?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The front desk quickly explained, "who knows if the fiancee is real or fake? She said she was a fiancee, but it''s not necessarily true


    "I guess it''s true. If you think about why Mr. Han didn''t fall in love all the time before, he has always been alone. I think it''s probably because he has a fiancee, so he is clean. I didn''t expect that a woman killed Han Qing in the middle of the way. Now his fiancee knows that she is not reconciled, so she comes back to fight."


    Seeing this speech, the front desk couldn''t help sighing.


    What a powerful brain hole.


    "Hahaha, how do I think it''s really possible? If this fiancee''s identity is true, then president Han''s current girlfriend will become a third party


    The crowd was boiling, and everyone was talking about their opinions.


    *


    time always flies. After a heavy rain in Beicheng, the weather is much cooler. There is a little cold in the air. When the wind blows, people can''t help getting goose bumps.


    Xiaomi Dou has been robbing Han Muzi from yemoxuan when he is at home, so he is thrown to school by his father.


    In fact, Xiaomi Dou''s IQ can go directly to primary school, but because of his age limit, system, and his father just wanted to support him, he directly threw him into an aristocratic school and spent his wallet on three meals a day in order to keep Xiaomi Dou in school from dawn to dark.


    He even wanted to live in school later!


    Xiaomi Dou stands up to protest!


    "Mommy, I don''t want to live in a school, and the teaching content of that school is good and boring, which I have learned. I don''t want to learn any more. Mommy, I don''t need to go to school."


    One side of the night Mo Xuan in the heart ha ha ground laughed two, didn''t wait for him to open a mouth, one side of Wei Chi old son voice deep ground open a mouth.


    "That''s no good. You have to experience group life all the time. Children should have children''s life. At your age, you should live with children of your age. What''s it like to live with everyone all the time?"


    The night Mo Xuan, who had no feeling for Yuchi, couldn''t help looking at him more.


    All of a sudden, he felt that his grandfather was very attractive.


    When Xiaomi Dou heard this, she opened her eyes and began to say: "grandfather Zeng, Xiaomi Dou knows all the contents. Xiaomi Dou doesn''t want to go to school. Xiaomi Dou just wants to stay at home with mummy and spend more time with grandfather Zeng."


    He started his own tactics, Wei Chi Jin heard the little guy said that in order to accompany himself more, he was moved.


    Of course, the previous sentence that wants to stay at home with mommy has been automatically ignored by him.


    "In that case..."


    "No way." Yemoxuan interrupted his grandfather, "but group life, do you want to be a lone ranger when you grow up? Although you want to stay at home with your great grandfather, it doesn''t mean you can stay at home all the time. "


    "Grandfather Zeng..." Xiaomi Dou stares at his bastard daddy and runs to Wei Chijin''s arms.


    Wei Chi Jin was so spoiled that he couldn''t fight back. He looked at Yemo Xuan and discussed with him: "why don''t you go to class for two days a week?"


    This time didn''t wait for the night Mo Xuan to open mouth to talk, the Han Mu purple of one side really can''t listen to go down, active voice way.


    "If you want to go to school, follow the rules of the school."


    She looked at Xiaomi Dou solemnly: "Xiaomi Dou, Mommy knows that you are very smart and have your own ideas. If you say you can do all the problems in school, you can learn them again and consolidate them, but you won''t have to do anything about them. What''s more, you can''t be proud because you are smart. What you need to learn in school is not just knowledge. "There are also things, people, millet beans since childhood with her side, contact is not many people, even children of the same age have not contacted.


    It''s not a child''s life.


    Xiaomi Dou''s world should be childlike. No matter what, he is only a child after all. He should also be allowed to go to school to get along with those children who don''t have a plan and the world is not black or white.


    Xiaomi Dou pursed her lips: "Mommy..."


    "Don''t be coquettish. Don''t joke when you should be serious." Han Mu Zi is still serious with a face, looks very difficult to provoke.


    Millet beans see her like this, suddenly did not dare to speak, can only flat mouth, poor to sit there.


    In fact, Han Muzi can''t bear it. After all, it''s a piece of meat that falls from her body. But when I think about it, all the children have to go this way. Everyone is the same. She was the same when she was a child. What can I bear?


    "Well, then, Mommy I don''t want to live on campus, OK? "


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded: "go to school first, and get along with the children. You don''t have to live in school. At that time, let the driver at home pick you up and back. But you are not allowed to be naughty in school, and you are not allowed to not take classes seriously. Do you want to learn to get along with other people?"


    "Well, don''t worry, Mommy, I will get along with the children."


    Finally, the night ink Xuan, thin lips slightly up.


    Finally get this little guy away, millet bean is very clever in front of Han Muzi. After Han Muzi turns his head, he stares at ye Moxuan angrily.


    Night Mo Xuan returned him a look.


    Xiaomi Dou thought about it and thought it was not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, so he put up with it.

 Chapter 1303

    Soon, yemoxuan asked someone to go through the enrollment procedures for Xiaomi Dou. As soon as the procedures were finished, he directly asked someone to put Xiaomi Dou into the school.


    On the first day, Han Muzi went with Xiaomi Dou in person, and then contacted the teachers.


    Because of the appearance of millet bean, it is especially popular with people in noble schools.


    In fact, Xiaomi Dou didn''t go to school before, but now this school is different from the previous one. It''s a new one.


    The teachers are new, too.


    So we all need to get to know each other.


    Soon after we got to know each other, Xiaomi Dou was left in the school. Before leaving, the teacher arranged Xiaomi Dou in the seat beside a lovely girl in the school.


    The little girl is wearing two lovely pigtails and sitting upright. Her skin is white and tender, and her eyes are especially watery, like clear stream water.


    Wearing a small floral skirt, stepped on a pair of pink shoes, pink white, especially lovely.


    After Xiaomi Dou sat with her, the teacher couldn''t help sighing.


    "These two children are too beautiful to sit together."


    The teacher next to him nodded in agreement: "yes, you two will sit together in the future. Your deskmate is Qiao Luo. We all call her Xiao Luo. You should get along well in the future."


    Xiaomi Dou glanced at his deskmate. The little girl''s expression was timid. After listening to the teacher''s words, she didn''t speak to Xiaomi Dou. She just glanced at Xiaomi Dou secretly and noticed that when Xiaomi Dou was looking at her, she quickly took her eyes back. It seemed that nothing had happened just now.


    "Well, you''ll be good deskmates in the future."


    After the teacher left, the class began and finished.


    Xiaomi Dou found that his deskmate Qiao Luo was a very quiet little girl. She was very serious when the teacher was in class. She sat upright all the time, and her sight never left the teacher from the beginning to the end.


    After class, millet beans are tired to death, stretching, ready to lie on the table to raise the spirit of time, there are a few children a coax ran to this side.


    "Look what jollo brought to school today."


    "Joe, did you bring me food today?"


    Without waiting for Qiao Luo to answer, several children rushed up and pushed her away to carry her schoolbag. Then when they turned things in her backpack, they left her hairpin and notebook on the ground.


    "Ah, it looks good Give it to me? Is that ok? "


    "I want this!"


    Little Joe did not dare to refuse. Her eyes were always timid. When everyone asked her, her lips were covered with a smile of being careful to please, "OK, OK."


    Joe turned around and looked down at the pink things, but he didn''t want to leave.


    Millet bean so lying on the table, tilted his head, watching Xiao Qiao Luo pick up the bag, white hands gently clean the stains on the bag, and then put the small bag back under his desk cabinet.


    Probably noticed millet bean''s eyes, Xiao Qiao looked at millet bean, after receiving his eyes, she quickly turned her head.


    Xiaomi Dou didn''t speak, so she looked at her curiously.


    This wench is so strange, she has been robbed, and she looks like nothing.


    Little Joe noticed that her new deskmate was still looking at her. She didn''t dare to look at him at the beginning, but after waiting for a long time, her new deskmate didn''t seem to respond, so her head began to turn slowly towards him again.


    "You Do you want to play with me? "


    Millet bean Leng for a while, "ah?"


    Xiao Qiao thought that she didn''t want to, and her face turned red immediately. She said flurriedly, "it''s OK. I''ll ask."


    With that, she stood up and ran away in a hurry. Xiaomi Dou was baffled and didn''t know what was going on.


    The new deskmate is so strange. The people here are so boring and they rob other people''s things. To be exact, it doesn''t seem to be robbing. At least they asked his deskmate for advice, and they all took things away when his deskmate nodded.


    I don''t know when I can go home after class. Xiaomi Dou wants to go back to Mommy now.


    -


    in the past two days, Xiaoyan was on pins and needles. She was restless every day and didn''t want to open a shop. She made mistakes several times when she was working in the kitchen. In the end, she was directly brought out by Luo Huimei.


    "What''s the matter with you these days? Why do you always make mistakes? "


    Xiao Yan was scolded by Luo Huimei for her mistakes. She was so ashamed that she lowered her head and said, "Mom, it''s OK. I''m just a little distracted."


    "Nothing? Where have you made such mistakes before? Now a crime is several, you tell me nothing? Do you think I believe it? "It''s just the expression of my lips, but it''s nothing


    "To be honest, is there something wrong between you and Han Qing?"


    Xiaoyan was shocked: "Mom! Why don''t you curse us? I''ll be fine with him! "


    "Well, what do you do in broad daylight?"


    Xiaoyan doesn''t want to talk about it. In fact, she is approaching her physiological period recently, but her aunt hasn''t come all the time, so Xiaoyan''s heart is both nervous and excited.


    Her physiological period is not accurate, sometimes it will be delayed, sometimes it will be advanced, so now the physiological period has been delayed for a day or two, Xiaoyan does not dare to doubt anything.


    But because of that, Xiaoyan is very nervous now, worried that she will really be pregnant.


    So she has been thinking about it these two days, and naturally she is absent-minded when doing it.


    "I''m just a little sick. I, I want to go back to rest, mom."


    Looking at her as if she had lost her soul, Luo Huimei thought and touched her head: "are you sick? What''s wrong? Do you want mom to take you to the hospital? "


    "No, no, no, no!" Xiaoyan repeatedly refused: "I can go and have a look myself, mom!"


    With that, Xiaoyan took off her apron, took her cell phone and left.


    "The child It''s OK to go to the hospital alone, isn''t it? "


    After she walked around the drugstore, she didn''t know her destination.


    Then Xiaoyan went in with a ghost.


    There are not many people in the drugstore. It''s normal for her to come shopping. But today, Xiaoyan is guilty of theft. She is sneaky and careful when shopping for fear of being found.

 Chapter 1304

    She bought several pregnancy test sticks and tried to put them in her pocket. In the middle of the action, she thought it was not good and would be regarded as a thief.


    So Xiaoyan can only hold in the palm of her hand, and then crept toward the counter to check out.


    Along the way, she looked left and right, so when she got close to the cashier, she didn''t see anyone walking this way, so she bumped into it with a bang.


    Crash -


    a pile of things in Xiaoyan''s hand also fell to the ground.


    She was so scared that she let go of her hand when she hit her because she was too nervous, and then things fell off.


    But the strength of the collision between the two sides is not great, so she has nothing to do.


    When she saw what had fallen on the ground, she immediately squatted down to pick it up, but a familiar voice came from her head.


    "Are you all right?"


    This voice


    Xiao Yan just wanted to pack up the thing of hand directly stopped.


    Because it sounds like People she knows.


    Xiaoyan slowly raised her head and saw Lin Xuzheng, but he was looking down to pick up things for her, so he didn''t look at her.


    Pick up things


    Looking at the things he picked up, Xiaoyan''s whole face faded clean. Without waiting for her to react, she had left the things in her hand, got up and ran away.


    Lin Xu just came to buy health care products. He didn''t expect that a bold girl would bump into him, and then things crash all over the ground. First of all, the sound of things falling on the ground attracted his attention.


    When Lin Xu saw the girl squatting down to help him pick up something, it was very important for him.


    After he picked up the things on the ground, he could see what was written on it clearly. The expression on Lin Xuzheng''s face stopped for a moment, and then became a little stiff.


    No wonder the girl is so bold. What she took was


    However, without waiting for his reaction, the impudent girl suddenly lost her things and went out in a hurry.


    "Hello..." Lin Xuzheng wanted to stop her, but found that she ran fast, like a rocket on her leg, and ran without a trace.


    As for it? How terrible is he? Lin Xu frowned and bent down to pick up all the things again. Suddenly he thought of something. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the place where the bold girl had just left.


    How do you feel A little familiar with that figure just now? Seems to have seen it somewhere?


    Take a look at the pregnancy test in her hand, and think of the thing that she ran away rashly just now, and her thin lips suddenly raised.


    I seem to have found some secret?


    "Sir, these things..." The cashier asked awkwardly, because it''s very close to the cashier, so she saw what happened just now. She watched a girl scared away by the tall and handsome man, and then the man stood there laughing with the pile of pregnancy test sticks. How do you think it''s weird, OK?


    When Lin Xuzheng heard the sound, he put all the pregnancy test sticks on the cash register. The cashier thought he wanted to return them to him, so he just reached out to put them away, but he heard Lin Xuzheng suddenly say.


    "Take more and wrap it for me."


    Cashier:


    Did she hear it wrong? Why does this man say to wrap things up? what?


    "Well, my ears don''t seem to be very smart. What you just said, sir..."


    Lin Xuzheng once again stressed: "all wrapped up."


    "But these things..."


    "That lady is my friend. I bought it for her."


    I see. The cashier was relieved, and then wrapped everything for Lin Xuzheng.


    A few minutes later, Lin Xu is carrying a bag and car keys out of the pharmacy, slowly and calmly on the car, he drove the car to see a nearby building.


    Isn''t this the street of ramen restaurant?


    It seems that he can go to the noodle shop.


    After Xiaoyan ran away, she rushed back to the Ramen restaurant. When she went back, Luo Huimei just came out with something in her hand. She was surprised to see Xiaoyan.


    "Yan Yan? Why are you back? Didn''t you go to the hospital for examination? How come so soon... "


    "Mom, I''ll go upstairs!" Xiaoyan left a word and ran upstairs directly. The speed was so fast that Luo Huimei couldn''t respond, "this girl is really..."


    However, looking at her middle spirited appearance and running so fast, there should be nothing left, so Luo Huimei didn''t ask for anything else.


    After Xiaoyan ran upstairs, she locked herself in the room, and finally she could sit down and take a breath. Her heart beat so hard that she didn''t expect that she was just going to the drugstore to buy something, but she could meet Lin Xuzheng.


    If it''s someone else, it''s Lin Xuzheng!Lin Xu is Han Qing''s friend, and their relationship is not bad!


    I don''t know whether he recognized himself or not. Will he go to talk nonsense in front of Han Qing? Xiaoyan is going crazy!


    She is too bold, the more nervous she is, the more wrong she does.


    Xiaoyan wailed, then lay on the table and looked at the front with a loveless face. What should I do? Do you recognize him? But how could it happen? She went to the drugstore, Lin Xuzheng also went to the drugstore, and then they met.


    What''s more, she didn''t bring out the things she wanted to buy. It''s really


    And downstairs, Lin Xuzheng has arrived, he stops the car, and then carrying things into the store, Luo Huimei saw him coming, still very excited.


    "Boss Lin? Why are you free today? "


    A Lin boss called Lin Xuzheng very embarrassed, embarrassed to touch his nose, and then said: "aunt, call me Xiao Xu."


    Lin Xuzheng and Han Qing are good brothers. The relationship between them is very iron. If Han Qing and Xiao Yan achieve success, his generation will be similar to that of Xiao Yan.


    Although he is many years older than Xiaoyan.


    "Xiao Xu?" Luo Huimei turned her eyes: "how can this be done? You are... "


    "Aunt, just call me Xiao Xu. You are an elder. If you call me boss Lin, I can''t afford it."


    "Well, then. Are you here for noodles today? Xiaoyan, the girl just ran up the stairs in a hurry. I''ll call her down for you. "


    With that, Luo Huimei opened her voice and called upstairs.


    "Xiao Yan, come down quickly and get busy. Boss Lin is here!"


    Lying on the table pretending to be dead, Xiao Yan immediately straightened up and sat up, which can be said to be an exciting spirit.


    Is Lin Xu coming???


    Why is he here? Did you recognize yourself and come here on purpose???


    Xiao Yan is flustered. She doesn''t know what to do when she stands up. But she quickly reacts that when she runs away, Lin Xu Zheng doesn''t see her face at all. How can she recognize who she is?

 Chapter 1305

    He will come here, probably because he wants to eat noodles.


    She can''t panic. She should calm down before things are clear.


    Xiaoyan washes her brain, calms down quickly, takes a deep breath, and then walks downstairs.


    When she went downstairs, she tried to be calm. When she faced Lin Xuzheng, she said hello to him as usual, and then she went into the kitchen.


    After entering the kitchen, Xiao Yan cooked noodles. Recalling the way Lin Xu met just now, he didn''t seem to have any different eyes and expression. Maybe he didn''t know it was her, did he?


    Fortunately, if you let him know, I don''t know what he will talk with Han Qing?


    Whether she''s pregnant or not is unknown, so she has to use a pregnancy test stick to test. If it''s too late, it''s embarrassing.


    So before it''s confirmed, Xiaoyan has decided that she is the only one who knows about it, and she can''t be as rash as she is today when she goes to the drugstore in the future.


    Lin Xu is staying in the elegant room upstairs, pondering over the bag placed beside him, with a smile on his face.


    He knew that his good friend had fallen this time, but he didn''t expect that they had developed so rapidly, and he didn''t know what his stable friend was like when he couldn''t control him?


    And what would he look like if he knew he was going to be a father?


    If you can, Lin Xuzheng really wants to take this bag of pregnancy test stick to find Han Qing, and then make fun of him a little more. He turns pale. It''s funny just to think about it.


    Unfortunately, these things are taken away from Xiaoyan. For a girl, it''s better to keep a secret for her first.


    Xiaoyan enters Yajian with her face, coughs softly to hide her guilt, and then puts her face in front of Lin Xuzheng.


    "Brother Lin."


    Lin Xuzheng took a look at her. The little girl''s eyes were flickering and dodging. Obviously, she didn''t dare to face him.


    Are you so scared? Mingming had let her know that she was the eldest brother before, and now she dare not look him in the eye?


    "Well, sit down."


    Xiao Yan sat down in front of Lin Xuzheng, probably because of her guilty heart, so she put her breath very lightly, as if to reduce her sense of existence.


    But Lin Xuzheng calmly picked up his chopsticks and ate slowly in front of Xiaoyan. On weekdays, Xiaoyan could chat with him, but today he had nothing to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xuzheng suddenly looked up at her.


    "Ah?" Xiaoyan looked into his eyes like a startled bow: "brother Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t that what I''m supposed to ask you?" Lin Xuzheng laughingly looked at her: "today so silent, no words to talk with me?"


    "Oh, No." Xiao Yan waved her hand and denied: "I was just thinking about things, not that I didn''t talk to elder brother Lin."


    "Oh?" Lin Xuzheng raised his eyebrows: "what do you think? Tell it to elder brother? "


    "No, I''m eating now. I''ll disturb you."


    "Anyway, I''m bored now, so you can talk about it."


    With that, Lin Xuzheng lowered his head and began to eat noodles, but Xiaoyan said, "no, I''m just thinking about whether to recruit more people in the shop."


    You want a hand?


    "Well? Are we short of staff now? Are you ready to step down? "


    Is this to pave the way for her future pregnancy?


    When Xiao Yan heard him ask if he was ready to step down, his hair suddenly stood up, and he was alert: "no, no, I just I think my parents are a little busy, so I think I want to recruit more people. "


    "Well, uncles and aunts are not young. They shouldn''t be so busy. It''s good to recruit more people. Are there any candidates? Can I help you with your special features? "


    "No, don''t worry about it. Take your time until you find the right person."


    "Not bad."


    After they were silent for a while, Xiaoyan felt that she couldn''t stay here, so she found an excuse to leave.


    "Brother, I''m a little busy downstairs. I won''t eat noodles with you today, OK?"


    "Well, I saw it when I came in. The business is doing very well. Then go down and do your work."


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''ll accompany you next time!" With that, Xiaoyan quickly stood up and almost ran away. But after she turned around and just walked out two steps, Lin Xuzheng suddenly stopped her.


    "Sister."


    "Ah?"


    Xiaoyan turns around and looks at Lin Xuzheng with puzzled expression.


    "I forgot to give you your things."


    Lin Xuzheng chuckled and put a bag on the table beside him. Xiaoyan was still a little confused at the beginning, "my things?"


    "Well, yours."


    Xiaoyan walked over and picked up the bag in confusion. Because she didn''t think about it in that way, she opened the bag directly in front of Lin Xuzheng.As a result, the bag opened, and when she saw what was inside, Xiao Yan suddenly turned pale.


    "This, this..."


    What!!


    Xiaoyan can''t believe her eyes. The things in the bag are actually the pregnancy test stick she bought in the drugstore just now. At this time, all of them are sent in the bag.


    How can Lin Xuzheng bring these things to her? Is it difficult to He recognized himself when he was in the drugstore?


    "Why?" Lin Xu was looking at her shocked expression and thought it was very interesting: "isn''t this your thing?"


    Xiaoyan responded and released the bag consciously. Her lips twitched and she laughed awkwardly: "brother Lin, are you kidding? These How could it be mine? "


    "Not yours? But that''s what you took when you were in the drugstore. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan''s smile on her lips can''t be maintained. She takes a serious look at Lin Xuzheng. The other side''s eyes and lips are smiling, obviously teasing her!


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan asked angrily, "brother Lin, you''ve already seen me!"


    Lin Xu is smiling and speechless.


    Looking at his appearance, Xiaoyan thinks he guessed right. He recognized himself, so he bought things and came to her shop to take them to her.


    "Brother Lin, how can you do this? You


    Seeing that Xiaoyan was about to lose his temper, Lin Xuzheng quickly remedied: "well, don''t blame big brother. Big brother also came to buy things. Suddenly he met you and saw that you had left things behind, so he sent them to you. He didn''t have any other thoughts."


    "If you don''t have other thoughts, why don''t you just say that when you come here, you have to wait until now? "


    Lin Xuzheng said helplessly:" I want to tease you? I didn''t expect you to be so unruly. Well, my sister, don''t be angry with big brother. I''ve sent you everything and paid you back. "


    It''s OK not to mention this. I''m even more ashamed when I mention Xiaoyan.

 Chapter 1306

    "Brother Xu, I beg you to stop talking about it. If you go on talking about it, I''m really embarrassed."


    Xiaoyan really didn''t expect that he would run into Lin Xuzheng when he went to the drugstore. He didn''t expect that he would send the things he left to the store and amuse her.


    "You girl, what''s the point of this kind of thing? Isn''t it a pregnancy test stick?"


    Hearing him mention those three words, Xiaoyan is not a good person. Does he know that he is a man? Why must frequently mention in front of the girl, he will not feel embarrassed? Xiaoyan feels that he is really going crazy, and he doesn''t know how to stop him. What worries him most is not this thing, but whether Lin Xuzheng will run to Han Qing and say it.


    At that time, Han Qing will let himself know.


    Xiao Yan felt that she had to make the words clear with Lin Xu Zheng anyway. After thinking about it, Xiao Yan went to the front of Lin Xu and sat down: "brother, it''s good for you to send these things for me today, but I don''t really hope that there is no third person to know what happened today. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to tell him something so important? "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell him, but elder brother. You may not know that I bought these things not for my own use, but for my friends." Xiaoyan began to tell lies with her eyes open. In fact, she felt that as long as she fooled her, it would be OK, but elder brother Xu obviously didn''t believe her.


    "Your friend? Can you tell me who your friend is


    "Oh, brother Lin, why do you ask? I bought it for my friend, which means that she doesn''t want others to know. If she wants others to know, she won''t let me buy it for her. Brother Lin, is that the truth


    Listen to words, Lin Xuzheng pick eyebrows: "you say seems to be very correct, but how do I listen is what is wrong?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t ask any more, elder brother Lin."


    Well, Lin Xuzheng can see that she doesn''t want to talk about it any more. She can only change her words: "do you know your friend, why don''t you want others to know?"


    Xiaoyan is relieved. Does Lin Xuzheng believe it? Otherwise, he would not ask, but this way of questioning, Xiaoyan has no reason to refuse, can only say, "maybe it''s because of uncertain factors, or she has something she doesn''t want to sue, so I can understand her."


    However, in the end, what Xiaoyan cares most is whether Lin Xuzheng will tell Han Qing about it. In case he can''t control himself or doesn''t listen to what he says, it''s over.


    "I can understand him, so brother Xu, do you also understand him?"


    Lin Xuzheng laughs unfathomably, "who knows, it may also be."


    This answer makes Xiaoyan a little worried. Yes, yes, no, No. what''s the possibility? How does Lin Xuzheng talk like this?


    "Sister, it seems that I care about your friend very much. Don''t worry. I will keep a secret for your friend when you are worried and angry."


    "Really?"


    Xiao Yan is relieved. He has finally finished Lin Xuzheng. He should not talk nonsense any more.


    After making an agreement with Lin Xuzheng, Xiao Yan goes downstairs with a bag. When Luo Huimei comes up, she has already stuffed things into her bag, and then goes out as if nothing had happened.


    When Lin Xu is ready to leave after eating noodles, Xiao Yan is still not at ease. She goes to see him off in person and tells him again. Seeing her nervous appearance, Lin Xu can''t help reaching out and touching her head.


    "Well, how can brother Lin break his promise? Don''t worry. Don''t say it''s your friend. Even if it''s you, elder brother will keep it secret for you. "


    Xiao Yan blushed and argued in a weak voice: "it''s not me."


    "Well, I know it''s not you. Don''t worry about going back."


    "Then..."


    "I won''t say it."


    Under Lin Xuzheng''s repeated guarantee, Xiaoyan returns to the store. Lin Xuzheng finally finds a chance to leave. He doesn''t have any hesitation. As soon as he gets on the bus, he immediately drives away from the Ramen restaurant, for fear that if it''s slower, Xiaoyan will catch up with him.


    This girl is really stubborn, stubborn said, but also so simple, feel that they are good to fool in the past? In fact, everyone''s heart is like a mirror. Xiaoyan wants to be silly, and Lin Xuzheng is too lazy to expose her again.


    However, it''s very interesting to think that someone can''t control himself.


    So he drove directly to the Hans group.


    Although Lin Xuzheng seldom came to the Hans group, his handsome appearance and well-known reputation made everyone know him and his relationship with President Han. So when Lin Xuzheng went, he said hello to the front desk and then went to take the elevator.


    Instead of taking the exclusive elevator corridor, he went to the elevator where the employees usually take a seat.


    Because of thinking about what happened just now, there was a faint smile on Lin Xuzheng''s lips. When the elevator was opened, someone came out of it.Lin Xuzheng glanced casually, then stopped.


    Xu Yanwan went out with the information in her arms. Then she also casually raised her head and just looked at the people standing outside.


    After looking at each other for about three seconds, Xu Yanwan''s lips moved, as if surprised: "Lin Xuzheng?"


    This sound brought Lin Xuzheng''s mind back.


    At first, he thought he had recognized the wrong person, but with Xu Yanwan''s cry, Lin Xuzheng knew he had not recognized the wrong person.


    "Xu Yanwan? Is that really you Lin Xu Zhengwei squinted at Xu Yanwan in front of him.


    Rarely see her dressed like this, formal, simple, generous, before her, she will always wear a skirt, gentle and moving.


    Xu Yanwan smiles at him. When he is ready to walk out of the elevator, the door of the elevator is about to close. Lin Xuzheng reaches out to block it, and then goes into the elevator.


    "Why are you here? I don''t think I''m looking for Han Qing dressed like this? Do you work here? " While talking, Lin Xuzheng pressed the floor where the president''s office is located.


    Seeing the number Lin Xu was pressing, Xu Yanwan didn''t know what he was feeling.


    When she came here to work, when she took the elevator, she wanted to go upstairs to see what he was doing, but She didn''t dare. I didn''t expect that today


    "Well, I work here."


    "Oh?" Lin Xuzheng picked an eyebrow. "When did Miss Xu come to work in Han''s enterprise? Xu Yanwan, don''t you come here for Han Qing? "


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan''s expression changed slightly: "of course not."


    "Then why are you here?"

 Chapter 1307

    Why are you here?


    The expression on Xu Yanwan''s face was very calm, "didn''t I just say that? I work here. As for the question you asked, I can only tell you that the Xu family is bankrupt, and all my parents are dead. Now I have nothing. I''m no longer the eldest lady of the Xu family. "


    Lin Xuzheng''s funny smile on his lips gradually disappeared after hearing what he said. Looking at Xu Yanwan in front of him, he felt that the news was really hard to accept, so he didn''t come back to talk for a long time.


    "Without this expression, I''m no longer sad, so you don''t have to feel sorry for me, because I don''t need that kind of thing."


    With these words, Xu Yanwan straightened his back very high, with an indifferent appearance.


    The air was silent for a long time, and Lin Xu sighed heavily.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this. I''m sorry for what I said just now."


    "There''s no need to apologize. You don''t know the past. This is your usual way of speaking, so I don''t blame you. If you say that after you know it, I may be really angry."


    They looked at each other for a while and laughed at each other.


    "Why didn''t you tell us earlier about such a big thing?"


    Yes, in the past, Xu Yanwan and Han Qing were not only childhood sweethearts, but also grew up with Lin Xuzheng. These three people have a good relationship.


    However, between the two families, Han and Xu are close, but the Lin family is not.


    "I don''t like to say that. Besides, when these things happened, they were very messy and busy, and there was no other time to do anything else."


    Speaking of those sad days at the beginning, Xu Yanwan''s mood was still very negative and low. However, she controlled her emotions freely and quickly controlled them. Chao Lin said with a smile: "anyway, now that everything is over, there is no need to mention it. It''s just that the big miss of the Xu family has disappeared, and there''s only one more Xu Yanwan. Now I''m working as a clerk here, and it''s very good. "


    "Don''t Han Qing know?" Xu Lin Zhengdao.


    Xu Yanwan was stunned and shook her head: "I didn''t tell him."


    "Yes, too."


    According to the relationship of the three people when they were young, if they knew that Xu Yanwan worked in the company, there was no reason to let her be only a small employee. There was love in the middle. At the same time, Xu Yanwan''s ability could not be as simple as a small occupation.


    She is capable and smart. After all, she is an only child in her family. At the beginning, she took care of the company with Uncle Xu for a long time.


    "Tell him, after all, you have to work hard."


    "It''s unnecessary. The reason I don''t want to tell any of you is that I want to use my own efforts instead of..."


    But Lin Xuzheng suddenly interrupted her: "if you want to prove yourself through your own efforts, it''s unnecessary. Many years ago, you proved yourself. The eldest miss of Xu group is not a soft persimmon. Those who have suffered losses under your hands because they underestimate you have proved you in those years. Now..."


    "It''s not the same now." Xu Yanwan''s hand, which fell on her shoulder, was clenched into a fist, as if whispering: "it was before, it is now I used to have Xu''s support. How many people can help me? Now I have only one person. What can I do to prove myself? "


    Ding -


    when the elevator arrives, the door opens.


    Lin Xuzheng didn''t go out, but looked at her. Xu Yanwan realized which floor this floor was. He was stunned. He walked back a few steps and stuck himself on the wall. "You come to find him? Go ahead


    "Won''t you come with me?"


    "No Xu Yanwan shakes her head. Han Qing has a girlfriend now. What''s the matter with her going to see him? After all, she likes him in her heart. If Han Qing doesn''t have a girlfriend now, maybe she can fight for it.


    But her haughty disposition did not allow her to do so.


    She was also afraid that if she saw him too many times, she might not be able to help, just like entering this company.


    At the beginning, when she submitted her resume, she clearly thought about not investing in the Han group, but when she saw the Han group, she couldn''t help but put it in by the way.


    She began to regret that she was too aggressive and moved. She had a good chat with her sister, but she actually submitted her resume.


    After that, Xu Yanwan comforted herself that she was just going to work for Han family, and she had no other idea. Even if his sister knew, she could not say anything about herself.


    Now that she''s here, she''s going to focus on her work instead of meeting him.


    "I really don''t want to see you? Although you are just a clerk now, you should know that the relationship between the three of us is not like this... "


    Lin Xuzheng wanted to go on, but Xu Yanwan interrupted her directly.


    "I don''t want to go there for my own reason. Don''t ask any more questions. Don''t say anything again. Go out."


    In the end, Xu Yanwan even started to pull Lin Xuzheng''s sleeve and pulled him out.Lin Xuzheng was pushed out of the elevator, and the elevator door was just closed. He wanted to talk no more. He stood in the same place and watched the elevator door quiet for a few seconds, then turned and left slowly.


    As Xu Yanwan watched the elevator floors descend, her heart sank a little.


    She suddenly felt a little sad. Lin Xuzheng''s appearance seemed to remind her that everyone had changed. When they were together, they all had their own pursuit and happiness. They could not go back to the past.


    Why


    Why are there so many imperfections in the world?


    Ding -


    the elevator stopped on a certain floor, and Xu Yanwan went out to deliver the information. After delivering the information, she really felt that she had no spirit, so she took a leave from her home and said that she was not very comfortable and wanted to go to the hospital.


    Jiang Wenwen saw that her face was really pale, so he gave her a half day leave, and Xu Yanwan went downstairs in the elevator.


    When you leave the company, you have to pass by the front desk. When the front desk sees her, it runs to her.


    "Hey, you wait!"


    Seeing her, Xu Yanwan''s eyes flashed a touch of impatience. Why does the front desk always pester her? Before I saw her, I asked a lot of puzzling questions. Now what is she going to do?


    While frowning, Xu Yanwan quickened her pace, pretending that she had not heard the call from the front desk.


    The front desk saw her walking fast, so she could only trot up and stop Xu Yanwan.


    "What do you see me running? Am I a man eating monster? "


    Although you are not a ogre, you are more annoying than a ogre.


    "What''s the matter? I''m still in a hurry to get home. "


    "Oh, I just want to ask you. Last time you said that you and Mr. Han had an engagement when they were children. Is that true?"

 Chapter 1308

    Xu Yanwan


    She really doesn''t regard herself as an outsider for such a straightforward question.


    She stares at the front desk, her eyes are dim, and she doesn''t speak. She stares at the front desk, and the front desk girl is numb. "You, why are you looking at me like this? Am I wrong? I remember that before you came to the Hans group and said you wanted to find our president Han. I asked if you had engaged with President Han. You said yes. "


    Xu Yanwan looks at the front desk and guesses what the trend of this question is. According to her identity, unless she is also interested in Han Qing, she will not be so curious about whether she has engaged with Han Qing. Or she is very gossip, that''s why she asked.


    However, no matter which reason, Xu Yanwan did not want to answer her question.


    "You talk, are you the fiancee of President Han?"


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan slowly raised her lips and looked at her with speechless eyes: "so what, so what? What do you want to do when you ask this question? "


    On hearing this, the front desk girl brightened her eyes: "did you admit it?"


    "Do I admit it?" Xu Yanwan chuckled: "did I just admit it?"


    "Do you agree?"


    Xu Yanwan: "who knows? Guess what


    "Front desk girl..."


    Is this woman so hard to deal with? What does she mean by not admitting or denying?


    "My time is precious. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go first."


    With that, Xu Yanwan left the company directly around the front desk girl.


    After she left, the front desk girl stood in the same place and thought for a long time, but she still couldn''t understand. So she went back to her position and sent messages to the group.


    "Sisters, I just met Mr. Han''s fiancee again!"


    ¡°£¿£¿ What did you do? Every day unmarried wife girlfriends, can you worry about our mood? "


    "True fiancee? Are you sure? "


    Front desk girl: "I''m not sure. I just asked her, but she didn''t deny it or admit it. What does she mean? I don''t quite understand


    "Neither admit nor deny? Tut, sister, you said that this woman''s rank is a little high? Listen to me. Don''t ask her again. You are insulting yourself. "


    Front desk girl What''s the shame? I advise you to speak well! "


    "Isn''t it? You are too stupid to ask this kind of question directly, and the other party''s appearance is obviously high rank. You don''t admit it or deny it, which makes you itch to guess here. Do you think you are insulting yourself? "


    "Upstairs + 1, I also think the front desk is a bit silly, and the courage is small, that''s OK, but it''s also so gossip."


    "The fire of gossip shouldn''t burn too much, but you say this woman''s rank is really high. First she works in the company, and then she doesn''t say a word. What does she want to do?"


    "What else can we do? There must be only one purpose. Is it necessary to ask? "


    "That''s right. It''s the fiancee of President Han. The target must be president Han..."


    "So, the girlfriend of President Han?"


    "If the fiancee''s identity is real, there is no need to argue with the third party of the girlfriend."


    "Wait for the big action of high rank, do you want to gamble?"


    "Bet on what?"


    "When will the original match bring the third party down?"


    "Lying trough, this bet sounds fierce, but I like it. How can we bet?"


    A group of people began to gamble in the group. The front desk girl was dazzled. After thinking about it, she said honestly: "I want to vote for Han Zong''s girlfriend!"


    Others:


    "Front desk girl, are you right? At this time, you don''t stand Mr. Han''s fiancee, but his girlfriend? Didn''t you tell us that? Is what you said false? "


    The front desk girl quickly clarified: "no, what I said is true, but my idea is like this. This fiancee suddenly appears at this time, and it will definitely make things right, but President Han''s girlfriend is definitely not something to be provoked. If she is really so simple and innocent, how can she win us president Han? Besides, Han is always a man who has never had a girlfriend before. Now we can talk about it, and his girlfriend comes to the company to see him every day. "


    "You have a point in saying that, but I still want to vote for my fiancee. After all, I hate third parties. "


    "I''ll vote for my fiancee, too. I don''t like a third party."


    "The word" third party "is a bit heavy. Before things are clear, who knows if it is a third party, and who knows if his girlfriend is a third party."


    Everyone in the group had a heated discussion, but Xiaoyan closed the door and hid in the bathroom, secretly took out a box of pregnancy test stick, and then read the instructions there.Well, the first time she used it, she didn''t quite understand it, so she read the manual for a long time, and then when she was ready to try it, suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    when she knocked on her hand, she was scared.


    "Who!"


    "It''s me, sister Xiaoyan!"


    Xiaoyan recognized it. It was the voice of the shop assistant, but why did he knock on his door?


    "What are you doing?"


    "Sister Xiaoyan, you''ve been in it for a long time. When is it good? My stomach is aching all of a sudden


    Xiaoyan


    In order to show the degree of their stomachache, the people outside even beat the door panel crazily, whining.


    Xiaoyan was speechless by his action, at the same time, the guard also put down, can only bend down to pick up the pregnancy test stick that fell to the ground again.


    It''s a lot of twists and turns. I''d better wait until I get home. If someone knocks on the door of her bathroom in this shop, she will have a heart shock.


    Think of here, Xiaoyan stuff into the bag of empty, outside people began to howl.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, are you getting better? I really can''t help it Can you hurry up? "


    Xiaoyan was so numb on his forehead that he said: "OK, OK, I''ll come out right away. You can bear it again."


    She packed up quickly, then opened the door and went out.


    The person in front of her rushed her into the bathroom and slammed the door.


    If Xiaoyan walked a little slower, she would be hit by the door. She was a little speechless, but she wiped a sweat and left with her bag.


    When she comes out, Luo Huimei stares at her suspiciously.


    "Didn''t you just say you were going to the hospital? Why are you back so soon, and what are you doing in the bathroom all the time? "


    Xiaoyan eyebrow heart a jump, explained: "I have a little diarrhea, so stay in the bathroom ah, as for why didn''t go to the hospital, because I suddenly won''t feel sick ah, mom, you ask so do what?"

 Chapter 1309

    "You dead girl, mother asked you so many questions, didn''t she care about you? What do you say? "


    Xiaoyan vomited, looked at today''s passenger flow, proposed: "today''s business seems to be very general, or I''ll go back first?"


    "Well, go back."


    After getting Luo Huimei''s consent, Xiao Yan quickly picked up her things and went home.


    At this moment, in the president''s office of Han''s group, Lin Xuzheng is sitting in front of the sofa, talking to Han Qing without a word.


    But after all, there were few serious words. Han Qing had to deal with his work. As a result, Lin Xuzheng kept talking there, interrupting his thoughts from time to time.


    Two times later, Han Qing raised his head and looked at him badly.


    Lin Xuzheng immediately said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about me, you go on, I say mine, you are busy with yours."


    Han Qing


    He''s talking here, disturbing his mind. How can he work?


    Lin Xuzheng rarely runs to himself. Unless he wants to tell himself something, Han Qing puts down his pen, leans back on his seat and stares at Lin Xuzheng indifferently.


    "Come to my company all of a sudden. What''s up?"


    His fingertips tapped on the table, and he seemed very careless.


    But Lin Xuzheng picked an eyebrow: "why, our brother has been working for many years, I can''t come to the company to find you? Can only allow your little girl to come to you? "


    Han Qing


    He stretched out his hand and twisted his eyebrows, a little impatient: "what''s the matter with you? To be frank, I have to go to work after the chat. "


    "Tut, you When I didn''t have a girlfriend in the past, I only knew about work, but now I''m still a work maniac, so I can''t care more about your girlfriend? "


    If he cares more, he can''t find a clue, and Xiaoyan doesn''t have to sneak into the drugstore to buy a pregnancy test stick.


    But he recognized the sister, and then his sister asked him to be the eldest brother. She couldn''t tell him about it.


    Lin Xuzheng can promise to keep a secret for her. That''s what makes her mouth itch.


    He always feels that he knows something extraordinary. It''s really a loss if he doesn''t say it. So Lin Xuzheng feels that he has to say something, but he has promised to keep it a secret, so he can''t say it directly, so he can only order him.


    After all, it''s a matter for both sides. If the little girl has been afraid to say it, and Han Qing has never known it, wouldn''t it be wrong for the little girl?


    Besides It would be easy if things were just so simple. The key is that he saw Xu Yanwan in the company today.


    Xu Yanwan


    That''s Han Qing''s childhood sweetheart. Needless to say, if she doesn''t do anything, it''s ok if


    If


    Lin Xu Zheng didn''t dare to imagine the following things, and he didn''t want to think of his old friend as such a mean person.


    "There are many things in the company, and I don''t care about her, but you Why are you suddenly in charge of this? "


    Han Qing looks at him with a little inquiry in his eyes.


    Lin Xuzheng said with a smile: "I have nothing to do today, so I went to the Ramen restaurant. The business is very hot. Your little girl is very busy running up and down. I think she will be tired if she runs like this? And you see your boyfriend, don''t know, come to help. I said, "Han Qing, if you are not loved by other girls, you will be kicked out."


    After listening to Lin Xuzheng''s words, Han Qingdun imagined the little girl running up and down in the shop. Not only that, she often came to the company to deliver soup and food to him, but he was too busy to realize this.


    Now Lin Xuzheng is so little, Han Qing also feels that his boyfriend does not seem to be in place.


    Although he has tried his best to do something that his boyfriend should do, he has never been in love, and most of the time he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "What? Was I right? I don''t know what to say? "


    Han Qing came back and sipped his thin lips. Then he said, "I haven''t done this before. I''m not sure."


    Words fall, he thought for a while, and then raised his hand to close the notebook.


    Lin Xu is looking at his this action, picked to pick eyebrow: "what''s the matter?"


    Han Qing had already got up and put on his coat. By the way, he took the car key. "What do you say?"


    "You don''t want to go to her now, do you?" Lin Xuzheng asked in surprise. He didn''t expect that he said it casually. Han Qing actually took it seriously. However, he felt that since he recognized Xiaoyan as a sister, he really had to help her say something.


    Han Qing does not care enough about Xiaoyan in love.


    If he cares enough, with his intelligence, he will surely find out the difference of Xiaoyan at the moment.However, he did not expect that he only said that Han Qing was going to find her at this time. His front foot left, and Han Qing''s back foot went to find Xiao Yan.


    I don''t know if Xiaoyan will jump up in a panic? And then you don''t fight?


    If so, it would be interesting


    "OK, you can go to her if you want. Anyway, you are her boyfriend. It''s your freedom to go to her whenever you want."


    Han Qing didn''t say much to him, and soon went out. Before he left, Lin Xu was looking at his back, and he wanted to stop talking and thinking about whether to tell him about Xu Yanwan''s work in the company. Han Qing''s figure was gone.


    So when I got to my mouth, I took it back.


    Well, since Xu Yanwan doesn''t want Han Qing to know, why does he have to do so much? What''s more, for Han Qing at present, it might be a better thing not to let him know?


    =


    as soon as Xiaoyan gets home, she stealthily wants to take out the pregnancy test stick and hide in the toilet, when she receives a call from Luo Huimei.


    "Yan Yan, are you home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, Ma. What''s the matter? "


    What day is it today? Is it bad time? She just wanted to test it. Why did someone interrupt her every time?


    "Your boyfriend came to the store to see you."


    Xiaoyan What? "


    Xiaoyan thinks she heard it wrong, otherwise how could Hanqing suddenly run to her store? What does he do in his shop?


    "I said your boyfriend came to see you. Can''t you hear me clearly? You girl, why have you been out of your mind today? Is it really uncomfortable? Or I''ll let your boyfriend go home to see you and take you to the hospital for examination. "


    Hearing that she was going to the hospital for examination, Xiaoyan seemed to be trampled on the tail and immediately refused: "of course not, you, you let him wait in the shop, I''ll go over!"


    With that, Xiaoyan hung up, put things back in his bag, and was in a hurry to go out.

 Chapter 1310

    When she ran downstairs, Xiaoyan ran home and stuffed her bag back into her cupboard, which was full of pregnancy test sticks. In case Han Qing saw her, she would be miserable.


    No.


    Xiaoyan''s action has a moment of stagnation, and then she looks at the bag in a daze.


    Why does Han Qing come to the store to look for her at this time?


    So Xiaoyan thought of not long ago to find her Lin Xuzheng, is it? But Elder brother Lin has promised to keep secret for himself? Why did you turn around and say it?


    Just thinking about it, Xiaoyan''s mobile phone in her pocket vibrated. In a quiet environment, she was scared. Xiaoyan quickly took a look at it.


    Then she stopped breathing!


    Because the person who called her is Han Qing.


    Xiao Yan took a deep breath, calmed his breathing, and then picked up the phone, "hello?"


    "I''ll come to you." Han Qing only called Xiao Yan after listening to Luo Huimei''s words, and Luo Huimei also told Han Qing about Xiao Yan''s performance today.


    "No, I''ll be out in a minute. You wait for me. I''ll come to see you."


    With that, Xiaoyan is about to turn around, but Han Qing''s firm tone comes from his mobile phone.


    "Be obedient and wait for me at home. Don''t move."


    Xiaoyan


    "I''m your boyfriend. These are what I should do. There are some things I don''t understand. You can call me instead of walking towards me all the time. Do you understand?"


    If you listen to these gentle words, Xiaoyan will feel very moved. But today, when she hears Han Qing''s words, she is more and more frightened.


    Because usually Han Qing is not like this, suddenly become so considerate, can you think she is pregnant? That''s why I did it to her?


    Xiaoyan bit her lower lip, "that, do you know..."


    "Well?"


    "No, nothing. Are you really coming?"


    "Well, wait. My aunt said you are not feeling well today. I''ll take you to the hospital for examination."


    After that, Han Qing hung up, because he said he would come, so Xiao Yan was too lazy to run, so he just stayed at home.


    The question she should think about now is whether Han Qing came here because of what Lin Xu was saying to him, and he became so considerate.


    What if he thinks he''s pregnant? How does she explain that?


    She hasn''t measured it yet. She doesn''t know whether she is pregnant or not. After all, her physiological period has been delayed for two days.


    And she wasn''t in the right period before.


    She is nervous and expecting now. If not, her expectation will be lost.


    Xiaoyan changed her clothes and sat quietly in the living room. Before Hanqing came, she was thinking about how to tell Hanqing about it later.


    In this way, time passed.


    When the mobile phone rang, Xiaoyan picked it up and heard Han Qing say, "open the door, I''m outside."


    Xiaoyan got up to open the door and saw him.


    Subconsciously, she bit her lower lip. "Why did you come here all of a sudden? Shouldn''t you work in the company at this time? Is it Brother Lin has come to see you? "


    When it comes to the back, Xiaoyan''s tone is obviously weaker. She looks at Hanqing timidly: "what did brother Lin say to you?"


    "I was going to take off my shoes, but I didn''t want to take them off," she said


    Listen to words, small Yan heart sharp jump.


    "What do you mean..." She is so nervous that her lips are a little trembling. Does Han Qing really know? Did Lin Xuzheng really tell him all about it? But He promised himself!


    Liar! A liar!


    I don''t know why. Xiaoyan feels that she has been cheated seriously. She is very angry and angry in her heart.


    Just as Xiaoyan''s mood is fluctuating, Han Qing has approached her, putting a wisp of hair on her cheek behind her ears and holding her white face in her warm palm.


    "How to be a good boyfriend."


    Huh? Xiao Yan''s eyes turned, "I don''t quite understand. What do you mean..."


    "Lin Xu is telling me that you are running up and down in the shop and are very busy, saying that I don''t know how to care about you."


    Xiaoyan:


    Ga?


    "That''s all?" Xiaoyan''s eyes widened. Just now, she was really scared to death, "I thought..."


    "Why?" Han Qing looked at her carefully, "do you have something to hide from me?"


    "No, no!"


    Xiaoyan didn''t recognize feikuai and said with a dry smile: "how can I hide something from you? You don''t have to care about what elder brother Lin told you. Opening a shop is very busy, and you are also very busy in the company. You are so busy, how can you have time..."


    Before her words were finished, the people in front of her bent down and took her into her arms. The slight hot breath was spitting out at her back neck."Stupid, it''s your duty to ask your boyfriend to be coquettish and capricious. You don''t have to be too sensible in front of me. If you''re busy, don''t send me soup. Why are you so tired?"


    Xiaoyan''s hands were originally on both sides. Now she raised them slightly and put her arms around Hanqing carefully. She said in a small voice, "I just want to see you. I''m not tired. I''m very happy."


    She meets Han Qing once a day. When she sees him drinking his own soup and eating his own food, she feels that his whole body is full of strength. How can he be tired?


    Han Qing listened to her and was silent for a long time.


    If Xiaoyan doesn''t take the initiative, maybe he will take the initiative. Once Xiaoyan takes the initiative, he will become passive. Maybe He was wrong.


    If Lin Xuzheng hadn''t reminded him, he might have known nothing.


    And his little girl, or every day foolishly went to the company to see him, nothing to say.


    It''s stupid. It''s stupid.


    But the more simple she is, the more she doesn''t have any calculation. In this relationship, she only pays for him and never expects anything. The more Han Qing feels guilty and likes her more and more.


    His little girl


    Han Qing used his strength to hold her tightly in his arms.


    Xiaoyan doesn''t know what''s wrong with Hanqing. She just thinks his arms are so hot.


    "That..." Xiaoyan fingers gently poked at his back, "are you because of this thing?"


    "Well. Listen to my aunt say you are not feeling well, let''s go to the hospital now? "


    "No, I''m just a little tired. My mother misunderstood."


    "Tired? Then I''ll take a rest with you? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Qing''s mobile phone rang. He released Xiaoyan and took it to answer the phone.


    "Mr. Han, there is a document that needs your signature. Now..."


    "Let''s put it on and sign it tomorrow."


    Su Jiu: "but this document is going to be used this afternoon. President Han


    "Tomorrow, first."


    Then Han Qing hung up the phone without hesitation, and Xiao Yan was stunned: "you don''t come here without finishing any work, do you?"

 Chapter 1311

    Han Qing put the mobile phone away and held her hand.


    "Go, aren''t you tired? Go and rest. "


    Xiaoyan stood still and pushed him hard: "you answer me, you should be at work at this time. It was Secretary Su who called you just now, right? Is there something wrong with the company? I''m fine. You don''t have to come here to accompany me. Go back. The company matters Well


    In front of my eyes, suddenly a black, lips were sealed.


    Xiaoyan starts to push him, but Han Qing holds his wrist behind him, and then he bends over to deepen the kiss.


    One second, two seconds


    I don''t know how long after that, Xiaoyan is faintly kissed and weakly clings to Hanqing''s arms. Then he holds her up and walks towards the bedroom.


    When Xiaoyan reacts, she has been placed on a soft bed, while Hanqing is taking off her shoes for her.


    When the snow-white feet are held in the palm of his hand, Xiaoyan''s face can''t help reddening and subconsciously wants to draw back her feet.


    "Han Mou is afraid to pick up her feet and catch me


    Xiao Yan shrank for a moment, shook her head, and tried to draw her feet back again. How could she kiss her and get to bed


    Doesn''t he want to be here?


    Just when Xiaoyan is daydreaming, Hanqing has taken the initiative to let her go, and then pulled the quilt to cover her.


    "Sleep well."


    The warm palm fell on her cheek, covered her head a moment later, and gently touched her hair.


    I don''t know why, this action makes Xiaoyan think of her father.


    Because when I was a child, my father liked to touch her head like this, with a kind expression and a loving smile on his face.


    This action is done by Xiaoyan''s father. She won''t feel anything. Now when she sees Han Qing pursing her thin lips and doing this action with no expression on her face.


    No matter how I look at it, I feel that it''s very disobeying.


    Cough


    Xiaoyan don''t open face, blush tunnel: "what about you, you want to go back to the company?"


    "Look at you."


    "Ah?"


    "Do you want me to stay with you?"


    When asked this question, Han Qing''s voice deliberately lowered a bit, giving people a very attractive feeling, as if he was deliberately teasing her.


    Xiaoyan immediately shook his head: "no, there are so many things in the company. Go back first."


    "Why so many words? Just close your eyes and go to sleep. Don''t worry about the rest. "


    Xiaoyan Oh


    She closed her eyes, but after closing her eyes, she could always feel Han Qing''s eyes falling on her face, which made her very uncomfortable, so she opened her eyes again and saw Han Qing staring at herself.


    Two people''s line of sight after, small Yan turned over a body to change an action.


    Back to him.


    If he was allowed to stare at her again, she would not be able to sleep, so she had to turn her back to her.


    And Han Qing also probably understand her predicament, for her turn no other expression, still quietly sitting beside.


    The room is very quiet. At first, Xiaoyan can hear the breath of Han Qing and her own breath. Later, she becomes sleepy.


    The eyelids grew heavier and heavier until they were completely closed, and the ears could not hear any sound.


    Han Qing kept watching her until he heard the little girl''s even breathing. He didn''t worry. He waited quietly for a while to make sure the little girl was asleep. Then he got up and covered the quilt for her. Then he looked at her in his sleep, looked at her for a while, leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss.


    Xiaoyan sleeps in a daze. It feels as if something soft has fallen on her forehead. The touch is very soft, just like jelly.


    But soon, the touch was gone.


    She didn''t study carefully, and soon lost consciousness.


    When she woke up, it was already evening. Xiaoyan rubbed her eyes, opened the quilt and sat up. She saw that it was dark outside the window, and there was a voice of conversation in the living room.


    As she yawned, she got up and put on her slippers and walked out.


    When I went to the living room, Xiao Yan was still rubbing her hair, yawning one after another. How could she be so sleepy? I really want to get some more sleep.


    But soon, Xiaoyan''s sleeping bug was scared away, because she saw a tall figure in the living room. At this time, the man was sitting on the sofa, his legs were growing fast, and there was no place to put them. His cold face was slightly sideways, and his face was kind, talking with his father.


    Han Qing!!


    Xiaoyan''s consciousness finally comes back. She thinks about Han Qing''s coming to her before she goes to bed. Unexpectedly, when she wakes up, she is still at home.


    And she, unexpectedly this appearance ran out, need not look in the mirror, small Yan all know oneself this time of appearance have how slovenly.


    Fortunately, Han Qingzheng and Zhou''s father talked, and did not notice here.So when she was going to sneak back to her room to change clothes, Luo Huimei''s voice rang untimely.


    "Yan Yan, are you willing to get up at last? But what are you doing standing there? Hurry to clean up and wash your face and hands for dinner. "


    Xiaoyan, who is preparing to sneak along the room quietly: --


    Because Luo Huimei said something, Zhou''s father and Han Qing over there followed the source of the voice and saw Xiao Yan.


    Xiaoyan is so upset that she wants to find a way to drill down. However, it''s too late for her to see Han Qing''s expression. She turns around and runs into her room on slippers.


    Bang!


    After closing the door, Xiaoyan rushed into the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. She combed her hair and found that her hair was in a mess. But now it''s too late to wash her hair. Xiaoyan had no choice but to tie a ball and change into a vigorous daily dress.


    But she doesn''t look very well. How about a lipstick?


    But is it too deliberate to add lipstick now?


    Xiaoyan takes out a lip gloss, opens it, and draws in front of herself in the mirror. Do you want to draw it or not?


    It''s a little tangled.


    Kowtow -


    while thinking, someone knocked on her door suddenly, and Xiao was shocked by the knock, and his hand shook and his lip gloss poked to his mouth.


    Ah ah!!!


    Xiaoyan almost jumped up, can only quickly put down the lip gloss to take a tissue to wipe off the lip gloss.


    "What are you doing in here, you dead girl? I want you to clean up. You have to clean up so long? " Luo Huimei''s voice came from the outside. Xiaoyan bought this lip gloss specially. At that time, she said that it was not easy to decolorize if she didn''t stick to the cup. It was a necessary lip gloss for every girl, so she bought it after listening to it.


    But later found that after the upper lip will be a little discolored, dip cup, she also said behind the lip gloss advertising language is too pitiful! But how can it be so hard to wipe when it''s on the skin today?

 Chapter 1312

    Because her skin is white, and the color of the lip gloss is very heavy, so even if she rubs fast, there are still traces left on her white skin.


    Xiaoyan helpless, can only take the makeup cotton application, side of the application side: "right away."


    "What are you doing, you girl?"


    "Go and sit down first, aunt."


    Han Qing''s voice suddenly rang outside the door. Xiao Yan was surprised. How did he come? What are you doing at this time?


    but luckily, the lip gloss was unloaded by her, but worse still, the foundation she had played before was unloaded.


    Xiaoyan


    It''s really right that she has a bad time today. No matter what she does, it''s not going well.


    Xiao Yan can only remove all the foundation and wash her face with cleansing cream.


    When Han Qing pushed the door in, he saw her coming out of the bathroom with water all over her face.


    They are right.


    Xiaoyan immediately wanted to cry in her heart. She clearly wanted to perform better in front of him, but why she messed up again? She could only smile awkwardly and explain: "I just woke up, so if I want to wash my face, I will feel more energetic."


    "Well." Han Qing nods and takes out a handkerchief from his pocket. He goes forward to wipe off the water on his face for Xiao Yan.


    "Well, go out to dinner, uncle and aunt have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xiaoyan just wants to take over the handkerchief and help him clean it, but Hanqing has put it away and takes her out. In fact, Xiaoyan really wants to ask, how can you stay and have dinner with us? Have you been here all afternoon? You''re not going to stay by my bed and watch me sleep, are you?


    However, these questions to the lips, she finally did not ask out.


    After going out, Zhou''s parents had already sat down. When they came, Luo Huimei pushed her husband, "don''t you think they are a good match?"


    Zhou''s father was wearing presbyopia glasses. Hearing the words, he took a look at them, and then said, "Mr. Han is really a talented man, but our daughter is a little bit..."


    "Bah, what do you say? Your daughter is your own. Do you harm your daughter like this?"


    "Just because she''s my daughter, I know what she looks like."


    "Well, I don''t care. Anyway, my daughter is more than enough for anyone. They are just right."


    Zhou''s father


    He doesn''t bother to argue with Luo Huimei any more. Moreover, the issue of emotion is not a matter of whether it''s right or not. It''s just a matter of the person concerned. Some people look very similar in appearance, but what can be done if they don''t get close to their heart?


    At first, when Zhou''s father knew that his daughter''s boyfriend was Han Zong of Han''s group, Zhou''s father was scared.


    People who don''t know may not know what kind of concept Han''s enterprise is, but Zhou Fu, who worked in Yeshi group, knows too much.


    Yeshi group, Han group and Lin group are all well-known. In the past, Zhou''s father arranged for Xiaoyan to enter the company, hoping that his ordinary daughter could find someone who works in the company, and then live with Meimei after marriage. However, he didn''t expect her to leave in the middle of the way, which made him angry. Later, Zhou''s father figured it out, He thinks his daughter is happy. Life and health are the most important things in a person''s life.


    Of course, if he didn''t walk through the gate of death, he might not understand this truth. So he always thought that the person his daughter likes should be mediocre. No matter how powerful it is, it''s a company management. But he didn''t expect that she took Mr. Han home.


    Although his daughter''s boyfriend is very strong, which makes Zhou''s father very happy, as a father, he is both happy and worried.


    After all, that''s Han Qing of Han''s group. He has heard some rumors before. He knows that Han Qing is not close to women, and there has never been a woman around him. All of a sudden, he is with his daughter. Is it because he is old and wants to get married? So you want a woman to make up for it?


    But no matter how much we make up for it, we can''t get our daughter.


    Later, Luo Huimei told him that Xiao Yan and Han Qing''s own sister were good sisters. They had been meeting and getting along with each other when they were abroad. Zhou''s father was a little relieved.


    But even so, he was worried.


    Of course, he loves his daughter, which is also normal. Because he loves his daughter, he worries that Xiaoyan and Han Qing will be wronged together. After all, such an excellent man, what if he doesn''t care about his daughter at all?


    What do you say to abandon in the future?


    Of course, Zhou''s father didn''t say these words in his heart.


    Han Qing''s first visit to the house, he did not have time to bring anything, but Luo Huimei bought a lot of good things to entertain him.


    "Han Qing, it''s the first time you come to eat at your aunt''s house. Your aunt doesn''t know your taste, so she probably made some. Don''t give up."


    As soon as she was on the table, Luo Huimei spoke warmly to Han Qing.Zhou Xiaoyan and Han Qing are sitting together. When they see the dishes on the table, they are shocked. She is so big and has eaten so many meals at home. This is the only time she has seen the most abundant meal, which is comparable to the five-star hotel.


    It''s a bit luxurious, Xiaoyan thought.


    There must be too much to eat.


    Han Qing was also very surprised, but seeing Luo Huimei''s warm smile, he knew that Xiaoyan''s mother was very warm to him. Of course, he was afraid to neglect him because of his identity. So he put down all his indifference and defense, and whispered: "aunt, I don''t have to be so busy in the future. I''m not picky about food, anything is OK."


    Luo Huimei said with a smile: "how can you? These are home cooked dishes. You must not be used to them? But in this life, it''s better to eat more home-made dishes. You can''t always eat things outside. Although my aunt''s cooking skills are not as good as those of the big chefs, what she does must be healthy and hygienic. "


    Xiaoyan is listening to Luo Huimei''s thoughts. She feels very embarrassed. Generally, only restaurants that fail to pass the hygiene standard are unsanitary. But the five-star or six-star chefs or chefs invited home by Han Qing must be qualified, and they also pay attention to health preservation.


    "Ma..." Xiaoyan interrupted her, "let''s have dinner."


    Then she looked at Han Qing and said carefully, "if you can''t get used to it, then we can..."


    "No Han Qing smile, "this feeling is very warm, I have not experienced for many years."


    Later, he was alone all the time, and his meals were also lonely. When he was in high school, he and Lin Xuzheng went to his home for the Spring Festival. At that time, Lin Xuzheng''s hometown was like this. During the festival, he cooked a large table of dishes, and then a group of people gathered around him to talk and laugh, which was very lively.

 Chapter 1313

    After leaving the scene, only the endless loneliness.


    So Han Qing was no longer willing to go home with Lin Xuzheng for the new year.


    Because every time he comes home after a new year, he has to face another big cold house. Although there are servants, there are no relatives in it.


    He is also afraid that he will go too many times, and he will be more and more unable to stand the loneliness in the future, so he will stick to it. Of course, no one will know what he is experiencing and what kind of light is in his heart.


    Xiaoyan doesn''t know his past. Now when he says this, his eyes seem to flash a moment of loneliness, but soon he is wrapped up by other emotions and can''t see. Xiaoyan is anxious to look for it, but can''t find it.


    "What do you want me to do? Eat well. " Han Qing''s hand on the table around, holding her palm, gently pinch her.


    This kind of action, in front of her parents'' face, Xiaoyan''s face immediately turned red, so she didn''t look at it any more, and immediately lowered her head to eat.


    Looking at the interaction between the two young lovers, the opposite Zhou couple couldn''t help smiling.


    At the beginning of the meal, everyone was still a little cramped, but gradually they began to talk. Zhou''s father began to talk with Han Qing about some problems in his work. Later, when talking about some enterprises, Han Qing''s attitude was always very good, and when Zhou''s father came back, he wanted to drink.


    But after he was injured in the last car accident, Zhou''s father decided to keep fit. As soon as Luo Huimei heard that he was going to drink, she immediately crossed her eyes at him.


    "Don''t you want to keep healthy? What kind of wine do you drink


    Zhou''s father immediately patted his thigh and said, "isn''t Han Qing here? I''ll have a few drinks with him when I''m happy. "


    Luo Huimei didn''t want to agree, but Han Qing had a hard time coming here. Anyway, it''s nothing to drink today.


    So she agreed.


    Xiaoyan saw that Zhou''s father was in high spirits, so she had to get up to get the wine. Then she said to him, "Dad, you can''t drink too much."


    "Go, little girl, why do you care so much?"


    Xiao Yan sits down beside Han Qing again and whispers, "my father used to have a good drink. Don''t drink too much later."


    Drink too much, how to do? How can he get back then?


    "Well." Han Qing answered, and his big hand stretched out from under the table, holding Xiaoyan''s hand tightly. Xiaoyan''s face was slightly red, and he tried to pull his hand back, but Han Qing used some strength, so Xiaoyan never pulled his hand back.


    Because her parents were just opposite, Zhou Xiaoyan didn''t dare to do too much. After a few strokes, she didn''t pull her hand back, so she gave up.


    After that, the two men began to drink. Luo Huimei was worried about Zhou''s father''s health. When he was drinking, she got up and went to the kitchen to make soup, ready to use it later if they were drunk.


    At the beginning, Zhou''s father said to drink a little, but he really drank it. It''s really non-stop, and the more he drank, the higher he got. In fact, most men''s friendship is very simple. No matter what hatred they have, as long as they drink together, they will become brothers or put down their guard.


    Zhou''s father is such a person. Before, he thought Han Qing was a little unreliable and had some prejudice against his identity. But now when he saw that the other party was willing to sit and drink with him like this and talk about things, Zhou''s father''s prejudice against Han Qing was not so deep and kept pulling him to talk.


    "Xiaoqing..."


    On one side, Zhou Xiaoyan was embarrassed when she heard the address, "Dad..."


    "No problem." Han Qing pinched her palm again and handed her a steady look.


    After that, Luo Huimei comes out of the kitchen and shouts Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan has to get up. Han Qing releases her hand.


    Xiaoyan ran into the kitchen.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    "How does your boyfriend Han Qing drink? Can you drink it? Your father''s drinking capacity is very high, just in case... "


    How much does Han Qing drink?


    Xiaoyan has a headache, because Han Qing''s drinking seems to be very good. Before she was with Han Qing, she once took the place of Han Muzi and Han Qing to go out for a toast. She forced herself to drink until she was drunk. But the next day, when she recalled, Han Qing''s steps were steady. Finally, he took her back, and then she came back ¡­¡­


    I''m sorry to remember the following things.


    And the next day she was hurt by his words, even now, I think those words will still hurt her heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Huimei''s hand waved in front of Zhou Xiaoyan''s face. Zhou Xiaoyan recovered. Seeing Luo Huimei staring at her, she shook her head: "it''s nothing. Just a moment ago, I was just remembering. Mom, Han Qing''s drinking capacity is very good. Don''t let them drink too much."


    "That''s the end of it." On hearing this, Luo Huimei''s face immediately became sad: "if your father, a drunkard, let him catch a good drinker, he has to drink with others all night. I knew he should have stopped him just now.""But didn''t mom stop it just now? Dad is in high spirits. Forget it, it should be OK for one night. "


    Although Xiaoyan is a little worried, drinking is a sad thing, but if it''s only for one night, shouldn''t it be a big problem? And tonight is special after all, so Xiaoyan doesn''t have a strong idea to stop it.


    "Forget it. If they want to drink, let them drink. But your boyfriend has to work tomorrow. You''d better go out and tell him later and let him pretend to be drunk. If your father sees that he''s drunk, he won''t drink any more."


    "Well, I see, Ma."


    When the mother and son came out of the kitchen, they already had sobering soup in their hands. When they smelled the smell, Zhou''s father wrinkled his nose discontentedly: "you said, we are drinking wine. Now we are just drinking it. What kind of sobering soup do you cook?"


    Although this sounds like a bit of blame, but the tone and eyes of Zhou''s father are full of helplessness, not a bit of blame.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I prepare it for you in advance? Do I have to wait until you get down to drink before I cook it? " Luo Huimei took a look at Zhou''s father without hesitation.


    Zhou''s father


    "You see how you talk, how can I drink and lie down? My drinking capacity is known by my neighbors! "


    Xiaoyan also takes the sobering soup to Han Qing''s side and sits down. Taking advantage of Zhou''s father and Luo Huimei''s empty talk, she quietly comes to Han Qing''s ear and whispers: "my father is not only a good drinker, but also a winner. Before he drinks the other party down, he will drink it all the time."


    Listen to words, Han Qing lips clip a touch of light smile, he handed a look to small Yan, and gently patted her hand from under the table, indicating her peace of mind.

 Chapter 1314

    After receiving his eyes, Xiao Yan probably knew that Han Qing understood her meaning. At this time, Zhou''s father also came back to him, "what''s Xiaoya pianzi whispering to you? Come on, Xiaoqing, let''s continue to drink. "


    "Good uncle."


    Han Qing raises his glass and touches Zhou Fu''s glass again.


    One, two, three


    Xiaoyan was a little worried, because the time went by, but both of them didn''t mean to stop.


    She had already mentioned it to Han Qing just now. Did he not understand what he meant? It''s impossible. According to his IQ, he can guess it even without her saying it.


    So what''s the reason for that?


    Just as Xiaoyan is about to say something, Han Qing shows that he is drunk, but he still firmly holds the cup and puts it on the table. Then he smiles a little apologetically at Zhou''s father.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. It''s too much to drink."


    Hearing this, Zhou''s father was overjoyed. He patted his thigh and said, "Xiaoqing, are you drunk so soon? You don''t have much to drink, do you? That''s how much I''ve drunk


    Luo Huimei listens and pinches Zhou Fu in a small way. Zhou Fu knows what she means, but she is still very happy at the moment.


    "Really can''t drink any more? I''m just warming up. I haven''t had a good time! "


    As a matter of fact, Zhou''s father is almost drunk. He knows that he can''t drink too much, but once something starts, as long as the other party doesn''t lose, he''s embarrassed to stop, so he can only stand still.


    If Han Qing falls down, he will earn face and no longer have to drink. He has the best of both worlds.


    So on the surface, Zhou''s father seems to be calling Han Qing to keep drinking with him, but in his mind, he wants to fall down quickly, so I don''t have to drink if you fall down.


    And Han Qing did not live up to his expectations, one hand holding his forehead, "sorry uncle, it is really too much wine."


    Zhou Fu: "how can this work? How long have you been drinking, Xiao Qing? "


    "All right, you?" Luo Huimei pinched Zhou''s father again. This time, her strength was a little heavy. She glared at Zhou''s father and complained: "can you have a little elder''s bearing? Xiaoqing said that he was too strong to drink. Do you want him to drink


    "Cough..." Zhou''s father coughed lightly and waved his hand: "OK, since Xiaoqing is too strong to drink, don''t drink. Yanyan, give your boyfriend some wake-up wine, and then help him to have a rest."


    Smell speech small Yan greatly relieved, quickly side of the sobering soup to Han Qing''s side, "first drink a little, and then I help you to rest."


    Han Qing took a few drinks, and then Xiao Yan helped him to have a rest.


    As soon as they left, Zhou''s father, who had been stiff all along, finally let go of the cup in his hand. Then he lay on the table feebly and sighed: "Xiao Yan, this boyfriend There''s a lot to drink. "


    Listen to words, Luo Huimei really can''t help but roll her eyes all the time, dislike the way: "that''s not true, and people are young, what''s the good for you to drink him? If possible, he will be our future son-in-law! "


    Zhou''s father lay on the table, motionless, smell speech just way: "you don''t understand, I''m trying him."


    "Try? Try what? "


    "Try his sincerity to us."


    On hearing this, Luo Huimei was even more speechless: "try to be sincere? You''re really good. You''ll try your heart by the amount of wine you drink. "


    "Hum, I don''t want to explain to you if you don''t understand!" Zhou''s father, who was already a little drunk, began to play a child''s temper. Luo Huimei had no choice but to coax him to drink wake-up wine soup. Who knows that Zhou''s father actually said: "who wants to drink that kind of thing? I drink so much that I don''t need it at all. Take it away, I don''t drink it. "


    "No? This is the sobering soup that I worked hard to make. Do you dare to drink it or not? Believe it or not, I''ll chop you? "


    Zhou''s father


    And another small Yan with Han Qing Dynasty''s own room to go, when entering the room to see his bed full of girlish heart, small Yan''s mind just a response.


    How did she bring people to her room? In fact, they have a guest room at home. She can take them to the guest room.


    When Xiaoyan hesitates to change the way in the middle, Hanqing has been lying on the bed with her help.


    Xiaoyan


    It''s not the next way.


    After lying down, Han Qing closed his eyes, raised his hand and pinched his temple. His brow was slightly frowning. He looked very painful.


    "Are you ok?" Xiaoyan was still embarrassed, but when she saw him like this, all the embarrassments disappeared. She sat down beside the bed and watched Han Qing nervously.


    Suddenly she thought of something, got up and said, "wait a minute."


    Then he ran into the bathroom, took a towel to wash it, wrung it dry, and ran back to wipe Han Qing''s sweat.


    Han Qing drank a lot of wine. In fact, he had a fair amount of wine, but it was hard to avoid feeling uncomfortable after drinking too much. He felt something cold wiping on his forehead. Han Qing opened his eyes and saw his little girl wiping her forehead and cheek nervously.Seeing that he opened his eyes, Xiao Yan couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you listen to me? If you give up early, wouldn''t it be good? Is it hard to drink like this? Why don''t I cook some more sober? "


    As soon as her words were finished, Han Qing held her hand.


    "Don''t bother. I''m fine." Han Qing''s thin lips pursed and said faintly that there was a reason why he didn''t admit defeat so early. As a man, how could he not see the temptation in Zhou''s father''s eyes and admit defeat? However, he failed too early or too late, so Han Qing could only control the time and the amount of wine by himself, so he accepted it almost.


    So from the eyes behind Zhou''s father, he should be successful.


    Just don''t tell the little girl about these things.


    Han Qing takes the towel out of her hand, and then makes an effort on her hand. Xiaoyan''s body leans forward, and then a hand entangles her and hugs her tightly.


    Xiaoyan directly lies on Hanqing''s body.


    "Er..."


    What is he doing? Xiaoyan subconsciously wants to struggle. After all, it''s in her own home, and her parents are there. When she helped him in just now, she didn''t close the door. What if later, Luo Huimei ran in because she was worried and saw this scene?


    That''s embarrassing.


    Just as Xiaoyan is pushing and struggling, Han Qing tightens his strength and gently leans his chin on Xiaoyan''s head. The sweet and greasy smell of a girl lingers in his nose.


    "Don''t move. Let me hold you for a while."


    His voice is hoarse, but it is deeply imprinted on Xiaoyan''s heart.

 Chapter 1315

    After that, Xiaoyan really didn''t move any more, obediently lying on Hanqing''s body. Because Han Qing''s voice sounds not only hoarse, but also a little tired, probably because she drank too much wine. She can''t help at this time, so she can only be as clever as possible.


    Before long, Xiaoyan felt that the people in front of her seemed to breathe gently and evenly.


    She blinked, wondering if he was asleep?


    No, she''s still lying on him now, and he just falls asleep with himself in his arms?


    Xiaoyan waited for a while, and his breathing was still steady.


    It seems that I really fell asleep.


    At this time, there was a gentle knock on the door outside. Xiaoyan was surprised at first, and then quickly calmed down. She gently took away Han Qing''s hand from her waist, and then got up and walked out.


    Luo Huimei was waiting for her outside the door. Originally, she wanted to go in directly, but she thought that people inside were after all girlfriends and girlfriends. If she saw something she shouldn''t see, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for her mother and daughter?


    So Luo Huimei stood outside the door and waited for a while. When she heard the quiet inside, she knocked on the door.


    "Ma."


    Xiaoyan came out, and Luo Huimei kept looking behind her, "where''s Han Qing?"


    "He I fell asleep Small Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, then explain a way: "just entered not long to fall asleep."


    Falling asleep?


    Luo Huimei was a little surprised. How could this man sleep so fast?


    "Don''t you say he''s a good drinker? Falling asleep so soon? Drunk or not


    "I guess he drinks a little too much, and he''s been working a lot recently, so he''s tired, isn''t he?" Xiaoyan says a few words casually. In fact, it''s her own guess. Han Qing is very tired to manage the company alone. Although he doesn''t have to do many trivial things, all he does are highly brain wasting things. In addition, once the workload increases, his brain will always be in a very tired state.


    So he goes to sleep fast.


    "Well, it''s true that managing a company is really tiring. If you marry him in the future, do you have to help him?"


    This sudden question made Xiaoyan blush: "Mom, that''s the future. Who will know? We''ll talk about it later. "


    With that, Xiaoyan took Luo Huimei by the arm and took her away from the door of the room.


    Luo Huimei was a little discontented and said, "what are you so shy about? I don''t think he''s too young. Don''t you have any plans to start a family? Although you two haven''t been together that long, you should have been rushing to get married at the beginning, right? You should calm down and ponder over this matter. Otherwise, how can you react to his sudden attack and proposal one day? "


    Propose?


    Han Qing proposes to her?


    In any case, Xiaoyan felt that she could not imagine such a picture.


    So how could a cold and steady person kneel down and propose to her?


    But After they fell in love, he would take the initiative to ask her for a kiss, and when he was traveling abroad, he also had a very good reaction that night


    Anyway, it''s very different from his usual steady and introverted appearance.


    I can only continue to think about this little thing


    "You don''t want to play with me every time I mention this topic? Just want to fall in love and not get married? "


    Xiaoyan


    She really convinced Luo Huimei. How did she think of this?


    "Well? I said it right? "


    "Mom, it''s impossible In my life, apart from him, I will not tangle with other men any more, let alone marry other people. " Xiaoyan had no choice but to show her loyalty.


    "That''s OK. He''s very old. You get married early and have children early."


    Xiaoyan


    She didn''t want to continue talking, and when Luo Huimei mentioned this topic, her face became a little subtle, as if she thought of something important.


    "By the way, last time you..."


    "Mom, I have something else to do. I''ll go back and see him. I''ll go first."


    With that, Xiaoyan turns around and slips back to the room. She closes the door and leans on the door with her chest covered. Fortunately, she slips fast, or her mother''s inquiry will drive her crazy.


    Xiaoyan adjusts her breathing, and then goes back to the bed. Seeing that Hanqing is sleeping heavily, she thinks she can''t sleep here tonight. Otherwise, she will give her room to him and go to the guest room to sleep well?


    However, Xiaoyan has been used to taking a bath and sleeping at night. Today, she has been sleeping for a long time and has not taken a bath yet.


    It''s embarrassing to take a bath here.


    Finally, Xiaoyan took the clothes and ran to the guest room to take a bath.


    When she comes out from the bath, Xiaoyan runs back to open the cupboard and takes the quilt and pillow to the guest room.When she did this, Luo Huimei didn''t know where she came from and leaned against the door to look at her.


    "I said Yan Yan, aren''t you all together? Why are you still in the guest room? "


    Xiaoyan


    She felt that her mother was really gossipy. She even had to care about her daughter''s emotional life, and she was also concerned about such an embarrassing problem.


    "Mom, it''s late. Won''t you go to bed?"


    "My daughter doesn''t sleep. I''ll have a chat with her. What''s the problem?"


    With that, Luo Huimei even walked inside and sat down beside the bed, "you girl, you can''t make a good bed. Do you make sheets like this? Later you turn over and the sheets run away


    While criticizing her daughter, Luo Huimei makes the bed sheet for her, and then reads it in pieces before leaving.


    Xiaoyan is finally relieved, pulled the quilt to lie down in bed, too much sleep in the afternoon, now she is very awake, and thinking about things, so Xiaoyan can''t sleep at all.


    She turned over and took out her mobile phone to search for signs of pregnancy, then fell asleep.


    *


    the next day


    when Han woke up, his hand consciously went to the head of the bed to look at the time with the clock, but what he found was a comb.


    He Leng for a few seconds, opened his eyes, into the goal is strange ceiling.


    And all around is light blue, Xiaoyan''s room was decorated with the theme of blue, light blue with white, decoration is a little girl''s room.


    Lingering between the nose, is a girl''s sweet and soft breath, whether it is a quilt, or a pillow.


    And Han Qing found out at this time that the quilt he covered was also light blue, or cartoon.


    After a moment''s silence, Han Qing''s thin lips curled slightly.


    Yes, he remembered. Yesterday he came to find the little girl, drank wine and slept with her.

 Chapter 1316

    Han Qing didn''t move either, because he didn''t seem to have relaxed like this for a long time.


    Last night, he just held her, relaxed quickly, and then went to sleep.


    I didn''t expect to wake up in broad daylight.


    He lay on the bed and looked at the room where the little girl lived. It was really different from the environment where he lived.


    There are no extra colors in his room, and the style is simple, so it looks boring. Although many people like the simple and generous one, they will not feel angry and interesting after a long time.


    Suddenly see the girl''s room, Han Qing only feel novel and full of vitality.


    It''s like a black and white world, suddenly injected with color. A dry land, injected with vitality.


    He lay still.


    Xiaoyan outside the door is standing there struggling, because she has woken up, but at this time she is struggling whether to go in and call Hanqing to get up.


    It''s time for the company to go to work, but she is worried that Han Qing would not feel comfortable sleeping after drinking wine last night, so he would have a headache if he was called up too early.


    Otherwise, let him sleep more.


    After making the decision, Xiaoyan turns around and goes back to the guest room.


    Who knows she just sat down, Luo Huimei''s voice rang up, "Yan Yan, get up."


    Accompanied by the sound of the voice, there is a loud door clapping.


    Xiaoyan''s face changed slightly. She stood up from the bed and rushed out. Then she saw Luo Huimei standing in front of her room, clapping the door and shouting.


    When she saw Xiao Yan standing in front of her, Luo Huimei was quite surprised: "Yan Yan? You got up? Where have you been? "


    Xiaoyan Mom... "


    Her face embarrassed, Luo Huimei Leng for a while, suddenly thought of something, and then looked into the room.


    Because the first thing that Luo Huimei wakes up on weekdays is to call her daughter to get up first, because Xiaoyan always stays in bed for a long time, so she is used to it.


    So Luo Huimei forgot that Han Qing was resting in Xiaoyan''s room last night. She went to pat the door directly, and now she comes back.


    Soon, Luo Huimei stops, smiles awkwardly at Xiao Yan, and pushes her back to the guest room.


    "Mom didn''t mean to. She used to wake you up. She forgot that Han Qing had a rest in your room last night."


    Two people here are talking. Han Qing also gets up under Luo Huimei''s loud voice. He opens the door and picks his eyebrows when he sees that the door is empty.


    And here''s Xiaoyan and Luo Huimei also finished talking. After they came out, Luo Huimei explained stiffly: "Xiaoqing, are you awake? Aunt just forgot that you rested in the room last night. She thought Yan Yan woke you up, didn''t she? I''m sorry! "


    "It''s OK. I just woke up. Good morning, aunt."


    "Good morning, you and Yan Yan chat, aunt to prepare breakfast."


    "Thank you."


    When Luo Huimei went to the kitchen, she thought that the etiquette of her daughter''s boyfriend was very considerate. She talked to her elders one by one.


    Xiaoyan pulls Han Qing into the room, and then finds a new toothbrush and cup from her locker and hands it to him: "you wash first, are you still uncomfortable?"


    Han Qing reached out and rubbed her head, "no, I slept well."


    Listening to the words, Xiaoyan was relieved: "that''s good."


    After breakfast, Han Qing drove back to the company.


    His car stopped downstairs all night. After he left, the neighbors went to chat in front of Luo Huimei and others.


    "Huimei, who was the man driving away just now? It looks so tall and handsome. Isn''t it your Yanyan''s boyfriend? "


    "I remember you don''t have a relative like that? It must be your Yanyan''s boyfriend. The boyfriend that Aunt Zhang introduced to you some time ago is so bad. Now it looks like a talent. "


    "Yes, Yan Yan, how did you find such a rich boyfriend?"


    These people talk all the time, one by one. When they finish, they pick up again. Luo Huimei and Xiao Yan are surrounded. After listening to each other''s words, they feel headache.


    However, Luo Huimei admitted: "yes, it''s Yanyan''s boyfriend in our family, but it doesn''t matter if she has money. What''s important is that she has good character and is good to Yanyan. That''s the most important thing."


    "Yes, it''s true. The most important thing is character, but Xiaoyan''s boyfriend is also very rich. What brand is the car he drives?"


    "Where do you work? What kind of education? Are your parents alive? I''ll tell you, Hou Yanyan, this man, you''d better find someone whose parents have both died. When you get married, you don''t have to be angry. "


    Zhou Xiaoyan


    Although Han Qing''s parents have been gone for a long time, she is very upset to hear the other party''s words.


    Without waiting for her attack, Luo Huimei, Xiaoyan''s mother, frowned first, looked at the man unhappily and said, "how do you talk? It all depends on fate. ""Oh, Huimei, I''m not wrong. If you find a family whose parents are alive and who has money, your family will certainly be wronged if you marry her. I''ve heard that the mothers-in-law of this rich family are more and more powerful. They are not easy to be provoked! "


    "Yan Yan of your family is so honest. I don''t want to bully you when I marry in the future?"


    In fact, some people speak with no malice, but they are mean mouthed and like to say things that others don''t like to hear. Just like now, she and Han Qing haven''t been to the place where they talk about marriage, but they begin to talk about the fact that their parents are alive and their parents died.


    This makes Xiaoyan really uncomfortable. She doesn''t like others to talk about her man''s right and wrong behind his back, no matter what it is.


    So she broke in.


    "Auntie Lin, my love life doesn''t bother you. If you are free, you might as well help your daughter-in-law take care of the children. I think it''s hard for her to work every day, take care of the children, and do housework. To tell you the truth, if the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can do their own things well, don''t take care of what they shouldn''t, and they won''t quarrel."


    All of you: --


    "How do you talk? We just came to care about your marriage. Why did we lose our temper? "


    Xiaoyan light smile: "you do not need to care, back to it."


    With that, Zhou Xiaoyan took Luo Huimei''s hand and walked back. A group of people scolded behind her back: "it''s amazing. Now the daughter of the Zhou family is close to a rich man, and she''s hard spoken."


    "Yes, it used to be different. Now it''s really This man really changes when he meets with money


    Luo Huimei looks at her daughter helplessly.


    "Why are you so angry?"


    Little Yan Du lips, pressure a little heavy: "Han Qing''s parents have been gone for a long time."

 Chapter 1317

    Listen to words, Luo Huimei some surprised, "all gone?"


    "Well."


    Xiaoyan nods. Although Han Qing didn''t say much about it, she and Han Muzi lived together for such a long time. During that time, Han Qing was the only one in the Han family. Later, he found his sister.


    It seems that he finally found his only family and flew abroad every day to accompany his sister.


    What kind of environment and state of mind are the expectations and protection of relatives accumulated? Xiao Yan didn''t speculate on Han Qing''s psychology. She felt that he was very difficult in the past.


    If she could, she naturally hoped that everything would be fine for Han Qing, her parents would be alive, just like she is now


    The whole family is safe together. We have a meal together during the festival. If we have any worries, we can discuss them together?


    And what about him? Those endless years, are a person to carry over, but also bear the responsibility to find a sister.


    Xiaoyan only knows that if she is herself, she may not be able to survive.


    When Luo Huimei heard this, she felt a touch of heartache in her eyes. "This child is really No wonder when I had dinner with him last night, I saw his eyes a little strange. I also said, "how can a big man have such eyes?"


    "I think of his parents." Xiaoyan whispered, "I can respect them at ordinary times, but now I''ve made boyfriends. Those neighbors can''t talk like this. It''s too ugly."


    "After listening to you say that, mom understood. It''s OK. We are neighbors. We can talk when we can. If we can''t, we don''t depend on them to eat. If they don''t say nice words, we don''t have to give them a good face. "


    Xiaoyan took a look at Luo Huimei, "Mom, aren''t you angry? In the future, they will surely blame me behind my back for being impolite or having no tutor, and all these pots will be on your head. "


    "Silly girl." Luo Huimei reached out and knocked on Xiaoyan''s head in a gentle tone: "how important is the voice of the outside world? You and your father are my dear ones. No one else matters except you. "


    "It''s very kind of you, Ma." Xiaoyan tightly takes Luo Huimei''s hand and hugs her.


    Mother and daughter go upstairs.


    Han group


    when Xu Yanwan came to work today, he wanted to work as usual, but he was stopped by several people, one of them was the front desk, and three or five of them had never seen him.


    She paused and looked at the men who stopped her.


    "What''s the matter? It''s office time


    Her voice was soft, with a hint of caution.


    "Are you the legendary fiancee of President Han?"


    The front desk nodded excitedly: "it''s her, it''s her. She came to the company to find Mr. Han before. She said it herself when I asked her."


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan frowned slightly.


    "Really? Are you really Mr. Han''s fiancee? Do you know that Mr. Han has a girlfriend now? "


    "Yes, his girlfriend often comes to the company."


    It''s the word "girlfriend" again. Xu Yanwan''s eyelashes are drooping and her voice can''t hear her emotions.


    "I''m not sure. It''s working time. It''s not good for you to talk to me about this kind of thing? I have to work


    "What are you afraid of? We''ll talk for a little while, and we won''t delay you. "


    "Yes, just tell us. Are you and Mr. Han really unmarried? Does he know that you are in this company? "


    "How can Mr. Han let you work in this department? Is it because he has a girlfriend that he won''t admit your fiancee? And sent you here? "


    "No Xu Yanwan pursed her red lips and looked at several people in front of her: "Han Qing is not such a person, but I don''t want him to know. As for the questions you asked, I''m sorry, they were all from childhood, so I don''t know how to answer you now."


    When the front desk heard this, his eyes lit up.


    "That is to say, you and Han are always childhood friends? My God, what kind of person was Mr. Han before? Has he always been so cold and hard to follow? "


    "When I was a child? How come things don''t count when I was a child? Did your parents agree? "


    "Then you are so poor now. Your fiance has been robbed. Can you still work here so calmly?"


    "Yes, if I were you, I would definitely want that girl to look good. I dare to be a junior. You are the original match. What are you afraid of?"


    Three or five people talked about it, which made Xu Yanwan have a headache. She didn''t expect that the front desk would find so many people to surround her.


    "I asked. Your name is Xu Yanwan, isn''t it? Have you thought about going to clean up the little three? We all don''t like her very much. It''s clear that she has no skills and doesn''t look very good. How can Mr. Han take a fancy to her? "


    "That''s right. She just doesn''t have any characteristics. She opened a broken noodle shop and brought food to Mr. Han every day. She didn''t have any prospects. She really disgraced US women. Miss Xu, I''ve read your resume, and your qualifications are excellent. You can say that you''ve killed the little three. "When Xu Yanwan listened to these words, she didn''t know what she felt in her heart. She always felt strange. After all, the word Xiaosan You can''t use it indiscriminately, can you?


    But She didn''t want to say anything.


    A moment later, Xu Yanwan adjusted her mind, and then said with a faint smile: "I don''t know what you said, and I don''t want to know. Everyone has a choice about their feelings. Since she can be president Han''s girlfriend, she has her own ability."


    "Capable?"


    "Where does she have any ability? With her conditions, I don''t think Han will take a fancy to her."


    Xu Yanwan said with a smile, "Han always takes a fancy to her, so she naturally attracts Han."


    In fact, she really wants to know what attracts Han Qing to Xiaoyan. She and a man who used to be so cool and expensive have never even thought that he would like him. But as long as he is willing to listen to his family and marry with him, even if he has no feelings and a sense of responsibility after marriage, that''s enough.


    For Xu Yanwan, she always thought that Han Qing was born to be so cold, and would not have too warm feelings for any woman.


    But now he chose that woman as his girlfriend. It must be that she has something special.


    I just don''t know how they feel.


    Is it because she has been delivering food and is very virtuous, so Han Qing thinks that she can accompany her for life? But The rumors she heard all said that the woman was just greedy for Han Qing''s status.


    Think about it, too. Their status is so different. How can they be together?


    "What attracts Mr. Han? Why don''t you think she has one? "


    At this time, one of the girls suddenly thought of something, with a bad expression and said: "will Is it something that''s great? "

 Chapter 1318

    "In a way? In what way? "


    At first, other colleagues did not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "In a way, I''ve heard that some women hook men with their own seductive skills, don''t you know? This kind of woman is not beautiful in general, and has no ability. It''s just that she''s very good at it, and she fascinates men. "


    When Xu Yanwan heard this, he subconsciously wanted to deny it!


    But the reason she denies is that Han Qing in her impression is not such a shallow person at all. He can never fall in love with a person because of a woman''s skin bag, let alone get dizzy because of something in that aspect.


    So Xu Yanwan is more and more confused now. What is the attraction of Han Qing to this woman!


    "My God, if you say that, it will make sense. Although there are many people in our company who like Mr. Han, after all, everyone likes him secretly or makes an occasional encounter, but no one has ever used that kind of dirty method? If this woman uses that kind of cheap method to hook our president Han, maybe... "


    Say here, a few girls in the eyes of the angry color, are very uneven.


    Then they looked at Xu Yanwan.


    "You are Mr. Han''s fiancee. Can''t you just sit back and ignore me?"


    "Yes, yes, Xiao San is really shameless. We have to get rid of him."


    "Mr. Han is yours, Yan Wan. You can''t give up your fiance like this."


    Everyone looked at her expectantly, but they didn''t see the anger in their expectation from Xu Yanwan''s face.


    As usual, Xu Yanwan even said with a faint smile: "everyone, it''s really working time now. I think you''d better not discuss these things."


    "You Aren''t you angry at all? Your fiance is... "


    Xu Yanwan''s voice was soft: "there is no evidence for what you said. Why should I believe you? Besides, for me, I just want to work hard now. As for president Han This kind of thing also depends on fate. If he really likes that person, then I can''t help it


    With that, Xu Yanwan nodded to them, "well, I still have work to do. I''ll go first, and you can go back as soon as possible."


    After Xu Yanwan left, several girls stood in the same place and looked at each other.


    "I''m so angry. Is she the fiancee of President Han? How can she be so calm when all her men are robbed? "


    "That''s right. She just wants to work hard. Is she serious?"


    "I think she is very imposing. She may think that Han and Xiao San are true love, so she quit automatically."


    "If you know that Han and Xiao San are not true love, will Xu Yanwan..."


    "The question is, how do we know if Xiaoyan has ever used that kind of cheap method to hook up with President Han?"


    A group of people are still talking. Xu Yanwan has gone further and further.


    After a long walk, she stopped, turned and went into the bathroom. She washed her face and looked up at herself in the mirror.


    Now she has a plain face.


    There is no money to buy cosmetics. The delicate, elegant and superior elder sister Xu has long disappeared. How can she compete now?


    She has nothing.


    What''s more, Xu Yanwan is very clear that those colleagues are definitely a group of good doers. They try their best to dig deep as long as they catch a little sign. Do they want to help themselves?


    No, they are just jealous of the woman beside Han Qing.


    You can see from their eyes, tone and manner. When they talked about the way to behave, a touch of chagrin flashed in several people''s eyes.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan began to smile faintly.


    She assured me that at that moment, there must have been some thoughts in those people''s hearts, why the people who used this kind of down-to-earth method were not my thoughts.


    After all, in this way, you can become Han Qing''s woman.


    And Xu Yanwan is also very clear that if the person standing beside Han Qing today is himself, this group of good doers will certainly treat her like Xiao Yan.


    That''s why she won''t go along with them.


    Xu Yanwan patted herself on the cheek before leaving the bathroom.


    She has done a good job recently, so her boss appreciated her and gave her a lot of work, so she must work hard and try again.


    As long as she works hard, she will get what she wants.


    *


    on the other hand, Xiaoyan finally has time to study the pregnancy test stick.


    As soon as I saw it today, she knew it. After watching it for a long time, she didn''t learn it. She thought it was probably because she was too nervous.


    But after Han Qing came to her home, she was not so nervous.


    She waited quietly for the result.Until the result came out, Xiaoyan was stunned. She sat there with a pregnancy test stick in her hand and didn''t respond for a long time.


    There seemed to be silence around her, only the sound of her heart pounding against her body.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    She really I''m pregnant.


    I didn''t expect She''s really pregnant.


    Xiaoyan couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. She felt her eyes were hot. She put her hand over her mouth and tears rushed out of her eyes.


    She''s pregnant!


    She has a baby!!


    She has her own beloved baby!


    Xiaoyan almost cried with joy, covering her face.


    I was nervous before, but at this moment, all the negative emotions have disappeared, leaving only joy.


    No wonder we all say that we are happy.


    It''s true!


    Xiaoyan stayed in the bathroom for a long time. It took her a long time to control her emotions. Then she cleaned up and went back to the room.


    In front of the mirror, Xiaoyan sees that her eyes have become a little swollen. Now she is very happy and wants to share this with Han Qing, but it''s just the result of the pregnancy test stick. She''s not sure whether it''s true.


    It is estimated that she will have to go to the hospital for examination, and the results of the hospital will be determined.


    Moreover, even if she is really pregnant, Xiaoyan doesn''t dare to say it directly.


    Because once she says she is pregnant, it seems that she is deliberately pressuring Han Qing to marry her.


    Although she wants to marry Han Qing very much, she has taken the initiative when she chased him before. In addition, the damage she suffered later may have been too deep for her, so Xiaoyan is very careful to take steps now.


    From the beginning of the bold and fearless to now dare not say, dare not move forward


    Finally, Xiaoyan thought about it and picked up her mobile phone to send a message to Han Muzi.


    "Mu Zi, are you free today? Go to the hospital with me. "

 Chapter 1319

    When Han Muzi came to the hospital, Xiaoyan was already waiting at the gate.


    Han Muzi didn''t come by herself. After she got out of the car, she followed yemoxuan. Yemoxuan held bean sprouts in her arms.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoyan''s mouth could not help twitching for a moment, then pulled Han Muzi and said: "although I really want to hold xiaodouya, I still don''t want to take her into the hospital, do I? Hospital bacteria, bean sprouts now healthy, there is no need to go in


    By small Yan so a say, Han Mu purple also feel reasonable, so back to see to night ink Xuan.


    "Then you go back with the bean sprouts first."


    The night Mo Xuan is cold a face: --


    "Why duck? Do you want to take your daughter to the hospital? "


    He said without expression: "you can give her to the driver to hold first."


    Han Mu''s eyes glared: "this is your daughter. Are you willing to give her to the driver? What if the driver runs away with your daughter? "


    In fact, not, night home drivers are trustworthy, this sentence is Han Mu Zi deliberately tease.


    However, the driver stood on one side. When he heard this sentence, he immediately blushed and came forward in a hurry to explain for himself: "young grandma, I am not such a person, and I will never do this kind of thing. I guarantee with my personality."


    The young grandmother suspected that he would run away with the baby, which was a very serious matter, so the driver was so anxious that he was sweating.


    Han Mu purple a little sad, but her words or said the night ink Xuan heart, vigilantly looked at the driver.


    Driver Ye Shao, I can''t do this kind of thing. I''ve been a night driver for many years, and there are old and young people in my family. If I do this kind of thing, don''t I want to live? "


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m just kidding." Han Muzi patted the driver on the shoulder: "it''s because I believe you that I make such a joke. There''s no pressure."


    Being explained by Han Muzi, the driver almost cried with joy: "really? Does the young granny doubt me? "


    "Of course."


    But the night Mo Xuan is black with a face holding bean sprouts, Han Mu Zi went over and pinched bean sprouts face: "little darling, wait with your daddy outside, Mommy accompany your aunt to the hospital, come out later to find you and daddy, OK?"


    "Cluck, cluck..." In response to her, is bean sprout silly innocent laughter.


    Night ink Xuan obviously not happy, eyes swept to the side of the small Yan, small Yan quickly avoid eyes, quite back.


    What''s the matter with her in the hospital?


    Well, she''s not afraid!


    After that, Han Muzi and Xiao Yan left together. After a long distance, the sharp eyes behind disappeared.


    Xiaoyan covered her face and said, "I''m scared to death. What''s the matter? How can ye Shao follow you every day like a child? He''ll follow you when you come to the hospital? "


    Asked by Xiaoyan, Han Muzi was helpless: "I don''t know what happened to him. Since he recovered his memory, he became very sticky, as if he was afraid that I would disappear."


    But he was the one who disappeared. If you have to worry, you should worry about yourself.


    On the contrary, he has become sticky, and now in addition to bringing bean sprouts, he is accompanying her.


    If not for his previous work and management ability, Han Muzi almost thinks that yemoxuan wants to be a man with super milk tea and soft food.


    But Han Mu Zi doesn''t mind at all. If ye Mo Xuan really wants to be the one who eats soft food, she can''t afford it.


    Although the money she earns is not good compared with the profits of Yeshi group, it''s nothing to mention that she can support him and have two children.


    In retrospect, Han Mu Zi felt sighed.


    At the beginning, when she was with Lin Jiang, she thought that she would be ordinary all her life. Later, her life changed rapidly.


    Sure enough, things change.


    "By the way, you suddenly asked me to accompany you to the hospital. What''s the matter?"


    Han Muzi will pull his mind back, and then ask Xiaoyan.


    When she asked, her white face was stained with two red clouds, "that I want to tell you something, but you have to promise me that you can''t tell anyone else. "


    "What''s the matter, you say."


    "You promise me first that you can''t tell anyone. Only the two of us know."


    Xiao Yan was so serious that she even stopped and stared at her seriously, "do you promise me?"


    Han Muzi


    "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious that you can''t let others know. What are you doing in the hospital?"


    "Promise me first! Mu Zi, we are not good sisters! " Xiao Yan was so anxious that she shook Han Mu Zi''s hand hard, "promise me quickly."


    "Well, well, I promise you!" Han Mu Zi was dazed by her and had to answer.Small Yan this just relaxed a breath, then looked around, make sure that night Mo Xuan didn''t hold small bean sprouts to follow up, just gather to Han Mu Zi''s ear quietly said a word.


    Then he quickly retreated.


    At first, Han Mu Zi didn''t understand what she said. After she retreated, she had no choice but to say, "why do you look like a thief? And the voice you just said is too low. There are so many people in this hospital. How can I hear it clearly? "


    "What? You didn''t hear me? " The expression on Xiaoyan''s face suddenly became tangled. It took her a long time to say: "I, I suspect I''m pregnant..."


    Han Muzi:


    Nani!


    She didn''t react. When she did, Han Mu Zi''s pupils enlarged unconsciously: "pregnant?"


    Xiaoyan quickly covered her mouth: "Shh! Don''t say it. I''m not sure now. I just doubt it! So I have to come to the hospital to check and make sure! "


    Han Mu Zi blinked, and Xiao Yan Song opened his hand. "I secretly measured it myself, but I don''t know whether it''s accurate or not, so..."


    "So you don''t dare to come to the hospital for examination, or even tell my brother the news. If you didn''t feel uncomfortable in your heart, you wouldn''t have asked me to come, would you?"


    Han Muzi knows Xiaoyan too well. As soon as she says this, she has already touched Xiaoyan''s mind and thoughts.


    "You''re right. I don''t mean to tell you. I''m just a little afraid. It''s an Oolong incident."


    Before the words were finished, Han Mu Zi took her hand, and the warmth of the palm came from the touching skin.


    "What are you thinking about? Generally speaking, pregnancy test paper is very accurate, especially in the early stage. And what if it''s an Oolong event? Anyway, you and my brother will get married sooner or later. Pregnancy is just a matter of time. Why are you nervous? "


    Listen to words, small Yan rose red face: "who, who knows?"

 Chapter 1320

    "You''ve been together for so long, and you don''t have the confidence yet?"


    "I''m not without self-confidence. I just don''t want to be as self-confident as before. It''s easy to be disappointed later. Now I''m planning for the worst in everything. Only in this way can I be very surprised."


    After listening to Han Muzi''s silence, she didn''t expect that Xiaoyan''s temperament was polished like this. She looked at Xiaoyan in front of her for a long time and suddenly stretched out her hands to embrace her shoulder.


    "Silly girl, you can love someone very much, but you can''t lose yourself in order to love him. Even if Han Qing is my brother, I have to tell you these words. You can''t be so humble in your feelings. When you are together, you are equal. You like him and he likes you. But if he doesn''t like you as much as you like him, don''t give him too much. "


    Otherwise, those who pay more in the end will always be black and blue.


    Han Mu Zi has a deep understanding of this matter.


    These words one by one into the bottom of Xiaoyan''s heart, she patted Han Muzi''s shoulder, pretending to be relaxed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose myself. I just adjusted my life style and mentality to make my future full of infinite surprises. Don''t you think that what I think is impossible will become possible in the end? But if I think it''s possible, and finally disillusioned, I will be very sad, I will not accept the result. But now I will not, because I have planned the worst end from the beginning, so even if that day comes, I will not So hard to accept. "


    This time words is her psychology say, have to say, Han Mu purple unexpectedly think what she said is quite reasonable?


    Although it''s a little compassionate, there are many surprises.


    Perhaps, everyone has their own way of life and choice, she should not interfere too much.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi said: "well, you have your own sense of propriety, then I''ll accompany you to check."


    "Well!" Xiaoyan nodded.


    When the examination results came out, it confirmed that Xiaoyan was really pregnant.


    Xiaoyan with the report, almost cry out, finally she hugged Han Muzi buried in her shoulder.


    "Congratulations to Xiaoyan. She''s going to be a mother."


    Xiao Yan thought, Han Qing is going to be a father.


    However, she does not want to tell Han Qing the news.


    "Don''t tell your brother about it for the time being. Is there anyone else Xiaoyan retreats and begins to discuss with Han Muzi.


    "Well? Before, you didn''t want to say it because you were not sure. Now that you are sure, why don''t you say it? "


    Xiaoyan''s expression is a little coy, whispered: "I want to prepare again, and then tell him."


    Xiaoyan said that, Han Muzi probably understood what she wanted to do, "well, I don''t know anything about it for the time being. You''re right. It''s between you after all, and I shouldn''t interfere more."


    "Yes, yes."


    After leaving the hospital, Xiaoyan himself went back, after Han Muzi got on the car, night ink Xuan expression coldly: "solved?"


    Han Muzi answered, and said hello to xiaodouya, "xiaodouya, mummy is back."


    "What does she want from you?"


    Ye Mo Xuan is still worried about Xiao Yan. He didn''t forget what Mu Zi had done before. This time he called Mu Zi out and occupied their time!


    "Nothing. She''s not very well, so let me accompany her to have a check." Han Muzi continues to tease bean sprouts, and her face changes constantly.


    Looking at the vivid and clear Han Mu Zi making a face like this under his own eyes, the anger and impatience that night Mo Xuan just waited for a long time also gradually dissipated.


    "Can''t you come to the hospital by yourself if you''re not feeling well? It''s not that children want company. You have a husband and children now. You''re very busy. "


    Han Muzi''s action finally stops, then looks up at the night ink Xuan inexplicably.


    "I find you''ve become very strange now."


    Her eyes were transparent, as if they could reach his heart through his eyes. The night ink Xuan thin lips pursed, and then said: "is that right? What''s so strange? "


    "You used to It doesn''t seem to stick to me like this, but now I''m always there, as if I''m afraid I''ll disappear. What''s the matter? "


    The night Mo Xuan is asked by this question for a while speechless.


    But he just didn''t think about how to answer her. Indeed, although they were together before, he didn''t stick to her like now.


    "I found that it seems that since you restored your memory, you have been clinging to me. After I gave birth, this situation is more serious. What happened? Why follow me so closely? "


    Han Muzi had never asked him so seriously before, and now he just took this opportunity to ask.


    Night ink Xuan pursed thin lips, began to ponder.In fact, this problem should start from the time when he recovered his memory.


    No one has experienced what he has experienced. When the plane crashed and he fell into the sea, what kind of despair he experienced.


    He should be the groom that day, and the woman he loves is still waiting for him to marry her at the wedding.


    But he couldn''t go that day. Yemoxuan could almost imagine how desperate Han Muzi couldn''t see himself in the presence of relatives and friends and under the siege of reporters.


    He was also afraid of his own accident and would never see her again.


    So when the memory revives, these memories and rolling emotions are like him falling into the sea, struggling to resist, but almost unconscious by a wave.


    Man is really small in front of nature.


    These memories are just like the original waves, one by one fierce, so that he can cope with the exhaustion from the beginning to the end, and then And then swallowed by the waves.


    In addition, later, when Han Muzi gave birth to bean sprouts, yemoxuan followed her into the delivery room and witnessed with her own eyes that she was almost exhausted.


    At that time, Mo Xuan held her hand tightly and looked at her bloody face. He thought that he was beaten out by waves one after another on the sea, and finally he was exhausted.


    Think of this, night ink Xuan consciousness slowly back together, and then he saw Han Mu purple is a face worried looking at him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Then he reached out and shook his hand in front of him: "are you ok? Look at your expression, you don''t think of bad memory, do you? "


    "No Night ink Xuan don''t want to let her worry, so immediately denied, but Han Mu purple don''t believe, because he just expression clearly has fallen into the memory of the appearance, how can it be not?


    His memory Han Mu purple probably all know, so will let night Mo Xuan show such facial expression, she thinks she probably can guess is what.

 Chapter 1321

    Suddenly, Han Mu Zi reaches out her hand and hugs Ye Mo Xuan''s shoulder, then gently leans her head on his shoulder.


    "You don''t have to panic or be afraid. Memory is memory. It has no power except to disturb your mind. The past is over. Now I''m by your side. We have millet beans and bean sprouts. Your grandfather is with you


    Han Mu Zi''s soft words gently brush Mo Xuan''s heart. He moves his fingertips and hugs the bean sprouts in his arms. His lips slowly evoke a smile.


    Yes, his Mu Zi is right.


    Although he has gone through the storm, but now important people are around him, and although he is facing the death, he didn''t die in the end?


    However, the night Mo Xuan eyebrow a pick, "you say these words, is hope I no longer follow you?"


    Han Mu Zi coughed softly and looked embarrassed: "I didn''t say duck like that. I just saw you look dejected just now, so I''m going to comfort you so that you won''t be possessed by yourself one day."


    Night Mo Xuan swept her one eye, stretch out hand to hold her nose, sink a voice: "skin."


    Two people seem to have just been together with the boys and girls fighting.


    **


    since Lin Xuzheng met Xu Yanwan in the Hans group that day, he always felt a sense of uneasiness.


    So he asked people to check Xu Yanwan''s previous experience, because she suddenly said that she was bankrupt. There must be a reason.


    So after Lin Xuzheng''s investigation, he knew how the Xu group went from a well-known overseas group to extinction and finally disappeared.


    After reading those materials, Lin Xuzheng left nothing but sigh, because he never thought that the powerful Xu family would disappear like this.


    Overnight, Xu Yanwan was the only one left in the Xu family.


    The heart is long, even strangers, after knowing that Xu Yanwan has such an experience, will give birth to the heart of sympathy.


    Not to mention that the three of them grew up together and played together.


    To be honest, Lin Xuzheng treats Xu Yanwan as his sister.


    And the most important thing is that Lin Xu always knows what she thinks about Han Qing.


    But Lin Xuzheng always thought that Han Qing wanted to pay attention to Gu Sheng, so Xu Yanwan''s true feelings were in vain.


    But later even Lin Xu Zheng did not think that he would kill a little Yan in the middle, and then he took Han Qing.


    Then he didn''t think that Xu Yanwan''s family would go bankrupt, that she would be the only one left, and finally he came to Han''s group.


    When you think about it, it''s disturbing.


    But soon, a smile of deep meaning appeared on Lin Xuzheng''s lips.


    His friend Han Qing has always been calm and self reliant. If he meets two women who are jealous for him, one is his childhood playmate, and the other is his beloved woman, what kind of reaction will he have?


    It''s true that Lin Xuzheng wants to see what kind of reaction Han Qing will have, but The cost of doing so is estimated to be too high.


    So Lin Xuzheng plans to ask Xu Yanwan out for a chat.


    When Xu Yanwan received the call from Lin Xuzheng, she was not surprised at all. Since she met in the company that day, Xu Yanwan had already guessed that he would come to her.


    "I didn''t expect your speed to be so fast. It seems that although you haven''t managed the company much these years, Lin''s position in Beicheng has not been reduced at all."


    Listen to words, Lin Xu is a tiny smile, light voice way: "it seems that you have already guessed that I will look for you?"


    "Well." Xu Yanwan nodded and said faintly, "but I didn''t expect your speed to be so fast."


    Lin Xuzheng didn''t talk to her any more. He asked her out to meet him.


    They are about to meet in a cafe.


    Lin Xu is sitting in the cafe. Because he is on the second floor, he has a wide view. From a distance, he sees Xu Yanwan coming through the glass window.


    In the past, when Xu Yanwan went out, he always had a special car to pick him up and drop him off. He wore clothes on his back, which were all famous brands.


    But now, the suit on her is no different from what she saw in the company that day.


    It should be the professional suit she wore, and the high heels on her feet, which obviously didn''t fit.


    Once a young lady, but now she is in such a predicament.


    Lin Xu picked up the cup and sipped the coffee. He couldn''t tell what it was like.


    In the past, the feelings of the three were really good. After all, at that time, everyone was simple and didn''t have so many ideas. But later, after Lin Xu became his girlfriend, he gradually left the team.


    After that, Xu Yanwan emigrated with her parents.


    Now


    Xu Yanwan had already walked into the coffee shop and said her name to the waiter, who then led her upstairs.


    "Here we are." Lin Xuzheng got up to pull the chair for Xu Yanwan.Xu Yanwan looked at the scene, but did not move. After a long time, she said, "I have not been the first lady of the Xu family. You don''t have to do this in the future."


    Listen to words, Lin Xuzheng pick eyebrow: "Xu Yanwan, do you think I can do these in your identity?"


    Xu Yanwan pursed her lips and didn''t answer.


    "In the past, I don''t understand the feelings of growing up together?"


    As he spoke, Lin Xuzheng bent his fingers and flicked Xu Yanwan''s forehead: "my family is bankrupt, so I don''t even recognize my elder brother?"


    Big brother?


    A look of surprise appeared on Xu Yanwan''s face and looked at Lin Xuzheng.


    "We grew up together. When I was sensible, you were so tall." Lin Xuzheng also said, "when you went to school, you were pursued crazily by the boys in the school. After you refused, you were followed. I didn''t help you settle the matter?"


    Before mentioning it, Xu Yanwan gradually fell into memory.


    Yes, when three people grew up together, she was the only girl among them, so she was always given special care.


    However, the most special care comes from Lin Xuzheng, while Han Qing Very little.


    Unless she asked, or he met her face to face, he would not be helpless.


    "Don''t you just break up? You are already a big girl. You can always get through this suffering. There is nothing you can''t see. "


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan lowered her eyes and laughed faintly.


    "Yes, it''s a broken property..."


    Don''t you just break your property


    What''s the big deal?


    It''s really no big deal. It''s just that Xu Yanwan always wants to cry. After all, for her, she really has nothing now.


    Han Qing is so excellent, but she has nothing


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan''s eyes became wet.


    "I have no other meaning. Today I call you out to talk about the past."


    Finally, Lin Xuzheng asked her to sit down. After sitting down, Xu Yanwan adjusted her mood and raised her head again.

 Chapter 1322

    "Come and see if there''s anything you want to eat." Lin Xuzheng handed the menu to her and said, "I remember your favorite dessert before. Would you like one?"


    "No more." Xu Yanwan shook her head. "I don''t eat sweet now."


    Sweets can really make people feel better.


    But sweets also have many disadvantages, easy to gain weight, easy to get diabetes, and bad for blood sugar.


    In the past, Lin Xuzheng didn''t care, because every time she ate too much, her parents always told her, but now? She has nothing, will no longer care about her, and no one will care about whether she is asleep in the dead of night.


    She can only learn to take care of herself and try not to do what she can''t.


    Finally, Xu Yanwan just wanted a cup of black coffee.


    Sitting opposite Lin Xuzheng saw that she asked for a cup of black coffee, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say.


    Like will not touch, do not like But


    Seeing Xu Yanwan like this, Lin Xuzheng had a strong feeling. At that time, he lost his wife and experienced a period of despair like Xu Yanwan.


    Not to mention that period, even now, he dare not say that he has come out.


    After the coffee came up, Xu Yanwan took a few sips. The bitter taste filled the tip of his tongue and mouth, gradually spread away, and finally reached the bottom of his heart.


    She did not know whether the bitterness was coffee or her own mood.


    After drinking half a cup, Xu Yanwan looked up at Lin Xuzheng.


    "Come on, brother Lin, call me out suddenly. What do you want to say to me?"


    Lin Xuzheng


    Well, this girl is really smart and smart. She just called her out. Did she guess it?


    "What? I ask my little sister out, can''t I just chat? Must I have something to say to you? "


    Xu Yanwan''s smile is very light.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. That day in the company, you just wanted to talk and stop. It''s just that you should have something else, so you didn''t catch up and ask me. Now how long has passed, elder brother Lin has come to me again, and the chance of nothing is very small. "


    "Well, you''re as smart as ever."


    "Come on, what does brother Lin want to tell me?"


    "It''s not a big deal either. It used to be the three of us together when we were young. You didn''t have a chance abroad before, but now you''re back, so I want to take this opportunity to shout out Han Qing. We''d better sit together and have a chat."


    Listen to words, Xu Yanwan frown show, Han Qing called out?


    "Yan Wan, if you agree, I can call Han Qing now, and the time is about..."


    "No!" Just as Lin Xuzheng was about to say the following words, Xu Yanwan quickly interrupted him and then refused his offer.


    "I''m not Xu Yanwan now. When I was a child, I was a child. Now I am. There''s no need to look back."


    With that, Xu Yanwan quickly stood up and walked towards the door.


    Lin Xuzheng''s eyes were sharp and he quickly got up to stop her.


    "Lin Xuzheng?"


    Xu Yanwan looked up at him, probably did not expect that he would suddenly stop himself, "what do you want to do? You want me to meet Han Qing and let him know about my work in his company. That''s your real purpose. "


    I have to say that Xu Yanwan was right.


    Lin Xuzheng really wants Han Qing to know about it.


    However, Xu Yanwan''s smile became sad, with disappointment in her eyes. "I didn''t expect that the person who claimed to be my elder brother wanted to calculate me like this."


    "Yan Wan, how can this be called calculation? In your present situation, why try to be brave? "


    "So brother Lin is pitying me?" Xu Yanwan approached the person in front of her step by step and pressed her hand on her heart. "I feel that my present position is too low, that I am living a miserable life, or that my parents are very poor, so I want to help you? Think of me as a beggar? "


    The last words were more than the last. Lin Xuzheng wanted to persuade her to disappear at the moment, leaving only anger, "Xu Yanwan!"


    Xu Yanwan stood still.


    "If you remember the friendship with elder brother Lin when you were a child, you should know that we are friends, and we also have the friendship of growing up together. It''s normal for friends to help each other, but what about you? What on earth do you think of being so resistant to us? "


    It''s normal for friends to help each other.


    Yes, she used to think so, but now why can''t she accept it?


    Seeing that she did not speak, Lin Xuzheng said, "no, maybe I should correct it. You are not against us."


    Xu Yanwan''s heart trembled and seemed to have felt what he was going to say next.


    She consciously wanted to interrupt him, but it was too late."Maybe the one you really resist is Han Qing!"


    Xu Yanwan suddenly stares at Lin Xuzheng.


    For a long time, she burst out laughing.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Am I wrong?" Lin Xuzheng pursed his lips, went to the chair beside him and sat down. His index finger was gently buttoned on the table: "you are willing to come to see me and sit here and talk to me, but when I mention Han Qing, you are like a rabbit with a tail stepped on. What is this? Now, let me guess why you are against Han Qing? "


    "Don''t say it!" Xu Yanwan interrupted him again.


    "Don''t you want to hear it, or don''t you dare?"


    "Lin Xuzheng!"


    "In fact, you liked him when you were a child. Brother Lin always knew about it."


    Lin Xuzheng finally said what he thought in his heart. Xu Yanwan was stunned and looked at him. Unexpectedly, he still said it.


    His inner thoughts were so clearly dissected that Xu Yanwan didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh.


    "So? What does elder brother Lin want to do with all this? "


    Lin Xu is not talking.


    But Xu Yanbu said, "don''t you think it''s better for me? You think I like Han Qing, so I deliberately lurk in his company, right? "


    This made Lin Xuzheng frown.


    "I just didn''t think that now I don''t have the right to choose a company to stay? Lin Xuzheng, why are you in charge of my affairs? When I submitted my resume, I applied to the Hans group by the way. It was the Hans group who recruited me. I don''t know what''s wrong with my staying in the Hans group? I don''t have Han Qing to know my existence. Now I just want to work hard there. Isn''t that ok? "


    Growing up together and even caring for her "brother", Xu Yanwan, who has always been calm and gentle, lost control.


    Lin Xuzheng came up to her and looked down at her deeply.


    "Good work? But are you sure that''s what you think? "

 Chapter 1323

    He grew up with Xu Yanwan.


    I really know Xu Yanwan''s mind too well. Apart from her parents, he should know her best in the world.


    Because Lin Xuzheng is good at observing human nature.


    Xu Yanwan is really the kind of person who can hide her emotions. If she didn''t grow up together, maybe Lin Xuzheng couldn''t guess her mind.


    "What do you mean by that?" Xu Yanwan looked at him incredulously, and a pale smile gradually rose on his lips.


    Lin Xu''s face finally put on a serious expression, solemnly said: "you are not just into the Han group, you have been in it for a while, you must have known that Han Qing now has a girlfriend."


    "So what?" Xu Yanwan asked.


    Listen to words, Lin Xu is frowning, so what?


    "Don''t you like him?"


    "Yes, I don''t pretend in front of you. I like him, but I like him. Does it have anything to do with his girlfriend?"


    Lin Xuzheng


    "Because he has a girlfriend, so I even Can''t you like him secretly? " Xu Yanwan covered his heart and stressed word by word: "Han Qing and I grew up together. I have loved him for many years since I knew him. Even if I went abroad, my feelings for him never stopped. Now, just because he has a girlfriend by his side, I have to get rid of this love. I can''t even stay in the same company with him, can I? "


    Some questions made Lin Xuzheng speechless, but soon he found a way to deal with it. He stepped forward, put his big hand on Xu Yanwan''s shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "now he has someone he likes. What''s the trouble for you?"


    "I''d love to." Avoiding his touch, Xu Yanwan stepped back and looked at Lin Xuzheng coldly: "I like him. It''s my own business and has nothing to do with anyone. Even when we were growing up together, you have no right to interfere in what I''m doing."


    Lin Xuzheng: "even if he can never give you a response, it doesn''t matter to you?"


    "Yes


    Lin Xu''s thin lips moved, and he seemed to want to say something more. Seeing this, Xu Yanwan interrupted him directly: "brother Lin, don''t tell me any more. Feelings can''t be interfered by outsiders. I believe you know better than me. If someone told you to stop thinking about your dead wife and ask you to marry someone else, would you agree? "


    This sentence is really in his heart.


    Because Lin Xuzheng''s dead wife is his lifeblood, which can''t be desecrated. If someone tells him to marry another person, he will turn his face.


    So he was advised at first, and then no one advised him any more.


    "Is there nothing to say? That''s good. Don''t come back to me to say these things in the future. You can rest assured that I won''t do anything. "


    When he said the last sentence, Xu Yanwan''s lips also had a smile of irony, and then turned away.


    Lin Xuzheng stood alone for a long time, and after a while he came back to himself. Then he sat down and reached out and pinched his eyebrows.


    It''s really a headache. Xu Yanwan is more stubborn than he imagined.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, many places have changed, but the only constant is stubbornness.


    What won''t you do?


    I hope she really won''t do anything.


    Otherwise He doesn''t want to see the end result that Han Qing and Xu Yanwan don''t communicate with each other, and then that part of the past love, can no longer exist.


    Originally, it was Lin Xu who was going to take Xu Yanwan to his own company today. His elder brother took care of her a lot when something happened. After all, seeing her suffering now, he was not happy.


    It''s a pity. It''s too brain dead.


    After leaving the coffee shop, Xu Yanwan came to a corner. She stopped, reached for a thread of green silk and put it behind her ear. Then she gently wiped the tears from her eyes with her fingertips and stood still.


    After all, Xu Yanwan felt that his father had never stopped her from dying in time.


    But now?


    What did she do wrong? She was just working in the company, she didn''t do anything.


    But was called out by Lin Xu Zheng.


    He was a playmate growing up together, but there was no possibility for him to think about himself.


    I didn''t even ask, are you ok now?


    In fact, Xu Yanwan did not intend to get attention from Lin Xuzheng, but she did not want him to interfere in her own affairs.


    Today, he has done a very bad job.


    Xu Yanwan closed her eyes, calmed her emotions, and left soon.


    Soon Xu Yanwan returned to the company.


    Just now, she asked for leave for a long time, but when she went back, the supervisor was still a little surprised, "Yan Wan? Didn''t you take half a day off? Why are you back? "Xu Yanwan smiled and said in a soft voice, "sister Wen, it''s over, so I came back ahead of time."


    "So." Jiang Wenwen gave her a look of appreciation: "yes, it''s good to focus on work. But how come your eyes look a little red? Did you cry? "


    With that, Jiang Wenwen came up to Xu Yanwan and looked at her carefully.


    The sudden approach made Xu Yanwan stupefied, but he soon recovered, shook his head and said with a smile: "no, just walking on the road, a car passed by, raised the wind and sand, just entered my eyes, and then I couldn''t help it for a while, so my eyes were like this. Isn''t it ugly, sister Wen? I''ll go to the bathroom and wash it before I come out. "


    "It''s OK, it''s not ugly! You look so pretty, your eyes are red, and you look pitiful. How can you be ugly? " Jiang Wenwen patted her on the shoulder, "you girl, you have a strong working ability. That''s the temperament It''s very stubborn. There''s something sad to say. Sister Wen is so old. She''s experienced everything you haven''t experienced. She can answer questions for you. "


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s very nice of you."


    "Little girl, you''d better go to the bathroom to wash." Jiang Wenwen pushed her shoulder and Xu Yanwan left.


    As soon as she left, Jiang Wenwen saw a figure hiding stealthily at the door. Seeing her look, he hid behind the door again.


    Jiang narrowed his eyes and went out.


    "Front desk?"


    The arrested front desk


    "Why don''t you come to my department when you''re not at the front desk?" Jiang Wenwen was speechless for a while.


    The front desk took a look at the place where Xu Yanwan had just gone, and then asked, "sister Wen, is that Xu Yanwan working under your hands?"


    "Yes, this girl is diligent and smart. I''m going to train her a lot. She will be a good helper in my work in the future."

 Chapter 1324

    "Very clever?" The front desk held her chin with one hand and asked, "is she very capable?"


    "Of course, it''s much better than usual." With that, Jiang Wenwen looked at her suspiciously: "why do you ask this? If you don''t do your own work, is it just for me to gossip? "


    "No, no, I''m just here to make sure she''s with you."


    The more Jiang Wenwen listened, the more strange he felt. The front desk was full of gossip. She usually spread the gossip in the group. Now she came here to discuss with her about Xu Yanwan.


    Is there anything special about Xu Yanwan?


    Just thinking, the front desk opened her mouth and directly broke her doubts.


    "Sister Wen, you really have foresight. If you serve her well, maybe you will be promoted in the future."


    Jiang Wenwen: "what


    Jiang Wenwen didn''t understand this sentence.


    Looking at Jiang Wenwen''s face, the front desk said in surprise: "sister Wenwen, you don''t know who she is, do you?"


    Jiang Wenwen: "who are you talking about? Are we talking about the same person? "


    "Sister Wen, you are too slow! The fiancee of general manager Han that we have been talking about in the group before is her


    Jiang Wenwen:


    "What did you say? Is Xu Yanwan president Han''s fiancee


    The front desk found that Jiang Wenwen''s expression was as horrified as hell, a little speechless: "sister Wen, you are so amazing, this person is under your eyes, you don''t know it up to now."


    How could Jiang Wenwen know that President Han''s fiancee would work under her hands? And you''re listening to her?


    Can I wipe it?


    "Now what? She is the fiancee of President Han. Does president Han know that she is here? If Mr. Han knew that I had been working for her, would he... "


    "What are you thinking, sister Wen? Although she is his fiancee, don''t forget that we Han always have a girlfriend? Now whether this fiancee can succeed in killing that girlfriend, it''s still uncertain whether she can become Mrs. Han. But It''s very smart of you to kill her


    Jiang Wenwen: "is that true? I think she is very quiet and devoted to her work. I think she really came to work. "


    "Sister Wen, how is that possible? If she only comes to work, where is it not good for her to work? Why should she choose to work in Hans? I guess she''s lurking here, waiting for her chance


    After listening to the speech of the front desk, Jiang Wenwen actually felt that it was damned reasonable. Yes, if she just wanted to work, why did she come to the Hans group?


    It''s quite possible to change places. Since I''m here, it''s just


    They looked at each other, deeply hiding their merits and fame.


    "Is it time to flatter her now?"


    "We have to think about this. If she can kill President Han in the future, and now that girlfriend becomes a real card, it''s nothing for us to support her. But if not? After all, that woman is the one selected by President Han. If we knew that we had done these things, would we... "


    "Sister Wen, you think a lot. What about your girlfriend? Isn''t she just a junior? Xiao San is damned! "


    "But since ancient times, the main room has not been able to do little three?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems very reasonable to say that, so the front desk and Jiang Wenwen are deeply entangled.


    "Stop looking at the situation."


    "Go back first."


    After calling the front desk away, Jiang Wenwen went back to his post and sat down to see Xu Yanwan''s position. His eyes were a little deep.


    Before, she didn''t know that Xu Yanwan had another identity. She only thought she was a smart new employee, so she was very lucky. She thought that she could cultivate her talents and temper them. Later, she would be a good helper in her work.


    But who knows Han''s fiancee is her.


    Although this identity has not been confirmed, she did not come out with this identity to make a show. Moreover, it is said that she finally left with Han Zong''s sister that day, and now she has entered the Han group again.


    Jiang Wenwen opened the group chat and began to discuss it with you.


    "Has the identity of the fiancee of President han been confirmed? Has it been investigated and verified? "


    At first, everyone was talking about other things. After Jiang Wenwen''s words went out, everyone in the group was quiet for a moment. After a while, they began to talk about it again.


    "I haven''t confirmed it, but I don''t think she has any reason to lie. After all, Mr. Han''s fiancee can''t be passed off if anyone wants to. Who is Mr. Han? Over the years, there have been a lot of people from the Han group who have come to him, but no one has ever dared to use the title of Mr. Han to impersonate him. "


    "Yes, yes, she should not be so stupid. She said that she was the fiancee of President Han, and later she went to work in the Han group.""Sister Wen, why do you suddenly doubt it? Do you suspect that she is not Mr. Han''s fiancee? "


    Seeing this sentence, Jiang Wenwen immediately replied, "doesn''t it need to be confirmed? It''s too risky for her to confirm with just a few words. "


    "How can we confirm this?"


    "It''s easy."


    Jiang Wenwen began to tell you what had just come out of his mind.


    Xu Yanwan went to the bathroom, washed her face and went back to the office. When Jiang Wenwen saw her coming back, he hurried forward to take Xu Yanwan''s hand.


    "Yan Wan, I thought about it carefully just now. I think you have to tell the story. Sister Wen will help you out."


    Listen to words, Xu Yanwan a little surprised, how to feel Jiang Wenwen suddenly changed?


    "Sister Wen, what happened?"


    Jiang Wenwen was a little frightened. She didn''t expect that the girl had such a good sense of smell. She just said so, and she began to wonder if something had happened just now.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Wenwen''s aunt smiles.


    "What happened? What are you thinking about? I saw that you went out on leave in the morning, but you came back soon. When you came back, your eyes were so red that I felt distressed. Although you don''t need to say it, I think I still have to send out the pain in my heart, which is good for you. What if you don''t feel well and don''t pay attention when you go to work? "


    Hearing the last sentence, Xu Yanwan finally put down her guard.


    It turned out to be for work. No wonder she suddenly changed her tongue. Xu Yanwan thought something had happened.


    Think about it, but what happens when she goes to the bathroom? She must have been a little deranged by her colleagues recently.


    "Don''t worry, sister Wen. I won''t let private affairs affect my work."

 Chapter 1325

    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, sister Wen felt that she could not ask anything, but she was not willing to give up, so she had to attack from the side.


    "By the way, what did you learn before? Why did you suddenly come to our company? "


    Before mentioning it, Xu Yanwan''s vigilance rose again.


    Maybe it''s because there are so many things happened to her that she always keeps on fighting against others.


    Xu Yanwan thinks that no one will believe her except Han Qing.


    "Well, my family failed in business and needed money, so I came out to work."


    In this way, it''s not cheating, but she didn''t tell her all about herself. Xu Yanwan felt that she was very satisfied with this answer. At the same time, she didn''t intend to ask the other party about her own affairs. After answering, she said, "sister Wen, I haven''t sorted out the information you gave me in the morning. I''ll deal with it first and give it to you later."


    This is to say nothing.


    There was a flash of light in Jiang Wenwen''s eyes and he nodded without any trace.


    "That''s fine. You can do it first."


    After Xu Yanwan left, Jiang Wenwen thought that this girl was really hard to deal with. She didn''t show her trace when she spoke. It was impossible to make a routine.


    And she can''t ask directly.


    It''s a headache.


    **


    since she found out that she was pregnant, Xiao Yan has been very careful in doing all kinds of things. She doesn''t jump and jump as before, and she doesn''t wear tight jeans any more. Instead, she puts on a loose skirt and a long sweater skirt.


    When Luo Huimei saw her dressed like this, she laughed at her.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Xiaoyan guilty to don''t open eyes, "no how ah, just recently want to walk lovely style chant, pretend to be tender."


    Luo Huimei can''t help but roll her eyes. "Come on, at your age, you have to pretend to be tender. Be careful to scare others away."


    Xiaoyan vomited at her, made a face, turned and ran.


    Run a step, Xiaoyan immediately stop, and then his conscious to hold his stomach, scared to death, she almost forgot his pregnancy.


    She will always remember that she is a pregnant woman now. Although the baby only has more than one month, Xiaoyan now feels full of strength.


    Super happy.


    She really wanted to share the joy with Han Qing, but she couldn''t say it now. She could only endure it.


    Anyway, there is still a long time to go for Xianhuai. She is not in a hurry now. She should wait quietly first.


    Although Xiaoyan is pregnant and doesn''t want to run any more, she still can''t sit still when she treats Han Qing. When it''s time, she puts her soup in a thermos bucket and goes out.


    Seeing this scene, Luo HuiFu can''t help feeling jealous.


    "It''s said that the married daughter is splashed water. You see, the daughter has already turned to others before she is married!"


    Listen to words, Luo Huimei''s line of sight falls on Xiaoyan''s back, helplessly shakes her head and says: "yes, we Xiaoyan like Xiaoqing very much."


    "I''m afraid she will suffer in the future."


    "What are you talking about? Xiaoqing is also a person who knows the root and the bottom. He''s very good to Xiaoyan and won''t suffer any loss. "


    Zhou''s father clenched his fist: "anyway, if he dares to let my daughter suffer losses, I will cripple him even if I fight my life."


    Luo Huimei


    When Xiaoyan arrived at the company, the front desk immediately saw her and took the initiative to say hello to her.


    Although they usually greet each other, they just nod each other''s heads. Today, the front desk suddenly runs around the table to catch up with Xiaoyan.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Xiaoyan: "what


    "That..." Han Yinrou looked at the front desk and said with a smile, "she always keeps warm in her hand?"


    Listen to words, small Yan nodded, and then asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing!" The front desk quickly waved his hand, with a look of shame on his face, "I have a question that I want to ask you for advice."


    "Well?"


    "I went to your store to eat noodles before and enjoyed them."


    as soon as I heard the front desk boast that the Ramen in her store was delicious, Xiaoyan''s impression on her was a little better, and her eyes were a little brighter: "is it delicious? If you like it, you can come more later. "


    "Really?" Don''t you and I used to stare at each other


    "Those things are over. What do I blame you for?"


    If she blamed her, she would not have nodded to her when she came in.


    "That''s very kind of you." The front desk sighed: "no wonder Mr. Han likes you so much, and you will be Mr. Han''s girlfriend."Mention this, small Yan cheek a little red, light cough, don''t know how to answer words.


    But the front desk suddenly enthusiastically wrapped around her arm, intimate behavior let Xiaoyan some at a loss, in addition, she also some resistance.


    Because she seldom gets so close to others, and she is not so familiar with them, but it''s not very nice to push them away directly, for fear that her actions will hurt each other, so she has to bear it all the time.


    "You really don''t blame me? When I go to your shop to eat noodles, can you give me a discount by reporting your name? I''m afraid it will be too delicious. I go every day and will eat up my salary. "


    Xiaoyan couldn''t help laughing: "we won''t eat it all. The prices of ramen in our store are very affordable, but you are an employee of Hans group. If you come, I''ll give you a 20% discount."


    "Really? thank you! You are so nice. Can I talk to you for a second? "


    Because of boasting about her Ramen restaurant, Xiaoyan has no sense of vigilance and is pulled around by her.


    Later, when the front desk saw that she was not on guard, she slowly asked, "by the way, do you know that after you became president Han''s girlfriend, we all envied you. We thought you were so happy and powerful that we could make such a powerful person like President Han moved. How on earth did you do it? "


    "Er..." Xiaoyan bit his lower lip, thought about it, then slightly tilted his head and said: "probably because I''m more cheeky?"


    "Cheeky?" The front desk was surprised: "what does that mean?"


    Xiaoyan shyly smile: "at the beginning, I chased him, chased for quite a long time."


    She didn''t think so much. She just thought it was the communication between girls.


    Front desk: "chasing back? Wow, you are Mr. Han, but there are many people in our company who want to catch up with Mr. Han, but they can''t catch up. You must have something special, right? Otherwise, how could Mr. Han like you? "


    Special way? Xiaoyan feels that there is no other special way except for being cheeky and reluctant to give up.


    She thought about it, then shook her head.

 Chapter 1326

    "There is no special way, I think as long as the feelings are real enough, the other party can feel it."


    "Is that so?" Even if the front desk looks confused, you can feel it. Whose feelings are not true? But you are the only one who has become president Han''s girlfriend. Just tell me how you cheated president Han. "


    Get it?


    Cheat this word let small Yan subconsciously frown show eyebrows, and then correct the words of the front desk.


    "It''s not cheating. How can we use the word cheating in our feelings? They are all very serious."


    The front desk saw that she had been talking for a long time, but she didn''t say a word to the point, and she was a little worried, "just say what you do to make Han always like you, what''s the point of saying so many useless things? It doesn''t matter whether you are serious or not! "


    Xiaoyan


    She thought she had heard wrong and looked at each other in astonishment.


    The front desk realized what she had said just now after seeing her sight and expression, so she had to explain it quickly.


    "That I was a little worried just now, so I went too far. Don''t mind. I''m sorry I''m really sorry. "


    When the front desk explained, her expression and eyes were very sincere, but Xiaoyan had a suspicious attitude towards her and nodded perfunctorily.


    "If you have no other questions, then I''m going first, right? I''m going to deliver soup to Han Qing. "


    She pointed to the thermos in her hand.


    Although she had a lot of time, she was so bored that she always asked questions. She didn''t know how to answer too many questions.


    She didn''t leave the front desk and asked for anything.


    But after she left, the front desk looked at her back and sneered scornfully.


    "It''s really a backward pursuit. I''m not willing to say how I caught up with President Han. I must have used a low-key method and have no face to say it."


    So the front desk quickly took out the mobile phone and told the news to the people in the group.


    The people in the group immediately got excited!


    "I''ll say that she used a shameless way! Sure enough, she is a shameless woman. Besides selling ramen, she will only seduce men. Bah! What a shame


    "How can she say that? Can''t say it without face and skin? After all, she wants to be the president''s wife in the future! "


    "I''ll wipe it. I knew Mr. Han would be able to catch it with this kind of underhand method. Then I I also... "


    In a word, the voice of all the women in the group.


    In fact, Han''s employees are not all like this, but this group of gossip and vanity lovers are all like birds of a feather.


    At first, there were a lot of people in this group. Later, some people began to gossip, and gradually some people quit the group. When everyone began to curse, more people quit.


    There are only a few good things left.


    Usually they don''t communicate with each other, but they are very energetic when discussing things. In fact, they have nothing to do with them.


    Xiaoyan doesn''t know what the chat between herself and the front desk revealed just now. She just thinks that the appearance of the front desk is too strange. She asks herself so many questions. What does she want to inquire about?


    Or does she want to ask for some solutions and then go after Han Qing?


    If not, then why did she ask so many questions, even after she didn''t say it, she was so angry?


    Maybe she was too preoccupied with things, so Xiaoyan didn''t realize that she was going in the wrong direction. She didn''t react until she hadn''t arrived at the elevator after walking for a long time.


    I went wrong!


    She wanted to look back, but found the elevator in front, but this elevator is not exclusive to Han Qing.


    Anyway, she can get to Hanqing''s floor.


    So Xiaoyan quickly walked in the past, and then reached for the elevator.


    When she reached out to press the key, a pair of white hands also came over. Their fingers touched each other, and they both drew back at the same time. Then they both looked up at each other.


    Xiaoyan saw that the visitor was a girl in a professional suit. She was thin, fair skinned, delicate facial features and gentle eyes. She looked very gentle and quiet, with a scholarly atmosphere.


    When Xu Yanwan saw Xiaoyan, her heart thumped and her pupils shrank, but soon she adjusted her mood.


    But she didn''t expect to meet Xiaoyan here.


    Han Qing''s girl friend.


    My girlfriend now.


    Xu Yanwan didn''t expect that they would meet so soon. She looked at herself with innocent eyes and even gave her a kind smile.


    "Are you going up, too?"


    Out of politeness, Xiaoyan took the initiative to say hello to each other.


    The clear voice pulls Xu Yanwan''s mind back. Xu Yanwan looks at the person who has become Han Qing''s girlfriend, and can''t tell what she feels like in her heart.Only the tip of the tongue is bitter, even the throat is bitter.


    She moved her lips, made a difficult noise from her throat, and nodded, "well..."


    Then she looked back, her eyes did not fall on Xiaoyan, and raised her hand to press the elevator again.


    Xiaoyan feels that the other person''s appearance is a little strange. She just looked at her eyes and seemed to be in a daze, confirming something.


    But he didn''t say anything to himself, but after seeing her, he looked away, and he didn''t speak any more, so Xiaoyan didn''t take care of her any more.


    When the elevator came, they went straight into the elevator together.


    Xu Yanwan went in first. After she went in, she stood with her back against the wall. Xiaoyan foolishly went to the front and pressed the floor. Xu Yanwan clearly saw that she pressed the floor of the president''s office.


    The bitterness in my heart expanded.


    After that, Xiaoyan turned to see her, smiling like a flower: "which floor are you going to? I''ll press it for you."


    Xu Yanwan came back and casually reported a number, which was very close to her.


    After Xiaoyan pressed it for her, she didn''t look back. Xu Yanwan kept staring at her back.


    Today, she is wearing a light green loose dress, with a pair of flat shoes at her feet. Her long hair is tied directly behind her ears, which is simple but vigorous.


    Look at her dress and face, go out and say that she is a high school student, it is estimated that people will believe her.


    However, from the perspective of her dress, I can''t think that she will be Han Qing''s girlfriend.


    Han Qing''s girlfriend


    What should be her impression?


    In fact, Xu Yanwan never thought about this problem, because in her mind and memory, she felt that she would be with Han Qing in the future.


    But later things became too fast, and when she looked back, she found that it was too late.


    Even so, Xu Yanwan felt that Han Qing is such a cold and excellent person. His girlfriend should be noble, generous, mature and moving, or fashionable.


    She thought of all kinds, but she didn''t expect that it would be such a The little girl.

 Chapter 1327

    A girl who is dressed up and looks very small.


    If you think about it carefully, how can she stand with Han Qing? How does Han Qing like her?


    Xu Yanwan''s hands on her shoulders slowly tightened, loosened, tightened and loosened. Finally, she clenched her fist tightly and never loosened it again.


    After knowing that Han Qing has a girlfriend, she wants to give up, but the feelings hidden in her heart for many years are awakened after seeing Han Qing, strong and warm.


    Completely covered that tiny heart of giving up, and burned again.


    In fact, the fire of that love has never been extinguished, just hidden by her.


    She didn''t struggle!


    She is the first lady of the Xu family!


    Even if the Xu family goes bankrupt! Then she is also a miss of the Xu family. She is the excellent, gentle, knowledgeable and moral Xu Yanwan!


    How can she miss someone else''s boyfriend?


    But, but!


    It''s clear that she liked him first. It''s clear that she knew him first. It''s clear that She grew up loving Han Qing.


    It is clear that she has only been away for a period of time, and there are others around him.


    If she is rational enough, what she should do now is to stop thinking about it and seriously revive the Xu family.


    But She is not reconciled!


    Obviously, the girl in front of her is ordinary. Even if she is down, there is nothing worse than her. Why does Han Qing fall in love with such a girl.


    He can like such a girl, why can''t he?


    Xu Yanwan''s mind has been in a mess, villains constantly tearing her moral standard line.


    there was a clear sound.


    Like a clear voice, Xu Yanwan wakes up.


    She suddenly came back to her senses and saw the girl in front of her turn around and remind her with a kind face: "your floor is here."


    I don''t know why, Xu Yanwan only felt that her steps were empty, and Xiao Yan''s appearance in front of her was illusory, which made people unable to see clearly.


    Is it good or evil?


    How does she choose?


    "Hello, the swallow suddenly went forward, she was worried? Hello


    But Xu Yanwan''s world is only dark.


    When Xu Yanwan fell down, Xiaoyan subconsciously wanted to help her, and Xu Yanwan''s body fell to her.


    They are about the same height, but even if they all attach their strength to Xiaoyan''s body, she still can''t bear it. Moreover, she is holding the heat preservation bucket in her other hand, so it''s very inconvenient. She can only quickly put down the heat preservation bucket and support Xu Yanwan with her two hands.


    "Are you ok?" Xiaoyan called her a few times, but there was no response. Xu Yanwan was pale and nestled in her arms. Her consciousness was floating and heavy. There was only a female voice calling her from afar, but she could not respond.


    **


    hospital


    when Xu Yanwan woke up, her breath was full of the smell of disinfectant, and when she was scared, her eyes opened directly.


    She was too familiar with the smell. At the beginning, she was accompanied by her father in the hospital for a long time, so she was too familiar with the taste.


    When I opened my eyes, what really came into my eyes was the white color.


    She was in the hospital.


    It''s just What happened before?


    "You wake up!" A crisp and sweet voice rang at the bedside.


    Xu Yanwan followed the voice and saw Xiaoyan sitting by the bed.


    This is Han Qing''s girlfriend.


    Why is she here?


    "You scared me to death. Suddenly you turned pale and fell down. The doctor said you were too tired and malnourished. That''s why you fainted."


    With that, Xiaoyan showed a kind smile, and then went forward to tuck in the corner for her.


    "Now have a good rest."


    Listening to each other''s kind words, Xu Yanwan''s heart is very complicated. Why did she save herself? Why did her girlfriend in Hanqing faint?


    In that case, wouldn''t her heart struggle more?


    Xu Yanwan''s lips moved to say something, but her lips were very dry. Seeing this, Xiao Yan turned to pour her a cup of warm water and sat up to drink it.


    After a glass of water moistened her throat, Xu Yanwan''s throat and lips were moistened a lot. She looked at Xiaoyan in front of her eyes with complicated eyes, and it took her a long time to find her voice.


    "Thank you..."


    Apart from that, she really doesn''t know what to say at this moment.


    Listen to words, small Yan sweet smile: "you''re welcome."


    Xiaoyan felt that the girl''s appearance in front of her was too distressing. She was very pale and thin. Although she was very slim, what the doctor said just now really scared her.At this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    A tall figure came in.


    At first, Xu Yanwan didn''t care. When she saw who was coming in, her pupils began to expand and shrink subconsciously.


    How could it be Han Qing? Why is he here?


    "Back?" Xiao Yan hears the news, but gets up and goes to Han Qing, "have you finished all the formalities? Miss Xu, she just woke up. She seems to be in good spirits. "


    Miss Xu?


    Hearing this address, Xu Yanwan''s face turned a little whiter. In this way, Han Qing''s girlfriend probably knows who she is.


    Moreover, it is estimated that she can''t hide her work in the Hans group.


    "Well." Han Qingqing gives a sound, then looks at Xu Yanwan behind Xiaoyan, and then takes his eyes back. When he looks at Xiaoyan, his eyes become quiet and gentle, and his voice says something to her in a low voice.


    Xu Yanwan couldn''t hear, but could see Han Qing''s thin lips moving. The more she looked, the more sad she felt. Xu Yanwan had to stop looking at him.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiaoyan nodded, and then went out first.


    There were only two people left in the ward. Xu Yanwan''s heart beat a little faster.


    Han Qing sent his girlfriend away. Do you plan to stay with him?


    Xu Yanwan''s heart was filled with hope.


    Han Qing went to the bed, pulled a chair and sat down.


    The atmosphere seemed to be a little stiff. Suddenly, Xu Yanwan didn''t know what to say to him, complaining? But what qualifications and status does she have?


    Just when Xu Yanwan was entangled, Han Qing already frowned.


    "Yan Wan."


    When she heard him call her name, Xu Yanwan''s eyes suddenly turned red. However, she forced herself to hold back her emotion and slowly raised her head to look at him.


    "The Xu family and the Han family are two families that are friendly to each other. Before, you didn''t want to accept help. It depends on your personal wishes, so I didn''t intervene. But now that you have become like this, if Uncle Xu knows that his daughter has suffered so much after she returned home, do you think he will be happy? "

 Chapter 1328

    Xu Yanwan''s heart was bitter, and after hearing this, she felt even worse. Because the meaning of Han Qing''s words is all about the friendship between the two families, and there is no mention of personal relationship.


    She even guessed that the reason why he was sitting here was because her surname was Xu.


    Thinking of this, a bitter smile appeared on Xu Yanwan''s lips.


    "If I''m not Xu, if I''m not from the Xu family, don''t you even know how to look at me?"


    Han Qing


    "That''s why I don''t want to accept help. The Xu family is the Xu family. Even if the Xu family has friendship with the Han family, it''s my father''s fight. The Xu family has friendship with the Han family, and it has nothing to do with me. Can you feel better if you say that? Can you just sit back and ignore me? "


    Han Qing looked at her eyes a little helpless, probably did not expect that these words would come out of her mouth.


    Yes, after all, she is the eldest lady of the Xu family. She is knowledgeable and polite. She always talks from the beginning to the end. She can''t be so tactless. But today, in front of Han Qing, she has left the relationship between the two families clear.


    After a long time, Han Qing said again, "if you have to say that, do you want me to remind you that we grew up together when we were children?"


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan''s eyes turned red again and said in her heart: do you still know that we grew up together?


    "The Han and Xu families have always been good friends. You and I grew up together, and you are younger than me. Now that the Xu family is gone, I am your elder brother."


    Brother!!


    This title makes Xu Yanwan''s heart bitter! She has loved him for so many years, in exchange for only her elder brother? Who''s going to be his sister?


    Xu Yanwan thought that he might as well say.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan closed her eyes: "well, don''t say any more. I don''t want to accept your help. Is it your girlfriend who sent me to the hospital today? Thank her for me. I owe her a favor. If I have a chance, I will return it. "


    She doesn''t want to owe others, let alone Han Qing''s girlfriend.


    Mentioning Xiaoyan, Han Qing''s face softened a little. He said softly, "you are not in a stable mood now. I will not go to the company these days. I will inform the Department to give you paid leave."


    Xu Yanwan quickly looked up and refused him: "no, I don''t need these. I can work!"


    Paid leave? She doesn''t need it!


    "Han Qing, I don''t need these pities, do you understand?"


    "It''s not pity."


    Han Qing stood up, tall and straight, with a cold voice: "now you are an employee of Han''s group, and you faint because of working hard. The company has the right to bear all the responsibilities for you. Han''s group is responsible. "


    Xu Yanwan


    Knock -


    just at this moment someone knocks on the door.


    "President Han."


    It''s su Jiu. She comes here after receiving the call from Han Qing.


    "Secretary Su, your task these days is to stare at her, take care of her and don''t let her run away." Han Qing explained two words coldly.


    After su Jiu took the task, he picked an eyebrow and said, "OK, Mr. Han, I will look at Miss Xu well."


    With that, Su Jiu looked at Xu Yanwan and raised his lips slightly.


    "Hello, Miss Xu. I''m Su Jiu, Secretary Assistant of President Han."


    Xu Yanwan


    Did he send someone to accompany him?


    What about him?


    After Han Qing finished, he left. Su Jiu closed the door. Seeing Xu Yanwan''s expression, he turned his eyes and said, "would you like a glass of water, Miss Xu?"


    "No Xu Yanwan refused her, and then asked, "where''s president Han?"


    Sure enough, Su Jiu thought, and then said with a smile, "President Han''s girlfriend is still waiting for him outside. He should have gone to send her home."


    Sending my girlfriend home?


    Xu Yanwan dropped her eyes in amazement.


    It turns out that he didn''t just send his girlfriend away, just let her wait for him outside. Now He was going to take her home and send his secretary to stare at him.


    Between the two, the higher the lower.


    And she still has those unrealistic fantasies.


    Xu Yanwan closed her eyes and felt bitter.


    You are stupid Really stupid, people have girlfriends, you are still thinking about those who have not.


    The ward was quiet and no one spoke.


    Xiao Yan waited outside for a while, and Han Qing came out.


    Seeing that his face was not good, Xiaoyan asked curiously, "how is your friend?"


    Han Qing saw that Xiaoyan was wearing one, so he began to unbutton his suit, and then took off his coat to cover Xiaoyan.


    "Just a little bit? Isn''t it cold? "As soon as the coat was put on, the temperature covered Xiaoyan''s body. Xiaoyan was stunned, and then said, "it''s not cold. I''ve been running here and there. It''s so hot."


    In fact, she didn''t mean to show off her credit. She just wanted to show that she wasn''t cold, so she said it in a hurry. When she finished speaking, Xiaoyan thought of what she had said and quickly explained: "I didn''t mean to show off, I just wanted to say..."


    "Fool, don''t explain." Han Qing nodded her nose, "to me, you can say anything you want."


    "Oh." Xiao Yan''s heart seems to be filled with honey. She gently leans on Han Qing''s shoulder, then holds his hand and follows him forward.


    "That girl How did you get to know her? " Xiaoyan finally asked her own questions.


    Although she can''t help it, she still can''t help her curiosity. After all, the other party is a woman, and Han Qing''s expression seems to be worried when she sees her accident.


    This is the first time Xiaoyan has seen Han Qing like this.


    She always thought that he was indifferent. Unexpectedly, there was such a scene. Then Han Qing sent them to the hospital and went through the formalities.


    Xiaoyan also knew her name was Xu Yanwan during this period.


    But she doesn''t know this person, and doesn''t know the relationship between her and Han Qing, but she has guessed that the relationship between the two sides is not as simple as the relationship between the boss and subordinates.


    That''s why I asked now.


    And Han Qing probably also knows what she is thinking, light voice a smile, "how, jealous?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan blushed, "how can I be jealous? I''m just asking who she is..."


    "Isn''t it really jealous?"


    "Really not..."


    "The two families of Xu Han used to be very good friends, but a while ago she just returned home, and then I learned that the Xu family was in trouble. Her parents had passed away, but she was not willing to accept help."


    Hearing the death of her parents, Xiao Yan was surprised, "no, it won''t be..."


    How could that be? The other party''s life experience is so tortuous.

 Chapter 1329

    A family that can make friends with the Han family


    Xiaoyan sighed. No wonder when she met outside the elevator, Xiaoyan felt that the other party looked very temperament. She used to be Miss Qianjin.


    "She didn''t want to accept help, so she went to work for Hans group? Don''t you know about it? " Xiaoyan asked.


    "Well." Han Qing nodded, thin lips slightly pursed, and then looked at her: "if she didn''t faint today, I didn''t know she was in the Han group."


    Finish saying, he did not mention this topic again, but embrace small Yan''s shoulder, "go, send you back first."


    Xiaoyan is carried out by him. I don''t know why, but what she thinks in her heart is Xu Yanwan''s appearance. A girl suddenly loses everything and doesn''t accept the help of her friends. She carries everything hard on her own until she can''t support herself. It''s so hard.


    However, she said that she would not let Han Qing help each other. After all, it was a matter between them. She always felt that she had better not meddle in her own business.


    Xu Yanwan stayed in the hospital all afternoon and asked to be discharged.


    Su Jiu stopped her and said, "Miss Xu, President Han has told me to take good care of you here. Besides, your body is still very weak. It''s better to stay in the hospital for recuperation."


    "no need." Xu Yanwan shook her head and refused: "I have a good idea of my own health. I feel a little uncomfortable in the morning, but I''m ok now. Secretary Su, please help me to go through the discharge procedures."


    Su Jiu firmly refused her.


    "I was told to take care of Miss Xu for a few days. It''s going to be dark soon. What would miss Xu want to eat? I''ll buy it for you."


    Xu Yanwan


    I didn''t expect that the other party should be so aware of death reason. Can''t she get out of the hospital today?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan turned over, got out of bed and was ready to leave on her own, instead of trying to communicate with each other.


    But I didn''t expect that Xu Yanwan''s action was too fierce. When she got out of bed, it was dark, and she almost fell forward. Thanks to Su Jiu''s quick eyes and quick hands, she helped her.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xu Yanwan slowed down for a long time, and then gradually regained her pure brightness. Her blood pressure was so different that she always felt dizzy.


    So Xu Yanwan was helped back to bed by Su Jiu.


    "Miss Xu, look at your current situation. You''d better not leave the hospital easily. Your body has reached its limit. What you need to do now is to have a good rest here."


    Xu Yanwan originally wanted to leave, but now, like this, she went out and didn''t know if she could insist on coming home.


    Even if she faints at home, no one will find her and no one will take care of her. Isn''t that even worse?


    She has to revive the Xu family. She can''t just die.


    Xu Wan thought of taking a good rest in the hospital. When she thought about it, she would not care about it


    Mingming was still asking to be discharged from the hospital before, but he changed his mind immediately after he realized that his physical condition couldn''t support him.


    This man is quite determined, Su Jiu thought.


    "I can''t rest without food. I''m going out to buy dinner. Do you have anything you don''t want to eat?"


    What doesn''t she want?


    In the past, Xu Yanwan didn''t like many things to eat. He could always pick out a pattern. It was either not delicious or tasteful, or he didn''t like it.


    And now?


    Where is she qualified to choose? Think of here, Xu Yan Wan bleak smile, "nothing can''t eat, I can, trouble you."


    "In that case, you can eat whatever I eat."


    Su Jiu is preparing to go out, just opened the door of the ward, but startled.


    "Xiaoyan?"


    When Su jiukai was a child, he asked you to step back


    When Xiaoyan came in, she was right in the eye with Xu Yanwan. When she saw her, Xu Yanwan was stunned. How could she come?


    "Well, I thought you didn''t have anything to eat in the hospital, so I made you a meal and sent it to you." Xiaoyan raised the heat preservation bucket in her hand and said, "it''s time for dinner, haven''t you eaten yet? I hope I have time. "


    Su Jiu: "I''m going out to buy dinner, and then I''m still thinking about what I''m going to eat for dinner. If you come a little late, I may go out, but I won''t be able to touch you."


    "Is it?" Xiaoyan walked in with a smile and put the heat preservation bucket on the table, then opened it, and the aroma of the food came out.


    "Ah, how fragrant! Xiaoyan, you are so powerful. The smell makes my mouth water. It must be delicious. Are you really Treasure girl, I''m not as good as you when I''m married. "


    Xiaoyan takes out the food as usual. Su Jiu turns back to greet Xu Yanwan.


    "Miss Xu, since President Han''s girlfriend has brought dinner, we don''t have to go out. When you get up, be slow and come to eat."Xu Yanwan sat still and looked at the scene at a loss.


    She never thought that Xiaoyan would come to deliver food, and she also made so much food. She was very enthusiastic.


    While she was still in a daze, Su Jiu had already eaten a piece of meat, and then praised: "it''s delicious, Xiao Yan. When will you and Han Zong get married? If only he could marry such a good wife as you. "


    Xiaoyan was so amused by her that her face turned red.


    "Secretary Su!"


    "Hee hee, you are so thin skinned. There are only three women here, and President Han is not here. What are you shy about? Gossip with me. How far have you and Mr. Han developed? Miss Xu and Mr. Han know each other. I think they would like to know, too? "


    With that, Su Jiu glanced in the direction of Xu Yanwan.


    Xu Yanwan was still sitting there. It took her a long time to suppress the bitterness in her heart. Then she lifted the quilt and went down to the bed slowly. Like a robot without feelings, she came to the two of them.


    "Well, I''d like to know." She smiles, picks up the bowl and chopsticks, accompanies them to eat together.


    Su Jiu couldn''t help looking at her more. When he saw that there was nothing wrong with Xu Yanwan, he still murmured a little. Was she wrong? Are Xu Yanwan and President Han just friends? Nothing else?


    "Look, she also wants to know. We all want to know. Xiao Yan, just say it."


    Su Jiu felt that he wanted to try again and Xu Yanwan''s reaction, so he asked, "just tell me what step you have taken, hand in hand, kiss?"


    Xiaoyan


    Her heart beat a little fast. She looked at Su Jiu incredulously. She didn''t expect that today''s secretary Su was so gossipy and concerned about her love life.


    "Secretary Su, you..."


    "Or what have you done?"


    Xiaoyan:!! Secretary Su


    Su Jiu grinned and pinched her face: "what are you shy about? We are all women, Miss Xu, right?"

 Chapter 1330

    On the surface, Xu Yanwan looked at the light clouds, but his heart was almost broken.


    She didn''t want to know about these things and could have avoided them before.


    But now it is clearly presented in front of her, as if there are countless salt, straight on her bloody wound, pain intensified.


    "Miss Xu, you don''t look very good again. Are you uncomfortable?" Su Jiu''s voice pulled Xu Yanwan''s mind back.


    Xu Yanwan returned to his senses, with a pale smile on his lips, and did not answer the question.


    "When I ate these things, I thought of the days I used to be at home, at that time..."


    At this point, she pauses, drops her eyes and doesn''t speak any more.


    When Su Jiu saw her like this, his eyes were puzzled again.


    Was she wrong again?


    Is Xu Yanwan just nostalgic for the past, instead of changing her face because of her temptation?


    But Su Jiu is not so easy to fool. Now she can''t try it out. There is still a lot of time in the future. She will try it slowly.


    How could she have thought of that? It''s not that she likes Han Qing before, so she knows how other people feel.


    She can feel each other''s eyes, manner and manner at once.


    But now Xu Yanwan gives her a confused feeling, so she needs to make sure.


    Xiaoyan accompanies two people to have dinner together. After that, Su Jiu proposes to send Xiaoyan back. Xiaoyan says no, and then he runs away, saying that he will send the meal if he is free tomorrow.


    Xu Yanwan sat in front of the window, looking out at the bright lights. After dinner, her body is warm, but her heart is cold.


    That girl


    It''s really good. It''s very kind and warm. His vision is really good.


    As she thought, he would not fall in love with a woman. What he could fall in love with had to be something special in his body.


    Although Xu Yanwan knew Xiaoyan for a short time, one day later, Xu Yanwan saw from this little girl that she was serious, persistent and pure.


    These things are very valuable.


    Many people have kindness, but most of the time they just can''t bear it, and they don''t really do it.


    But she did not care to bring her food, and there was no hostility in her eyes.


    Xu Yanwan sighed in her heart and hung her eyes.


    Originally, she also thought that if this little girl is not good, or her character is not good, then she may have reasons to fight and fight.


    But now, she saved herself, but she still owes her a favor.


    The human relationship is not over yet, and people have brought food to them.


    She What else can we do?


    Xu Yanwan fell into a deep struggle again, and her brain began to ache. She put her hand over her forehead, and her breathing became a little unsteady.


    What should she do


    **


    Xiao Su has a headache recently, because Jiang Xiaobai is more and more unscrupulous.


    Not only did she move all the pots, utensils and furniture to Xiao Su''s house, but she also brought some people with her. Sometimes because she was tired, she fell asleep on the sofa with her head covered and lay there with a quilt in her arms.


    When Xiao Su got up in the morning, he suddenly saw a lump on the sofa. He thought his family had been robbed. After a careful look, he found that it was Jiang Xiaobai.


    He frowned and went to wake people up, jiangxiaobai sat up, staring at two big black circles.


    "Early in the morning, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Su: "what do you want to do? Why didn''t you go home? "


    Jiang Xiaobai: "Oh, this I wrote too late last night. I don''t think there is anyone outside, so I''ll sleep here. I won''t tell you. I''m so sleepy. I''ll continue to sleep. "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai went back to sleep.


    She was so sleepy.


    If it''s an ordinary man''s home, she doesn''t dare to rest assured, but this is Xiao Su, the man who belongs to his heart. Even if he takes off all his clothes and stands in front of him, he may not be moved. What''s she worried about.


    Besides, her sofa is soft and big. It''s comfortable to sleep here.


    Jiang Xiaobai had no sense of defense against Xiao Su, so he closed his eyes and soon fell asleep again.


    But Xiao Su''s expression on the side seemed a little uncomfortable.


    How can this woman be so careless that she does not regard herself as a woman at all? Even if he is not interested in her, theoretically speaking, he is also a man.


    Although he won''t do anything to her, she should care about her reputation, shouldn''t she?


    "Jiang Xiaobai." Xiao Su shouts her name. Jiang Xiaobai is lying there with no response. Xiao Su is really helpless and shouts another sentence.


    "Jiangxiaobai!"


    Jiang Xiaobai still didn''t respond. After a while, she probably realized that Xiao Su was still standing here. Her eyes opened a crack, looked at Xiao Su, and then sat up with a manic look."I said," what are you going to do? You are not sleepy in the early morning, but I am still sleepy. Is there anything you can''t tell me when you come back for lunch? "


    Xiao Su is a person who solves things on the spot. He is not used to waiting until noon.


    "You get up first."


    Jiang Xiaobai has been dead for a long time. He thinks he can''t get up and make it clear to Xiao su. He doesn''t think he will go, so he can only scratch his hair and sit up.


    "OK, I''ve got up. If you have anything to say, I''ll go to bed."


    She''s really sleepy. She''s the one that blows up.


    So although Jiang Xiaobai sat up, his eyes were closed and he didn''t care about his image.


    Looking at her like this, Xiao Su felt that it was not easy for her to sit up and talk to herself, so he didn''t ask her to open her eyes any more. He found a suitable place to sit down, and then said, "you can''t sleep here in the future."


    "Ah?" Jiang Xiaobai''s body swayed unsteadily from left to right, gently swaying back and forth, and asked lazily, "where do I sleep? Do you want to sleep in your room? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su was choked by her words, but looking at her expression, she was so confused that she didn''t know what she said. How could there be such a girl?


    Xiao Su couldn''t help it. Seeing her wobbly body, she had a headache, so she put out her long arm and held her shoulder to stabilize her. "Don''t shake, you listen to me first."


    "Mm-hmm You said you said... " Jiang Xiaobai didn''t shake any more, but with the strength of Xiao Su''s arm, he fell into his arms, grabbed his clothes with his hands subconsciously, leaned against his arms and continued to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Obviously, he just wanted to help her, but the woman was dead!


    "Can we have a good talk?"


    Although Jiang Xiaobai did not answer, Xiao Su knew that it was obviously impossible.

 Chapter 1331

    Jiang Xiaobai is really sleepy.


    She didn''t go to bed until four o''clock last night. Now it''s just over seven o''clock. Her eyelids are too heavy to open. As soon as her eyes are closed, she will go to sleep.


    It''s not easy to hear Xiao Su''s voice and answer.


    And when she got into Xiao Su''s arms, she felt his arms were warm, and her body was rubbing against his arms subconsciously.


    Xiao Su''s body is stiff, just about to push her away, but Jiang Xiaobai reaches out and hugs his thin waist.


    Xiao Su was so angry that he laughed and looked down at the man who held him tightly in his arms.


    "Jiangxiaobai, now you are playing in the name of sleeping, aren''t you?"


    However, this sentence did not get a response, because Jiang Xiaobai was still sleeping. Xiao Su looked down at the person in his arms. Jiang Xiaobai, with his eyes closed, cast a light shadow around his eyes with his long eyelashes. His white face was very pure, and there was no extra lipstick on his lips. It was the most primitive color, shallow, light, though not bright, But it feels clean and comfortable.


    For a while, Xiao Su wanted to help her back to the sofa, but looking at the appearance of the sofa, he felt that he couldn''t bear it, so he simply picked her up.


    Jiang Xiaobai sleeps to death. When he is picked up, he only makes a sound, and then he doesn''t respond. Her appearance makes Xiao Su feel that if she meets a human abductor, she probably doesn''t have any extra reaction.


    Xiao Su carried her to the room.


    A moment later, he left.


    When Jiang Xiaobai woke up, it was almost noon. She was still very sleepy, but when she fell asleep, she felt as if there was sunshine on her face, and then on her eyelids, which made her very uncomfortable. When she opened her eyes and saw the bright sunshine in the room, she was almost blinded. She scolded bitterly, who had pulled the curtain so open, and didn''t let people know Are you asleep?


    After scolding, Jiang Xiaobai simply pulls the quilt over his head, and the darkness returns to him. Jiang Xiaobai continues to sleep.


    However, after a while, a small head popped out of the quilt.


    Huh?


    Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his eyes and his face was confused.


    What seems to be wrong with Yazi?


    She remembers that she was sleeping on the sofa. Last night, she was so busy that she couldn''t sleep. When she opened the window and saw that there was no one in the street, it was very dangerous to go back alone. She simply went to sleep with a quilt on the sofa.


    But now How did she wake up in a big bed in a room?


    And the smell of the quilt doesn''t seem to be hers.


    Huh?


    Jiang Xiaobai covered his head, sat up and began to recall.


    Little by little, the memory revived in her mind.


    First Xiao Su woke her up and said she wanted to talk about it, but Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t remember a word of what she talked about or said.


    But she was sure that she had seen Xiao Su in the morning, and when Xiao Su told her to get up and talk, she was still sleeping on the sofa in the living room. How could she wake up in the room?


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Xiaobai felt that he could be sure of one thing, that is Xiao Su carried her into the room!


    This guy I''m still very enthusiastic. I told her not to sleep here, but I carried her to my room.


    Is he the boring man in the legend?


    On the surface, it looks as cold as ice, but in fact, it''s as enthusiastic as fire?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai laughs and rolls on the bed with his quilt. Although Xiao Su''s quilt doesn''t taste as sweet as hers, it''s very clear and clean, much like the smell of grass dried in the afternoon.


    It smells good and fresh.


    During the period when Jiang Xiaobai lived with him, he found that Xiao Su was a very clean man. His life was simple and boring. Besides work, he had no other entertainment.


    In addition to Jiang Xiaobai bumping into him drinking in the bar before, it seems that he has never done anything else.


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai recalled what Fang Tangtang had said to him before.


    "Or you can do it with her."


    Jiang Xiaobai was startled and almost jumped out of bed. How could she have such an idea?


    He forced the thought out of her mind and rushed away.


    When he got to the door of the room, Jiang Xiaobai looked back and closed the door.


    Jiang Xiaobai is young, and her best friend is also the kind of talk.


    so after she had breakfast, she make complaints about sugar candy.


    Fang Tangtang made a quick decision after listening: "he likes you!"


    Jiang Xiaobai Sister, can we not tease? He has people he likes, and it''s just one thing. How can you be sure that he likes me? "


    "Oh, that''s why you like him."Jiang Xiaobai almost knelt down for her, ha ha twice, and then said: "Fang Tangtang, I found that you may have some brain problems."


    "Isn''t it?" Fang Tangtang was despised by her, and immediately asked her back: "you are a man. I said he likes you and you don''t want to hear it. I said you like him and you don''t want to hear it any more. I also said that I have a brain problem. Jiang Xiaobai, who has a brain problem? You don''t think so. Why do you tell me about it? If you don''t think there is anything, then you shouldn''t care about it. You call me specially to say it, which gives you the feeling that you care about it. "


    By Fang Tangtang, Jiang Xiaobai is also sober. Does he think what he said is reasonable?


    "No more words? You say it yourself, am I right? "


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, and then strongly denied: "well, don''t make complaints about these things. I''m boring. So, can you tell me about your Tucao? There is such a man beside me. Can he do things without being magnified by me? "


    "Well, there''s only such a man around you, so you''d better leave him as soon as possible. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, I feel that everything he does will be magnified by you. What if one day you don''t like him


    Jiang Xiaobai: "you''re teasing me again. I like Jiang Xiaobai. No one will like a person who belongs to me, OK? I''m not that cheap. "


    "He has a place of his own, but he didn''t get it? After waiting for a long time, he will forget it. Besides, now that you are by his side and shaking in front of him, maybe you can take advantage of it. "


    "Take advantage of it?" Jiang Xiaobai listened to the description and frowned, "I don''t want to be a person who takes advantage of the situation. It''s useless for me to come here."


    Although she hasn''t fallen in love yet, Jiang Xiaobai is a very romantic person. The love she is looking forward to must be dreamy. Therefore, she has never had any fantasy about Xiao su. This man can be a brother, but not a lover.

 Chapter 1332

    Now that I''m a brother.


    That''s impossible. I treat you as a brother, but you want to sleep with me.


    "I won''t argue with you. Anyway, you say so now. When you really like him in the future, there will be a good play. I''ll wait for you to hit yourself in the face quietly."


    "Fangtang, die for me!"


    "Hee hee, I won''t! Let''s go to the bar in the evening! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away


    Jiang Xiaobai roared and hung up Fang Tangtang''s phone. Then he stood in the same place and stared at his mobile phone.


    Say she likes Xiao Su? She will like Xiao sucai!


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai put down his mobile phone and went into the kitchen to study lunch.


    At noon, when Xiao Su got off work, Jiang Xiaobai, whom he saw, was facing him all the time. When he put the bowl and chopsticks on the table, he used his strength and made a sound.


    Xiao Su twisted his eyebrows: "who made you angry?"


    In response to him, Jiang Xiaobai said: "no, who will make me angry?"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    "What''s wrong with the manuscript?" he asked


    After she came in, she had a good temper all the time. Although they would fight each other, she didn''t lose her temper like today, so Xiao Su went to her work to guess.


    Who knows Jiang Xiaobai a listen, immediately stare up eyes way: "how do you ask so?"? You care so much about my work? "


    Xiao Su wanted to say that I just asked casually.


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "I''m not because of this problem!"


    "What''s that?"


    "Can you stop asking?"


    Jiang Xiaobai is suddenly looking at Xiao Su in front of him. He is a little annoyed. When he thinks of Fang Tangtang''s words, the whole person is not good.


    Because she had been thinking about it since Xiao Su carried herself into the room in the morning.


    Then think of now, Jiang Xiaobai has not forgotten this matter, the heart has been in a mess.


    Xiao Su must have been affected.


    So what she''s upset about now is, why did she do this?


    Xiao Su doesn''t know what happened to Jiang Xiaobai. They didn''t talk in the morning? When he carried her into the room to sleep, she was still sleeping like a pig.


    I have no reason to disturb her sleep, so what''s the reason for her anger?


    She didn''t want to say that Xiao Su didn''t bother her any more.


    After Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su left, he simply opened the app of TV series and began to brush funny and popular variety shows. After brushing all afternoon, he gradually forgot about Xiao Su and finally adjusted his mood.


    However, she felt that it was better not to see Xiao Su for the time being, so she sent a text message to Xiao Su, saying that she had something to do in the evening and would not cook for him. She let him solve it outside, and then called Fang Tang.


    When Fang Tangtang received her call, she said with a smile, "do you think of me at last? Will you go out with me tonight? "


    "Go Jiang Xiaobai said, "I''ll be with my sister at night. I''ve been staying at home recently. I have to relax occasionally."


    So they went to the bar together.


    The reason why they didn''t change positions is that Fang Tangtang''s male god is the resident singer of that bar. Although I don''t know how long his male god will stay there, he has been here for at least a few months.


    So Fang Tangtang often goes to care about it.


    As usual, Fang Tangtang went to see her male god, while Jiang Xiaobai went to the bar to drink by himself.


    The little brother at the bar counter was the one last time. He glanced at Jiang Xiaobai and asked quietly, "sister, did your boyfriend come with you?"


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai said in a gruff voice: "who told you that he is my boyfriend?"


    The bar boy blinked: "isn''t it?"


    Obviously, the little brother at the bar misunderstood her relationship with Xiao su. After all, last time Jiang Xiaobai said in front of him that he didn''t know Xiao Su, but he finally admitted that he did and took Xiao Su away.


    Later they met again and sat together.


    So the boy at the bar always thinks that this couple can play with atmosphere and sentiment.


    Looking at his expression, Jiang Xiaobai knew that no matter how much he explained, he would not believe it. He simply didn''t explain any more, and said directly: "go to the bar, like last time."


    "All right


    Since then, she has been a person quietly drinking wine, silent.


    The bar boy found that she was not in a high mood tonight, so he came up to her and asked her, "did you quarrel with your boyfriend?"


    Listen, jiangxiaobai feel a little funny, she even has no boyfriend, how to quarrel?


    But she was too lazy to explain, so she nodded.


    "What a fight? So you''re drinking away? ""Well, you''re right." Jiang Xiaobai choked the wine to the end in one breath, and then said with pride: "have another drink."


    "Bar boy" If you drink like this, it''s easy to get drunk. "


    Jiang Xiaobai held his chin and glared at him: "how can it be? I didn''t get drunk last time. Besides, you know I''m here to drink as much as I like. "


    "All right." If the guest asks, he can only do it.


    After three drinks, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes changed a little. When Fang Tangtang came back to talk to Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai had already begun to talk. She said East, Jiang Xiaobai answered West, Fang Tangtang said left, and Jiang Xiaobai pulled right for her. He was so angry with Fang Tangtang that he directly asked the boy at the bar, "you gave her all the wine?"


    The boy at the bar counter was sprayed and shrugged his shoulders innocently: "it''s none of my business. Customers ask me to abide by it. How can there be a reason that money doesn''t make money, right?"


    It seems that Fang Tangtang didn''t talk about it any more. Instead, she looked at Jiang Xiaobai and asked, "Xiaobai, are you ok? How can I see my God when I drink like this? What can I do for you? "


    Jiang Xiaobai squinted, "Tangtang What are you doing here? What are you doing here? "


    Sugar


    Well, now I don''t know why she''s here. Fang Tangtang wants to hit people.


    "I''m here to soak the God of men. What do you say I''m here for? I''m really drunk


    The boy at the bar came up and said mysteriously, "are you a broken friend? Why don''t you call her boyfriend and ask him to come over. "


    Listen to words, Fang Tangtang just wanted to retort that Jiang Xiaobai''s boyfriend came from somewhere, but when you look at Jiang Xiaobai''s drunkenness and think about what she said during the day, it seems quite reasonable.


    So she narrowed her eyes and looked at the boy at the bar: "how do you know she was lovelorn? What did she tell you? "


    The bar boy nodded honestly.


    Fang Tangtang felt as if she had found something. Instead of talking to Jiang Xiaobai, she just coaxed her to sit down in the chair and then went to get her mobile phone.

 Chapter 1333

    She looked through Jiang Xiaobai''s address book, found Xiao Su''s contact information, and then called him directly.


    When Fang Tangtang came back, Jiang Xiaobai was lying on the bar and yelled to the little brother at the bar: "another cup, good..."


    The little brother at the bar looked at the sugar with a sad face. "Your friend still wants to drink it. Do you want to give it to her?"


    Fang Tangtang thought of the phone call just now, looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s appearance, and nodded: "give it to her."


    The boy at the bar had to give Jiang Xiaobai another drink.


    Jiang Xiaobai drinks the wine with his head down. There is no noise at all. Before Xiao Su comes, Fang Tangtang feels that she can''t go anywhere, so she just stands beside Jiang Xiaobai and guards her.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s serious drinking, she shook her head helplessly.


    How does this man drink like milk


    "Xiaobai." Fang Tangtang''s tone became soft: "I tell you, this glass of wine is the last one. After drinking this glass, you will go home obediently later, you know?"


    JiangBai was immersed in her words and didn''t reply.


    After shaking his head, Fang Rou said, "I can''t drink sugar in a soft voice."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly raised his head and drank all the wine. Then he looked up at Fang Tangtang with red light on his face and asked innocently, "did you just say Shenma?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I really want to hit people!


    Fang Tang''s mouth twitched, "I said you can''t drink any more, and I''ll sell you if you drink any more! Do you hear me


    At the end of the sentence, fangtangtang suddenly became fierce and looked fierce.


    Jiang Xiaobai was startled by her, quietly looked at her for a long time, and then cleverly lying on the bar, Du Qi lip way: "well, no drink."


    I didn''t expect that she would be so obedient. Fangtangtang was also very surprised. However, she quickly responded. She reached out to touch the back of Jiang Xiaobai''s head and said, "Xiaobai, you are the most obedient. You are waiting here to meet you. You will go home and have a good sleep later."


    "Well, ok..." Jiang Xiaobai is really obedient and waiting on the bar.


    The little brother at the bar was stunned. After all, Jiang Xiaobai''s appearance before was very rough. He was wearing a loose T-shirt and a big underpants, which was totally different from that of a girl.


    Then she also bare handed carried Xiao Su to leave, the bar younger brother thought she was a very fierce woman all the time.


    Oh, it should be the kind of woman who has a beautiful face but a heart of Vajra.


    I didn''t expect to have such a clever side. The little brother at the bar blinked and stared at Jiang Xiaobai carefully, then covered his heart.


    Ouch, I feel a little excited. What''s the matter?


    This kind of contrast cute girl most to his appetite.


    "What are you doing?" Just when the young brother at the bar was young, fangtang put her hands around the front and looked at him fiercely, just like an old mother protecting the chicks.


    "Cough..." The boy at the bar realized what he had done just now. He felt his nose awkwardly and said, "nothing."


    Fang Tangqi said: "don''t fool me, do you like our Xiaobai? I''ll tell you, Xiaobai in our family is already famous. You''re not allowed to make up your mind. Otherwise, I''ll take off your arm. Do you hear me


    Little brother at the bar


    He wanted to cry. What did he do wrong? Why does this girl who looks very gentle have such a ferocious side?


    And why is he always injured!


    When Xiao Su came, Jiang Xiaobai had fallen asleep on the bar. Fang Tangtang saw his figure and waved to him.


    Seeing the familiar figure, Xiao Su walked over with long legs.


    "Great, you''re here at last." Fang Tangtang sighed with relief when she saw Xiao Su, then pointed to Jiang Xiaobai and said, "she''s drunk. I can''t send her back as a girl, and I heard that she lives with you now, so I''ll trouble you? "


    Listen to speech, Xiao Su micro Cu starts eyebrow, this wench is what words all say with others?


    However, the girl''s eyebrows are very familiar. It seems that she is the girl who has been staying with Jiang Xiaobai. Their relationship should be especially good.


    If so, it''s no surprise to tell her everything.


    Thin lips, and then nodded: "you?"


    "Me?" Sugar Leng for a while, and then smile: "I have other things ah, Xiaobai will give you ha ~ I first flash."


    With that, fangtang immediately disappeared from their eyes.


    Xiao Su wants to say that it''s too late to say anything. In fact, he doesn''t know why Fang Tangtang wants to call her to come here because they are friends.Shouldn''t she call her family when she''s so drunk?


    Xiao Su is neither her boyfriend nor her person, so when she called, Xiao Su was surprised.


    But he came.


    It''s not safe for a girl to get drunk in a bar.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su stepped forward and pushed Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder, "get up and go home."


    His voice is cold and hard, and it doesn''t sound warm. When the bar boy sees this scene, he blinks his eyes again. Thinking about Jiang Xiaobai''s charming appearance just now, he even thinks that if he were her boyfriend, he would not treat her so coldly at this time.


    If it''s a man, I''ll pick her up and go straight home!


    Push what shoulder?


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t respond. Xiao Su reached out and pushed again, "get up."


    Some of them raised their heads and were pushed down.


    Xiao Su also looked at Qingjiang Xiaobai at this time.


    When she opened her eyes, they were all red, not only that, but also her cheeks, neck and ears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How much did you drink? Xiao Su was speechless in his heart, and his eyebrows were frowning tightly. He was not happy to see Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.


    Originally thought she would get up, who knows Jiang Xiaobai just looked at him for a moment, and then went back.


    The little brother at the bar finally couldn''t see it any more. He came over and said, "that little brother I want to remind you that your girlfriend drank too much tonight. If you ask her to get up, I guess she won''t leave even if she gets up. Why don''t you take her back? "


    He swore that he really put forward the suggestion because he couldn''t see it down, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Su''s sharp eyes shot at him as soon as the voice fell.


    The boy at the bar was startled. He immediately waved his hand and said, "you think I didn''t say anything."


    Then he turned to entertain the other guests.


    Xiao Su simply reaches for Jiang Xiaobai''s arm and picks her up.

 Chapter 1334

    Jiang Xiaobai had a good sleep. Suddenly he was caught up. He felt dizzy and said, "who, let me go!"


    Her voice was so full of air that she couldn''t hear any intoxication.


    If it wasn''t for the red cheeks and neck, it would not have been obvious that she had drunk.


    The more Xiao Su saw it, the more angry he felt, and his grip on her arm became stronger. He almost crushed her arm. "You''re a girl. Don''t you know how to weigh yourself when you come to the bar to drink? Drink so much in the hope that you''ll get drunk and pick it up for others? "


    I don''t know how many times it happened.


    One night, even if the stand, some wake up even lost organs, life is also lost.


    As a girl, doesn''t she know how to cherish herself?


    Xiao Su was so angry that he felt a pain in his brain. His temple also jumped abruptly, and his hand power on Jiang Xiaobai''s arm gradually increased.


    Until Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t stand it, choked and said: "pain..."


    Xiao Su this just returned to mind, loosen pair of her clamp.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at him pitifully, his mouth shriveled: "Why are you so fierce? I just like drinking. What''s your business? Let go of me, duck


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    In front of him, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly became a little woman, not only with her expression, but also with her voice.


    Clearly before a second is not fierce, the result of the next second began to aggrieve?


    Xiao Su is confused by her reaction, but he knows very well that the most important thing at this time is to take her home first.


    So Xiao Su didn''t talk to her about anything else. He said coldly, "let''s go back."


    It''s too messy here, and it''s not a good place to talk.


    Xiao Su pulls Jiang Xiaobai out, but Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to move at all. He stands there and doesn''t want to walk. He even holds the chair beside the bar with one hand.


    "What do you want? Do you want to stay here and drink? "


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t speak. He squatted there with a chair in his arms. It took him a long time to raise his head and stare at Xiao su.


    "I want you to take me back."


    Xiao Su: "what


    For a moment, he thought he had heard wrong.


    "What did you say?"


    Jiangxiaobai seriously stressed: "hold me back acridine."


    Then he lowered his head and said pitifully, "I feel dizzy. I can''t walk."


    The bar boy almost couldn''t help laughing when he heard this sentence. He had tried to persuade Xiao Su to hold her before, but he didn''t listen. Now is he coming? Other girls have opened their own mouth, see he is OK, embarrassed to refuse?


    Xiao Su looked at Jiang Xiaobai seriously for a while, and felt that she was drunk and dizzy. She didn''t know what she was talking about, and she blushed like this, which was probably really uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, he pursed his thin lips and went forward to squat down in front of Jiang Xiaobai.


    "I''ll carry you back, will you?"


    "Back?"


    Jiang Xiaobai heard the word and looked up at him strangely, "can''t you hold it?"


    "You''ll be more comfortable with your back, and then you can rest on my shoulder."


    "Oh." Jiang Xiaobai seems to feel quite satisfied after listening, nodding, showing a sweet smile: "well, then you carry me back!"


    Then she opened her hands to Xiao su.


    The girl''s hands and cheeks were open, and his face was a little white.


    Xiao Su was stunned for a moment, and then he turned his back to Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw the broad shoulder, and without any hesitation, she got up and rushed to him. Her strength was a little strong. It can be said that the whole person bumped into Xiao Su''s back.


    Xiao Su was nearly knocked forward, his hands on the ground to stabilize himself.


    He hums, this wench is used how much strength, so suddenly can''t prevent the ground to bump up, if not for his strength is OK, I''m afraid now two people have to lie on the ground.


    "Get up, get up!"


    After Jiang Xiaobai got on his back, he immediately reached out and hugged Xiao Su''s neck tightly. It was as if he was going to break Xiao Su''s neck, which made him almost unable to stand up.


    Xiao Su squatted, grabbed her hand and said in a deep voice, "don''t hold me so tightly. I can''t breathe."


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai discontentedly hugged him again a few minutes, Xiao Su almost didn''t mention it in a breath, this girl is really


    He gritted his teeth and said, "do you want me to stand up?"


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked innocently: "if I hold you, can''t you stand up?"


    "What do you say? Let go


    "Oh."


    Jiang Xiaobai was attacked by him and released his hand pitifully.


    Xiao Su: "it''s I''m asking you to loosen up, not to take your hands away. What should I do if I fall down later? "So Jiang Xiaobai wrapped his arm back again. This time, it was still tight, but it was not as tight as before. It was because he could still breathe. So Xiao Su didn''t say anything more this time. He straightened up and stood up with Jiang Xiaobai, and then walked out.


    Jiang Xiaobai, who was lying on him, put his arms around Xiao Su''s neck with a smile and called to start, his legs swaying.


    Although she is very light, Xiao Su has no pressure to carry her or hold her, but she hugs his neck like this, and her feet shake in a variety of ways. It''s easy for Xiao Su to be unbalanced, so Xiao Su can only drink her and walk out quickly.


    Finally out of the bar, a cold wind blowing, jiangxiaobai immediately hold Xiaosu very tight, while shouting: "cold death! I want the heat! Heating


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    He looked back a little speechless: "it''s not North here, and it''s not very cold now. What kind of heating do you want?"


    "I don''t care!" Jiang Xiaobai lay on his back and yelled: "I want heating, I''m cold!"


    Her voice was so loud that passers-by kept watching!


    "If you don''t heat me, you''re abusing me! Sobbing, sobbing... "


    Xiao Su is too lazy to pay attention to her. She goes on. When she gets to the parking lot, she jams her into the car, and then probes in to fasten her seat belt.


    Who knows, as soon as the seat belt was fastened, Jiang Xiaobai took his hand and looked at him with a worried face: "emperor, what do you want to do to my concubine?"


    Xiao Su shook her hand and looked up at her.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were full of tears. "Does the emperor want to tie up his concubines and go to the cold palace? What did I do wrong? Will you tell me that I will change it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su rolled her throat, pushed her hand away and said, "do you watch too many TV dramas?"


    "Emperor! I''ll tell you


    Jiang Xiaobai held his arm tightly and refused to let him leave: "otherwise, even if my concubine is determined to die today, I will never let the emperor leave."


    In the face of such a crazy Jiang Xiaobai, Xiao Su is really helpless. He doesn''t know how she looks when she is drunk. If he had known that she was like this, he would not have picked her up.

 Chapter 1335

    "Let go."


    Xiao Su said coldly.


    Is Wang Xiaochen the emperor''s wife? Emperor, don''t despise my concubine, OK? My concubine, will you change your body? "


    You think you''re Altman?


    Xiao Su pinched her chin and said in a low voice, "Jiang Xiaobai, I don''t care if you''re drunk or whatever. If you''re so drunk, I''ll throw you directly on the road, and then I don''t care if you believe it or not?"


    When he got close to her, he just wanted her to have a look at his ferocious expression. Obviously, Jiang Xiaobai was frightened by his sudden approach and stood in the same place.


    Xiao Su thought that she had heard it clearly. Just as she was about to retreat, Jiang Xiaobai''s hand suddenly wrapped around his neck and kissed him.


    When her soft lips came with the smell of wine, Xiao Su was so strong that she didn''t react for a long time.


    When he reacts, he just wants to push jiangxiaobai away. Jiangxiaobai retreats and looks at him.


    "Emperor, don''t leave me behind. I know I''m wrong ~"


    Xiao Su: "I''m wrong."


    She just suddenly kisses herself because she hears his threatening words, so?


    But Xiao Su frowned fiercely. Just now she actually came to kiss herself, which was the opposite of the four lips.


    When they went to her house before, although she had also kissed him, she had kissed the corners of her lips at that time, unlike now.


    This woman''s wine is too bad. Xiao Su is thinking about how to settle with her.


    But Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes blinked again. A pair of long eyelashes were like two small fans. "The emperor doesn''t speak. Is he still angry with his concubines? Will I kiss you again? "


    "I..."


    Before finishing a sentence, Jiang Xiaobai came up again and gently kissed Xiao Su''s mouth. His eyes were shining as if he wanted to ask for a reward.


    Xiao Su bent over and stared at Xiaobai in the river. His voice was hoarse: "do you know what you are doing?"


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked, his eyes pure and innocent.


    "Doesn''t the emperor like it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s appearance is soft and mellow. She has never been soft and mellow before. At this moment, she is completely unexpected.


    "What does the emperor like about concubines? How about I kiss you again... "


    Her voice is getting lower and lower, and her red lips are getting closer and closer to Xiao Su''s thin lips. Xiao Su feels that her heart is trying to speed up, as if to explode.


    When Jiang Xiaobai touched his lips again, Xiao Su pulled back his mind in time and turned his head.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s soft lip print was on his cheek, but he didn''t react. Xiao Su exited the car and slammed the door.


    Jiangxiaobai expression suddenly panic, lying on the window toward Xiao Su shouting something.


    Xiao Su went around to the other side and sat in the driver''s seat. Jiang Xiaobai was flustered. When he saw him coming back, he immediately rushed to grab his hand: "the Emperor didn''t want to leave my concubine. I was afraid just now."


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    He glanced at Jiang Xiaobai speechless and pinched his sore temple. He thought that after going back this time, he would just move the TV to save the woman watching too many TV series. This time, it''s Gong Dou. Next time, he can''t point to a ghost or a group of demons dancing.


    He pressed Jiang Xiaobai''s hand and said in a cold voice, "sit down."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at him pitifully.


    "If you don''t sit still, I''ll throw you down."


    Jiang Xiaobai still looks at him pitifully.


    Well behaved, she would not want to change her mind


    Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes flashed a touch of horror. He withdrew his hand in a panic and found a proper sitting posture.


    Sure enough, I understand Xiao Su now finally understood that her current thinking line was not in the same line as her own.


    But soon Xiao Su realized what he had said. He had a headache. He didn''t expect that he was poisoned.


    Fortunately, during the next drive, Jiang Xiaobai was quiet all the time, no more recklessness, no more mischief, so he went home quietly.


    But as soon as he got out of the car, Jiang Xiaobai trotted to Xiao Su''s side and hugged his arm without saying a word.


    Xiao Su looked down at her.


    Jiang Xiaobai also looked at him, pitiful and helpless.


    Two people looked at each other for a moment, Xiao Su seemed to give up resistance, leading her upstairs.


    Maybe the words she said in the car scared Jiang Xiaobai, so she was very good later. When she came in, she saw Xiao Su''s movements lighten, and her movements lightened. When she changed her shoes, she also looked at the devices in the room, as if she had changed her personality.Because she smelled of wine all over her body, and Xiao Su was sweating when she was struggling just now, so Xiao Su planned to take a bath and change her clothes.


    But If you look at Jiang Xiaobai sitting on the sofa when you enter the room, he has some helplessness. He didn''t prepare her room originally, and she won''t sleep here in the future. Xiao Su has always lived alone, so he didn''t prepare her room at all.


    That''s why he took her to sleep in his room in the morning.


    Let him take a drunken person back to her own home, and no one can take care of her. He knows where her home is, but if he takes her home so late, what will Jiang Xiaobai do the next day?


    When he thought about it, he had a headache. Xiao Su walked over and pursed his lips, then said, "I''m going to take a bath. You sit here and drink some water when you are thirsty. If you are sleepy, you should sleep here for a while. Don''t run around, you know?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded obediently: "yes, the emperor ~"


    Xiao Su: "yes, sir


    "I started to beat you into the palace again


    After entering the bathroom, Xiao Su looks at himself in the mirror and laughs bitterly.


    Xiao Su, Xiao Su, how can you be so naive? Can you even say that you''re in the cold palace?


    After that, Xiao Su didn''t think about it any more, because he knew Jiang Xiaobai would be obedient, so he took a shower for himself first, and then went out.


    Sure enough, after he went out, Jiang Xiaobai still sat there obediently, but she obviously still kept the previous sitting posture, no other action.


    It seems that she really regards herself as a concubine and regards him as the emperor.


    Seeing Xiao Su come out, Jiang Xiaobai shows a deceptive expression, but Xiao Su ignores her. Instead, he goes to the kitchen and pours a glass of water and hands it to her, "drink it."


    "Oh." Jiangxiaobai obediently took the cup, and then looked up to drink.


    "Do you feel bad?" Why does Xiao Su drink so much? It''s not noisy?

 Chapter 1336

    However, Xiao Su is wrong. Jiang Xiaobai is making trouble now, but her way of making trouble is different.


    Unlike some people who are drunk, vomit, cry or scream.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s wine is like this. As long as she''s right, she won''t cry or make trouble.


    So when Xiao Su asked her whether she was suffering, Jiang Xiaobai also showed a coquettish expression on her face and said softly, "the emperor doesn''t have to worry about my concubine. My concubine is just drinking. It''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really addictive.


    Xiao Su certainly won''t let her take a bath at this time. He can''t point out what the girl will do, so he can only go back to the room to clean up, and then take out her bed.


    "The room is for you to sleep. Now go in and sleep."


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai blinks an eye, "that emperor?"


    Xiao Su points to the ground where she is sitting, so Jiang Xiaobai stands up and walks into the room. Xiao Su thinks that she is going to bed, so he puts the sheets and pillows on the sofa to lie down. As soon as she lies down, Jiang Xiaobai comes back.


    "Emperor, you gave up your bed to my concubine, but you are here Wu Wu, I''m so moved. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said, squatting down beside Xiao Su, holding Xiao Su''s hand with tears in his eyes and saying, "I want to stay here with you."


    Xiao Su was really numb from her words. He took her arm in his backhand, then sat up, lifted her up and strode towards the room.


    Jiang Xiaobai had not recovered, so he was placed on the soft big bed. Then he heard Xiao Su say in a gruff voice: "sleep here, and don''t run out."


    Such a fierce look made Jiang Xiaobai blink gently, and then he was quiet again.


    "Well, take care of yourself, Emperor. I''ll take a rest first."


    After finishing Jiang Xiaobai, Xiao Su finally breathed a sigh of relief and went out to sleep.


    However, after lying down, Xiao Su didn''t succeed in falling asleep, because this sofa was always used by Jiang Xiaobai, and she moved it from her home, so after lying down, it seemed that the breath was full of sweet and greasy smell belonging to women, which was totally different from the smell Xiao Su usually smelled when he slept.


    He frowned slightly, not used to it, but It''s not very annoying.


    So in the end, Xiao Su fell asleep slowly in such an unaccustomed environment.


    The next day,


    when Jiang Xiaobai woke up, he felt a splitting headache, as if he was about to explode. His facial features almost wrinkled up, and he sat up with his head covered.


    After seeing the surrounding environment, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment and quickly thought about where it was.


    She was here when she woke up once before. Last night, she went for a drink, and then she seemed to drink too much by accident. She couldn''t remember anything after that.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly lowered his head and opened his quilt.


    It''s OK to wear that suit yesterday. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Fortunately She was so drunk yesterday that she can''t remember anything now. Nothing happened.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai lifted the quilt, crept to the ground, and then walked out barefoot.


    Although she didn''t remember after drinking fragments, she still remembered before drinking. She clearly remembered that she went with fangtangtang, but how did she come back later? Why did you sleep in Xiao Su''s room after you came back?


    Did fangtang send her back? But Why didn''t she send herself home?


    Or


    It seems that the only way to solve the puzzle is to go out.


    Pushing the door open, Jiang Xiaobai smelled the aroma of food. She was a little surprised. Could Xiao Su still cook? So she went to the kitchen and saw Xiao Su in the kitchen.


    He is making breakfast, but he is cooking noodles, the simplest of which are noodles in clear soup and chicken soup.


    Seeing her figure, Xiao Su glanced at her. Their eyes were in the air. Jiang Xiaobai subconsciously stretched out his bracelet in front of him, "why?"


    "Awake?"


    Xiao sat in the washroom and asked, "I''ll have another breakfast."


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but stand on tiptoe and look at the eggs in his pot. He asked depressed: "can you have your breakfast?"


    Xiao Su glanced at her: "can you eat, you will know later, or you don''t want to do it yourself."


    Jiang Xiaobai is too tired and his head aches. Where is he in the mood to cook? So she gave up the idea and went to wash.


    After Xiao Su put the noodles and eggs on the table, Jiang Xiaobai sat there and sighed helplessly: "when you used to live alone, you didn''t solve it like this, did you?"


    "What''s the problem?" Xiao Su asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai pointed to the things in front of him: "a bowl of noodles in soup, a poached egg, your breakfast is not rich in nutrition.""It''s just filling your stomach. What kind of nutrition do you want?" Xiao Su glanced at her: "do you think everyone is the same as you?"


    The latter sentence made Jiang Xiaobai feel uncomfortable and asked: "what do you mean? Everybody''s like me? "


    "Do you think everyone is a foodie like you?" Xiao Su didn''t finish that sentence, so Jiang Xiaobai misunderstood.


    Now, after Xiao Su had made up his words, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes widened: "who is the eater? Food is the people''s priority. I enjoy food. Do you understand


    Xiao Su is too lazy to pay attention to her and lowers his head to eat because he has to prepare to go to the company.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that he didn''t speak, so he took a bowl and took a sip of the soup. He thought it was inedible, but he didn''t expect that the taste was OK. Although it didn''t taste very good, it still tasted good.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is not in the mood to eat now. She wants to know how she came back last night.


    But it was not appropriate to ask at the beginning, so she took a few mouthfuls of soup and some noodles in front of Xiao su. Then she raised her head and pretended to ask casually: "that It seems that I had drunk too much last night ~ "


    Xiao Su ate quickly. Half of the noodles in his bowl were empty, while Jiang Xiaobai''s was still full. He glanced at what was in her bowl, then looked at what was in his bowl, and raised his head when he heard her question.


    "Don''t you know if you''re drunk? The food is not good enough for you? "


    "No, no!" Jiang Xiaobai quickly waved his hand: "it''s delicious. I just have a headache, so I don''t have much appetite. You''re cooking well. By the way, last night Am I really drunk? "


    "What do you say?"


    Xiao Su asked again.


    That''s not ugly to describe, he thought.


    It''s a woman who''s been in too much.


    When Jiang Xiaobai was asked by him, she was at a loss. She couldn''t remember what happened last night. After Xiao Su said that, she felt that she must have been humiliated last night.

 Chapter 1337

    But I''m sorry to ask from the side all the time.


    "Just say it. Am I really drunk? Or Did I talk or do something strange? "


    After that sentence, Jiang Xiaobai asked very clearly, she thought Xiao Su should be able to make it clear.


    Xiao Su did not expect that she came to ask herself at first. She thought that she was embarrassed and wanted to apologize to him, but now?


    Xiao Su stopped eating and took a deep look at her.


    "You seem to have forgotten all about last night?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, and then retorted with a smile: "no, I didn''t forget. I didn''t want to ask your opinion, so I just asked."


    Oh Xiao Su gave a low smile and continued to eat. He didn''t answer her question at all.


    "You talk."


    "Hello Say it Jiang Xiaobai reached out and pushed his arm: "don''t just eat breakfast, OK? I''m asking you something. Give me some reaction! "


    Xiao Su looked up at her and said, "Jiang Xiaobai, I think You''d better not drink broken pieces in the future. "


    With that, he tilted his head and seemed to be thinking seriously. After thinking, he added: "ordinary people can''t accept it."


    Nani?


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    Can''t ordinary people accept it?


    What does this sentence mean? Was she ugly last night? What did she look like last night?


    Vomit? Or are you crazy? sing? Or holding Xiao Su and pulling his clothes?


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t accept any of the above.


    She tightly grasped Xiao Su''s sleeve, unwilling to loosen it.


    "What do you mean Can''t ordinary people accept it? What did I do last night? "


    Xiao Su looks at her, her eyes and expression are very cramped, it seems that she really doesn''t know what happened last night, it seems that she really forgot everything last night.


    Xiao Su was very surprised at this. She did it herself. How could she forget it all? She could not remember it at all?


    "What do you say?" Jiang Xiaobai saw that he was only staring at himself, but he didn''t say a word. He was more worried and kept shaking Xiao Su''s arm.


    "You really don''t remember at all?" Xiao Su asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, "I really can''t remember. If I can remember, I''ll ask you?"


    "Don''t you remember?" Xiao Su''s thin lips slightly hooked, "if you can''t remember, don''t think about it. It''s not good for you."


    With that, Xiao Su stood up and patted Jiang Xiaobai comfortingly on the shoulder: "it''s OK. No one else saw your appearance last night, and I didn''t record it, so I can rest assured."


    Then in Jiang Xiaobai''s consternation, he left.


    Jiang Xiaobai stayed for a long time to react. When she wanted to ask Xiao Su again, she found that Xiao Su had gone to work!


    "Ah! Dog man Jiang Xiaobai angrily scolded Xiao Su, "I asked you not to say a word for a long time. Would you die? I''m so angry


    She angrily rushed back to her room to find her mobile phone. After she got it, she found that her mobile phone had no power. Jiang Xiaobai had to plug in the charger and charged it for a while before turning it on. Then she called Fang Tangtang directly.


    When the phone was connected, fangtangtang''s bad laughter came from her mobile phone.


    "Dangdang, Comrade Jiang Xiaobai, how did you feel last night? Did you make a real joke with your fake boyfriend? Did you turn him into a real boyfriend today? "


    Hearing this joke, Jiang Xiaobai immediately guessed what happened to her after she got drunk last night.


    "Fangtang, to be honest, are you tired of life?" Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth and said, "did you call Xiao Su here last night?"


    "Sister, will you listen to me? I see that you are dejected for love and drunk like this. I''ll call him over for you. What''s wrong with that? "


    "Ha ha, then you are really doing good."


    "Of course, we are good sisters after all. I must be thinking of you."


    When Fang Tang was excited, she complained: "besides, you were so drunk last night. I can''t manage you well with my own strength. Let''s say How can I go after my God when you are drunk like that? I''ll have to call Xiao Su over and help you by the way. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What on earth was I drunk like last night? You know what? " Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to tell her anything else. She just wants to know what she did after she got drunk.


    Fang Tang was a little confused by this question and answered the question honestly.


    "You know, I''m red all over, and then I''m stupid all the time. I can''t stand steadily, and I''m very obedient. I''ll let you sit on the bar, and you''ll just sit there."Listen to the friend''s description, jiangxiaobai think it sounds quite normal?


    But looking at Xiao Su''s reaction, I don''t think it''s so simple.


    "No, are you lying to me?" Jiang Xiaobai''s tone is fierce: "you can tell me directly, what do I look like when I''m drunk?"


    "As I said just now, there is nothing else. What''s the matter, Xiaobai? What else have you done? "


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t ask you!" Jiang Xiaobai scratched his ears and scratched his cheek: "are all the words you just said true? How good am I when I''m drunk? How do I feel like I''m going to be a crazy woman? "


    "I think too much, Xiaobai. It''s all on TV. How can it be in reality? Don''t worry. I see you are very normal. You won''t... " At this point, fangtangtang suddenly thought of something and said, "ah, if you say that, I seem to remember something."


    "What?" Jiang Xiaobai holds the mobile phone tightly for a few minutes and asks warily with a frown.


    "After Xiao Su came, I left, but later I was still a little worried, so I came back to have a look at you. Then when I came over, I saw you holding a chair and I didn''t know what to say to Xiao su. Then Xiao Su squatted down, and you jumped on his back like a tiger, not me Xiaobai, you are too rude. At that time, I saw Xiao Su almost knocked down by you. With your strength, did you regard yourself as an ox? "


    Jiang Xiaobai


    She jumped on Xiao Su''s back? Almost knocked Xiao Su down?


    "By the way, when you were talking to Xiao Su, your expression was called coquettish, which I had never seen before. I felt that you were coquettishing with Xiao Su?"


    "Me? I''m coquettish with Xiao Su? "


    Jiang Xiaobai felt unrealistic and sneered twice: "how is this possible? How can Jiang Xiaobai be coquetry to him? "

 Chapter 1338

    "I don''t think so. You are such a man, how can you have such a little woman''s side? But at that time, the bar was too noisy. I couldn''t hear what you said. Anyway, it was Xiao Su who carried you away. You just wrapped his neck tightly. "


    After listening to these descriptions, an image can almost emerge in front of Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.


    That is, she tightly hugged Xiao Su''s neck and hung her whole body on his back. Then she looked painful and moved forward with difficulty on her back.


    What do you think I feel terrible.


    But is that all? If it was just like this, Xiao Su would not look at himself with that meaningful expression.


    "And then?"


    "I didn''t know later. I didn''t follow you after you left the bar, but Why do you ask that all of a sudden? Don''t you remember? "


    "I can''t remember. I forgot everything, including the paragraph you just said."


    Fang Tangtang: "you''re really stupid. You should kill yourself with a piece of tofu."


    For last night, no matter what Fang Tangtang said, Jiang Xiaobai can''t remember what she did last night. She really forgot everything.


    Worst of all, Xiao Su saw this terrible scene.


    But Xiao Su is not willing to say that Jiang Xiaobai feels that his heart is just like being scratched.


    "Why don''t you ask Xiao Su, I don''t think he won''t tell you."


    Look at that. It''s so naive.


    "If I ask him if it works, will I call you? He didn''t tell me


    "Why?" Fang Tangtang couldn''t understand, "why did he keep it from you? If you ask him, he will answer. Anyway, the relationship between you two is disguised, and there is nothing to hide. "


    Jiang Xiaobai thinks the same way.


    Fang Tangtang suddenly thought of something and screamed, "ah! Can it be that you have done something indecent to him, which makes him feel difficult to say, so... "


    Jiang''s face turned pale before he finished speaking.


    "No way! How can I insult him! "


    "Then I ask you, will you jump on him when you are awake and let him carry you?"


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai says without thinking: "won''t."


    "That''s right. You were drunk last night, but you threw yourself on someone''s back and tightly wrapped around their neck."


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless by Fang Tang.


    "So when you''re drunk, it''s really possible that you can do anything. Xiaobai, he doesn''t want to tell you. It must be what you did to him! "


    Jiang Xiaobai is very speechless at the same time, actually feel that the sugar said seems to be quite reasonable.


    Damn it! Ah! Why does she think what the other party says is reasonable?


    However, she couldn''t remember at all, and Xiao Su''s words and eyes were really meaningful and thought-provoking.


    At the end of the day, Jiang Xiaobai also feels that he may have done some particularly rude acts to him.


    "Then what? If I did what you said, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for us to meet in the future? "


    "Cough..." Fang Tangtang coughed twice. "Embarrassment is embarrassment. Anyway, you forget all about it. It''s him who remembers it. I think even if it''s embarrassment, it should be his own embarrassment."


    Jiang Xiaobai has a headache.


    After hanging up the phone, she was still remembering this matter. She lay down and thought hard, but still didn''t think of any memory about the drunkenness last night.


    None of them.


    *


    after resting in the hospital for a few days, Xu Yanwan''s face was much better.


    During this period, Xiaoyan occasionally comes to deliver meals when she is free, and Su Jiu has been guarding Xu Yanwan.


    A few days later, a few women can still talk.


    Su Jiu and Xiao Yan talk best, while Xu Yanwan is always very silent.


    Sometimes also often staring at small Yan distracted, and others called her several words, she came back to God, and then faint smile.


    When the number of times is less, it''s OK. When the number of times is more, Xiaoyan is also suspicious and asks why she always stares at herself.


    Xu Yanwan''s answer is also very measured.


    "You look young, so I envy you and like your vitality."


    All in all, there is no uncomfortable feeling.


    Su Jiu wanted to see something by getting along with her, but she didn''t see anything. Finally, she came to a conclusion.


    Xu Yanwan either didn''t have that idea, or she hid it so well that she couldn''t even see it herself.


    If it''s the former, it''s better.


    If it''s the latter


    Su Jiu''s eyes become heavy. He stares at Xiao Yan''s side face and finds that the girl''s eyes are still innocent.If it is the latter, it may become very bad.


    After all, even Su Jiu couldn''t see what kind of Xu Yanwan was.


    "Xiaoyan."


    Xiaoyan is tidying up things. She hears Su Jiu calling herself, and then she turns her head and looks at her: "Secretary Su, what''s the matter?"


    Each other''s simple appearance let Su nine remind words to the throat, and can''t help but swallow back.


    What if she thinks more?


    "Secretary Su?"


    Seeing that she hasn''t answered for a long time, Xiaoyan calls her suspiciously. Su Jiu comes back to see Xiaoyan staring at herself curiously.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "No Su Jiu finally swallowed those words back. After all, Xu Yanwan has done nothing now. Even if she is the latter, she is free to like a person. If she likes Han Qing, but does not express it in her heart, she has no right to interfere with her.


    If the other party didn''t say it, and she went to say something to Xiaoyan that she shouldn''t say, what would she do if she was misunderstood by others?


    Thinking of this, Su Jiu changed his words to: "just want to ask you, when will we get married?"


    Xiaoyan didn''t expect Su Jiu to ask such a question again, and her face turned red.


    "Secretary Su, why do you always ask these questions?"


    "Why? You two don''t want to be asked that when you''re together? Have you been together for a long time? And Su Jiu bumped into Xiaoyan''s arm and said in a low voice: "before Han Qing, there were no women around him. He was as ascetic as a monk. For a while, I even thought that this guy would like men? But then you broke my mind, so... "


    She laughs treacherously, holding Xiaoyan''s hand intimately, and asks quietly, "just satisfy me and tell me, are you two sleeping or not?"


    Xiaoyan


    She pursed her red lips and whispered, "you''re so direct."


    After saying that, Xiaoyan''s face is already very red.


    Su Jiu narrowed his eyes slightly: "look at your blush, it seems that you are real..."

 Chapter 1339

    "Well."


    Su nine behind the words have no chance to say, was small Yan stretched out his hand to cover the mouth.


    Su Jiu stares at her and smiles. Xiao Yan blushes like an apple.


    "Secretary Su, I beg you not to say any more."


    in her eager eyes, Su Jiu nodded, and Xiaoyan released her hand. However, as soon as she released her hand, Su Jiu said with a smile: "it seems that I guess eight out of ten, nine is right."


    "Secretary Su!"


    "All right, I won''t say it, OK? By the way, is Xu Yanwan going to be discharged today? "


    "Well." Xiaoyan nodded: "she doesn''t want to live any more. She wants to go back to work."


    "Do you know she works in the company?"


    "Yes, Han Qing told me a lot about her."


    At this point, Xiaoyan showed a regretful expression: "it''s very difficult for her to be alone, but she and I have added wechat to each other. I hope we can be good friends in the future."


    After all, it was a person Han Qing knew when he was a child, and from Han Qing''s mouth, Xiao Yan can tell that the friendship between the Xu family and the Han family is very deep, and he is very good to the people of the Xu family.


    So, if Xu Yanwan becomes like this, Han Qing should be very sorry for her.


    Since she is his girlfriend and he is so busy with his work, she will take care of Xu Yanwan instead of Han Qing.


    This is why Xiaoyan always runs to the hospital recently.


    Be a good friend? Su Jiu wants to say that you are so simple. After thinking about it, she still doesn''t say anything.


    After that, Xiaoyan went to help Xu Yanwan clean up. In fact, Xu Yanwan has nothing to clean up. She has too few things now, just clothes and toiletries.


    But when Xiaoyan came to help, Xu Yanwan looked at her again.


    These days together, Xu Yanwan found that his inner guilt deepened, because the girl really did not have any defense against her.


    She didn''t realize that her boyfriend was surrounded by a woman''s sense of crisis. She treated her sincerely and wholeheartedly.


    Xu Yanwan didn''t know why. He felt warm and resisted at the same time.


    She looked at Xiaoyan''s back. At this time, she and Xiaoyan were the only two people in the ward. She stood quietly for a while, and then said softly, "you''ve worked hard these days."


    She suddenly began to speak, Xiaoyan is still very surprised, she smile, "nothing, not hard, I think we stay together atmosphere is very good."


    Is that right?


    I don''t think the atmosphere is good because I have no intention.


    Xu Yanwan lip smile light: "you are for him, will run to the hospital to take care of me?"


    The voice just falls, the action on small Yan hand stops.


    Then she looked back at Xu Yanwan again.


    "Right?" Xu Yanwan asked again, as if he was confirming something.


    Xiaoyan bit her lower lip, with a tangled expression. After thinking for a while, she said to Xu Yanwan seriously.


    "Of course, a large part of the reason is because of him. After all, you and he used to know each other, and then he was so busy with his work that I didn''t have anything to do, so I came to take care of you. But don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to be the master of the family. I just think it''s not easy for you to be a girl now. I''m so sympathetic to you. There''s nothing else! "


    "Do you cherish each other?" Xu Yanwan bit these four words on her lips, and her smile gradually turned from light to warm. "Thank you for taking care of me so wholeheartedly. Han Qing and I were playmates when we were children, and the relationship between our two families was really good. Now I''m happy to see that he can find such a smart and considerate girlfriend. "


    With that, without waiting for Xiaoyan''s reaction, Xu Yanwan stepped forward and said, "are you ready? I don''t have anything. I can leave the hospital today. I''m so stuffy here these days. I want to go out and have some air. "


    What Xiaoyan took in her hand was picked up by Xu Yanwan, and then Xu Yanwan walked out, looking relaxed and relieved.


    But I don''t know why, Xiaoyan always felt that when Xu Yanwan talked to him just now, he was very melancholy, and his eyes were so sad that they seemed to cry.


    But after another look, there was no more.


    Is it her illusion?


    "Xiao Yan, let''s go."


    When Xu Yanwan''s voice came from outside the door again, Xiao Yan said, "here it is."


    After that, she spits out a foul breath and knocks on her head. Han Qing is right. She has been daydreaming.


    Even if Xu Yanwan just showed a sad expression, it is normal. After all, she lost her family. Now when she is alone, it is inevitable to think of those things.


    Xu Yanwan successfully discharged from hospital, Su Jiu also returned to his job.


    Xu Yanwan disappeared for several days. On the day of her disappearance, she was held away by Han Qing. She was followed by Xiao Yan. People in the company witnessed all this.


    A group of people are not good at gossip, but because Xu Yanwan hasn''t appeared in the company these days, even Xiao Yan hasn''t come, so the group is in full bloom at this time."What''s the matter? The three people left together that day, and the original couple all met. In recent days, except president Han, none of them came to the company. Can anyone tell me what happened? "


    "That''s right. I really want to know. Come and get someone to answer our questions!"


    "Front desk? Isn''t she usually the best informed? Call her out quickly and ask


    The front desk is looking at the mobile phone. She has a headache. She also wants to know.


    But she didn''t come to the company. Where would she go? I don''t know where they went that day, and it''s impossible for her to leave work in order to find someone!


    "Don''t ask. I don''t know anything now. I just want to ask sister Wen, isn''t that general Han''s fiancee your person? Haven''t you called her these days to ask about the situation? "


    Jiang Wenwen hasn''t gone out to talk in recent days.


    The main reason is that after she knew Xu Yanwan''s identity, she felt that she should pay attention to her speech in the group, so as not to let some people with bad intentions take the screenshots as evidence or something, and it would be bad to give her a negative.


    After Jiang Yanwan and Xu Wenwan had a good rest, they did not let each other get in touch again.


    Anyway, Jiang Wenwen can be sure that Xu Yanwan and Han Qing knew each other.


    That day, Han Qing left with Xu Yanwan in his arms.


    This is enough to prove her identity.


    It''s just that Jiang Wenwen hasn''t made it clear yet. What is Xu Yanwan''s purpose?


    She entered the company, sure purpose will not have so simple, work hard here, but she quietly let two people meet.


    Let Han Qing know what happened to her in this company, and don''t know whether the wind direction will change after that?


    The more he thought about it, the more Jiang Wenwen felt that it was not qualitative, so he simply pretended to be dead in the crowd.

 Chapter 1340

    "Yes, why hasn''t sister Wen come out to talk these two days? Are you there, sister Wen? "


    A group of people began to call for Jiang Wenwen. Now Jiang Wenwen has the heart to smoke the front desk. It is clear that she picked up the trouble in the group. Now how can she push it to her head.


    Because someone loved her, Jiang Wenwen could no longer pretend to be dead and went out to respond after a few minutes.


    "Sorry, I''m a little busy at work. I haven''t paid much attention to what you said recently."


    "Sister Wen, we are on the same boat. Why don''t you pay attention? Doesn''t she work under your hands? Just call and ask. "


    When Jiang Wenwen saw this, he felt more uncomfortable.


    What do you mean she just calls?


    Even if she really wants to call, it''s not her turn to ask her to do it!


    The tone of being ordered and instructed dissatisfied Jiang Wenwen, so she said a word in the group.


    "If you want to know, fight by yourself, don''t just trouble others."


    After this sentence came out, the group became a little quiet for a moment.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that Jiang Wenwen would suddenly say that. After all, when we talked together before, we were really gossipy, but she suddenly refused.


    When the receptionist saw this sentence, he was not happy. He just wanted to say something to Jiang Wenwen, but he passed by a familiar figure.


    She looked up and found that the protagonist just discussed in the group was right in front of her. What was she asking in the group? Why don''t you just go up and ask me?


    Thinking of this, the front desk quickly put down the mobile phone and walked towards Xu Yanwan.


    When Xu Yanwan saw the person blocking her way, her eyes were a little colder. Then she stopped and looked at the front desk.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The front desk was shocked by her eyes, because when she was looking for her, Xu Yanwan didn''t look like this. Now it gives people a feeling of special indifference and hard to approach.


    You''ve been in a daze for a few days, so you don''t think it''s a big problem before you come to the company


    After hearing this, Xu Yanwan wanted to laugh.


    Mingming is concerned about her relationship with Han Qing, whether her fiancee''s identity is true or not, but she said so many false words roundly and tactfully.


    She didn''t say anything. Xu Yanwan also planned to play a fool and looked at her with a faint smile.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ve recovered very well. There''s no big problem. I can work well next."


    With that, Xu Yanwan turned around and was about to leave. The front desk was a little worried, so she hurried forward to stop her.


    "Anything else?" Xu Yanwan looked at her as if she could see through her thoughts. The front desk didn''t know why she couldn''t speak and could only stare at her.


    After a long time, he said, "that day Han''s head office is still with his girlfriend in his arms, and then he leaves with me. "


    Xu Yanwan blinked her eyes, and finally could not help saying it?


    "So?"


    "Er..." The front desk was at a loss when she asked. She asked herself why?


    So? What is she going to say?


    "It seems that you haven''t figured out what to say. I have to go to work. I won''t talk with you. I''ll go first."


    The front desk saw that she was going to leave again, and knew that if she didn''t ask clearly this time, maybe she would really ignore herself, so the front desk quickly stepped forward and grasped her hand.


    "Well, I really want to ask you, is the identity of your fiancee true? If it''s a real fiancee, what do you think of Mr. Han''s girlfriend? Don''t you get angry that she robbed your fiancee? Shouldn''t we get it back? "


    Get it back?


    Xu Yanwan thought of these three words in her heart, and her expression began to reflect.


    From the beginning to now, she has never thought of snatching these three words.


    "You are the fiancee. The girlfriend of President Han is later, so she is the third party. You can scold her."


    Xu Yanwan looked at the front desk and suddenly looked at her curiously.


    "So why do you tell me that?"


    The front desk was stunned by her question, but she still didn''t know how to answer it. Xu Yanwan then asked, "even if all I said is true, what do these things have to do with you? You''re just the front desk of a company, aren''t you? Since when does the work of the front desk also include caring for other people''s personal feelings? "


    "I..."


    The front desk didn''t expect that Xu Yanwan didn''t give her face so much, and actually directly met her face to face.


    She had never thought that there would be such a scene, so it was difficult for her to resist and answer her question.


    "Since then, you have been asking me about this. I don''t think you have the right to interfere. I hope you can understand that this is not something you can participate in if you want to. But it seems that you didn''t understand what I meant to you. You are still asking me this question. As a front desk worker, is it really OK to stretch your hand so long? "At the end of the sentence, Xu Yanwan''s tone suddenly became sharp, just like an upper person''s momentum, which scared the front desk, and didn''t respond for a long time.


    For a long time, her momentum completely weakened, stammering: "I, I have no other meaning, you are not angry, I don''t want to stretch my hand intentionally, I just I just heard that you said it was president Han''s fiancee, so... "


    I don''t know why, Xu Yanwan''s breath became gentle again. She gently asked the other side, "do you get along with each other because of injustice?"


    Listen to words, the front desk quickly nodded: "yes, yes, that''s it."


    "Oh, that''s a pity." Xu Yanwan took a step forward and approached the front desk: "I still remember the day when I came to find Han Qing. You stopped me outside the door and asked me if it was Mr. Han''s fiancee. After that, you laughed at me endlessly."


    The front desk turned pale. I didn''t expect that Xu Yanwan would suddenly mention it.


    She argued for herself in a flurry.


    "Xu, Miss Xu I''ve apologized to you for this. I didn''t mean to, and you told me that you didn''t mind that day. "


    Xu Yanwan is still laughing.


    "That''s right. I really don''t mind. But I have a good memory. I haven''t forgotten it yet. I don''t have the option to delete memories, do you


    The front desk looks at Xu Yanwan in front of her. She feels cold on her back. She is smiling, but she feels endless cold through this smile.


    "Well, I''ll go to work first, and you''ll work hard."


    Xu Yanwan patted her on the shoulder and walked away.


    This time, I didn''t catch up with the front desk.


    She stood in the same place, thinking about what Xu Yanwan had just said to her. The more she thought about it, the more scared she was.

 Chapter 1341

    She had never seen such a look.


    There is a smile on Mingming''s face, but there is no warmth in his eyes, only endless ice and cold.


    No, it can''t be described that way.


    It should be dead.


    Yes, there''s no vitality, just the look at the dead.


    Thinking of this, the front desk felt that her legs and feet began to soften, and finally she didn''t know how to return to her job.


    When the phone rang, the front desk was shocked and stood there for a long time without reaction.


    She didn''t react until someone called her.


    When I answered the phone, I didn''t know. I was confused. After I hung up, the front desk realized that there was a cold sweat on my back.


    "What''s the matter with you? I don''t know anything when I answer the phone, and why do you look so ugly? Are you sick? "


    The front desk didn''t speak, just shook his head.


    After Xu Yanwan came back to work, Jiang Wenwen saw her and warmly welcomed her. After that, he let Xu Yanwan go back to his post and said nothing about Han Qing.


    Xu Yanwan hooked his lips. He was very clever.


    Know what to ask and what not to ask.


    Although Jiang Wenwen didn''t ask what happened to Xu Yanwan, he calculated in his heart.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Wenwen received news about Xu Yanwan''s transfer.


    Xu Yanwan was directly and openly transferred to a senior department. Jiang Wenwen was Xu Yanwan''s direct supervisor, so when he knew the news, he was very upset.


    After all, the transfer of Xu Yanwan to other departments is a loss for her department. She also takes a fancy to Xu Yanwan''s ability and thinks that it is a good helper for her work in the future.


    But after thinking about her identity and this time, Jiang Wenwen felt that she was not qualified to say anything, even if it was no longer a bad taste.


    I had to go to find Xu Yanwan in person and tell her about it.


    After hearing this, Xu Yanwan was a little surprised? Other departments? "


    Jiang Wenwen sighed: "on the surface, it''s a transfer. In fact, it''s a promotion for you. That department is very relaxed. Your physical condition will make you more comfortable in the past."


    Her response was silence.


    "Yan Wan, go and clean up. You can report to this department in the afternoon."


    Without saying a word, Xu Yanwan stood up, pursed her pink lips and walked out. Jiang Wenwen called her, "what are you going to do?"


    "Sister Wen, I have something to do. I''ll be back after going out."


    Although she did not say what it meant, Jiang Wenwen felt that he had guessed it.


    Xu Yanwan went to take the elevator and went directly to Han Qing.


    When going upstairs, Xu Yanwan looked at the number of the elevator rising. His heart gradually became restless, and his heart beat faster.


    In the past few days in the hospital, he came to visit her once.


    Now that she''s out of the hospital, he rearranges her position.


    If it was in the past, Xu Yanwan would not go to him directly, but now he has to ask him.


    Just out of the elevator, Xu Yanwan ran into Su Jiu after a few steps.


    Su Jiu saw her, also a little surprised, but soon nodded to her and said hello with a smile.


    "Miss Xu, I just wanted to go down and look for you."


    Xu Yanwan pursed her lips and stood looking behind her.


    "You already know about the transfer, don''t you? Have you got everything ready? "


    "Is that what Han Qing means?" Asked Xu Yanwan.


    Su jiutiao eyebrows, "natural."


    Under normal circumstances, who dares to transfer? Han Qing has the greatest power.


    "Please go back to Secretary Su and tell Han Qing that I don''t accept such a transfer."


    "But the transfer has gone on, and all departments will make adjustments because of it. I''m afraid it can''t be changed."


    Can''t change it?


    How is that possible?


    Xu Yanwan didn''t believe it: "I want to see him. I''ll make it clear to him myself."


    Su Jiu knew he couldn''t stop Xu Yanwan, so he said, "President Han is in the office now."


    "Thank you."


    Xu Yanwan walked by her, Su Jiu also turned to look at her back, eyes with inquiry looking at her.


    Even unwilling to transfer, does she really have a good control over her own ability?


    At the office, Xu Yanwan knocked on the door and heard a male voice.


    "In."


    She just pushed the door open and went in. Sure enough, she saw Han Qing sitting at her desk.


    Han Qing raised her eyes and saw that it was her. It didn''t seem unexpected.


    Xu Yanwan went in and stood in front of him.


    "I don''t need a transfer."She went straight to the point and made her intentions clear.


    "No?" Han Qing''s thin lips pressed tightly, and his eyes fell slightly on Xu Yanwan''s face. "How long do you think you can hold on if you don''t transfer to another position in your present state of mind?"


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan turned pale, bit his lower lip and said, "I know my own body. The Department I''m in now is very good. I..."


    "Clear to the hospital? Or do you not care what your body is like? "


    She cares. How could she not care?


    There is no one in the Xu family now, and she is the only one left. All her relatives are reluctant to help when their family is in trouble, and even no one comes to visit her parents when they are in hospital.


    In addition to sadness, Xu Yanwan also had hatred.


    Of course, she wants to revive the Xu family and let those people know that she, Xu Yanwan, can rely on her own ability to stand up again even without their help.


    "How could I not care?"


    "If you care, you won''t put yourself in the hospital, and you won''t refuse to transfer."


    "It''s two things!" Xu Yanwan said anxiously, "I told you before that I want to rely on myself, so I hope you can take back this transfer!"


    Han Qing stood up and looked at her coldly.


    "Do you think Uncle Xu will agree to the transfer after he knows your current situation? If he was still alive, would he allow his daughter to do so and humiliate her body? "


    Xu Yanwan


    "Now that the Xu family is like this, I didn''t know that I didn''t lend a helping hand in time, and I also have a certain responsibility. Before you said you wanted to rely on yourself, I didn''t object because I thought you could. Now Let me take care of you instead of Uncle Xu. "


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan''s face turned pale and her body shook. She looked at the expressionless Han Qing in front of her and asked her inner thoughts.


    "If the Xu family and the Han family had never been friends, if my father had not died, would you not help me this time?"


    Han Qing didn''t think much about this problem. After a word, he explained, "Han and Xu have been making friends all the time. If I knew at the beginning, I would help, but it''s too late. Now you are the only one left in the Xu family. I have reason to take care of you more instead of aunt Xu."

 Chapter 1342

    Take care of her more instead of uncle and aunt Xu?


    Is that the only reason why she was transferred?


    After hearing these words, Xu Yanwan only felt bitter in her heart. She looked up at Han Qing.


    "Is there no other reason?"


    She heard herself asking Han Qing in a very light voice.


    The voice was so small that Xu Yanwan could hardly hear it clearly, let alone Han Qing.


    Although the distance between them is not far, it is not so close. So this time Han Qing didn''t hear what she said, but he didn''t care what she said.


    Because Han Qing knows that when she comes here to find herself, all she wants to say is about refusing to transfer.


    "Yan Wan." Han Qing sighed and called her name: "I know you want to be strong, but This is not the time to be strong. Many things, not only one choice


    Xu Yanwan looked as like as two peas in the eyes. No matter how many years passed, Han Qing saw her eyes as before. Only the faint emotion in the dark eyes was nothing else.


    Unlike that day in the hospital, when he saw Xiaoyan, his eyes were full of tenderness, strong occupation and desire.


    Why is that?


    Xu Yanwan closed her eyes and said, "I know. In this case, I will replace my father and mother. Thank you for your kindness."


    With that, Xu Yanwan smiles at Han Qing, then turns around and leaves the office.


    Han Qing doesn''t know what Xu Yanwan thinks. Maybe she is arrogant. After all, she used to be a miss of the Xu family, but now she comes to work in his company.


    If she is willing to accept it, Han Qing can help her more, but with her temperament, it is estimated that she can only help here.


    After leaving the office, Xu Yanwan calmly returned to his department, and then began to pack up without saying a word.


    Seeing that she was quiet when she came back, Jiang Wenwen went forward curiously.


    "How''s it going? Yan Wan, have you decided to accept the transfer? "


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Jiang Wenwen with a smile: "yes, why don''t you accept the fate arrangement?"


    Now, does she have the right not to accept it?


    Just like when the Xu family had an accident, not everything was clearly arranged. What right did she have to say no, and what right did she have to turn the tide?


    It''s her weakness.


    Jiang Wenwen heard something else from her words and asked carefully, "don''t you want to?"


    "In fact, sister Wen thinks you have a strong working ability. It''s really good to stay here and help her. If you really don''t want to, why don''t you fight for her again?"


    Joke, Han always personally under the order, no matter how she won''t come back.


    It''s just that Jiang Wenwen knows that he can win Xu Yanwan''s favor by saying these words at this time.


    Xu Yanwan probably didn''t expect that Jiang Wenwen would say something to help her, so she gave her a little smile and said in a soft voice, "sister Wen, thank you, but no, I think what you said before is quite right. My current physical condition is really much better than a relaxed one. By the way, sister Wen, thank you for your care during this period. "


    After hearing this, Jiang Wenwen knew that she had made up her mind and patted her on the shoulder.


    "There''s nothing to take care of. We''re all from the same company. If we can take care of it, we can take care of it easily. We don''t have to worry about it."


    Xu Yanwan smiles and doesn''t answer again.


    But Jiang Wenwen said: "by the way, if you have any discomfort in the past, remember to come back and tell sister Wen that you are from my department. If someone dares to bully you, it''s that you can''t get along with Jiang Wenwen. Then sister Wen will stand for you."


    "Well, thank you, sister Wen."


    After Xu Yanwan left, the news soon spread to the group.


    So the crowd began to be lively again.


    "Wow, the identity of the fiancee has not run away? President Han has personally transferred her, so what''s the problem? What about the third party? How will president Han choose in the end? "


    "According to the law, the original match can''t be a junior. The benefit of the original mate now is that the man feels guilty for the original mate after finding the third child. This is probably some compensation. "


    "I don''t think this fiancee is easy. She came to the company without a word. Then I found out that the place where the fiancee fainted a few days ago was not somewhere else, but in front of President Han''s current girlfriend. You say, what''s wrong with her fainting? She has to faint in front of me? It feels like it was designed on purpose. "


    "Design on purpose? Is this a bit of a conspiracy theory? If it''s a deliberate design, why don''t you just faint in front of President Han? I have to faint in front of the incumbent. If the incumbent is more ruthless, what''s the use of her fainting? "


    "That''s what I said about her. She dares to faint in front of the incumbent. I also expect that the incumbent will not ignore her.""What you said is terrible, but I don''t think it''s possible. How can you even calculate each other''s ideas?"


    "If you don''t have a good calculation, it''s a gamble. Anyway, I''ll bet 100 yuan on this fiancee. It''s not easy!"


    The crowd was full of gossip.


    Some even came out to exonerate their fiancee.


    When Jiang Wenwen looked at these remarks, he raised a slightly sarcastic smile on his lips.


    Many of them are little girls, so little girls are little girls.


    There are so many coincidences in the world.


    Most of the coincidences are basically man-made.


    Coincidentally, it''s a TV series. Alas, it''s a group of TV series that watch too much. It''s also easy to conspiracy theory, and sometimes it''s too naive.


    **


    it''s getting closer to Han Qing''s birthday.


    Xiaoyan has been thinking recently, what gift to prepare for him will be more special.


    In fact, she has decided to celebrate Han Qing''s birthday on his birthday, and then tell him the good news about her pregnancy.


    Let him have an unforgettable birthday.


    Just what Xiaoyan is worried about now is how to give it to him.


    She has never given anyone a birthday before, and she has never bought a gift for a man, so she has a headache. She doesn''t know what gift to give a boy is what he likes.


    So she searched the Internet for a gift for her boyfriend''s birthday.


    All the answers are belts, wallets, lighters and so on. These are very common gifts. But they all think it''s boring.


    Moreover, Han Qing has no shortage of anything. What she bought must be something she can''t afford to give away.


    So Xiaoyan quietly sends a message to Lin Xuzheng, asking Han Qing what he likes.


    When Lin Xuzheng received the news from the little girl, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and thinking about it, and then for the first time, he said a very shameless word.

 Chapter 1343

    Want to give a gift? I think it would be nice to give yourself to him. "


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Xiaoyan saw the news, the whole person was not good in an instant.


    God, who will tell her why Lin Xuzheng said such a thing? It''s a shame, okay?


    So Xiaoyan didn''t want to talk to him, and didn''t even return the news.


    But Lin Xuzheng took the initiative to send her a message.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, how can you suddenly think of giving Han Qing a gift?"


    Xiaoyan see this news, originally do not want to pay attention to him, but think or reply.


    "No, it''s just that I''ve been with him for a long time, and they don''t have any souvenirs, so I want to give him something. "


    A memorial?


    Seeing these three words, Lin Xuzheng felt that his heart had finally come down.


    When he saw the gift just now, he thought it over carefully and found that his friend''s birthday would soon be around. At the beginning, he was worried that Xiaoyan wanted to celebrate his birthday.


    But now when he asked, he found that it was not, and Lin Xuzheng was naturally relieved.


    Xiaoyan''s answer is very good, not leaking. So Lin Xuzheng has no doubt. After all, they are little girls. When they are dating with their boyfriends, they want to give some gifts as souvenirs. There is nothing wrong with that.


    However, Lin Xuzheng felt that he still needed to mention Xiaoyan.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, don''t you want to take advantage of some festival to give Hanqing gifts?"


    He didn''t order his birthday directly. He only said the festival. If Xiaoyan had this idea, he should be able to associate it, thought Lin Xuzheng.


    But people''s ideas are different. How can Xiao Yan know what Lin Xu is thinking?


    So after he asked, what Xiaoyan thought was, what festival is there recently?


    After calculation, Xiaoyan shook her head and said, "there are no special festivals recently."


    Hearing this, Lin Xuzheng finally let go.


    It seems that I just want to send some souvenirs.


    After that, Lin Xuzheng seriously discussed with Xiao Yan.


    "Han Qing and I have known each other for such a long time, but we haven''t seen him keen on anything. So I suggest that you don''t think about finding something you like for him, just find something that you think has collection value or commemorative value and is representative of two people."


    "Eh?" Xiaoyan was extremely surprised at the suggestion, "brother Lin, how can you know so much? You are so powerful."


    As soon as the information was sent out, Xiaoyan realized what she had said wrong.


    Lin Xu was so affectionate to his wife that he was depressed after her death. He never married another woman and did not allow other women to come near.


    It can be seen that he is attentive to his wife, so He may have done these things before.


    Although I know that I have said something wrong, it''s too late to withdraw at this time, and the withdrawal will be even more priceless.


    Maybe Lin Xuzheng doesn''t have that place to think about, but after seeing her withdraw, it will arouse Lin Xuzheng''s sadness.


    So Xiaoyan can only pretend that nothing happened and continue to ask: "brother, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Just for a moment, Lin Xu correctly thought of his dead wife.


    When they were together before, it was true that Lin Xuzheng had been thinking about these things, but his little wife, like Xiao Yan, would buy some souvenir collections, saying that they would treasure them as their memories.


    Memories are always sweet and sour with bitterness.


    But it''s also happy.


    Lin Xuzheng felt like he was back when they were just together.


    He began to type, fingertips jump on the screen, his wife was doing things one by one to tell Xiaoyan.


    "This is not specific. It can be the place you two passed by, a small commemorative object, or a precious memory that you two have kept before. In a word, there are many similar things. As for what to send, I can''t give you redundant suggestions. After all, you know better than me what you''ve experienced when you''re together. "


    Xiaoyan looked at these words for a long time, yes, she knew what she had experienced.


    "I see. Thank you for your help."


    Put away the mobile phone, Xiaoyan began to recall the two people''s experience in these days.


    They didn''t seem to go to many places together. The only time they went out alone was arranged by Han Muzi.


    But She didn''t even think about buying any souvenirs when she was on the island.


    At that time, there were all kinds of things on the island, but she didn''t think of anything.


    Now I feel like I can use anything!


    Alas, Xiaoyan holds her head and feels a headache.


    Two days later, the travel company called her and told her that the photo album and the record of the trip had been made, so that she could find a time to pass.Xiaoyan just had nothing to do after she answered the phone, so she went to get the record album in the afternoon.


    The moment I got the album, Xiaoyan was inspired.


    Although she and Han Qing don''t have much experience, there are still a few. She can make these into a book and then record them, which is also equivalent to their remembrance.


    I''m happy to think about it.


    "By the way, Mrs. Han, this is a typical small gift from the local people. Our company has prepared it for you and Mr. Han."


    Unexpectedly, there were local representative small gifts. Xiaoyan was so surprised that she was very happy after taking things: "your company is really considerate, thank you! I like it very much. "


    The staff laughed like a big horse, "it''s good that Mrs. Han likes it, so next time if Mrs. Han and Mr. Han want to participate in such a trip, please remember to come back to our company, or you can introduce some friends who are separated."


    "No problem." Xiaoyan responded generously, and then the staff asked Xiaoyan to give their company a good comment on the app, but Xiaoyan didn''t refuse. She generously gave a large paragraph of text evaluation, praising the performance of their company and staff.


    Finally, the staff were as happy as floating in the clouds, and fainted away with satisfaction.


    After he left, Xiaoyan went home with the bag.


    Because the inspiration was inspired, so Xiaoyan began to take the book to write the plan.


    In the end, Xiaoyan found that there was not enough time, because there was only one week left for Hanqing''s birthday, so Xiaoyan had to stay up late to rush to work.


    Because Han Qing doesn''t lack anything, the gift Xiao Yan got for him simply doesn''t consider the cost performance and practicability, but does it according to the commemorative significance.


    So she had to fold 999 thousand paper cranes.


    It''s just that the difficulty coefficient is very high. It''s terrible to think about it within a week, but Xiaoyan won''t give up what she wants to do, so she began to stack a thousand paper cranes day and night as a memorial.


    Because I stayed up all night with dark eyes. ¡¢

 Chapter 1344

    So when she went to find Han Qing, in the process of Han Qing''s meeting, she fell asleep on the sofa.


    When Han Qing came in, Xiao Yan didn''t find it.


    She sleeps like hell.


    Han Qing didn''t disturb her. He went into the rest room and covered her with a blanket to prevent her from catching cold.


    Han Qing thinks Xiaoyan will wake up on her own.


    But by the time she got off work, she was still sleeping.


    So Han Qing finally realized that something was wrong, and went to Xiaoyan with some worry. As a result, he found that she was breathing steadily and sleeping with a red face.


    However, the gray and cyan black eye circles on the white cheek are particularly obvious.


    So is that why she slept so long today?


    What has his little girl been doing recently?


    Thinking of this, Han Qing squatted down in front of the sofa and slowly reached out.


    The gentle fingertips fall around Xiaoyan''s eyes. The movement is very light, just like a dragonfly skimming water.


    The door of the office is not closed properly, so Xu Yanwan, who is going to find Han Qing, just saw this scene when he raised his hand to knock on the door.


    She was in a daze for a moment.


    Han Qing, who has always been cold and self-supporting, actually shows such a gentle look. He squats in front of a little girl and touches each other''s eyelids carefully with his finger.


    Eyes in addition to doting, there is a strong attachment and heartache.


    Xu Yanwan felt that her heart was as painful as a needle.


    Why, let her see this scene?


    Xu Yanwan knew that she couldn''t continue to look, but she just couldn''t move. She stood in the same place, looking at the man she liked and looking at the woman she didn''t like.


    My heart is like swallowing a needle.


    Just as Xu Yanwan controls her own steps and prepares to leave, Han Qing looks at her as if she is aware.


    Right in his eyes.


    Xu Yanwan was stunned for a moment. She looked away in amazement. Like a cat caught stealing a star, she stepped back and stood outside the door without making a sound or moving.


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips, covered Xiaoyan''s quilt, and then walked out.


    After going out, he naturally pulls the door with his hand, trying to isolate the sound outside, so that it won''t disturb Xiaoyan who is sleeping inside.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan looked up at him.


    Compared with just now, Han Qing''s eyes are no longer spoiled. When she looks at her, her eyes are normal, just like other people.


    I didn''t even know him for so many years.


    It seems that he devoted all his special cases to that woman.


    Xu Yanwan laughed bitterly in her heart, but did not show her face at all. She said in a soft voice, "I just want to thank you. There is nothing else. Since you are busy, I will go first."


    Unexpectedly, Han Qing stopped Xu Yanwan, but there was no emotion in his voice. "If you have a chance, ask Lin Xuzheng to come out. Let''s get together."


    Hearing that he wanted three people to get together, Xu Yanwan couldn''t recover.


    It seems that the scene and appearance of the three people who had been together at the beginning appeared. When they were young, they often got together. Xu Yanwan was the youngest and the only girl among the three, so she received the most care.


    Originally, he thought that such care could last for a long time, but now it has become such a situation.


    Xu Yanwan''s lips showed a faint smile, and her tone was also not emotional.


    "I don''t think so. After all, you and elder brother Lin should be very busy, and I also have to work. Although you have transferred me to a relaxed position, I still can''t neglect my duty. After all, now I''m not a miss of the Xu family, and many things can''t be as free as before."


    Han Qing stares at her, "you should know that if you want to, you can..."


    Before he finished his words, Xu Yanwan took a big step back. He seemed to be very vigilant, staring at Han Qing tightly. "No, I''m very happy that you can help me transfer. Besides, the Xu family and the Han family have a good relationship, and there is no special connection and relationship. So if you help too much, you''ll be better. You have a girlfriend now, but I''m not As a single woman, don''t accept too much help from you, otherwise... "


    At this point, Xu Yanwan took a look at the office door behind Han Qing, with a light smile, "when the time comes, let your girlfriend misunderstand, I can''t bear the responsibility."


    Han Qing frowned and subconsciously said, "Yan Yan won''t misunderstand me."


    Xu Yanwan was stunned, "won''t I misunderstand you? Are you so sure? That''s how he believes you? "


    Of course, in Han Qing''s mind, it is said that he is particularly dependent and trusted.


    Although Han Qing didn''t answer Xu Yanwan''s question clearly, his expression has already explained everything. Xu Yanwan doesn''t think it''s necessary to ask any more. What he asked is just to make his heart feel more miserable."Well, I don''t think I''ll misunderstand her. She''s a very good person. When I was in hospital, I could go to deliver meals to her. Then you can think that I''m afraid of being misunderstood. I''ll go first."


    After Xu Yanwan left, Han Qing stood in the same place and looked at her back. His eyes were thoughtful. There was the sound of the door opening behind him. Han Qing turned his head and saw Xiao Yan standing there rubbing his eyes. "Have you finished the meeting? How do you feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time? Have you just come back? "


    Hearing these words, Han Qing can be sure that the girl didn''t hear them. The conversation they had just had should have been awakened by themselves instead of being awakened, so he reached forward and rubbed Xiaoyan''s head, "well, just after the meeting, did you sleep well?"


    Being asked, Xiaoyan is a little embarrassed, because she feels that she has been sleeping for a long time. Looking at Hanqing in front of her, Xiaoyan thinks about it, goes forward, rubs his arms vaguely, and then hugs his waist, "did I sleep too long? What time is it now?"


    It''s really a long time, Han Qing thought. Can I sleep until I get off work soon? But Han Qing felt that he should not tell her. He rubbed the back of her head and said, "are you hungry? Would you like to take you to dinner? "


    Dinner?


    Xiaoyan is a little afraid. How can she wake up and have dinner? She is not a pig, where to wake up and eat?


    But Han Qing asked, the greedy insects in Xiaoyan''s stomach seem to be hooked up, and really feel very hungry.


    She blinked and looked at Han Qing.


    "I feel a little hungry. I don''t know what time it is. Let me see... "


    Her eyes were still a little confused when she just woke up, and now she rubbed against Han Qing''s chest with such dependence. Han Qing was not in any mood at all, but she was confused by her appearance.


    So when hearing Xiaoyan say that she wants to see the time, Han Qing''s fingers lightly pinched her soft chin and bent over to kiss her lips.

 Chapter 1345

    "Well."


    Xiaoyan only feels that in front of her eyes, her lips are kissing by Han Qing.


    She doesn''t know the direction in a daze, and her hand just subconsciously grabs Han Qing''s collar, and the whole person stands against him.


    I don''t know how long it took for Han Qing to withdraw.


    In the process of kissing, his hands moved from her chin to both sides of her cheek, and finally evolved into a careful kiss holding her face.


    Then it deepened, and now it retreated, Han Qing''s thumb rubbed her mouth along her soft cheek and gently wiped her lips.


    Oh! Xiao Yan''s face turned red. They just went too far!


    Han Fei didn''t dare to look at her.


    "Are you hungry now?"


    Listen to words, small Yan then disorderly ground nods: "hungry!"


    "Then I''ll take you to dinner?"


    "No..." Xiaoyan shook his head, "I have to go back to the store. I''ll eat it another day?"


    In fact, she wants to go back and continue to fold her thousand paper cranes. The gift for Han Qing is urgent. If she drags on, she won''t be able to finish it!


    Han Qing didn''t expect that the little girl would refuse herself. He pinched her nose helplessly: "there''s no time for a meal?"


    Xiao Yan is a little embarrassed. While thinking about how to answer this question, Han Qing sighs helplessly: "I''ll eat it another day. I''ll take you back?"


    "No, I''ll go back by myself, soon!"


    After that, Xiaoyan broke away from his arms and ran away for a long time. Then she waved to Han Qing: "you go back quickly. I''ll go back myself."


    The little girl stands in the distance and waves to herself. The appearance of her vitality makes Han Qing''s lips rise slightly unconsciously.


    Then he raised his hand and waved to the little girl.


    "Be safe."


    "Well!"


    After getting his affirmation, Xiaoyan entered the elevator safely.


    To the downstairs, Xiaoyan just out of the elevator, met the look suddenly Xu Yanwan.


    She stood in front of the elevator with a daze in her eyes, as if she didn''t know where to go. When Xiaoyan came out, she didn''t even see Xiaoyan.


    But Xiaoyan saw her, because of the friendship in the hospital, so he took the initiative to say hello to her.


    Hearing the sound, Xu Yanwan came back to her senses. She was a little lost when she saw Xiaoyan smiling like a flower.


    But the absence of consciousness is only a short moment, and soon her pupils suddenly shrunk, looking at the little face in front of her incredulously.


    Because at this moment, Xiao Yan''s lips are red and her eyes are soft. She looks very beautiful. Just now, she suddenly didn''t know how many elevators she had taken, but they were upstairs


    From the heart came bursts of dull pain, like ten thousand arrows.


    Almost a second later, Xu Yanwan''s face lost all the color of his blood, and even his steps were a little unsteady, almost toppling forward.


    "Well?"


    When Xiaoyan came out, she was in a trance and didn''t know what she was thinking. Now her face suddenly turned white and she leaned forward. She subconsciously raised her hand and held her: "are you ok? You look so ugly, aren''t you feeling sick again? "


    Xiaoyan holds Xu Yanwan to the chair next to her and sits down. Xu Yanwan takes a long time to adjust herself. She gives Xiaoyan a smile that is uglier than crying.


    "Thank you for helping me again."


    Listen to words, Xiaoyan a little embarrassed, she also don''t know what''s the matter with her, every time I meet her will help her.


    "It''s OK. You''re in poor health. Would you like to take a few days off?"


    "I''m fine." Xu Yanwan shook her head, voice light: "just a little anemia, not a big problem."


    Xiaoyan looked at the time and found that she had been sleeping all afternoon. She couldn''t sleep all afternoon. What she had to do now was to go back quickly.


    But seeing Xu Yanwan like this, Xiao Yan couldn''t bear to leave her alone.


    So she said, "now it''s not far from work, is it? Shall I take you home? "


    Xu Yanwan shook her head, but looked at her and said, "I think I just felt sick suddenly. I should be hungry. If you send me home, you might as well let me treat you to dinner."


    "Ah?" Xiaoyanwei tilts her head.


    So she can''t avoid today''s meal? Before Han Qing, after Xu Yanwan.


    "Before you have been to the hospital to send me meals, I am very grateful to you, and you saved me twice, so please have a meal, I don''t know if you would like to. By the way, I''m short of money now, so I can only treat you to ordinary Chinese food. I can''t afford a big meal for the time being. "


    The other side said so, Xiaoyan felt that if he refused again, it would be very embarrassing, and he was really not at ease. Xu Yanwan was alone and could only promise.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I can eat anything, or I''ll treat you?"


    "No, I swear it''s my turn to invite you. You''ve taken care of me so much."Looking at each other''s resolute eyes, Xiaoyan felt that she couldn''t beat him, so she could only nod, "well, I''ll just eat a little."


    After learning about her life experience from Han Qing, Xiao Yan thinks that her current economic conditions should be very difficult, but even so, she has to invite herself to dinner.


    This self-esteem is also very strong, so Xiaoyan wants to go to eat at the roadside stall, or save money for her, hoping that her life is not stressful.


    So when Xiaoyan mentioned that she was going to have a barbecue on the side of the road, Xu Yanwan was stunned, and then she looked at the girl who was very happy in front of her eyes.


    "Are you saving me money? Don''t worry. There''s still money for a meal. Don''t save it for me. "


    "But..."


    "If you want to refuse this, then I''m not sincere about this meal."


    Finally, they went to a restaurant. When Xiaoyan looked at the menu, Xu Yanwan gently reminded her, "just order what you want. Don''t think about it for me."


    Although the other side said so, Xiaoyan finally ordered two dishes and handed them to Xu Yanwan.


    "I ordered, and you?"


    Xu Yanwan took a look, casually ordered two, and then another few. Xiaoyan opened her mouth, wanted to say something, and finally swallowed it.


    Forget it. After all, it''s someone else''s will.


    It''s not good for her to refuse all the time.


    After ordering, Xu Yanwan looked at her red lips and covered up her pain. "By the way, you seem to come to Han Qing every day?"


    "Well." Xiaoyan nodded: "he''s too busy with his work. He''s a little busy. He takes good care of his body, so if I have time, I will give him soup."


    "I see." Xu Yanwan nodded knowingly: "when he works, he is really serious. Sometimes he even forgets to eat. He''s really blessed to have a thoughtful girlfriend like you. "


    After boasting, Xu Yanwan stared at her again and said, "by the way, I find that your look is not as good as when I saw you before. The dark circles are very heavy. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1346

    Are dark circles heavy?


    Asked by her, Xiaoyan was a little embarrassed. Subconsciously, she reached out and touched her eyelids, "is it that serious?"


    Xu Yanwan took a closer look. "It''s really serious. Haven''t you slept well recently? Or is there something important? "


    In fact, Xiaoyan didn''t want to tell anyone about it, but when she thought that Xu Yanwan was a girl like herself and that she had known Han Qing since childhood, she felt that there should be no problem telling her about it.


    So Xiaoyan told Xu Yanwan what she thought.


    After hearing this, Xu Yanwan was stunned for a long time. After a while, she came back to her senses. "Do you mean Are you going to celebrate Han Qing''s birthday? "


    "Well, yes." Xiaoyan nodded, "originally I wanted to give gifts, but it seems that he doesn''t lack anything. It''s better to do something meaningful by himself."


    "Do you know..."


    He never got past his birthday.


    This sentence almost blurted out, but to the lips, Xu Yanwan stopped again.


    Because she thought of what she saw in the office just now.


    The man he likes squats in front of another woman and looks at another person tenderly. That''s something Xu Yanwan has never seen before, and Han Qing has never seen before when he looks at himself!


    "What?" Xiaoyan was very interested in the second half of her sentence, but Xu Yanwan didn''t say it after half of it, so she asked curiously.


    Xu Yanwan looked back, laughed at her, pretended nothing happened and asked, "ah, I mean, did you tell anyone about this?"


    "No..."


    "That''s good." Xu Yanwan smile, and said: "after all, this is your surprise to him, I think if you tell too many people, in case someone revealed in advance how to do?"


    "No, I told you. Oh, by the way, I also asked brother Lin! I heard that brother Lin grew up with you, right? "


    "Lin Xu Zheng When Xu Yanwan heard the name, she was a little uncertain. She didn''t expect that Xiaoyan would tell him about it. It''s normal to think about it. After all, Lin Xuzheng and Han Qing are friends. How can they not contact Xiaoyan?


    However, she told Lin Xuzheng about it. Did Lin Xuzheng not respond?


    Normally speaking, Lin Xuzheng should also know that Han Qing never had a birthday?


    "Well, it''s Lin Xuzheng."


    "You have asked him?"


    "Well, what''s the problem?"


    "No Xu Yanwan returned to his senses and laughed, with a dim look in his eyes.


    What was she thinking just now? She, unexpectedly thought that Xiaoyan didn''t know this matter, didn''t expect that she knew, and Lin Xu regular couldn''t not know. Then he also agrees that Xiao Yan will celebrate Han Qing''s birthday. Maybe Han Qing''s birthday problem has long been cured by his girlfriend.


    After all, she is so attached to a woman, right


    What on earth is she imagining?


    Xu Yanwan feels that she has changed and become terrible. Just now, she wants to use Xiaoyan''s ignorance to annoy Han Qing. Then, as long as the two break up, they naturally break up.


    When the time comes She will


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan quickly stopped his thoughts.


    "I understand that you want to celebrate Han Qing''s birthday, but you should also take good care of your body. Don''t burn your body before your birthday is over." Xu Yanwan poured a cup of green tea for Xiaoyan and pushed it to her. Her voice was soft: "you have heavy dark circles under your eyes now. You can boil it very hard at first sight. Didn''t Han Qing ask you?"


    "Well, it''s OK. I slept in his office for a long time in the afternoon, and I''ve made up for the sleep I lost recently. You have a good relationship with him, don''t you? Keep it a secret for me


    Xu Yanwan looked helpless and nodded.


    "What else? Can I tell him? "


    "Thank you


    After the two girls got together for dinner, they said goodbye and left.


    After Xiaoyan got on the bus, Xu Yanwan stood in the same place, looking at the direction of her departure.


    If Han Qing is really willing to change her birthday problems, then I''m afraid I won''t have another chance in my life.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan closed her eyes.


    Give up, give up.


    If you and he were possible, you would have been together long ago. How could you wait until now? He didn''t like you before, and he can''t like you now.


    Xu Yanwan, what kind of dream are you still having? Wake up, wake up!


    Suddenly, Xu Yanwan opened her eyes again, and there was still no clear vision in her eyes.


    Maybe she won''t come out in her life.


    **


    time flies. Xiaoyan has folded 9999 paper cranes, and tomorrow is Han Qing''s birthday.


    Recently, she not only finished the commemorative work, but also took the time to go to the hospital to make a birth examination report, ready to wait for tomorrow''s birthday to give this report to Han Qing, to give him a surprise.I don''t know what kind of reaction he will have?


    Xiaoyan entered the dream with infinite expectation.


    Then that night she had a dream.


    She dreamt that Han Qing proposed to her directly after receiving the report. In her dream, Xiao Yan was so happy that she shed tears and agreed to Han Qing''s proposal directly.


    When I wake up, the corners of my eyes are wet.


    Xiaoyan suddenly feels very sad. I don''t know why


    She sat up to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes. It was clear that the dream last night was happy. Han Qing proposed to her. How could she feel so sad?


    Xiaoyan didn''t know what happened to her. She sat there for a long time to adjust her mood.


    After that, she slipped out of bed to change her clothes. When she saw the presents and reports on the table, she felt a little warm.


    Maybe she thought too much last night, so she suddenly felt so sad.


    Xiaoyan took a deep breath and was ready to go out after dressing up.


    She ordered a restaurant today. She also made cakes, wine, candlelight and so on.


    Although these things seem to be done by boys in the past, Xiaoyan doesn''t care about them. Anyway, they are already together, so it''s not important for her who does these things.


    It''s about who you do it with and who you spend it with.


    What Xiaoyan ordered was a small box. When she went in, the staff told her that it had been arranged on site and told her.


    "Miss Zhou, your boyfriend is so happy. It''s the first time I''ve met my girlfriend and prepared surprise for him after working here for so long."


    Another staff member also said: "yes, yes, it''s really lucky for Miss Zhou''s boyfriend to find such a considerate girlfriend as Miss Zhou!"


    "But..." One of the staff members was a newcomer, so she hesitated and said, "if Miss Zhou does this, will she be a little too low?"

 Chapter 1347

    Lower yourself?


    Facing this problem, Xiaoyan never thought about it.


    She shook her head. "What''s the point of lowering yourself? In a relationship, there''s no need to worry about who pays more. "


    That''s what she thought.


    Other staff also nodded: "yes, as long as two people have good feelings and really like each other, who cares who pays more?"


    "Yes, yes, it would be nice for Miss Zhou to have this idea."


    The staff who raised the question just now didn''t agree with it. However, looking at Xiaoyan''s happy face, she felt that she had better not say more.


    So everyone happily to Xiaoyan.


    Xiaoyan sees that everything is almost ready, so she plans to go to the company to find Hanqing.


    In fact, her arrangement is like this: first, she goes to Han Qing as usual, pretends that nothing has happened, and then when he comes out with him after work, she suggests that she is hungry. Then she wants to come to dinner, bring him here, and surprise him.


    So Xiaoyan went to the office as usual.


    When going upstairs, Xiao Yan meets Xu Yanwan.


    She was just about to go out to get information. When she met Xiaoyan, she thought about today''s day carefully and understood everything.


    "Are you going to celebrate his birthday today? Are you all ready? " Xu Yanwan asked casually.


    Xiaoyan nodded: "well, it''s all ready."


    "That''s good."


    "By the way, it''s his birthday today. Don''t you want to celebrate with us in the evening?"


    Celebrate together?


    When Xu Yanwan heard this word, he was a little absent-minded. What he said was that he used to celebrate together. In fact, he used to see the man he liked with another woman.


    If she goes, isn''t that self abuse?


    I can''t shake my head. I think of something here at night


    It can be seen that she was not in high spirits. Xiaoyan didn''t invite her any more. "Then I''ll go up and wait for him first."


    "Wait a minute." Xu Yanwan looked at her back and couldn''t help calling her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yan turned her head and looked at her suspiciously.


    Xu Yanwan looks at Xiaoyan and wants to stop talking. In fact, her heart is very tangled. She really wants to know if Han Qing has really broken the example of birthday, and she is afraid that she will not get the answer she wants after asking. At that time


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan took a deep breath and went forward to tidy Xiaoyan''s hair.


    "Your hair is out of order."


    In the end, she didn''t say anything.


    "Ah, thank you." Xiaoyan didn''t notice anything and even said thanks to her.


    "Go ahead and wish you success."


    After Xiaoyan left again, Xu Yanwan stood in the same place and looked at her back, her eyes gradually became indifferent.


    She wanted to remind her of something, but after thinking about it, what was it about her? Even if Han Qing never knew her birthday, how could she? As his girlfriend, if Xiaoyan doesn''t even realize this, it''s none of her business.


    Anyway, from the beginning to the end, she did nothing. Even if something really happened to them, there was nothing wrong with Xu Yanwan.


    So, she''s not mean, she just keeps herself out of the business.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan turned to leave with satisfaction.


    She didn''t notice that the front desk took all this into her eyes. The front desk was very frightened because she knew that Xu Yanwan was not a simple person. Her eyes scared her a lot that day and even had nightmares when she went back.


    After that, she did not dare to take the initiative to provoke Xu Yanwan.


    Today, I saw that she and Xiao Yan were so close, and even arranged each other''s hair, with a gentle smile on her face. When I think about the way she looked at herself that day, the front desk girl felt creepy.


    Just imagine, the former and the present can be together, this is what magical scene.


    The front desk girl even suspects that Xiaoyan doesn''t know about the relationship between Xu Yanwan and Han Qing. She''s a little confused. Before, she wanted to stand for Xu Yanwan, the original fiancee, but when she was scared that day, the front desk girl didn''t dare to provoke her.


    Now I suddenly see Xiaoyan standing in front of Xu Yanwan and laughing with her. The front desk girl actually thinks Xiaoyan is a little pitiful.


    How to say, the Ramen in her family is also delicious. If she is killed by her original mate, will she be too sad to open the ramen shop?


    After thinking about it, the front desk suddenly feels like it''s time to tell Xiaoyan about it.


    But when the front desk wants to find Xiaoyan, she has already gone to the office and can''t find her, so the front desk can only wait downstairs. She plans to tell her Xu Yanwan''s identity when Xiaoyan comes downstairs.


    But the front desk probably didn''t expect that today''s Xiaoyan would go downstairs with Han Qing, so she had no chance to say anything to Xiaoyan.And Xiaoyan will not be aware, followed by Han Qing left together.


    The front desk felt that she had been waiting all day, but she still didn''t have the chance to remind her. She thought it would be OK. Anyway, it''s a long way to go. She would like to remind her tomorrow.


    However, the front desk hasn''t been waiting for Xiaoyan for a long time.


    Of course, that''s all in the future.


    After Xiaoyan and Hanqing leave the company together, sitting in the car, she looks at Hanqing quietly.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I always feel that Han Qing''s air pressure is very low today. He seems to be in a bad mood.


    Xiaoyan is not sure if she thinks too much, so she takes the initiative to ask him.


    "Are you not happy today?"


    Han Qing, who was driving, suddenly heard the little girl ask herself this question, and the little girl looked at him carefully, for fear that he would be angry. The low pressure on Han Qing''s body dissipated a lot, and she gave a hand to rub Xiao Yan''s head.


    "What do you think? I''m not unhappy. I''m just thinking about things. "


    "Oh." Make sure he''s not upset, and the little girl is relieved.


    Today is Han Qing''s birthday, if he is not happy, then she has to consider how to ask clearly, but look at his eyes and restore the doting and gentle, Xiaoyan think it should be his think more.


    After all, she cried when she woke up in the morning, which had a great impact on the day. It was up to her to adjust.


    "I asked you to have dinner before. Why do you want to eat today?" Han Qing asked casually.


    Xiaoyan said with a smile: "didn''t you think that I haven''t eaten with you for a long time recently? So I have to spend time with you. "


    The little girl rubs his hand and leans over his shoulder. Han Qing finds that Xiao Yan''s dark circles are heavy recently, and her complexion seems not as good as before.


    "What have you been doing lately?" He suddenly asked a question, which startled Xiaoyan. He thought he knew what he was doing, so he quickly explained, "nothing, just going to bed late every day."


    "What did you do?"

 Chapter 1348

    What did you do? Xiaoyan blinks her eyes. She doesn''t want to tell him!


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Han Qing''s eyes came over and grabbed her wrist: "hmm?"


    But Xiaoyan said mysteriously, "I won''t tell you now."


    "You''ll know then, anyway!"


    The little girl looks very mysterious, and Han Qing naturally doesn''t ask any more. In addition, he is not in a good mood today, so the car soon becomes silent again.


    As soon as he doesn''t speak, Xiaoyan feels that the air pressure on him has dropped. Xiaoyan always feels that something is wrong. Today Han Qing seems very unhappy.


    Because I want to prepare surprise for him, so I haven''t told him happy birthday or given him any gifts until now.


    So Xiaoyan even began to guess whether he was angry because of this.


    So I can only think in my heart, bear it again, wait until the restaurant, see the surprise she prepared for him, Han Qing will not be as low pressure as now.


    However, if Xiaoyan knew what would happen later, she would not want to surprise him or celebrate his birthday today.


    *


    in the restaurant


    when the staff saw Xiaoyan bringing Han Qing in, they couldn''t help sighing, and then they whispered to each other.


    "My God, Miss Zhou''s boyfriend is so handsome. No wonder she is willing to prepare surprise for her boyfriend. If I have such a good-looking boyfriend, I''d like to surprise him every day! "


    ¡°+10086£¡¡±


    "Her boyfriend is a man of God''s style, but Miss Zhou seems to be quite ordinary. When these two people are together, it''s Miss Zhou who prepares surprise for her boyfriend. I always feel that Emmmm "


    although she didn''t say the following words, everyone who heard her words knew what she meant.


    The leader interrupted them.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Anyway, after paying money, it''s a customer. What''s the matter with so many people? What we have to do is to serve our customers well, and we are not allowed to take other views. Do you know? "


    "I see."


    When Xiaoyan came in, she said to Han Qing, "I''ve made a reservation. They have a good business here. If they don''t make a reservation in advance, they will be robbed at that time."


    Han Qing doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He says, his mind seems to drift away.


    Xiaoyan took his hand and walked upstairs together.


    There is a surprise she is ready for in the box. As long as you open the door of the box, you can feel the difference inside.


    When you push the door in, the box is full of the taste of girlish heart, all kinds of peach heart decoration, it looks like a dream.


    Han Qing didn''t seem to notice it. Maybe he saw it, but he thought it was the decoration of the box, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Soon the staff brought up the dishes specially prepared today. They were all the things sold in the restaurant. It seemed that there was nothing ordinary, so Han Qing didn''t notice anything.


    If he doesn''t have all kinds of mental disorder today, he can notice these things are not right, but Han Qing''s mind is far away.


    So when the staff cooperate with Xiaoyan to turn off the light in the box, the room is full of darkness. Han Qingmei''s heart jumps and finally realizes that something is wrong.


    In the dark, a petite hand came over and covered the back of his hand, gently covering, soft fingers gently tapping him. Han Qing thought that the light was off. The little girl thought he was afraid, so she took the initiative to cover him with her hand to comfort him.


    This silly girl.


    Han Qing thought that he was going to shake the little girl''s hand and tell her that he was not afraid of it.


    Pop!


    At this time, the light in the box was on again, but this time the light was different from before.


    This time, it was a small light with weak light, and there was a cake on the table. Xiaoyan stood up with a lighter in her hand to light the candle on the cake.


    After the candle is lit, the pretty face of the little girl becomes bright under the fire. With a bright smile on her face, she begins to sing a birthday song to Han Qing.


    From the moment Han Qing saw the cake, it seemed that something had been drawn out of his memory, which clearly and horribly penetrated into his mind and destroyed his reason.


    When the firelight began to jump, Han Qing''s eyes were not this scene, but another kind of skyrocketing firelight, which almost reddened the spark of the whole sky and hurt his eyes.


    And the birthday song that rings out in my ear also turns into a cry.


    The roaring fire almost tore up the whole sky with a helpless cry.


    Han Qing''s forehead exudes cold sweat, and his face is extremely bad. Even her thin lips have turned to earth color. The little girl''s face, which jumps in the fire light, is twisted several times, normal again, and then twisted again.


    Han Qing''s veins appear, and his breathing is not smooth.


    "Happy Birthday


    The little girl finally finished singing the birthday song, and then said a congratulatory message to him, which finally broke the string of Han Qing''s heart.After Xiao Yan finished, she urged Han Qing to blow the candle, and said sincerely: "make a wish before blowing the candle. What wish do you want to make?"


    As a result, there is no response. Han Qing sitting opposite seems to be too silent, and his expression There seems to be something wrong.


    "Han Qing?" Xiaoyan tentatively called his name.


    Han Qing suddenly raised his head, eyes directly staring at her, eyes some gloomy, see people back cold.


    "What, what?" She asks in a trembling voice. She doesn''t understand what happened. Her lips wriggle to say something. Han Qing suddenly stands up and still stares at her in silence.


    Xiao Yan sees this, also followed to stand up.


    "What happened?"


    The image in Han Qing''s mind is only those horrible pictures, nothing else, so at this moment, I can hardly hear Xiao Yan''s voice. Xiao Yan has known him for such a long time, and she has never seen him like this. She looks like a person without temperature.


    For the first time, Xiaoyan saw the breath of fear from Han Qing.


    What''s going on?


    Unfortunately, Han Qing didn''t give her an answer. He almost staggered out and left the box.


    When the staff outside saw him running out with a pale face, they didn''t understand what had happened, so they quickly came in.


    "Miss Zhou, what happened? How did your boyfriend go out? "


    Xiaoyan, who was asked, stood in the same place. She was confused for a long time and couldn''t figure out whether she had done something wrong. But she didn''t seem to have done anything just now. She just wished him a happy birthday.


    Is Is that wrong?


    The more you think about it, the more confused you are.


    When it comes to your boyfriends, it''s like, "don''t you guys look so good? Or is there something wrong with our preparation? "


    Before the behavior of Zhou Xiaoyan do not agree with the staff at this time can not help saying: "maybe you do not need to celebrate his birthday."

 Chapter 1349

    "What nonsense!"


    The disorderly talking staff member was reprimanded, reluctantly vomited and made a grimace, "I''m not wrong."


    "Miss Zhou?"


    Xiaoyan looked back at the elaborately decorated room and the gift she had prepared. After thinking about it, she went forward and picked up the gift she had prepared, then turned around.


    "It''s hard for you today, but we shouldn''t come back. I''ll catch up with him first to see what happened to him."


    "Well, Miss Zhou, go quickly. If you have any misunderstanding, please make it clear."


    "Thank you."


    After Xiaoyan left, the broken mouthed staff couldn''t help saying.


    "I think she''s just too active, so she''s rejected by her boyfriend. If a woman doesn''t love herself, that''s the end. You can''t talk about boyfriends like her in the future."


    An older one glanced at her, "only you young people want to find a boyfriend who holds you in the palm of his hand. What''s the matter? Are you born to be an uncle or an ancestor? Can people hold you for a while and hold you for a lifetime? "


    "Elder sister, I can''t say that. I don''t hold you when I''m not married. It''s worse after I get married."


    "Well, what we pay attention to is equality. You haven''t met the person you like yet, so let''s talk so full. Let''s wait until you meet the person you like."


    Xiaoyan didn''t hear them talking about themselves, and didn''t even want to hear what they said.


    After she got out of the restaurant, she began to search for Han Qing, but she didn''t find him for a long time, so she went to the parking lot again. Sure enough, Han Qing''s car had left.


    Xiao Yan is very anxious. She calls Han Qing directly, but unfortunately, her cell phone is dead.


    In order to prepare for Han Qing''s birthday, she was so busy that she forgot to turn on her cell phone.


    She doesn''t know what happened, so she doesn''t know where Han Qing has gone at this time. Xiaoyan thinks about it and finally takes a taxi from the roadside. She''d better go to the company first.


    After arriving at the company, Xiaoyan gets off the car and goes upstairs by elevator. Instead of finding Han Qing, she meets Su Jiu, who is still working overtime.


    Su Jiu saw her and was surprised: "Xiaoyan, didn''t you go out with President Han? Why are you back? "


    Things are not clear, so Xiaoyan doesn''t plan to tell Su Jiu what happened just now, she can only say: "my mobile phone is dead, I can''t find him, he didn''t come back?"


    Although Xiaoyan''s words avoid the heavy and take the light, who is Su Jiu? Xiaoyan''s look and action immediately guessed something, shaking his head: "he didn''t come back, what happened between you?"


    Xiaoyan didn''t expect that she guessed it so quickly, sighed: "I don''t know, so now I have to find him first, so I can ask."


    "Your cell phone is dead? I''ll call for you and ask


    "Oh, yes, Secretary Su, please call me to ask."


    So Su Jiu took out his mobile phone to call Han Qing.


    As a result, the other party''s phone is always busy, and can''t get through.


    It''s like this several times in a row. Su Jiu takes down the mobile phone and looks at Xiao Yan with a dignified face.


    "What happened? How could that be? Is he missing or something? Do you need to call the police? "


    Call the police?


    Feel the alarm is not necessary, Xiaoyan shook his head: "it should be my fault, do not call the police, I guess he probably does not want to see me for the time being."


    Hearing this, Su Jiu was even more confused: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Since he''s not here, I''ll look for him elsewhere."


    Han Qing doesn''t go to many places. Xiao Yan just knows that she plans to go to Han''s house first. If she can''t find it, she will go to his private villa.


    She doesn''t want to say, Su Jiu is also not good, has been chasing her to ask, just see small Yan holding things back, a little distressed.


    It''s not easy for this couple to get together. Although it''s sweet after we get together, we don''t know what happened now.


    But it''s not that she should be involved in too many things, so Su Jiu is busy with her own affairs.


    Xiaoyan has a worried face and goes downstairs. She is in a mess. As a result, she meets Xu Yanwan when she is about to leave.


    Because Han worked overtime today, so after she came back, Xu Yanwan was surprised to see her expression. She guessed that she knew she shouldn''t go forward at this time, but she still didn''t resist and went up to say hello to Xiao Yan.


    "Xiaoyan, why are you still here?"


    Seeing Xu Yanwan, Xiaoyan is a little touched, because she is a good friend of Han Qing when she was a child. Maybe if you ask her, what should she know?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan quickly stepped forward.


    "Yan Wan, did you and Han Qing grow up together?"


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan was stunned. How could she suddenly ask this question? Did someone tell her something? But she soon calmed down and nodded with a smile."Yes, the two families have a good relationship, so they grow up together. What''s the matter?"


    "I have a doubt. I don''t know what happened. I think you grew up with him, so I just want to ask you


    Look at Xiaoyan''s eyes and expression, and think about today''s time, an answer is ready, Xu Yanwan quietly waiting for her to ask.


    as like as two peas asked, the question was exactly the same as she thought.


    "I gave him a birthday today, but He seems to be unhappy, and then just left, I can''t find him now


    Although Xu Yanwan has made psychological preparations, her heart still beats with excitement after hearing what Xiaoyan said. She thinks that Xiaoyan has helped Han Qing adjust the problem of not being able to celebrate his birthday. Unexpectedly


    So, the relationship between them is not as good as she imagined.


    At least Xiaoyan doesn''t know anything about Hanqing''s past, and Hanqing is not ready to tell her, so this time it will be like this.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan showed a shocked expression.


    "Have you never given him a birthday before?"


    "Ah?" Xiaoyan expression doubt, "before? No... "


    This is Han Qing''s first birthday after they are together. Before, where did Xiao Yan dare to celebrate his birthday casually.


    Xu Yanwan''s expression suddenly became ugly, "how could it be like this? I was shocked to hear that you were going to celebrate your birthday that day. Because Han Qing never had a birthday, but I think you take it for granted that he was cured by you. "


    "What?" Xiaoyan a listen, instant feel the whole person is not good.


    "But birthday? What''s going on? "


    Han Qing''s birthday? Xiaoyan never knew about it. He didn''t say it himself, he didn''t tell her about it, and she didn''t understand it.

 Chapter 1350

    Xu Yanwan''s eyes stared at her faintly, "I always thought you know, after all, you are male and female friends, shouldn''t he tell you this?"


    Be asked so, small Yan is completely stunned.


    Yes, they are girlfriends and girlfriends. They should know all these things, but She didn''t know anything.


    However, Xiaoyan is not the kind of person who loves to go to extremes. She smiles, "if it''s his wound, he doesn''t want to mention it. I don''t think it''s anything. Maybe it''s my own recklessness this time. I should ask first."


    Xu Yanwan didn''t expect that Xiaoyan was relieved so soon. She was a little surprised, but at the same time, she admired Xiaoyan''s heart. She was really generous. She was ignited when she said that.


    Sure enough, he is the one Han Qing likes, not the kind of petty.


    But this is not what Xu Yanwan wants.


    Her heart is shouting and controlling herself, what to say and what not to say. Although she has been trying her best to control her heart, she still failed to resist her own selfish desire and whispered: "I think he should tell you about it. You two will not be like this today. Will there be a gap between you after this kind of thing happens What''s the difference? Do you need me to explain it for you? "


    Xiaoyan shook his head: "forget it, I''ll go to him myself. I''ll explain it to him. Thank you for telling me that he was just a birthday."


    Xu Yanwan had no choice but to smile bitterly: "I''m sorry. When I heard that day, I really thought that you had helped him overcome this problem. I was still thinking that you really have the ability. So I didn''t say it. Now that I''m like this, I have a certain responsibility. "


    "No Xiaoyan quickly recognized: "this is between me and him. It''s our problem. It has nothing to do with you."


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan''s face turned white and did not speak any more. After a while, he said, "then go to him quickly."


    "Well."


    After Xiaoyan left, she couldn''t help recalling what Xu Yanwan had just said to her.


    Is it her illusion? I always feel that what Xu Yanwan said to me has a deeper meaning, but it sounds like a kind intention, perfect.


    Xiao Yan pursed her red lips and stepped out.


    Anyway, she doesn''t know anything now. At least she knows Han Qing doesn''t want to have a birthday. As for why he didn''t have a birthday, Xiao Yan didn''t ask Xu Yanwan just now. She also wants to ask him in person after meeting Han Qing.


    She didn''t want to hear his past from others. She wanted to hear him talk to herself.


    So Xiaoyan is going to find Hanqing now!


    "Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan!"


    When Xiao Yan was about to get on the bus, she heard someone calling her name behind her.


    At first, she thought she had heard wrong. When she was about to bend down to get on the bus, the voice behind her was closer.


    "Oh, I told you for a long time. Why did you ignore me?"


    Xiao Yan turned her head and looked at the panting front desk girl in astonishment.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The front desk girl came here. When she came back, she heard from her colleagues that Xiaoyan was coming, so she immediately chased her out. Who knows Xiaoyan was walking fast, so she chased her very hard. Fortunately, she stopped her.


    "Yes! I have something to tell you


    The front desk girl came forward to hold her hand, but her panting voice was too loud and she was so tired. Xiaoyan seemed to be out of breath, so she could only say: "if it''s not important, would you like to talk to me another day? I have something very important now. I''m... "


    "No, I can''t say it another day. What I want to say is also very important."


    Xiaoyan:


    After waiting for about a minute, the atmosphere of the front desk was more stable. She then took Xiaoyan and said, "in fact, I''ve been thinking about telling you for a long time, but I think it''s hard not to say. After all, your Ramen is so delicious."


    Xiaoyan is more puzzled. Xiumei frowns slightly. Now she wants to find Hanqing. She really has no mind to listen to other words.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I really have something very important today. Why don''t we talk about it another day?"


    "No, listen to me!" The front desk grabs Xiaoyan''s hand and refuses to let her go.


    Xiaoyan has no choice but to nod helplessly: "then you speak quickly, and I''ll leave after that."


    The front desk looked around to make sure there was no one else, but still said in a low voice: "I don''t know if you know. If you know, you will treat me as if I didn''t say it later. If you don''t know, don''t say it''s me after I decide."


    Xiaoyan


    Why is she so mysterious? What''s the big deal?


    "Do you know Xu Yanwan? I saw you and Mr. Han take her to the hospital together. "


    At this time, when Xu Yanwan was mentioned, Xiao Yan was even more puzzled."What do you want to say has something to do with her?"


    "Yes The front desk nodded, took a deep breath, and finally said what he wanted to say.


    "In fact, she is the fiancee of President Han!"


    For a moment, Xiaoyan thought she had heard wrong.


    For a moment, Xiaoyan thought she was dreaming, but she blinked. The front desk girl still stood in front of her, and she grasped her hand very hard, and it was painful after a long time.


    The pain is clearly passed on and cannot be ignored.


    "Do you hear what I''m saying?" The front desk saw that she didn''t respond and asked again.


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan came back to herself. She looked at the front desk girl standing in front of her, "you just said..."


    Does Xu Yanzi think that she was wrong when she heard that, or did she hear that?


    I didn''t tell her about it.


    The front desk girl looked at Xiaoyan''s pale face and realized that she should have listened to her words just now, but she was afraid that she would not believe it, so she stressed it again.


    "Xu Yanwan is the fiancee of President Han. I''m afraid you don''t know, so I''ve come to tell you."


    Xiaoyan finally realized that she didn''t hear wrong.


    But she still couldn''t believe it. After all, it happened all of a sudden.


    "Is there any evidence of what you said?"


    "Do you need proof? Didn''t she know Mr. Han? Mr. Han has helped her transfer. Isn''t that obvious? "


    "Isn''t that because of the good relationship between the two parents?"


    "It''s because of the good relationship between the two parents that they have made an appointment! Otherwise, why do you think Xu Yanwan joined the Hans group? "


    Xiaoyan still doesn''t feel convincing, but Just now, she felt that Xu Yanwan''s words were not right. She always thought that she was thinking too much.


    Now it seems that if one of her identities is Han Qing''s fiancee, her words can be fully understood.

 Chapter 1351

    After the receptionist told her, her face was still mysterious. "Well, now I''ve told you everything I know. Don''t tell others that I said it. I''ll go first."


    After people left, Xiaoyan was still standing in the same place for a long time without digesting what the front desk girl said.


    Is Xu Yanwan Han Qing''s fiancee?


    If these are true, then What is she?


    Is it a third party who forcibly intervenes in other people''s feelings???


    "Sister, are you going to get on the bus?"


    The driver was urging her, and Xiaoyan said, "sorry, master, could you please wait for me again, I have something to ask you."


    "Waiting for you? Then I''m not in business any more... "


    "Please, master. I''ll make up for your fare later."


    Hearing what she said, the driver nodded with satisfaction: "OK, you can go, but don''t let me wait too long."


    After that, Xiaoyan ran back and stopped half way.


    No, why did she go to ask Xu Yanwan.


    If she is really Han Qing''s fiancee, she should ask Han Qing. After all, Han Qing is the one she is close to.


    She wants to listen to him.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan turned back. The driver saw her go out and came back soon, looking at her strangely.


    "You don''t have to go in?"


    "No, I remember there are other things. Let''s go back."


    "Where to?"


    Xiaoyan originally wanted to say the address of the Han family, but when the words came to her mouth, it turned into her own home, "let''s go."


    Although she doesn''t know where Han Qing is now, if he doesn''t want to see himself, let him calm down.


    At the moment, however, the front desk was a little confused.


    She felt that she needed to go home and think about what was going on.


    **


    after going home, Xiaoyan went to bed without even eating dinner. When she lay down, her tears flowed down her eyes unconsciously, and then she was out of control.


    Bad guy


    Even if it''s a birthday, you can tell her. Then she won''t give it to him. Why not? Woo


    Xiaoyan holding the quilt shrunk into a ball, tears like a broken line of beads, rushing out from the eyes.


    She has been preparing for such a long time, painstakingly preparing for such a long time, just want to give him a birthday, and Tell him he''s pregnant.


    As a result, he walked away, and she couldn''t find him.


    Bad guy bad person.


    Xiao Yan constantly scolds Han Qing in her heart, turns over and continues to shed tears.


    Why can''t you tell her something?


    Kowtow -


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you today? When you go home, you come into the room quietly, and you don''t know if you want to come out to eat?"


    It''s Luo Huimei''s voice. Xiaoyan is startled and quickly pulls the quilt over her head. She can''t speak now, because she has just cried. If she opens her mouth, it will be a nasal sound, which will be heard by Luo Huimei.


    If her mother could hear that she was crying, Luo Huimei would certainly ask something.


    So Xiaoyan can only pull the quilt to the top of her head and pretend to sleep.


    "Yan Yan, get up to eat?"


    Luo Huimei stood at the door of the room, calling Xiaoyan''s name all the time, but there was no movement in the room, so Zhou''s father came over and asked.


    "Did you fall asleep?"


    Luo Huimei a listen, picked pick eyebrow: "go to bed so early?"


    "Her dark circles are very heavy recently. Maybe she is sleepy. Let her sleep and eat when she wakes up."


    Hearing Zhou''s father say so, Luo Huimei thought it was ok, so she didn''t knock on Xiaoyan''s door again.


    And hide in the quilt of small Yan, open a pair of eyes continue to cry.


    Maybe I was tired of crying, so Xiao Yan fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, it seems that someone is knocking on her door.


    Xiaoyan was awakened directly, and then she heard Luo Huimei patting on the door outside and asking, "Yan Yan, are you awake? Han Qing came to you. He said he couldn''t get through to you. "


    At first, the expression on Xiaoyan''s face was still dead, but after hearing Han Qing''s name, she threw off the quilt and sat up.


    Is Han Qing here?


    What time is it?


    Xiaoyan took a look at the time, only to find that it was 12 o''clock at night, and there was a lot of rain outside the window, lightning and thunder.


    This kind of weather, coupled with what happened today, can''t be any worse for Xiaoyan.


    She was still sitting, but Luo Huimei had already opened the door and came in.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you girl? You can''t hear me when I talk to you..."As soon as the voice fell, Luo Huimei looked at Xiaoyan''s eyes, which were swollen like walnuts, and her lips stopped, "what''s the matter, girl? How does the eye swell like this? Did Han Qing bully you? "


    Xiao Yan looked at Luo Huimei stupidly. After a moment, she shook her head: "nothing. Where is he?"


    "Outside, I let him in, but he didn''t come in. I wonder what''s going on. You two are fighting?"


    A fight?


    If it''s just an ordinary fight, it''s not a big deal.


    "There was no quarrel, but there was something I wanted to ask him myself." Xiaoyan said, lift the quilt out of bed, Luo Huimei see her daughter like this, can''t help holding her, "what''s the matter to ask? If you don''t want to see him, mom can... "


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    Xiaoyan took Luo Huimei''s arm and gave her a smile worse than crying: "there are some things I want to know, so I have to ask him."


    "Well, since you say that, mom will support you."


    After that, Xiaoyan got up and changed her clothes, and then walked out.


    Han Qing did not enter the room, just stood in the corridor waiting for her. When Xiaoyan went out to look for him, the Zhou couple whispered their ears.


    "What''s the matter with Yan Yan? How did Xiao Qing come in the middle of the night? "


    Luo Huimei pinched him for a while, and then said: "they probably quarreled. There should be no big problem. Just let them make it clear."


    "Tut tut." Zhou''s father shook his head helplessly: "you girls are easy to be affected. Most of the time, it''s not a big deal, but it''s very fierce. It''s a headache."


    Listen to words, Luo Huimei immediately is dissatisfied ground stares big eyes: "you say who affectation?"? You guys don''t think it''s a big deal. It''s your own thick nerve. What''s the weird girl''s affectation for? And that''s your daughter. You''re talking nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you downstairs. "


    Zhou''s father


    Forget it, tigress is not easy to provoke. She still doesn''t talk to him so much.


    Zhou''s father touched his nose and sat back in his chair, quietly waiting for the result.


    After Xiaoyan came out, she found that Han Qing''s clothes standing in the corridor were nearly half wet. Subconsciously, she felt distressed and wanted to call him in. But when she thought about what she had heard, she was cruel again.

 Chapter 1352

    Han Qing''s face is not good-looking, even more embarrassed after the rain, but his tall body is still standing steadily, his face is cold and steady, and his thin lips move when he sees Xiao Yan coming out.


    He took a step forward, but Xiaoyan subconsciously stepped back.


    So Han Qing after seeing her this movement, Han Qing''s step can only pause.


    "Yan Yan."


    He opened his mouth and called her name, with a hoarse voice and a look of pain in his eyes.


    What does that mean?


    Xiaoyan doesn''t understand, but she doesn''t want to understand at this moment. She just wants to know a truth.


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    Because the day just happened on his birthday and he left, so Han Qing thought Xiaoyan was talking about his birthday, and did not expect that someone would tell Xiaoyan that Xu Yanwan was his fiancee.


    So he didn''t think much about other things. After listening to Xiao Yan''s inquiry, he whispered for a long time: "it''s hard to speak."


    It was, after all, a wound hidden in his heart.


    No matter who, are not willing to touch or tear their old wounds.


    And he Han Qing is also like this, he is not willing to tear his own wound, today is also a sudden incident, will be like this.


    After he left, he regretted, and went back to find Xiaoyan. She was no longer there.


    Then, after listening to the staff talk about how Xiaoyan has been working hard for him recently, Han Qing realized that his little girl really wants to celebrate his birthday.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know her past, and Han Qing has never thought of showing her deep hurt again, but this time it seems inevitable.


    Then he told her, but it was really hard to speak before.


    First, he didn''t want to reopen his wounds.


    Second, he didn''t want to talk about his past when he had nothing to do.


    But this time, he came to make it clear.


    But in Xiaoyan''s eyes, she asked Han Qing about Xu Yanwan. Now he can''t talk to himself. Does he think he has a fiancee, so he can''t talk?


    It''s hard to say


    Xiaoyan sucked his nose, as if to hear the sound of his heart breaking.


    "Hard to say? So Is that true? "


    Is Xu Yanwan really Han Qing''s fiancee? What about her Is it really a third party?


    The front desk already knows about it. Does that mean Everyone in the company knows? She''s the only one who''s been kept in the dark.


    As soon as she thinks that she always goes to the company, and even takes Xu Yanwan away from the company with Han Qing, in the eyes of those people, she is a third party, which makes Xiaoyan feel ridiculous.


    And Han Qing, under her questioning, did not speak to refute. He stood there, looking indisputable and silent.


    A lot of times, silence is terrible.


    Because it may represent default.


    Then in this case, he was silent, that is, he acquiesced to the question he asked.


    So the marriage between Xu Yanwan and Han Qing is true, and Zhou Xiaoyan is really a meddler!


    Xiaoyan''s step began to step back, and there was no light in Hanqing''s eyes.


    "I see. You go."


    Because the distance between them is not far, Han Qing actually saw that the only light in the little girl''s eyes went out. There was no reason. He was flustered in his heart and subconsciously came forward to hold Xiaoyan''s wrist.


    "It happened suddenly. I didn''t have time to explain it to you. You are angry now. Give me some time."


    Xiaoyan shook his head: "no, it doesn''t need time. You can go."


    Listening, Han Qing frowned tightly: "why?"


    Is she not willing to listen to her own explanation?


    "No why." Xiao Yan began to break away from Han Qing''s hands inch by inch, and backed back with a strong, pale face: "you let me go."


    Han Qing saw her swollen eyes like walnuts, and felt a little remorse in her heart, so he had to loosen her hand, "if you don''t want to listen today, I''ll come to you tomorrow."


    Hearing that he wanted to come to find himself, Xiaoyan didn''t know why, so his anger came up and threw away his hand.


    "Don''t come to me again. From now on, we will have nothing to do with each other! We broke up! "


    What does he think of himself as? Coming to her tomorrow? So easy to cheat yourself!?


    For the first time in her life, Xiao Yan was so angry in front of Han Qing that she didn''t want to be an image. Her eyes were wide open, but they were as red as rabbits.


    Han Qing also knows that Xiaoyan is really in a hurry.


    He should have controlled himself at that time when he knew this would make the little girl react so much.


    "Yan Yan, stop it, OK?"


    Although he is also wrong, Han Qing doesn''t think it can lead them to break up."Don''t call me Yanyan." Xiaoyan stepped back a few steps, her face was gloomy, she stood there with her eyes down, the whole person was covered with anger, "call out from your mouth, I listen disgusted."


    From the time he admitted that he had a fiancee, Xiaoyan felt that he was a third party and had lost respect for Hanqing.


    Maybe it''s too angry, that''s why I''m so unscrupulous.


    Han Qing probably did not expect that she would speak so heavily, frowning tightly and standing still.


    "Because of this, you want to break up with me? Not a single explanation? "


    Just??


    Xiaoyan catches the word keenly. She looks at Han Qing funny. He seems to think it''s not important. Yes, he is a man after all. The person who is pointed at the back will only be herself.


    Anyway, they all decided to break up with him, so Xiao Yan was merciless.


    "Yes, because of this, I want to break up with you. Don''t you think it''s serious? I think it''s so serious that I don''t want to see you again, OK? That''s all I have to say. President Han Da, you can go! "


    Luo Huimei and Zhou''s father, who are hiding behind the door and eavesdropping on their speeches, look at each other and dare not say a word.


    Because they didn''t expect that their daughter would have such a big temper, so strong, so sharp, cruel and direct when facing Han Qing.


    Han Qing stood looking at Xiaoyan for a long time. He obviously saw sparks in the eyes of the little girl.


    But he didn''t understand that it was really his fault, but it wasn''t serious enough to say goodbye?


    "You go!" Xiaoyan rushed him: "I said I don''t want to see you, how can you still stay here?"


    Because she has been chasing Han Qing, Han Qing was not in a good mood, now hear her always say, in the heart also came some anger, "are you sure?"


    "Sure and sure, you go now."


    Maybe she really aroused the anger, Han Qing, really want to turn around and go, but after thinking about it, he still took a step forward.


    "Stop it, will you?"

 Chapter 1353

    What''s going on?


    Xiaoyan didn''t expect that at this time, he still felt that he was making trouble.


    In his opinion, are these small things?


    "Since you think I''m making trouble, don''t come to me again. That''s all for today."


    With that, Xiaoyan turned directly into the room and banged Han out of the door.


    And the two people eavesdropping behind the door, just after the door closed, and Xiaoyan on the eyes.


    Three people, big eyes staring at small eyes.


    For a long time, Zhou''s father felt his nose awkwardly and said with a smile: "Yan Yan, it''s normal for this little couple to quarrel together. If you are a girl, you should be angry. Don''t be so fierce. You should be careful when you speak."


    Xiaoyan stood in the same place and didn''t move. The expression on her face was like ashes.


    Zhou''s father continued: "your mother and I have heard the conversation you just had with Xiaoqing. Although we think you speak with great momentum, but..."


    "Dad, mom."


    Xiaoyan looked at them seriously and said softly, "I want to break up with him."


    Luo Huimei


    Zhou''s father


    "I can''t be with him any more."


    When facing them, Luo Huimei didn''t expect that Xiaoyan was also saying this. She carefully asked, "what happened?"


    Xiaoyan did not want to say, she shook her head: "in short, I will not be with him again."


    "Yan Yan, my mother told you before that if you want to open up something, you should break up this quarrel, isn''t it a bit serious?"


    Is it serious?


    Xiaoyan knows that she is a meddler. She doesn''t feel serious about this solution at all. Breaking up is the best outcome.


    "I went to bed."


    So she didn''t have any extra explanation and turned to enter the room.


    Luo Huimei and Zhou''s father looked at each other, "what do you think?"


    Zhou Fu: "where do I know? Look at this girl, it seems that the situation is very serious, or Ask Xiaoqing what happened? "


    Luo Huimei thinks it''s OK. After all, how much that girl liked Han Qing at the beginning, she saw it in her eyes. Now that she said that she would break up, there must be a reason.


    Luo Huimei quietly thought of opening the door.


    Who knows that Xiaoyan came out of the room again at this time and said to them, "Mom and Dad, you go to sleep. No one is allowed to ask about it. Anyway, I have decided."


    The hand that Luo Huimei is about to open the door stops like this.


    Zhou''s father can only poke her back: "Yan Yan said so, or forget it, after a few days, she''ll be angry again."


    After all, it was her own daughter. Luo Huimei must have stood by her, so she nodded.


    Han Qing has been waiting outside for a long time and wants to call Xiaoyan, but her phone is always turned off, as if she wants to compete with herself.


    And here is not the room where Xiaoyan lives alone. At this time, the night is deep, and he is embarrassed to disturb the two elders.


    He should have carried Xiaoyan to the car when she came out.


    Then lock her in the car and say what you want to say in it. If you want to get angry, get angry in it.


    Now


    Han Qing stretched out his hand and pinched his temple, feeling tired from his eyes.


    *


    after Xiaoyan came back to her room, she couldn''t stop her tears. She went into the bathroom and washed her face with cold water to wake up.


    Then he looked at himself with swollen eyes in the mirror, took a deep breath and forced out a smile in front of the mirror.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to know. At least she hasn''t told Han Qing that she is pregnant. She hasn''t lost all her face.


    Pregnant


    Thinking of pregnancy, the smile on Xiaoyan''s face can no longer be maintained. Her hand slowly falls down and caresses her abdomen.


    Why??


    Why is she pregnant at this time? Before I knew I was pregnant, Xiaoyan was very happy, but now?


    She broke up with Han Qing. What about the child?


    She felt that she would never like anyone else except Han Qing in her life. Even now, she still thinks so.


    But she can''t be with him, son


    Xiaoyan slowly closed her eyes. Does she want to be born by herself or be killed?


    The next day, when Luo Huimei called Xiao Yan to get up, her tone was very careful. Who knew that Xiao Yan''s state looked pretty good. She drank porridge quietly, and then ate fried dough sticks. She seemed to have a good appetite.


    Luo Huimei is a little scared because she thinks her daughter should have no appetite, but she still eats.


    Xiaoyan quietly finished her breakfast. When she looked up, she found that Zhou''s parents were staring at her. She also asked, "Mom and Dad, why don''t you eat? Is it enough just to watch me eat? "Zhou''s parents didn''t expect that she would tease. After looking at each other, Luo Huimei asked cautiously, "Yan Yan, are you ok?"


    Xiaoyan smiles: "what can I do for you? Don''t worry, mom. Have breakfast quickly. "


    Zhou''s father also felt that his daughter''s state was not right, so he asked, "is it really OK? It''s only been one night. Did you make up by phone last night? "


    Make up?


    How is that possible?


    Although Xiaoyan still had a smile on her face, after listening to Zhou''s father''s words, her smile faded a little, but she soon recovered and said, "no, I won''t make up. Mom and Dad, what I said last night is true and won''t change."


    After listening to their daughter''s words, they had ten thousand doubts in their hearts.


    "I know you must want to know what happened, but I''m not in the mood to say that I''ll let you know when I can adjust my mood."


    Luo Huimei first put out her hand to cover her wrist: "silly girl, you can say it if you want, don''t say it if you don''t want, we are your parents, we will never force you. It''s just that you don''t regret your decision? "


    Do you regret it?


    Although she will be sad when she leaves Han Qing, she does like Han Qing. Even if she likes him, she may not get back her love for him, but If she wants to stay with him as a third party, she will never accept this identity.


    Leaving is the best choice.


    So Xiaoyan shook her head.


    "No regrets."


    So firm, the Zhou couple said nothing more.


    Soon, Xiaoyan said that she would open a shop first, and then go out first.


    After waiting for her to leave, Luo Huimei sighed: "it was good before. Why did it make so much noise all of a sudden? Look at Yan Yan''s appearance, there is no room for turning this thing around. "


    "Forget it, let the children decide for themselves."


    "That''s for sure. Are you going to force her to make peace with Han Qing? Although the child looks good, but Respect our daughter''s decision. "


    "Unfortunately, Han Qing I like it very much. "

 Chapter 1354

    Han family


    "Keke..."


    "Very uncomfortable, sir? Why don''t you make arrangements and go to the hospital. " Uncle Nan stood by Han Qing''s side and made suggestions. His face looked worried.


    "Cough..."


    His response was a steady stream of coughing, which made his heart ache.


    Seeing Han Qing like this, uncle Nan is very distressed.


    Last night, when he came back, his whole body was warm, and the weather was cold again. Then he advised him to take a bath, but he sat quietly on the sofa for a long time, and his breath was very low, which made people dare not get close to him.


    Then I got up early this morning and got sick.


    Uncle Nan was very distressed. "Sir, I''ll prepare the car, and I''ll take him to the hospital."


    "No need." Han Qing coughed for a long time, and finally slowed down. His voice was heavy with hoarseness: "it''s just a small problem. You don''t have to go to the hospital."


    "Sir, don''t you go to the hospital when you cough like this? Sir, I don''t take my body seriously Uncle Nan said: "even if the husband is still young, he should be treated in time when he is ill. The disease starts from the superficial."


    However, Han Qing did not pay attention to his broken thoughts. He got up and walked out. Uncle Nan''s face changed slightly: "where are you going, sir?"


    "There''s something to deal with."


    Uncle Nan wants to go out with Han Qing, but Han Qing doesn''t let him go with him. In the end, he has no choice but to stay at home.


    On the way to find Xiaoyan, Han Qing continues to call Xiaoyan.


    Like last night, her mobile phone is still off. It seems that she is still angry and still doesn''t want to pay attention to herself.


    He stayed up all night after he came back last night and stayed up till dawn with his eyes open.


    Realize that you''ve made a serious mistake during the day.


    Although Xiaoyan''s birthday at that time aroused memories he didn''t want to remember, the little girl didn''t mean to, and she never told her, so she didn''t know that his birthday would cause such a situation.


    It''s his fault. He shouldn''t keep it from her.


    Now that you have chosen her, you should give her all you have without reservation.


    He selfishly hid his wounds.


    Han Qing feels heartbroken at the thought of the girl''s careful preparation during this period of time, but the result is that he directly leaves her in the restaurant, making her ridiculed.


    In contrast, the past suddenly becomes unimportant.


    It''s all over, and now the most important thing is that she''s around.


    It''s just that the little girl doesn''t seem to listen to anything now. She''s very angry about this. The more angry she is, the deeper she is hurt.


    Han Qing doesn''t plan to force her. He plans to wait for the little girl to calm down and then tell her bit by bit.


    The mobile phone didn''t get through, but the car had already arrived at Xiaoyan''s downstairs.


    When Luo Huimei is ready to go out, she suddenly stops when she sees a familiar car quietly stopping at her downstairs.


    Isn''t that Han Qing''s car?


    Is he looking for Xiaoyan again?


    Thinking, the window suddenly came down, revealing Han Qingqing''s thin face.


    "Auntie."


    He nodded to her, then opened the door and got out.


    Luo Huimei simply stood still and waited for him to come over.


    "Good morning, aunt."


    Han Qing took a look at Luo Huimei''s back, and didn''t find the girl''s trace.


    "Looking for Xiaoyan?" Luo Huimei sighed: "although I don''t know what happened between you, I think you''d better not come to her these days."


    Listening, Han Qingwei frowned, "aunt?"


    "She doesn''t want to forgive you. She''s very angry. Although she looks normal in the morning, I think that''s the most terrible thing. The more normal she is, the more abnormal she is. Have you heard that? Last night you moved so much that when she got up in the morning, she had breakfast normally, and even joked with me and Lao Zhou. "


    After listening to Luo Huimei''s description, Han Qing also realizes that things are much more serious than she imagined.


    "Cough..."


    Han Qing wanted to say something, but his throat began to itch again. He coughed up for a moment.


    This cough, Luo Huimei just noticed his face pale, think about last night when he opened the door was wet, immediately understand.


    "Did you catch a cold in the rain last night? His face is so bad. I''d better go to see the doctor and take some medicine. Don''t wait for Yan Yan here any longer. "


    Han Qing did not speak, but the body did not respond, obviously is not willing to leave.


    Looking at him, Luo Huimei sighed heavily: "I am too clear about my daughter''s temperament. You can''t see that this girl is usually easy to talk, but she is honest and easy to bully, but when she is stubborn, no one can talk about her. When she wanted to leave Yeshi, her father was so angry that if she dared to leave Yeshi group, she would break the relationship with her father and daughter. The girl left without saying a word, and then didn''t go home for five years. After listening to these, you should know? She doesn''t want to see you now, and she doesn''t want to forgive you. Even if you''ve been waiting here, she won''t pay attention to you. "This advice made Han Qing look a little ugly again, but soon he showed a smile again and said faintly, "I''m very grateful that my aunt is willing to tell me this now, but I have to explain some things to her clearly. If she''s still mad at me, I''ll wait until she''s gone. "


    "You Well, why bother? You are still ill now. "


    "Go and help, aunt."


    Luo Huimei saw each other''s eyes are also very firm, think is also a persistent, so don''t bother to persuade him, simply left directly.


    Before leaving, Luo Huimei wanted to tell Han Qing that Xiaoyan was not upstairs. She had already set out to go to the store. Let him go directly to the store to find her.


    But when you think about her daughter''s heartless appearance in the morning, Luo Huimei still stands by her own daughter.


    Her daughter, when she wants not to be angry, when she wants not to be angry.


    At this time, she can''t make trouble for her daughter.


    Han Qing waited downstairs for a long time. When his mobile phone rang, Su Jiu called him.


    "Mr. Han, the meeting is about to start. Why didn''t you come to the company this morning?"


    "Push them all away."


    Su Jiu heard that his voice was a little hoarse, and he was surprised: "Mr. Han is not feeling well?"


    Han Qing did not directly answer her words, but said: "in recent days, all the work has been pushed to the back. You can solve all the problems, but you can''t


    Su Jiu That important project also... "


    "Well, they all pushed."


    Su Jiu was a little shocked, but President Han seldom made such willful decisions. She thought of what might have happened this time. She thought of the way Xiao Yan came to the company to look for Han Qing yesterday and said quietly, "I know president Han."

 Chapter 1355

    Xiaoyan spent a day sitting empty in the Ramen restaurant.


    Because she always does wrong things, sometimes she puts down the wrong things, sometimes she gives away the wrong guests, but when she wants to help, she always helps.


    In the end, the staff in the shop couldn''t see it any more. They took her to the second floor and let her have a rest.


    After Xiaoyan sat down, she was lying on the table in a daze.


    Her hand touched her stomach from time to time, and her eyes were empty.


    Why does this happen at this time?


    If If only she had known earlier, she would not be so tangled now.


    The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable it is. Because I didn''t sleep last night, my eyes are tired now, but I don''t feel sleepy. If I close my eyes, I will ring in my mind.


    Xu Yanwan is Han Qing''s fiancee, she is the third party.


    So she didn''t dare to sleep at all, but with her pregnant body and staying up all night a while ago, she was very sleepy.


    So in the end, Xiaoyan fell asleep on the table.


    It''s just that she had a nightmare.


    In her dream, Xu Yanwan forced her to the wall with a stern voice.


    "I''m the one who should stand beside him, I''m his fiancee, and what are you? You, a third party, deserve to fight with me? "


    Then the employees of Han''s group pointed at her with all kinds of taunts.


    "My God, she''s shameless. She''s actually a meddler of other people''s feelings. Is Xiao San really so good? What a good girl does? She has to be a junior. She has no face and no skin. "


    "That''s to say, she still runs to the company every day to deliver soup to her husband. Does she win his love by this? This kind of woman, who has no merit at all, will be abandoned sooner or later. "


    "So I can only be a junior. Junior will not come to a good end."


    "Disgusting little three, get out of the Hans group, OK? Don''t come back to our company. It''s disgusting to see you. "


    Those people in the dream, have seen, have not seen, one face shows disgust to her expression, one mouth is accusing her.


    Xiaoyan is forced to retreat by these curses. At last, she doesn''t know who she bumps into.


    She raised her head and saw that it was right in front of Han Qingsen''s cold eyes.


    He looked at him coldly and said something merciless.


    "Don''t pester me any more."


    No, it''s not. She didn''t mean to pester him.


    If she knew he had a fiancee, how could she keep pestering her? She didn''t.


    Xiaoyan shakes her head, denies it, and retreats. Then, as soon as her feet hang, she rolls down the stairs.


    "Ah


    Xiao Yan screamed and woke up in her dream. She stroked her stomach with her hand. Her heart beat almost out of her throat.


    At the end of the dream, she fell down the stairs, then her legs bled and her stomach almost died.


    I don''t know if the feeling in my dream is too real. Xiaoyan feels that her stomach is aching now.


    The cold sweat fell down from the forehead and dropped on the table. Before Xiaoyan''s palpitation disappeared, the door behind her was pushed open.


    Luo Huimei ran nervously and squatted beside her.


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?"


    See Luo Huimei, small Yan caresses the hand on belly to take back immediately.


    She took a few deep breaths, then shook her head: "Mom, I''m ok..."


    "It''s OK to scream so loud? You see, you''re sweating... " Luo Huimei took a tissue to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead.


    "I''m really OK." Xiaoyan pushed his hand away and leaned back to the table. She said faintly, "I just had a nightmare, otherwise I wouldn''t cry so loud and make you worried."


    With that, Xiao Yan took a deep breath and said, "Mom, I want to go out."


    Luo Huimei immediately said, "where are you going? Mom, go with you. "


    Xiaoyan shakes her head: "I don''t want to go nearby. I want to I''ll go to other places by myself for a walk. "


    She can''t stay here any longer. This city has something to do with Han Qing. She wants to leave here and go to another city for a while. Maybe it will be fine by then.


    "Out of town?" Luo Huimei''s face is not very good-looking, "you are now in this state, let you go to other places alone, how can mother rest assured?"


    "Why not?"


    Xiao Yan pulled her lips and said with a pale smile: "your daughter is an adult. She will neither seek death nor be cheated by others. She is just going to relax. So mom doesn''t have to worry. At most, I will come back when I get bored. It''s just During the time I''ve been away, you and dad will be bothered by things in the shop. If you feel tired, please close the shop for the time being. "


    She really has no spare energy to take care of the shop now.


    Even if she fails to live up to Lin Xuzheng, Xiaoyan also thinks it doesn''t matter. Just treat her as an irresponsible person.Xiao Yan closed her eyes wearily.


    She''s quick and she''ll do what she decides.


    So when she went back that day, she was ready to pack her clothes. Who knew that she saw Han Qing''s car and People.


    When he saw him, Han Qing didn''t know how long he had been waiting for her.


    However, before Hanqing finds himself, Xiaoyan walks forward quickly, trying to avoid Hanqing''s sight and go upstairs directly.


    She doesn''t want to meet Han Qing or talk to him now.


    But no matter how fast she walked, Han Qing''s legs were longer than hers, and soon caught up with her and stopped her.


    Xiaoyan: "get out of the way, I don''t want to say a word to you."


    Look at the tone of the heart and Wanyan can''t talk about it calmly


    Talk about?


    What are you talking about?


    I just want to hear this question.


    How did she become a meddler? Xiaoyan is very sensitive to this topic now. She feels dizzy when she thinks that everyone knows that Xu Yanwan is Han Qing''s fiancee, but only she doesn''t know.


    "Sir, I should have made it clear to you last night? We have broken up, I can''t make friends with you, now we are strangers, what do you want to do in my way? If you don''t want me to call the police, please leave at once. "


    Han Qingwei''s frown was deeper because of her words.


    I didn''t expect that Xiaoyan would do so well this time. How deeply did he hurt her?


    "Yesterday..."


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear it!" Xiaoyan covers her ears and shakes her head back: "no matter what you say, I don''t want to hear it. You go, go!"


    She can still think of all the people in the dream who spit on her. Those disgusting eyes make her feel pressure. Her psychological defense tells her that she can''t pass this level at all.


    Excited, Xiaoyan felt that her stomach was aching again. She could only lean against the wall with a pale face.

 Chapter 1356

    Han Qing looks as if she is in pain and wants to step forward. Xiao Yan yells to let him not go.


    It seemed that he was excited because of his existence, so he had to stop, "OK, I won''t go there. You can control your emotions and stop being excited."


    Seeing that Han Qing no longer came towards her, Xiao Yan took a deep breath several times, and finally adjusted her breath smoothly, and her mood finally eased.


    But the feeling of pain in her stomach still didn''t disappear completely. Xiaoyan went forward with a pale face, supporting the wall, toward the elevator.


    Han Qing didn''t keep up. Maybe he was really afraid that she would be too excited and faint.


    Xiaoyan didn''t look at the expression of the person behind her. She went upstairs and went straight into the room. Maybe she was too excited just now. As soon as she entered the room, she fell on the sofa.


    The pain of the stomach has slowly disappeared, Xiao Yan poured a cup of warm water to drink, and then looked at his stomach, some worried.


    It hurts twice today. Is there something wrong with the child?


    At the thought that the child might have problems, Xiaoyan felt extremely flustered in her heart, and at the same time, she spurned her behavior.


    That''s what happened. She''s still worried about the baby.


    This child, if she is rational enough, should not stay, but she feels that the child is not only Han Qing''s.


    This child has half of his own blood, and he has no choice but to go to his own stomach. Now he says no, I don''t want it. Isn''t it unfair to him.


    What''s more, she really likes and looks forward to the birth of this child.


    When she found out that she was pregnant, Xiaoyan''s mood was joyful and joyful. She felt that she had been hit by the lottery and was happier than when she was with Han Qing.


    It''s painful.


    Xiaoyan closed her eyes and curled up on the sofa.


    At 12 o''clock in the evening


    Xiaoyan watched the car downstairs finally leave, pulled out her suitcase, put on her coat and hat.


    Zhou and his wife looked at Xiaoyan, very worried.


    "Or let your father take you to the railway station?"


    "No, mom. I called a taxi. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Luo Huimei still feels uneasy: "that mother accompanies you to go together, you go out alone, I am always uneasy."


    "Mom, I really don''t think much about it. I just want to go out alone to relax and have a look at the scenery. I''ve been very busy these years, and no one has ever gone out to travel. This time, I''d like to relax myself."


    "But..."


    Luo Huimei wants to say something more, but she is hugged by Xiaoyan.


    "Well, you two don''t have to worry about me. I promise I''ll come back when I''m done, and your daughter will still be standing in front of you like now, OK?"


    "Yan Yan..."


    "Well, she has made up her mind. Don''t talk to her again, so that she won''t bother us. This girl has been floating outside for five years before. She knows how to do it. She will never be abducted. "


    When Zhou''s father spoke, Luo Huimei said nothing more.


    Two people send Xiaoyan out.


    Xiaoyan gets in the car, turns on her mobile phone, and then sees countless missed calls from Han Qing. She exits with a cold face and enters wechat.


    There is a text message Su Jiu sent to her, probably asking her what happened.


    And Xu Yanwan sent it to her.


    There is only one content in Xu Yanwan''s post.


    "Do you know? Don''t think about it. Although I''ve engaged with him, he will be responsible for you when you are together. "


    Oh, after all, they are together now. Will he be responsible for himself?


    Only Han wants to tell her that she has no responsibility for Aiqing?


    Before, Xiaoyan thought that Xu Yanwan''s eyes were strange and his words were not right. Unexpectedly, there were so many deep meanings hidden in them.


    After the answer was solved, everything became clear.


    Xiaoyan took out the old mobile phone card and replaced it with a new one. Without thinking about it, she threw the card outside.


    She didn''t contact Mu Zi and didn''t tell her about herself and Han Qing.


    Now Mu Zi is living a happy life. If she knows that she and Han Qing are fighting like this, she will be worried and run around for them.


    Mu Zi used to live a hard life and suffered a lot. Now she has both children and a happy family.


    Xiaoyan doesn''t want her to become worried because of her own affairs.


    Tell her about it after she has adjusted her mood.


    At that time, even if Mu Zi was worried, she would be OK.


    This time, Xiaoyan bought a train ticket at random. She bought the one that lasted the longest, but she didn''t get the sleeping ticket. When she bought it, she always had hard seats.


    It doesn''t matter, anyway, whether it''s a soft sleeper or a hard seat, she can''t sleep.Even in the middle of the night, there are many people in the railway station, some of them cling to each other, some of them travel together, and some of them walk alone.


    Xiaoyan is one of the lone Rangers. She waited in the hall for a while, then checked her ticket and entered the station.


    Then she found her seat and sat down.


    Compared with flying, the train really makes a lot of noise. Many people with children constantly cry, and some people with mobile phones make all kinds of calls. Xiaoyan has a headache because of the noise. She puts on some music with headphones, so she is not so nervous.


    But soon she was a little desperate, because her neighbor was an old woman with a child. The child started to make all kinds of noises, and then even began to cry.


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help looking at the child.


    I don''t know what''s going on. After the child took a look at her, he stopped crying and tried to grab her earphone.


    Xiaoyan subconsciously reached out for a stop.


    Aunt took a look at Xiaoyan, and then said with a smile: "Oh, little girl also takes the train, alone?"


    Out of politeness, Xiaoyan nodded faintly, eh.


    But the child wants to pull her earphone again. Xiaoyan pulls the earphone back indifferently to avoid being damaged by the child.


    When the child saw this scene, he could not help crying loudly. Then he jumped into the middle-aged woman''s arms and pointed to Xiaoyan''s earphone cable.


    "Yes! Yes


    Aunt took a look at Xiaoyan and her earphone cable, and then said with a smile, "that little girl, my tiger, your earphone cable is very beautiful. Can you lend it to him for fun?"


    Xiaoyan didn''t even think about it, so she refused: "sorry, I''m using it."


    Aunt probably didn''t expect that she would refuse so simply. For a moment, she was stunned in the same place, and her face didn''t look good.


    And Xiaoyan has switched to another music.


    Strangers on the train, casually take care of people and things, this kind of tutor she dare not agree with.


    Also borrow to play, her earphone cable, not his toy.


    If the child didn''t get what she wanted, she began to cry again. The mother was so upset that she slapped the child on the cheek and said, "what are you crying for? I want everything. I didn''t see you give me a white eye? "

 Chapter 1357

    Aunt''s voice is very penetrating.


    So even if the music is played, Xiaoyan still clearly hears her mockery of herself.


    Her eyes were cold for a few minutes. I didn''t expect that I would be so unlucky to meet such a person when I took a train.


    She didn''t want to bite. She closed her eyes and leaned back. She turned up the volume as if she didn''t hear.


    Just get off the train, Xiaoyan thought.


    It''s cold at night. Xiaoyan didn''t feel sleepy at first, and then slowly fell asleep. The trains at this time are all in time for the night, so most of them started to make noise at first, but then they began to quiet down.


    Xiaoyan in such an environment, actually had a trace of sleepiness, closed his eyes, a little rest.


    She tightened her coat and went on sleeping.


    Who knows, not long after that, the child next to her began to make trouble again, asking for her earphone cable.


    There are people next to me who can''t listen any more. They talk about auntie.


    "Can you take care of your children? Now everyone is sleeping. Can you stop making noise?"


    Aunt did not hesitate to reply: "do you want to teach me? What can I do if children are not obedient? If it''s noisy, why don''t you just pack a whole train and go back? "


    The man was so noisy that he couldn''t help saying something.


    Who knew that he would be scolded at the beginning, so he had to be disheartened and silent.


    But the aunt is probably in the heart irritable, scolded that two sentences are not enough, continue to mock there.


    "Some of these people really don''t know how much they weigh. They require so much to buy a hard seat. You think you are the emperor. You need so much to take a car that you can''t afford a soft berth. What do you say here? Look at you. You dare not answer a word. "


    The man was said to be red faced, thick neck, airway: "who said I can''t afford a soft sleeper? If I hadn''t bought all the soft berths, I wouldn''t have bought a hard seat! "


    "Yes? That''s very impressive, but you still can''t afford a carriage. What kind of person is it? Isn''t it normal for children to make trouble? There''s no education or love. "


    "Well, ma''am, what you said is all right. I won''t tell you."


    "But just start playing tricks. What''s that?"


    With that, the aunt suddenly grabbed a handful of melon seeds from her pocket and threw them to the child in her arms: "knock your melon seeds. Why are you crying? Did you hear someone scold you just now? I''ll cry and leave the train for you. "


    The child was so fierce, if really quiet a little, may also be to see that a melon seeds, so after taking began to knock melon seeds.


    Around and slowly quiet down, Xiaoyan finally breathed a sigh of relief, ready to continue to sleep, but also Hengsheng changes.


    Because the child began to throw melon seed shells at her.


    At the beginning, Xiaoyan wore thick clothes, so she didn''t notice it. Gradually she felt something was wrong.


    So she looked down and found that several melon seed shells had been thrown on her clothes. When she looked at the child, the child''s eyes were nothing but complacency.


    It seems to be intentional, because just now he wanted her headphones, but she didn''t give them out to play. He was retaliating himself.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Yan pulled her lips and took off the earphone.


    "Ma''am."


    Aunt is also kowtowing melon seeds. She turns to see Xiaoyan.


    "When your child ate melon seeds, he threw all the shells on my clothes."


    She pointed to the shell on her clothes. She thought she would apologize, but she just glanced at it, then said contemptuously, "isn''t it just a few shells? Children are not sensible. What do you care about as an adult? Can''t you just slap it off with your hand? "


    Originally the mood is not very good small Yan, after listening to this, the anger directly came up.


    She wanted to lose her temper and feel funny. She looked at her mother for a long time and said, "don''t you think there''s something wrong with children''s education like this? Even if you don''t throw it in the garbage can, throw it on others, and still think I''m worrying about children? "


    "Isn''t it? How old is he? I said that a little girl of yours looks very smart. Why is she so bad? How can such an old child tell him? I''ve told you that he''s not sensible. Don''t you just shoot him yourself? "


    Then the people around the play began not to sleep.


    Xiaoyan sneered directly.


    "There is saliva on the melon seed shell. How can I know if the child is healthy? If I touch saliva, what should I do if I get infected?"


    These words are also angry words, not intentionally curse each other.


    But she is really angry at this time. If the aunt apologizes to her, and then quickly pats off the melon seed shell for her to educate her children, she may forget it.


    But the other side not only did not apologize, the attitude is so natural and arrogant, let her feel really can''t bear.


    Bear child, no matter teach or not!


    Who knows aunt a listen, also fire, "oh my God, you this little girl how mind so vicious?"? Curse my child to get sickAs if she had heard something extraordinary, she began to scream in the carriage.


    "Everyone help me to judge. This little girl looks like a human. My child just accidentally threw the melon seed shell on her clothes. As a child, her skin is normal at all. She cursed my child for getting sick! How can there be such a person? God, help me judge. "


    Aunt began to cry, but no one helped her.


    Because it was her children who quarreled before, now it''s her turn to quarrel by herself, so everyone is very tired of her and doesn''t want to speak for her at all.


    Aunt cried for a long time, see no one to judge for her, and began to scold Xiaoyan.


    "You are a little girl. How can you be so vicious? You''re not married and have no children, are you? I tell you, just like you, you have no fart in the future. I''ll tell you. "


    Xiaoyan is pregnant. When she hears the other party cursing her, she gets angry immediately. She sneers and says, "if the child doesn''t care how to teach and let him make trouble everywhere, it''s better not to have a baby and make trouble everywhere. You should be glad that you met a little girl like me today, not a rough man with a hot temper. Otherwise, your child would have been left on fire The car is broken. Also, what is accidentally thrown melon seed shell? It''s just that you throw it on purpose, but as an elder, you don''t care about it, so you let the children do it? Look at your age. Are you his grandmother? You''ve made your grandson a waste of manners. Do your son and daughter-in-law know? "


    Xiaoyan just doesn''t want to talk to her, but it doesn''t mean she can''t speak.


    At this time, it''s a lot of witticism to pick up the aunt, and she''s so stunned.


    A few people beside her began to get upset.


    After Xiaoyan finished, she glanced at each other and was ready to put on the earphone again, but her aunt suddenly pinched her thin arm: "you dare to talk to me like this, apologize to me, or it won''t be over today!"

 Chapter 1358

    Xiaoyan was caught by the arm, stunned.


    Aunt, she has great strength, and her arm is very thin. She almost pinches her. Xiaoyan''s face immediately changes: "let go of me, if you do this again, I''ll call the train guard!"


    "You call, call to judge, see what you look like, I''ll see if you still bully our grandmothers and grandsons!"


    "Apologize to me!"


    One side of the child is also angry, directly threw a melon seed to Xiaoyan''s body.


    There were people around watching, but there was no one to help.


    "You were wrong first. I won''t say sorry."


    She wanted to say something more. She suddenly felt a sharp pain in her hand, as if her hand bone was about to break.


    "Let her go."


    A low, cold voice sounded overhead.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw a handsome and tall man standing next to her. At this time, she clamped her hand, and her face was as cold as if she was going to kill her.


    Probably because of his momentum is very cold, so the aunt was scared for a moment, pinched in Xiaoyan''s arm hand suddenly released, and then looked at the person.


    "You, who are you? Let go of me


    Xiao Yan''s arm was pinched very painful, suddenly the male voice let her forget the pain, lift eyes to see a familiar face appeared in her dream.


    Han Qing


    Why is he here?


    And how did he know he was on the train? It''s clear that she just bought the ticket casually, so he couldn''t


    Han Qing is gloomy face, cold voice way: "apologize to her."


    "Sorry? Why should I apologize to her? She obviously cursed my grandson first. Ouch... "


    Aunt, before she finished her words, she screamed again. Her face was so ugly that she immediately cried, "come and see, there are people bullying the old people here. Can anyone help me?"


    All the people who have seen everything pretend not to see.


    The louder the aunt screamed, the more powerful Han Qing''s hand seemed to be. After a while, she gave up with a white flag. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Please hold up your hand and let it go."


    Han Qing cold face: "apology."


    Aunt quickly turned to Xiaoyan: "little girl, hey, it''s my fault. My grandson shouldn''t throw all the melon seed shells on you. I shouldn''t scold you, and I shouldn''t pinch you. Let your boyfriend let go."


    Xiaoyan is a little surprised. She still thinks about why Hanqing appears here. Now that her aunt apologizes to her, Xiaoyan returns to her senses and turns her head.


    "He''s not my boyfriend, it''s none of my business."


    And then he just sat down.


    Aunt: "I''m not sure."


    "Little girl, is this your boyfriend? If he''s not your boyfriend, how can he stand up for you? Let your boyfriend let go, I''m a veteran If it goes on like this, I''ll have a heart attack later. "


    Xiaoyan doesn''t want to talk. The villain has his own mill. Now the pain is her own.


    Just, without waiting for her reaction, Han Qing has released his hand, and then came forward to seize Xiaoyan''s wrist.


    "Come with me."


    When Xiao Yan saw it, she immediately got some hair.


    "Who are you, sir? Don''t touch me


    Han Qingwei frowned: "Yan Yan, don''t stay here."


    Xiaoyan subconsciously replied: "I''ll stay where I want, you can''t control it."


    The people around them were watching the drama.


    Maybe I didn''t expect that Xiaoyan''s boyfriend would suddenly come out, and then make the aunt dare not speak.


    Even see Han Qing want to take Xiaoyan away, he quickly with his grandson stood up: "this gentleman, you sit, you sit."


    All of you: --


    Sure enough, it''s true that the wicked have their own mill.


    Han Qing didn''t sit down. Instead, he got up and walked to Xiao Yan. "Do you go by yourself or do I hold you?"


    Listen to words, small Yan stares big eyes, look up at him: "what do you want to do in the end? I didn''t say that I want to break up with you, and I don''t want to be with you any more. What are you doing with me? "


    "I didn''t promise."


    "What?"


    "I didn''t promise you to break up."


    So now, they are still friends and girlfriends.


    Small Yan Leng for a while, did not expect Han Qing will say so tricky words, she simply said: "break up does not need your consent, I want to break up on it."


    "Still not up?" Han Qing did not continue this topic, but continued: "I''ll give you ten seconds. If you still don''t get up, I''ll take you here."


    Looking at his firm eyes, Xiao Yan felt that he would definitely do what he said, but She is stubborn and doesn''t want to get up.


    What does he mean by what he says? Who does he think he is?Why did she listen to him?


    She had to sit here and ignore him.


    Xiaoyan grabs the back of the chair in front of her and sits there stubbornly.


    But she subconsciously counted down the ten seconds in her heart.


    Sure enough, when she counted to one, the whole person rose in the air and was picked up by Han Qing. In the whole process, she had no time to react and say anything, so she was taken away.


    "What are you doing? Put me down! Han Qing, you bastard, I don''t want to follow you. Why do you want to follow me? Let me go, let me go... "


    Xiaoyan struggled hard on him.


    Han Qing hugged her tightly, "if you don''t want to fall, don''t struggle. I''ll take you to another carriage."


    Han Qing takes her to another carriage.


    On the way, she was held in her arms and was always watched by others.


    When she finally stops, Xiaoyan finds that Han Qing is standing in front of a soft sleeper and talking to the master about something.


    Han Qing wants this position, but that person doesn''t want it.


    Han Qing says money to buy directly, that host says directly: "you say to buy to buy? It''s a ticket I took time to get. I won''t sell it. "


    "Ten thousand dollars, do you want to sell it?"


    The owner of the soft sleeper was startled. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that Han Qing would spend so much money. For a moment, he was stunned in the same place, before he reacted.


    The man in the upper berth of the soft sleeper heard that he was playing with his mobile phone. Now the mobile phone is put away and directly slides down. His eyes are bright and he says, "ten thousand yuan? Really? I''ll sell it, brother. I''ll sell it to you. Mobile transfer or cash? "


    He even took out his cell phone in a hurry.


    And the people in the lower bunk stood up immediately when they saw that the upper bunk was so active, "how can you rob other people''s business? Brother, I''ll sell it to you, not to mention 10000 yuan. I''ll sell it to you for 5000 yuan. "


    If you just give up your position to someone else, you''ll get five thousand yuan for nothing. Unless he''s a fool, he won''t sell it.


    "Buy mine. Four thousand will do."


    "I wipe, you..."


    Xiaoyan held by Han Qing in her arms


    Is that necessary?


    Han Qing puts down Xiao Yan, locks her waist with his big hand and takes out her mobile phone: "I want it up and down, transfer money."

 Chapter 1359

    Xiaoyan


    When Han Qing finished paying, Xiao Yan could not help scolding him, "are you insane? These two tickets don''t need to be so expensive at all. You paid 20000 yuan for them! "


    Is he a big wrongdoer?


    Although she knew that Han Qing was rich, she would not pay attention to the 20000 yuan, but she was still tongue tied about this kind of money.


    And the two men who really received the money took a happy look at the mobile phone, and then looked at Shangyan and Hanqing. They were so sweet.


    "Sister, your boyfriend is really generous. You are really blessed to find such a boyfriend. Cherish it."


    Xiaoyan It''s none of your business. I didn''t say he was my boyfriend. "


    She wants to struggle, but Han Qing has been tightly around her, not let her escape at all.


    "Hehe, it seems that he is making a fuss. No wonder he chased you to the train with so much money. He was also very careful. Brother, yes, I wish you 99. "


    Originally, Han Qing only thought that they talked a lot and wanted them to pack up their things and leave as soon as possible.


    But after the other party wished himself and Xiaoyan 99, he moved his lips for the first time: "thank you very much."


    After that, they quickly pack up and leave. When they do, Xiaoyan tries to struggle all the time, but Hanqing never lets her escape.


    Finally, Han Qing put her things beside the sleeper and asked her to sit down on the bed.


    It''s very quiet here, because everyone is sleeping. After the two people left, this area was basically quiet.


    In such a quiet environment, Xiaoyan is not good at speaking out loud, let alone losing his temper.


    She can only look at Han Qing in a low voice, want to say something, think about it and turn her head.


    After a while, she turned her head back and said to Han Qing, "are you crazy to spend 20000 yuan on such a place?"


    Han Qing


    I didn''t expect that she remembered it now.


    On her angry eyes, Han Qing sighed, helpless way: "for me, these are not important."


    The important thing is that the little girl in front of her was bullied in the hard seat just now.


    If we don''t bring her here, she will continue to be wronged there.


    Han Qing starts to make the bed. Xiao Yan looks at it quietly and finds that his movements are clumsy. It''s obviously the first time he does this kind of thing.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan asked subconsciously, "is it your first time to take the train?"


    Han Qing''s hand movement stopped, and then said: "everything has its first time."


    Is he crazy?


    "I ordered the train ticket casually. How did you find me?"


    Xiaoyan still doesn''t dare to believe that she will meet Hanqing on the train. She always feels that all this pain is a dream.


    No, maybe those happy scenes are just a dream.


    Now, I wake up.


    It''s time for her to step back.


    In the real world, there is a big difference between him and her. The position beside him belongs to others.


    Han Qing arranged the pillow for her, raised her foot, and Xiaoyan subconsciously pressed his hand: "what are you going to do?"


    "Not sleepy? Go up and have a rest. "


    Han Qing said to herself, took off her shoes for her, Xiao Yan want to resist, stop too late, Han Qing was half dragged half hold on the bed, covered with a quilt.


    What is this? When I come here, I will do these things without saying anything.


    At the thought of Xu Yanwan, Xiao Yan felt a little more sad.


    "You haven''t answered my question. How did you find me?"


    Han Qing gently tucked in the quilt corner for her and pursed her lips tightly all the time. Probably because her eyes were too strong, he raised his head and explained, "if you want to find it, you can find it naturally."


    "Sleep for a while. You look very pale. When you wake up, we''ll be there."


    His tone is shallow, like a cup of warm water.


    Xiaoyan''s heart is like a knife. She closes her eyes and feels the heat in her eyes.


    "Is this compensation in disguise? Do you think that if you do these things, I will forgive you for hiding my things? "


    Mention to conceal her affair, Han Qing Mou color sinks a few minutes.


    In fact, it''s not that I don''t want to tell her what happened when she was a child. I just don''t think it''s necessary to relay these dark memories to my beloved.


    Those are just his own sufferings. Why do you want to say that and let the little girl bear them with him?


    He wanted to give her a warm, happy and bright environment.


    It''s not the scene full of fire and heartbreaking voices.


    "I didn''t mean to hide you."


    "Then why don''t you say it all the time?" Xiaoyan still can''t accept the fact that she suddenly becomes a third party.When she thought about it, she felt that her head was going to burst, so without waiting for Han Qing to speak, she turned over and said, "well, you don''t have to explain. You can do whatever the facts are. When the train arrives at the station, go back and stop following me. "


    She came out to relax, another way is to forget Han Qing.


    If he has been following himself and tangled with himself, what''s the significance of her coming out this time?


    The more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets, and the more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets. Xiaoyan simply pulls up the quilt to cover her head, and no longer takes care of Hanqing.


    In fact, Han Qing did not intend to say in her anger, now she is too irrational, although he has always felt that this matter does not seem to be serious to this extent.


    However, little girl, after being careful and accurate for such a long time, she would think more if she suddenly messed up and was laughed at by others. So Han Qing decided to stay with her these days. She could do whatever she wanted. When her anger subsided, she calmed down.


    He told her about the past.


    There was a deep sigh on her head. For a long time, Xiao Yan heard Han Qing say: "sleep, have a good sleep. I''m here to guard you."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan couldn''t help reddening her eyes and burst into tears.


    If it was in the past, she would think that Han Qing was very kind and safe to her.


    But now She felt that there was no limit to ridicule.


    He is a man with a fiancee.


    But he chased her out, and his fiancee stayed in his company.


    The funny thing is that she didn''t know anything, and she personally sent his fiancee to him. She also sent her to the hospital and gave her meals.


    It is estimated that Xu Yanwan will laugh to death.


    Think about the message Xu Yanwan sent to himself before.


    He will be responsible for himself.


    She doesn''t want to be responsible. She doesn''t want to


    Xiaoyan tears down very fierce, but because Han Qing is on it, so she can only suppress her cry, bite her lower lip, all the choking back to her stomach.


    But no matter how well she restrained herself, some of them ran away from her lips.


    The Han Qing that defends in the side hears this to sob one by one, the heart all pulled to make a regiment.

 Chapter 1360

    The ticket Xiaoyan bought is far away. She bought it on purpose. They have to spend nearly two days on the train.


    Originally, Xiaoyan thought it was easy to live alone.


    But now Han Qing is guarding her, and she regrets that she bought it too long.


    If she had known that she would follow her, she should have bought a shorter ticket, and then when they arrived at the station, they would go separately.


    At the beginning, Xiaoyan cried all the time, surrounded by strange silence.


    Later, when she was tired of crying, Xiao Yan fell asleep with the quilt in her arms.


    When she wakes up, I don''t know how long it has passed, but the train is still running, but the sky in the window has turned white, so Xiaoyan speculates that she has been sleeping for several hours.


    My eyes are not so sour as before, but I still feel bad. I haven''t slept much recently.


    Xiaoyan blinked her eyes and closed them involuntarily.


    After a while, she suddenly felt as if there was something wrong, behind what seems to be next, warm, hot.


    Think about it carefully, Xiaoyan will react quickly.


    This is Han Qing''s back.


    Realizing that this is Han Qing''s back, Xiao Yan feels that her body is frozen.


    Lying on his side? How long have you been lying? And she didn''t know that before?


    Han Qing''s back is warm and generous, which makes people feel safe.


    But


    "Awake?"


    Xiaoyan is thinking, Han Qing''s voice suddenly rings, very low, because the two people''s backs collide, so when talking, Xiaoyan can still feel the vibration of his back.


    He was asking her.


    But Xiaoyan didn''t move. She just lay quietly and didn''t answer his words.


    "Still mad at me?"


    Angry?


    Xiao Yan pursed her lips. If only she was angry, that would be good.


    At least, the breath will go away. But, she is not only angry, she is sad, heartache, but these how good?


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Han Qing sighed in silence.


    The little girl''s anger is so long that she still hasn''t calmed down and doesn''t want to say a word to him.


    So they lay quietly back to back, little Yan was cold and his body was like ice. Han Qing was hot and he didn''t want to lie down before.


    But after noticing that the little girl didn''t sleep well, he lay down with his back against her and regarded himself as a heater. The heat of his body was continuously transmitted to her through the back to back touch.


    Gradually, Xiaoyan''s body is warming up.


    But they were silent, so they lay quietly.


    The train is moving forward. I don''t know where to go. Xiaoyan''s heart is lost at the moment.


    At last, she closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    When she wakes up again, it''s already dawn.


    Someone is selling breakfast in the train.


    When passing by them, several people nearby bought it, and Han Qing also sat up. Xiaoyan heard the cries and still lay there.


    "Hungry? Have something to eat? "


    Han Qing''s voice came again.


    Xiaoyan ignored him. With him here, she didn''t want to eat at all.


    If he didn''t follow him, Xiaoyan might still be interested in buying some, but it''s not sure whether he will eat them.


    Like knowing that she would not answer, Han Qing did not expect her to answer after asking, so he bought it directly.


    But the breakfast on the train is very simple, for Han Qing, these things are not eaten.


    "I bought breakfast and got up to eat. I''ll have a little sleep when I''m sleepy."


    Xiaoyan still ignored him, but after thinking about it, she lifted the quilt and sat up, then looked at the breakfast in Hanqing''s hand and sneered: "comfortable? Take such a train with me, but also accompany me to eat such a cheap breakfast, such a life, are not you Han Qing should live


    Han Qing


    "You haven''t eaten these before, have you? Yes, you are rich after all, but I have lived like this since I was a child. Our world is two worlds. "


    Han Qing finally frowned at her words: "what do you want to say?"


    "I mean, obviously, I want to break up with you."


    "I won''t agree."


    Han Qing refused her directly.


    Xiaoyan bit her lower lip: "why don''t you agree? Break up just need me to say, I don''t want you, you answer not to agree, what do I care? "


    "Of course it''s none of your business." Han took her over, leaned forward and put her forehead against her, with a low breath, "when I was together, I recognized you in my life, you provoked me, now you say break up? How can that be? "


    Did you recognize her?Even if Xiaoyan is angry again, she is still stunned to hear this sentence. But when she thinks that she is a third party, she feels that this sentence sounds especially ironic.


    With a sneer, Xiaoyan pushed him away directly.


    "You identified me, but I said I identified you?"


    Han Qing Leng for a moment, looking at the little Yan close at hand.


    Usually that pair of clear eyes now only tangled and pain, constantly say some hurt his words.


    "Do you hear me? I said I didn''t recognize you, so I want to break up now. Don''t stop me. "


    Han Qing didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at her quietly and didn''t speak. After a while, he said, "no matter whether you recognize me or not, I recognize you, so I still don''t agree to break up."


    "Han Qing!"


    Xiao Yan yelled his name in anger!


    The callee stepped back expressionless and asked her, "what do you want to eat? I bought a lot. Which would you like to eat? "


    Xiaoyan


    "Drink a cup of warm water first. If you just wake up and eat it directly, you may have some stomach discomfort."


    Han Qing doesn''t seem to feel her anger at all. She makes a self-care arrangement for her. Seeing him like this, Xiao Yan is even more angry.


    Why, why, after he hurt himself, he could follow her to the train as if nothing had happened and ask her if she wanted to eat.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan pursed her lips, turned her head coldly, and didn''t drink the water handed over by Hanqing.


    Han Qing is not angry, patiently transfer the cup, once again moved to her in front, "good, just drink two."


    Xiao Yan continues to turn her head. Han Qing''s hand is holding the drink cup and patiently follows her.


    Before Hanqing gets bored, Xiaoyan turns tired first. She stares at Hanqing angrily.


    "What do you want?"


    Han Qingding looked at her, thin lips spit out a sentence: "you know."


    Vaguely, when he said this, Xiaoyan seemed to smell the taste of grievance from his tone?


    Aggrieved?


    Xiaoyan thinks she feels wrong, otherwise how could Hanqing have this kind of emotion?


    What is he wronging?


    For a moment, Xiaoyan was very angry and laughed: "do you feel aggrieved?"


    Han Qing continued to stare at her: "what do you say?"


    You wronged a wool, I want to be wronged!

 Chapter 1361

    It is clear that she is the most aggrieved person in this relationship.


    If you don''t know anything, you will become a third party!


    He''s pretending to be wronged in front of her now!


    Xiao Yan was so angry that she wanted to grind her teeth. She was so cruel that she said directly: "you are less aggrieved in front of me. I''m all aggrieved. What are you aggrieved about? Besides, I didn''t ask you to follow me. If you feel aggrieved, you should leave now. "


    "No grievance." Han Qing sighed heavily again, "I''m willing to follow you. There''s no injustice. You are more aggrieved than me. Can you drink water now?"


    Xiaoyan No, "he said


    She turned her head to the other side.


    Then, Han Qing didn''t put the cup in front of her again. Xiao Yan thought that he might have given up and she could be relieved.


    However, the next second, Xiaoyan feels her chin pinched by Hanqing''s whole hand. As soon as it gets dark, her soft lips cover her.


    "Well."


    Han Qing didn''t know when to put all the things in his hand down. Now he pinched her chin in one hand, clasped the back of her head in the other, and kissed her. Xiaoyan was so ashamed that her ears were red, and her hands were pushing his chest desperately.


    This asshole How did he suddenly become so enthusiastic?


    Did you even think of feeding her water in this way?


    Although she likes him right, but this way of feeding water, she felt sick ah!


    Xiaoyan clenched his teeth tightly, in any case, he was not allowed to feed the water.


    So the final result is that Han Qing caught him kissing him for a long time. Although they haven''t been together for that long, they have done it countless times.


    And almost every time it was Hanqing who took the initiative and controlled it.


    So Xiaoyan soon had no power to fight. He kissed her all over and collapsed in his arms.


    At the end of the kiss, Han Qing wiped her lips with her finger pulp and asked in a dumb voice, "would you like to drink now? Or I''ll keep feeding you. "


    "You Xiao Yan''s whole face is red, and he stares at Han Qing angrily.


    Han Qing nearly a few minutes, in her white forehead kiss, "eh?"


    Xiaoyan felt that his breath was hotter and shorter than before, and when he was paralyzed in his arms, he could also feel his heart beat was abnormal, which was completely different from before.


    If you don''t drink, I''m afraid he still wants to kiss her here. This is a train. It''s a shame.


    "Drink it, I drink it myself!" said Xiao Yan


    After that, she was forced to drink water and eat breakfast.


    Originally, she wanted to cope with it reluctantly. Han Qing had been staring at her deeply. If she didn''t eat well, she would come and bite her lips.


    So in the end, Xiaoyan had to eat seriously. After breakfast, she was too full to sit down.


    And the most important thing is, Han Qing actually followed her to eat together, no half dislike.


    Looking at such Han Qing, Xiao Yan suddenly asked a question.


    "Did she know that you followed me out like this?"


    "Well?"


    Han Qing raised his head as if he didn''t understand her.


    In the face of such eyes, Xiaoyan spits on herself in her heart. She asks why? Is it self humiliating?


    So after Hanqing didn''t respond to what she said, Xiaoyan was angry again.


    "It''s nothing. Just think I didn''t say anything!"


    Then he pulled up the quilt and lay down.


    Han Qing knew nothing from beginning to end


    He looked at Xiaoyan for a moment, stretched out his hand to open the quilt for her: "just full, can''t lie down, sit up."


    "I just want to lie down. You can''t care."


    Xiaoyan patted off his hand.


    Ever since she said goodbye, she has been merciless to him. If she wants to be fierce, she will scold him, or even fight him.


    Han Qing doesn''t dislike such a way of getting along, on the contrary, it makes him more happy.


    His little girl should be so headstrong, do whatever you want, he is willing to spoil. Instead of being careful to please him every time, although he wanted to change her character many times.


    But I didn''t do it. I didn''t expect that this time


    Maybe it''s a chance to change the way they get along.


    In a word, the people he catches will never let go in his life.


    "I don''t want to worry about you. It''s bad for the stomach."


    "That''s my business, too." "My stomach, I decide for myself, it has nothing to do with you," said Xiao Yan


    Han Qing leaned down and said, "I haven''t broken up yet. My stomach is half of mine."


    "You As soon as he came near, Xiaoyan''s face turned red again. At last, he scolded: "shameless." Then he sat up and was really annoyed by Han Qing.


    Who does he think he is when he forces her to do things!


    When she got off the train, she would throw him away immediately. Then she would find a place to hide and never see him again.At this time, Han Qing seems to be able to hear the voice of her heart, hook her fingers: "scold me in my heart?"


    Xiao Yan felt a thump in her heart.


    Er, how does this man know? Could he hear the voice in her heart?


    "If you don''t want to let others know what you''re thinking, you have to learn to restrain your expression and eyes, which is enough to say everything."


    "Hum." Xiao Yan, don''t go too far, don''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Han Qing''s eyes fell down and his expression became cold.


    He didn''t forget what Xiao Yan said just now.


    That sentence, you follow me out like this, does she know?


    Who on earth is he? He just didn''t respond at that time, but looking back now, he always thinks that there is something wrong with this sentence.


    Whose approval does he need to get out? In addition to the people who have relations with him, Han Qing can only think of his sister Han Muzi.


    But if she doesn''t need to tell him?


    Who else?


    It seems that when she calms down, he will have to ask.


    It''s the most boring time to take the bus. Many things can''t be done. Xiaoyan feels uncomfortable after sitting for a while, so she lies down again. Han Qing doesn''t stop her any more. He covers the quilt for her and says softly, "sleep."


    Now on the train, Xiaoyan knew that he would always be by his side, so he simply didn''t talk about anything, let him do these things for himself, and soon closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    Then, Xiaoyan began to have nightmares again.


    In my dream, she went to the company.


    By many people stabbing at the spine.


    "A shameless woman, are you happy to be a junior?"


    "I hate you little three white lotus. I don''t do anything. I want to destroy other people''s feelings and marriage all day. No man loves you, right? Or the lack of love? "


    "That is to say, do you want to be so hungry and thirsty, even other people''s husbands and men? It''s born cheap


    Xiaoyan shook her head, "no, I didn''t rob, I didn''t I don''t know I''m not, I''m not! "

 Chapter 1362

    "I didn''t I''m not No


    In my sleep, Xiaoyan began to frown and speak low.


    Han Qing, who is by the bed, naturally hears it and thinks that she is talking to herself. He is still a little surprised. As a result, he finds that the little girl is still closed, but she keeps talking.


    I was talking in my sleep.


    But when she said these words, a large cold sweat appeared on her forehead, a pair of pretty eyebrows almost wrinkled up a caterpillar, and she looked aggrieved and painful.


    "I didn''t, I really didn''t..."


    Han Qing frowned, approached her, reached out and patted her cheek gently: "Yan Yan, Yan Yan?"


    Xiao Yan is still talking in her sleep.


    Han Qing can only rely on her: "well, well, you don''t, you''re not, just dreaming, don''t be afraid."


    He took out his handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat off her forehead.


    And Xiaoyan also finally calmed down, did not say any more in her sleep, and her mood was obviously relieved.


    After that, she fell asleep again.


    Ah, it''s really a distressing girl.


    Han Qing lowered his head and touched the tip of her nose with his thin lips. Then he held her hand and passed the temperature to her.


    **


    Xiaoyan had a long sleep this time. When she woke up, it was already dark, and the train arrived at Lingchen at 3 o''clock.


    I don''t know if it''s the sequelae of dreams. When Xiaoyan wakes up, the whole person''s pressure is very low. She sits there in mourning, her eyes are dull, and she has no appetite when she eats.


    Han Qing coaxed her several times, but she was listless and tired. Han Qing didn''t dare to force her to eat in that way, so he had to coax her several times, and Xiao Yan just managed to eat a few mouthfuls.


    Then, Xiaoyan looks at him with a faint expression.


    "Han Qing."


    "Well?"


    "Do you love me?"


    Han Qing


    Maybe I didn''t expect that Xiaoyan would suddenly ask such a question. Han Qing stood in the same place for a moment, quietly and looked at her, thin lips tightly, and didn''t answer.


    Xiaoyan also looked at him, did not wait for the answer for a long time, she laughed: "forget it, anyway, I have decided to break up with you, whether you love me or not, it doesn''t matter."


    Then Xiaoyan went all the way to the railway station.


    Originally wanted to take advantage of the crowd to run away, the result did not run a few steps to be caught by Han Qing back.


    "There are so many people. Where are you going? We''ll go again when we''ve been waiting for you to leave, so we won''t be separated. "


    Xiaoyan thought, I just want to walk away with you, who wants to stay with you?


    So she twisted and said, "I don''t want to wait. I want to get off now."


    Han Qingwei frowned: "wait a minute?"


    "I don''t smell comfortable in the air."


    Helpless, Han Qing can only protect her out of the car.


    Xiaoyan, who was closely protected all the way: --


    Is it poisonous? How can she run with such tight protection?


    I''m very angry.


    However, after getting off the train, the air outside was much better than that inside the train, although the people around her still firmly grasped her wrist and did not let her leave half an inch.


    Xiaoyan sighs in her heart. How did she not find that Hanqing could be a dog skin plaster before?


    "The train has arrived at the station."


    She simply opened the door and said, "don''t follow me any more. Let''s separate here and go our separate ways later."


    Han Qing didn''t seem to hear her. He took out his mobile phone and said, "is the hotel reserved?"


    Xiaoyan


    "I don''t think so, you girl I don''t want to book a hotel in the middle of the night. What should I do in case of danger? "


    With that, Han Qing put away his mobile phone and picked up Xiaoyan''s luggage: "let''s go."


    "What are you doing?" Xiaoyan blocked his way: "where to go?"


    "Hotel, I''ve made a reservation. There''s someone at the exit."


    What? Has he made a reservation? When did he order it?


    "You ordered it while you were asleep." Han Qing also timely voice: "first go to rest for a night, tomorrow have time to take you around."


    His tone was very natural, as if they were traveling, and they were lovers with good feelings, without any contradiction.


    But the more he is like this, the greater the fire of Xiaoyan.


    She looked steadily at Han Qing, "didn''t you hear what I just said? I have made it very clear that we are separated here, and it will never matter again. "


    Words fall, Han Qing body''s breath changed a circle, he drooped his eyes, heavy voice way: "I also said, I don''t agree to break up."


    The two were deadlocked.


    Someone came running this way from behind.


    "Hey, excuse me."


    That person almost bumps into small Yan, Han Qing hand a stretch to embrace her waist, pull her into own bosom.Bang!


    "I''m sorry, brother ~"


    Han Qing raised her eyes and saw that it was the owner of the previous berth who waved to him. When he looked at him in the eyes, the man gave him a sign of cheering.


    Han Qingwei Dun, and then feel the temperature of the people in his arms, lips bent up.


    I suddenly feel that the money is worth it.


    Xiaoyan is held in his arms. When he wants to struggle, Han Qing encircles her tightly.


    "Well, let''s go to the hotel first. There are so many people here. It''s not good to be robbed later."


    "You let me go, I''ll go by myself."


    "There are so many people. I''ll walk with you in my arms."


    Then Xiaoyan is half hugged by Han Qing and leaves.


    After waiting for the hotel, Xiaoyan looks at the snow-white bed and reacts.


    He is not too casual, clearly have decided to break up with him, do not do a third party, why or silly to follow him over?


    Myself Isn''t that right?


    Han Qing is packing. He takes out his clothes and hangs them in the cupboard. When Xiao Yan sees him hanging his clothes in, his heart shrinks.


    "You''re going to live here, too?"


    Han Qing hung up his clothes and let out a sound.


    "Then I''ll open a room myself."


    As a result, as soon as Xiaoyan came to the door, he was dragged back by Han Qing. He took the man to the wall and trapped him, "I don''t think we need to open two rooms in our current relationship."


    Xiaoyan felt that she didn''t want to emphasize that she and he had broken up. She just said coldly, "I don''t want to live with you. You let me go."


    Han Qing didn''t let go, still holding her hand.


    "Bath first, or go straight to bed?" Han Qing began to ask again like a nobody.


    "I don''t want anything. I''m going to have a room downstairs."


    "You can''t open it without an ID card."


    "What?" Xiaoyan goes to find her ID card, but finds that her wallet and ID card are gone.


    "Don''t look for it. It''s all with me, so next you have to stay by my side. You can''t go anywhere."


    What? He took both his ID card and his wallet? Want her not to run around, cling to him?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan sneered directly.


    "What are you doing? Prisoners? What do you think I am? "


    Prisoners?


    Han Qing: "why do you think so?"


    "What do you want me to think?" Xiaoyan pushed him away, angry.

 Chapter 1363

    I don''t know anything, so I became a junior for no reason. Now she wants to break up and end this bad fate, but he can''t make it clear.


    She had no choice at all.


    Why didn''t you find that Han Qing had such a time before? In Xiaoyan''s opinion, he should have frowned after he said goodbye. Although he didn''t feel very happy, he would continue to work hard and ignore her.


    Because they can''t go anywhere, the door is held by Han Qing.


    Even if she went out, she had no money to open a room, so Xiao Yan simply sat by the bed and didn''t want to talk.


    Han Qing advised her to take a bath, Xiaoyan sat still, let her sleep, she also sat still.


    "Then I''ll take a bath. Don''t run around."


    Bang!


    When Han Qing entered the bathroom, the sound of water began to crash.


    Xiaoyan listen to this burst of water, suddenly realized something?


    When he enters the bathroom at this time, can she secretly find her ID card and wallet and then leave?


    With this idea, Xiaoyan immediately stood up from the bed, and then began to look for Han Qing''s things.


    She acts stealthily, like a thief, and her heart beats faster. While looking for her, she prays in her heart that Han Qing must not come out at this time.


    I hope he can wash it longer, longer.


    After nearly ten minutes, Xiaoyan still didn''t find what she wanted. She was so angry that she was just like a ball that let off her breath.


    "Bastard, why don''t you find everything?"


    "You''re looking for this?"


    Han Qing''s voice suddenly rings out behind him, scares Xiao Yan. When did he come out?


    Xiao Yan turns around.


    After taking a bath, Han Qing only had a towel around him. Small drops of water were dripping down his black hair, which fell on his wheat skin. Then he slid down his chest, across his abdominal muscles, and finally


    No, no more.


    Xiaoyan found that she almost drooled.


    She is so angry that how can she be seduced by beauty at this time? She''s looking for her ID card!


    After that, Xiaoyan found that his ID card and wallet were in his hands.


    Han Qing pulled her lips: "you want to escape so much, do you think I will put it in the place where you can reach it?"


    Xiaoyan So you just brought everything into the bathroom? "


    He didn''t answer, but obviously it was tacit, and Xiaoyan was speechless.


    "Shameless!" Xiaoyan scolded him, and went forward to grab his wallet. Han Qing raised his hand directly, and Xiaoyan also jumped up, "you give it back to me, it''s my thing. Why do you limit my freedom in life?"


    See her angry to nearly distorted facial features, Han Qing is also very distressed, a hand directly into her arms.


    He had just taken a bath, the temperature on his body was very high, and there were drops of water. When he took him, Xiaoyan could feel the drops of water seeping into his clothes immediately.


    "Shameless?" Han Qing pulled his lips, and a helpless sneer flashed in his eyes. "Shameless or whatever, you don''t have to go."


    Han Qing has only one idea in his heart, that is, he can''t let Xiao Yan leave anyway.


    If you really let her run away, he has a very uncertain premonition, in short, to put her tightly around his side.


    "If you don''t have to take a bath, go to bed early."


    But she didn''t mean as much as she did. She gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t rest. I''ve had enough sleep on the train. Now I''m not sleepy at all."


    He wants to sleep by himself, but she doesn''t.


    He asked her to take a bath, and she didn''t do it.


    She won''t let herself, and she won''t let him.


    "No bath, no sleep? What do you want to do? "


    "You can''t care what I want to do. Anyway, I don''t bathe or sleep!" Xiaoyan gas Dudu way, sitting there is not listen to his words.


    Han Qing''s eyes were staring at her, and suddenly said, "I don''t want to take a bath or sleep, so do something else?"


    Others?


    Xiaoyan turned her head: "what do you want to do? Ah... "


    Before her words are finished, Han Qing pours her on the bed and presses her whole body on her. The sudden action makes Xiaoyan panic directly, and his hands are in front of him consciously.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you want to sleep? Then do something else. " Han Qing said, has already begun to hand out her button, Xiaoyan whole Leng in situ, probably did not expect that Han Qing would have such a side.


    Until the two buttons were killed in battle, she came back to herself and held Han Qing''s hand in disorder.


    "Don''t mess with me


    After the button is untied, a little white skin appears. After Han Qing takes a look, he looks into her eyes, and his voice is hoarse."It''s not chaos."


    He murmured close to her in a low voice, kissing her in the corner of her lips. Xiao Yan was short of breath and wanted to say something, but he took advantage of the vacancy to seal all her breath.


    "Well..." Xiao Yan sobs and pushes Han Qing harder.


    Han Qing swallows all her voices into her stomach, holds her hands directly, raises her restless hands to the bottom of her head, and continues to kiss her.


    "Han Well... " Xiaoyan tries to talk, but Han Qing''s kiss is like the waves. It doesn''t stop for a moment. She doesn''t give her any chance to breathe. She wants to say, do you want to take a bath? Can''t she wash it?


    I don''t know how long later, Han Qing suddenly backed away and said in a dumb voice to her forehead, "it''s called cultivating feelings, do you understand? Little fool


    It''s a pity that Xiaoyan''s whole body has softened and she lies there with a red face. Her eyes are wet, like being bullied.


    Han Qing almost can''t control himself, but in this case, he still pinched Xiaoyan''s white and soft face, "say, take a bath or sleep?"


    Hear him ask oneself, small Yan almost subconsciously answered: "wash, take a bath, I wash still not good?"


    She feels wronged to death, Han Qing has been bullying her like this.


    In the train is also above, a word not to kiss themselves, in order to force her to bow.


    "Well, that''s good." He took her to the bathroom and picked her up.


    After that, he took the initiative to take the clothes for Xiaoyan and told her not to wash them for too long. He remembered to turn on the exhaust fan and went out.


    I didn''t forget to bring Xiaoyan to the door when I left.


    Xiaoyan stood in the same place, she casually took off her clothes, and then opened the shower.


    As she washed, her eyes glanced at the shelf.


    There put their own clothes, Han Qing for her to find, including those close fitting clothes.


    Close to


    At the thought of this, Xiaoyan''s face turned red immediately.


    Because Han Ming has changed a lot before Are you going to leave him?

 Chapter 1364

    Because she wants to leave, so he''s like this now?


    But soon Xiaoyan thought again, what''s the change? It can''t change his engagement.


    Xiaoyan closed her eyes and let the hot water wash her cheeks and ears, as if she was separated from the world.


    When she is ready to go out after taking a bath, she passes by the mirror and sees several pieces of red around her neck. The color is still very deep. It''s just left by Han Qing.


    At the thought of what he had just done, Xiao Yan was so angry that her teeth itched.


    This bastard, I don''t know if he will continue to treat himself like this after she goes out. Since she has broken up with him, what does it look like to hug and kiss him again?


    I can''t pass the one in my heart.


    So Xiaoyan simply stood in the bathroom.


    After standing for a while, the bathroom door was knocked.


    "Yan Yan."


    Han Qing''s voice came from outside, "come out after washing, I''ll help you blow your hair."


    Blow her hair?


    Xiaoyan disdained to throw his hand, thought or forget it, his precious hand or keep to sign a contract or leave it to his fiancee.


    So she didn''t promise, Han Qing called again, Xiao Yan this just reluctantly should a: "I haven''t finished washing, you wait."


    Then she continued to be silly in the bathroom. She stared at the marks on her neck and wondered what to do when she went out later. There was nothing in the bathroom now, and her clothes were not high collar.


    Just when Xiaoyan is daydreaming, the door of the bathroom suddenly opens with a click. Xiaoyan is scared. Maybe she didn''t expect that Han Qing would open the door directly without saying a word.


    After the shock, Xiaoyan yelled at him: "who let you in? This is the bathroom, you know? What if I''m taking a bath and you come in without other people''s permission, if I''m seen by you... "


    "What about seeing it?" Han Qing took a step forward and clamped her hand. "Anyway, what should I see? What do you mind now?"


    "You No, I want to get rid of him.


    "Now that I''ve finished washing, I''ll go out and blow my hair, so that I won''t catch a cold later."


    Xiaoyan wanted to say that I didn''t want to go out, but when she thought about Han Qing''s overbearing manner just now, she swallowed her words and reluctantly followed Han Qing out of the bathroom.


    After that, Han Qing wiped her hair with a dry towel, and then blew it with an electric fan. There was a whirring sound in her ear, and the wind was warm.


    At first, her hair was wet. Later, when it was almost blown, Xiao Yan suddenly felt sleepy. As soon as Han Qing finished blowing, she fell asleep on the pillow.


    As soon as Han Qing put away the fan, he turned around and found that the little girl was asleep and breathing evenly.


    She looks very tired and lies there. Han Qing thinks that she seems to have slept a lot on the train these two days. How can she get sleepy again in the hotel?


    But without much thought, Han Qing went up to cover her up, and then sat quietly looking at her.


    After a while, he took out his mobile phone and looked at the address book and information list, all empty.


    I can''t change my cell phone. I don''t want to change anything.


    It seems that she is determined to break with him, but Han Qing will never let her go.


    He has never liked anyone in his life. He has loved a little girl so earnestly. Everything between them can be solved. If one person has to give in, he is willing to be the one who gives in.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing''s finger fell gently on her forehead, gently swab the green silk beside her forehead, and her eyes became more gentle.


    "Sleep well."


    The next day


    Xiaoyan felt that she had been sleeping for a long time. As soon as she woke up, she turned over and touched something. She reached out and felt as if she had touched an arm.


    So she slowly opened her eyes and saw Han Qing''s enlarged handsome face in front of her.


    He closed his eyes and didn''t wake up yet. When he fell asleep, Jun''s face was cold and expressionless. His thin lips were in a straight line, and his shirt buttons were untied. It seemed that he was ascetic.


    Beautiful and moving.


    Xiaoyan thought of these four words in her heart, subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then quickly reflected that how could she be delayed by beauty at this time!?


    No, no! Now at this time, she has to find a way to escape, can''t stay here, while Han Qing sleep.


    "Han Qing!"


    "Han Qing!" While calling his name, Xiaoyan reaches out his hand and waves it in front of him. As a result, the people on the opposite side don''t react. Xiaoyan''s hand waving is bigger.


    However, Han Qing still did not wake up.


    Xiaoyan raised her lips, just in time, she quickly took advantage of his sleep to find her ID card and wallet.This time, after she left, he would not easily find her again.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan carefully lifted the quilt, got up, barefoot stepped on the floor, and walked lightly to the other side.


    Han Qing put everything on his bedside table before going to bed.


    Xiaoyan around the past, saw his wallet and mobile phone are on the desktop, but did not see their own, she was a little surprised to see Han Qing in sleep.


    Did he hide his wallet and mobile phone while he was sleeping?


    Where can I hide it?


    Xiaoyan can only rummage in the cabinet beside, but rummage will make a sound.


    When opening the cabinet, Xiaoyan can be said to have used the lightest force in her life. While pulling, she looks at Han Qing''s direction and confirms that he hasn''t moved all the time. Then she looks down with ease.


    One cabinet, two cabinets. As a result, they didn''t find their wallets.


    Xiaoyan didn''t give up. She looked for all the places she had looked for last night, and even went to the bathroom. As a result, she still didn''t find her wallet.


    After looking for a circle, Xiaoyan is almost crazy.


    Asshole, where did you hide her wallet and ID card.


    She has searched the whole room, but Han Qing still doesn''t wake up. He sleeps so dead. Xiao Yan thinks she can''t miss such a good opportunity.


    So she looked around again and finally fixed her eyes on Han Qing.


    She now suspects that Han Qing might have hidden his wallet under his pillow or quilt before going to bed.


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyan climbed up and got into the quilt, turned on the searchlight with Hanqing''s mobile phone and rummaged in the quilt. As a result, she didn''t see her wallet, but was fascinated by his abdominal muscles.


    Xiao Yan stayed there and drooled for a while, then suddenly recovered!


    No way!


    Just as she was about to take her hand back, her wrist was held by a force of violence.


    Xiaoyan was surprised and wanted to pull her hand back, but the other side buckled more tightly.


    "Why don''t you keep touching?"

 Chapter 1365

    "You''re awake!"


    Xiaoyan asked in surprise, but the response she got turned out to be.


    "Ah, always awake."


    Xiaoyan:


    "Well, I''ve been searching for a long time. Why didn''t you respond?"


    Han Qing made a dull low voice, probably just wake up, so his voice is still a little hoarse, "see you have a good time, don''t have the heart to disturb you."


    Listen to this saying, Xiao Yan listen to all is satire, she suddenly angry directly rushed forward to hit him.


    "You do it on purpose. You''re awake, but you don''t remind me. You''re very proud to see me rummaging all over the room like a thief, aren''t you? It''s obviously my stuff, but you take it for yourself. If you don''t give it back to me, is it funny to still see my jokes like this? "


    Before Han Qing''s expression, there was something comfortable. After Xiaoyan got angry, the smile at the bottom of his eyes gradually faded.


    "It''s not fun. I don''t want to confiscate your wallet and ID card if I can. But if I don''t put these things away, you''ll run the next second. What shall I do if you run away? "


    What should I do if you run away?


    For a moment, Xiaoyan was moved by this sentence. She ran away. What should he do? Doesn''t he know what to do with himself?


    He needs himself?


    But He needs himself again, and she still can''t go against her moral line. If she didn''t know it was OK before, but now she knows it, but she still wants to stay with him. What kind of person is she?


    Think of here, small Yan then gnash teeth to accept to go back.


    "You can do whatever you want. I''ve run away. You can find another one."


    Listen to words, Han Qing Mou color a deep, the hand that buckles on her wrist tightened a few minutes: "seek again?"


    "Yes Xiaoyan nodded: "I don''t want you, so you go to find another one?"


    "Emotion is what you say you don''t want? If so, why did you provoke me at the beginning? "


    "Oh." Xiaoyan said with disapproval: "I was greedy for your beauty, but now I''m tired of it for a long time, so I don''t want you any more. What''s more, I find that you don''t care about your girlfriend at all. You only know how to do your own business all day. I go to the company to send you things every day. What about you? What did you give me? What are you doing when your employees talk about your girlfriend behind your back? Your fiancee... "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yan gave a big meal.


    She is really damned. Why did she mention other people''s fiancee again? Didn''t she hit her face?


    And Han Qing also realized that something was wrong with her words and narrowed her eyes: "what fiancee?"


    Xiao Yan turned her head and ignored him.


    Clearly in the heart is clear, but still pretend not to know to ask her, really when she good bully?


    "You know in your heart that you don''t have to ask me."


    At first, he thought Xiaoyan was just preparing for her birthday. As a result, she was sad and angry because she left.


    He also said those extremely hurtful words. At that time, Han Qing naturally felt that she was angry because she wanted to break up because of this matter, but he really hurt her first.


    But now, he found that Xiaoyan didn''t seem to be angry about her birthday?


    Thinking of this, Han Qing asked his guess: "you suddenly said you want to break up, not because of my birthday?"


    Birthday?


    Although she had been preparing for so long, he left directly, but at that time she heard Xu Yanwan say that he never had a birthday. She even felt that she might have touched his wound, which was a little self reproach.


    It was sad, but she also wanted to know why he didn''t want to have a birthday.


    Just did not expect, the news that followed, she actually learned that Xu Yanwan is his fiancee.


    It''s a double blow.


    If Xu Yanwan is not his fiancee, Xiao Yan may not take her words seriously.


    But now, she is very concerned about that sentence. I thought you had cured him for a long time. But birthday is a problem. You are friends and girlfriends. Shouldn''t he tell you something like that.


    See small Yan don''t answer, Han Qing clasp her shoulder, "eh?"


    Xiaoyan raised her head and looked him in the eye: "why do you still want to ask me what you know? Do you think it''s fun, or do you want to humiliate me? "


    These words can almost make Han Qing sure that she didn''t break up with him because of her birthday.


    "What''s the matter with your fiancee?"


    Xiaoyan some stunned stare big eyes, want to speak but endure, finally seem to be angry smile.


    "What''s the matter? That''s your fiancee, you ask me? How do I know what''s going on! "


    With that, she forced to break away from his hands. Her voice was hysterical. "You know you have a fiancee, but you still tell me what you think of me in my life. Han Qing, you are too hypocritical!"Han Qing


    After a long silence, Han Qing was quite helpless.


    "Who told you I had a fiancee?"


    Angry heart up and down ups and downs, breathing unstable little Yan heard this sentence, suddenly stunned, she looked at Han Qing in front of: "what do you mean?"


    "So, is that why you want to break up with me?" Han Qing did not answer her question. Instead, he asked again, and then laughed, "you girl..."


    Xiaoyan:


    What''s going on? What did he mean by that? Doesn''t he admit that he has a fiancee?


    No, if it''s just someone else''s saying, it''s all right. But Xu Yanwan said it herself, and she sent her own wechat.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan bit her lower lip: "you are less deceitful, you dare say you don''t have a fiancee!"


    Han Qing a face helpless: "I have always been a person, where come of fiancee?"


    "What about Xu Yanwan? Isn''t she your fiancee? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mentioned the name, Han Qing''s eyes flashed a loss, "Yan Wan? Isn''t she Uncle Xu''s daughter? I told you, how come she''s my fiancee? "


    Yan Wan?


    "You call so intimately!" Xiaoyan angrily, gnashing her teeth.


    "How close are you?" Han Qing leaned down, her forehead against her white forehead, and her voice was a little hoarse: "if you are angry because of this and want to break up with me, then you really wronged me."


    "Wronged you?"


    "Well." Han Qing nodded: "she is not my fiancee. At most, she grew up together. Her relationship is better than that of ordinary people, but there is nothing between me and her, and she is not even treated as a sister."


    Xiaoyan thought he would say that he only treated Xu Yanwan as his sister. Who knows that he actually said he didn''t treat Xu Yanwan as his sister.


    "I''ve been looking for my own sister, but I don''t care about anything else. For me, the daughter of the Xu family is my childhood playmate at most."

 Chapter 1366

    "Later, when I grew up, the Xu family moved away. We didn''t get in touch with each other these years, let alone my fiancee."


    Han Qing explains word by word in a soft voice. It''s hard for Xiao Yan to calm down and listen to him.


    According to his words, it seems that they really have nothing to do with each other. Why does Xu Yanwan say that he is his fiancee?


    "Are you sure you don''t have an engagement? Is she really not your fiancee


    "Yan Yan, engagement is not a trivial matter. If there is an engagement between us, do you think I will not remember it?"


    Xiaoyan suddenly didn''t know what to say, she thought of what, suddenly asked: "before that, when you were at home, you came to me and asked why you didn''t tell me, it was this thing. You couldn''t say it at that time, weren''t you talking about it?"


    Han Qing recalled and laughed, "I thought what you said was why I was not born."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How dare she be angry for a long time?


    She asked the question, Han Qing heard other, and she also misunderstood.


    "Before the next question, can you mark it? How could I know what you were asking when your question was so vague? "


    Xiaoyan felt as if he was blaming herself. She blinked: "so you mean I am willful? If you really don''t have an engagement, why would she admit it? Did you forget something? "


    "Admit it?" Han Qing caught the key point in the sentence, "she told you that she was my fiancee?"


    "Almost." Xiaoyan pursed her lips and said unhappily, "but she didn''t plan to tell me at the beginning. People in the company told me first, and then she admitted it herself."


    Han Qing is a thorough person. When she said that, he instantly guessed her psychological process.


    She thought that Xu Yanwan had an engagement with him, and everyone in the company knew that only she was kept in the dark. She was left behind on her birthday. She was sad, but she heard the unacceptable news. She couldn''t accept the blow. After asking him, they had a misunderstanding.


    She''s going to break up with him.


    In this case, most people will lose their sense.


    What''s more, his little girl likes him so much. Thinking of her tears these days, Han Qing feels heartache. He holds her back with his big hand and pulls her into his arms.


    "Without engagement, there is nothing between me and her. I, Han Qing, am so clean. It''s you who provoked me first. I said I would not replace you."


    Xiaoyan lies in his arms, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, his eyes suddenly become red.


    Dare feeling recently she has been white angry, he can''t cheat her, he denies so now, between those two people affirmation is no engagement.


    It''s just What''s going on?


    Why does Xu Yanwan say that he is his fiancee and someone in the company?


    "I know what you''re thinking. I''ll make it clear when I go back and give you an answer."


    "Hum." Xiao Yan snorted and twisted in his warm arms: "who wants to know..."


    "Don''t want to know? Then why don''t you go back? "


    "You dare!" Xiaoyan subconsciously yelled at him, and then was stunned.


    Han Qingding looked at her with a strong emotion in his eyes. His fingers caressed the corners of her eyes and whispered: "it will be better in the future."


    "What?"


    "In the future, you can get along with me like this. You never have to be careful. I can let you do whatever you want in front of me."


    Xiaoyan


    Looking back, this time she was really willful, but Han Qing was all inclusive, and ran after her all the time. All the hurtful words she said would be unbearable to anyone with higher self-esteem.


    But he has not lost his temper, has been following her, inclusive of all her.


    If If she hadn''t said something about his fiancee just now, would she have missed him.


    Think of here, small Yan want to apologize to him, but in the heart and uncomfortable, can only snort again.


    "You don''t have to teach me how to do this. I''ll do whatever I want."


    "Well, you can do whatever you want."


    There was a moment of silence between them.


    After a while, Han Qing''s deep voice began to ring again.


    "Do you know why I don''t want to have a birthday?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan''s heart suddenly missed half a beat. She blinked nervously. He wanted to tell himself why he didn''t have a birthday?


    Generally speaking, people don''t like birthdays.


    Even if he doesn''t go there specially, if someone celebrates for him, he should feel happy.


    If it''s just his birthday, there must be something that he doesn''t want to remember that day.Xiaoyan suddenly thought of his painful appearance when he was asked to blow the candle that day, so she immediately said, "I don''t want to."


    Han shook her head a little bit, but I don''t know why she went to your arms. Since you don''t want to have a birthday, then every year will be just fine. I''ll accompany you, and I''ll just have a birthday. "


    Listening to the little girl''s words, Han Qing''s heart is so soft that his gloomy mood is gone these days. He raises his lips and says with a smile: "really don''t want to know? Are you sure you won''t listen when I want to? There will be no chance next time. "


    "Don''t listen, don''t listen!" The little girl shook her head vigorously in his arms. "Anyway, I won''t listen to what you say. I just don''t want to know."


    Joking, his expression that day was so painful. Just a cake made him so painful. If he was allowed to tell what happened at that time, what he had to look like.


    She was not so cruel. She had to open her heart and tell her.


    No, I''ll show you. This is my wound.


    Think about it and feel distressed!


    "I didn''t get angry at all. What I got angry at was that you had a fiancee. Now that I''m open, I won''t be angry with you."


    "And never break up?"


    "Well."


    Xiaoyan nodded, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Do you want your wallet and identity?"


    "No."


    "Then come back with me today?"


    Xiaoyan reacted quickly and looked up at him.


    Who knows just raised his head, Han Qing then pinched her chin to kiss up, in her stupefied empty when, the tongue has already probed into his mouth.


    "Well." Xiaoyan hummed softly, but at this time, she didn''t fully resist. Her heart was in a mess because of Han Qing''s words, so she hung his neck to accept his kiss, and occasionally gave a few green responses.


    I don''t know how long later, Han Qing retreated and asked her again in a low voice.


    "Will you come back with me?"


    Xiaoyan nodded vaguely: "Hmm!"

 Chapter 1367

    So just after a night in the hotel, they were ready to leave the next day.


    But this time he didn''t take the train again. Han Qing directly ordered the plane ticket.


    When he was booking a ticket, the little girl nestled beside him and looked at him by his arm. Suddenly, she said, "why do you book a plane ticket? Do you think it''s hard to ride the train with me? "


    Listen to words, Han Qing finger meal, and then side Mou asked her: "do you want to take the train? It''s OK. I''ll be with you. "


    "No, no, No Xiaoyan shook his head: "it''s still the plane. It''s too noisy on the train."


    And it''s boring to meet someone like the old lady.


    "Sure?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    So Han Qing ordered two plane tickets to go back in the evening.


    When I got on the plane, Xiaoyan was embarrassed. "Well, I told my parents that I would come out to relax, and I would go back after relaxing. Now, I''ll go back in a few days. Will it be too..."


    Han Qing is wearing a seat belt for her, smell the corner of the lip hook hook: "to tell the truth on the line."


    "To be honest? So No, it''s embarrassing. "


    "Embarrassed? What''s so embarrassing about this? I''ll go back with you and let me explain. "


    "No, no!"


    Let him go back with himself to explain that is more embarrassing, Xiaoyan immediately shook his head rejected his proposal, stuffy way: "I''d better go back."


    Then she asked, "when did we land?"


    "Landing at 12 o''clock."


    Landing at 12:00? It''s so late. She''ll disturb them when she gets home.


    "After getting off the plane, go to my place first, and then go home tomorrow. Explain slowly."


    "Oh, good."


    Although the two people make up, but because of the previous things, Xiaoyan''s heart is still a little uncomfortable, in short, the atmosphere is not as good as before.


    So there was no problem when they talked all the time.


    After the plane took off, the lights went off.


    Han Qing''s hand came over to hold her, and the temperature in the palm passed, "don''t worry."


    Such a word, let small Yan inexplicable ease down, and then she did not think about the things after, the whole head empty.


    After the plane arrived, uncle Nan came to the airport to meet Han Qing, took them to a private villa and left.


    Xiaoyan''s suitcase is pulled by Han Qing. She follows her and suddenly sneezes.


    "Ha Choo!"


    "Ha Choo!"


    Not long after a sneeze, she picked up two or three more. Xiaoyan was inexplicable, "what''s the matter?"


    She felt her itchy nose. "Am I going to catch a cold?"


    Listen to speech, Han Qing a meal, turn to see to her, "was infected by me?"


    Xiaoyan Do you have a cold? "


    "It rained the other night, a little bit."


    However, his physique is not bad, and he recovers quickly, but he may not be all right. These days, they have been tired of being together and hugging each other.


    Maybe, it was really infected by him.


    Hearing him say that he has a little cold, Xiaoyan felt distressed immediately. She took his arm and said, "are you ok now?"


    "What can I do for you?" Han qingchong scratched her nose.


    "Am I really infected by you?"


    "Just in case, take some cold medicine later."


    Xiaoyan doesn''t take it seriously. She nods and agrees. When Han Qingyao and warm water reach her, she looks at the medicine in his palm and suddenly thinks of her pregnancy.


    She''s pregnant. She can''t take medicine any more.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan immediately said: "I, I don''t eat."


    "Well?" Han Qing thought that she was afraid of taking medicine, so he coaxed her softly: "it''s just a cold medicine. It''s not bitter. Just drink some water."


    "No, I can''t. I won''t eat it." Xiaoyan got up and climbed into the bed and got into the quilt. "It''s just a few sneezes. It''s not necessarily that I really have a cold. I don''t want to eat it."


    Han Qing


    This wench promised well before, how to say not to eat not to eat?


    Xiaoyan covers herself with a quilt and feels depressed.


    Although there was too much surprise before Han''s birthday, now he wants to make peace with others.


    It''s better to wait.


    However, Han Qing doesn''t know her situation, and still persuades her to take medicine. Xiao Yan is unwilling to take medicine. In the end, Han Qing really can''t beat her, so he has to let her drink some hot water, and then cover the quilt for her so that she can sleep well.


    Xiao Yan said good night to him and soon fell asleep.


    Han Qing listens to the sound of even breathing, looks speechless and helpless, because he finds that the girl seems to be able to sleep a lot more than before.In recent days, besides sleeping, I''m still sleeping.


    *


    Xu Yanwan actually saw the front desk follow Xiaoyan out, so she couldn''t help following the front desk at that time, and then she saw the mysterious appearance of the front desk, and then Xiaoyan''s expression changed.


    She guessed that the front desk girl probably told her that she was Han Qing''s fiancee.


    She did not want to tell Xiaoyan that she and Hanqing had an engagement when they were young, but since someone wanted to tell Xiaoyan, it was none of her business.


    The back message was also sent under the urge of desire and hope.


    After sending it, Xu Yanwan regretted it a little. She knew what the wechat meant. If she was the one who received the message, she would think more.


    But Xu Yanwan just didn''t want to explain.


    She was selfish once.


    She had nothing left. After she lost her company and her parents, she came back to find Han Qing. At that time, she felt that she had only Han Qing left.


    But In the end, she lost Han Qing.


    She has nothing now. Why should she be so kind to others?


    The next day, when Xu Yanwan went to the company, he knew that Han Qing had not come to the company. People in the company talked about it one after another, and even began to spread rumors that Han and his girlfriend were breaking up.


    Who spread such rumors? I don''t think there is anyone else except the front desk.


    So when someone asked her, Xu Yanwan stood aside and said in a cold voice, "how do I know if they broke up? Don''t talk about it when you''re at work. "


    Then when I turned around and left, I heard the colleague behind me say.


    "Well, what''s she putting on there? She must be happy when they break up. Isn''t it for Mr. Han to join the Hans group? "


    "Yes, if you don''t like President Han and so many companies, why does she have to come to our Han group?"


    "Don''t tell me, she is the fiancee of general manager Han. That little three general manager Han is just playing. The original match is still the original match."


    Xu Yanwan laughed a little at herself. After listening to these words for a long time, she almost thought she was the original, and Xiaoyan was a junior.


    But in fact, this is not the case.

 Chapter 1368

    Although they have an engagement, Han Qing has never shown her even once that he likes her. He has always been light to her and is better than others at most.


    But it''s just better, not to mention the strange feelings, even the feelings between relatives.


    If If they really break up, then Do you still have a chance?


    Han Muzi is seldom free today. Leaving behind the night, she runs to Han''s group with bean sprouts.


    Ready to find Han Qing, the result is to see a familiar figure.


    She was puzzled and soon followed.


    Finally, I went to the Department of the company and saw Xu Yanwan sitting down in his own post.


    Seeing Xu Yanwan, Han Mu Ziwei narrowed his eyes and was surprised.


    What''s going on?


    Han Mu Zi stares at her to see of moment, the small bean sprout in the bosom suddenly squeaks to move disorderly, Han Mu Zi had to lower head to coax her a few words quickly.


    When she looked up again, Xu Yanwan had found her.


    Seeing her, Xu Yanwan was also a little surprised, but she soon adjusted her mood, stood up with a smile and walked towards her.


    "Mu Zi." Xu Yanwan first said hello to her and called her name.


    He who reaches for his hand does not smile.


    Han Muzi also showed a smile, but the smile was a little light, and did not call her.


    Xu Yanwan had already perceived something from her eyes and emotions, and her smile was a little shallow, but she still said, "are you looking for Han Qing? Unfortunately, he didn''t come to the company these two days. "


    Didn''t come to the company?


    Isn''t her old brother always a workaholic? Why don''t you come to the company all of a sudden?


    What happened?


    "I know you have a lot of questions to ask me. This is not a place to talk. Why don''t we talk somewhere else?" Xu Yanwan took the initiative to mention it.


    Han Mu Zi nodded: "good."


    She did have many questions to ask her, but she didn''t expect that Xu Yanwan knew very well.


    Two people changed a place, Han Qing directly took the person to the welcome room.


    Su Jiu saw them and said nothing. He just made them a cup of coffee and left.


    So only Xu Yanwan and Han Muzi were left in the welcome room. Oh, there was a bean sprout.


    But xiaodouya has always been too good, just like this moment, she nests in Han Muzi''s arms and sleeps soundly. Her two white hands become two small fists, and she falls asleep.


    Xu Yanwan took a look at the bean sprouts and said enviously, "is this your daughter? It''s lovely. "


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded, "it''s my daughter, bean sprouts."


    "Now that you have both children and everything, you are the winner in life."


    Hearing this sentence, Han Muzi always felt that the other party seemed to have something to say. She didn''t answer and quietly waited for Xu Yanwan to continue.


    Sure enough, Xu Yanwan didn''t let her down. At first, she had a smile on her face. Later, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, "I know. You are surprised to see me here, aren''t you?"


    Han Muzi still did not answer, just quietly looking at her.


    "Do you think I didn''t give up? So think of Hans group to follow him again? Destroy his relationship with his present girlfriend? "


    Han Muzi didn''t expect that she would speak so frankly. She was a little stunned. Just as she wanted to say something, Xu Yanwan said, "if you were me, would you be willing to give up like this? You hide him in the bottom of your heart and love him from childhood to adulthood. Are you really willing to give up like this? I know you don''t have this kind of experience, you may not understand me, but I came to Hans group, I can''t help it, I also want to stay away from him, but... "


    Speaking of this, Xu Yanwan stopped for a moment, lowered her eyes, and the whole person became lifeless. "I still can''t help but approach him. When I have nothing, I thought I only had him. Now the fact tells me that I don''t even have him. How can I accept that?"


    Now is her own time to tell, Han Muzi did not interrupt her.


    "After all, if I don''t want to pester my girlfriend, I''ll be worse. But mu Zi, it''s clear that I was the one who had an engagement with him first. Besides, after I went to Han''s group, I didn''t do anything. I just watched him painfully with his girlfriend every day. "


    Han Mu Zi finally opened her lips and said a word.


    "I know you can''t accept it at the moment, but things are changeable. If the engagement you said is true, but if it has never started between you, I advise you to leave earlier. If you have difficulties in life, I can help you. You''ll only sink deeper and deeper when you stay here. You won''t get rid of it. "


    Speaking of the end, Han Mu Zi looked at her, as if to inspire: "you may have nothing now, but if you want to, you will have a new life in the future, and your future is infinite. Why do you get yourself into this kind of field for a man? "Her words opened Xu Yanwan''s heart.


    Xu Yanwan as like as two peas, slowly looking up, his eyes on Han Muzi''s face, and smiling, "you are really smart, very nice and gentle, just like Mrs. Han. Just now, if you really want to start my life again. But mu Zi, do you know how much courage it takes to start over? I''m really scared now. I''ll never see him again. I just want to be like this now. Looking at him and knowing his news, even some news about him and others, I don''t think the days will be too dull. "


    "It doesn''t matter if he gets married and has children?"


    In a word, success changed Xu Yanwan''s face. Her men grasped her clothes and bit her lower lip.


    Han Muzi chuckled: "look, I''m just talking now. You can''t stand it. Why stay here? You need to start a new life before you forget it. "


    I don''t know what Xu Yanwan thought. She suddenly raised her head and felt resentful.


    "Have you ever been separated from yemoshen before? If he lost his memory and fell in love with another woman, would you give up


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple a Leng, completely didn''t think she would take the initiative to mention night Mo deep.


    "You won''t, because he''s the only one you''ve ever loved, so you can''t give him up. And now? Why didn''t you give up when you advised me to give up? "


    Draw inferences from one instance?


    Han Muzi looked at Xu Yanwan in front of her for a long time in silence, and suddenly raised her lips to smile.


    "You are wrong."


    "What?"


    "The premise that I didn''t give up is that I know yemoshen also loves me. We are in love. He just forgets me instead of dislikes me, so I didn''t give up. If one day he falls in love with another woman in his sober state, then I won''t miss he

 Chapter 1369

    "Do you have this premise with my brother? Apart from growing up together as children, have you ever had anything to do with your feelings? "


    Xu Yanwan was speechless, probably did not expect that Han Muzi would also say so straightforward, so thorny.


    In fact, Han Muzi has been waiting for her to say, she is considering this matter, she may also want to say something, so she has not opened her mouth.


    I didn''t expect that she would take her own business as an example.


    She also brought out the most painful memories.


    Since the words have been said here, so Han Mu Zi also did not think of her more polite, directly pick out.


    "Am I right?" Han Mu Zi raised her lips and said in a light tone: "you and my brother don''t have any emotional premise, and I guess he doesn''t even know about the engagement. Otherwise, with his character, if he doesn''t like you, he would have retired from the Xu family. How can you still have an engagement with him for you up to now?"


    Xu Yanwan was shocked and his lips turned pale.


    "You..."


    "Sister Yan Wan, you used to be the daughter of the Xu family, so I won''t say anything else? If I say this now, you may be able to understand it yourself. "


    Xu Yanwan sat in the same place, biting his lower lip, and suddenly said with a smile.


    "Yes, you are right. I have no emotional premise with him, and he doesn''t like me. It''s my own delusion. Even if I''m devoted, I won''t get any response. "


    "What I told you before is still useful. If you want to, you will have a new life. No matter what kind of life it is, it will not be worse than looking at the love and happiness of others. "


    With that, Han Muzi stood up with bean sprouts in her arms, "let''s just talk about it. You know a lot of things in your heart. I won''t talk so much nonsense. Bean sprouts have to sleep, so I''ll take her back first."


    Han Muzi saluted her, then turned around and left.


    Xu Yanwan looked at Han Muzi like this. Her hand, which was hanging in the corner, was tight. She gritted her teeth and called to her, "Muzi, wait a minute."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi steps stop, look back to her.


    "Anything else?"


    "You..." The expression on Xu Yanwan''s face was a little embarrassed. He grabbed the corner of his clothes and said, "do you hate me?"


    After asking, she felt that it seemed very hypocritical to ask, so she quickly explained: "I didn''t mean to, I was just a little excited at that time, and I thought about you, so I can''t help saying that I didn''t mean to attack you, let alone mean to attack you."


    Han Muzi was surprised that she actually bowed her head to her. She said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care."


    What she said was that she didn''t care what Xu Yanwan said. After all, for her, her relationship with her was not very close.


    When Xu Yanwan saw her eyes, she probably knew what she meant. Her eyes were a little gloomy, and she didn''t speak any more.


    Han Muzi left directly.


    Because Han Qing is not there, so Han Muzi plans to go to Xiaoyan''s shop with bean sprouts. When she comes out, she meets Su Jiu.


    "Cough, Mu Zi, it''s over?"


    See Su nine, Han Mu purple toward her smile: "Su secretary, not busy?"


    Su nine immediately pick eyebrow, "how can not busy? I''m not only busy, but also crazy. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Han, I''ve been so busy lately that I''ve been pushing off all my work."


    Pushing off all the work? Han Muzi felt that it was not like his brother''s character. She guessed what Xu Yanwan had just said. She felt that she had guessed something.


    "Is there a problem between me and Xiaoyan?"


    "You''re smart." Su Jiu nodded and said, "I think something is wrong, and the problem is not small, but I don''t know what it is."


    With that, she seemed to remember something, looked in the direction of the reception room, lowered her voice and asked, "what did you just say in it? Xu Yanwan


    Han Mu Zi looked at her funny: "how about this person? Why don''t you go on? "


    "Cough, this is not unknown, dare not nonsense?"


    "Come on, what are you afraid of in our relationship?"


    Su Jiu is to fight with her ha ha, even if Han Mu Zi does not say so, she will still tell Han Mu Zi what she thinks.


    "Before, Xu Yanwan was hospitalized for a period of time. When I took care of her, Xiao Yan brought food to the hospital every day. Later, she added wechat with Xu Yanwan. But I found that there seems to be something wrong with Xu Yanwan, but I don''t know if she has that bad idea, but she likes your brother for sure. "


    "Well." Han Muzi admitted: "she really likes my brother. She can''t hide it."


    When I saw Han Qing, the emotion between his eyebrows and eyes was so strong that I could feel it all around ten li."But Xiaoyan doesn''t know. She has such a good time with her. You say she is usually very clever. How can she be so confused at the critical moment? Is this the legendary fan of the game? "


    What Han Muzi didn''t expect was that Xiaoyan and Xu Yanwan became good friends and added wechat.


    If something goes wrong this time, will there be something about Xu Yanwan?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple eye light deep a few minutes, "now is what situation?"? Where''s my brother? Do you know? "


    "I know." Su Jiu nodded: "let me help him buy a train ticket and run with Xiaoyan."


    Listen to speech, Han Mu purple frown show eyebrow, "what meaning?"


    "I think Xiao Yan is losing her temper and doesn''t want to talk to your brother? Then your brother followed her to buy a train ticket? "


    Han Muzi is a little speechless.


    What are these two doing?


    Knowing that Xiaoyan is not in the noodle shop, Han Muzi is not in a hurry to leave. She goes directly to Hanqing''s office and puts xiaodouya on the sofa. Then she takes out her mobile phone to call Xiaoyan.


    The response was: "Hello, the number you dialed is not in the service area."


    What the hell?


    Han Muzi hangs up the phone and frowns.


    What the hell are these two doing?


    However, with Han Qing by Xiao Yan''s side, she doesn''t have to worry about her danger. She just wants to know what happened to them and whether it has something to do with Xu Yanwan.


    After all, this should not be a small matter.


    Han Muzi is a little regretful now. She should have told Xiaoyan earlier. As a result, she got busy later. In addition, she thought Xu Yanwan was a good person, so she didn''t care.


    I didn''t expect People will change.


    Most of the time, people can''t control their own behavior completely. They always do something that they know is wrong.


    Forget it, she is still not worried, people are not, she had better hurry back.


    In order to avoid going back late, yemoshen won''t let her out next time.

 Chapter 1370

    In fact, on the other side, Xiaoyan and Hanqing are living in the villa.


    Xiaoyan refused to take the medicine, so she got up the next day and could hardly open her eyes.


    She was so sleepy that she could hardly open her eyes.


    Bad luck.


    Isn''t it just a kiss? How did you catch a cold?


    Think about a headache, but Xiaoyan dare not let Han Qing know, if let him know that he is more uncomfortable than yesterday, then he estimated to force her to take medicine.


    Now that she''s pregnant, she can''t take medicine.


    Think of here, small Yan turned over a body, continue to nest in the quilt.


    She''d better sleep here for a day.


    Han Qing thought Xiao Yan sleepy, and came back late last night, so he didn''t disturb her in the morning.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Yan had been sleeping till noon, so Han Qing had to come to the door.


    When hearing Han Qing knock on the door, Xiao Yan thought, will he come later and find that his cold is serious? Lie nasal more serious, so Xiaoyan had to quickly open the quilt, stood up for a while, just to open the door.


    "Awake?"


    Han Qing saw that her eyes were sleepy and her hair was in a mess. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to straighten her hair.


    Being touched by him, Xiaoyan realized that she was a chicken''s nest now. Just now, just to cover up her cold, she didn''t take other things into consideration. Unexpectedly, she forgot the most important reaction.


    Shit, shit.


    Sleeping at home is no more formal than sleeping outside, but sleeping at home, the bed is big and the pillow and quilt are very soft, so she rolls and rolls ~


    into the chicken nest.


    Now, Han Qing is grooming her chicken nest.


    Xiaoyan quickly covered his chicken nest head and stepped back, with a shy expression on his face.


    "Is there anything wrong with your body?"


    Han Qing still remembers that she didn''t want to take medicine last night, so she stepped back and didn''t let her go. Instead, she took two steps forward to touch her forehead.


    When she was a child, he wanted to feel his hand.


    But she didn''t feel cold, so there should be no fever.


    So Xiaoyan stood obediently and let him explore.


    Han Qing carefully explored, probably can''t feel anything, so with his forehead to touch her again, and then he slightly frowned: "seems to have a low fever, dizziness?"


    "Ah?" Low fever?


    Xiaoyan blinked her eyes and shook her head.


    In fact, she was a little dizzy, but fortunately, it was within her tolerance.


    "Don''t lie to me."


    Because she was asked to take medicine last night, but she didn''t take it, so Han Qing was wondering if she would cheat herself in order not to take medicine. "If you feel sick, you should take medicine earlier. If you don''t want to take medicine, we can go to the hospital."


    Hearing the word "hospital", Xiao Yan''s eyes immediately changed, shaking her head like a rattle.


    "No, no, no, I''m not going to the hospital."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice was hoarse and her nasal voice could not be covered up.


    Xiao Yan was speechless for a moment. Now she can''t hide it completely


    Han Qing also heard it, frowning deeper: "really uncomfortable? You want to cheat me? Why don''t you want to go to the hospital? "


    Listen to words, small Yan hang down eyes, bite lower lip way: "I just don''t want to go to the hospital, I''m very tired, I just want to rest at home, can''t it?"


    "What about the medicine? Why not? "


    Anyway, in the end, she will not take medicine and will not go to the hospital, so Xiaoyan in mind after weighing again and again, simply broke the jar: "that''s because I don''t want to eat, I am willful."


    Then she raised her head and looked up at Han Qing, "didn''t you say that I could do whatever I wanted with you? I want to do it now. I don''t take medicine or go to the hospital


    Han Qing


    This girl, is she deliberately saying these words to annoy herself?


    Do you want him to feel like he''s throwing stones at his feet? Make him regret it?


    "I did, but you''re not feeling well now. That''s two things."


    "No, I don''t care if it''s different. I won''t go anyway." Xiaoyandu complained: "and I was fine, how can not catch a cold, is your own kiss me, the virus to me! Can you blame me for that? No! So why should I take medicine and go to the hospital because of your mistakes? "


    Speaking of the end, Xiaoyan praised her wit in her heart.


    She is so smart that she can think of this. Now he should be speechless, right?


    Han Qing probably didn''t expect that Xiaoyan would throw all the pots on her head. Looking at the lively little girl in front of her, he thought about it and said helplessly: "if you don''t go to the hospital and don''t take medicine, you can get up and eat something and drink more hot water.""Hum." Xiaoyan snorted: "drink more hot water? It''s really a wise saying. "


    However, she doesn''t need to take medicine or go to the hospital, which makes Xiaoyan very happy. She pulls up her lips and goes downstairs to have lunch with Han Qing.


    After lunch, Xiao Yan began to feel sleepy again.


    But she thought of a very important thing, "by the way, I haven''t reported to my parents. I have to call them."


    "I did." Han Qing stopped her, took the little girl''s hand and pulled her to her lap.


    Xiaoyan was a little surprised: "have you played? When will you call? "


    "When you''re in bed in the morning." Han Qing sighed silently: "when you think of it, your uncle and aunt will have to worry."


    Smell speech, small Yan a little awkwardly touched to touch own nose, reply and air up: "so what? Are you blaming me? "


    "No


    "No? I saw clearly the dislike in your eyes just now. Do you dislike that I sleep more, you Well


    His kiss fell down again and sealed all her words.


    Xiao Yan pushed him away in a hurry, blushed and said, "I still have a cold."


    Han Qing touched her forehead, thin lips gently touched the tip of her nose, tone hoarse whisper: "it doesn''t matter, I also caught a cold, everyone together."


    Xiaoyan red face staring at him, "I, I don''t want to be with you."


    "Sure?"


    Han Qing got close to her again. Her thin lip was very close to her, but she didn''t kiss her. Xiao Yan blinked nervously, and their breath was intertwined. She couldn''t stand such a lift and subconsciously tilted her head back.


    It''s ok if you don''t look up. As soon as you look up, your lips will be sealed.


    All around is the strong breath of men. Xiaoyan''s head is blank, but it''s soon filled. She doesn''t care whether she has a cold or not, and responds superficially.


    At last, the whole person was picked up by Han Qing and walked upstairs.


    Until entered the bedroom, the small Yan just after knowing what to react to come over.

 Chapter 1371

    She pushed Han Qing''s shoulder desperately and said, "no way!"


    Since they came back from the tour, they have never been together again, and Xiaoyan has never dreamed about it again. Moreover, Han Qing always looks like a pure hearted man with few desires. If she is not pregnant, she even feels that they are in love with each other like Plato.


    No, at least Han Qing will still kiss her, and show that kind of desire when he kisses her.


    But he was probably worried about something, so he didn''t do anything.


    As time goes by, Xiaoyan also forgot about it, so now something is going to happen between them, which makes her a little flustered.


    After all, she''s not alone now. She''s pregnant.


    After she was pregnant, she checked a lot of news on the Internet. She saw a news that the fetus was unstable three months ago, so she couldn''t do that.


    She didn''t care much when she saw it before, but now she suddenly remembered that her fetus is not so stable. What if it''s really like with Han Qing, what if something goes wrong!


    But Han Qing doesn''t know about these things. He thinks that the little girl is just shy, so she doesn''t stop at her feet. Xiao Yan looks at the bedroom getting closer and closer. She is so anxious that she is about to jump down.


    Han Qing grabs her wrist, hoarse voice: "nervous what?"


    "I, I''m not nervous."


    "Are you afraid?" Han Qing stares at her with deep eyes, like a boundless sea.


    "Not fear!" Xiaoyan really didn''t know how to explain to him, so she could only shake her head constantly: "anyway, it just can''t work!"


    "You didn''t take the initiative when you were abroad before?" Han Qingwei narrowed his eyes and leaned down to get close to her. His breath spewed on her face: "at that time, he lifted me vigorously, and forgot?"


    Ah?


    When he said that, Xiaoyan recalled that memory. When some pictures appeared in her mind, Xiaoyan felt that it was impossible to catch her eyes.


    What did she think at that time? She took the initiative so shamelessly.


    "I can''t remember." So Xiaoyan has the cheek to deny everything. Looking at her face, Han Qing pinches her face. "Are you sure you can''t remember?"


    Xiaoyan nodded: "well, I really can''t remember."


    "Good." Han Qing holds her up again. Xiao Yan is startled. He embraces his neck reflexively and exclaims: "what are you doing? Didn''t I say I couldn''t remember? You put me down


    "It''s time to remember. You can''t remember the process."


    Xiaoyan was shocked and took a cold breath: "no, I didn''t say no, I have a cold now."


    The bedroom has arrived. It''s very close to the big bed.


    "You can''t let me down!"


    However, in response to her, Han Qing pressed her on the soft big bed, clasped her hands and raised them to the top of her head, with her cool thin lips close to the corners of her mouth.


    "I also have a cold, so it doesn''t matter. You''re not afraid of my infection, and I''m not afraid of you."


    "No, no, no!" "I can''t do it." he shook his head hard


    Han Qingwei frowns, some don''t understand her, the previous good atmosphere, now the whole has been destroyed, he wants to be affectionate, but now the atmosphere has been defeated.


    He didn''t want to continue, but he wanted to know what happened to the little girl and why he refused his approach.


    If it''s because of a cold, she resisted at first when she was kissing her, but later she was obedient.


    But she had to resist it.


    Thinking about it, Han Qing only thought of one possibility.


    He frowned and looked at Xiaoyan for a long time.


    "Why don''t you? Did I hurt you last time? "


    Ah?


    Xiaoyan was still thinking about how to explain it. Now when he heard such a sentence suddenly, the whole person was stunned and blushed.


    "Cough." Han Qing is probably embarrassed. After all, it''s such a private topic, but there are only two people here, so he has no scruples after thinking about it clearly.


    Two people are to go on for a long time, after this kind of thing may also be commonplace.


    After a while, he said: "at that time, I took medicine, so I can''t restrain myself. If you are afraid, I will take it lightly this time."


    Xiao Yan almost choked on her saliva and blushed.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "No nonsense." Han Qing bowed his head, thin lips in her chin kiss, "after this kind of thing will be more and more, and, I''m ready."


    "What, what?"


    What''s ready? Xiaoyan doesn''t understand.


    "A sense of ritual."


    Words fall, Xiaoyan feel like her fingers were covered with a cool thing, she Leng for a moment, reaction that is what, but can''t believe, can only lie there looking at Han Qing."You, what did you put on my hand just now?"


    Han Qing smile, eyes like a deep tan, there are thousands of emotions.


    "Don''t you see for yourself?"


    But Xiaoyan didn''t move. For a long time, she said with a dry smile, "you can''t fool me, can you?"


    "Well?"


    "Actually, I mean to say


    "Will you marry me?"


    Han Qing interrupts her. After hearing this, Xiao Yan''s eyes turn red. She looks at him incredulously. Her heart moves wildly. Her lips tremble: "you, you just said..."


    She slowly drew her hand closer, and finally saw what was on it.


    It''s a shiny diamond ring.


    It''s just the right size. It looks like a perfect fit on her hand. The diamond is shining in the light.


    At that moment, Xiao Yan couldn''t help herself any more. The tears she had accumulated in her eyes slid down the corner of her eyes.


    "Woo, how can you, how can you suddenly..."


    "Not all of a sudden. I started to prepare after I came back from the tour. I didn''t get it for a few days. I wanted to find a good time."


    At this point, Han Qing did not continue to say, but Xiaoyan has understood what he said, just did not expect that she suddenly gave him a birthday, the result also made about the fiancee event, two people''s relationship almost broke.


    "I''d better give it now. Although I don''t have any sense of ceremony, I will supply you at the subsequent weddings."


    "Marriage, wedding?" Xiaoyan feels like she is dreaming. Will she have a wedding with Hanqing? It seems that I never thought about this day.


    "No?" Han Qing low smile, go to hook her finger, "even if don''t want to also have no chance, ring you already put on."


    "Ah?"


    "Do you want to get married first, or do you want to get a marriage certificate first?"


    Xiaoyan


    Wait, why is it developing so fast? What happened!


    Don''t you want to sleep with her! Why did you propose all of a sudden?

 Chapter 1372

    "Well, I think it''s a little fast. Why don''t you think about it?" Xiao Yan coughs to stop Han Qing from going crazy.


    She even felt that whether she had run away this time made Han Qing have a sense of crisis, so she was so anxious to hold her up.


    However, hearing that he started to prepare the ring when he came back after traveling, Xiaoyan was still touched.


    After all, at that time, he had been trying his best to endure himself. At the beginning, he could bear how she hooked him, just because he didn''t want to hurt her.


    I didn''t expect him to start preparing so early.


    Therefore, she is not the only one who likes Han Qing so much. Han Qing also likes her.


    "Quick?" Han Qing narrowed his eyes and suddenly said an amazing sentence, "count the day. If you are pregnant that night, you may not be able to hide your stomach from tomorrow to the wedding day."


    Listen to words, small Yan heart greatly frightened, stare big eyes incomparably shocked to look at Han Qing: "you, you..."


    How could he suddenly mention pregnancy, and he said it accurately? Did he guess anything?


    He already knew he was pregnant?


    No! impossible!


    If he knew that he was pregnant, he would not send cold medicine to her for her to eat, and he would not want to sleep with her at this time!


    Then he should just give an example. After Xiaoyan was shocked, she calmed down: "marriage is not a trivial matter, it''s not just the reason for the sense of ceremony, but I think you should think about it again. After all, it seems that we haven''t been together for long. What if you get tired of it in a few months? If we divorce at that time, it''s not good for us


    After her words, she saw Han Qing''s frown, and her expression and eyes seemed to be a little unhappy.


    "You forgot what I told you before?"


    "Well?"


    Han Qing pursed his thin lips and did not speak, but he was obviously angry.


    Xiaoyan didn''t know what she said was wrong. Looking back, could it be that the divorce sentence just now annoyed him? She had to explain quickly: "I don''t mean that either. I''m just afraid you''ll regret it."


    Han Qing didn''t know what he was thinking. He stared at her eyes for a long time. Finally, he bent down and buried himself in her neck. His thin lips gently kissed her neck. His voice was dull.


    "I said that I will recognize you in my life, but if you haven''t thought about it well, I can give you time to think about it again. But don''t make me wait too long. "


    He began to kiss her around the neck. Xiaoyan was a little confused by him. In addition, he just put the ring on her hand, so her head was a little empty now.


    Wait, Xiao Yan suddenly thought of a very important thing, that is why Han Qing took out the ring at this time to put it on her.


    Is he sleeping with her for the sake of fame?


    Once in the heart after having this idea, small Yan immediately asked to come out.


    Han Qing, who is lying on her, doesn''t move and answers in silence.


    "Can''t I say it right? You want to propose and then... "


    She didn''t go on with the following words, but she clearly knew what the following words were.


    All around quiet for a while, Xiaoyan feel that he should say.


    She can''t laugh or cry.


    "Should I return the ring now?" She beeps in a low voice. Unfortunately, Han Qing guesses that she is pregnant, so she can''t sleep with her.


    Han Qing also understood her meaning, clasped her wrist: "what you sent out is yours, and there is no reason to take it back. If you don''t want to now, I won''t force you."


    He said that, and he did.


    Han Yan got up and sat down beside his bed, buttoning nothing more.


    Looking at his back, Xiaoyan didn''t know how to do it, and there was some emptiness in her heart. In fact, she is willing to, she also wants to be with him, but now she is pregnant, what if something happens at that time.


    So it''s better for him to bear it for a while, and wait for three months, hee hee.


    This time, Xiaoyan spent three days in Hanqing''s house. When she got almost better with her cold, she packed up and went home.


    Originally Han Qing was going to accompany her upstairs to explain, but Xiao Yan refused, saying that he would not know how to speak with him, so he was asked to go back first and come back next time.


    Since the little girl said so, Han Qing didn''t say he wanted to go up. He kissed her forehead and drove away.


    Originally, she ran out suddenly. Xiaoyan thought her parents would cross examine her when she went home. Who knows that they didn''t say anything more. Seeing her back, they just said happily that they would add vegetables tonight. Then Zhou''s father really went out to buy vegetables.


    And Luo Huimei went into the kitchen and made a fire to fry Xiaoyan''s favorite meatballs.


    Looking at all this, Xiaoyan felt very warm in her heart. She went over and leaned her chin on Luo Huimei''s shoulder and called softly: "Mom.""Why did you come in? Go out and wait. I''ll make you a delicious meal with your father today. "


    When Luo Huimei said that, Xiaoyan felt that her nose was sour.


    "Mom, don''t you and dad blame me? This time I ran out, isn''t it very willful? "


    "Silly girl, how many unruly people were there when you were young? Things always have to experience before you can have experience. In short, if you come back safely now, your parents will be relieved. How can you blame you? "


    "Thank you, mom." Xiaoyan lowered her head, put her face on her back, and said: "this time I feel that I''m too aggressive and moved. I don''t understand clearly, so I have a bad temper there. If he hadn''t chased me to make it clear, maybe we would be finished."


    Hearing this, Luo Huimei finally turned around, straightened Xiaoyan''s collar, and sighed: "so you have to experience things before you have experience. If you don''t explain it clearly, will you think you have done something wrong? You were like a stubborn donkey at that time. You couldn''t listen to anyone''s words. "


    Luo Huimei said that, Xiaoyan also felt that it was very reasonable.


    "So, in the future, don''t rush and move like this. When things happen, first analyze why he wants to do it. Will there be any misunderstanding? When talking about it, you have to talk calmly. In this way, the chances of making mistakes can be greatly reduced. If there is anything in the future, you will not regret it."


    Xiaoyan nodded inspired: "well, I know Mom, I will be calm in the future."


    "You are such a big girl. You are still childish. You should grow up after this event."


    With that, Luo Huimei went to pinch her nose. Maybe her strength was a little strong, so Xiao Yan felt painful and subconsciously reached out to push her.


    "Ma, you hurt me."


    Then Luo Huimei saw the diamond ring on her finger.

 Chapter 1373

    "What''s this?"


    Luo Huimei probably has never seen such a big diamond ring, so she grabbed her hand for a moment, "Yan Yan?"


    Xiaoyan was a little shy and explained in a low voice, "Mom, don''t ask."


    "Han Qing gave it to you?"


    Xiaoyan nodded.


    "Proposed. What is it?"


    Xiaoyan nodded again.


    Luo Huimei felt a little disordered breathing: "did my baby daughter agree?"


    Listen to words, Xiaoyan''s face directly red to the root of the neck, like a ripe apple in general, her eyes floating to the left, right Piao Piao Piao, "I, I haven''t promised, want to think about it."


    "Think about it?" Hearing this, Luo Huimei could not help picking her eyebrows and joked: "Yo, when did my daughter learn to be reserved? Why didn''t you think about it when chasing people before? Now that he has proposed, do you still have to think about it? "


    Xiao Yan snorted and pursed his lips. Who let him propose? He was so caught off guard. There was nothing. Although she doesn''t care about the ceremony, he can''t be in such a hurry to put a diamond ring on her finger without saying a word. She doesn''t want to agree.


    "Of course, we have to think about it. We will all think about it. If we don''t even want to think about it, we will agree to it directly. Isn''t it cheaper for him?"


    After the train incident, Xiao Yan knows that Han Qing''s patience with herself is much higher than she imagined. She also wants to try her willfulness, and then she is flattered by others.


    Just thinking about it is enough to make people happy.


    "Silly girl, it''s up to you. Anyway, my parents are very happy to see you now."


    Xiaoyan smiles and hugs Luo Huimei''s shoulder. "Thank you, mom and Dad, for your understanding. Yanyan will always love you."


    "Are you tired of it?" Luo Huimei patted her hand. Although she said disgusting words on her mouth, her eyes were full of warm and bright smiles.


    It has been about a week since Han Qing returned to the company.


    Because he had put off a lot of work before, he didn''t have time after he came back. It was two days after he solved the important things he had accumulated before.


    Tired is really tired, but Han Qing did not pick up, class, the Han family can not trust relatives, so the company''s affairs can only be carried by him.


    But after the incident of Xiaoyan, although she said some angry words when she was angry.


    But these words must have been hidden in her heart for a long time. That''s why she was so aggrieved when she said them. He must pay attention to them and take them seriously.


    So Han Qing tells Su Jiu that he will find him the most important work in the future, and the others will be dealt with by the people at the bottom.


    After hearing this, Su Jiu was a little surprised: "do you want to leave it to others? Mr. Han, don''t worry? The old people on the board of directors are all... "


    "Keep an eye on it. As long as you don''t move too much, just turn a blind eye."


    It''s hard to avoid small moves when the company is so big. But in the workplace, we are all used to these things. As long as we don''t make a big mess for the company, treat the employees under the company harshly and don''t do anything with money, Han Qing won''t take him seriously.


    In a word, it''s the saying that you have to do as much as you pay.


    Su Jiu saw that he was very firm and knew that he had no hope for anything else. He could only nod: "OK, I''ll keep an eye on him. But in this way, my workload has increased. Mr. Han, how many children in my family are crying for food. Do you want to increase my salary? "


    "Plus."


    Su Jiu is always impolite. Even if she used to like Han Qing, she never pretended to him. If she felt that she was working hard and tired, she would put forward a salary increase proposal to Han Qing.


    Han Qing trusts her and she has enough ability to handle affairs. She has been following him for so many years, so when she mentions it, he accepts it.


    Including this time, Han Qing said: "in addition to the salary increase, I will give you a big red envelope when I get married, and the new year''s red envelope bonus will not be less."


    Hearing this, Su Jiu felt that he smelled money.


    But soon she smelled the others, and picked an eyebrow: "is Mr. Han getting married? This week, President Han proposed successfully? "


    Han Qingmei color slightly a lie, pursed thin lips, and then said: "not yet, but will succeed."


    Listen to words, Su nine light smile: "good, then wait for the good news of Han Zong, but then I will come to ask for big red envelope."


    After the matter was solved, Su Jiu suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, Mr. Han, Miss Mu Zi came to the company to look for you a few days ago. Later, she heard that you were not there, so she left again."


    "Well, I''ll call her back later."


    "Oh, by the way, she and Xu Yanwan met, and they didn''t seem to have a very pleasant conversation."


    Xu Yanwan.


    Hearing the name, Han Qing''s eyes sank slightly. He planned to deal with the company''s affairs and deal with it.


    About Xu Yanwan and himself suddenly became a fiancee in the company, he really wanted to know how it came out.Because she misunderstood that she was a third party, she was wronged. She ran to the train alone and threw away her mobile phone card.


    Although she finally found that it was a misunderstanding, the little girl came back to him.


    But she was not misunderstood for no reason. If no one said that in her ear, or added fuel to it, she would not lose her mind.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing fingertips point desktop.


    "I see. I''ll take care of it."


    Soon, Xu Yanwan received the news that Han Qing wanted to see her, not in the company, but in the coffee shop outside after work.


    When she received the news, her heart thumped, and a feeling of uncertainty rose from her heart.


    Instead of looking for himself in the company, he told himself to go out.


    According to her understanding of Han Qing''s character, it is estimated that she should seriously discuss things with her.


    And what will it be about


    Han Qing was missing for a week, and came back to work a week later, which means that his problem has been solved, and he probably knows all about it.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan felt that her heart was sinking, holding the mouse in her hand, and her brain was in a mess.


    Suddenly, she thought of those words that Han Muzi had said to her before.


    She said she would have a better life in the future if she wanted to.


    Really? Without Han Qing''s life, will she really be ok?


    She has loved him since she was a child, and she still likes him when she went abroad. She is the daughter of the Xu family. How many men are lining up to chase her, but she only has Han Qing in her heart, who is just like the God of heaven.


    Young love across countless days and nights, has been around her for a long time, has long penetrated into the heart, into the blood, now say to give up, she really can do it?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan slowly closed her eyes, and two lines of clear tears fell from the corner of her eyes.

 Chapter 1374

    Coffee shop


    before Xu Yanwan came in, he had looked at Han Qing by the side of the road for a long time. This week, he didn''t see his face. It seemed that he was much thinner, his beautiful face was tired, and the sharp color around his eyes was obvious.


    He became like this because of his girlfriend.


    At the thought of this, Xu Yanwan''s heart was more bitter. She swallowed all the sadness and responsibility, let the smile bloom on her face, and then walked in.


    See her time, Han Qing is still expressionless, just asked her a come, there is no second words.


    Xu Yanwan asked for a cup of coffee and sat quietly.


    She probably guessed what Han Qing wanted to say, and she knew what Han Qing wanted to do, but now she didn''t want to say a word.


    Let''s start with Han Qing.


    Sure enough, when her coffee came up, Han Qing opened his mouth.


    "In the past, the Han family made friends with the Xu family. In fact, the elders all had the idea of survival together. For example, when the Han family had something to do, the Xu group would not sit back and ignore it. When the Xu family had something to do, the Han family was also duty bound. But when the Xu family declined, our Han family did not fulfill the responsibility and commitment of that year. This is my fault."


    Xu Yanwan stirred the coffee quietly in front of him.


    "Before, you didn''t want me to help you, but now I have to do it. Yan Wan, start a company. I will help you until the company takes shape. You can call the management personnel of Han group at will until Xu revives. In this way, my task is finished and I won''t be sorry for Uncle Xu and aunt Xu."


    In fact, these words are very normal, because that is after all the promise of the elders in the past, and Han Qing also agreed, so he will help himself to do it.


    But Xu Yanwan still felt uncomfortable. She bit her lower lip and raised her head.


    "In fact, you just want to get rid of me?"


    She said with a pale smile, "I didn''t do anything. I didn''t want to do anything. I just stayed at work in the company. Is that all right?"


    Han Qing''s face sank.


    "Yan Wan, you grew up with me. I don''t want to make it too bad."


    "Ugly?" Xu Yanwan did not care to smile, "then I really want to hear what you will say."


    Looking at Xu Yanwan in front of him, Han Qing thought of her aggrieved little girl. Suddenly, he felt that there was no need to be euphemistic. He simply said, "I have an engagement with you?"


    Xu Yanwan was stunned and looked at him stupidly.


    She guessed that he would say, but she didn''t expect that he would ask so directly. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer, and sat in the same place.


    "Do you have one?" Han Qing repeated.


    However, Xu Yanwan still did not answer. She bit her lower lip and felt that there was something tearing in her heart.


    Han Qing saw that she did not speak, and did not force her: "today is to make this matter clear. If I remember correctly, you and I have not publicly said on any formal occasion that the two families are engaged, or even exchanged keepsakes."


    Xu Yanwan now understood that he was getting rid of her and didn''t admit his childhood engagement!


    "And my parents never mentioned to me that I have a fiancee, so now I want to know how the news that you are my fiancee came out?"


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan finally sat down. She raised her head, tears in her eyes. "So you''re here today to get rid of me? Han Qing, you and I grew up together. I know you like Xiao Yan, but even if you like her again, you can''t treat me like this, can you? "


    However, her tears have no effect on Han Qing. His eyes are still cold, just like when she was a child. She fell down and sat on the ground and yelled to him, "brother Han Qing, my knee hurts. You can carry me back.".


    As a result, Han Qing just gave her a cold look and said that her leg hadn''t broken yet. She walked back or sat here all night and left directly.


    At that time, Xiao Yan Wan was really angry and aggrieved. At last, Lin Xuzheng went over and pulled her up. However, Lin Xuzheng didn''t carry her back. Instead, he said to her, "Han Qing is a piece of wood with no feelings. If you don''t want to offend anyone, you have to offend him. If he answers, it will be a red rain. Don''t be hypocritical in front of him, or you won''t get anything in the end. "


    So Xu Yanwan learned to be a good girl later, because she knew that Han Qing was a piece of ice, and it was useless for her to act as a coquetry, so she didn''t act as a coquetry with Han Qing any more. She had been a very sensible girl with him all the time.


    It''s just like Han said coldly, "how can it have nothing to do with her tears?"


    Xu Yanwan was shocked in the same place by the sentence, "you, what do you say? It doesn''t matter? "


    Han Qing pursed her lips and still looked at her indifferently.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? The engagement is made by two families. You don''t know, but I know. I remember it since I was a child. I thought you knew it, too. "Listen to words, Han Qing''s eyebrow frown deeper, "that you should be glad I don''t know, if I know this matter, I won''t let you still have a chance to talk nonsense."


    This time, he was very cruel. Xu Yanwan understood that he was very heartless to himself. He could help her for the sake of the Xu family, let her call all the senior members of the Hans group, and also support her with a lot of money. But in addition to these, he would not give her any other, even a little personal emotion.


    So heartless, so cold.


    This is really Han Qing, but he is so kind to the people he attaches importance to. Xu Yanwan bites his lower lip and soon smells a thick blood.


    "In the future, I don''t want to hear that you are my fiancee. For the sake of the Xu family, I can let you find an opportunity to clarify. But if you can''t, I will do it myself. In addition, you should think about revitalizing the Xu family. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Qing''s mobile phone rang.


    He took out his mobile phone and glanced at it. His previously indifferent eyes almost softened in the next second. This emotional change surprised Xu Yanwan and made her feel even more difficult.


    Why, why did other people get what she wanted so easily


    but now she has nothing.


    Like a person, why so bitter? She just likes him. Is she really in love with the wrong person?


    Xu Yanwan did not have to bite his lips to accept the call


    She really has nothing now. If Han Qing doesn''t belong to her in the end, what else does she have? At least, she should hold the Xu family firmly in her hand, and she can''t just lose.

 Chapter 1375

    She accepted the idea of revitalizing the Xu family.


    Han Qing probably didn''t expect that she could figure it out so quickly, but her eyelids just slightly lifted and answered the phone.


    After that, Xu Yanwan saw that Han Qing in front of her seemed to be a different person. Although her voice was not very gentle, her tone was full of indulgence and tolerance.


    Calm and introverted, he seems to have become a young man. In the face of the girl he likes, he can laugh, get angry and have a gentle side.


    "Well, I''m off work. I''ll be late."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Qing put away his mobile phone, took his car key and stood up: "since you have considered it clearly, I will let people start to prepare these days. Xu group, you know best before, write a plan to me as soon as possible."


    Xu Yanwan put down all the grievances in his heart, nodded, and followed him to stand up again, "OK, I will write the plan and give it to me as soon as possible."


    Han Qing nodded indifferently, ready to leave.


    "Han Qing." But Xu Yanwan stopped him, and when he looked back, she raised her lips to smile at him, and explained: "I think I have to explain about my fiancee. At the beginning, I was influenced by my elders, and I really like you, so I have been thinking that we will be together in the future for so many years, so when I came to you for the first time, the front desk refused to let me At that time, I only said that I was your friend, not your fiancee. Later, the front desk probably thought it was impossible, so they asked me some radical questions. At that time, I didn''t know you had a girlfriend. After all, in that case, I really had no choice but to come to you. I didn''t think so much about it, so I just answered it casually. I didn''t expect to cause such a misunderstanding. Please say sorry to your girlfriend for me. I really like you, but now you have said that we have never been married, so it is not counted, and I should be sober. "


    "Revitalizing the Xu family is what I need to do now. At least you are willing to help me in my father''s face. Thank you."


    Han Qing stares at her with some exploration in her eyes, probably guessing how much truth her words contain.


    Xu Yanwan probably guessed it, and she reluctantly laughed: "you don''t have to look at me like this. Naturally, I''m sad, but I''m Xu Yanwan. If you don''t like me, even without Xiaoyan, I won''t force you."


    This is true, so many years, she did not say anything, just quietly like him.


    He didn''t speak any more, just nodded faintly, and then turned to leave.


    "Han Qing." But Xu Yanwan stopped him again: "are you going home from work? Can you give me a lift? I''m not far from home. I should be on my way. "


    Han Qing pursed his lips and said, "get on the bus."


    Xiao Yan went to the supermarket to buy some things today, so she called Han Qing and asked her to pick her up, and then moved the things to his villa.


    After she called Han Qing, she bought two cups of milk tea in a nearby shop because there was still some time left. She sat on the chair by the side of the road, drinking milk tea while waiting for Han Qing.


    She drank half a cup of milk tea, and then she looked at the milk tea beside her chair. She couldn''t help thinking that Han Qing would not like this kind of sweet and greasy thing.


    But now she just wants to be willful and let him drink with her.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Xiaoyan sees Hanqing''s car arriving.


    As soon as the car stopped, the door opened. When Han Qing came to pick up things for her, he found that she really bought a lot of things and asked, "how did you buy so many things?"


    Xiaoyan hummed softly: "who let your refrigerator be empty? I used to live for two days. There was no fruit and no drink when I opened the refrigerator, so I bought you some drinks and drinks, as well as some fresh fruits and vegetables."


    With that, Xiaoyan pointed to the bag beside her feet, like showing off.


    "Do I care about you?"


    Looking at her elated appearance, Han Qing couldn''t help reaching out and scraping her nose. Suddenly, he asked in a low voice, "buy so many things to the villa, are you going to stay there for a long time?"


    Listen to words, small Yan a Leng.


    As a result, Han Qing added: "this is a promise to propose?"


    Xiao Yan''s ears were red. "I haven''t thought about it yet. What''s your hurry?"


    "Didn''t you tell me not to wait too long? It''s only a few days, huh? "


    "Oh, come on, let''s move things home first."


    Xiaoyan then walked directly around him toward the car, holding two cups of milk tea in her hand. She didn''t want to continue to tangle with Han Qing about this topic, which made people blush!


    So Xiaoyan opened the door and wanted to get into the co pilot.


    But when I saw the person sitting on the copilot, Xiaoyan was stunned.


    Xu, Xu Yanwan?


    Why is she here?


    Two people''s eyes in the air, Xu Yanwan nodded to her smile, "Xiaoyan."


    Looking at her, Xiaoyan stood in a daze, and there was no response at all.Han Qing didn''t expect that she would open the copilot so quickly, so she went to stand there and explained, "when I get off work, she said that I would take her by the way."


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan''s face changed. I didn''t expect that he would speak so directly.


    Before Xiaoyan''s eyes, her expression of joy suddenly darkened. She looked at Xu Yanwan silently, but she did not expect that she actually looked at herself and said, "Xiaoyan, do you mind if I sit here?"


    Xiaoyan pursed her lips and thought of the wechat Xu Yanwan sent to her when she left that night.


    "Do you know? Don''t think about it. Although I''ve engaged with him, he will be responsible for you when you are together. "


    At that time, Xiaoyan was very uncomfortable when she saw that sentence.


    She even felt that Xu Yanwan was deliberately saying that, which made her misunderstand.


    There are also the words Xu Yanwan said when she didn''t know about it before. Although they seem nothing on the surface, they always make her feel uncomfortable.


    Now that she''s not feeling well, she''s going to say it.


    Just like now, she is sitting in Han Qing''s car, still in the co driver''s seat.


    So when Xu Yanwan asked her if she would mind, Xiao Yan said with no face, "I do mind. If you don''t mind, can you move to the back?"


    At this moment, it''s Xu Yanwan''s turn to be stunned.


    It''s true that I didn''t expect that Xiaoyan would be so shameless.


    Looking at her sitting still, Xiaoyan thought about it and said, "do you like to sit in the co driver''s seat?"


    Xu Yanwan awkwardly explained: "it''s not true. It''s just that I get dizzy easily in the car, so I don''t think much and just sit on the co driver."


    "Oh." Xiao Yan put the milk tea into Han Qing''s arms, and then took out her mobile phone: "I''ll call a didi for you. There should be a lot of empty cars at this time."


    "You, what did you say?"

 Chapter 1376

    Call her didi?


    Xu Yanwan''s face became ugly on the spot. She secretly bit her back teeth, then opened the seat belt button and got out of the car.


    "If you don''t need to sit here, I''ll tell you to get off if you don''t like it."


    See her start, small Yan put away the mobile phone, Yang Yang lips: "so ah, well, since this is your own choice, then I respect you."


    With that, she went into the back seat without looking back. She didn''t sit where Xu Yanwan had just sat.


    The atmosphere was stiff.


    At least that''s what Xu Yanwan thinks, so she subconsciously looks at Han Qing, thinking that although he doesn''t like himself, he may say something for her for the sake of the two families?


    But she was disappointed, because Han Qing looked at her eyes without half pity, just light way: "Yan Yan is used to being spoiled by me, here is not far from the place you said, you take a taxi, the company reimbursement."


    With that, Han Qing left with something.


    After the car left, Xu Yanwan stood alone.


    At the beginning, she tried her best to hold it back. After a while, all the tears came out of her eyes and couldn''t stop.


    All the grievances seem to pour out completely at this moment.


    Xu Yanwan squatted down, shaking all over.


    On the other side, after sitting in the back seat, Xiaoyan looks out of the window unhappily and doesn''t talk to the people in front of her.


    The atmosphere in the car is very stuffy.


    Han Qing looks at her angry face through the rearview mirror. He doesn''t know how, but he doesn''t get angry at all. Instead, he feels happy.


    Because the little girl is jealous.


    In fact, for Han Qing, every seat is the same. He doesn''t have so much thinking.


    What''s more, I don''t know what rumors on the Internet say that the co driver only belongs to his girlfriend. It''s just a seat. Anyone who wants to sit can sit.


    No matter where he sits, it doesn''t change his mind.


    I just didn''t expect that the little girl was so angry that she didn''t say a word to him.


    Taking advantage of the red light, Han Qing stopped and said, "I have something to tell you."


    Listen to words, small Yan eyes moved, her fire has not gone, so directly refuse him.


    "I don''t want to hear it."


    As soon as the words came out, she thought of the last quarrel. He said he wanted to explain to himself, but she didn''t listen, which led to the misunderstanding between them later.


    She was so headstrong that she almost broke the relationship herself.


    "So I don''t want to talk to you for three minutes


    Han Qing restrained a smile, "OK, let''s start timing now."


    Xiaoyan just doesn''t bother to time. Three minutes is just a word she says casually. Otherwise, she doesn''t have face.


    Angry is really angry, but after what happened last time, Xiaoyan knows that she can''t be as headstrong as last time.


    At least she needs to know the whole story before making a decision.


    What Han Qinggang just said has revealed a little bit of news, that is, Xu Yanwan himself asked to get on the co driver, while Han Qing, as a man, and they were friends before, so it''s not easy to refuse.


    She can''t blame him for this. Maybe it''s her own small family.


    Now, Xu Yanwan really doesn''t like it.


    If she doesn''t have any relationship with Han Qing, she can make friends with her. But if she also likes Han Qing, her relationship with Xu Yanwan can''t be as simple as before.


    It''s better not to be friends.


    What''s more, what she said to herself, including the text message, made her unhappy.


    She would not force herself any more.


    Three minutes passed quickly, and Han Qing only told her when he was right.


    "Three minutes is over. Can you say it now?"


    Xiao Yan snorted haughtily, and then said, "what do you want to say? You say it


    "Actually, I asked her out today."


    Listen to words, small Yan stares big eyes, "what?"


    "But I''m just looking for her to make things clear. She and I have never been engaged before."


    Little Yan thought of what it was.


    "If you have never been engaged with her, why does she..."


    "She made a mistake and apologized."


    Sorry?


    Xiaoyan didn''t expect that it would be this result. She always felt that something was wrong.


    How can you deny it so quickly? Before so many people in the company knew that she couldn''t have heard rumors. Why didn''t she deny it at that time, and now she still apologizes?


    And she''s still sitting on the copilot and asking her those words.


    These behaviors make Xiaoyan feel like a demonstration.Yes, that''s right.


    It''s a demonstration. From her eyes, Xiaoyan doesn''t feel her apology for herself. On the contrary, not only does she have no apology, she seems to be annoyed.


    Are you mad at her? What''s the matter with her? Han Qing said he never knew that he had an engagement, and the two families did not exchange any keepsake, let alone any form.


    Then the engagement will not count.


    What is she angry about? Who likes to take her away?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan asked: "do you think she really gave up on you? After all, she has known you for a long time. If she wants to like you, it won''t be now. It''s probably a long time ago. "


    Xiaoyan guessed right.


    Two people grow up together, or they never like it.


    Or has been like, which has not felt when I was a child, grow up suddenly heart beating?


    She seriously discussed this issue with herself, and Han Qing did not give a random answer.


    Because he himself is not sure, just whispered: "whether she let go or not, the result is the same."


    Listen to the words, Xiaoyan a meal, and then quickly let go.


    Yes, no matter whether she really gives up or not, as long as Han Qing likes herself all the time? Why does she care about others?


    Some people like their other half. He is excellent, but it''s not Han Qing''s fault. She can''t manage others. She can manage her own heart well. Just be happy with them.


    After thinking about it in this way, Xiaoyan didn''t tangle any more.


    But she still cares about one thing.


    "If she has to get on your car in the future, you can''t let her take your co driver. The co driver is for your girlfriend. Do you know?"


    The girl really cares about it.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Xiao Yan climbed up and pinched his ear: "did you hear that?"


    "I see." Han Qing grabbed her hand helplessly: "driving, don''t make trouble."


    "What''s wrong with me? Who asked you not to answer me? To tell you the truth, do you regret it! After all, she is so excellent, and she is the daughter of the Xu family. She must be able to do everything. But I don''t know anything. I don''t have anything


    "Yan Yan, feelings are not so contrasted. Do you like me? What does it have to do with me?"

 Chapter 1377

    "Of course not!" Xiaoyan subconsciously denies it. After denying it, he knows Han Qing''s meaning, and then quickly says, "OK, OK, I don''t ask you, and you don''t ask me."


    "Why?" Han Qing eyebrows slightly pick pick pick, funny through the rearview mirror at her: "so soon can''t stand?"


    "Well, I surrender!" Xiaoyan raised her hands, "concentrate on driving."


    In fact, Xiaoyan is very satisfied with one thing. At least after she drove people out of the car, Hanqing didn''t ask, even if it was just a sentence, or there was any doubt.


    No, none. He didn''t even ask Xu Yanwan to get on the bus again. Now I think about it, he really doesn''t care for jade at all.


    It seems that Xu Yanwan is really miserable. Is she too bad?


    Forget it, who asked her not to take a taxi, to take her boyfriend''s car, and to ask her some unhappy words?


    Just think of it as her own suffering!


    ¡£


    Jiang Xiaobai is very bald recently.


    Because since her grandmother''s last birthday party and her uncle''s meeting with Xiao Su at the party, she has been looking for opportunities to cooperate with Xiao su.


    But he doesn''t have this channel. He doesn''t know Xiao Su, but Jiang Xiaobai does.


    But her uncle was embarrassed to go directly to Jiang Xiaobai, so he went to Jiang Xiaobai''s father, Jiang Yanke, and her mother, Du Xiaoyu.


    When I came to the door, I mentioned a lot of supplements and gifts, said a lot of good words, and then explained my intention.


    Speaking of the great uncle and aunt, Jiang Xiaobai was not particularly impressed by them.


    But she has a good relationship with Jiang Tianyou, the son of her great uncle.


    The eldest uncle has been busy making money. At the beginning, the eldest aunt also wanted to help. Only when she had a good life later did she have free time. Occasionally, she would give something to her parents.


    Jiang Tianyou also took care of her at school.


    So when Du Xiaoyu asked her, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know how to refuse.


    However, she thought about her relationship with Xiao su. If she is a real girlfriend, it seems nothing, but she and Xiao Su are just pretending.


    When pretending to be, he said the conditions, but these conditions did not include the interference in his work.


    So now Jiang Xiaobai has a headache and can only show her embarrassment to her mother.


    "Mom, I also want to help my uncle, but think about it. I haven''t made a final decision with him yet. Isn''t it good to interfere in his work now? Uncle is a little business minded, but Xiao Su doesn''t work in an ordinary enterprise group. If something goes wrong, you can''t afford to pay even if you have a hundred daughters. "


    "What are you talking about?" Du Xiaoyu scolded her: "what do you call your uncle? He just asked you to introduce them to each other. Why should you interfere in the work? To tell you the truth, I didn''t want to agree with your mother at the beginning, but I''m very embarrassed that your great aunt comes every day to buy this and that. Besides, their family seems to have been very good to our family, and they didn''t say anything to us before. Now it''s hard to mention one. Do you want me to refuse? "


    It''s true. Even Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to refuse.


    But if you don''t refuse, it''s you who are in trouble.


    "If you can''t refuse, I''m sorry to mention it. If you want to mention it, I won''t mention it anyway."


    "You dead girl, it''s your boyfriend, not my boyfriend. How can I mention it?"


    "I don''t care."


    "I said Xiaobai, why don''t you mention it? Are you lying to your mother? In fact, you and he are not girlfriends at all? I said that you are a writer and stay at home all day. Who can you know? I know such a powerful man. You''ve stepped on the dog''s excrement. Are you lucky? "


    "Ma! Am I still your daughter? Are you going to make your daughter worthless? "


    Du Xiaoyu didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t answer her words. After a while, she said, "let me mention it. Then you can bring people home again. Mother has the cheek to mention it to him!"


    Jiang Xiaobai: "no, I don''t want to!"


    "Why not again?"


    "Anyway, I can''t. don''t you know Mr. Zhao? Zhao and Xiao Su know each other. You ask your great uncle to go to Zhao. I have other things to do first. "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai quickly hung up the phone, and then set the mobile phone to do not disturb mode.


    It''s such a headache.


    She had not put her emotions in order, so her uncle and family wanted to make trouble for her.


    what as like as two peas in her recent relationship with Xiao Su, she seems to be the same as before. Nothing changed, so she felt it.


    Jiang Xiaobai is so worried.


    She doesn''t want to turn the fake into the real, in case she falls in love with each other in the end.


    Xiao Jiangsu''s parents didn''t expect to come.


    It''s getting colder and colder. She won''t go out at any time except shopping. She makes a dumpling in front of the computer all day, turns on the small warm light, and then makes a cup of hot milk. Her life is so good that it''s intoxicating.Just sitting and sitting, she remembered what she was going to. She went to the restroom and put on a mask. When she finished it, she heard the door open like a clicking.


    At first, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. Is Xiao Su back?


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s still early. Xiao Su can''t come back. Who has the key to the house and opens the door like this?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s goose bumps suddenly appeared.


    It''s not a burglar, is it?


    Think of here, Jiang Xiaobai subconsciously left and right look, finally into the kitchen picked up a pot.


    If it''s a thief, see if she doesn''t blow the thief''s head off!


    "Mingzhi, are we in the wrong room?"


    However, what Jiang Xiaobai heard was a couple''s conversation.


    First, the voice of women''s confused circle, and then the man''s uncertain tone: "no, no? It''s usually this room, isn''t it? You see, the key hasn''t been changed. If we go wrong, we can''t open it? "


    "Then why is this room like this? When we used to come here, the room was empty and there was nothing. And you see, it seems that it''s all girls'' stuff! "


    "Cough, is it ah Su who has a girlfriend?"


    "Girlfriend?" The woman''s voice seemed to be with a laugh, "just like he''s concentrating on his work all day, he can''t even please people. Can he make a girlfriend?"


    The male voice coughed awkwardly again: "don''t say that to the child. After all, he is busy with work and forgets everything when he is busy. How can you say that he is useless?"


    The female voice cut a sentence, and began to criticize, a more than a dislike.


    "Am I wrong? How old are you? I don''t count. I concentrate on my work all day. I don''t look good. Later, I get scarred. Who wants to be so ugly? Oh, how can I have such a son

 Chapter 1378

    Hiding at the corner, Jiang Xiaobai put their conversation into his ears.


    Then she realized that it was Xiao Su''s parents.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t agree with Xiao Su''s mother. Is Xiao Su ugly? In her impression, Xiao Su is that kind of very manly, especially the scar on his face, not only does not make him ugly, but also gives people a kind of fierce, not easy to provoke, but also a kind of bloody feeling.


    Anyway, it''s the type Jiang Xiaobai ate.


    "Don''t blame him. It may be a pain in his heart. You can''t say that in front of him."


    "How can I reproach my son in front of me? Don''t I say something about him behind his back? If I''m not afraid of his wife, am I so worried? Alas, we are here to ask him to go on a blind date this time. The girls you introduced to Mrs. Wang''s family all look good, don''t they? I think it''s very good. He''s so busy with his work. I don''t know if he can take care of his family after he gets married. At that time, I''ll put more care on my family and let me have my little grandson as soon as possible. "


    "You''ve started to fantasize about it before you''ve written it. Don''t think too much about it."


    "Can''t you think about it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai really listened attentively to the conversation between the two people. How could they see Jiang Xiaobai standing at the kitchen door with a pan in his hand.


    After talking for a long time, they were quiet all around. Suddenly, a big living man stood in front of the corner. Xiao and his wife were startled.


    Including Jiang Xiaobai, also did not expect them to suddenly turn over, so with them on.


    Three pairs of eyes look at each other.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Su''s mother Liang Yahe looks at the girl in front of him.


    Today, Jiang Xiaobai is wearing Doraemon''s cartoon pajamas, or the one with a hat. Even the cotton shoes on his feet are a complete set. Standing there, he looks like a blue fat man.


    The little face under the hat is white, delicate and beautiful. Under the brightness of the room, a pair of originally bright eyes are full of water, and the lips are not red.


    After only one look, Liang Yahe covers his heart and retreats. His husband, Xiao Mingzhi, reaches out to help her.


    "Old boss, where did this beautiful girl come from? Is she my son''s girlfriend? How do I feel like I''m hallucinating? "


    How could Xiao Su have such a beautiful girlfriend? It must not be true.


    Jiang Xiaobai was still in a daze. Unexpectedly, the other party praised her directly, and even praised her so well.


    So Jiang Xiaobai''s impression of Xiao Yahe got better. He smiles at Xiao Yahe: "Hello, aunt, Hello, uncle, are you coming to find Xiao Su?"


    The girl''s voice is sweet and clean. Liang Yahe hears it clearly, and finally determines that he is not dreaming.


    And Xiao Mingzhi is also very surprised. Looking at her clothes, she lives with Xiao Su again. It''s estimated that she is really a girlfriend.


    Just did not expect, Xiao Su this child actually quietly made a girlfriend, but also cohabitation together, is not a bit of news back.


    "Are you really Xiao Su''s girlfriend?"


    "Well." Jiang Xiaobai thought about it, then nodded: "yes."


    Although she is a disguised boyfriend and girlfriend, he helped himself, and he should help himself. It seems that he doesn''t want to go on a blind date. Moreover, she is now dressed like this and lives in Xiao Su''s house. If not, it seems a bit fake.


    So Jiang Xiaobai simply admitted it directly and generously.


    Hearing her admit, Liang Yahe was so excited that he said, "oh my God, my son has a girlfriend. He''s still such a beautiful girl."


    Her son has no great ability, and he has scars on his face. But Jiang Xiaobai is so beautiful and sweet. Does her son deserve it?


    "Uncle and aunt, Xiao Su has gone to work. Sit down first and I''ll cut some fruit for you."


    When talking, Jiang Xiaobai pointed to the kitchen, but because he still had a pot in his hand, even the pot came up, and he almost photographed Xiao and his wife.


    She quickly took the pot back and said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry, I was just going to wash the pot."


    "It''s OK. How can you cut fruit? Let me do it. "


    With that, Liang Yahe goes directly over her into the kitchen, but Xiao Mingzhi doesn''t toss with them. He also knows that Yahe is excited, so he goes to the living room first.


    But when he came to the living room, he didn''t have a place to sit.


    It''s not that I don''t have to sit, but the sofa in the living room is full of maiden cushions. It looks very lovely and feels like the place where little girls sit.


    And he is an old man, really embarrassed to sit down.


    In the kitchen,


    JIANG Xiaobai and Liang Yahe are washing fruits. Liang Yahe has been taking the opportunity to look at Jiang Xiaobai, his eyes are very amazing, and after a while he praises her.Jiang Xiaobai loves Xiao Su''s mother to death. She thinks that this aunt is really wonderful. She can praise people so much, and the look in her eyes makes her feel that she is really a peerless beauty.


    "What''s your name?" Liang Yahe asked her carefully.


    Jiangxiaobai continued to smile sweetly: "Auntie, my name is jiangxiaobai, you can call me Xiaobai."


    "Wow, Xiaobai? It''s a good name to hear. It really suits you. It''s beautiful and white


    The more Liang Ya and Jiang Xiaobai see it, the more they like it. They just can''t believe it. How did their rough son catch up with such a good-looking girl? He looks many years younger than Xiao su.


    "Thank you, auntie. Don''t praise me, auntie. I''m sorry to praise you any more."


    "What''s the shame? If you are beautiful, you have to boast. If you are not beautiful, I will not boast. "


    After they finished washing the fruit, they went to the living room and found that Xiao Mingzhi was still standing there foolishly. Liang Yahe said to him: "old man, why are you standing foolishly? Don''t you sit in the living room and wait first? What are you doing? "


    Xiao Mingzhi felt the back of his head awkwardly, and then said, "it''s OK. I''m comfortable standing."


    "Cut!" Liang Yahe walks over with a fruit tray. When he is about to sit down, he also finds that the cushion is especially full of girlish candy color and clean.


    They usually don''t use cushions very much at home. Even if they use cushions, they also use dark color. In addition, they have no daughter, so they are both simple and not gorgeous. If they see such cushions, Liang Yahe doesn''t dare to sit down.


    "Uncle and aunt, sit down."


    Jiang Xiaobai is used to such things, not only herself, she has been influenced by such environment since she was a child. Her mother made her room very lovely and girlish. At first, she was a little tired of it. Later, after changing her style, she found that she still liked this kind of vitality, so she always insisted on this style.

 Chapter 1379

    So for so many years, she was used to it, and didn''t notice that Liang Yazhi and Xiao Mingzhi didn''t dare to sit down because of the color of the cushion.


    In her warm greeting, Liang Yahe sat down first and found that the cushion was still very soft. Then she quickly asked Xiao Mingzhi to sit down and gave him a look, which seemed to kill him.


    Xiao Mingzhi touched his nose and finally had to sit down.


    "Xiaobai, you decorate the house?"


    "Well." Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "I like this bright style. It''s not so dull and makes people feel good."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly thought of something, "ah, by the way, does it look a little childish? I''ve been used to it since I was a child, so I didn''t think so much about it. "


    "It''s OK. It''s not childish. It''s lovely. You''re a girl who should use it. It''s energetic and energetic."


    Liang Yahe liked Jiang Xiaobai as soon as he saw her, so he took the opportunity to praise her, and then pushed Xiao Mingzhi.


    Xiao Mingzhi, led by her, also laughed honestly: "yes, you young people should use this."


    After chatting casually, Jiang Xiaobai found an opportunity to go to the bathroom and send a message to Xiao Su, telling him that his parents had come home.


    When Xiao Su received the message, it was nearly 20 minutes later.


    At the beginning, he saw that it was Jiang Xiaobai who sent it to him. He thought it was just some chatting or problems. After seeing the content clearly, his eyes changed a little.


    Why didn''t his parents tell him in advance when they came home?


    In fact, they didn''t come before, but they came too few times, so Xiao Su forgot about it. After Jiang Xiaobai came in, he didn''t think about the day when they met.


    When a girl suddenly appears in her room, her parents will misunderstand her.


    After all, he and Jiang Xiaobai are disguised as friends and girlfriends, and they have no feelings at all. If his parents misunderstand him, he will have to spend a lot of time to explain.


    It''s a headache to think about it.


    Xiao Su thought about it and decided to go home.


    On the other hand, the Xiaos have decided to stay for lunch. Jiang Xiaobai said that they would have a good dinner.


    Then, when she was cooking, Liang Yahe also followed. He saw that Jiang Xiaobai was skillful in cooking, and his love and favor for her rose in a straight line.


    What kind of treasure is this?


    Liang Yahe just liked Jiang Xiaobai more and more, but soon she seemed to think of something, "Xiaobai, you know how to cook, don''t you always cook with Xiao Su?"


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai did not have any hesitation to nod, and Liang Yahe immediately changed his face, "how can it be like this? Although you are his girlfriend, you don''t have to cook for him all the time. Xiao Su is a real child. How can you not cherish your girlfriend and let you cook for him? He is really a child who doesn''t understand. Don''t worry, Xiaobai. I''ll scold him to death when he comes back at noon. "


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless and choked.


    Because she just said, but did not expect Xiao Su''s mother would react so much, for her, Xiao Su is not her son? Then she should be more to defend her son, actually turned to her?


    Xiao Su''s promise to cook for himself is not to exchange all the conditions for him.


    In a word, they just need what they need.


    So Jiang Xiaobai didn''t think there was any problem, but Xiao Su''s mother had a big reaction.


    Thinking of this, she sighed and explained: "Auntie, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have nothing to do at home every day, so I cook occasionally. I don''t do it often. Sometimes we go out to eat."


    Liang Yahe asked another question: "when you cook, does Xiao Su wash the dishes?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded.


    As for washing dishes, Xiao Su seems to take the job on himself all the time, and he never says anything different, and he works very carefully.


    No matter how dirty Jiang Xiaobai makes the kitchen, Xiao Su can clean it all.


    Liang Yahe was relieved to see Jiang Xiaobai nodding: "that''s good. He''s not too hopeless. If he doesn''t wash the bowl, I''ll break his leg."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly feels that Xiao Su should be very poor. Ha ha ha, his mother seems to be rude to him at all.


    Xiao Su comes back very quickly, but when he enters the door, Jiang Xiaobai and Liang Yahe''s finished eating, while Xiao Mingzhi is helping to set chopsticks.


    Seeing Xiao Su, Xiao Mingzhi smiles.


    "Xiao Su, Xiao Bai said you''ll be back for a while. Why did you come back so early today?"


    Xiao Su glanced at the room, quietly changed his shoes and came in. Seeing that the dishes and chopsticks on the table had been set, he asked, "have you eaten so early?"Xiao Mingzhi nodded: "yes, Xiaobai asked us to stay for lunch. Your mother is cooking with her in the kitchen."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su had a headache. He gathered all his emotions and asked in a low voice, "why didn''t you call me before you came here? I''ll pick you up. "


    It''s better for him to arrange it.


    After all, he and Jiang Xiaobai are not really girlfriends, but when his parents see them living together, they must think so.


    At that time, these will certainly cause some unnecessary troubles to Jiang Xiaobai.


    "I want to call you, but your mother didn''t let me. She said that you are busy at work and have to come to meet us. How tired it is. Besides, we have the key and we know the way, so we come here by ourselves, and it''s no trouble. "


    Xiao Su didn''t speak any more.


    Just at this time, Liang Yahe brought out the dishes. Seeing Xiao Su, he immediately widened his eyes. After putting the plate on the table, he pulled Xiao Su''s sleeve and pulled him into the room.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing his mother''s question, Xiao Su pursed her lips and was about to explain: "Mom, it''s not what you think..."


    "Xiaobai is your girlfriend. How can you make people cook for you all the time? Girlfriends are used to spoil, don''t you know? You let her cook for you all the time. Do you take her as a nanny? "


    Xiao Su chokes and looks at Liang Yahe at a loss.


    "Did you hear what I told you? And when did you find your girlfriend? Why don''t you tell your family? Your father and I are going to introduce some blind dates to you this time. Your father and I worry about your life at home every day. As a result, you are so good that you don''t say a word. You find a girlfriend and don''t tell your family. "


    "Mom, it''s not like that. Let me explain."


    "Well, don''t explain. Don''t you just want to say that you asked her to cook? It''s also that Xiaobai is good at understanding people''s will and doesn''t care about you. If it were me, I would have thrown you away. "

 Chapter 1380

    Xiao Su''s face was covered with black lines, but he didn''t have a chance to open his mouth at all, because Liang Yahe had been criticizing him all the time. When he finished criticizing him, he still didn''t speak to him and threatened directly: "treat others well in the future, you know? If you want to cook more, can you find such a beautiful girlfriend like you? "


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    No, why doesn''t he deserve it?


    "Mom, you can''t say that."


    "Why can''t you say that? If you''re worthy, you''re still single? I''ll try my best to find a blind date for you, or I won''t let you know


    A hundred.


    Xiao Su didn''t want to talk any more and pursed her lips.


    Maybe he and Jiang Xiaobai need to take what they need.


    "Walk around. When you go out for dinner later, you should give people more white vegetables. Be gentle, you know?"


    After that, Xiao Su was finally released from the room, and Jiang Xiaobai also brought up the dishes here, and everyone washed their hands to cook.


    Xiao Su and Jiang Xiaobai take a look at each other. When they are ready to sit down, they are kicked by Liang Yahe. The pain makes him twist his eyebrows and look back at her.


    Liang Yahe said with a smile: "go and sit with Xiaobai. Your father and I will sit here."


    Xiao Su is speechless. What''s the difference?


    However, since Liang Ya and Jiang Xiaobai have spoken, Xiao Su and Jiang Xiaobai sit together.


    As soon as Xiao Su sat down, Jiang Xiaobai lowered his voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "I''m quick witted. I accidentally said that I''m a boyfriend and girlfriend with you."


    Listen to words, the expression on Xiao Su''s face doesn''t change, calmly say: "nothing."


    Anyway, even if he denied it, his mother would beat two people into a relationship of girlfriends and girlfriends. It''s better to admit it directly than to do so.


    There''s less unnecessary trouble.


    Jiang Xiaobai was relieved to see that he didn''t look so-called. She thought it would cause him trouble. When he got angry, what should he do if he didn''t help himself to go home and block the arrow?


    "Xiao Su, give Xiaobai some vegetables."


    Just as Xiao Su was preparing for dinner, Liang Yahe reminded him with a smile that before Xiao Su had time to speak, he heard Jiang Xiaobai saying, "no, no, I''ll do it myself. Auntie and uncle, eat more."


    "Xiao Su, didn''t you hear what mom said?"


    Liang Ya and eyebrows pick, Xiao Su had to put some food for Xiaobai into her bowl, finally take away the chopsticks when there is such a good expression?


    Liang Yahe looked at his expression and eyes, almost couldn''t help but go forward to give him a pop millet.


    What''s the matter with this son of a bitch? Let him put a dish in a pair of impatient Yazi, does he have the consciousness to be someone else''s boyfriend?


    When Jiang Xiaobai saw the things in his bowl and looked at Liang Yahe''s expression, she always felt that she could guess something, so she also considerately put food in Xiao Su''s bowl, and then asked him to eat more with a smile.


    How to say, he has helped himself in front of his mother. If he has needs, she can also cooperate.


    Facing Jiang Xiaobai''s enthusiasm, Xiao Su didn''t know at first, but when he heard Liang Ya and Kua Jiang Xiaobai, he understood.


    After a meal, Xiao Su got a lot of white eyes, but Jiang Xiaobai was full of praise and praise, in short, Xiao Su doubted life.


    The old couple like Jiang Xiaobai very much. They boast that she is not only beautiful, but also can cook. Later, they learned that Jiang Xiaobai was writing a manuscript and praised her for her culture.


    After praising Jiang Xiaobai, Liang Yahe began to criticize Xiao Su again, criticizing him for nothing.


    When they finally leave at night, Xiao Su is speechless, sitting on the sofa with a headache on his face.


    Jiang Xiaobai sat down on the sofa next to him.


    "I won''t cause you any trouble, will I?" Jiang Xiaobai thinks it''s better to ask: "I stay at home every day. I thought your parents didn''t know you lived here. I didn''t expect that they had their own keys. When I first came in, I didn''t know who it was, and I was shocked."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su raises a head to stare at her silently, the eyes are dark.


    Jiang Xiaobai was a little guilty by his eyes, "why, what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? "


    "Happy to be praised today?" Xiao Su suddenly asked.


    "Poof."


    When Jiang Xiaobai heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "happy, your mother is good at speaking. She praised me to heaven. But are you born? Why did she say all those disgusting words to you? I don''t seem to have heard her say a good word, but don''t be sad, so as to prove that you are born


    Is that right? And he''ll be honored?


    There was a silence in the living room. Xiao Su said for a long time, "I''ve been single and unmarried, so she''s very dissatisfied with me."


    When it comes to the question of being single, Jiang Xiaobai thinks about the conversations he heard during the day."During the day, I heard them say that they wanted to introduce you to a blind date. It seems that they have found many for you to choose. You are very lucky."


    Hearing the four words "Yan Fu Bu shallow", Xiao Su frowned a little displeased and said quickly, "now that they know your existence, they should not introduce you to me any more."


    "Do you want to go on a blind date or not? Does my presence help you solve the problem? "


    "Well."


    I thought he would deny it, but I didn''t expect him to admit it so readily. Jiang Xiaobai thought of uncle''s request and blinked, "in that case, I''ve done you a great help."


    Xiao Su didn''t answer.


    "You see, if your parents don''t meet me when they come here, they will arrange a lot of blind dates for you. You''ll be annoyed when you see people. But because of me, you''ll save a lot of trouble, won''t you?"


    Xiao Su side Mou saw her one eye.


    She leaned back on the sofa, her eyes shining at him, as if he were a prey.


    Such eyes


    Xiao Su is too familiar with it.


    "Tell me, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Ask?


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked, "what are you asking for? Don''t be so ugly, OK? We help each other. "


    "All right, you can do anything." Xiao Su is too lazy to argue with her about this.


    "So you mean, you''ll help?" Jiang Xiaobai came up to him as if he wanted to touch his face. His beautiful and delicate eyelashes were close at hand, like two small fans with beautiful shapes. One pair of beautiful eyes almost overflowed with light.


    the sweet smell of a girl''s body also entered his breath and did not know what perfume she was wearing. Xiao Su could not help frown. "Can you use this strong perfume next time?"


    heard what he said, "Jiang Xiao Bai speechless." what perfume? I didn''t use perfume at all. "


    Is that right? Xiao Su stares at her suspiciously. Why does the smell on her give him a feeling of shortness of breath or even chest tightness?

 Chapter 1381

    Forget it. I don''t care about it.


    Xiao Su pursed her lips and didn''t answer her.


    "Well, you haven''t answered my question. Did you just change the subject on purpose?"


    "No


    Just happened to think of it, that''s all.


    Talk, talk, who let her get so close.


    Who knows Jiang Xiaobai squints his eyes and stares at him: "do you have a ghost in your heart?"


    Then they got closer, as if they wanted to see something from his face or eyes, so the distance between them became closer.


    Xiao Su''s heart beat became abnormal again. He frowned and immediately put his palm on Jiang Xiaobai''s face to push her away.


    "Talk well, don''t get so close to me."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t react to anything. Her face was pushed away. The temperature of the man''s palm was directly transferred to her face. When she struggled to react, Xiao Su had already taken her hand back.


    And she was pushed away.


    Damn, Jiang Xiaobai refused to lose and said to him, "then you can talk. What are you doing?"


    Xiao Su doesn''t answer her question. Jiang Xiaobai stares at him and suddenly thinks of the evasion in his eyes before he pushes him away. He looks at him from the corner of his lips.


    "Why do you suddenly push me away? Why, are you afraid of me and approaching you?"


    Listen to words, Xiao Su coolly swept her one eye.


    "Isn''t it? If you are not afraid of me, why do you push me away in such a hurry? "


    As if to verify what he said, Jiang Xiaobai slowly leans forward to get close to Xiao su. Although she is pushed far away, the distance between them is still close, so once Jiang Xiaobai moves forward, the distance between them begins to be infinitely closer.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s smiling and crafty eyes, he felt that his heart was beginning to be stuffy again. He pursed his thin lips and looked at her quietly.


    Jiang Xiaobai is really a very beautiful type, and she is very good at playing with plain face. She doesn''t need to make up at all. If she makes up seriously, she can go on stage directly.


    She does have the ability to seduce people.


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai had come up to him, blinked, and suddenly blew a breath towards him.


    Xiao Su''s eyelids tightened, "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles brightly: "what don''t you do? Just try your reaction. I think you are very afraid of me approaching? Are you nervous as soon as I get close to you, and then you are short of breath, as if you are out of breath? "


    I don''t know why, under her urging, Xiao Su was just like what she said. The closer she was, the more nervous his breathing became. At last, it seemed that he couldn''t breathe.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw the confusion in his eyes for a moment.


    She thought she was wrong. When she wanted to study carefully, her black eyes regained consciousness. Then her chin was clamped, and her strength was even very heavy.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, what are you doing?" Xiao Su looks at her coldly. Jiang Xiaobai is stunned by her heartless voice. Before she can react, he hears him say: "although we live together now, please put yourself in the right place. We are just pretending to be friends and girlfriends. Don''t be so close to me when we are free. Do you hear me clearly?"


    At that moment, Jiang Xiaobai only felt that a string in his brain was broken.


    After that, the brain is a blank.


    She didn''t know whether her face turned pale or not, but her ears were buzzing and she couldn''t hear anything.


    After Xiao Su finished, he realized that his hand holding her chin seemed wrong. He let it go in a panic, and then stood up.


    Jiang Xiaobai just reacted at this time. Without thinking about it, he grabbed the pillow beside him and smashed it against Xiao Su''s back.


    "Xiao Su!"


    Xiao Su did not hide, so the pillow hit his back, he stood still.


    "What do you mean by what you just said? What do you mean I''m not so close to you? Do you think I''m teasing you? I''ll tell you, you think it''s beautiful. What do you mean I put myself in the right place? Do you speak like that? Who do you think you are? Let me tell you something. Do you really think you''re a character? Why don''t you say that in front of your mother today? "


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    Xiao Su''s brain slightly sober some, in fact, he said after some regret.


    But now he was so close to Jiang Xiaobai, and then her words seemed to hit his heart, so he said that angrily.


    "You dare not say that you are afraid of trouble. Since you are also afraid of trouble, we will take what we need. Just a word. You''re nervous. What''s the matter with you? Do you want to hurt people? "


    Jiang Xiaobai was really angry. At first, she really just wanted to tease Xiao su. Who knew he was so serious and said those hurtful words."Sorry." Xiao Su turned around, eyes locked her: "just now I was unscrupulous, I now apologize to you."


    Jiang Xiaobai a Leng, apologized?


    Maybe his words hurt people too much. Jiang Xiaobai bit his lower lip and said, "do you think it''s useful for you to apologize? What you say is what you pour. You''re going too far! "


    Xiao Su looked at her speechlessly. She was still sitting on the sofa, probably because she was angry, so her eyes were a little red. It was too much to think of what she said just now.


    He sighed helplessly and came near her.


    "What do you want? I''ll give you a fight? "


    "A dozen? You think so. " Jiang Xiaobai snorts, but her mind turns quickly. She originally wanted to talk about Uncle Xiao Su, but she didn''t expect the plan to change, but now it''s nothing. Things are still developing in the direction she wants.


    "You have to promise me one thing, so I won''t be angry."


    Jiang Xiaobai is not the kind of girl who likes to get into trouble. She was really angry with Xiao Su just now, but if there is something more important now, she will soon be able to focus on it.


    Most of all, she didn''t expect that she would negotiate with herself when she was angry, so Xiao Su was stunned for a moment, but she soon reacted.


    "What do you want me to promise you?"


    "Do you say yes or no first?" Jiang Xiaobai didn''t tell him directly.


    How can I promise you


    Jiang Xiaobai roared: "are you sincere in apologizing? I''ve said so much, but I''m just asking you to promise me one thing. You''re just trying to stop me here. Can I ask you to kill and set fire? "


    Think about it, as long as it''s not against morality, Xiao Su can promise her.


    He said helplessly, "yes, I promise you, OK?"

 Chapter 1382

    "Hum."


    Jiang Xiaobai snorted coldly and put the bracelet in front of her heart like a Queen: "it''s almost the same. Then I''ll forgive you!"


    Xiao Su silently pulled his lips. Thank you.


    "In fact, the thing is, didn''t you just go to my grandmother''s birthday party last time? Then my uncle now knows our relationship, and he wants to cooperate with you. " At this point, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly raised his hand to clarify: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that you have to cooperate with him. He just wants to have a chance to meet you. He asks me to be the intermediary. As for whether you want to cooperate or not, it all depends on your own will. Let me make it clear first. I didn''t force you!"


    "So, do you mean to let me promise you to meet your uncle?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "well, then my task will be completed."


    After a moment''s silence in the living room, Xiao Su began again: "yes, when can I see you?"


    "You agreed?" Jiang Xiaobai had some surprises. He thought he would give up. After all, Yeshi is a big enterprise. Although her uncle''s company is very prosperous, it is really incomparable with Yeshi group. If Yeshi is willing to cooperate with her uncle''s company, it is completely condescending.


    So she had no hope at all.


    "Well." Xiao Su answered and looked away, with a light tone: "satisfied now?"


    "Satisfied, satisfied!"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s goal is achieved. He thanks him with a smile. Xiao Su looks at her speechless.


    Why is this girl so heartless? A second ago, Ming Ming was still there with red eyes and scolding him. Now he''s wearing a smiling face like this?


    So, is she really angry or acting?


    Xiao Su was confused.


    "Don''t worry, next time your parents come to you, I will treat them well!"


    If his mother doesn''t want to talk about their marriage, he doesn''t want to talk about it?


    Just look at the happy appearance of jiangxiaobai, he did not speak.


    Come on, let''s go and see.


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai said that Liang Yahe didn''t like to come. Even if he missed his son, he would come to see him once at most.


    However, since she found out that Xiao Su had a girlfriend, the number of times she came to see Xiao Su gradually became more frequent. At first, she came to Jiang Xiaobai every day. At first, Xiao Mingzhi would accompany her.


    But later, maybe two women had a chat. One of his elders was very lonely, so they didn''t want to accompany her.


    When the father and son mentioned this, Xiao Mingzhi also had a helpless face.


    "Your mother is always strong. What can I do if she comes to Xiaobai? Can I keep her from coming? "


    Xiao Su was speechless.


    But Xiao Mingzhi saw a little way, asked his son in a low voice: "you and Xiaobai are not friends, are you?"


    Listen to words, Xiao Su a surprised, "Dad, how do you know?"


    "you are as like as two peas in me. If she wants to be your girlfriend, I will not see it." Xiao Mingzhi sighed helplessly: "although I don''t know what''s going on with you, if you don''t like others, you''d better not delay each other like this. You''re old and young, and a girl''s youth is not long. And if you let her live with you for a long time, it''s not good for her reputation. Do you understand all this?"


    Xiao Su was a little silent after hearing this, which was really what he did not think about before. He only thought that he and Jiang Xiaobai would get what they needed, but did not think that living together would affect her reputation.


    And at the beginning, she just came here. Later, she didn''t know what was going on. After a long time, she began to move her belongings, and then suddenly fell asleep with him.


    Everything happened completely out of his control, and he felt a little speechless at the beginning and finally accepted it.


    It''s also a magical process in retrospect.


    "Dad, I know."


    "Your mother''s side, she is very happy now, determined that Xiaobai is her future daughter-in-law, but even the family treasure is ready to give Xiaobai."


    Xiao Su was even more surprised: "Mom, does she like Jiang Xiaobai so much?"


    "Yes." Xiao Mingzhi nodded: "how many years have you been single? Your mother and I are very worried. After all, you haven''t talked about a girlfriend for so many years. Now we have a girlfriend who is beautiful and excellent. Your mother is very satisfied with Xiaobai in all aspects. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Su understood why Xiao Mingzhi had to take the initiative to pick out the problem that he and Jiang Xiaobai were not real girlfriends today.


    He wants to do something.


    After all, they are not real friends and girlfriends. If something really happens in the end, it will not only hurt one side.


    "Dad, I know what to do. I''ll make it clear to mom sometime.""Well, don''t be a girl. In fact, I think Xiaobai is a good child. If you are willing, it''s good to turn her into a member of the Xiao family. "


    Turn Jiang Xiaobai into Xiao family?


    Xiao Su had never thought about it, but now he thought about it, but he didn''t have a lot of resistance in his heart. Is it because he found that Jiang Xiaobai was not bad recently?


    But that''s not a reason to be together.


    Xiao Su did not answer again, and Xiao Mingzhi did not impose his will on him.


    Liang Yahe and Jiang Xiaobai on the other side even add wechat to chat with each other every day. Liang Yahe regards Jiang Xiaobai as his future daughter-in-law, so he treats her as his own daughter during this period.


    All kinds of people say that Xiao Su is not good, but also implicitly show that Xiao Su is down-to-earth and reliable, and it''s a good choice to marry him.


    Jiang Xiaobai actually understood, but she was embarrassed to explain. After all, she had to be a shield for others, and she could only smile all the time.


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai arranged for her uncle to meet Xiao su.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t go on the day of meeting, so I don''t know how they talked. In a word, her mother didn''t bother her any more, and Jiang Xiaobai was quiet.


    It''s Liang Yala and her all the time.


    "Xiao Su''s cousin is getting married this week. Will you go with him then?"


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Xiaobai, who suddenly receives the news, is a little overwhelmed and goes to his cousin''s wedding with Xiao su?


    Cousin, that''s uncle Xiao''s brother over there.


    If such close relatives follow him to participate, it is equivalent to telling everyone publicly that they are girlfriends and girlfriends?


    But they''re not real girlfriends and girlfriends.


    So jiangxiaobai didn''t promise to come down immediately. He asked Xiao Su about his situation when he came home at night.


    She wanted to know what Xiao Su thought and whether she would agree to take her with her?

 Chapter 1383

    "Wedding?"


    At first, Xiao Su just frowned, then released, "if you want to participate, you can go."


    Nani?


    She can go if she wants to? Does he know what''s going on now?


    "Well, do you know that your mother is very satisfied with me now and will come to stay with me every day. I feel that she completely believes that I am her future daughter-in-law."


    It''s a bit of a big deal, which she didn''t expect.


    Originally it was just a block, but who knows now it''s like this.


    "Well, I know."


    In fact, Xiao Su hasn''t figured out a good way to deal with it. Is she telling her mother that they are not friends, or are they breaking up?


    "What do you think now?"


    Before making a decision, Xiao Su decided to ask Jiang Xiaobai for his opinion.


    When Jiang Xiaobai was asked this question, he suddenly found that he had never thought about it, because recently she and Liang Yahe got along very happily, so he subconsciously said, "I don''t care. Anyway, it''s just a wedding. It''s just a play. But if you''re worried, I''ll turn it down. "


    "If you want to play, go." Xiao Su directly knocked down: "it''s almost the wedding. Please do it for the last time. I''ll make it clear to her when the wedding comes back."


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "OK."


    She understood what Xiao Su meant, that is, to attend the wedding first. When the wedding comes back, he will confess their relationship with her mother. Then She might not live here anymore.


    "But it''s only my business to confess. You can still come to me if you need anything."


    Jiangxiaobai pulled his lips, "OK, I know."


    There was a long silence between them. Jiang Xiaobai stood up and said, "well, I''ll go to sleep first."


    "Well."


    The guest room has been cleaned up. Jiang Xiaobai has been sleeping there recently.


    After returning to the room, Jiang Xiaobai nests in the quilt. He doesn''t know why, but his mood is a little gloomy.


    She has always been rational, so at this time, she knew that her mood would be gloomy because of Xiao Su''s words. Originally, she was very happy when she heard Liang Ya and invited her.


    Now, however, her mood became cloudy.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai took out his mobile phone and sent a message to fangtang.


    "I think something''s wrong with me recently."


    Fang Tangtang


    "Please correct your attitude, I really have something wrong."


    Fang Tangtang: "what are you crazy about at night? Is it because of Xiao Su? "


    Seeing the name of Xiao Su, Jiang Xiaobai is a little bit bad. Why can Fang Tangtang guess it all at once? Is she so obvious?


    "Ah, why don''t you talk? Am I right? I said before that you like him, you still don''t believe it, you have to argue with me! "


    Do you like him?


    Jiang Xiaobai thinks it''s impossible, but she''s in a strange mood today. Even she doesn''t know what''s going on. It seems that there''s nothing special about her relationship during this period.


    "I don''t like it."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai directly denied, "I really don''t like him."


    "OK, you don''t like him, OK? What''s wrong with you? "


    "I..." Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t say it again. He had a terrible headache.


    "Look at you, die Ao Jiao, you just have a good feeling for others. Don''t mention that Xiao Su is very good-looking. If I didn''t have a male god, I would have a good feeling for him if I had been with such a man for a long time."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, "do you want to say that I have been in love with him for a long time?"


    "Yes, don''t you think it''s possible? If it''s not love for a long time, why are you so anxious? Xiaobai, you can honestly answer, "do you want to be with him in the future?"


    With Xiao Su?


    Soon Jiang Xiaobai thought of the woman in his heart and shook his head: "I don''t want to."


    She once said that she would not like a man with other women in her heart. Isn''t it just for her?


    "No? Really not? "


    "Well."


    "Then I advise you to move out quickly." After Fang Tangtang confirmed Jiang Xiaobai''s idea repeatedly, she said bitterly, "if you don''t move out, you will like him more and more. When you can''t dial it by yourself, you will be finished."


    When you can''t dial yourself?


    Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to smile: "I don''t think I will have such a day. Don''t worry, but I will think about what you said. We are not really girlfriends and girlfriends originally. It''s really not good to live together like this."


    "When the time comes, I can''t comfort you. I don''t know you''re sad.""Don''t worry."


    Hung up the phone, Jiang Xiaobai turned over, looking out of the window at the quiet night, slowly closed his eyes.


    Wait a minute. After attending his cousin''s wedding this time, just as he said, I''ll make it clear to his mother when I come back. And she also made it clear to her family. Anyway, I''ve had enough leisure time. If I go on a blind date, I''ll go on a blind date. She doesn''t believe it. She won''t be able to get a good match?


    After making up his mind, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t tangle any more and soon fell asleep.


    ¡£


    Xu Yanwan''s schedule was written out quickly. She worked hard for several days and nights to finish it. She went through it many times, repaired it many times, and finally gave it to Han Qing when she was sure there was no problem.


    Then Han Qing had no objection, and the plan to help her rebuild the Xu family began.


    "I''ll make it clear first." Xu Yanwan looked at Han Qing calmly and said, "although I have accepted your help, I am not the kind of person who accepts other people''s gifts for nothing. You help me now. When the company is established, you will be the biggest shareholder of the company."


    Listening, Han Qing frowned: "no need."


    "I know that with the scale of Han''s group now, it must be my small company. But how do you know that I am a small company now and will not be a big company in the future? In the past, the Xu family did not lose to the Han family at all. "


    Han Qing knows, and he knows the skills of the Xu family.


    He didn''t see it clearly either.


    "So don''t rush to refuse now."


    "There''s a misunderstanding." Han Qing looked at her faintly and said, "it''s not that I can''t see the shares of small companies, but that I don''t want to have too much intersection with you."


    A sudden word, let Xu Yan Wan white lips, she can''t believe to lift eyes looking at Han Qing.


    "Because of the rumors, my fiancee almost left me, so I won''t get along with any woman except her in the future. So it''s not about your company. I hope you can understand. "


    Understand?


    Xu Yanwan''s lips trembled, "fiancee? Did you propose? "


    "Well." Welcome to the wedding ceremony

 Chapter 1384

    When he left the office, Xu Yanwan was out of his wits.


    She is still holding the information in her hand. When she walks, she doesn''t look at the front at all. She doesn''t pay attention to the elevator up and down, the elevator door opening and closing. In her mind, Han Qing only asks her to drink wedding wine.


    Why, why so fast?


    She has promised to revive the Xu family. Can''t you give her some time? Haven''t they been together for long? Why did you propose?


    Xu Yanwan''s mind was in a mess. When she thought of Xiao Yan''s hostile look that day, she felt it was hard to breathe. Why was that?


    If they do get married, what will she do?


    What else does she have in mind?


    Recently, Xiao Yan relied on her diamond ring to feed the employees in the store several times of dog food.


    And the regular customers who come to the Ramen restaurant can''t help asking her when they see that she wears a diamond ring on her finger when serving.


    Then Xiaoyan couldn''t help blushing and laughing every time.


    Several employees were laughing and discussing in the back.


    "What do you find in wood? Since Xiaoyan wore a diamond ring on her hand, she has become more and more beautiful? It is said that love can nourish women and make them more beautiful. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it! Recently, little sister Yan is almost radiant. "


    "Wuwuwuwu, that diamond ring is so big and shining. I''m so sour. Besides, Xiaoyan''s male friend is so handsome. I heard that she is still the president of the group. What''s the best fate?"


    "Well, I''m sour. Today is another day to be a lemonade girl."


    "If you don''t work and chat like this, your wages will be deducted."


    When Xiaoyan opened the curtain and came in, she just heard them discussing their own affairs. She deliberately lowered her voice to frighten them fiercely.


    These people have come here to help her for a long time, know that Xiaoyan is the kind of easy to get along with, also won''t really deduct their wages.


    So they were not afraid of Xiaoyan, and even joked in front of her.


    "Sister Yan, women in love can''t be so hot tempered, and are you willing to deduct our wages? We all wish you well


    "Yes, yes, by the way, sister Yan, you have all the diamond rings. Should the wedding be not far away? When are you going to get married? Can we go to the wedding together when it''s a holiday


    Well, although they still mentioned the wedding, Xiaoyan nodded: "of course, I''ll tell you when the date is set. I''ll give you three days off and invite you to the wedding. How about that?"


    "Ah, long live sister Xiaoyan!"


    "Thank you, sister Xiaoyan!"


    A group of people cheered and worked harder.


    Han Muzi learned that Xiaoyan was proposed for several days. Because of the last time, she was still worried. But Xiaoyan didn''t contact her, so she came to the store to find Xiaoyan herself.


    See Han Mu purple time, small Yan immediately rightful, guilty can''t.


    And Han Muzi has seen the diamond ring on her hand, and then squints.


    "OK, now it''s all going on quietly. I''m not qualified to know, am I?"


    Xiaoyan quickly ran over to hold her hand and said something to save.


    "No, no, I just didn''t have time to tell you. I forgot."


    "Oh." Han Mu Zi said with no expression: "is this the so-called" forgetting friends when seeing color? "? If you have a man, you don''t want a good sister? "


    "Mu Zi!" Xiaoyan anxiously called her name: "you don''t dislike me any more, and when you were with yeshao, you didn''t often ignore me."


    Listen to the purple Mu eyebrow, so I deliberately choose revenge


    Xiaoyan was her hate don''t know what to say, Han Mu purple see her a pair of anxious quickly cry out of the appearance, then smile no longer tease her.


    "Well, I''ll just make fun of you, are you? How come it''s like this now? Am I spoiled by my brother? "


    Xiaoyan blushed and didn''t answer her.


    But at this time, the bean sprouts in Han Mu Zi''s arms giggled, and a pair of small hands waved wildly.


    Soon, Xiaoyan''s attention was attracted by xiaodouya. Xiaodouya has been several months old. Now they are looking at each other. Her dark and bright eyes are staring at Xiaoyan. After a while, they smile.


    "The child." Han Mu Zi shook her head helplessly, "I always feel that all the IQ is given to Xiaomi Dou, and Xiaodou sprout is just silly."


    Xiaoyan hugs xiaodouya, and xiaodouya doesn''t make any noise. Her white fist hits her chest gently, and her whole heart is in a mess.


    Why so cute? Wu Wu, she also wants to have a daughter.


    However, it seems that Xiaomi Dou is also very cute and wants a son.Well, after thinking about it, Xiao Yan thinks that it''s the same as Mu Zi. In this way, the elder brother can take good care of and spoil his younger sister.


    It was so happily decided.


    Xiaoyan secretly made a decision in her heart, completely forgetting that giving birth to boys and girls is not her own decision.


    Han Muzi finds that Xiaoyan''s expression with bean sprouts is similar to that of a mother. She can''t help teasing her.


    "If you like bean sprouts so much, you should get married with my brother and have one of your own."


    "Cough." Xiaoyan coughed a few times, and then said, "I''ll see it then. Anyway, I haven''t had a baby yet. I''ll hold your bean sprouts."


    "If you don''t get married, it''s too late."


    Han Muzi stares at her in a funny way and reminds her.


    After all, the last time I accompanied her to the hospital for examination, Xiaoyan was pregnant at that time. Now more than half a month has passed. If she doesn''t hold the wedding quickly, she can''t afford to wear the wedding dress.


    Xiao Yan blushed and said, "don''t talk about it. Anyway, I''ll see it at that time. If I can''t wear the wedding dress, I won''t hold a wedding."


    "You''re pregnant, haven''t you?"


    Xiaoyan nodded.


    "Why?"


    "Not yet, not yet."


    "It''s been so long, and you haven''t found the right opportunity? What do you think is the right opportunity? "


    Xiaoyan is a little scratched. She also wants to know. Originally, she wanted to talk to Han Qing as a birthday present when he was on his birthday. Who knows he was not born.


    Recently, she had a good day. She didn''t know how she was affected.


    I want to tell him on a specific day that I didn''t succeed. Now I can''t say it again.


    "Well, if you had known that, you might as well have told him when you got the result that day. You don''t have to put it off till now. Can''t you tell me? Shall I speak for you? "


    "No, I can''t!" Xiaoyan stopped her, "how can this be? I''d better find a chance to say it myself. "


    "Then you can hurry up. Is the wedding decided?"

 Chapter 1385

    "I, I haven''t agreed to his proposal yet."


    "Tut." Now she''s wearing a diamond ring and she''s making fun of you? Don''t you like my brother very much? "


    "Yes, but Who made him almost engaged to other women before? I wish I could forgive him! "


    Listen to words, the smile on Han Mu Zi''s face faded a few minutes.


    "You know."


    Xiaoyan looked at her in shock.


    "What do you mean, Mu Zi? You don''t know about it long ago, do you? Why didn''t you tell me all the time? "


    "The reason why I didn''t tell you is very simple. You are the only one in my brother''s eyes, so I don''t think there''s any need to tell you to make you worry. And I talked to Xu Yanwan at that time, she actually acquiesced that my brother had a girlfriend, and I also thought she would not do anything. But now it seems that I am wrong. "


    Although Xu Yanwan is not a bad person.


    But when they chatted that day, Han Mu Zi felt that she might not be a good person in front of her feelings.


    Many people''s three outlooks, including the world outlook, are correct.


    But when it comes to emotional things, it''s easy to become irrational, because at this time, all emotions and limbs will break through some secular constraints.


    But as long as you don''t destroy others, you can love and do whatever you want.


    Other people are not qualified to gossip about this person. This is the most basic respect.


    However, Han Qing has a girlfriend, and Xu Yanwan clearly knows that if she chooses to do something to destroy her partner at this time, it is a problem on the moral line.


    "That''s right." Xiaoyan thought of a very important thing: "the day I left, she sent me a wechat."


    "Wechat? What is wechat? "


    "What she told me at that time was like this. She said that although she had an engagement with Han Qing before, I am the one who is with Han Qing now, so Han Qing will be responsible for me."


    Han Muzi


    Look at that. It''s too white.


    Han Muzi didn''t know that Xu Yanwan had such a good hand. When she first met her, what she felt from Xu Yanwan was completely different from the breath and attitude she felt when she met again that day.


    Between good and evil?


    Han Muzi pondered.


    "Mu Zi, I don''t know if I''m careful, but I don''t think what she said has any intention, and she was sitting on your brother''s co pilot that day. Although she had friendship with your Han family before, I really don''t like her, and I don''t want to be friends with her."


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded: "if you don''t like it, don''t make friends with her. If she makes you unhappy, then you also make her unhappy. It''s fair."


    "If you don''t blame me, I''m afraid that in case the relationship between your two families gets stiff because of me, then I''ll..." Later she did not go on, but Han Muzi also understood what Xiaoyan meant.


    She patted Xiaoyan on the cheek and said, "don''t worry. If something really happens, I will bear it for you. Besides, the friendship of the previous generation will not be as good as ours. The two families just make friends, and it''s not that the Xu family is kind to the Han family. If she doesn''t do something strange, the two families won''t make friends."


    Xiaoyan just nodded.


    The next day, Han Qing came to pick up Xiaoyan to customize her wedding dress.


    At the beginning did not say, until the car Xiaoyan asked after Hanqing said is the wedding dress thing.


    As soon as Xiaoyan heard that he was going to take himself to customize the wedding dress, her white face immediately turned red, "I, I haven''t told you I promised, how can you take me to customize the wedding dress?"


    "Not bad." Han Qing looked at her with a faint smile: "anyway, it''s not urgent. First measure the size and see the style. As for whether you want to answer me, please think slowly."


    Xiaoyan is speechless.


    Don''t let him wait for a few days.


    Oh, man.


    How can they be more rebellious than their women!


    "All right." Xiaoyan shrugged indifferently: "since you''re not in a hurry, I''ll think about it slowly. How long does it take for wedding dress customization? Or think of that time. "


    In fact, this sentence has the element of anger, Han Qing also heard it, just in front of the traffic lights not far away.


    After waiting for the car to stop and wait for the red light, Han Qing leans towards her.


    "Angry? Didn''t you say you should take your time? "


    Xiaoyan saw that he suddenly leaned over and was startled. When he looked at the red light again, he had more than 50 seconds left. What was he planning to do? Want to make it clear to yourself?


    She has not yet answered, Han Qing and close a few points.


    "Or promise now?"


    Xiaoyan pouted, "you just said not to worry, let me think slowly, now let me promise? I think so. "


    "I''ll marry you sooner or later. It doesn''t matter whether you want to or not."He was staring at her like this. Xiaoyan was a little embarrassed. She snorted again and said haughtily, "who will marry you sooner or later? Cheeky. "


    Looking at Han Qing''s face getting closer and closer, Xiao Yan blinked to remind him: "it''s time for the red light."


    Han Qing side Mou, really see the time of red light.


    He then reluctantly pulled himself back and continued to drive.


    Twenty minutes later, the car arrived at the wedding dress shop


    originally, she came to see the customized model, but after entering the wedding dress shop, Xiaoyan was directly fascinated by many styles in it, and then she couldn''t walk any more. She stood there and watched for a long time.


    Standing beside her, Han Qing leaned down to her ear and said in a low voice, "you can''t walk when you see the wedding dress, and you still say you don''t want to marry me?"


    Xiao Yan choked on this, almost choked on her own saliva.


    She raised her eyes and Han Qing to one eye, back to the way: "like wedding dress doesn''t mean you want to marry."


    Finish saying, she also don''t see these wedding dress, will throw away Han Qing, walked toward inside.


    Han Qing looks at the awkward little girl. As soon as he wants to catch up with her, his mobile phone rings. When he sees the call, the soft color in his eyes disappears. He sips his thin lips and thinks for a moment before he answers the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Sorry, Han Qing, I don''t want to disturb you at this time, but there is something wrong with the company, so..."


    Xu Yanwan''s tone sounded embarrassed, embarrassed and helpless.


    Listen to words, Han Qingwei wring eyebrows, "I''ll call you when I''m busy."


    He was about to hang up the phone, but at this time, Xu Yanwan''s voice came with a very messy background music, as if several people were quarreling loudly.


    For a long time, I have no authority to persuade them, so I have no voice


    Han Qing looked at Xiaoyan, who was walking in front of him, and sipped his lips. Finally, he said in a cold voice, "with your ability, if you can''t press down such small things, you will have to suffer more in the future."


    Suddenly hearing Han Qing say this, Xu Yanwan felt her heart was going to be broken, but soon she pulled her lips and laughed helplessly.


    It''s time to know, isn''t it? He has always been cold-hearted to himself, not half warm to speak of.

 Chapter 1386

    At the beginning, there was still a little affection for old friends.


    After the fiancee incident, the love between the two people that they grew up together as children seems to disappear together.


    He''s very concerned about her approach now.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan painfully closed her eyes, but she couldn''t hear the joy and anger in her voice: "you''re right. I''m not thinking about it. Excuse me, I''ll hang up first."


    Han Qing cuts off the phone and puts it away.


    Walking past, Xiao Yan subconsciously looked at him.


    "Who''s calling you?"


    "Xu Yanwan."


    Xiaoyan chokes, Xu Yanwan? What did she call him for?


    Hasn''t she given up yet? Want to keep doing something?


    Looking at the little girl in front of her looking at herself, her eyes full of vitality are full of question marks. Han Qing can''t help but lift her lips, put her hand out and gently rub it on her head.


    "If you want to ask, why don''t you ask?"


    Xiaoyan patted off his hand discontentedly, "what? Shouldn''t you take the initiative to report it? "


    Report?


    The first time I heard this word from Xiaoyan, Han Qing was in a trance. Suddenly, he felt that he was being controlled by others. But this feeling made him feel warm and down-to-earth.


    There is a feeling that I have a family.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing went forward for a few minutes, and immediately put his hand around the neck of the little girl in front of him.


    Two people''s distance suddenly close, small Yan startled, staring at Han Qing.


    She could feel Han Qing''s warm palm rubbing gently on his back neck. He lowered his head and put his forehead close to her and said in a dumb voice, "she called to say that there was a problem with the company''s contact, and I let her solve it by herself."


    Listen to words, small Yan blinked an eye, suddenly reaction come over, Han Qing is really give her report.


    She was a little dumb: "I, I''m just saying, how do you..."


    Han Qing chuckled: "don''t you want me to report? I think you''d better promise me earlier, so that you can control me earlier, eh? "


    "Who''s going to take care of you? I think so!" Xiao Yan pushed him away and went inside again.


    At this time, the staff finally invited the person in charge out.


    When the person in charge saw Han Qing, he came to say hello immediately.


    "Mr. Han."


    "Well."


    The person in charge followed Han Qing''s eyes and looked at Xiaoyan, who was looking at the wedding dress beside him. He showed a signboard smile: "this must be Mrs. Han."


    Mrs. Han


    Hearing this address, Xiaoyan blushed and almost floated up.


    This is probably something she never thought of in her life. She will become Mrs. Han one day.


    Han Qing''s woman.


    The villain in Xiaoyan''s heart has already gone to heaven, but it doesn''t show at all.


    Instead, Han Qing nodded and said, "take a look at the custom style."


    "Yes, Mr. Han, it''s all ready. Mr. Han and Mrs. Han will come with me."


    Xiao Yan walks in with Han Qing, and the sentence Mrs. Han has been echoing in her mind.


    In fact, before the tour, the staff had called once, but the meaning of that time was different from this time.


    So for Xiaoyan, her mood is different.


    As she walked along, she asked, "don''t we buy the outside style? I think these are pretty good. "


    Han Qing took her hand, eyes doting: "silly girl, there are better."


    "Oh, oh."


    After she saw the customized style, Xiaoyan realized that Han Qing didn''t cheat her. Although the style outside is already beautiful, the customized one inside is better.


    The whole room is full of wedding dress, which makes people feel like they are in a gorgeous dream. In the face of such a scene, Xiaoyan suddenly feels unreal.


    Like a dream but not a dream, she pinched herself and showed her teeth in pain.


    It turns out to be true.


    "Mrs. Han, these are all custom-made styles, but these are all templates. You can choose the right style first, and then there will be a special designer to tailor it for you. If you have new ideas, you can also communicate with the designer."


    Is there a template so soon?


    Xiaoyan only hears the word "expensive" from his words, but it doesn''t matter if you get married only once in your life.


    So Xiaoyan went to see the wedding dress slowly, accompanied by Han Qing.


    But soon, Han Qing''s mobile phone rang again.


    This time, after he answered the phone, he frowned deeply.


    Xiaoyan chooses a style. She is eager to ask Han Qing about it, but she finds that he is frowning with his mobile phone.


    Suddenly she felt something was wrong and went to him to ask."What''s the matter?"


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips, looked at her for a long time, and then said, "I may have to go to the hospital."


    "Well?" Xiaoyan didn''t understand what he meant when he suddenly said this sentence. After thinking about it, he worried: "are you uncomfortable? Are you going to the hospital? "


    "No Han Qing denied, "it''s the other side that calls to say that there''s something wrong with Xu Yanwan''s company. It''s a fight and blood."


    Listen to words, small Yan scared a big jump, and then look at Han Qing''s look to understand everything, although the heart is a little bitter, but she still said with a smile: "then what are you waiting for? Hurry to the hospital, I''m here alone... "


    Before she finished, her waist was hugged by Han Qing.


    "Come with me."


    Xiaoyan is stunned, staring at him and going with him?


    "Is that all right?"


    She asked suspiciously.


    "It''s almost Mrs. Han. Why don''t you come with me?"


    "But..." Little Yan hesitated.


    "If you don''t accompany me, will you be at ease? That woman covets your man, so let me go by myself? "


    Xiao Yan is speechless for a moment. I didn''t expect him to say such words. But what he said reminded him, well, how could something happen? Can''t he handle this kind of thing as a daughter of the Xu family?


    If you can''t make sure every time there is an accident, will you let Han Qing deal with it every time?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan realized that maybe Xu Yanwan really didn''t give up Hanqing.


    Also, who would give up so easily?


    She should have felt it since the last time she was sitting in the co driver and boasting to herself.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan nodded: "you''re right, I can''t let others covet you, then I''ll go with you and stare at you."


    "Well."


    "The wedding dress here..."


    "We''ll come back when it''s done. There''s still time."


    "Good."


    Originally, Xiaoyan thought that he would leave, and then left himself to watch alone. Unexpectedly, he proposed to take him with him. In this case, she did not refuse.


    Then let her go to see how Xu Yanwan is hurt in the hospital. Is she really cruel to herself?


    The result of the fact proves that Xu Yanwan is really cruel to himself.


    Because she was badly hurt.

 Chapter 1387

    When Xiaoyan and Hanqing enter the ward together, they see Xu Yanwan''s head bandaged. The white gauze is still bleeding, and they sit there lifelessly.


    She was wearing the hospital''s blue sick clothes. The broad sick clothes wrapped her petite body inside, revealing her delicate white bones. She looked soft and weak, and needed to be loved.


    Hearing the footsteps, she looked up at the door.


    Xiaoyan sees her eyes clearly.


    At first, her eyes were full of expectation. When she saw Han Qing, the light in her eyes also increased a lot. But soon her eyes touched herself again, and then the light at the bottom of her eyes disappeared.


    It''s very fast. If she didn''t stare from the moment she entered the ward, she might not have found it.


    Xiaoyan doesn''t know how to describe her mood. She came to the hospital to see Xu Yanwan before. At that time, she took care of her as a friend and gave her food.


    But now, the mood is a little delicate.


    In the ward, not only Xu Yanwan, but also some managers of the company were there. Xiaoyan looked around and saw Su Jiu.


    Did she show up?


    It seems that Han Qing still pays attention to the friendship between the two families, otherwise Su Jiu would not be sent to help.


    Xiaoyan is a little uncomfortable in her heart, but she doesn''t show it at all. She always stays by Han Qing''s side.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Qing sweeps Xu Yanwan on the bed and then turns to Su Jiu to ask.


    Su Jiu explained helplessly: "there was a dispute. In the process of pushing and shoving, Miss Xu tried to persuade her, but they argued so fiercely that they accidentally pushed Miss Xu and hit her head."


    If it''s not for the blood, it''s estimated that the group can''t stop.


    After Xu Yanwan saw the blood, they all stopped, and then came to the hospital with him. They were very afraid of what happened, and they had to take responsibility at that time.


    Listen to words, Han Qing''s facial expression cools down, look to those a few high-level.


    "A group of managers fight when they don''t get along with each other?"


    In the face of Han Qing''s oppression, a group of people did not dare to make a sound.


    Although Han Qing is younger than many of them, he has been a king for many years, and his aura and momentum can completely hold them down. If Han Qinglai is the one, his words must be true.


    Xu Yanwan is always a little proud, but he has little respect for himself.


    If you say one word to me, there will be more disagreements. A lot of big masters'' blood is surging up, so it''s hard to avoid fighting. Then Xu Yanwan goes to persuade him to fight, and naturally he suffers.


    "Think about how to make up for it later. Go out first."


    A group of people left the ward. Su Jiu looked back at Xu Yanwan sitting on the bed, and then went to Han Qing''s side, "Mr. Han, there are some things I want to explain to you."


    "Well."


    Han Qing took a look at Xiao Yan. She said, "go, I''ll take care of Xu Yanwan here."


    After waiting for people to go out, there were only two people left in the ward.


    Xu Yanwan and Zhou Xiaoyan.


    The ward was quiet, and no one spoke first.


    After a while, Xu Yanwan finally looked up at Xiaoyan, and her eyes touched the shining diamond ring on her hand.


    Although she had already known, but now she saw with her own eyes that she was wearing a diamond ring, Xu Yanwan''s heart was still like a knife.


    After a while, Xu Yanwan pulled his lips and said with a bitter smile, "congratulations."


    Listen to words, small Yan a Zheng, didn''t expect that she would say congratulations to herself, she originally stayed here and didn''t want to talk to her, but now she took the initiative to talk to herself, then I also want to respond.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan pursed her red lips. After a while, she said, "thank you."


    Xu Yanwan curled up and sat there, looking very thin and white. She looked at Xiaoyan with a lonely look and suddenly said, "I still envy you very much. Do you already know what happened between me and him? In fact, the message I sent you last time was really unintentional. I didn''t mean to include the co driver. I didn''t know Han Qing was going to pick you up at that time. If I knew, I wouldn''t be sitting there. "


    Huh?


    Xiao Yan listens to these explanations. She is puzzled. Why does she want to explain these to herself?


    So Xiaoyan frowned, "but is it true that you like Hanqing?"


    Xu Yanwan paused and nodded.


    "Yes, I like him. No, to be exact, I love him. I''ve known him since I was a child. In my opinion, he is the one I want to marry when I grow up. Over the years, I treat him as my future husband. I know sometimes what I do may be extreme, but can you understand me? I thought it was mine all the time. One day, he was not mine. Can you understand this great sense of difference? "


    Xiao Yan didn''t speak.


    "I was wrong last time, but now that you are together after all, I have nothing to say. I have nothing now. I just want to revive the Xu family. After you Don''t think of me as an enemy, will you? "enemy?


    Xiao Yan looked at Xu Yanwan in front of her for a long time, and suddenly raised her lips and laughed.


    "That''s all you want to say?"


    "If you think that I regard you as an enemy and want to persuade me, I will try to persuade you not to waste my efforts."


    Xiao Yan opened her mouth again, and the look on her face was a little cold.


    "As long as you still like Han Qing one day, I as his girlfriend, we are enemies, aren''t we? I don''t think Miss Xu''s tolerance is so broad that she doesn''t hate me and even makes good friends with me. Besides, it''s no good to be good friends by force. We are not the same people. In addition, you don''t have to apologize to me, because I hated you that day. Finally, Han Qing has made it clear to you that there is no engagement between you and him. Everything is just what you think, so he never belongs to you, just what you think, so I can''t understand you. "


    After she finished her speech, she succeeded in seeing Xu Yanwan''s face changed. Her face, which was originally pale because of the injury, became even more pale now. It seemed that she had been bullied.


    See her forehead wrapped in that piece of gauze oozing blood, Xiaoyan pursed her lips, eh? It''s too much for her to say that, isn''t it?


    Forget it, cough, what''s wrong? Is the patient not a rival? She also said those high sounding words that she didn''t like to hear.


    Maybe she is narrow-minded. Anyway, Xiaoyan doesn''t think she is a kind person, and she doesn''t want to be a virgin.


    Too much is too good.


    Xu Yanwan did not speak any more, but sat there with a pale face, looking very pitiful and helpless.


    As a woman, Xiao Yan thinks that Xu Yanwan looks very attractive. He is a man. He can''t help but feel pity for Yu.


    However, for Han Qing''s words, she thinks that Han Qing is not the kind of person who will be attracted by beauty.


    So I''m relieved.

 Chapter 1388

    Soon, Han Qing solved the problem and came back, while Xiao Yan sat down on the chair beside him.


    The quiet ward.


    Xu Yanwan looks up at Han Qing.


    "In fact, you don''t have to come here specially. The hospital has everything, complete equipment and professionals. You''d better go back early?"


    Han Qing pursed her lips and walked up to her. After staring at her wound for a while, he said in a cold voice, "you''d better stay away from this kind of thing in the future. If you can''t solve it, you''ll call the police. There''s no need to go forward and get hurt seriously. How can I tell Uncle Xu and aunt Xu who died?"


    Xu Yanwan was stunned by what he said and lowered her eyes.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    One side of the small Yan quietly listen, also did not speak, she took out the mobile phone boring look.


    "When I saw them arguing all the time, my brain rushed up. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. If I had known that I would have let you come to this trouble, I wouldn''t have gone up."


    At this point, Xu Yanwan raised her hand and stroked her forehead with a wry smile: "the doctor just said that if I don''t take good care of this wound in the future, I may still have scars."


    Scar?


    Xiaoyan took a look at her forehead. If you leave a scar on her forehead, it seems to be an unacceptable thing for girls.


    Think of here, small Yan sees her eyes then sympathize a few minutes.


    Ah, her sympathy suddenly overflowed.


    I knew earlier that I didn''t hurt her so much. Well, Xiaoyan decided to gently hurt her if she offended herself next time or said something grand in front of her!


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Xu Yanwan smile, gentle appearance: "I can stay here, you go to busy, don''t stay here with me."


    Han Qing looks at Xu Yanwan and is silent for a while. He suddenly takes out his mobile phone and makes a call.


    When Lin Xuzheng received the phone call from Han Qing, he was still a little surprised.


    "Rare guest, you only call me once in recent years. What''s the matter with this call?"


    "Xu Yanwan was injured and went to the hospital."


    Hearing Xu Yanwan''s name, Lin Xuzheng was stunned, and then seemed to think of something and pick an eyebrow: "Oh, so?"


    "Didn''t you spoil her when you were a child?" Han Qing frowned.


    Lin Xuzheng: "it was when I was a child. She was a little girl at that time. I was a brother and spoiled her. What happened? Now she''s not a little girl. Why do you want to tell me? "


    Han Qing pursed his thin lips and didn''t open his mouth. Did he call the wrong number?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin Xuzheng said, "what? You were her brother when you were little? Will you take care of her when she is injured in the hospital? "


    "Yan Yan is here."


    Five words, Lin Xuzheng is to understand Han Qing''s meaning, he is first Leng under, and then low laugh voice.


    "OK, you are finally enlightened. I thought you would take Xiaoyan and Xu Yanwan together. Have you finally realized something recently?"


    Consciousness?


    Han Qing asked subconsciously, "what?"


    "Xu Yanwan likes you. She has been following you since she was a child. You don''t find that you are cold to her, but does this girl still like to stick to you?"


    Han Qing


    "I didn''t notice."


    Three words, Lin Xu is directly convinced, "your words are too hurtful, people running after you for so long, you actually said did not pay attention, no matter how cold heart is not like this, Han Qing?"


    Han Qing didn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, I owe you home?"


    When Lin Xu was coming, Xu Yanwan''s face and eyes changed when she saw him. She felt as if she had been humiliated, but she could not say a word. She bit her lower lip and looked down at her knee.


    Hold it. She''s going to hold it.


    There''s nothing to be angry about.


    After Lin Xuzheng came, Xiao Yan was surprised and said hello to him.


    "Brother Lin."


    Lin Xuzheng casually waved his hand: "you go, I''ll do here."


    It''s only at this time that Xiaoyan reacts. Just now Han Qing went out to call him. She was still thinking about how long she would stay here. She didn''t expect to solve it so soon.


    After leaving the hospital, Xiao Yan grabs Han Qing''s hand and asks in a low voice.


    "It''s no problem to let elder brother Lin stay there like this? Does elder brother Lin think you are not righteous enough? Will Xu Yanwan hate you? "


    Several questions in a row, Han Qing helplessly looked at her: "hate it."


    Xiaoyan secretly replied in her heart that it''s impossible to hate him. If she wants to vent her emotions, the object should be herself.After all, she came with Han Qing, and Xu Yanwan should hate her.


    "Go back and look at the wedding dress. Let''s go."


    "Aren''t we a little heartless? After all, she''s injured and lying in it. "


    "Then go back?"


    "You dare!"


    Han Qing low smile, "that is to go back or to see the wedding dress?"


    "Look at the wedding dress!" Xiaoyan firmly said: "just think I''m a bad woman. I don''t want to see you stay with her. She covets you!"


    "Well, I think so, too." Han Qing stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek, "you should avoid her in the future."


    "Oh, yes."


    The two went far together.


    In the ward, Xu Yanwan quietly leans on her lap. In despair, Lin Xu is sitting on the side and looking at her.


    After a while, Xu Yanwan looked up at Lin Xuzheng.


    "You go."


    Lin Xuzheng picked his eyebrows.


    Xu Yanwan knew what he was thinking, so he said impolitely and tactfully, "I know you are forced to come. You don''t have to stay here. This is a hospital. Naturally there are nurses watching me. Go back."


    "Is it?" Lin Xu was sitting upright and said with a smile, "a nurse can''t look at you all the time. If you think it''s inconvenient for me to look at you as a man, I''ll find a nurse for you."


    "No!" Xu Yanwan refused Lin Xuzheng with a fierce tone. Then she looked at him and said, "you know what I''m thinking. He found you. I don''t want to see you, OK?"


    "Tut tut."


    Lin Xuzheng shook his head and said with a smile: "you girl, how did I treat you when I was a child? Have you forgotten? Now, because of a man, I don''t want to see the elder brother who took care of you a lot when I was young? "


    Listen to words, Xu Yanwan did not answer, silent for a long time before re opening.


    "You''re right. I''m sorry I went too far just now. I apologize to you, brother Lin


    At this point, Xu Yanwan''s eyes can''t help reddening. In fact, she really wants to talk to someone, but she has no one to talk to. Her parents are gone, and she hasn''t made half a friend before. Now she really has no one to talk to.


    Today, Han Qing came. She was very happy, but he brought Xiao Yan with him, and then left quickly.


    Finally, he called Lin Xuzheng over, which was equivalent to throwing her to others.


    This kind of feeling makes her sad even more than he doesn''t come.


    Looking at Xu Yanwan in front of him, sitting there looking lonely and helpless, Lin Xuzheng couldn''t help sighing: "why bother? I told you earlier, haven''t you given up yet? "


    Give up? She has loved him for so many years. How can she say she will die if she gives up?


    Xu Yanwan gave a bitter smile in her heart and raised her head to the eyebrows of Lin Xuzheng: "brother Lin, you like sister Lin for so many years. Now if someone asks you to give up and marry another woman, will you?"

 Chapter 1389

    Lin Xuzheng didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask this question. For a moment, she was silent and didn''t answer her words. The warmth on her face disappeared completely at the moment, only cold.


    The temperature in the room disappeared for a moment.


    When Xu Yanwan realized something, there was a flash of confusion in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, brother Lin. I''m in a bad mood. I''m always talking nonsense. Go back first."


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t give any examples, let alone brother Lin. brother Lin took care of me when he was a child. I really went too far."


    Seeing that she was so remorseful and sad, Lin Xuzheng felt that she had gone too far just now. She must be sad to see the person she likes with others. Besides, her parents died, and now she has nothing left. She has a direct breakdown of her poor acceptance ability. It''s hard for her to be so reserved.


    Lin Xuzheng didn''t want to worry too much with her. He sighed and said, "I don''t blame you for what happened just now, but you can''t talk about your sister-in-law any more. You should know what she means to me."


    "Well, I won''t do it any more. I was a jerk just now, so I asked elder brother Lin to go back early and let me be alone. I''ll just calm down for a while."


    "In your current situation, if you stay alone, I''m afraid something will happen. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll stay with you in this hospital these days."


    Lin Xuzheng insisted on not going, and Xu Yanwan didn''t catch up with him any more. He sat quietly on the bed alone and beside him alone.


    It was a peaceful afternoon.


    In the evening, all the food Lin Xu asked his servants to bring was light food. However, Xu Yanwan had no appetite, but he could only eat a little for his health.


    While eating, Xu Yanwan wanted to ask what he wanted to say, but at last he looked at Lin Xuzheng''s face and swallowed it.


    After three times, Lin Xuzheng said directly: "if you have any words, you can say them. You don''t have to watch me all the time. As long as it has nothing to do with your sister-in-law, I won''t be angry. "


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan was relieved. However, because it was related to Han Qing, she was careful when she spoke.


    "Brother Lin, how long have they been together?"


    Listen to words, Lin Xu squints his eyes reflexively, "what do you ask this for?"


    Xu Yanwan gently replied: "brother Lin just said that as long as what I said has nothing to do with my sister-in-law, you won''t be angry? Why does elder brother Lin ask me this? Now I can''t even ask? "


    "Good question." Lin Xuzheng lowered his head to eat, and his expression seemed to be thoughtful. After a moment, he began to ask again: "it''s a question, but now you ask these questions, isn''t it self abuse? How long they are together can''t affect their feelings. Didn''t you see the ring on Xiaoyan''s hand when she came here just now? "


    It''s because I saw it that I wanted to ask.


    Of course, Xu Yanwan didn''t say that.


    "I just want to know that I like him for so long, but I can''t get any response. Then how did she get together with Han Qing? There''s no other meaning. "


    "Then why do you like Han Qing?" Lin Xu asked.


    Xu Yanwan was stunned.


    "This is fate entanglement. You like him and he doesn''t like you, but have you ever thought about the pursuers behind you? Who are they going to ask? Why don''t you like them? Why can''t I get a response after you so long? "


    "You." Lin Xuzheng''s eyes were full of warmth. "If it wasn''t for the sake of growing up when you were a child, I wouldn''t bother to tell you that. You''re just a man. If he''s interested in you, that''s all. But if he''s with others and still likes him, it''s not good for you. "


    Hang on.


    Hearing these words, Xu Yanwan''s face turned pale. "Brother Lin, how can you say that? I just want to ask."


    "I watched you grow up. Would you ask me if I could understand you?"


    Xu Yanwan was a little pale and didn''t answer his words.


    "You''re a girl with a big education, and you''re not a person who used to be a closed society. Why can''t you see it like this? It''s just a man. You still have a long life in the future. What kind of man can''t you find? "


    "But Han Qing has only one." Xu Yanwan''s eyes were red and he was about to cry: "I''ve liked him since I was a child, and I still like him now. If I could like others, I would have been with them for a long time, and I would not have been waiting for him for so many years."


    "So you can''t listen to brother Lin, can you?"


    "Brother Lin, I didn''t fail to listen to you. I just haven''t thought it out yet. Could you give me some time?"


    "If you think of yourself as an adult, you don''t have to think about other people''s things. You don''t have to think about them."These words again, and let her think for herself.


    Why do smart people have to figure out for themselves? Does she have to act according to the public''s ideas?


    Xu Yanwan closed her eyes and did not answer his words.


    Soon it will be the day of cousin Xiao Su''s wedding.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to dress up, but after thinking about it, she dressed up carefully. After all, if she went, she would go as Xiao Su''s girlfriend, and Xiao Su''s mother would take her to introduce her to everyone.


    Anyway, after I come back, I have to leave. I think it''s the help he gave me during this period. Let''s give him a long face at last.


    This time, I drove back by myself, so Liang Yahe came to find Jiang Xiaobai early in the morning. In fact, yesterday, she kept sending wechat to remind Jiang Xiaobai to dress up carefully.


    In the end, he was afraid that Jiang Xiaobai would think more, so he quickly added another sentence.


    "We Xiaobai look so beautiful, even if we don''t dress up, it''s good-looking, but after all, it''s a wedding. We''ll all wear beautiful clothes at that time. Our Xiaobai can''t lose to others."


    In a word, Xiaobai takes jiangxiaobai as his daughter-in-law.


    In fact, for Jiang Xiaobai, Liang Yahe is a very easy person to get along with. If he can become a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law with such an ordinary person, it would be really good.


    It''s just


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were a little gloomy, and he didn''t continue to think about it.


    Jiang Xiaobai dressed up in the room and went out. Liang Yahe praised her as soon as he saw her.


    "Xiaobai in our family is so beautiful today. She will be gorgeous."


    Jiangxiaobai: "Keke, auntie, today is someone else''s wedding after all. It shouldn''t be very good to be gorgeous."

 Chapter 1390

    Listening, Liang Yahe patted his head and said with a smile: "it''s also true. Look at my brain, I''ll just care about you. I completely forget that today is a wedding."


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles shyly.


    The door was pushed open and Xiao Su and Xiao Mingzhi came in together.


    "Are you all ready?"


    Words fall, Xiao Su toward river small white looked over.


    Today''s Jiang Xiaobai is wearing a light green dress, with a pearl white short coat on the outside. His legs are white and slender.


    She stepped on a pair of light colored high-heeled shoes. The heel was very high. I don''t know how much, but seeing such a high heel, Xiao Su subconsciously frowned: "it''s convenient for you to walk in such high shoes?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    "You usually wear flat shoes. Are you sure you can walk?"


    Before Jiang Xiaobai could reply, Liang Yahe, who was beside her, rushed out and said, "how do you speak? Isn''t it normal for girls to wear high heels? Why is it inconvenient to walk? If it''s not convenient for you to stay a little longer, you should support Xiaobai more. Xiaobai is your girlfriend. Don''t you have this awareness? "


    Xiao Su didn''t expect that he just casually asked a word, and was scolded, and touched his nose.


    All right, he shouldn''t talk.


    His mother also protects Xiaobai too much. Now they are just girlfriends. In case they are real girlfriends and marry back home, Liang Yahe can''t scold himself for Xiaobai''s sake?


    It makes people tremble when they think about it. Xiao Su doesn''t speak any more.


    "Auntie, it''s OK. Let''s go."


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Xiao Su drives by himself. Jiang Xiaobai wanted to sit in the back and give the co driver to them, but Liang Yahe opened the door of the co driver for her and let her in.


    She was too embarrassed to go in, so she went in and fastened her seat belt.


    After the car went out, Liang Yahe began to talk at the back.


    "Xiaobai, Xiao Su is only 25 years old today. I heard that his girlfriend started to talk when she was in school. They have been talking for four or five years. They have a very good relationship. They got married last year, and they will have a wedding this year. You say that Xiao Su is so old. Why don''t you learn from his cousin? "


    Jiang Xiaobai is a little embarrassed because she is now Xiao Su''s girlfriend. She feels that Liang Ya and this is like urging them to get married.


    When she was still thinking about how to answer, Xiao Su frowned and said, "Mom, don''t say that."


    Liang Yahe narrowed his eyes and said angrily, "why, I''m a mother and I still say you can''t do it, right?"


    Xiao Mingzhi touches Liang Yahe''s hand, indicating that Xiaobai is still here.


    Liang Yahe also responded, and then raised his lips: "Xiaobai, don''t worry, after you and Xiao Su get married, your aunt will surely treat you well. If Xiao Su dares to bully you, I will not spare him."


    Keke, Jiang Xiaobai is very embarrassed. No wonder Xiao Su says that when he comes back from the wedding, he will make it clear. It turns out that his mother is so worried. Isn''t it that he has discussed the marriage with Xiao Su in private?


    Anyway, Jiang Xiaobai thinks that when she comes back, let''s make it clear. When it''s clear, she''ll go back for a blind date.


    Isn''t it a blind date? It''s no big deal.


    After thinking this way, Jiang Xiaobai just smiles shyly in the face of Liang Yahe and doesn''t answer.


    Liang Yahe didn''t think much about it either. She thought that she was shy and happy.


    She was really worried that Xiao Su would not find a girlfriend. Unexpectedly, he found such a good-looking girlfriend without saying a word, which was a shame to their parents. The most important thing is that Jiang Xiaobai is not a vase. He is very good in all aspects.


    After driving for nearly two hours, Jiang Xiaobai got up and went to the bathroom when he stopped to have a rest.


    She vomited in the bathroom for a long time and didn''t vomit anything.


    In fact, she is a little carsick. After sitting for a long time, she feels a little uncomfortable and can''t vomit. If Liang Ya and Xiao Mingzhi were not in the car, she would have asked Xiao Su to stop for a rest.


    But when the elders were all around, she was a little embarrassed. She was afraid that others might think she was in trouble, so she put up with it until now.


    was sick in the restroom for a long time. Jiang Xiao Bai wanted to wash her face and wake up. But when she just turned on boiling water, she thought of herself and changed her makeup today. She sighed helplessly, took up the powder and made up her makeup, then turned around and went out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a tall figure leaning against the door.


    Xiao Su?


    Why is he here?


    Jiang Xiaobai is puzzled. Xiao Su looks up and looks at her.


    "You don''t feel well?"


    Although she put on makeup, her eyes were obviously tired and her face was not very good-looking.


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: "nothing."


    Xiao Su frowned a little displeased: "uncomfortable, why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ve been waiting here for five minutesHuh?


    Did you wait five minutes? It is estimated that she just heard the voice of retching, since she has been identified, then she has nothing to hide, so she said with a smile: "your parents are here, if I say it, it''s too much trouble."


    "What''s the trouble?" Xiao Su wrung his eyebrows and said, "they all like you very much, but you don''t know."


    "Yes, they like me, but you don''t like me..."


    Jiang Xiaobai said that sentence in a very low voice, probably only she could hear it.


    Xiao Su didn''t hear it. He narrowed his eyes and asked her, "what did you say?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Xiaobai turned his lips and said, "I mean, they like me, and I can''t be spoiled. Do you understand this time?"


    Xiao Su frowned all the time, recalling the words Jiang Xiaobai said just now.


    I always feel that she just seems to say that they like me, but you don''t like me.


    Although he didn''t hear the last sentence, he always felt that it was that sentence.


    But if that is true, it doesn''t look like Jiang Xiaobai''s style.


    She''s not the kind of person to say that.


    Maybe he thinks too much?


    "If you don''t feel comfortable, you can''t be spoiled. If you have problems, you can be spoiled."


    "OK, you''re right. I''m fine now. Let''s go out."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai walked towards him. When he passed him, his hand was held by him.


    When the palms of his hands touched, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he had been electrocuted. He suddenly widened his eyes: "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Su just wanted to stop her. Unexpectedly, he caught her hand. When she saw it like this, she drew back her hand like an electric shock. "I''m sorry."


    Jiang Xiaobai pursed his lips and looked at his hand. It seemed that his temperature was still on his hand.


    "Nothing. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Su originally wanted to say, you these two days how strange, but words to the mouth became: "nothing, let''s go."


    Then he took the lead.

 Chapter 1391

    Jiang Xiaobai looked at his figure, but she didn''t know what she was thinking. She looked down at the palm of her hand and soon followed.


    When Jiang Xiaobai went back, Liang Yahe came up and shook her hand affectionately, "Xiaobai, are you not very comfortable? I''ve been to the bathroom for so long. "


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai some embarrassed, "aunt, I''m ok, just to make up."


    Hearing her saying that she was going to make up, Liang Yahe immediately dispelled his doubts and laughed: "it''s so. Xiaobai is already very beautiful. It''s not very important to make up. Are you tired? Why don''t we take a break? "


    "Nothing."


    "It''s an hour away. If you''re tired, the wedding won''t start so soon. Let''s take an hour off."


    "It''s OK, auntie. Let''s go now."


    "Don''t you really need a rest?"


    "I really don''t need an aunt. Let''s go ~"


    "well, if you feel uncomfortable, remember to tell your aunt and uncle that your aunt will certainly occupy you, and the wedding is not so important."


    "Well, thank you, auntie."


    Facing Liang Yahe''s concern, Jiang Xiaobai feels warm in his heart.


    If she really has anything to do with Xiao Su, a mother-in-law like Liang Yahe is probably what many daughters-in-law would like to have. She is good at everything to her daughter-in-law.


    If every mother-in-law is like this, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law at the bottom of that day don''t have to fight.


    Unfortunately


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes darkened a little, and he didn''t continue to think about it.


    They set out again and soon arrived at the wedding.


    As they got off the bus, someone came up to greet them.


    Xiao Su walked behind Jiang Xiaobai and took the opportunity to lower his voice and said, "if you are bothered with asking questions later, don''t answer them."


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai looked at him unexpectedly: "if you don''t answer, won''t you offend people?"


    "I''ll carry it for you."


    His voice was low and steady, with a reassuring force. When he said this, he didn''t have any hesitation. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a while, and then raised his lips to reply with a faint smile.


    "Well, if I get into any big trouble, you''ll take it for me."


    "Well."


    Xiao Su felt nothing and answered her.


    Then he seemed to realize something. His side eyes crossed with Jiang Xiaobai''s. Jiang Xiaobai was staring at him. Their eyes collided and looked at each other for nearly seven seconds.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly thought of a famous saying.


    If you and a person look at each other for more than seven seconds, then you will not hesitate to madly fall in love with each other.


    I just heard about it before, but now I have a chance to verify whether she has fallen in love with Xiao su. She doesn''t know.


    But her heart was beating fast.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    One after another, her heart hit her chest forcefully, as if to burst out.


    Jiangxiaobai suddenly don''t open eyes, avoid Xiao Su''s line of sight.


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and found that her white ears had turned pink now, small and exquisite.


    He drew back his eyes, swallowed a mouthful of saliva in a bit of embarrassment, and suppressed the irritability of his heart.


    "Yes, Xiao Su came with us."


    Liang Yahe and his relatives exchanged greetings almost. Then a group of people looked at them. Liang Yahe looked at Jiang Xiaobai''s direction with satisfaction and said with a smile, "we Xiao Su have finally made a fortune this time and found a girlfriend. They have a good relationship and will get married soon, so his girlfriend will come to the wedding together."


    Not far away, Xiao Su and Jiang Xiaobai heard that they were about to get married


    They are a little embarrassed. At the same time, they are thinking that they are going to have a showdown when they go back. Unexpectedly, Liang Yahe says they are going to get married in front of their relatives.


    In fact, if Liang Yahe wasn''t too kind to jiangxiaobai, she would really be disgusted with such an elder. However, Liang Yahe''s silly and happy appearance makes people feel that she has no bad heart at all. She is really good to jiangxiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai himself can feel it.


    Thinking of this, she asked Xiao Su in a low voice, "what should I do? Your mother is so enthusiastic. After the wedding, will everyone think you are going to get married? "


    Xiao Su didn''t speak, but he also looked helpless.


    Jiang Xiaobai continued: "and your mother is very happy. If we have a showdown with her, will she be very sad?"


    Xiao Su took a look at her.


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked his eyes and said: "otherwise, let''s pretend to do it?"


    After saying this, they were stunned at the same time.


    Xiao Su didn''t expect that she would say this sentence, so she was stunned, and Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect that he would say such shameless words. Let''s see Xiao Su''s face.She felt embarrassed, but she didn''t show it at all. Instead, she went to hold Xiao Su''s arm on purpose.


    "What? Not even a joke? I''ll just talk about it, and you''ll change your face? If you don''t think about it, will I like you? "


    Just be touched some emotional heart, now as if by a basin of cold water poured down, all the flames are out.


    Xiao Su''s eyes and face returned to cool, "you think too much."


    "How much do I want? Don''t give me a bad face. Today is your relative''s wedding. If you give me a bad face to sweep the floor, I won''t be polite to you. " Jiang Xiaobai warned him in a low voice.


    But Xiao Su didn''t know what to think, so he dealt with it casually.


    "What about face? Anyway, there will be a showdown when we go back, just ahead of time. "


    This sentence makes Jiang Xiaobai''s heart cool. She bites her lower lip. Just as she wants to scold, Liang Yahe has already come with her relatives.


    "Oh, look, these two are so close. I''ve just walked away for a while, and they''ve already hugged each other."


    Jiang Xiaobai is speechless. Don''t you see what your son''s face stinks like?


    Jiang Ya''s eyes are full of her and Xiao Liang''s son, but they may ignore him.


    Jiangxiaobai no mind to deal with, but think of Liang Yahe''s a cavity sincere and blood, finally or smilingly way: "you sister aunt uncle brother good."


    Jiang Xiaobai is beautiful, slim and tall. In addition, she has a lot of temperament in today''s dress. Beautiful people always attract people''s attention. With such a smile, many people were stunned.


    Straight point, directly pull Liang Yahe said: "Yahe, your future daughter-in-law is beautiful, where can I find such a beautiful girl? I''ll give it to our family tomorrow."


    Listen to words, Liang Yahe almost black face, but look at in the sake of relatives, finally still suppress temper way: "this feeling, want to see fate, Xiaobai and our family Xiao Su have fate, naturally together, your family tomorrow want to fall in love, that also depends on fate, where is want to find can find?"

 Chapter 1392

    "Xiao Su''s girlfriend looks good. How old is she? What''s your major? What are you doing now? What do parents do? "


    A group of people began to inquire about everything about Jiang Xiaobai curiously.


    I can''t help it. When relatives get together, they just like to inquire about it. Sometimes it''s not malicious. It''s just boring and there''s no topic, so they ask casually.


    Just like they ask Jiang Xiaobai now.


    It''s not malicious to Jiang Xiaobai, because if it''s not Jiang Xiaobai, Xiao Suzhen''s girlfriend will be chased and asked by these people.


    So Jiang Xiaobai is not angry, and is preparing to answer every question.


    Who knows has been pursing thin lips do not speak Xiao Su suddenly said: "when does the wedding start? Are you ready to enter now? "


    "Fast, fast, there are twenty minutes left. You''re just in time. Why don''t you go to the bar first?"


    Drinking?


    Jiang Xiaobai heard the word and raised his lips to smile.


    Wine is a good thing, she thinks.


    The topic is soon transferred. Liang Yahe looks at his son''s expressionless face, and then he reacts. These people ask too many questions. Girls are thin skinned. How can they tell others?


    So she also hastened to make a round: "yes, don''t stand here foolishly, delay the people behind to enter, let''s all go first."


    So a group of people went inside.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su came last. Originally for the sake of making a play, Jiang Xiaobai was holding his arm. Now when everyone didn''t pay attention to them, Jiang Xiaobai released his hand and kept a distance from Xiao su.


    "I''ll tell you in advance that this wedding belongs to your relatives. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want face, but I won''t allow it. Even if you want to lose face, you will lose yourself. I won''t lose face, so if you need to, you can cooperate well. If you want to have a showdown, wait until you go back. "


    Her voice sounds cold, no temperature, Xiao Su side Mou looked at her one eye, did not speak.


    "Did you hear what I said?"


    Jiang Xiaobai stopped unhappily and asked him, "if you don''t agree, don''t go in now. I''ll take a taxi to leave here right away."


    Xiao Su didn''t expect that she would make such a decision. She stared at her silently for a moment. "Promise, I promise. You''re right. Since you''ve come, I won''t let you lose face. Just go back and have a showdown."


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Although they made an appointment, because of the quarrel just now and the showdown they had agreed to, it was inevitable that they both had pimples in their hearts. It was impossible for them to talk well. So after entering the arena, Xiao Su was called away, and Jiang Xiaobai found a place to sit down.


    Xiao Su is a close relative of them, so she is invited to the banquet at the same table with the host. But Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to, so she finds a table to sit down alone. She doesn''t want to go there, no matter how Liang Yahe tries to persuade her.


    Finally Liang Ya and helpless, said to come to her later, told her to eat well, then left first.


    There are several girls of the same age as Jiang Xiaobai on the side of the table. Seeing Liang Yahe''s kind to her, they come over and carefully ask her for her identity.


    "Sister, I heard that you are brother Xiao Su''s girlfriend? Really? "


    "Sister, you are so beautiful. How do you know brother Xiao Su?"


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look at them and saw that they were about the same age as himself. It was estimated that Xiao Su''s face was the reason why she called her sister. She replied with a smile, "you can call me Xiaobai. I''m not his girlfriend."


    "Ah?" Several people''s faces changed slightly: "but just now I didn''t say..."


    "I''m kidding." Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile: "it''s my girlfriend. I just cheated you. If it''s not my girlfriend, how can I accompany him to the wedding?"


    "It''s also true. What do you do, sister Xiaobai?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was talking back. When she saw the red wine in front of her, she suddenly began to drink. She first drank half a glass, and then she couldn''t help pouring half a glass for herself.


    Looking at her way of drinking, several girls remarked: "does sister Xiaobai often drink? Is this drunk? "


    After listening to this speech, Jiang Xiaobai patiently explained that "red wine has a strong aftereffect, but it doesn''t matter to drink less. Don''t drink too much the first time."


    In fact, she doesn''t drink much herself. It''s just that the God of fangtangtang often sings in the bar. After that, she is often dragged to go with her. Later, she learns to drink occasionally.


    "Well, thank you, sister Xiaobai."


    A few girls drink along with Jiang Xiaobai, eager to try, and soon the wine on their table is killed.


    But two-thirds of them were drunk by Xiaobai.


    Other elders can''t help but say: "you, don''t just drink, you have to eat a la carte, or you''ll get drunk."


    "Yes, sister Xiaobai, you have drunk so much. You''d better order quickly."Jiang Xiaobai shakes his head and feels as if he doesn''t have any discomfort.


    "I''m fine. You can eat. I''ll have some more."


    When the waiter served, Jiang Xiaobai asked for some wine. Most of the female guests at this table drank red wine.


    But it''s different at the main table. There are a lot of men, and most of them are old people, so they directly asked for high alcohol. Xiao Su didn''t want to drink because he was driving here, but where would everyone let him go.


    "Today is your cousin''s wedding. What do you look like if you don''t drink on such a good day? Besides, if you''re drunk later, don''t leave tonight. I''m not tired after driving all day? There are a lot of rooms in your cousin''s upstairs. You can all stay and have a rest then. "


    Xiao Su originally wanted to refuse, but when the words came to his lips, he suddenly thought of Jiang Xiaobai, who had been in the car all day today. He was not very comfortable, but he could not bear to say that he was retching in the bathroom.


    It''s pathetic.


    He can go back, but what about Jiang Xiaobai?


    She is so uncomfortable. Let her rest for one night and go back tomorrow.


    In this way, Xiao Su didn''t refuse any more. In fact, he was not good at drinking, and his drinking capacity was not very good, but today''s Day is really like what they said, everyone is drinking. If he doesn''t drink, it''s too unsociable.


    After all, they are all relatives.


    At the sight of Xiao Su, everyone drank happily.


    His cousin took his newly married wife to propose a toast to him. When he was drinking, he bumped into Xiao Su and said in a low voice, "brother, you are powerful. I saw your girlfriend. It''s so beautiful."


    Xiao Su stopped for a moment, then said with a faint smile, "thank you."


    "Come on, brother, try to get married early and give you a chance to drink to me."

 Chapter 1393

    The people in the Xiao family are relatively simple and have not so many twists and turns of mind. To say that to let Xiao Su work hard is to really let him work hard and not mix other things in it.


    There are only a few cousins, so we all have good feelings.


    At the end of the drink, a group of people were a little bit confused, but after all, it was a happy day, so everyone was still shouting and drinking.


    Xiao Su still had some consciousness, but he was dizzy and could hardly stand up.


    Liang Yahe came and pinched his ear, "son, what''s the matter with you? You''re not drunk, are you? I don''t know what happened to Xiaobai. I''ll go and see her. "


    "Well." Xiao Su nodded, and then looked at his father, Xiao Mingzhi.


    He''s drunk and he''s all over the table.


    "Brother, there is a room upstairs. Please send uncle up to have a rest."


    Xiao Su felt that it was not the same thing to let his father lie here, so he nodded, got up, helped the man up, and then sent him to the upstairs room.


    When Xiao Su came back downstairs, he felt more dizzy. He walked forward, ready to find Jiang Xiaobai, Liang Ya and them.


    He ran towards Ya and Xiao Liang.


    "Son


    Xiao Su''s steps stopped, and he had an uncertain premonition.


    "Oh, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I haven''t found you. "


    "Dad was drunk and took him to his room upstairs."


    "What?" When Liang Yahe heard this, his face suddenly became angry. "This dead old boss is still so good at wine. He asked him not to drink so much and drink so much. He really annoyed me. Forget it. For the sake of today''s good days, I don''t care with him. What''s the matter with him? Are you seriously drunk? I''ll go and see him


    Xiao Su said a room number. Liang Yahe was about to leave. Xiao Su pursed his thin lips and took the initiative to hold his arm: "Mom, where''s Xiao Bai?"


    When he asked, Liang Yahe immediately responded, "Oh, oh, my God, I forgot Xiaobai in such a hurry. It''s really a sin. I''m sorry for my future daughter-in-law."


    Xiao Su has a headache, "Mom."


    "Son, Xiaobai, she''s drunk. Go and have a look. I can''t stop her!"


    Speaking of this, the expression on Liang Yahe''s face is a little subtle. She didn''t expect her future daughter-in-law to look like this when she was drunk. She waved her hand: "you go to find her quickly. I''ll go to see your father first."


    The daughter-in-law is still handed over to the son. She can''t make it.


    Sure enough, Xiao Su''s foreboding was right. When he heard that Jiang Xiaobai was drunk, he immediately remembered Jiang Xiaobai''s appearance when he was drunk last time. He held his neck and talked nonsense, and he didn''t know who he was.


    So now she''s


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su breathed heavily for a few minutes and walked forward without stopping.


    When I found Jiang Xiaobai, because she was so noisy that several girls couldn''t hold her down, I found two little cousins of the Xiao family, both of whom were minors. They were 16 or 17 years old and supported Jiang Xiaobai.


    But Jiang Xiaobai is smiling to hook other people''s chin, "little friend, how old are you this year? Why do you look so good? Sister, would you like to introduce a girlfriend to you? "


    Sixteen or seventeen years old, are the age of love, in the face of jiangxiaobai such a beautiful sister, the two little boys had some irresistible.


    Because her skin is white and soft, her body is fragrant, her eyes are big, her lips are red, and she is very uncomfortable supporting her. Who knows that the drunken Jiang Xiaobai is still talking nonsense, throwing flattery, eyes, although she is not really throwing flattery. Eyes, just more soft eyes.


    So after a while, the faces of the two boys turned red.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you afraid that the girlfriend your sister introduced to you is not good-looking? When the time comes, I will give you a lovely look. Or I will give you a nice one? Do you like other types? "


    The boy turned red and didn''t answer her.


    "Ah, you don''t like to be beautiful and lovely if you don''t talk? Then I''ll find you an imperial sister? Or do you want me to be like this? "


    The two boys were red in the ears and speechless.


    "Oh, don''t be shy." Jiang Xiaobai wants to say something more, but her wrist suddenly tightens. She subconsciously turns her head and sees Xiao Su''s gloomy and dark face.


    "Well?"


    She looked at Xiao Su, slightly tilted her head, as if to say something.


    Because of the last experience, Xiao Su didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. He dragged her to his side, took off her coat, wrapped it on her lower body, and then carried her to his shoulder.


    The whole process can be said to be completed at one go, and everyone didn''t react. Jiang Xiaobai had been shouldered by Xiao su.


    Obviously, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t react to it, and she was already drunk. After such a whirl, she felt more dizzy. After a whirl, her eyes closed slowly."Xiaobai will talk nonsense when she is drunk. When she wakes up, she will forget everything. Please don''t worry about it. I''ll take people away first."


    "Brother, take sister Xiaobai to have a rest. She really drank a lot."


    Just now several girls who had a good conversation with Jiang Xiaobai immediately spoke for him.


    "Yes, yes, we won''t mind if sister Xiaobai is drunk."


    "Well."


    Xiao Su nodded and turned around with Jiang Xiaobai on his shoulder.


    When he left, a group of people were relieved.


    "My God, sister Xiaobai is so drunk. She''s so crazy, but she''s still beautiful. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, especially when she was carrying her little cousin''s chin, she was full of flattery. I doubt that her little cousin would be moved? Little cousin, tell me quickly. Are you attracted to my beautiful sister


    A few girls gathered around. The two underage boys were already blushing. Now they were completely overwhelmed by what they said and soon ran away together.


    Xiao Su here has taken Jiang Xiaobai to the room upstairs and put him on the big bed of the hotel.


    When Jiang Xiaobai lay down, the sky fainted. She lay there, her delicate facial features almost wrinkled into a ball.


    Because of what he did just now, when Jiang Xiaobai lay down, her skirt, which was only to her knees, moved up a little, revealing her snow-white legs. This scene was a little prickly, which stimulated Xiao su. He quietly pursed his lips and pulled the quilt over her legs.


    "I still drink so much outside. Don''t you know I''m not good at it?"


    Xiao Su Tucao a sentence, then make complaints about his eyebrows.


    He was also given a lot of water today. Now he was not conscious. He sighed heavily. Xiao Su decided to go to the next room to have a rest.

 Chapter 1394

    But when Xiao Su is ready to get up, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly hums and kicks off the quilt.


    Because of her movements, her skirt moved up a little bit.


    Xiao Su''s eyes only looked for a moment, then withdrew.


    He almost raised his foot to open it, but after thinking about it in the end, he turned around and drew all the curtains in the hotel room.


    It''s still daylight, and the room is bright when the curtains are not drawn.


    After the curtain was closed, the hotel room was in darkness, almost out of sight.


    In that case, it''s OK, thought Xiao su.


    Xiao Su came back to cover her in the dark and decided not to care about her after she left this time. Anyway, she would always stay in the room and would not run out.


    Besides, he himself drank a lot. Now his blood is surging up, so he has to have a rest.


    Just for her to cover the quilt ready to leave, a pair of soft if boneless hands but wrapped up, directly will Xiao Su''s arm to embrace.


    In the dark, he vaguely saw Jiang Xiaobai turning over and embracing his arm. His beautiful eyes were shining, staring at him and saying: "don''t go."


    Xiao Su took a breath and asked her in a rough voice, "what are you doing?"


    She is playing wine crazy again, see his tone ferocious, then show the expression of grievance, "too black, Xiaobai a person afraid."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su''s lips can''t help twitching. When you carried me home from the bar, didn''t you say that you would be afraid?


    Now think about it, if she had not been so bold, maybe he and he would not have the intersection in this life.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su said: "then I''ll turn on the light for you?"


    "No


    Jiang Xiaobai shakes his head and holds his arm more tightly. The whole person almost depends on Xiao Su: "Xiaobai wants you to accompany me."


    So straightforward, Xiao Su''s throat rolled, "what on earth are you doing? Jiang Xiaobai, are you going to start drinking again? "


    "Well? What is alcoholism? Xiaobai is not drunk. "


    Xiao Su pinched her chin and said coldly, "after you''re drunk, are you going to forget everything when you wake up?"


    "Well, Xiaobai didn''t forget! Xiaobai keeps everything in mind. How can Xiaobai forget his highness? "


    Your highness


    Hearing this word, Xiao Su''s eyes changed slightly and narrowed: "last time it was the emperor. How come I was demoted this time?"


    As soon as his words were finished, Jiang Xiaobai''s hand came up directly to cover his mouth and exclaimed, "Your Highness, don''t talk nonsense. This is treason. You will be killed."


    Xiao Su eyebrow tail jump, damn.


    She''s really in the show.


    How can there be such a person? When drunk, he plays his own role completely, regardless of other people''s wishes, and gives others his identity casually.


    If he didn''t go early, would she have taken others and called his highness?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su''s Qi and blood were unsteady for a while. He simply said to her in a gruff voice, "so what?"


    After he finished, he noticed that Jiang Xiaozhe''s palm was still on his mouth. When he spoke, his lips vibrated and gently rubbed Jiang Xiaobai''s tender palm.


    Maybe it''s alcohol. Xiao Su feels that his breath is getting hotter.


    "Don''t say that, your highness. If something happens to you, Xiaobai will be very sad."


    Sad?


    Xiao Su low smile: "Oh, how sad will you be?"


    "Xiaobai will cry to death."


    Finish saying, seem to be afraid that he doesn''t believe the same, and carefully looking at Xiao Su added a, "really."


    At this moment, Xiao Su has adapted to the dark, so he can clearly see the expression on Jiang Xiaobai''s face, serious and simple, lips slightly open, the girl''s sweet and greasy breath in the air, fermenting, his ghosts and gods make him lower his head, little by little towards the girl''s lips.


    At the moment when the lips were close to each other, their breath was also intertwined.


    Xiao Su felt as if something had exploded in his head, which made his skull ache. As soon as he touched the lip flap, he reacted. He quickly withdrew from his body and breathed in disbelief.


    What is he doing?


    The person in front of him is Jiang Xiaobai. They are fake girlfriends and girlfriends. After they go back, they have to show their cards and separate them. How can he do this?


    Xiao Su cursed himself many times in his heart. He just wanted to turn around and get out of bed, but Jiang Xiaobai came up in the dark. She took his neck, half knelt in front of Xiao Su, and took the initiative to kiss him.


    Her kiss is totally different from Xiao Su''s.


    Xiao Su just touched lightly before, but Jiang Xiaobai was impatient to attack.


    Xiao Su is full of black lines. This woman''s style is really overbearing. Even when she is drunk, she still keeps her nature.


    His consciousness was almost eroded by the fragrance, and he closed his eyes.Both of them drank wine, and now their breath was full of alcohol. Jiang Xiaobai kissed him for a while, and took the initiative to move the kiss to his ear.


    I don''t know why, she felt vaguely that his ear seemed to have a story. In her mind, she even came up with a scene that she wanted to touch his ear, but he didn''t touch it. She secretly touched it, and then he exploded.


    It''s like a lion who is serious and doesn''t like to be teased by others. He''s provoked and doesn''t really get angry with her. So he kisses and kisses. Jiang Xiaobai leaves a few teeth marks on his ear.


    Xiao Su''s reason and calmness, all of which were destroyed by Jiang Xiaobai''s sweet kisses and girlish fragrance.


    His long arms are strong and powerful, holding Jiang Xiaobai''s soft waist and holding her close to him.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Xiaobai hummed in a low voice, put his hand around his neck, and took the initiative to approach him.


    He rolled over and pressed her under, holding her chin and kissing her.


    The night passed.


    When Jiang Xiaobai woke up, she felt sore all over her body and could hardly lift her hands and legs. Most importantly, she was held in her arms.


    The temperature of the people behind her was constantly transmitted to her, and the even and steady breathing.


    Jiang Xiaobai muddled for a while, only to find that he did not wear inch wisps.


    She felt as if her head had been hammered heavily, and the whole person was excited.


    What''s going on?


    Why is she here? The people behind


    Jiang Xiaobai turns his head slowly and sees Xiao Su''s handsome face with his eyes closed. The whole person is confused.


    God, what did she do last night? Why wake up in Xiao Su''s arms, the pain from a certain position is also a profound reminder of what they did last night.


    Jiang Xiaobai had a drink yesterday, and then it seemed to be broken. What happened later, she had no idea at all.


    Is it because he is drunk?


    No, no, Xiao Su is not such a person.


    So, is she going to hook him?

 Chapter 1395

    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai is not a good person.


    She seriously thought about it in her mind, how to deal with it.


    Originally, they had already agreed that they would have a showdown with Xiao Su''s mother after going back this time, but who knows now such a thing has happened.


    Is it true that the plan can''t keep up with the change?


    Jiang Xiaobai thinks bitterly in his heart, if Xiao Su finds out that they have a relationship, will he be responsible?


    But is such responsibility what Jiang Xiaobai wants?


    Obviously not, Jiang Xiaobai blinked.


    Forget it. Anyway, she doesn''t suffer from this kind of thing. She''s a woman of the new era. Isn''t she a man who has slept? And this man is good-looking, the figure is OK, she is not a loss.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart was in balance and decided to wait for Xiao Su to wake up later as if nothing had happened.


    But in this case, will Xiao Su want to be responsible?


    Why don''t you go quietly?


    With this idea, it''s like a tiger with wings. Jiang Xiaobai looks at Xiao Su''s handsome face for a while, and then slowly gets up.


    ''s clothes fell to the ground, and she made her face look red. She quickly picked up and put on her clothes, then gathered her long, messy hair, casually dialed it in her head, and pretended what nothing had happened, and walked to the restroom.


    When Jiang Xiaobai came out of the bathroom again, she had already sorted out her clothes. When she saw Xiao Su on the bed still had no reaction, she quickly went to pick up her bag and mobile phone and left quietly.


    When Jiang Xiaobai left, no one found out and didn''t tell anyone. After all, it happened suddenly. Even if she was polite, she didn''t want to tell Xiao Su''s mother. It was too embarrassing.


    So she took a taxi and left first.


    When Xiao Su woke up, it was two hours later.


    It was Liang Yahe who knocked at the door to see how they were. Xiao Su woke up. At first, he was sleepy. When he heard someone knocking at the door, he just got up subconsciously and got out of bed to open the door.


    After lifting the quilt, Xiao Su realized something, bowed his head for a moment, and then went back to the quilt.


    The position on the side of the body is cold, as if no one ever existed.


    But there was a faint sweet smell in the quilt, which Xiao Su knew very well. Jiang Xiaobai had lived in his house for such a long time, where she had been, and on him.


    I feel sweet and uncomfortable.


    Yesterday''s memory revived, and all the pictures were playing back in his mind. After the memory was played back, Xiao Su moved his eyes, and then looked to his side.


    The quilt and position are so cold, it can be seen that Jiang Xiaobai has been away for a long time. How long did he sleep?


    Where did she go?


    Maybe he hadn''t opened the door for a long time, so now the doorbell rang again. Xiao Su put on his clothes rigidly. After putting on his clothes, he sat by the bed and reached for his temple.


    Why did this happen? Although he drank more yesterday, he didn''t lose his mind completely. But why did he give her to


    Asshole!


    Think of here, Xiao Su in the heart mercilessly scolded himself a, he really is damned, unexpectedly to a girl to do such a thing.


    Ding Dong Ding Dong -


    the sound of the doorbell rang more and more quickly, and then Xiao Su got up to open the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, Liang Yahe looked at him angrily and said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know to open the door after ringing the doorbell for a long time? You... "


    Liang Yahe said a half, suddenly saw what then silence a voice, then she stares at Xiao Su''s neck.


    Xiao Su was surprised by her eyes. He reached out and touched his neck: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Liang Ya and reaction, smilingly waved his hand: "just want to call you and Xiaobai down to breakfast, now I called, you decide when to eat, I''ll go first."


    With that, Liang Yahe turned and left. After a few steps, he quickly came back and pushed Xiao Su back into the room. Then he helped him close the door.


    Xiao Su''s face was inexplicable. After standing in the same place for a long time, he turned and went back to the bathroom.


    When he looked up and saw the mirror, Xiao Su finally found out why Liang Yahe had to look at himself with that kind of eyes just now.


    Because his neck is covered with red marks, tooth marks and lipstick marks. People with clear eyes can see what happened.


    Xiao Su can''t help but smoke, no wonder Liang Ya and suddenly let him go, dare feeling what she misunderstood.


    No, she didn''t get it wrong.


    What happened to Xiao Su and Jiang Xiaobai last night.


    Just why did not wake up to see the trace of jiangxiaobai, thinking about this, Xiao Su did not think about it, turned out to take a mobile phone to call jiangxiaobai.The phone rang for a while and was hung up.


    Xiao Su Leng next, pursed thin lips, continue to fight in the past, but changed into a cold female voice.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is powered off."


    It''s off?


    Xiao Su squints his eyes. Is this girl ready to ignore him?


    But what Xiao Su can know now is that the girl should be OK. She just doesn''t want to answer her own phone and doesn''t want to see her.


    After that, Xiao Su looked in the room and found that all Jiang Xiaobai''s things had been taken away by her.


    Now she''s out of sight and won''t answer his phone.


    Xiao Su sighed and began to pack up.


    Liang Yahe was very happy. She even felt that she was going to be a grandmother soon. When Xiao Su came down to have breakfast, she crowded over to him to talk to him.


    "When are you going to get married?"


    Xiao Su''s face changed slightly, but before he answered, Liang Yahe continued: "don''t tell your mother that you didn''t think about it. You''re a man. You should have a sense of responsibility. If you don''t plan to get married, don''t say it''s my son in the future."


    She didn''t quite understand what she said, but for Xiao Su at the moment, what Liang Yahe meant was obvious.


    What she means is that if you don''t want to get married, then you sleep someone else''s girl, then you are an asshole. A man should have a sense of responsibility. If you don''t want to marry her, don''t touch her finger.


    Originally, he planned to have a showdown when he went back, but now things have changed like this. Xiaobai doesn''t see him now and doesn''t want to answer his phone, so he doesn''t know what Jiang Xiaobai thinks at the moment.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su said in a deep voice, "I want to ask her what she thinks first."


    In this matter, the person who was hurt was Xiaobai, who was a jerk of his own. So he still asked her for her opinion and could not make a hasty decision by himself.


    Listen to words, Liang Ya and can''t help but stare big eyes: "you bastard, you haven''t decided yet?"

 Chapter 1396

    "Since you haven''t thought about anything clearly, how can you do that? I''m so angry. Xiaobai is such a good boy that he really lets you go... "


    Liang Yahe was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Su, I can tell you that if you don''t take this responsibility, you won''t be Liang Yahe''s son in the future."


    Is that forcing him?


    Xiao Su helplessly looked at Liang Yahe, "Mom, Xiaobai ran away."


    "What?"


    When Liang Yahe heard that Jiang Xiaobai had run away, he still couldn''t react at first. Then he relied on his brain to think about it. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and said, "did you run? Why did you run? Is it because of this? Son, don''t you force people? "


    Compulsion?


    Xiao Su recalled yesterday''s events, his memory did not completely disappear, because he had reason and consciousness at that time, so he knew what happened at that time, because he did not control it well.


    Although it wasn''t forced by him, Xiaobai was so drunk at that time. If he rounded it up, he took advantage of others'' danger.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su lowered his eyes and didn''t answer.


    "You''re stupid, you''re stupid!"


    Liang Yahe saw Xiao Su''s drooping eyes, then he knew what he was thinking. He was so angry that he slapped Xiao Su on the shoulder and said, "how can I teach you such a son? Although it''s a good thing to take the initiative, you can''t force others. You are a good girl. When you scare him away, where can you find such a good one?"


    Xiao Su pursed her lips, "Mom, it''s not compulsion, we just..."


    "Listen, you have no confidence in your speech. Why can''t you be regarded as forcing? I remember. Xiaobai was drunk last night. You just took advantage of others'' drunkenness, right? Now people wake up and get angry. Do you even want to come down for breakfast? "


    Xiao Su explained helplessly: "I didn''t come down for breakfast. I came here..."


    "Don''t you hurry to get Xiaobai back? Do you still want to sit here? You son of a bitch. "


    However, Liang Yahe didn''t intend to listen to him and patted him hard. Xiao Su was beaten so hard that he could only get up, "Mom, don''t beat me. I didn''t come down for breakfast. I came down to tell you."


    "Say what? What to say? What''s the time for you to talk about it? Why don''t you hurry and get Xiaobai back for me! "


    Xiao Su is finally beaten away. Liang Yahe is so angry that he sits down on the chair. When it''s over, Liang Yahe realizes that people nearby are looking at her.


    Sorry, just now I was so excited that I didn''t choose what to say. I don''t know if those people heard me?


    So she could only smile and say: "the little couple is making trouble. I asked my son to get his girlfriend back. I hope it didn''t disturb you. Let''s continue to eat."


    Xiao Mingzhi, sitting next to Liang Yahe, had drunk too much yesterday. After he got up this morning, he was still in a daze. He wanted to sleep a little more, but he was dragged down by Liang Yahe to have breakfast. However, he didn''t have any mind to eat. He sat there in a daze.


    When he wakes up, he sees his wife beating his son crazily. Until Xiao Su is beaten away, he still doesn''t know what happened.


    ¡£


    Jiang Xiaobai returned to his residence and was stunned when he opened the door.


    She still remembers that when she first came here, it was almost empty, but since she came in, it has become more and more like her home.


    During this time, she had a kind of illusion, as if this was her residence and her belonging.


    But now she found out that all this was just appearance, just what she thought.


    As long as these things belong to her, this place has nothing to do with her.


    Thinking about it, he could not help feeling sad. Jiang Xiaobai reached out his hand to wipe the crystal clear tears from the corners of his eyes, and his lips raised a beautiful radian.


    "The moon is full, and people are gathering and parting. It''s not true. What''s so sad about me?"


    With that, she closed the door, put her cell phone and bag aside, and began to pick up her things.


    As she bent over, her aching legs and waist kept repeating what had happened to her last night. In fact, she did not expect such a mistake.


    If she had known it would be like this, she shouldn''t have drunk more.


    But at that time, Xiao Su was so angry that he didn''t think much and drank a few more cups!


    It''s true that wine and sex are wrong!


    As soon as he thought of the first time he lost, Jiang Xiaobai hated him, but then he began to comfort himself.


    "It''s OK. We are women in the new era. What is this? Anyway, I''m happy. I''ll take it as if I earned it! "


    After comforting himself, Jiang Xiaobai began to pack up his things slowly, and took his mobile phone to call the people from the moving company to help.


    After the mobile phone is turned on again, Jiang Xiaobai quickly finds Xiao Su''s number, pulls him into the blacklist, and then calls the people of the moving company.After the people from the moving company confirmed the price and address with Jiang Xiaobai, they hung up and promised to come over within an hour.


    Jiang Xiaobai put down his mobile phone and gradually became calm in his heart.


    After today, they should have nothing to do with each other, right?


    I don''t know what kind of reaction he will have when he wakes up? Now he is not already looking for Liang Ya and showdown, the two disguised as a boyfriend and girlfriend to make it clear?


    Oh, what else does she want to do now? Anyway, how can she be hindered by such a thing that she has already decided?


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head hard, told him that he didn''t want to, and then continued to pack things.


    I don''t know when Xiao Su woke up. I just hope she can pack up everything before Xiao Su comes back. When he comes back, he will see an empty shell, and she won''t have to meet him.


    However, the weather is not beautiful. When Jiang Xiaobai had packed up his things, the people from the moving company hadn''t come yet, so Jiang Xiaobai could only call them. As a result, the people said that the tire of the car was broken on the road, and it would be delayed for half an hour.


    Jiang xiaogooglen was so angry that he wanted to lose his temper, but he thought that they were just staff members, and they had to pay to repair a broken tire, which was not what they wanted.


    It''s not easy to do anything, she can only put the anger back, "I know, then you repair it."


    "OK, thank you for your understanding."


    After Jiang Xiaobai hung up, she could only sit on the sofa and wait while turning over her mobile phone. After she blacked Xiao Su''s mobile phone number, she didn''t receive his call.


    In addition to the message sent to her by her good sister Fang Tangtang, wechat is also quiet, as if nothing happened.


    In fact, what is she afraid of?


    Maybe Xiao Su didn''t take it seriously at all. She was just nervous.

 Chapter 1397

    Think of here, jiangxiaobai moment the whole person is not good.


    The mood is really as bad as Husky.


    After waiting for half an hour, Jiang Xiaobai still didn''t wait for the movers. He was so annoyed that he went to the window for a breath, only to see a familiar car coming down the stairs.


    Her face changed. It was Xiao Su''s car!


    Looking down at Xiaojiang, he quickly returned to the house.


    How did Xiao Su come back so quickly? The movers haven''t arrived yet. What will she say when we meet?


    Thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai went forward and carried his important things on his back, then quickly opened the door and took the elevator to the next floor.


    She went to other people''s corridor to stay for a while. After Xiao Su came up and entered the house, she took the elevator to get down, so that she could avoid meeting Xiao su.


    When Xiao Su returns home, he sees that the things at home are almost finished, but they haven''t been taken away. Jiang Xiaobai is not seen. Xiao Su goes to several rooms to search for her, but she still can''t find her person.


    He stood in the same place for a while, suddenly realized something, turned and ran out.


    Just now when he came up, he saw that the elevator went up one floor. When he came, he saw that the light in the corridor was on. He didn''t have any doubt in his heart. But now I think that Jiang Xiaobai might have gone up the stairs.


    Sure enough, when Xiao Su ran to the second floor, the elevator had already dropped.


    He turned his head and went straight into the corridor and took the stairs.


    He how so stupid, this wench so fine, if see oneself come back of words, certainly will think of a way to dodge oneself, also don''t know whether he can catch up with her now.


    But soon Xiao Su was relieved. If he didn''t guess it, it would be OK.


    But now let him guess, as long as jiangxiaobai didn''t get the car in advance, according to his foot distance, he can catch up with jiangxiaobai soon.


    After thinking this, Xiao Su was not so anxious and nervous as before. He just increased his footwork to catch up.


    When Jiang Xiaobai came out with his things in his arms, he saw that the elevator didn''t go up. He also raised his lips and laughed. Maybe Xiao Su didn''t guess?


    At that time, let him wait at home, and she will withdraw first.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Xiaobai''s Footwork became slower.


    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai planned to call a car while walking, but she had too many things in her hand, so she couldn''t make room for her mobile phone. She thought of putting things down on the side of the road and calling a car.


    Who knows, walking, a tall figure stopped in front of Jiang Xiaobai,


    when Jiang Xiaobai saw Xiao Su blocking in front of him, he was stunned.


    Why?


    Isn''t he still upstairs? Why so fast?


    Stunned for a few seconds, Jiang Xiaobai crosses him and is about to leave. Xiao Su reaches out his hand to stop her. Jiang Xiaobai''s face changes slightly. After another change, Xiao Su reaches out his hand to stop her.


    Anyway, no matter where Jiang Xiaobai goes, Xiao Su can stop her.


    Finally, Jiang Xiaobai glared at him angrily and said, "get out of the way!"


    In the face of her anger, Xiao Su expression some helpless: "let''s talk?"


    Talk about it? Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t have to think about what he wants to talk about. She has already thought about it herself and doesn''t think it''s necessary to talk about it.


    Thinking of this, she said directly, "there is nothing to talk about between you and me."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su frown at her, although no longer speak, but is in front of Jiang Xiaobai do not let her go.


    Jiang Xiaobai moved his eyes, and then said: "the movers will come later. At that time, please tell them to move everything to the car, and then I will call them and say where to send it. As for auntie, you can explain to her yourself. After all, I''m not her person. It''s not convenient for me to say some words."


    It seems that she has arranged everything. She doesn''t ask herself any advice at all. Xiao Su''s heart also feels uncomfortable, as if she was tightly held by a pair of big hands.


    But also, if she wants to do something, she won''t pack up and run back. She runs away in silence and doesn''t answer his phone, which means that she wants to separate.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su pursed her lips, and then asked, "are you sure this way of handling is what you want most?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    To be honest, she didn''t know what kind of treatment she wanted. Xiao Su didn''t like her. She didn''t seem to like Xiao Su, or she didn''t know what her heart was like.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao Su took two steps forward. "Give me something. Go upstairs and talk."


    Jiang Xiaobai looks up at him.


    "Or, you can talk about it here."


    After seeing him for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly thrust everything into his hand, "OK, you want to talk about it, right? You help me with that thing, I''ll talk with you."


    When she shoved things over, Xiao Su didn''t refuse, so she took them directly and held them in her arms naturally.What Jiang Xiaobai had just held in his arms was very difficult. When he arrived at Xiao Su, he became very relaxed.


    Jiang Xiaobai turns around and walks away. Xiao Su follows her and returns home soon.


    She had a queen''s manner, and when she came in, she sat on the sofa.


    "Now that I''m home, what do you want to talk to me about? Go ahead. "


    Jiang Xiaobai puts her bracelet in front of her and looks down at Xiao su. What she thinks is that she can''t lose in momentum, and she can''t show that she is suffering a lot.


    Xiao Su didn''t take her words, just silently put the things in his hand on the cabinet beside him, and then went to Jiang Xiaobai''s side and sat down.


    "Last night..."


    He opened his mouth to mention what happened last night. Jiang xiaobaima followed his words and said, "you love what happened last night. You don''t suffer. I don''t suffer. You''re happy. I''m happy. So you don''t have to say anything!"


    Xiao Su''s words were answered by her before she finished, and she didn''t expect that she would speak so hard. She was stunned in the same place, and didn''t respond for a long time.


    See him Leng in situ, Jiang Xiaobai raised his lips: "why? Surprised to see me talking like this? I''ll tell you, Xiao Su, don''t give me the way I did in ancient times. We had a relationship last night. As a man, you have to be responsible for me. If you say that, I won''t listen to a word, and I don''t need you to be responsible for me. "


    I don''t think it''s necessary to make up for this new era if you don''t want to say it again


    Xiao Su was speechless because that''s what he wanted to say, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobai''s thoughts were completely different from his.


    Looking at his expression, Jiang Xiaobai knew that he was right. He said with disgust: "you don''t really want to tell me, because you have to be responsible for what happened last night, do you?"

 Chapter 1398

    Xiao Su black face did not answer, but obviously was jiangxiaobai said.


    "Hiss." Jiang Xiaobai glared at him: "what do you want to say? Say you want to be responsible and marry me? Don''t I say, are you such a person? If you really say that, do you feel worthy of the person in your heart and me? "


    If Jiang Xiaobai didn''t mention the person in his heart, Xiao Su could hardly remember.


    Suddenly, he found that his attention was completely attracted by the girl in front of him. For a moment, he was not only shocked, but also subtle.


    "No more words? If you don''t have any words, I''ll go back first. I''ll ask you to have a showdown. "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai got up directly and was ready to leave.


    A tight wrist, jiangxiaobai turned around and found that his wrist was Xiao Su to seize, she Xiu Mei twisted: "what are you doing?"


    "I don''t mind."


    Xiao Su raised her eyes and said, looking at her.


    "What?" Jiang Xiaobai didn''t understand the meaning of his sudden remark.


    Xiao Su stood up and looked down at Jiang Xiaobai, saying: "you don''t mind what happened last night, but I do."


    Time seemed to settle, and the air around it was quiet for a moment.


    Xiaojiang looked up at his handsome face for a long time? Are you going to marry me? "


    Xiao Su felt a lump in her throat. Looking at the white girl in front of her, she still had traces left by herself last night on her neck. Looking at her, she was very attractive, which made his heart not calm.


    This kind of feeling makes Xiao Su feel very impolite. Last night, he had done a very bad thing. Now he stares at the marks on other people''s necks. It''s too much.


    So Xiao Su controls himself and doesn''t open his eyes.


    However, all this fell in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, but became other expressions.


    When she saw Xiao Su''s parting eyes, and her expression seemed to be beyond words, she felt ashamed. How could she ask such a question?


    Doesn''t she know if he wants to marry himself?


    When he first met him, he had another woman in his heart, and he was always drunk for that woman. How could he take the place of that person?


    She is really confused!


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered: "you don''t have to answer me, Xiao su. I''ll tell you that even if you want to marry me, I won''t marry you. You don''t deserve it!"


    Her words were firm, without hesitation, and there was no hope left for Xiao su.


    Xiao Su frowned and looked at her again. The little bit of dispassion that came out of his previous life completely disappeared, and his strength of holding her hand increased a little.


    "Why, angry? Want to break my hand? " Jiang Xiaobai raised his hand in front of them and sneered: "then you break it. After breaking it, I will tell my aunt that you bully me."


    Her white wrist was soon strangled out of a red mark, Xiao Su A Leng, some panic to hand back: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Oh, you didn''t mean it, you did."


    Xiao Su was told by her that he really didn''t know how to respond, because he found that Jiang Xiaobai was too clever and he couldn''t fight in front of her.


    Last night, too, he was unable to resist her innocence.


    Why did you look at her for a long time? You know I''m not like that. It''s impossible to break your hand. "


    Seeing that he was serious, Jiang Xiaobai turned to look away and ignored him.


    "You can''t ignore or ignore what happened last night, but it''s very important to me. Yes, I''m willing to be responsible, but it''s entirely up to you. If you don''t want to, I don''t think I''m worthy, and I won''t force you. "


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai glared at him fiercely, "of course you don''t deserve it. I''m pure and alone. I don''t even have anyone I like. But in your heart, there is a infatuated person, who is drunk for her and sad for her. I am complete, but you are incomplete. How can you be worthy of me? "


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    He thought that Jiang Xiaobai was talking about her family background or that she was not good-looking enough for her. After all, she was beautiful and she was one in a hundred. What about Xiao Su?


    If there is no scar on his face, he is not necessarily worthy of Jiang Xiaobai, not to mention that he was injured, and his face has that frightening scar.


    He thought Jiang Xiaobai didn''t deserve this, but who knows what she said was other.


    For a moment, Xiao Su didn''t know how to answer her.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt that he would be angry to death sooner or later when he spoke with him, so he picked up his main things, "in a word, I have finished what I should say, there is nothing else to explain, you can do it yourself!"


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai went out.Xiao Su looked at her back. Her hands on her shoulders tightened unconsciously. After reaching a certain degree, she loosened them again, and lowered her eyes with self mockery.


    Forget it, she said so decidedly, what did he say that for.


    Just as she said, she is a woman in the new era. She doesn''t feel at a loss at all. There is no reason for her to be responsible.


    Not long after Jiang Xiaobai left, the movers came to knock on the door. When they opened the door, they saw Xiao Su with a black face. Their faces changed slightly and they asked carefully, "Hello, is this Miss Jiang''s home?"


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and looked at them coldly.


    Several people felt a chill on their back: "cough, Miss Jiang asked us to carry things for her."


    Just when they thought they were going to the wrong place, Xiao Su with a cold face turned aside and let them in.


    Because Xiao Su''s face is not good, their staff are also afraid to offend customers, so they can only move things cautiously. Xiao Su looks at them coldly.


    Bang!


    A staff member accidentally dropped the chair, Xiao Su''s eyebrows were sharp: "you take it easy, these things are her usual care and treasure, how to do if they are broken?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''ll pay attention to that."


    The man who accidentally dropped the chair immediately apologized, "I''ll be very careful next."


    Looking at his stupidity, Xiao Su couldn''t bear to be angry with him any more. He just felt sorry for him just now.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Su suddenly said, "don''t move."


    The man thought that he had fallen the chair, which made him unhappy, so he quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Can I compensate you?"


    Others who took the lead also came up: "this gentleman, my cousin, he is rather stupid. It''s not intentional. I apologize for him."


    Xiao Su raised her eyes and looked at him: "how much is this trip? I''ll pay you, and you''ll be done. "

 Chapter 1399

    The leader was stunned and felt a little confused.


    Instead, the man who threw the chair thought of something, ran over and said with a smile, "brother, is that Miss Jiang your girlfriend? Are you making a fuss? Is your girlfriend moving? When my girlfriend used to be angry with me, it was the same, hehe. "


    As soon as his words were finished, he was patted by the leader: "shut up, don''t talk."


    Xiao Su did not deny it, but asked: "how much is it?"


    "Brother, we didn''t move things when we came here. It''s not good to collect money like this."


    "You can''t come here for nothing, and the money is not for nothing."


    "What does this big brother mean?"


    Xiao Su looked at him like water. After a moment, he said, "I''ll give you the money. I don''t care what reason you want to use, I''ll tell her I can''t move, I can''t move, I can''t help her."


    The leader finally understood Xiao Su''s meaning. Maybe he was correctly guessed by his little cousin. It was a quarrel with his girlfriend.


    If you think about it, Miss Jiang''s voice sounds very young, and Xiao Su is probably older than her. Then the room is full of girls'' things. When you open the door, the man''s face is as black as ink, and there are no girls. It''s probably a real fight.


    Finally the movers took the money and left.


    When Jiang Xiaobai came home, he opened the door and saw that his home was empty and nothing, so he sat on the carpet in a daze.


    During this time, she has been living in Xiao Su and has moved all her things. In fact, it''s ridiculous to think about it now.


    She and he are just pretending to be friends and girlfriends. How did she short circuit her brain and move all her things? For the convenience of life? But how can she be sure that they can live together in the future?


    As long as she is not with him, then he may have a girlfriend.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai was very depressed. She put out her hand to cover her cheek and sat there sighing, "if I had known earlier, I would have moved less, and now I would not have nothing left. But it doesn''t matter. The movers will help me move back later. The only thing to blame is Xiao su. Who lives in such an empty place and has no money? "


    The more he said, the more angry Jiang Xiaobai was, and he criticized Xiao Su thoroughly.


    I don''t know how long it took. Jiang Xiaobai felt tired and fell asleep on the blanket. Later, he was woken up by the ring of his mobile phone.


    She got up in a daze to answer the phone.


    "Miss Jiang, right? We''re from a moving company. We can''t help you move these two days because there was an accident on the road and it hasn''t been repaired yet. "


    At first, Jiang Xiaobai was still a little sleepy, so he sat up.


    "What do you mean? Has your car not been repaired yet? "


    "Well, yes."


    "Shouldn''t someone else be sent to help me move? Your moving company has only one car? "


    "I''m really sorry, Miss Jiang. All the cars of our moving company have been sent out today, but we are not available now. If you like, we''ll move your order to a few days later. Do you think that''s ok?"


    How many days?


    Jiang Xiaobai was upset for a moment: "what I''m about is today. How did you answer me when you took the order? There are so many things. Why don''t you tell me in advance? I''ve been waiting for such a long time. I can''t move any more. Is this all right? What about my wasted time? And if you don''t move things for me, where can I sleep tonight? Does your moving company still provide accommodation? "


    The other side was speechless by Jiang Xiaobai, so he could only apologize.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear these apologies. You''re the worst moving company I''ve ever seen."


    Jiang Xiaobai finished scolding and hung up directly.


    After hanging up, she sat in the same place and her chest went up and down with anger!


    Why don''t you say it in advance if you can''t move? Why don''t you say it until now?


    She is so angry!


    There is no sleep at home. Where does she sleep now?


    Is it hard to go to a hotel?


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and finally called Fang Tangtang.


    When Fang Tangtang came to pick her up, Jiang Xiaobai stood on the side of the road with a black face. Fang Tangtang opened the door and she went in.


    As soon as he sat in, Jiang Xiaobai asked, "do you have anything to eat?"


    Fang Tangtang took out a piece of chocolate from her bag: "do you want it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai took it and took a bite out of the package. "I''m starving. I''ve been tossed all night. As a result, I didn''t eat anything. Am I easy?"


    "What? What does it mean to have been tossed all night? " Fang Tangtang recognized the other meaning in her words, narrowed her eyes and stared at her inquisitively. When she saw the traces on her neck and behind her ears, she suddenly widened her eyes, "Xiaobai, you!"


    "Shut up Jiang Xiaobai drank her, "what''s the fuss? Why don''t you just roll the gun? "


    Fang Tangtang was speechless for a while. She choked for a long time and didn''t find her own language.Jiang Xiaobai solved the chocolate in a few seconds, and then continued to look at Fang Tangtang. Fang Tangtang was a little speechless by her expectant eyes, and could not help reaching out to block her eyes.


    "How much trouble are you doing? How hungry are you


    Listen to words, river small white lips Cape slightly a draw, then white her one eye.


    "Don''t ask. Ask seven times a night."


    The driver in front of him shook his hand. Fang Tangtang held Jiang Xiaobai tightly: "OK, you should stop talking nonsense to me. You are a girl. Can you be careful? Later, our driver will be so scared that he can''t drive steadily, but he will be killed. "


    Since Jiang''s safety will be affected, it''s better to shut up.


    "Be good and don''t make any noise. I''ll let the kitchen make delicious food for you when I go back, and I''ll make sure to feed you."


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked and glared at Fang Tangtang.


    "You asked me to be careful, but how can I hear you so dirty?"


    Fang Tangtang: "where is the pollution! It''s dirty! You stinky little white, can you clean your mind? What I''m talking about is feeding your stomach. Were you stupid last night! Now my head is full of filthy ideas. "


    Jiang Xiaobai snorted and didn''t care about her.


    "But aren''t you supposed to be together? Why did you come to me? Is it difficult for you to be a scum girl who doesn''t admit to the debt after the slap? "


    "What for?" Jiang Xiaobai didn''t take his words well: "do I have to ask him to be responsible to me, or am I responsible to him?"


    "I didn''t say that, but you two have something? Aren''t you masquerading as girlfriends and girlfriends? Why are we together all of a sudden? "


    "It''s a long story, wine and sex make a mistake!"


    The corner of Fang Tangtang''s mouth smoked: "you won''t get drunk and give someone something, will you? Is Xiao Su the one who was bullied? "

 Chapter 1400

    "Well." Jiang Xiaobai put his hands around him and leaned back heavily. "Yes, I bullied him. Come and tell me if you mind, if you want to be responsible, I''ll bah. He doesn''t want to see if he deserves it or not? "


    Listen to words, Fang Tangtang black line: "Xiao Su looks good, height is enough, the most important thing is that he works very well, although you are very beautiful, but you stand together very well."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at her in disgust: "fangtangtang, when did you become so superficial? When I say he doesn''t deserve it, do I mean his appearance? "


    "What else do you mean?"


    "He likes people." Jiang Xiaobai said sullenly.


    "You don''t care about him. Don''t you say you don''t like him? What does it matter to you that he likes others? "


    "That''s different. Before, it was none of my business for him to like others, but now I''m talking about this situation. We''re sleeping, and he wants to be responsible. But he has other women in his heart. How can he say that he is responsible for me? I feel it''s very unfair to me! "


    "Well, I understand!" Fangtanglingji changed. "You mean that if he doesn''t have someone he likes, you will agree to let him be responsible, right?"


    Jiang Xiaobai frowned. How could this sound strange? She turned to Fang Tangtang and asked, "how do I feel that you are deliberately digging a hole for me?"


    "Stop! It''s you who dig the hole, not me. "


    "Bah!"


    "You said that he had other women in his heart, so you didn''t want him to be responsible. The opposite of this is that if there were no other women in his heart, you would agree to let him be responsible? Xiaobai, you are willing to sleep with him, but you also care that there are other women in his heart. Do you like him? "


    Do you like Xiao Su?


    Jiang Xiaobai pursed her red lips and didn''t answer. At the beginning, she warned herself that she couldn''t like a man like Xiao su. But what''s the matter? Why did she have a little affection for him in the process of getting along with him.


    Maybe she didn''t even notice it, so she didn''t stop in time.


    Now that things are like this, she has a big problem of her own.


    Fang Tangtang saw that she didn''t speak. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something more.


    "Stop it."


    Jiang Xiaobai interrupts her, closes her eyes and leans on the seat behind her. She doesn''t speak any more.


    As her good friend, Fang Tangtang can feel that her breath has changed, so she doesn''t speak any more and nods.


    After arriving at Fang''s house, Jiang Xiaobai said hello to Fang Tangtang''s parents. Their parents were very warm and treated Fang Tangtang for a long time. They went out because they had something to do.


    Jiang Xiaobai ate a lot of things. After eating, he lay down on the sofa and didn''t want to move.


    "Your chef cooks delicious food. It''s good to have money. You don''t have to do it yourself. After eating, there are still people helping to collect dishes and chopsticks. Happiness."


    "You can marry a rich man and be a rich lady."


    Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand: "the rich lady is not so easy to be. I''d better do it by myself and have plenty of food and clothing."


    Then Jiang Xiaobai''s mobile phone rings.


    Originally, she looked at the caller ID, but she wanted to hang up again.


    "Who is it?" Fang Tang asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai replied, "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    "You just run out, won''t Xiao Su call you? Does this man have a conscience? After sleeping with you, he doesn''t even care! "


    "I pulled him black."


    So Xiao Su couldn''t make a call to Jiang Xiaobai at all, so when I saw that strange call just now, Jiang Xiaobai had a kind of call from Xiao Su using someone else''s mobile phone number, so he didn''t dare to answer it.


    She didn''t want to hear his voice now. It was disturbing and disturbing.


    The small staff of the company carefully looked at Xiao Su standing beside him and making a call with his mobile phone. Then he saw that the call made by assistant Xiao with his mobile phone was obviously hung up, and his breathing was lighter.


    With patience, Xiao Su went on dialing.


    Then he was hung up, continued to dial, continued to hang up, until finally he was pulled black and couldn''t get in.


    The clerks feel bad about themselves.


    What''s going on?


    "Assistant Xiao, this..."


    When Xiao Su heard his voice, he returned his mobile phone to him and said, "thank you


    Looking at his cold expression, the clerk couldn''t help gossiping: "did assistant Xiao quarrel with his girlfriend? If it''s a girlfriend, it''s no use calling like this. "


    Listen to speech, Xiao Su lifted Mou to see him one eye: "what meaning?"


    "Well, my girlfriend used to do the same when she quarreled with me. If she didn''t answer my phone, she would be blackmailed as soon as she called. Even if I took someone else''s mobile phone to make a call, she would know it, so she would not answer the phone in general."


    After listening to his words, Xiao Su knew that he was from the past and picked his eyebrows: "do you have a way?""In this case, it''s better for assistant Xiao to meet his girlfriend. It''s better to say a lot about meeting, and she can''t refuse."


    Xiao Su understood what he meant, but now Xiao Su couldn''t find her. Later he went to Jiang Xiaobai''s house. Her house was black, and she didn''t go home at all.


    "What if I can''t find it?"


    "Assistant Xiao, how can we not find it? How about assistant Xiao asking her friend? "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s friend?


    Xiao Su frowned. Now he found that he knew very little about Jiang Xiaobai. He only saw one friend beside him, fangtang.


    But I only know this person, but they don''t meet each other.


    How is he going to find her?


    "Assistant Xiao is a high position in Yeshi group. I''m afraid I can''t find anyone I want to find."


    Listening, Xiao Su pursed her lips and understood his meaning,


    "I see. Thank you."


    The other side holding the mobile phone was flattered: "assistant Xiao, you''re welcome. If it''s OK, I''ll go back to work."


    "Well."


    Fang''s family


    after Jiang Xiaobai hung up many strange phone calls, he directly blacked them. Fang Tangtang looked at them and shook his head and sighed.


    "You really are. When he calls you, he probably has something to say. You don''t even give people a chance to speak. Is that really good?"


    "Speak to him? Listen to him? Say something official and responsible? I don''t want to hear that. "


    Jiang Xiaobai hugged the pillow in his hand and hummed, "if it weren''t for the slackness of the movers, I wouldn''t have come to you."


    Fang Tangtang just wanted to say something, but she found her mobile phone rang. She saw that the call was a strange number, so she looked back at Jiang Xiaobai, and then said, "my God called me, I''m going out to pick it up!"


    Then he ran out with his cell phone in his hand!


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at her back in a hurry and hissed: "isn''t it a man! Baby has to be like something

 Chapter 1401

    When Fang Tangtang came back, Jiang Xiaobai had already got up and knocked melon seeds. He made fun of Fang Tangtang by looking at her.


    "You and your God have become


    Listen to words, Fang Tangtang''s face turns red: "what are you talking about? How can it be that fast? Besides, I just adore him. I''m a mom, OK


    "Is it?" Jiangxiaobai picked eyebrows: "don''t you want his body?"


    "Who craves his body! This is a blasphemy to my God! How could I be greedy for his body Fang Tangyi solemnly defended himself. After that, he said with a sad face: "although this is blasphemy, sometimes I can''t help thinking about it. If I can push him down..."


    "Come on, is it that hard to admit you''re a girlfriend? You just want to sleep with him


    "Jiangxiaobai!"


    Jiang Xiaobai ignored her and continued to knock melon seeds.


    Fang Tangtang looked at her and was so angry that she hummed and thought that you would be good-looking later.


    When Xiao Su arrived, he called Fang Tangtang again. After Fang Tangtang answered, he ran out mysteriously.


    I don''t know how long after that, Jiang Xiaobai lies back on the sofa and feels his belly contentedly.


    Then she heard a steady sound of footsteps. Jiang Xiaobai thought that Fang Tangtang would not bring her back, would she?


    When I plan to open my eyes and get up, I see a familiar face as soon as I open my eyes.


    Xiao Su!


    Jiang Xiaobai was in the same place, forgetting to get up and staring at him.


    Is she dreaming? How can I see Xiao Su here?


    After all, this is Fang Tangtang''s home. Xiao Su has no reason to be here.


    Without waiting for her reaction, Xiao Su, standing in front of her, had bent down and held her up.


    When it comes to the temperature on him, Jiang Xiaobai reacts later that he is not dreaming! Xiao Su in front of us is real!


    She grabbed Xiao Su''s sleeve with her backhand and said, "Why are you here?"


    After asking, she saw Fang Tangtang standing not far behind, and then she thought about her furtive appearance when she just answered the phone, especially the evasion of her eyes when she was facing herself. What else did Jiang Xiaobai not understand.


    It seems that what fangtangtang just picked up was not what she said, but what Xiao Su called. No wonder she wanted to run out to pick up!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai scolded: "bad friend!"


    Sugar smile: "don''t be angry, I''m not for you?" After that, she also made an effort to wink at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai was so angry that she said to Xiao Su, "please let me down!"


    "Let''s go back."


    Xiao Su couldn''t help holding her and walked out with long legs. Fang Tangtang waved to them: "be safe on the road ~"


    bad friends!!


    Jiang Xiaobai cursed Fang Tangtang several bad friends in his heart, and even vowed that he would never accompany her to the hotel to see the male god again.


    She just didn''t expect that Xiao Su could not say a word when chatting with him during the day? How can he now say to her so strongly that he just hugs her? Who does he think he is.


    At this time, it''s useless to scold Fang Tangtang. Jiang Xiaobai can only turn to Xiao Su: "Xiao Su, I''m warning you, put me down quickly, do you hear me? I don''t want to go back with you. Do you know that you are forced? Put me down


    No matter what she said, Xiao Su didn''t let go of holding her hand. His lower jaw was always tight. Jiang Xiaobai was so angry that he directly hit his chin with the melon seeds of his head. The strength was very strong. Xiao Su was hurt by the collision and stopped. Jiang Xiaobai struggled to get down. Xiao Su held her strength for a few minutes.


    "Didn''t I say that I''ll talk about it when I get home?"


    "No need!" Jiang Xiaobai kicked his feet and struggled hard in his arms. "I have made it very clear during the day. You didn''t refute at that time. What else do you want to say now? In a word, it''s useless for you to regret now. I don''t want to hear a word. You can put me down now and leave in time. Otherwise, I''ll get angry later, and you''ll... "


    "What will happen?" Xiao solemnly looked into her eyes. Their eyes touched each other. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned by his straightforward eyes. He said angrily, "I will die miserably."


    "Good." Xiao Su held her more tightly: "then go back first. After you go back, you can let me die whatever you want."


    Jiang Xiaobai: "Hello!"


    She was jammed into the car and forced to fasten the seat belt. Jiang Xiaobai wanted to untie the seat belt and run away when he went around the driver''s seat. Who knows, Xiao Su gave a warning after she tied the seat belt for her.


    "If you just run away, I''ll tell your mother that I''m not responsible for you sleeping."


    Jiang Xiaobai


    She can''t believe to stare big eyes to look at Xiao Su, listen to what this says is a person''s words? What do you mean she''s asleep and he''s not responsible?"Are you mistaken? Isn''t it women who suffer from this kind of thing? What do you mean I''m asleep and you''re not in charge? Isn''t it that I''m not responsible for you sleeping? "


    "I''m negative." Xiao Su answered quickly and stared at her seriously: "I think about it carefully. I have to be responsible."


    "Go away! I don''t need your responsibility. You don''t deserve it. "


    "Well, you don''t need my responsibility, and I don''t deserve it. Then I need you to sleep with me. This is my first time. I''ve never talked about my girlfriend or had a relationship with anyone before. You have to be responsible to me. "


    I really want to cover the pot to his head. Jiang Xiaobai stares at him silently. Has he changed his tactics?


    Just as she was thinking, Xiao Su had already walked around and sat in the driver''s seat, locked the door and tied his seat belt.


    Jiang Xiaobai takes this opportunity to make it clear to him.


    "Did your mother tell you something that made you feel responsible for me? Xiao Su, I''m a woman in the new era. I don''t care about that, do you know? Can''t you just make an appointment as an adult? Even if it wasn''t for you, I might make an appointment with someone else. This is my life, so you don''t have to... "


    Before she finished, Xiao Su suddenly interrupted her.


    "What do you mean your life is like this? Last night you were the first..."


    When he cleaned up later, he saw the bloodstain, and soon understood something, but he was still embarrassed to say it.


    Jiang Xiaobai did not expect that he would suddenly say this. She was too anxious to speak, so she made many mistakes. She was a little embarrassed, but she soon adjusted her mood.


    She folded her legs, sneered, reached out and pulled her messy hair behind her head, "so what? I said I didn''t care about that, whether it was the first time or the tenth time, it was the same to me. "


    "You don''t have to excite me by saying that. You''re not that kind of person at all."

 Chapter 1402

    "Ha, that''s funny. How long have I known you before you know who I am? Do you know what I like to eat and drink, what constellation and when my birthday is? You don''t know, so how can you tell who I am? Has the final say what I am.


    Xiao Su drove quietly without interrupting her.


    But Jiang Xiaobai confided his words: "did you hear what I said? Did your mother put pressure on you? You have nothing to say in the afternoon. Why did you come here in the evening? I tell you, I really don''t need your responsibility. Can you understand me? "


    "Are you listening to me, Xiao Su! You son of a bitch, I don''t want to go back. It''s your home, not mine. Stop the car for me! "


    However, no matter how Jiang Xiaobai roared along the way, Xiao Su didn''t seem to hear it.


    Until the car stops at the downstairs of Xiao Su''s house, Jiang Xiaobai has to unfasten his seat belt, open the door and go. After a few steps, Xiao Su catches up with him.


    He stopped her and said calmly, "go up, if you don''t want to be watched."


    Jiang Xiaobai put his hands around him and sneered: "are you threatening me? You think I''m afraid of watching? I tell you, I''m not afraid. Would you like to bring a loudspeaker? I can still make it clear to you here! "


    Facing such Jiang Xiaobai, Xiao Su only feels headache, she is really difficult to do, and then look at her chattering lips, from the car to now she has been talking, he does not know how he thinks, suddenly walked forward a few steps to approach her.


    Jiang Xiaobai is still talking, aware of the danger approaching, vigilantly stare big eyes, "what are you doing?"


    She raised her hand in front of her body, but Xiao Su directly clasped her wrist, and then bent over to kiss her.


    "Well."


    Jiang Xiaobai was in the same place. When her lips were touching each other, she felt as if the electric current was surging between them, which made her limbs and brain numb, and then gradually became blank.


    Why did he kiss her all of a sudden?


    What does he mean!


    After Jiang Xiaobai reacts, he angrily wants to push it away, but he is held in his arms by Xiao Su, and his face is close to his warm chest.


    "That''s right." Xiao Su''s voice was hoarse: "I don''t know what you just said, but I can understand everything about you from now on."


    Jiang Xiaobai is still in his arms. Her head is often on the back. There is still his temperature and breath on her lips. She finds that her heart is shaking badly.


    What does he mean?


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked his eyes and subconsciously answered.


    "From now on? The person you like... "


    If she could, she would not mention it, but Jiang Xiaobai found that he did not know when to start and began to mind.


    "Give me time." Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and closed her eyes. Before she opened them again, her eyes were firm: "give me a little more time, and I can promise you that I will not provoke other women except you, so you can rest assured if you are with me."


    Anyway, he didn''t forget the person in his heart. However, in such a short period of time, it is impossible for him to forget someone he has loved deeply.


    If he loves deeply, but forgets so much, then he should be a fickle man.


    Jiang Xiaobai bit his lower lip and said, "do you think this is fair to me? Your heart is not clear, and my heart has nothing, so let me with you, even if I give you time, you can guarantee that you can forget? Maybe you remember all your life. Marriage is not a joke, and I can''t choose to aggrieve myself for the sake of sex. For me, spiritual fit is more important. I don''t care about my body. Let me go. "


    Holding her, Xiao Su pauses, and his hand slowly loosens. When Jiang Xiaobai thinks he wants to let go of himself, he hugs her tightly again.


    "Really not?"


    Have a try?


    Is that ok? Jiang Xiaobai secretly asked himself a question in his heart.


    She really wanted to have a try, but she couldn''t pass her heart. She felt that she might really like Xiao su.


    "It''s impossible to get married. Why don''t you step back and try dating first?"


    Communication?


    This excuse of retreating is wonderful because Jiang Xiaobai found that she was very resistant to marriage before, but now he retreated to contact, and she found that she was not so resistant.


    It''s impossible to get married, but she doesn''t seem to be so disgusted with her communication. Maybe she can have a try.


    Seeing that she was loose, Xiao Su knew that he was probably talking.


    "If you want to communicate, you can stop at any time. If you don''t think it''s suitable, just leave. If you think it''s feasible, we''ll consider other developments later."


    Jiang Xiaobai gently pushed him away, sipped his lips, and then said, "can you guarantee that?""What?"


    "When I say stop, don''t detain me. When I want to stop, you can''t force me to do something like today."


    Xiao Su agreed quickly: "OK, but you can''t say it''s over arbitrarily. I associate with you on the premise of marriage."


    Jiang Xiaobai agreed: "OK, as long as you don''t make a big mistake, I''ll give you two months. If you still don''t get rid of your heart, we''ll break up."


    This is to confirm the relationship. At the beginning, before they talked about this topic, Xiao Su would take the initiative, but now that he is sure, he becomes more wooden and stands there.


    Jiang Xiaobai finds that Xiao Su''s ears are red again, but the expression on his face is still tight. If you just look at his face, you may not know his careful thinking. If you look at his ears, you will know that he is shy now.


    "Your ears are red again." Jiang Xiaobai looks at him with a bad heart.


    Hearing this, Xiao Su''s eyes changed slightly, and the color of his ears increased a little. Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help reaching for it.


    As a result, Xiao Su buckled his wrist before he touched it.


    Jiang Xiaobai showed his dissatisfaction: "are we friends and girlfriends now?"


    Xiao Su pause for a while, the color on the ear is deeper, then nodded: "calculate."


    "Then you don''t let go!" Jiang Xiaobai pointed to his hand, "my girlfriend wants to touch your ear. What''s the matter?"


    "Well." Xiao Su is very embarrassed. Seeing that Jiang Xiaobai''s lips seem to be angry, he can only let go of his hand.


    As soon as he was free, Jiang xiaobaima stretched out two hands to grab his ears. The facial features on Xiao Su''s face became indescribable.


    Jiangxiaobai heart is dark cool, before you don''t let me pinch, now you send to the door, finally can let me pinch enough!

 Chapter 1403

    Xiao Su''s ears were pinched by Jiang Xiaobai for a long time and became more and more red. At last, they couldn''t look directly at him.


    But Jiang Xiaobai still had a good time. His eyes were shining like a fox stealing stars. Xiao Su could not help holding her hand, pulled her hand down from her ear and said in a low voice: "OK."


    Jiang Xiaobai pouted discontentedly: "why acridine, you said you want to try to communicate with me, now I just play your ear, you can''t stand it?"


    Xiao Su light cough cough cough: "here is outside after all, to play back to play."


    "It''s just an ear. It''s not a kiss. What''s the shame?" With that, Jiang Xiaobai glanced around and couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "besides, at this point, who will look at you? You can rest assured. "


    With that, Xiao Su tried to squeeze her ear out again.


    It''s endless.


    Seeing that her hand was about to catch her ears, Xiao Su simply picked her up. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t respond, so she was whirling around and was carried into the building by Xiao su.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Put me down quickly, I haven''t touched enough. "


    "Shut up."


    Xiao Su reddened and scolded her, "the voice is so loud, do you want to make the whole building hear it?"


    And what''s the name of what she said? I haven''t felt enough. The voice is so loud in the middle of the night. Is she afraid that others won''t misunderstand her?


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t have so much thought. Seeing Xiao Su''s face turned red, he just reflected what he had just said.


    "I''m pure. I just touch my ears. If those who hear me want to think about it, I can''t help it."


    But in the end, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t yell any more. After entering the elevator, she patted Xiao Su''s hand, "you put me down, I can stand by myself."


    Xiao Su was afraid that she would pinch her ears after she put her down, so she didn''t agree. She didn''t put Jiang Xiaobai down until the door was about to open.


    They opened the door and entered the house together.


    As soon as he entered the door, Jiang Xiaobai felt very kind when he saw the familiar furniture. He left Xiao Su and ran to his sofa to lie down.


    "Or my own sofa is comfortable, unlike fangtangtang''s, it''s hard and uncomfortable to sit on."


    Xiao Su reached out to unbutton his coat, took it off and hung it on the hanger beside him. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s comfortable appearance lying on his back on the sofa, he also had a smile in his eyes.


    Before Jiang Xiaobai was away, only her things were left here, which always made Xiao Su feel empty. But it was obviously full of furniture. Why was it still so empty?


    Now Jiang Xiaobai lies down, and Xiao Su understands why, because she is missing.


    Perhaps, invisibly, he has slowly begun to adapt to the life with her.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and touched her ears, which hurt a little. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    If she always pinches her ears like this in the future, she will have to make three rules with her.


    Otherwise, after a long time, his ears would be peeled off.


    Jiang Xiaobai is lying on the sofa. When he sees Xiao Su going to the bathroom, he yells at him: "I''m thirsty. I want to drink water."


    Xiao Su listened and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said I was thirsty. I wanted water."


    Xiao Su narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he couldn''t understand: "isn''t it in the kitchen?"


    "I know it''s in the kitchen." Jiang Xiaobai nodded, sat up, blinked and looked at him simply: "but now you are my boyfriend, you have to take care of your girlfriend, I said I am thirsty, you have to pour water for me."


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    What strange logic is this?


    "Girlfriends are meant to be spoiled. Besides, we''re just trying now. You''re still on probation! Go


    Xiao Su didn''t argue with her any more. He turned around and walked towards the kitchen. A moment later, he poured a glass of water and handed it to her. But after Jiang Xiaobai took it, he showed his disgust.


    "Xiao Su, are you going to be a boyfriend? The water is so cold. I''m a girl. If you let me drink cold water, what should I do when I have a stomachache? "


    Xiao Su: "what


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked: "help me change it into warm water, thank you."


    Xiao Su took the cup and whispered before turning around: "delicate."


    This sentence was heard by Jiang Xiaobai, she immediately said: "this is not coquettish, our girl''s body is relatively cold, this kind of weather, if your girlfriend drinks cold water and gets sick, is it not you who love to be your boyfriend?"


    It seems that xiaosujiang is not satisfied at all. She can''t give him a glass of water at last.


    Xiao Su went back to his room and took a hot bath.


    When taking a bath, Xiao Su has been thinking about today''s events and last night''s events. In fact, his memory is very clear. Up to now, he can still imagine Xiaobai''s expression of last night''s appearance. When he thinks about it, his body becomes strange.Then Xiao Su took this bath for a long time.


    When he came out of the bath, it was 40 minutes later. Xiao Su looked at the quiet living room, and there was no shadow of Jiang Xiaobai on the sofa.


    Xiao Su guessed that she might have taken a bath to go to bed, so she didn''t disturb her any more. She wiped her hair and walked to her room.


    "Why did you take so long to take a bath?"


    As soon as he got to the bedside, a girl''s voice rang on the bed, startling Xiao su.


    Turning his head, Xiao Su saw Jiang Xiaobai lying on the other side of the bed with his quilt in his arms, looking at him with straight eyes.


    Xiao Su then narrowed his eyes: "how can you be here?"


    "Your question is a little strange. Are we friends and girlfriends now? What''s wrong with me here? "


    Xiao Su screwed up her eyebrows, and her boyfriend and girlfriend were going to sleep together?


    Although they have been dating, they are not married after all, and he had been a jerk last night. What would it be like to sleep with her without any fame?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su pursed her lips, then pulled down the towel and said, "then I''ll go to the guest room to sleep."


    Then he turned and walked out.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Su''s step stops and he hears Jiang Xiaobai questioning him.


    "Do you dislike me?"


    Xiao Su turned his head and shook his head in denial.


    "Since you don''t dislike me, why do you want to sleep in the guest room?"


    When she asked, Xiao Su had to tell the truth: "we''re just trying to communicate now. It''s not good to sleep in the same bed like this."


    "I don''t think it''s anything. It''s all girlfriends and girlfriends. What''s wrong with sleeping together?"


    Xiao Su wanted to talk and stop, but Jiang Xiaobai said directly: "did you act like this last night?"

 Chapter 1404

    As soon as this sentence came out, Xiao Su suddenly seemed to choke and could not speak.


    He looked at Jiang Xiaobai awkwardly, and the expression on his face seemed distorted.


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "what''s the expression? Am I wrong? If you had been so pretentious last night as you are today, would we have had a relationship? "


    Xiao Su thinks she''s right, but if he had better self-control yesterday, the later things would not happen. They have already had a relationship and become real friends and girlfriends. He''s still like this. He''s really hypocritical.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su came back in silence and sat down beside the bed.


    After a moment''s silence, he suddenly said, "can you stop talking so directly in the future?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "That is to say, when it''s inconvenient, use euphemism."


    "What''s wrong with me? Besides, there are only you and me here. You can have a relationship with me. What else needs to be euphemistic? "


    Xiao Su: "just think I didn''t say anything just now."


    He shouldn''t talk to her about this. Jiang Xiaobai has a powerful mouth, but he is not an opponent at all. Whatever she says is what she says.


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t mean to be bold and unconstrained, but when she meets Xiao Su, her courage naturally grows up. There is a saying that if you are strong, it will be weak, and if you are weak, it will be strong.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su are like this. Xiao Su''s personality is introverted in the face of emotion, but he is introverted and shy at the same time. If he meets a girl who is very special, he may take the initiative.


    But when he met Jiang Xiaobai, a rogue, he had to plant.


    Jiang Xiaobai and his mode of getting along with each other, he belongs to the side that will be suppressed all the time.


    For example, after Xiao Su finally accepted that she was sleeping in the same bed with herself, Xiao Su dried her hair and prepared to go to bed, but Jiang Xiaobai came to him and asked him for a good night kiss.


    The pair of soft and soft so wrapped around his arm, whispered, Xiao Su the whole person frozen there, and then did not move.


    "Do you hear me?" Jiang Xiaobai saw that he was lying still, so he reached out and pushed him, "don''t people have good night kisses when they communicate with each other?"


    Xiao Su knows that if he doesn''t do what she wants, Jiang Xiaobai may pester him to keep talking.


    So he closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were helpless, "where do you kiss?"


    "Do you agree?" Jiang Xiaobai pointed to his forehead: "good night, kiss must be kiss here, and kiss where?"


    Xiao Su turned to look at her, supported her arm, and slowly leaned over.


    Looking at him slowly close to himself, jiangxiaobai''s heartbeat did not come fast up, belongs to the male unique breath surrounded her.


    Although they had a relationship yesterday, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t remember what happened at that time. Because she was drunk, she completely forgot.


    It''s only when I wake up in the morning that I know what happened. Now Xiao Su takes the initiative to lean over, and Jiang Xiaobai becomes nervous.


    But she didn''t show it. After all, she didn''t want to be timid in front of Xiao su. Her hand hidden in the quilt was gently picking the sheets, and she calmly watched Xiao Su lean over and kiss her on the forehead.


    His movement is very light, like a dragonfly skimming over the water.


    At that time, jiangba suddenly thought of kissing him before he blinked?


    Does this man have to be characteristic to be strong?


    Think of here, Jiang Xiaobai touched his forehead, Xiao Su has covered the quilt, "sleep!"


    The night is deep


    Xiao Su is lying on the bed, listening to the sound of even breathing beside her body, and can''t tell what she thinks.


    The girl who used to quarrel with him has fallen asleep beside him, and she seems to have no sense of security when she sleeps. She curls up in a ball, just facing his direction.


    It gives Xiao Su a feeling that she is particularly dependent on herself.


    After the event, his heart still can''t calm down and can''t sleep for a long time.


    It wasn''t until early in the morning that Xiao Su fell asleep.


    ¡£


    After Xu Yanwan was discharged from hospital, she began to work on rebuilding the Xu family.


    In the past, Lin Xuzheng would help her occasionally.


    And Xiaoyan and Hanqing have decided the style of wedding dress. It only takes time to customize. When measuring the girth, the designer also told Xiaoyan that she should pay attention to her figure recently and never eat too much. In case she gets fat and can''t wear the wedding dress, it''s very hurtful.


    Xiaoyan wanted to agree directly, but after thinking about her own situation, she asked the designer to help her widen. After hearing this, the designer was surprised and asked her, "are you going to be fat?"


    Xiaoyan said shyly with a smile: "when I eat, I can''t keep my mouth shut. I''m afraid there will be an accident at that time. Is it OK to be a little wider?""That''s no problem, you are so thin, fat people also wear the same, that is, the brides I''ve seen before all let me be smaller, they tried their best to lose weight before the wedding, hoping that day can be beautiful, you are still thinking about the appetite, so you don''t worry at all?"


    Xiaoyan is said to be embarrassed, but she doesn''t care about her appetite. She also hopes that she can be beautiful at the wedding. But now that she is pregnant, what can she do? It''s impossible to say that she will get married after she is born. That''s the only way.


    And after pregnancy, Xiaoyan did not dare to eat like before, eat less, mainly to lose weight.


    She is now based on nutrition, for the sake of children.


    Let''s put everything else aside.


    After fixing the wedding dress, Han Qing went to Xiaoyan''s house to hire her. Because there was no one in the Han family, Han Muzi went with Han Qing that day.


    That day, Luo Huiqing and her husband and wife asked about her.


    "Are you sure you want to marry him?"


    Listen to speech, small Yan Leng for a while: "Mom, how can you ask so?"


    "How can we not ask clearly? If you say you want to break up with him next time, as you did last time, mom can''t promise. You have to be careful about marriage. You have to think clearly. It''s not as easy for you to get employed and get married at that time as it is for you to talk about boyfriend and girlfriend now. If you want to go back, you have to bear a lot of pressure. "


    "Mom, I won''t go back." Xiaoyan shook his head, "I have said for a long time that I will not marry anyone except him in my life. Even if I can''t marry him, I won''t marry again. "


    "Pooh, Pooh, what nonsense." Luo Huimei put out her hand and patted her on the mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense about such unlucky words. If you want to marry, just marry. Mom wishes you happiness!"

 Chapter 1405

    "Thank you, mom." Xiaoyan gratefully reached out and hugged Luo Huimei, "Mom, I''m really happy, but is it true now? How do I feel like a dream? Han Qing, have you really come to ask for a job? Do you think he will regret going back then? "


    "Silly girl, you are with him every day, do you think he will regret it?"


    Xiaoyan doesn''t think Han Qing will. He''s really good to himself, because even Xu Yanwan, the partner he grew up with, has no special treatment.


    Only myself.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Since you have agreed, let''s go out and don''t let people wait too long."


    "Yes, yes."


    The marriage was completely settled. After the two sides discussed it, Luo Huimei went out of her way to find someone to see the date, and then settled it. After that, she had to be busy for all kinds of marriage.


    Han Muzi and Xiao Yan meet and whisper.


    "Congratulations, I got it."


    Little Yan blushed, "thank you."


    "When are you going to tell my brother about pregnancy?"


    "In a few days, I will tell him before I get married, or Mu Zi. What do you think of me telling him the news when I get married? Will it make him even more happy? "


    Listen to speech, Han Mu Zi Leng, "wedding day say?"


    "Well, isn''t wedding day supposed to be happy? I was thinking, when I told him that I was pregnant on the wedding day, I would be more than happy. And I don''t think it''s that early now. If we talk about it at that time, he won''t be able to see it. At most, he will think I''m a little fat. "


    "It''s OK for you to think so. Anyway, it''s not long since the wedding, and it''s a matter for both of you. It''s up to you to decide. I think it''s very good."


    Han Muzi doesn''t want to participate too much. After all, everyone has different ideas. As long as he doesn''t feel any problems and doesn''t hurt others, he can do whatever he wants.


    Entering the wedding preparation period, Xiaoyan has less and less time to stay in the Ramen restaurant. Han Qing is not as preoccupied with the company''s affairs as before, because there are many trivial things to decorate the new house for marriage.


    Run east, run west.


    Soon, the post was made and sent to friends and relatives.


    Xiao Su received one.


    In good faith, so Xiaoyan personally went to the door to send the stickers. When she went to send them, Jiang Xiaobai was at home. After opening the door, Jiang Xiaobai saw a man standing outside, and he was still a girl.


    She wondered, "who are you, please?"


    See jiangxiaobai, Xiaoyan also a little surprised, she looked at the surrounding environment, and then embarrassed way: "sorry, I don''t know if I''m in the wrong place."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Xiao su."


    Jiang Xiaobai has lived here for such a long time. This is the first time that a girl has come to look for Xiao Su, so she is a little surprised. And she just became Xiao Su''s girlfriend. A few days later, someone came to look for him.


    Is it Xiao Su''s debt?


    Of course, it''s just Jiang Xiaobai''s own imagination. She doesn''t show it at all. She just opens her body: "then you''re not in the wrong place. This is Xiao Su''s house."


    Xiao Yan has never been to Xiao Su''s house. When she walked in, she could not help sighing when she saw that the room was full of things belonging to girls.


    In fact, she didn''t want to send this post by herself, but Xiao Su had helped herself a lot before, so she came in person.


    Although she has no way to respond to his feelings, but at least there should be sincerity.


    Just didn''t expect to come in and see the room full of girls'' things, so Xiaoyan is now guessing Jiang Xiaobai''s identity.


    "Sit down. What would you like to drink? I''ll get it for you. "


    Xiaoyan came back and said with a smile: "boiled water is good."


    "Boiled water?" Jiang Xiaobai was surprised to pick eyebrows, finally nodded and went to the kitchen to pour a cup of boiled water for Xiao Yan.


    Xiaoyan took a few sips of water cup to warm her body. Then she raised her head and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. What can I do for you? Today is Sunday, but he just went out


    After Jiang Xiaobai became his girlfriend, he was not polite to Xiao Su at all. Xiao Su was not at home at this time, so she was asked to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables. Originally, she also wanted to go together. It''s good for the couple to go shopping in the supermarket to cultivate their feelings, but Jiang Xiaobai was a little lazy. He thought that he would have to cook later, so she let Xiao Su go by herself.


    I didn''t expect that after he went out, his friends came to him.


    "It''s not a big deal." Xiaoyan said as she took Xitie out of her bag and handed it to Jiang Xiaobai: "I just came to send Xitie. It doesn''t matter if he''s not here. Are you his girlfriend? You can also transfer it to him for me. "


    "Please stick it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai would like to paste over, and then opened a look, while nodding: "well, I''m his girlfriend."It''s really Xiao Su''s girlfriend. Xiaoyan feels relieved. Before, she was afraid that Xiao Su would be as stubborn as herself. How could two stubborn people have a chance to be together? Now he has a girlfriend, and her girlfriend is so beautiful. Xiaoyan is really happy for him.


    "Is it really his girlfriend? Congratulations. When we get married, you can accompany him to the wedding


    "Good ~"


    after confirming that Xiaoyan is not Xiao Su''s debt, Jiang Xiaobai''s attitude towards Xiaoyan has become more and more enthusiastic, and the two are not much different in age, so they soon talk like a pair of familiar little sisters.


    After about ten minutes, Xiao Yan is about to leave.


    "I''m going to send the next invitation, so I won''t leave any more. You remember to come with Xiao Su on the wedding day, and I''ll go first."


    "OK, no problem."


    Soon, Jiang Xiaobai sent Xiaoyan away. After she closed the door, she took the invitation and flipped it over and over, thinking that if she went to the wedding with Xiao Su again, she would not drink any more.


    Wine and sex are wrong!


    This time, she must control herself.


    Jiang Xiaobai puts the invitation on the table and plans to give it to Xiao Su when he comes back.


    Before long, the door opened. Jiang Xiaobai saw Xiao Su coming in with a bag, and then said hello to him with a smile and vitality.


    "Back? Are you tired? "


    Listen to speech, Xiao Su glanced at her one eye, light way: "not tired."


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his lips, "by the way, just now you have a friend who came to see you, sent you a greeting card, and invited you to attend the wedding next month."


    Xiao Su is carrying a bag to the direction of the kitchen, listen to a step, then squint his eyes toward this side to see.


    "What did you say?"


    "Come to the wedding, please!"


    Jiang Xiaobai picks up the invitation and shakes it. Xiao Su comes over with a gloomy face and takes it. His face turns black on the spot.

 Chapter 1406

    His aura was not right, and his mood was very obvious.


    Jiang Xiaobai had a smile on his face before. After seeing Xiao Su''s expression, he was puzzled: "what''s the matter? I just want you to go to the wedding. Why do you look like that? Do you have a grudge against the host of the wedding? "


    Listen to words, Xiao Su return to God, thin lips pursed, did not answer her words.


    "No talk?" Jiang Xiaobai walked around the table to him, looked at his expression, and doubtfully narrowed his eyes to say something more.


    But at this time, Xiao Su asked, "how long has she been gone?"


    Jiangxiaobai a Leng, for a while way: "twenty minutes have it."


    Twenty minutes?


    Now it must be too late to chase. Xiao Su screwed her eyebrows and didn''t answer.


    Jiang Xiaobai finally smelled an unusual and unusual smell. She stared at Xiao Su''s eyes and expression, and the smile at the bottom of her eyes gradually disappeared.


    "It''s a girl who comes to send hi tie. She''s very petite and looks pretty."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su''s eyebrow wring deeper.


    Seeing his reaction, Jiang Xiaobai can finally confirm it. She hums and laughs: "is the person you hide in your heart her?"


    This sentence finally made Xiao Su realize something. He suddenly came back to see Xiang jiangxiaobai. Then when he saw that Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were only cold and not warm, Xiao Su thought of what stupid thing he had just done.


    "I..." He opened his mouth to say something, but Jiang Xiaobai put the Xi tie into his arms, turned and walked into the room, then slammed the door.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise throughout the building, and Xiao Su couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows. A moment later, he looked down at the invitation card in his arms, reluctantly put it back on the table and carried it into the kitchen first.


    After he sorted out all the things, he found that the door was still closed. Jiang Xiaobai had not come out since he had just entered.


    Xiao Su wants to go in and explain to her, only to find that the door is locked from inside.


    "Xiaobai?"


    Xiao Su frowned and called her name.


    There was no response.


    Jiang Xiaobai is sitting in the room, lying in front of the window and looking at the scenery downstairs. What she thinks is just what Xiaoyan looks like. She wonders how a girl can come to look for Xiao su. Unexpectedly, she is the one he put on the top of her heart.


    Although she knew from the beginning that there was a person in his heart that was hard to forget, she still started to try with him.


    She also finds it fun to get along with her these days. Xiao Su has been bullied by her all the time and has no complaints.


    But now I see that girl and look at Xiao Su''s expression when she knows she is going to get married. Jiang Xiaobai thinks that the whole person is not good.


    Or when it comes to feelings, everyone is selfish, and so is she.


    Click -


    when the door is suddenly opened, Jiang Xiaobai turns his head and sees Xiao Su standing at the door with the key in his hand, looking at her helplessly.


    Two people''s eyes on, jiangxiaobai only looked at him and then took back his eyes. He said: "it''s great to have a key. I can''t even stay for a while, ha ha."


    Xiao Su took a look at the key in his hand, silently put it in his pocket, then went to Jiang Xiaobai''s side and looked at him with his head down.


    "Would you be more angry if you were left alone for a long time?"


    If you stay alone for a long time, will you be more angry? How does Jiang Xiaobai know that she hasn''t been here long? All she knew was that when she saw Xiao Su''s face change, she was really upset.


    It''s like when I was a child, I passed someone''s window and saw colorful candy on their cupboard. I wanted to taste the candy, but I couldn''t afford it.


    I feel very depressed.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai laughed at himself: "what about anger? Anyway, it''s certainly not as white as the moon in your heart. "


    Xiao Su was disgusted by her and didn''t know how to respond, so he could only change the topic, "I''ve bought all the things you asked me to buy in the morning. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    Listening, Jiang Xiaobai raised his head and glared at Xiao Su: "are you changing the topic?"


    Xiao Su explained, "it''s not a change of topic, but if it makes you unhappy, it''s meaningless to mention it repeatedly."


    Jiang Xiaobai angrily looked at him for a long time, suddenly got up and pushed him away, and then walked towards the kitchen.


    She used a lot of strength, Xiao Su was pushed back a few steps, but the corners of her lips were slowly hooked up.


    Xiaobai, it''s easy to coax.


    Jiang Xiaobai stayed in the kitchen for a long time, and Xiao Su came in. Maybe she was angry, so she kept telling Xiao Su to do this and that.


    "If you cut this melon, it should be thin, good-looking and even."


    "Wash this dish, then kill the fish, and clean the refrigerator later."Maybe she knew that she was angry in her heart. No matter what she said, Xiao Su didn''t have any resistance and did everything according to what she said.


    Jiang Xiaobai stood behind him, gesticulating all the time. When he saw that Xiao Su was so obedient, his anger disappeared.


    Although he was very irritating just now, he was able to follow her immediately and listen to her. He didn''t go to the post and linger on. This made Jiang Xiaobai feel good.


    However, the reason she is willing to understand is that she knows that it is not so fast and easy to give up when she likes someone.


    If it is so fast, who is this man?


    He can give up others so quickly, even if he falls in love with himself, one day he will give up himself quickly, and then turn around to be with others.


    Such feelings are not what Jiang Xiaobai wants.


    And people are getting married, and they are not involved with Xiao su. No matter what, Xiao Su will never develop with her in his life. What he has to do is to slowly forget her and then turn to his own arms.


    When he belongs to himself wholeheartedly, see how she treats him, hum.


    Lunch can be regarded as Xiao Su directly made, because all the things have not passed through Jiang Xiaobai''s hand, she just needs to stand behind the command.


    At last she just sat at the table waiting to eat.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Jiang Xiaobai''s spirit finally disappeared completely.


    But the invitation on the next table is still dazzling. This problem is quite serious. Jiang Xiaobai thinks he should pay attention to it.


    "She knows I''m your girlfriend. She invited me to the wedding with you. Will you go or not?"


    Xiao Su is still holding the rice in the bowl, and the movement on his hand stops.


    He suddenly realized that this problem is a proposition.


    "Why? I don''t know whether to go or not? Or don''t you know how to answer me? "


    Xiao was silent for a moment, staring at her and saying, "do you want to go?"

 Chapter 1407

    Oh, actually put the problem on yourself?


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles and deliberately excites him: "of course I want to go. Look at this invitation. The quality of it is so good. When you look at the wedding scene, it will be very grand. It''s a pity that you don''t go to see such a grand wedding."


    Listening, Xiao Su took a look at the invitation, as if it was because of Jiang Xiaobai''s confirmation. A moment later, he nodded.


    "Well, since you want to go, go."


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help squinting his eyes, "did you agree?"


    After all, Xiao would not like to go to the wedding together with other people.


    But Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect that he actually agreed, and he also took it lightly.


    "Don''t you want to go?"


    "Why don''t you go with me if I want to? What if I don''t want to go? "


    "If we don''t want to go, we''ll do something else." Xiao Jiang did not speak,


    Xiao really did put the problem on her. She decided that he has the final say if he did not go, and he said that if he went, he would accompany himself, if he did not go, he would do other things.


    Perfect, no fault.


    Don''t know why, jiangxiaobai listen is not happy, will please fit up, and directly turned away.


    This time, she was afraid that Xiao Su would take the key to open her door again, so she directly dropped a sentence: "I don''t lock the door, please don''t come in again, let me be alone!"


    Xiao Su, who was thrown in front of the dinner table, looked at her back with a bowl in his hand, and his expression was inexplicable.


    This is What''s going on?


    The question she asked was obviously a given proposition. No matter how he answered it, he would probably make Xiaobai unhappy. So he thought it over and said that Xiaobai had made a decision.


    And she made the decision, no matter which one, Xiao Su intends to accompany in the end.


    But why is she still angry?


    Xiao Su couldn''t understand what she was thinking, but she didn''t have the heart to eat any more. Looking at the table full of rice bowls, Xiao Su could only get up and clean up.


    ¡£


    "Fangtang, I''ll tell you that you really have to take half of the responsibility for this. If you didn''t bring him to your home that night, I would not be brought back by him, and I would not promise to be his girlfriend. Is this the truth? Do you think you have to take half of the responsibility?"


    Fang Tang was speechless, and he was not polite at all.


    "I wipe, I just bring him to my home, but I didn''t ask you to promise to be his girlfriend? You want to be his girlfriend''s idea has gone beyond your physical behavior. It''s none of my business. Don''t throw the pot around. I won''t carry it back. "


    "Who don''t you carry this pot? You said, "did you call him to your house?"


    "So what? I can''t blame it all on me. If you have to do that, I''ll ask you, if you don''t have the heart, even if I call him to my house to find you, can you succeed? What if I didn''t shout Xiao Su? I''m calling for a fat, short, ugly and poor man? Can you promise to be someone''s girlfriend? "


    Jiang Xiaobai: "you are cruel!"


    Fang Tang is proud: "just know, don''t always try to throw the pot on me."


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t speak any more. Anyway, she regrets it now.


    "I said that since you have agreed, you should obey your own heart. What do you want so much for? Before you promised him, you didn''t know that there was someone in his heart. What he said was to try with you. If you can''t try, you can fly him. Anyway, what kind of woman do you want to find after your prime? Besides, to tell you the truth, all the women are going to get married. He can''t get it even if he wants to see it. Sooner or later, he will die. "


    "So what? Is Jiang Xiaobai only worthy of love after others give up their heart? When I think about it, my heart aches with anger. "


    "Do you still have heartache? I look at my male god, but I can only regard myself as my mother''s powder. I dare not regard myself as my girlfriend''s powder at all. What about you? If I can get his body, at least I can get his heart


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "it''s easy for you to be satisfied. It''s only based on the fact that you haven''t got his body. Once you get his body, you will start to want his heart. That''s what people are like. I don''t care who you like, as long as you are willing to be with me. In fact, this is just the beginning, but after a long time, you will miss his people and his heart, and you will get it. "


    "Listen to your analysis, I think it''s quite accurate. But for me, that''s the future. You howl a ghost in front of me. At least you''ve got his body. What have I got? Woo woo, I''m a fan. "


    "Come on." Jiang Xiaobai comforted her with sincere words: "hold on, I believe you can get your male god''s body sooner or later."They talked about it for a long time. Finally, Fang Tangtang said that he had a performance in the hotel tonight and asked her to accompany her.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered two times and directly met her.


    "From the moment you brought Xiao Su to me, I''ve made up my mind that I won''t accompany you to the bar to find your God any more. If you don''t know how to make your own decisions, you can go by yourself."


    Listen, Fang Tangtang is pretending to cry at the end of the mobile phone.


    "Don''t be like this, Xiaobai. I''m also for your good. You see that you''ve all become girlfriends and girlfriends. Maybe you can enter the wedding hall with further development!"


    "Go away!"


    "To go to the wedding with him, this kind of dog man must let him see with his own eyes. The woman on the top of his heart has already married other men. He has no chance in his life, and then he will give up completely."


    In fact, even if Fang Tangtang doesn''t say it, Jiang Xiaobai thinks so. Since she chose to be with Xiao Su, although she said it was just a try, Jiang Xiaobai is not the kind of person who would give up when encountering difficulties.


    Xiao Su doesn''t like her now, so she wants to persuade him.


    She jiangxiaobai so excellent, do not believe that this dog man will not empathize!


    "Needless to say, I know what to do."


    "Well, will you accompany me to see the male god tonight?"


    "No, go away!"


    Fang Tangtang: "damn! This plastic sisterhood. "


    That night, when Xiao Su was going to bed, all she saw was a figure left by Jiang Xiaobai. She turned her back to him and fell asleep with her pillow in her arms.


    The room is quiet, but Xiao Su is not used to it.


    Because these days, although they don''t do anything at night, Jiang Xiaobai will ask him to give her a good night kiss before going to bed.

 Chapter 1408

    But this evening, she didn''t wait for him. She went to bed with her head and pillow, and she didn''t hold his arm to say good night and kiss him.


    This sense of difference made Xiao Su feel strange.


    But he didn''t study it carefully. He just reached out and touched his mouth. Then he lifted the quilt and lay down on the other side of the bed.


    Jiang Xiaobai slept soundly, as if he didn''t know the depression in Xiao Su''s heart at all.


    Xiao Su side body, looking at the back of her head sigh.


    The girl is still so angry during the day, but now she sleeps with her back to him. Is she really angry, or is she angry, but she soon put these things behind her.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Su lost sleep.


    Then when he woke up the next day, there was no jiangxiaobai beside him. He was startled and sat up from the bed to touch the position where jiangxiaobai had been lying. It was cold as if he had never been here before.


    Where have you been?


    Xiao Su narrowed her eyes, then got up and went out.


    After the door of the room was opened, Xiao Su saw Jiang Xiaobai sitting on the sofa, with Xianxia opera on TV. She was eating her breakfast while watching.


    Maybe he heard the sound, so Jiang Xiaobai looked at him and grinned.


    "Are you awake? I don''t know when you''re going to wake up, so I didn''t make your breakfast. By the way, you''re going to work today, right? Later, on your way to work, just buy some breakfast by yourself. "


    With that, as if nothing had happened, she went on eating her own breakfast.


    Xiao Su can''t help but pick eyebrows. There is a lot of things in front of the girl, but she says she didn''t make her own breakfast.


    She was clearly still angry, so she didn''t want him to eat her food.


    Xiao Su turned back to brush his teeth. After he came out, he did not leave, but directly sat down beside Jiang Xiaobai.


    "You''ve done so much, can you finish it yourself?"


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Xiaobai stretched out his hand to protect his breakfast and watched him warily: "these things are not yours. You want to make them yourself."


    "I''m afraid you can''t eat up and waste it, so I''ll help you."


    Xiao Su impolitely wants to reach for a sandwich. Jiang Xiaobai quickly takes it away and takes a bite in front of him.


    Xiao Su was speechless for a while, so he had to take another one.


    Jiang Xiaobai grabs it again and takes another bite.


    Then she was not satisfied. She took a bite of everything on the table and put it back. Then she looked at Xiao Su triumphantly. Her eyes seemed to be saying.


    It''s all my food. What can you do?


    Xiao Su didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobai would be so childish for this matter. He didn''t react for a moment. After he reacted, he heard Jiang Xiaobai say: "it''s all I''ve eaten. I''ll finish it later. If you want to eat, you can do it yourself."


    "You''ve been sleeping all night, haven''t you calmed down?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Jiang Xiaobai turns her head and takes a bite of the sandwich. She is eating while watching TV. In short, she just ignores Xiao su.


    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai thought that those things had been bitten by himself, and Xiao Su would not eat them any more. But unexpectedly, he picked up one of the sandwiches bitten by Jiang Xiaobai and ate it.


    Jiang Xiaobai: "what


    What does he mean? Doesn''t he think she bit it?


    And Xiao Su seemed to know what she was thinking in her heart and said, "we''ve all been kissing each other. Do you think you can scare me off by biting the sandwich?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was speechless and looked at him angrily.


    Shit, this dog man!


    "I was wrong?" Xiao Su also took a look at Jiang Xiaobai. He was a man, so he ate fast. He finished the sandwich in front of Jiang Xiaobai, and then took another one.


    "Well, you''ve really had enough. Isn''t one enough for you?"


    "How can one be enough?" Xiao Su gave her a light look. "I''m going to work today. What do you need to buy? I''ll bring it back to you."


    Jiang Xiaobai originally wanted to say no, but when the words came to his mouth, he asked Xiao Su to buy them for him. Anyway, he was angry with himself, and let him do something to punish him.


    Time flies


    the designer has finally finished the wedding dress that Xiaoyan chose. After Xiaoyan put it on, it''s a little looser, but it''s still a long time before the wedding, so it''s just right to wear it.


    The designer was surprised to see that Xiaoyan was only a little wider, so he suggested that Xiaoyan should be measured again.


    Xiaoyan agreed.


    After the designer finished measuring, the other side was very surprised: "Mrs. Han, I just measured it for you and found that except for your waistline, other places are still the same as before."


    Listen to words, small Yan face flashed a touch of shame, but soon disappeared.But the designer was close to her, so she soon observed the flash of expression on her face. After a sudden realization, the designer said with a smile: "it seems that you have good news?"


    Xiaoyan didn''t control her expression. She was guessed by the other party, and she didn''t deny it. She could only nod her head.


    "Well."


    "Congratulations, I said, how can you let me help you design a bigger one? I see. Don''t worry. With the growth rate, the wedding dress will be OK on the wedding day


    "Thank you, but can you keep it a secret for a while?"


    Listening to the words, the designer understood, "so Mrs. Han hasn''t told Mr. Han the good news? OK, I understand. I must keep it a secret ~ "


    the wedding room has been almost ready. The former Han family is still the Han family, because there are too many properties under Han Qing''s name. Later, Xiao Yan still likes the private villa of Han Qing, which she has been to before. In fact, it''s a little selfish of her own.


    Because she remembers that Han Qing took her to the villa after he saved himself.


    Then, for the first time, he kissed her.


    Xiaoyan now often recalled, are still very excited.


    So the wedding room must be chosen there.


    That night, Xiaoyan took the wedding dress back to Hanqing''s private villa for storage.


    When Han Qing comes back from the company, Xiao Yan is standing on the ladder to wipe the lamp. Seeing this, Han Qing''s eyebrows immediately frown.


    "Just leave these things to the cleaners. What are you doing?"


    When Han Qing spoke, he had already come to the side of the ladder, "come down quickly, what to do if you fall later."


    Xiaoyan said, "no, I will be very careful."


    "Be obedient."


    "Wait for me. I''ll be fine soon."


    Xiaoyan greedy distance, hand toward the front, Han Qing looking at this scene, there is an unknown premonition.

 Chapter 1409

    "Don''t wipe it. Come down."


    "It''s going to be better soon, but it''s not enough Ah


    Maybe her hands are too greedy, so Xiao Yan''s feet slip and she is about to fall off the ladder.


    At that moment, Xiaoyan had only one idea, that was her baby.


    She was so flustered that she regretted why she didn''t listen to Han Qing, why she insisted, why


    The expected pain did not come from her body. She was caught by Han Qing''s long arm, and the whole person fell into his arms.


    Han Qing had expected that she would be in danger, but he didn''t expect that he was right. When he fell down, Han Qing felt that his heart was going to stop. Fortunately, he caught her.


    Xiao Yan looks at Han Qing''s eyes in shock, and her heart almost jumps out.


    She looked at him for a long time, and suddenly reached out and hugged Han Qing''s neck tightly. Her voice choked: "I''m scared to death!"


    The little girl pounced on her, and Han Qing''s chin was hit. It hurt a little, but she was scared. However, Han Qing was Han Qing all the time. He soon calmed down and put Xiao Yan on the chair beside him.


    "Did you hurt anything?"


    After all, he fell from the top. Although he caught her, he was afraid that she would sprain her wrist or scratch it. So Han Qing began to check Xiaoyan after asking.


    Xiaoyan''s heart is beating with fright. Even now she sits in the chair, her face is still frightened. It''s hard to imagine that if Han Qing doesn''t come back ahead of time, if she doesn''t just stand by and receive her, she will fall down.


    If she fell, the baby in her stomach might


    Thinking of this, the blood color on Xiaoyan''s lips disappeared, subconsciously put out his hand to cover his stomach.


    Han Qing has been checking the situation for her. Seeing her action, she frowns: "what''s the matter, is it stomach discomfort?"


    When he asked, Xiaoyan didn''t know how to answer, so she shook her head: "no, I''m ok."


    With that, Xiaoyan moved her hand away from her stomach and took a deep breath to calm her breathing.


    "Don''t worry."


    Han Qing saw that her face was very pale, and her eyes were twinkling. He narrowed his eyes. "No, I''m not sure. Go to the hospital and have a check."


    Finish saying, also don''t care whether small Yan answers not promise, then straight away picked her up.


    In fact, in daily life, it''s just a small thing. Although she fell, Han Qing received her, so she didn''t fall at all. But Han Qing is clinging to her now. After all, she''s the one on the top of her heart. She''s afraid that she''ll have a problem, so it''s better to go to the hospital for an examination.


    When Xiaoyan was picked up by him, his hands consciously put their arms around his neck. After hearing his words, she suddenly responded and said, "no, I won''t go to the hospital. You put me down. I''m really OK."


    "Check it out and be at ease. Don''t worry, it won''t be long. "


    Anyway, Han Qing wants to take Xiaoyan to the hospital.


    When I got to the side of the car, Xiaoyan hugged the door and said, "I''m not going to the hospital. I don''t want to go to the hospital. I really have nothing to do. You just caught me, so I didn''t fall. Shall we not go to the hospital?"


    At the end, she looked pitifully at Han Qing. Her tone and expression were like an injured action. She looked at you with wet eyes, and her eyes were full of longing.


    His beloved woman looks at him with such eyes, even Han Qing can''t stand it, but for the sake of Xiaoyan''s good, he finally reaches over and pinches Xiaoyan''s cheek, "why don''t you go to the hospital? I almost fell. I went to the hospital to have a check. If I have a problem, I''ll solve it. If I don''t have a problem, I''ll come back. Don''t you trust each other? "


    "I just don''t want to go to the hospital."


    Xiaoyan can''t tell the reason why she doesn''t go to the hospital. She is ready to tell Han Qing the good news on the wedding day. Now if she tells Han Qing because she almost fell, it will be meaningless for her to hide for so long.


    "Willful." Han Qing looked at her helplessly, "just do a routine examination."


    "I really don''t want to go. Didn''t you catch me just now? I don''t hurt anywhere, I''m just scared. There are so many people in the hospital every day, but I have to go to the hospital for examination when I have nothing to do. Isn''t it a waste of hospital resources? So let''s not go, OK? Besides, the wedding will be held soon. I feel unlucky to go to the hospital at this time. "


    Maybe the words behind moved Han Qing, so Han Qing didn''t insist on accompanying her to the hospital, just stepped back and said, "well, now you can not go to the hospital, but if you have any discomfort, you should tell me, and then you can go to the hospital for examination."


    "Well!" Xiaoyan see he no longer forced himself to go to the hospital, should immediately: "no problem."


    In the end, she didn''t go to the hospital, but Xiaoyan was really scared that day, so that she had nightmares when she went to bed at night. In her dreams, she always dreamed of falling off the ladder during the day, and then there was no Han Qing beside her.She fell to the ground and blood flowed from her legs.


    Xiao Yan was scared out of a cold sweat and sat up on the bed.


    There is no more Han Qing on her side. Xiaoyan takes a look at the time when Han Qing has gone to the company. She puts up her hand and wipes the sweat on her forehead. She lies down again to calm her breathing.


    I don''t know if she thinks too much, or if she has nightmares. She always feels pain in her stomach, which makes her uncomfortable.


    Finally, Xiaoyan tossed and turned, still feel not very at ease, simply get up to change clothes, and then went to the hospital.


    The hospital


    Xu Yanwan came here for a reexamination today. A while ago, she was injured on her forehead and was hospitalized for a period of time. Later, she was almost discharged from the hospital. Because the injury was on her forehead, she paid more attention to it.


    "Basically no problem, and so on the wound all good, should not leave scars, but you should also pay attention to diet light some, pay more attention to their own, so as not to leave scars in the future is not good-looking."


    "Thank you, doctor. I see."


    After Xu Yanwan left, she took out the small mirror in her bag and looked at the wound on her forehead. Although it was all healed, the color of the wound was completely different from that of other skin. Moreover, in order to do business with the company these days, her skin was also bad, with dark circles under her eyes, which was quite different from Xu Yanwan before.


    If only, if only my father and mother had not died.


    If Han Qing could stay with her, she might not have to work so hard.


    But now, she has nothing.


    The new wound on her forehead reminded her of the stupid things she had done before.


    Look, you deliberately hurt for him, but he still didn''t even look at you.

 Chapter 1410

    How ridiculous.


    Xu Yanwan pulled her lips and laughed at herself. As she put away the little mirror, she was ready to leave the hospital.


    In front of a familiar figure hurried by.


    Xu Yanwan took a look and stopped.


    Because what passed in front of her was not someone else, but Xiao Yan who had a nightmare all night and wanted to come to the hospital for examination.


    Seeing Xiaoyan here and looking in such a hurry, Xu Yanwan felt confused. What is she doing in the hospital at this time? And still alone.


    Maybe it''s because she''s her rival, so Xu Yanwan pays attention to Xiaoyan, and she follows up quietly with her bag.


    Then, Xu Yanwan saw Xiaoyan went to the obstetrics and gynecology department, and her doubts were even greater.


    She''s not married yet. What''s she doing in gynecology at this time? And I''m in such a hurry. Is it


    An idea flashed through his mind. Xu Yanwan was shocked and his eyes suddenly widened. He was standing in the same place like an ice cave.


    She''s not married yet. She came to obstetrics and gynecology at this time for only one reason, that is, she may be pregnant.


    Xu Yanwan''s face was pale, and her scalp was numb, staring at Xiaoyan''s back. The original jealousy, reluctance, anger and resentment, which were deeply buried in her heart, grew and spread wildly in this moment, just like a huge fire, which almost burned her emotions and all her reason in a moment.


    How could it be, how could it be!!?


    Why, the world is so unfair to her! Why?


    Xu Yanwan stood in the same place, but in her heart she was shouting crazily. If there was a mirror at this time, she could see how ferocious her peaceful facial features were at this moment!


    She is the first person to appear around Han Qing, but why did she just leave for a few years? All this has become different!


    She has no family, no father and mother. Now she can''t even keep her favorite man. What face does she have to live in this world?


    Why, why?


    Xu Yanwan felt that her body and heart were out of her control. Her body was shaking, but she walked towards Xiaoyan step by step.


    She''s pregnant and ready for her wedding. I''m afraid I''ll never have another chance in my life. Why? She clearly likes Han Qing so much, for Han Qing, she goes all out to become excellent and refuses many crazy pursuers.


    Before Ming Ming, there were so many pursuers, but they were all eclipsed by Han Qing''s contrast. So Xu Yanwan refused them and firmly believed that as long as he persisted, Han Qing would see his perseverance one day.


    But unexpectedly, all this has changed.


    He''s not cold hearted, he just doesn''t want to love himself.


    Xiaoyan had a check-up. After the doctor told her that the fetus was stable, she was relieved. But she was a little worried. She asked again: "but I almost fell down yesterday. I had a nightmare at night. I had a little stomachache. What''s the matter? Do you need to install the tire? "


    The doctor reached for his glasses and said, "Miss Zhou, everything is normal for your baby. At present, there is no other situation. What you said should be caused by your tension. You''d better relax, read more parenting magazines, listen to soothing music, and don''t think too much."


    Xiaoyan nodded: "thank you."


    In a word, everything is normal. Xiaoyan goes home with the report.


    After she left, Xu Yanwan came out from the corner, and then looked at the direction of Xiaoyan''s departure. He was as melancholy as if he had been caged in black fog.


    Sure enough, she is pregnant. Oh, I didn''t expect that she was so lucky.


    No comparison, a comparison is totally tragic.


    Because Xu Yanwan found that Xiaoyan is inferior to herself in both family background and resume. She can play the piano, speak four or five languages, dance and manage business. How many skills does she have? But why can''t she compare with a woman who can''t do anything?


    She really didn''t know where she couldn''t reach Xiaoyan?


    The more she thought about it, the more jealousy spread in Xu Yanwan''s heart. She didn''t know how she left the hospital. She only knew that when she came out, it was dark outside, and it was raining.


    Xu Yanwan takes out her mobile phone and wants to make a call to cry.


    But there was no one in the card folder who could call and cry.


    Her parents, who used to love her and spoil her, are gone. As for Han Qing, he won''t talk to her at all.


    Xu Yanwan, you are a failure. You think you live a delicate life. You are a princess, but what do you get in the end?


    You don''t have anything. You don''t even have money now. Even if you want to revive the Xu family, it''s someone else who helps you. You have to rely on poverty alleviation. What qualifications does she have to compete with others for men?


    Thundering -


    the sky suddenly began to rain, and people on foot all ran to the eaves to take shelter from the rain. Some people with umbrellas opened their umbrellas directly, and soon only Xu Yanwan stood alone on the busy sidewalk, and the rain fell on her head and face drop by drop.The thunder was loud, the rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the crowd was everywhere. She could hardly open her eyes because of the rain, and her eyes were blurred. Where on earth Is that where she''s going?


    She couldn''t tell whether it was rain or tears on her face for a long time. Xu Yanwan shuffled forward with difficulty. She didn''t know how long later, suddenly an umbrella covered her head.


    Xu Yanwan was stunned, and the whole person was in the same place.


    At this time, is there anyone to block the rain for her?


    Xu Yanwan raised her head stupidly, then bumped into a pair of worried eyes.


    "Don''t go any further. It''s raining hard. I''ll take you back."


    At this time, Xu Yanwan recognized that the man in front of her was the man who had been chasing her for many years, but he was not abroad? How did he come to China, and how did he know he would be here?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan widened her eyes: "are you following me?"


    With that, she pushed him away and knocked off his umbrella. "Get out of my way, you stalker!"


    After the man was pushed away, he quickly came forward and picked up the umbrella, held it high on the top of her hand, and grasped her hand: "don''t play around any more. You''re not in good health. If you get wet again, you''ll get sick!"


    "It''s none of your business!" Xu Yanwan yelled at him: "I don''t care about my business. Don''t think that if you come to treat me well at this time, I''ll like you. He Lianjing, what kind of affectionate, human setting are you playing in front of me? Do you think I don''t know how many women you''ve talked about? You don''t respect girls at all. Changing girlfriends is like changing clothes. Even if I''m down, I don''t like you! "


    Hearing these words, he Lianjing had no choice but to smile. He grabbed Xu Yanwan''s hand tightly and raised his eyebrows: "so, you have a look at the man who never looks at you more?"


    Xu Yanwan''s face turned pale, biting his lower lip and looking at him, "shut up."

 Chapter 1411

    "Why, am I wrong? After the Xu family was gone, you didn''t want to accept my help. You came running to him. What did you get in the end? Xu Yanwan, I''m a man, so I know what a man is thinking. He didn''t like you before and won''t like you even more in the future. What''s more, he has a girlfriend by his side and will get married soon. "


    "Shut up, you shut up."


    Torrential rain, the man said is Xu Yanwan do not like to listen to the words, sentence by sentence like a needle in her heart.


    "Shut up and do what? Aren''t these events enough to wake you up? I he Lianjing had many women before, but why don''t you look at me? Since I met you, there has never been a mess of women around me. What have I done for you? Can''t you think about it? Do you have to focus on the man who doesn''t want to look at you more? "


    Listen, Xu Yanwan just sneers.


    "Don''t make yourself so tall, even if there are no messy women behind you, so what? You used to have such a chaotic and ridiculous love life that everyone knows you are a playboy. Do you think I have to believe you if you become better? Let go of me and don''t show up in front of me again. "


    He Lianjing was her words of Qi and blood, and did not listen to her words to release her, but directly threw an umbrella to hold her.


    "You want to get wet, don''t you? Well, I''ll stay with you. "


    "Let go, let go!" Xu Yanwan pushes him, but he Lianjing has a lot of strength. Every time Xu Yanwan hits her, it doesn''t help. It''s better for he Lianjing to suddenly hold her shoulder and grab her like a wild animal.


    "I saw you following that woman in the hospital today, OK? Does it hurt to know that she is pregnant? Want to do something? I can help you


    Xu Yanwan was still struggling to push him away. When she heard his last words, all her movements suddenly seemed unbelievable. She looked at he Lianjing with wide eyes and her lips trembled.


    "You like him for so many years, but he doesn''t look at you. He makes you so miserable. Now he is about to enter the palace of marriage. If you don''t do something at this time, he will be happy in the future. Are you willing?"


    Are you willing?


    Xu Yanwan bited her lower lip to death and kept shouting in her heart. Naturally, she was not reconciled, but what could she do? Her forehead was so hurt that he didn''t want to stay with her for a while. When he went to see her, he came with his girlfriend.


    Of course, she is not reconciled!


    But is she going to risk her life?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan said in a daze: "is it because I am dead that he will look at me?"


    Listen to words, he Lianjing took a cold breath, "what are you thinking? Why do you hurt yourself? If you hurt yourself and die, they will not be sad, but will be happier. If you want them to suffer as much as you do, you have to start with them. "


    Start with them?


    Xu Yanwan looked at he Lianjing in front of him. When he said this, his expression revealed a trace of ruthlessness, which was the appearance she had never seen on his face. She had heard that he Lianjing was cruel not only to his business partners but also to women.


    If the women who had been with him dare to beat him up after they were abandoned, he will not be merciful. They are so cruel that the women who followed him later dare not trouble him or pester him.


    At the beginning, when Xu Yanwan knew that he was being watched by him, he said a word of bad luck in his heart, and then ignored him. He just didn''t expect that this ridiculous young master he Lianjing would wash his hands after he knew Xu Yanwan. Since then, he has never been in trouble with women and has been following Xu Yanwan wholeheartedly.


    It''s a pity that Xu Yanwan doesn''t like him. In order to please others, all kinds of learning management companies have changed from a frivolous dandy to a serious one. He Lianjing is also fierce in catching up with women, blocking work, sending flowers, smashing gifts, all kinds of jewelry bags, villas and luxury cars. But at the beginning, Xu Yanwan''s family was big, and Xu Yanwan received higher education Do you like such a frivolous young man?


    Xu Yanwan didn''t react to he Lianjing''s rampage, but he continued his crazy pursuit. At that time, he was envious of Xu Yanwan''s performance.


    After all, who doesn''t want someone to like themselves so much?


    After the Xu family had an accident, many girls were waiting to see the joke. They even guessed that Xu Yanwan would accept he Lianjing''s help and pursuit, but she still didn''t. although she lost everything, her back was still straight, and he Lianjing was still running after her.


    They have no choice but to be angry. Who can make he Lianjing violent?


    Now, he Lianjing has come back to China and told her to challenge Han Qing.


    After Xu Yanwan reacted, he pushed him away in an instant, "you delusion that I won''t hurt Han Qing. I like him. Although he doesn''t like me, I won''t do anything to harm him."


    Listen to words, he Lianjing pulled out a very deep smile, "who let you hurt him, isn''t there a woman around him?"Xu Yanwan was stunned and looked at he Lianjing in front of her. She thought of the woman he had cleaned up before. She opened her lips and couldn''t say a word.


    "If you hurt him, he only suffers a little pain at most, but if you let something happen to his woman, he will suffer a cone of pain."


    At this point, he Lianjing stepped forward two steps, holding Xu Yanwan''s cheek and rubbing her finger on her red lips, with a low voice, "I help you, I help you, they make you so miserable, I also make him miserable, how about it?"


    Xu Yanwan didn''t know whether she was scared or what. She stood there foolishly. The rain was falling more and more heavily. The rain almost made her eyes closed. He Lianjing took her into her arms and her chest was shaking.


    "Xu Yanwan, I''ll give you whatever you want. If you want to do something you dare not do, I''ll do it for you. Let me help you."


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai looks at the heavy rain outside, reluctantly closes the window, and then sighs.


    "How come it''s raining so hard all of a sudden, the girl of fangtangtang has to go to the bar to cheer her on at night."


    And the most important thing is that Xiao Su worked overtime this evening, and now he is still in the company. Will he get caught in the rain when he comes back? Will she prepare a bowl of ginger soup for him in advance.


    But after thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai feels that she is amorous again. After all, Xiao Su comes back by car, and he will definitely bring an umbrella, so he won''t get caught in the rain. She is really worried.


    So in the end, Jiang Xiaobai simply did nothing and went to bed.

 Chapter 1412

    Sure enough, as Jiang Xiaobai expected, Xiao Su didn''t get any wet when he came home from work.


    The headlight in the room has been turned off, leaving a small yellow light in the corner to light up the room. In the past, it was dark when he worked overtime. But since Jiang Xiaobai came in, no matter how late he worked overtime, it would not be dark when he opened the door.


    Although the lamp was dim yellow, it became a street lamp to guide Xiao Su home in such a late night.


    Xiao Su unbuttoned, took off his suit coat and put it on the sofa next to him.


    Click -


    the door of the room suddenly opened, Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his eyes and walked out of it in a daze, "are you back from working overtime? What time is it? "


    "It''s twelve o''clock. Why did you get up?"


    Xiao Su frowned when she saw what she was wearing. Jiang Xiaobai probably crawled out of the bed suddenly, so she was wearing a set of pajamas. One of her faults when she was sleeping was that she didn''t like to wear too heavy pajamas, so even in winter, she was still wearing a thin style of spring and autumn.


    Now I came out with bare feet and no socks at all.


    "Go back to sleep. Don''t catch cold."


    In fact, when Jiang Xiaobai got up to go to the bathroom in the middle of his sleep, he just heard a sound from outside and was ready to go out to have a look and say hello. Now Xiao Su said that, she was moved.


    After all, he will care about her when he comes back from working late at night, which shows that the dog man is still very concerned about her.


    Jiang Xiaobai moved a little bit in his heart, and then said, "are you hungry? Can I have some noodles for you? "


    Listen to words, Xiao Su''s eyebrow wring more tightly: "wear to go down like this?"


    "Are you stupid? I''ll just add a coat. "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai really turned to go back to the house to put on her coat, but Xiao Su went over and pressed her shoulder: "toss what? Didn''t I tell you to go back to sleep? It''s so late. I''ll do it myself. "


    When he leaned over, Jiang Xiaobai clearly felt that he was wet and cool with the heavy rain outside. She didn''t know what she thought, so she subconsciously followed his hand and touched him.


    Then he touched Xiao Su''s cold palm.


    Jiang Xiaobai just came out of the bed, so suddenly touched, was frozen to shiver, Xiao Su immediately felt, quickly pulled his hand back, pursed his lips, said: "go to sleep."


    "Why are your hands so cold? Is it that cold outside? "


    "It''s raining. It''s a little cold, but it''s OK."


    "You''re going to take a bath now." Jiang Xiaobai suddenly ordered.


    Xiao Su raised her eyebrows: "hmm?"


    "Go and take a hot bath. Is it nice for you, a big man, to freeze your hands like this? My hands are warmer than you


    The sudden dislike made Xiao Su feel inexplicable, and a question mark appeared on his head.


    He worked late into the middle of the night. When he came out, it was raining and cold. That''s why his hands were so cold. But she got out of the warm quilt and touched his hand, and she hated him?


    However, without waiting for Xiao Su''s reaction, Jiang Xiaobai had already pushed him to the bathroom. By the way, he closed the door for him and said, "don''t come out if it''s not hot!"


    Xiao Su stood in the same place and touched his nose inexplicably. He wanted to say, don''t you have to take clothes to take a bath?


    After such a toss, Jiang Xiaobai''s sleeping bug has completely run away. She goes back to her room, takes a coat for herself, puts it on, and then goes into the kitchen.


    As he opened fire, Jiang Xiaobai opened the cupboard next to him and warmed up his hands and feet with a bowl of clear soup noodles at night. After all, it''s so cold.


    After the water boiled, Jiang Xiaobai threw the noodles in and swept in the direction of the bathroom, while whispering: "I really owe you."


    Clearly she has decided to sleep, just come out to have a look, how to give him a love night? Pooh!


    After Xiao Su''s bath, Jiang Xiaobai''s noodles had been cooked.


    She sat on the sofa with a large bowl of noodles in front of her. Chopsticks and spoons were all ready. When she saw Xiao Su come out, she waved to him like a pig and yelled, "come and eat quickly, so I can go to bed."


    After wiping her hair clean, Xiao Su went up to her and sat down.


    "Go to sleep." Xiao Su looked as if she was very tired, so he proposed.


    Who knows jiangxiaobai a listen, immediately pick eyebrows: "why, my own under the face, I see you can''t eat a bite?"


    All right, just look at it. Why are you so hot tempered?


    Of course, Xiao Su only dared to say these words in his heart. On the surface, he didn''t show it at all. He pulled his chair obediently and sat down to eat noodles. Jiang Xiaobai sat opposite and stared at him.


    Although Xiao Su is a man, he feels embarrassed that his girlfriend is staring at him all the time. However, Jiang Xiaobai must have to bear with him again.


    "Why do you just eat noodles and drink some soup?"Xiao Su took a spoon and drank several mouthfuls of soup. Because he didn''t test the temperature, he was scalded. Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but bury him: "are you stupid? You don''t try the temperature before the soup? Is it hot? Is the sand pen gone? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Su suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    But Jiang Xiaobai didn''t plan to let him go. He raised his hand and poured a glass of water for him: "have a drink, don''t scald him."


    In the face of her request, Xiao Su finds that he can''t refute it at all. He can only take a drink from his glass. As a result, the water temperature is so cold that he can''t help choking.


    The result is that Jiang Xiaobai looks at him even more disgusted.


    "Why are you cooking like this? You can choke on anything you eat or drink. "


    Xiao Su raises her eyes and looks at Jiang Xiaobai. She opens her mouth unconsciously. Xiao Su stares at Jiang Xiaobai for a while, and her eyes are getting darker. He puts down his cup, suddenly gets up and walks around the table to Jiang Xiaobai. In front of Jiang Xiaobai, he bends over and puts his hands behind her seat to encircle her.


    "I said you..." In the sudden approach, Jiang Xiaobai''s words suddenly stopped, staring at the handsome face in front of him, his voice unconsciously became nervous, "you, what are you doing?"


    "Go on, why not?" Xiao Su moved forward a few inches, and their breathing almost lingered together. Jiang Xiaobai was quite able to speak just now, but now he was dumb.


    "Well?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao Su raised her eyebrows and said, "isn''t that what I can say just now? Now, go on. "


    Jiang Xiaobai understood that he was deliberately provoking her!


    Oh, dog man, you want to fight me? You think you can have sovereignty? Good idea! If I, Jiang Xiaobai, can turn you over, I''ll give you my last name!


    The idea falls, Jiang Xiaobai crooked lips a smile, suddenly stretched out his hand to embrace Xiao Su''s neck, smile and chant a way: "you are so close, what else can I say?"

 Chapter 1413

    Xiao Su wanted to frighten her, and he really shocked her. It was really interesting to see her nervous and speechless, but she didn''t expect that she would react so quickly and put her hand around his neck.


    No matter from which angle, the distance and the movement between the two people are very close and tend to kiss.


    Xiao Su felt his breathing a little heavier.


    "Do you want to kiss me?"


    But at this time, Jiang Xiaobai blinked and asked him gently.


    When she laughed, her eyes were full of cunning, a bit like a fox. Xiao Su felt as if she had been taken into the pit and pursed her thin lips.


    "Talk." The color of Xiao Jiang''s fingers changed quickly after he pinched his neck.


    Jiang Xiaobai sees this situation in his eyes and is very satisfied with the changes he has made under his own picking beans. She increases her strength and deliberately moves forward. Her red lips brush his cheek and fall on his ear: "why don''t you dare to speak? Just now, I''m not very capable. I''ll take the initiative to lean over. I have a lustful heart but no lustful courage! "


    Seeing that he was unmoved, Jiang Xiaobai seemed determined that he did not dare to do anything, and continued to excite him, "just say you are a coward, even if your girlfriend is so close to you, you dare not kiss him."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Su suddenly raised his hand to hold Jiang Xiaobai''s arm and squinted, "are you so sure that I dare not do anything to you?"


    When he asked this question, he held her arm and half pulled her away a little. Her lips were no longer close to his ears, but face to face with him, leaving only a little distance.


    Breathing, Jiang Xiaobai can almost see his own appearance from the pupil of Xiangyan.


    Although she is brave, she is a girl after all. Once Xiao Su becomes strong, she will be a little weak in a moment. However, when she thinks about her relationship with Xiao Su, she always suppresses him by herself, so she has to force herself to cheer up and deliberately oppress him.


    "Do you dare?"


    Xiao Su did not move, but looked at her with deep eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai instantly laughed, "I said you dare not, you Well


    In front of her eyes, Jiang Xiaobai''s lips were kissing. She opened her eyes incredulously and looked at the people close at hand. Xiao Su''s kiss was not urgent, but it was true that he attacked the city and occupied the land as soon as he came.


    When she reacts that the enemy has entered the city, she has no ability to resist and is forced to accept the kiss with her head raised.


    Their breathing was disordered.


    As time went by, the kiss seemed to change. At the beginning, Xiao Su really just wanted to prove himself, but in the process, he was getting better and better. The sweetness of the girl attracted him deeply.


    Just like that night, he had no way to resist Jiang Xiaobai''s temptation.


    Today, he didn''t drink and his brain was very clear, but he still didn''t control himself. Xiao Su closed his eyes and put his big hand on the back of Jiang Xiaobai''s head, thinking nothing.


    They move from the dining table to the sofa in the living room. Jiang Xiaobai is half prostrate and half paralyzed in Xiao Su''s arms. His coat has fallen to the ground, his collar is crooked and his hair is in disorder.


    Compared with Xiao Su, he is no better.


    Jiang Xiaobai gradually feels something wrong with Xiao Su''s body. She pushes him away, blinks at him, and says innocently, "my relatives are here."


    Listen, Sutton.


    Jiang Xiaobai raised a smile and laughed like a successful fox.


    In front of this dog man, she seems to have been fascinated, hum.


    "So, do it yourself!"


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai pulled his tie, and then got up to leave. As soon as he turned around, a force from his waist pulled her back. Jiang Xiaobai fell uncontrollably into Xiao Su''s arms.


    She silently looked at the man who was tightening her waist and struggled, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips. Her face looked normal, but her ears were red. "I don''t know if your relatives are here or not?"


    She has lived here for such a long time, how can he not observe her physiological period?


    Jiang Xiaobai is muddled at the beginning, after reaction comes over, gnash one''s teeth ground stares at him: "what meaning? Do you still care about this


    Xiao Su is a bit awkward, but it''s not what he wants to pay attention to, but a girl lives with you every day, how can she not know these things? He''s not stupid. He''s not stupid.


    "You''re going to die, you!" Jiang Xiaobai directly grabbed his ear and roared: "Xiao Su, you son of a bitch, you explain to me clearly, did you start coveting me before?"


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and didn''t speak. She felt that the problem was getting more and more complicated.


    He pulled Jiang Xiaobai''s hand down and leaned over, with the tip of her nose against the tip of her nose. "Now the point is not this. When does Jiang Xiaobai like to cheat others and become a deserter?"Suddenly, the topic was turned back by him. Jiang Xiaobai''s cheek was a little red, "who''s deserting? Speak well


    "Then..." Although Xiao Su didn''t say the following words clearly, Jiang Xiaobai was sitting in his arms at the moment. How could she not feel the meaning of his words? She twisted Xiao Su bitterly: "don''t think about it!"


    After that, she turned her head away angrily. "Don''t forget that we are trying to communicate now. Don''t you dare to touch me without my consent?"


    Xiao Su was silent, probably aware of the seriousness of the problem, he took a deep breath with her, then released her, and got up to the bathroom.


    Jiang Xiaobai


    I wipe, the dog man! If she says no, you won''t ask again? Is the skin so thin?


    Jiang Xiaobai listened to the sound of water coming from the bathroom. He was speechless. He vomited out a foul breath, and then picked up his coat and put it on again.


    Don''t understand the amorous feelings of smelly man, let him take a shower.


    Jiang Xiaobai is too lazy to pay attention to him. He goes back to his room and locks the door of the room.


    So thin skinned, go to the sofa at night.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know how long he had been lying in bed. Finally, he heard a voice coming from the door, but the door was locked by her, so Xiao Su couldn''t get in at all.


    Sure enough, the noise only rang for a while and then disappeared.


    But it wasn''t long before Jiang Xiaobai heard the sound of the key opening the door. She pulled the quilt over her head and was indignant. Although she knew he had the key to open the door, he would be depressed when he found that the door was locked.


    Jiang Xiaobai will feel great if he can add a plug to it.


    After a while, Xiao Su got into the quilt.


    "Why lock the door again?"

 Chapter 1414

    Why lock the door again?


    Why, he asked? Jiang Xiaobai turned his back to him and didn''t answer his question.


    Then Jiang Xiaobai felt Xiao Su''s breath closer. Her voice was as soft as dandelion scratching her heart. "Still angry with me?"


    Che, who is angry with him?


    Jiangxiaobai still didn''t speak, Xiao Su came closer: "I know you haven''t slept, just not on purpose, next time I promise I won''t do it again."


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai stares big eyes, dare feeling he is to think he is living, he kisses own affair?


    Ah, this dog man, a dog man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings!


    She was really kicked in the head by a donkey before she agreed to be with him!


    Jiang Xiaobai continued to roll her eyes. This time, she really didn''t want to talk to him any more. She just went to bed and listened to him. She was afraid that she would have myocardial infarction sooner or later.


    After Xiao Su said a few words, he found that Jiang Xiaobai was still reluctant to pay attention to him. Thinking of what he had just done, he really went too far. He wanted to apologize but didn''t know what to say. Finally, he thought about it and asked.


    "Good night kiss today, do you want any more?"


    Jiang Xiaobai: "what


    After a quiet time in the room, Jiang Xiaobai finally turns over and faces Xiao Su face to face. The light is not bright, but it is enough to let the other party see clearly.


    "Are you a pig?" Jiang Xiaobai asked him angrily.


    Xiao Su thought that she was angry again, so she had to withdraw her eyes, "then go to sleep."


    Jiang Xiaobai


    Ha ha ha, I declare you dead, dog man!


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered twice and said to him directly, "if you want a good night kiss, you''d better not kiss me again in your life."


    I don''t know if it''s Xiao Su''s own illusion. How can he always feel that Xiao Bai''s words seem to be angry? He never thought he didn''t know women before. In front of the straight men like yemoshen, he thought he knew women very well, but now he was confused by Jiang Xiaobai, who was as cunning as a fox.


    What was she thinking?


    "Do you want a good night kiss?"


    After asking, Xiao Su feels that Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are sharper, as if he wants to kill him. He doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. He presses her directly, kisses her on the forehead, and then presses her into his arms, "sleep."


    It doesn''t give Jiang Xiaobai a chance to react at all.


    Jiang Xiaobai, who was pressed into Xiao Su''s chest, was stunned. What did she say just now?


    Why is this straight trash man suddenly enlightened? What she said was to ask him not to touch her again. Why did he come over and ask for a kiss.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s mood is better. After all, Xiao Su is not an elm head and can be saved.


    After calming down, Jiang Xiaobai soon closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Xiao Su heard that the person in his arms was breathing steadily, and he bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the top of her hair. He really had a little too much tonight, so he had better control himself in the future.


    After knowing that Xiao Su had put a clean girl to sleep, Liang Yahe saw Jiang Xiaobai again. He was very kind to her. He was afraid that she would be cold and hungry. He gave Jiang Xiaobai a skirt today, a bracelet tomorrow, and a silk scarf the day after tomorrow. At first, Jiang Xiaobai thought that she liked herself so much All received, this day by day, Jiang Xiaobai simply muddled.


    And Liang Yahe is also very generous. Jiaolan''s skin care products are so expensive that Jiang Xiaobai is reluctant to buy them. Liang Yahe bought them directly and gave them to her.


    She thought that she and Xiao Su were just trying to get along with each other, and they might not be together in the future. She felt that the gift really upset her, so she didn''t want to accept it again, and even wanted to take back the gift she had given before.


    As soon as Liang Yahe heard it, he immediately turned over.


    "How can we take back the things we sent out? Xiaobai, do you think the things your aunt gave you are not good? If you don''t think it''s good, throw it away. "


    Jiang Xiaobai: "what


    Is she willing to throw such an expensive thing?


    Jiang Xiaobai can only explain helplessly: "Auntie, it''s not that things are bad, it''s that they are too expensive. I really can''t stand it."


    "Why can''t you stand it? What a good girl Xiaobai is. My aunt said that if you can afford it, you can afford it, and you don''t have any psychological burden. If you break up with Xiao Su in the future, my aunt won''t ask for these things back. "


    Er, Jiang Xiaobai is a little surprised. How did Liang Yahe talk about it?


    "Don''t worry, Auntie is a woman just like you. Which woman doesn''t want her boyfriend and future father-in-law to love her? If you and Xiao Su are really together in the future, my aunt will give you more. "


    Liang Yahe is actually very happy. Her husband is kind to her, and her son is filial. Most of the money she earns goes to her. Liang Yahe doesn''t want to spend all of it. He has accumulated all of it. He is waiting for his son to get married and buy him a house. But he hasn''t got married yet. Jiang Xiaobai is such a good daughter-in-law. Of course, he has to keep her to talk about marriage.Liang Yahe doesn''t feel distressed at all when he uses his money to buy things for Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Auntie, I really..."


    "Xiaobai, don''t refuse. If you go on talking about it, my aunt will turn over."


    Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to give up, but she couldn''t take so many things for nothing, so she went to the mall to buy Liang Yahe a very expensive silk scarf.


    Liang Yahe was very happy when he got it. When he put it on, he said that it was a silk scarf that her future daughter-in-law bought for her. It was worth a lot of money.


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai bought that kind of silk scarf for the first time, which cost her a lot of savings. If it was normal, she would cry with heartache.


    After all, she doesn''t usually buy such luxury goods. However, because Liang Yahe has bought too many things for her, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t feel so distressed when he bought them.


    But the pain is certain. After all, if she had a choice, she would rather save the money and use it in case of any emergency in the future. How could she buy like this all the time?


    Well, forget it. It''s all the mother of her boyfriend. She should not let others down if they are so kind to her.


    Xu Yanwan company''s preparation is gradually on the right track. After the plan is settled, no one quarrels any more, and they are all doing their work at ease.


    The wedding day of Han Qing and Xiao Yan is getting closer and closer.


    Xu Yanwan still couldn''t help sending a wechat to Xiaoyan.


    Although Xiaoyan had thrown away her mobile phone card before, she went to the business hall to make up her mobile phone account after Han Qing brought it back. After all, she has used it for so many years and is used to it.


    So when Xiaoyan received Xu Yanwan''s wechat, she was still very surprised. Last time she sat in her co pilot and was scolded by Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan thought she would not disturb herself again. Unexpectedly, she found herself again.

 Chapter 1415

    To treat Xu Yanwan, Xiaoyan can''t really hate it.


    But she is really coveting her own man, just for this point, Xiaoyan doesn''t like her, and what she said to herself before also means something. Although it''s not particularly obvious, Xiaoyan knows what she means after knowing her identity.


    And she did.


    However, Xiaoyan has a clear love hate relationship. Xu Yanwan doesn''t cause any substantial harm to herself, and she hasn''t been a demon for a while, so she doesn''t hate Xu Yanwan either.


    Now see her to his message, Xiaoyan thought or back to her.


    What can I do for you? }


    Xu Yanwan thought that she would not take care of herself. Seeing her reply, her mood was a little complicated.


    I want to meet you sometime. Can we have a chat? }


    meet?


    When Xiaoyan sees this message, she can''t help squinting. What''s the matter with her?


    What do you want? }


    {you are all getting married. What do you think I can do? I just want to tell you what''s on my mind. It depends on whether you want to listen. }


    {what''s on your mind? If you want to talk about things related to Han Qing, I don''t think you have much interest. }


    Xiaoyan refused very directly, and Xu Yanwan also expected that she would refuse herself, so she could only continue to reply with a bitter smile.


    I know you will refuse me, but I still want to talk with you, let me give up, OK? }


    Xiaoyan went to work for a while, and when she came back to see Xu Yanwan''s message, she could almost see Xu Yanwan''s expression and inner pain through the mobile phone screen. She doesn''t know what''s the matter with her. Maybe it''s because she didn''t get a response when she liked Han Qing before, so now when she sees Xu Yanwan like this, she still has a sense of empathy.


    After thinking about it, Xiaoyan had to reply to her.


    Come on, where do we meet? }


    finally, Xu Yanwan and Zhou Xiaoyan make an appointment in a coffee shop.


    Xiaoyan is pregnant, so she doesn''t touch the coffee for the time being, so she asks for a cup of juice. Xu Yanwan stares at that cup of juice for a long time, and his eyes are full of self mockery.


    She lowered her head and sighed, "I envy you."


    Xiaoyan''s hand moves slightly. After a moment, she puts her hand flat on her leg, looks at her without malice, and says: "what do you envy me? Envy me for being with Han Qing? "


    Xu Yanwan didn''t speak, just pursed her red lips, and the dark color in her eyes was deeper.


    "In fact, you don''t have to envy you. On the contrary, I envy you."


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan looked up at Xiaoyan in surprise, "what do you say? Do you envy me? "


    "Yes." Xiaoyan raised her lips and looked at Xu Yanwan''s eyes and eyebrows. "When I first met you, I didn''t know your feelings for Han Qing, but I learned from others that you were excellent. You can do everything. You have received higher education since childhood. You can also manage companies. You have a high face value. So I envy you. Isn''t that normal? "


    Xu Yanwan never thought that she would be envied by Xiaoyan one day.


    She also thought that after Xiaoyan and Hanqing were together, they should be proud and look down on everyone. But unexpectedly, she envied herself and praised herself.


    Unpredictable, Xu Yanwan looked at Xiaoyan sitting in front of her, as if unsure, "you, do you really envy me?"


    "Is it strange? You are excellent. It''s normal for others to envy you. "


    Seeing Xu Yanwan''s stunned face, Xiao Yan suddenly feels that she is not bad. She likes Han Qing so much, but she never does any harm to herself. Maybe she can''t control herself to say all those words?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan sighed, "what you said to me before, I can understand that you are in love and can''t think of it for a moment, but We''re going to get married soon. I hope you can be more open-minded in the future. "


    After a long silence, Xu Yanwan suddenly said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that you would comfort me. I thought you should hate me very much."


    "It''s nothing to hate. Liking someone is not something I can control. I can understand you, but I don''t know how to persuade you. That''s all for today. We have nothing to talk about, but I heard that your company is doing well. Congratulations. "


    Xiaoyan is going to get married, so now she doesn''t want to worry too much with each other. She is a poor man who can''t get it. With that, she was ready to get up, but ran into the waiter who came to deliver the coffee.


    Coffee spilled all over her, the waiter''s face pale with fright: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, miss, are you ok?"


    Xiaoyan see her face pale, eyes suddenly red, also not good to her temper, can only press down the heart of boredom, "nothing."


    Xu Yanwan didn''t expect such an accident. She subconsciously got up and took out the paper towel in her bag to wipe it for Xiaoyan. She said: "the clothes have become like this. Why don''t I go to the bathroom with you to clean them?""Thank you. I''ll go myself."


    Xiao Yan picked up her bag and walked towards the bathroom under the guidance of the waiter. Xu Yanwan sat down again and looked down at her toes.


    Before, she was envious of Xiaoyan, and her pride didn''t allow her to do too much. But after today''s conversation, Xu Yanwan''s heart was a little confused.


    She didn''t look down on herself. On the contrary, she envied herself and thought she was excellent.


    In fact, women''s affirmation of women is more important.


    And this woman is not an ordinary woman, but a rival in love.


    So the feeling in Xu Yanwan''s heart is really subtle.


    While thinking about it, Xu Yanwan raised her head in surprise when she suddenly approached a man beside her: "didn''t you go to tidy up? How come so soon... "


    In the middle of the story, Xu Yanwan suddenly stops, because it''s not Xiaoyan who appears in front of her, but he Lianjing who said that he would help her that night.


    Today, he changed into a flamboyant red suit and sat down across from her with curved eyebrows and eyes. The corners of his lips rose and he looked in a good mood.


    Xu Yanwan narrowed her eyes in doubt: "Why are you here?"


    Listen to speech, he Lianjing smile puzzled, picked pick eyebrows: "what do you say?"


    His eyes flashed a cruel color. After seeing it clearly, Xu Yanwan''s heart flashed an ominous premonition.


    "What do you mean by that look?"


    He Lianjing suddenly held her hand and said in a low voice, "Yan Wan, I said before that I will help you."


    The conjecture in the heart was finally confirmed. Xu Yanwan opened her eyes and said, "did you arrange that waiter just now?"


    "Well, the acting is good. I can give her more bonus later."

 Chapter 1416

    Xu Yanwan sat there stupidly, thinking of the scene that the waiter spilled coffee on Xiaoyan just now, and then took her away again. Then her hands couldn''t help shaking at first.


    A moment later, Xu Yanwan got up and wanted to walk in the direction of the bathroom.


    When passing by he Lianjing, he was stopped by his long arm.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xu Yanwan didn''t know what she wanted to do. She just knew that her hands and feet didn''t listen to her instructions. She couldn''t sit here.


    "Think clearly, that''s your rival. If they are happy, you will suffer. That man has let you miss each other for so many years, even if you get married. If you like such a woman who is not as good as you, are you willing?"


    Xu Yanwan bit his lower lip and looked at him.


    He Lianjing raised his lips and laughed wantonly, "Xu Yanwan, this is a very good opportunity. If you fail this time, it''s hard for you to ask her out again next time. You have to think clearly."


    After that, he Lianjing told Xu Yanwan all his arrangements, and even described the process. Hearing the bloody process, Xu Yanwan''s head was buzzing and could not care about anything any more. He directly shook off he Lianjing''s hand and ran to the bathroom.


    She ran in a hurry, but she wanted to save people.


    He Lianjing looked at her back for a long time. Until her figure disappeared in his sight, he withdrew his eyes. Then he walked around the table and sat down in the position where Xu Yanwan had just Sat. he took a sip of her coffee and tasted it at her lips. The smile in her lips and eyes was very deep.


    In the bathroom


    after Xiaoyan finished finishing her clothes, she took off her coat and took it to the waitress for air drying. Then she went into the bathroom and went to the toilet. But after going to the toilet, the door couldn''t be opened.


    Xiaoyan thought that the door was broken at first, so she tried several times, but the door still didn''t react, as if it was locked from outside.


    The idea just flashed through my mind, Xiaoyan was in place.


    A sense of foreboding rose in her heart.


    Does anyone want to hurt her? But what''s the point of locking her in the bathroom?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan''s heart is a little flustered. She quickly goes to touch her mobile phone. Unfortunately, she finds that when she comes in to the bathroom, she puts her bag on the washing table. She thinks she can go out at once, but she doesn''t expect this kind of thing to happen.


    What to do? Xiaoyan is so anxious that she can only try to call for help.


    "Is there anyone out there? We need help here. Help


    She yelled a few words, the bathroom empty, even a little echo, in addition to other voices are not heard, Xiaoyan heart feel scared, back to the corner.


    Then she looked up around.


    The top is empty. If she really can''t get out, she can consider going out from the top.


    However, the walls are slippery, there is nothing to help, and even if it goes up, how can she go down? If it is before, fall also fell, light person flesh pain, heavy person fracture, as long as can go out pour is indifferent.


    But she''s pregnant now. What if she falls?


    No, Xiaoyan dare not try this method easily.


    But in addition, she seems to have no other way, so Xiaoyan can only keep trying to call for help.


    After Xu Yanwan came to the bathroom, she ran into the waiter with Xiaoyan''s coat. She stopped her angrily: "who is she?"


    The waiter was frightened by her appearance and didn''t come back for a long time. Xu Yanwan asked fiercely, "where is she?"


    The waiter shrunk in fear. "In the bathroom."


    "What did you do to her?" As soon as Xu Yanwan thought of the bloody and terrible process he Lianjing told her just now, she felt like vomiting. She really couldn''t imagine it.


    "I, I..."


    The waiter was almost speechless. Xu Yanwan didn''t bother to talk to her any more and went straight to the bathroom.


    Just as she approached, Xu Yanwan heard Xiao Yan''s voice.


    "Is there anyone out there? My door seems to be locked. Help me


    Xu Yanwan steps, listen to the sound seems to be still good, that he Lianjing said those things?


    There was no time to think about it. Xu Yanwan rushed forward to open the door for her. It was very easy to open the door outside, but if she was inside, she couldn''t touch it. If no one was outside to help, she would be trapped inside all the time.


    Bang!


    After the door opened, Xiaoyan first faced Xu Yanwan''s worried face.


    "Are you all right?"


    Xu Yanwan''s breath was a little heavy, and after asking, her eyes kept looking at Xiaoyan''s body and face, as if for fear that something might happen to her.


    "I''m fine." Xiaoyan stood up again and looked at her suspiciously: "how can you be here?"


    Asked by her, Xu Yanwan realized that she was in a hurry and seemed to expose herself. She was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: "I think you came to the bathroom for a long time and didn''t go back. I thought you were angry and left directly, so I wanted to come and have a look. I didn''t expect that I heard you cry for help as soon as I came in. Then I found that the door was locked."For her explanation, Xiaoyan didn''t say anything. She just went outside and looked at the door: "it''s good. How can it be locked?"


    Xu Yanwan took a deep breath and explained reluctantly, "maybe the waiter is not careful."


    There was a long silence in the bathroom. Xiaoyan picked up her bag and looked at Xu Yanwan.


    "Thank you. I don''t know how long I''ll be here if you don''t come to see me."


    "I don''t think so. When I came here, I met the waiter. She had your coat in her hand. When she came back from air drying, if she found that you were locked, she would help you."


    "Anyway, thank you. It''s getting late. I really have to go back. There are many things to do in the shop. If you are free, come and have a meal. I''ll treat you


    Xu Yanwan hasn''t been invited like this for a long time. She looked at Xiaoyan for a long time and then began to smile again. "OK, it''s a deal."


    "Well."


    Xiaoyan left the bathroom, did not go to the waiter for a coat, but directly toward the door, until standing in the sun, she finally felt a trace of temperature.


    Her legs are shaking. Xiaoyan takes out her mobile phone and wants to make a call, but she can''t unlock her thumb all the time. She even can''t hold her mobile phone.


    Previously, in the bathroom, she pretended to be calm and talked to Xu Yanwan, but actually she had thought things out clearly.


    How can the bathroom door be locked so easily? How could the waiter be so careless? The only possibility is that someone is going to hurt her, and this one is going to hurt her.


    Xiaoyan closed her eyes. It''s not that she wants to wrongly anyone. It''s just that she can''t think of anyone else except Xu Yanwan.

 Chapter 1417

    When I got home, Xiaoyan''s body was still shaking, and even felt very cold.


    After she turned on the heat, she got into the quilt.


    Probably was frightened, so even if it is heating and quilt, Xiaoyan still feel no sense of security.


    Should she tell Han Qing about what happened today, but what if it was her own shadow? At that time, she will become a woman who convicts others, and when Xu Yanwan comes back, she is panting, and her eyes are very worried.


    If, if she really wants to do something to herself, can she walk out of the coffee shop, get home and get into the quilt?


    So does she want to tell Han Qing about it?


    Xiaoyan''s mind is in a mess. She can''t stop her fear. What she speculates is that Xu Yanwan may really want to do something to her, but at the critical moment, she stops the car again. Maybe her conscience finds out in time, or maybe she''s afraid that she can''t bear the consequences.


    But no matter which result, it shows that she had such a mind.


    If Xu Yan Wan didn''t open the door to meet her, what would he have thought?


    Xiao Yan almost dare not think, close eyes tightly curled up in the quilt.


    ¡£


    After Xu Yanwan came out, instead of going to Xiaoyan, he went directly to he Lianjing.


    Seeing her go back and forth, he Lianjing sat there comfortably, his long legs overlapping, and a faint smile on his lips.


    "What do you mean?"


    After Xu Yanwan went over, he directly questioned him.


    He Lianjing raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t I say that before? How can I help you


    "Did you ask me when you started today?" Xu Yanwan was angry and asked him, "besides, I didn''t promise you that day. It was you who talked nonsense there!"


    Listen to words, he Lianjing stood up and approached Xu Yanwan, squinting at her, "how, are you shrinking back, or soft hearted?"


    Xu Yanwan did not speak and stood there with her red lips pursed.


    Without waiting for her reaction, he Lianjing stepped forward, put his hand around her waist and leaned close to her.


    "Miss Xu is afraid that others will look down on you after doing such a thing? Or do you think Bingjie is too proud to do such a thing? "


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan suddenly raised his head: "what do you mean by that?"


    "Isn''t it?" He Lianjing''s smile said, "you don''t want to shame the Xu family, so you disdain to use this method, but you forget? I said that I''m the one who stands up for you. I''ll work hard for you. If everything is exposed, I''ll do it all. It has nothing to do with you. What are you afraid of? "


    As he said this, he Lianjing reached out to fix Xu Yanwan''s hair on his forehead. Xu Yanwan subconsciously avoided his touch and said, "don''t touch me casually."


    Then he took a big step back and kept a distance from he Lianjing.


    "Well said, I can''t run away even if you expose me. Do you think that if you take everything over your head, no one will doubt me? You are too naive. I know you. People with a clear eye can see that you do this kind of thing for me. Since the starting point is for me, what''s the use of holding all of you? "


    "Oh?" He Lianjing raised his eyebrows. "I can understand what Miss Xu said. Don''t you want me to carry all the pots on my back? Are you in love with me? "


    Love him?


    Xu Yanwan sneered: "you think too much!"


    How could she fall in love with such a playboy? Changing women is like changing clothes. There is no respect for women. Even if she is alone, she will not be with such people.


    "Well, is our Miss Xu kind-hearted, so she doesn''t want to hurt others?"


    Xu Yanwan turned his head and said, "I''m not a kind person. I have nothing now. You don''t have to wear a high hat for me. I don''t want to do these things, just because she is pregnant, and she is pregnant with Han Qing''s child. I told you, I don''t want to hurt Han Qing. "


    "So as long as she''s pregnant, you won''t attack her? If she''s not pregnant, what do you mean you''re going to do to her? "


    Xu Yanwan did not speak.


    He Lianjing approached forward for a few minutes, "then why didn''t you do it before?"


    Listen to Xu Yanwan''s breath.


    "There were so many good opportunities before. When she still trusted you, she didn''t have any doubt about you. At that time, you should do it without knowing it. No one would doubt you at all."


    He Lianjing said these words with a smile on his lips, as if he was talking about a very simple thing, which is not harmful at all. Xu Yanwan could hardly believe it. After taking a deep breath, he dropped a sentence: "Psycho, I don''t want to talk to you too much."


    With that, she turned and left.


    He Lianjing quickly followed up and approached her with long legs. "Their wedding date is very close. If you want to wait for her to give birth to a child, I''m afraid you can only wait for her to get married. Once they get married, you can do those things again. Do you think it''s meaningful?"His words with inducement, constantly destroyed Xu Yanwan''s willpower, she tightly clenched her lower lip, as if did not hear him speak, under the feet of the wind go fast.


    At night


    when Han Qing came back, he found that the room was dark and there was no light.


    He was a little strange, put the key on the counter next to him, and then pressed the switch on the wall.


    Where did the girl go?


    I didn''t send him a message all day today. It''s dark at home now. Is it still in the shop?


    While thinking, Han Qing has gone upstairs.


    Because he guessed that Xiaoyan might still be busy in the store, Han Qing simply took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    After the phone was connected, Han Qing just pushed the door open, and then there was a telephone ringing in the quilt.


    Then, a figure on the bed bounced up, as if in a great shock.


    "Ah -"


    Xiaoyan had been shrinking in the quilt, and then she fell asleep when she was sleepy. But in her dream, she was sleepy. After a while, she dreamt that she was locked in the bathroom, and the door couldn''t be opened, and she couldn''t get out. After a while, she dreamt that Xu Yanwan came towards her with a knife, and then her hand fell off and blood spattered.


    Then Xu Yanwan stood there with cold eyes.


    "Tell you to rob a man with me, I''ll make you dead."


    "Ah, ah!"


    Xiaoyan screams in her dream, but she has no ability to resist. She is like a puppet in her dream.


    The picture behind is very bloody. After she woke up, she gasped, and the cold sweat penetrated into her inner garment, even her forehead.


    The terrible thing is that at this time, the room was dark, but the door was suddenly pushed open, and the mobile phone rang.


    Xiaoyan now only has one idea, the scene in the dream seems to happen!

 Chapter 1418

    Immediately, he jumped with fright.


    Bada -


    Han Qing feels wrong and quickly turns on the switch in the room.


    Soon full room bright, two people''s eyes in the air, see Han Qing, small Yan flustered uneasy heart shock for a while, and then gradually settle down.


    Han Qing saw that Xiaoyan''s hair was wet and messy, and her expression was pale. He strode toward her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Qing sits down beside the bed. When her hand touches Xiaoyan, she shakes, and then subconsciously avoids his touch.


    After that, Xiaoyan realized that she was acting too obviously, and reluctantly pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "You''re off work? I, I didn''t cook tonight. You, you or you can order some takeout and eat whatever you like. "


    "Don''t say that yet." Han Qing holds her hand. After touching it, he finds that her clothes are a little greasy. After checking her back, Han Qing finds that her clothes have been wet with sweat. Then he frowns: "what''s the matter? Are you sick? "


    "No, No." Xiao Yan''s breathing was not so smooth. She shook her head and replied, "I, I just had a nightmare. When I woke up, I was a little afraid. Just as you opened the door, I was even more scared when it came in."


    Her explanation can make sense, but her frightened eyes tell Han Qing that things are not so simple.


    But at the moment, she was frightened. If she asked again, it might make her constantly recall and deepen her fear.


    As soon as he made a decision, Han Qing didn''t continue to ask. Instead, he turned to open the wardrobe and took a clean set of clothes for Xiao Yan. "Don''t think too much. It''s just a dream. It''s cold now. If you wear wet clothes, you''ll catch a cold. Change the clothes first. Let''s talk about it."


    "Good."


    When Xiaoyan went to pick up her clothes, her hands were still shaking. Han Qing sipped her thin lips and didn''t say anything.


    When Xiaoyan changes clothes, Han Qing turns his back, picks up the remote control and raises the temperature a little bit. Then he stands for a while and hears the little girl behind him whisper, "change it."


    Han Qing turns around.


    When it''s time to change clothes, Xiaoyan turns her mood better. When she looks at him, her eyes are not as scared as before. Han Qing goes to hold her in her arms.


    "Hungry or not? What would you like to eat? "


    Although he just came back from the outside, the temperature of his body is very high, and the familiar smell makes Xiaoyan feel very safe. She leaned on him, her hand also subconsciously grasped Han Qing''s clothes, closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    "I''m a little hungry, but I''m tired."


    "Just take care of the food. I didn''t let you do it."


    "Well." Xiao Yan closed her eyes and thought for a while, shaking her head: "I don''t know what to eat. I''m so tired."


    "Sit down for a while. I''ll order a meal. I''ll have it delivered later."


    "Good."


    Then she has been lying in Han Qing''s arms, shut her eyes, with Han Qing in the future, those terrible pictures are like the paper was thrown into the shredder, all were smashed clean.


    She felt that she was more and more dependent on Han Qing and more and more obsessed with him.


    Thinking, Xiaoyan stretched out her hand to hold his thin waist.


    Han Qing''s eyes moved down, but his face didn''t move. He really felt the little girl''s uneasiness and fear, but he couldn''t ask what was the specific reason now. He could only press his big hand on her shoulder and tap it comfortingly.


    After ordering the meal, the little girl was still on her stomach.


    They didn''t know how long they were holding the same posture, only that when the mobile phone rang later, Xiao Yan clearly heard each other say that the meal was delivered.


    "Well, a little bit."


    After Han Qing hung up, he looked down at the little girl in his arms and patted her on the back of the head, "get up?"


    Xiaoyan shook his head, "don''t go, I''m afraid alone."


    Maybe it''s what happened today, or maybe it''s that nightmare that makes her feel scared when she''s alone.


    "What are you afraid of? Is there a thief in my house? "


    "I just don''t want to be alone." Xiaoyan said nothing to let go of his waist. Although she knew that she was being mean, she was really scared today. God knows what kind of reason she had to keep when she was in the bathroom to talk to Xu Yanwan?


    The more I think about it afterwards, the more I am afraid.


    "Do you want to eat?" Han Xi''s voice was not clear.


    Xiaoyan immediately shook her head: "anyway, I don''t want to stay alone, you are not allowed to go."


    Each other quiet for a while, chest found a helpless sigh, buckle in the back of her head hand down on her waist, "then you hold more."


    Xiaoyan:


    Although she had doubts in her heart, she still hugged him hard according to her words. Now he is the only one who can give her a sense of security. She is naturally very obedient if she hugs him more tightly."Hold on, don''t fall."


    Finish saying, didn''t wait for small Yan reaction to come over, Han Qing''s hand changed to hold her buttock, a force stood up, and small Yan is holding her waist, hanging on his body.


    Because Han Qing stood up, she subconsciously wrapped her legs around his waist.


    In an instant, the action seems to become a little subtle.


    Xiaoyan originally just wanted to find a sense of security, do not want to stay alone, but now such action, how to see all feel strange.


    Her face flushed, just want to say something, Han Qing but a light cough, "to get dinner, and then hold some, or later will fall, but very painful."


    Listen to words, small Yan in the heart snort, hard to hold his thin waist, like blocking gas, deliberately strangled him, "I won''t fall."


    Han Qing looks down at him in anger. With a smile, he lowers his head and kisses her on the top of her hair. Then he goes outside.


    At first, it was ok, but with such a posture, Xiaoyan felt very embarrassed, especially when she went down the stairs.


    However, looking at Han Qing''s expressionless face, it seems that she is the only one who feels strange and embarrassed, so she has to lower her head and pretend nothing happened.


    Ding -


    the waiter seemed impatient and began to ring the doorbell tentatively.


    When Han Qing opened the door, the waiter immediately gave a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Han. This is your dinner order."


    With that, the waiter''s smile froze on his face, because he saw another person in Han Qing''s arms who opened the door, and his posture was a little strange.


    Until Han Qing''s sharp eyes fell on his face, he realized that his reaction was too big and maintained a smile: "do you want me to help Mr. Han send it in?"


    "Well."


    Han Qing nods coldly, and the waiter brings things in.


    During this period, Xiao Yan, with a red face, whispered in Han Qing''s arms and said, "otherwise, I''d better come down?"

 Chapter 1419

    Han Qing didn''t answer.


    Xiao Yan looked up at him and found that his lower jaw was a little tight. He looked very serious.


    Are you angry? Or do you think it''s embarrassing to hang on him? Xiaoyan some regret, maybe he shouldn''t be so wayward, how to stay alone?


    I can''t. She can come down with him. Why do you have to hang it on someone else?


    He is a big man. How shameless is he when others see him like this?


    Xiaoyan is still thinking wildly in her heart. The waiter has already delivered all the things. When she left, she said to Han Qing, "I wish you both a happy meal. I''ll go first."


    Bang!


    After the door closed, Xiaoyan still kept the original posture and nestled in Hanqing''s arms. Hanqing also stood motionless. After a while, Xiaoyan raised her head again and asked weakly, "no, don''t you eat?"


    She doesn''t open her mouth. As soon as she speaks, Han Qing lowers her head and looks at her with a faint look in her eyes.


    This kind of eyes seemed to look at the prey, which made her scalp numb.


    She blinked to avoid his eyes, "I, I''ll ask, don''t eat, well."


    The voice just fell, and the blazing breath came from far to near. Han Qing lowered her head and grabbed her lips, while Xiao Yan''s back hit the door heavily, but it didn''t hurt, because Han Qing reached out ahead of time to block her.


    The other hand raised her chin, forcing her to bear the fierce and full-bodied kiss, like a storm and a shower.


    She was like a bud in the wind, destroyed by the storm.


    Xiao Yan never thought that when she went down the stairs, her face was as calm as if nothing had happened. Later, when she talked to him, he also strained his face and looked as if he was angry.


    Who knows, he''s holding on.


    This period of time because of the wedding things, two people are always busy, seldom like this intimate, did not expect to come is so fierce, Xiaoyan was pressed on the door, almost some can''t bear.


    However, one good thing is that her fears caused by daytime events are clean at this moment. He is always able to do this. She was scared so much before. As a result, one kiss from him made her crazy.


    I don''t know how long the kiss lasted. Han Qing finally let her go. Xiao Yan''s body is all soft. It''s all up to Han Qing to hold her. Once he releases his hand, she will definitely fall off him.


    Han Qing holds her, holds her to the sofa, and arranges her clothes and hair slowly. He breathes heavily before, but now he has recovered as normal.


    Unlike Xiaoyan, her face is still red. With Han Qing''s arrangement, she breathes a little faster. She is embarrassed to look up at his eyes.


    They sat quietly for nearly five minutes.


    "To eat?"


    He tried to ask.


    Little Yan nodded.


    "Can you walk by yourself?"


    After this sentence came out, Xiao Yan immediately climbed down from Han Qing''s body and said: "of course."


    With that, she turned around and was ready to walk towards the dining table. As a result, she just turned around and took two steps, her legs softened, and her big hands caught her in time and dragged her back to her arms.


    "Take you there." Although the tone sounds calm as usual, when Xiaoyan looks up, she sees a little more teasing in his eyes. She blushes and subconsciously explains to herself, "I, I may not have eaten all the time. I''m a little hungry, so I can''t stand firm."


    "Oh." In the face of her explanation, Han Qing just faintly Oh, action light to her horizontal embrace up, went to the table.


    I don''t think of a word to explain? Oh, what do you mean?


    "What I''m saying is true. I''ve been sleeping since I went out at noon. I didn''t eat anything, so I thought it was a little hypoglycemia just now. That''s why I couldn''t stand steadily. I didn''t..."


    She was still explaining, but Han Qing suddenly raised her eyes and fell on her face, "drink a bowl of soup first?"


    Xiaoyan Leng for a while, and then see Han Qing gave her a bowl of soup, what do you mean? She explained here, but he didn''t take it seriously. How could he feel that she didn''t have three hundred taels of silver here, and the more she described it, the darker it was?


    Think of here, small Yan is angry, "I don''t drink, you don''t give me pour."


    "No?"


    "Yes


    He didn''t listen to her explanation at all, and let her write more and more there alone. It was really irritating.


    Han Qing pursed her thin lips and stared at her. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just looked at him as if he was making some kind of decision.


    After a while, he suddenly put down the bowl and began to unbutton his suit.


    Xiaoyan didn''t take it seriously. He thought he just wanted to take off his coat for dinner. But who knows, he put his coat on the chair next to him and began to unbutton his shirt.At the beginning, Xiaoyan sat still. When he untied the third button and continued to pick up the fourth one, she realized that something was wrong.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you want to drink?" Han Qing finished the fourth button and said faintly, "let''s continue what we just did."


    He had a dull expression, as if he were talking about a very common thing.


    But Xiaoyan is nervous because of what he said. If she doesn''t drink soup, she has to continue? What''s the reason? She immediately said, "no, I can''t go on. I want to eat."


    Then open the lid and put out all the food inside.


    Listen to words, Han Qing hand action meal, squint eyes staring at her.


    "Hungry?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Xiaoyan nods. She is really hungry, and the most important reason is that she can''t share a room with Han Qing now. She is pregnant, and she has been frightened these two days. If she shares a room with him again, she is afraid that her fetus will be unstable.


    In fact, she had never worried about this problem before. After all, Han Qing seems to be rather indifferent and not keen on this aspect. Except for the time when she was traveling abroad, there was no relationship between her and him.


    In fact, Xiaoyan is not so keen on this aspect. She is just strange, because it is said that men have deep hopes for the people they like, but Han Qing''s performance is not like this. Even on the night when he was given medicine abroad, he could restrain himself very well.


    Sometimes, Xiaoyan doesn''t know whether he has good self-control or doesn''t have much interest in her.


    But she really did not doubt his feelings for himself. She could feel his liking for himself and his mind. After all, except for those things, he showed great desire for himself in other aspects.


    Maybe he has good self-control?


    Or, he''s older, so he''s not good at that?

 Chapter 1420

    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan''s expression is a little subtle.


    She didn''t know what she thought, so she suddenly looked up at Han Qing and said, "well, at your age, is your control very good in that aspect? Or is it just a little bit too much? "


    Han Qinggang buttoned up his shirt and was ready to sit down for dinner. When he heard Xiao Yan''s words, his eyes suddenly changed.


    "What did you say?"


    With such eyes, Xiaoyan suddenly realized that she had kicked the iron plate, and immediately lowered her head to eat, "no, nothing."


    After bowing her head, her face showed a regretful expression. She regretted to death. How could she have said anything just now? Han Qing is a man. If a man''s ability is questioned, it will definitely hurt him.


    Alas, she didn''t know what happened to her. Was she spoiled by him recently, so she began to be unscrupulous and dare to say anything?


    The person in front of him didn''t move. Xiaoyan raised her head awkwardly and pushed the food in front of him. "Let''s eat first."


    With that, she immediately lowered her head and did not dare to look into Han Qing''s eyes. She was really a little fated just now. I hope Han Qing would not think too much.


    Fortunately, Han Qing didn''t continue the problem with her. She sat down to have a meal with no expression on her face. Xiao Yan took a furtive look at him and thought that he didn''t take it seriously, or he didn''t show it on his face.


    Two people quietly finished the meal, while Xiaoyan has been thinking about Han Qing''s mood at this time, so all the things in the day are forgotten.


    After dinner, Xiao YANWO sits on the chair and doesn''t want to move. Han Qing gets up and cleans up the dishes calmly. Xiaoyan originally wanted to help, but think about it, let him do it, to see how high his tolerance is.


    When Han Qing carries things out, Xiao Yan runs to the sofa and lies down. After a while, she feels a little sleepy. When her eyelids are half closed, she hears Han Qing''s footsteps coming back.


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer to her, but Xiaoyan''s eyelids are too heavy to open her eyes.


    Suddenly, her whole body soars into the air. Xiaoyan is startled and opens her eyes in a panic. She is stunned at Hanqing''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Qing holds her and walks upstairs without saying a word.


    Xiaoyan didn''t know the situation at all, so he carried her into his room.


    Before they got married, although they live here, they always sleep in separate rooms. This is the first time that Han Qing holds Xiaoyan in his room.


    When the back of her head touched the soft pillow, Xiaoyan gradually understood what was going on.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late for her to react at this time. Han Qing has already bullied her and buckled her wrist. She will kiss her with her head down.


    "Wait, wait!" Xiaoyan panic to stop him, eyes are nervous, "that, you calm down."


    "Can''t do it?"


    However, Han Qing stares at her and says four words. Her expression is very subtle. By the way, he picks an eyebrow. "I''m not good enough. Don''t you know that night?"


    Xiaoyan


    Yes, she knows too well!


    Although they were very suspicious that day, they had never had a normal relationship.


    However, it belongs to male dignity. Xiaoyan knows that she accidentally kicked the iron plate, so at this time, she can only think about what she can say to restore his male dignity.


    While she is still thinking, Han Qing has already started to take off her clothes. In fact, Xiao Yan is also a little expecting. After all, she is from her own family, but now she is pregnant, and she has not been three months, so she can''t live with Han Qing.


    Think of here, small Yan square inch hold Han Qing disorderly move hand.


    "Why?" Han Qing lowered his head close to her, thin lips on the tip of her nose, "scared?"


    Xiaoyan nodded nervously, bit his lower lip and said, "it''s not convenient for me."


    "Well?"


    "That''s it, physiological period."


    After she was pregnant, there was no physiological period. Where was the physiological period? But at this time, Xiaoyan couldn''t think of any other reasons, so she could only use this.


    I hope Han Qing can believe it.


    Han Qing, such a big straight man, heard her say that after the physiological period, the action really pause, and then asked: "when did the physiological period come?"


    "Yesterday, yesterday." Xiaoyan''s eyes are timid, "I have some discomfort in my stomach up to now, which is caused by physiological period."


    Han Qing stares at her for a long time, as if to confirm the truth of her words. Finally, he sips his thin lips and gets up to sit beside the bed.


    Just now the atmosphere suddenly disappeared. Xiaoyan was a little cold lying alone. She wanted to retract into the quilt, but the next second she thought it was Hanqing''s room, so she sat up.


    She wanted to cheat him, but she didn''t expect him to believe so soon. It was very smooth. Xiaoyan was relieved.


    "Well, I''ll go back first? I was sweating before, and I''m not feeling well now. I''ll take a bathListen to words, Han Qing side Mou toward her to see past, see she has returned to normal, then nodded.


    "Good."


    Then he thought, after a few days, he will double back, and let her see if he can''t do it.


    Perhaps, he controls himself so well that he makes his little girl feel that he is not very good.


    However, Han Qing is not in a hurry. Anyway, there is a long way to go. She will know later.


    After Xiaoyan leaves, Han Qing stares at the door thoughtfully. A moment later, he takes out his mobile phone.


    Su Jiu was a little speechless when he received the call.


    "Mr. Han, is it time to get off work now?"


    "Help me to investigate Xiao Yan''s whereabouts these two days."


    Listen to speech, Su Jiu some surprised picked pick eyebrow: "Han Zong, this good how suddenly want to check her whereabouts?"? What''s the problem? "


    "After finding out, send the information to my email."


    "All right."


    Su nine hung up after the phone or feel strange, this good why to check the whereabouts of Xiaoyan, these two people are not about to get married? All of a sudden, is there something wrong between them?


    Su Jiu didn''t dare to think about it any more. After all, Han Zong''s throat is very weak. She''d better do it quickly.


    Her husband watched her hang up the phone, looking at her bitterly.


    "It''s your boss again?"


    Su Jiu said after the situation, her husband expression some helpless: "you say you, in the Hans group work salary is really high, but also really tired, wife, our family is not short of money now, if you feel tired, then simply resign, my money to support our family is enough."


    This kind of words is very warm, let Su Jiu feel that he married him for so many years is not white, at least he still know how to love himself.


    "Well, I''m not disabled yet. You don''t need to support me. Besides, there are many places to spend money when children grow up."

 Chapter 1421

    It was night. After Han Qing took a bath, he heard his mobile phone ring. It was the sound of information.


    He wore a bathrobe and picked up the mobile phone on the desk with one hand.


    "Mr. Han, Xiaoyan''s itinerary in the past two days has been sent to your email."


    Put down the phone, Han Qing open the notebook, click into the mailbox.


    What came out first was yesterday''s itinerary. Xiaoyan spent the whole day in the Ramen restaurant. In the middle, she went to chaoshidian, and then went home.


    It looks normal. There''s nothing else wrong.


    Today''s itinerary is the same, she has been in the ramen shop, only went out in the afternoon, and then went to the coffee shop, the person she met was actually.


    Han Qing squinted when he saw Xu Yanwan''s name.


    When he comes back from work in the evening, Xiaoyan''s expression is obviously too frightened. Although she tells herself that she has a nightmare, how can Hanqing believe that she won''t be afraid to have such a nightmare.


    So it should be related to her experience during the day, but Han Qing didn''t ask much at that time. She didn''t want her to keep recalling the things that scared her. Later, she was distracted by herself and forgot the things during the day.


    However, Han Qing still has to pay attention to it.


    The girl''s physical and mental health should be well maintained.


    Xu Yanwan?


    Han Qing''s index finger tapped on the table, and his eyes slowly deepened.


    What does Xu Yanwan want to do?


    The next day


    Xu Yanwan was always worried. She was always thinking about what happened yesterday and what he Lianjing said in her ear.


    Yesterday in the bathroom, Xiaoyan should not be unaware, after all, things have happened, as long as there is no problem in the brain can think of the door was locked, and she was in at that time.


    Xu Yanwan closed her eyes and took a deep breath. In fact, she didn''t think so much at that time, but after listening to the pictures he Lianjing said, she rushed past without thinking about anything.


    Now things have become like this. As he Lianjing said, if we don''t succeed this time, Xiaoyan will be on guard next time. It''s not easy to start again.


    But did she really want to kill her?


    She is pregnant now, and her life is innocent. She is so miserable after losing her father and mother, but she still has to pull herself together. If she lost her child, or her parents lost her, it would be very painful, right?


    And Han Qing, he likes her so much. If she gets a little hurt, as he Lianjing said, what he suffers is pain in the heart.


    Is such a result really what she would like to see?


    Kowtow -


    when Xu Yanwan was in a trance, someone knocked on her office door. Xu Yanwan came back to herself, reached out and rubbed her face. After adjusting herself, she said in a warm voice, "come in."


    In came her new assistant.


    "Miss Xu, Han is always looking for you."


    Xu Yandun, how can she come here at this time? Does it have something to do with yesterday''s Xiaoyan?


    Did Xiao Yan tell Han Qing?


    Does she tell Han Qing that she wants to harm her? In this case, will Han Qing hate herself?


    At the thought of this, Xu Yanwan panicked. She quickly got up and said, "where is he?"


    "Mr. Han is waiting for you in the reception room."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Yanwan rushed out. She trotted all the way until she reached the reception room, where she stopped to adjust her breathing. After entering, she clenched her hand tightly.


    If Xiaoyan really complains in front of Han Qing, then she


    What else can she do? This is the fact. It''s just me who asked her out that day. Who else can I think of? Although she didn''t do it, he Lianjing did it for her, so it has a lot of relationship with her.


    What right does she have to blame her?


    But she didn''t expect that Han Qing would come to seek justice from himself so soon. He must hate himself now, right?


    Xu Yanwan took a deep breath and walked in slowly.


    In the reception room,


    Han Qing''s tall figure stands in front of the French window, his slender legs standing straight, his body is tall, and his aura is self-contained.


    In Xu Yanwan''s opinion, even the back of his head is very beautiful.


    She kept silent and looked at him quietly. Before, there were few opportunities to see him. Xu Yanwan felt very satisfied to see him quietly for a while. If she didn''t look more, maybe he would get married.


    Don''t know is her vision too blazing or what, Han Qing seems to have noticed, side head.


    Xu Yanwan also smiles.


    But the expression on Han Qing''s face is light, and her eyes are cold. There is no temperature at all. Compared with his doting eyes, Xu Yanwan feels that her heart has been pricked.The assistant made a cup of coffee and came in. Xu Yanwan took it and personally sent it to Han Qing.


    "No


    However, before her coffee was delivered, Han Qing, standing in front of her, said coldly, "I''ll leave with a few words."


    Listen to words, Xu Yanwan so rigidly in place, coffee was held by her, the temperature has become hot up, her face a little pale, ears buzzing, almost some can not stand.


    Still, she managed to smile.


    "Well, what do you want to say."


    Then she put the coffee on the next table and straightened up again.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Listen to words, Xu Yanwan heart a cold, he really know, then his attitude to himself so cold, think she is a bad woman?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan laughed at himself in his heart, but did not show his face at all.


    "What do you mean? Can you make it clear? "


    "Xu Yanwan."


    Han Qing stares at her seriously and calls her full name, "I''m willing to help you revive the Xu family. It''s only because of Uncle Xu and aunt Xu''s face. If you''re not Uncle Xu''s daughter, I won''t stand here to talk to you today."


    I didn''t expect that he would speak so directly. Xu Yanwan''s face turned white, and her figure shook with him.


    "I can help you rebuild the Xu family. After the reconstruction of the Xu family, you have nothing to do with me any more. I hope that during this period, you will not disturb my fiancee again."


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan bit her lower lip and asked, "what did she tell you? Did she tell you I wanted her? Would you like me to explain? What happened yesterday is not... "


    However, before her words were finished, Han Qing interrupted her.


    "No need to explain."


    Xu Yanwan looked at him in disbelief. "We''ve known each other for so many years. Don''t you believe my character at all? You''ve decided now that I''ll do something to her and hurt her, right? You already think of me like this? "


    "It doesn''t matter who you are." Han Qing will still speak very absolutely, or perhaps this is his consistent style of speaking, cold hearted.

 Chapter 1422

    Only in the face of that woman, he will show a gentle side.


    Xu Yanwan didn''t speak any more. He bit his lower lip and his eyes turned red.


    "Don''t disturb her any more. Don''t destroy the friendship between the Han family and the Xu family. If something happens to her, you should know the consequences."


    After finishing what he wanted to say, Han Qing was ready to leave.


    But Xu Yanwan stopped him at this time and asked bitterly, "did she complain to you? She said I hurt her? Did she tell you that it was the waiter who locked her in the bathroom and the person who released her was actually me! I saved her


    "So you think the waiter would lock her in the bathroom for no reason? Xu Yanwan, don''t treat others as fools. In addition, Yan Yan is not the kind of person who will complain. She is different from what you think. "


    This time, Han Qing left without any hesitation.


    Xu Yanwan stayed alone in the reception room, still thinking about what Han Qinggang said.


    He wants to say that Xiaoyan didn''t complain? But if Xiaoyan doesn''t complain, how can he know and come to him directly?


    Originally, Xu Yanwan thought that she said she envied herself yesterday, and her attitude suddenly became gentle. Her heart was still touched, but now?


    "See?"


    A familiar figure came in outside the door. Xu Yanwan looked up and saw he Lianjing leaning against the door and staring at her.


    "He trusts his own woman very much. Even if you explain it a hundred times, it''s useless. Do you regret it now? If you didn''t go to rescue her yesterday, maybe now Han Qing won''t come to say these words to you. "


    "He Lianjing?"


    Xu Yanwan looks at he Lianjing who suddenly appears outside the door and listens to him again. It is estimated that he has just heard his conversation with Han Qing.


    She was annoyed. "Why do you always follow me? I said I don''t need your help. No matter how down I am and no man wants me, I won''t get mixed up with you


    The next three abuse?


    Hearing this adjective, he Lianjing''s expression changed and strode forward to catch Xu Yanwan''s wrist.


    "Who do you think is the worst? How many changes have I made for you that you don''t see? If you are willing to look back at me, you will know that I am not the he Lianjing I used to be. If you are willing to abandon Han Qing and go abroad with me, he Lianjing can be your God and protect you forever. Xu Yanwan, that man doesn''t like you at all. What are you doing here? You are the eldest lady of the Xu family. You know everything, but you have to work so hard for a man. Even your dignity is trampled under your feet. Do you think Uncle Xu and aunt Xu are alive in heaven, and will you love your daughter? "


    "Let go of me!" Xu Yanwan shook off his hand: "it''s not up to you to talk about me, and it''s not up to you to manage my affairs. Don''t talk to me anymore, and I don''t need you to do anything for me. As for what you just said, give up, he Lianjing. I will never like you. "


    With that, Xu Yanwan turned around and left without mercy.


    He Lianjing was the only one left in the reception room. Maybe that sentence irritated him. He was so angry that he punched the door.


    Bang!


    After a huge sound, he Lianjing left the reception room with his hand injured.


    Xu Yanwan is sitting alone in the office, staring at the blue sky outside the window in the daytime. What Han Qing said before is like a cold arrow through her chest. Up to now, her heart is still painful, and she has never been relieved.


    Chest in vibration, she reached out to touch, tears one by one to fall down.


    Is she wrong?


    Or he Lianjing is right, if she would have


    No, how could she think that? Xu Yanwan shakes her head and bites her lower lip. She is the eldest lady of the Xu family. Even if there is no Xu family, even if there is only herself left in the whole Xu family, she still wears the word.


    As long as she is the daughter of the Xu family, she can''t do such crazy things.


    She needs to calm down, calm down.


    Xu Yanwan looked around, and finally took a cup of cold water next to her and drank it. She was probably in a hurry, so her hands holding the cup were shaking a little.


    I don''t know how long it took Xu Yanwan to calm down and take a deep breath. He fell down and closed his eyes.


    Marriage is nearly, since the last thing happened, Xiaoyan didn''t go anywhere. She stayed at home all day, probably because she was pregnant, so her delusion was very serious. She was very afraid to meet Xu Yanwan when she went out. After all, it was terrible for women to be crazy.


    For this reason, Luo Huimei also specially said to Xiao Yan, "don''t you get married when you are lazy? As for staying at home every day, if you know it, when you are married, if you don''t know it, you think you are in confinement. "


    Luo Huimei doesn''t know about Xiaoyan''s pregnancy, so she tells her what''s on her mind. Xiaoyan argued for herself on the other side of her mobile phone: "Mom, who is in confinement? I''m very sleepy recently, so I''m a bit lazy. Besides, I''m getting married. I can''t have a rest at home for a while. It''s not too late to go to the noodle shop after I get married. ""Now you say you want to have a rest. When you opened a ramen shop, you said to let me and your father have more rest. Now it''s good. There''s still some time left. You''ll shrink up and become a turtle."


    "Mom, I can''t say that. I just have a rest for a while, and I''ll go back after I get married."


    Luo Huimei doesn''t blame her for resting. Her daughter wants to get married. She wants to have a rest and wait for her to get married. She agrees. She just can''t help teasing her daughter. However, Luo Huimei always felt that it was not as simple as that. She noticed something and directly asked, "you just said that you are always sleepy recently?"


    Listen to words, small Yan in the heart a burst of clapping, bad, won''t expose what?


    "Well, maybe it''s because I''m too busy, so I feel sleepy, or it''s because of winter, so I want to hibernate."


    "What are you talking about? Why didn''t you do that before? You tell mom, are you pregnant? "


    "I didn''t!"


    Xiaoyan denied quickly, "how can I be pregnant? I''m not married yet. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Double denial is to make sure you don''t recognize how many words you have. You are a typical silver free person here."


    Xiaoyan thought that if she went on, she might really expose something, so she quickly said: "Oh, I won''t tell you, there are still things to be busy today, I''ll hang up my mother first. I''ll see you at the store another day. "


    She hung up the phone very fast. When Luo Huimei heard the busy tone from her mobile phone, she couldn''t help saying, "smelly girl, when you ask about pregnancy, it''s so mysterious. I''m your mother. I don''t dare to let me know about it, smelly girl."


    She put away her cell phone while swearing.

 Chapter 1423

    Haijiang villa


    "the wedding of aunt Xiaoyan and uncle will be in two days. Are you ready? Did you take a leave from the school teacher? "


    "Mommy, it''s all settled. Xiaomi Dou is in charge of things. Isn''t mommy at ease?"


    "That''s OK. You didn''t want aunt Xiaoyan to be your aunt. Now that your wish has come true, is Gao happy?"


    Xiaomi Dou snorted, "aunt Xiaoyan ignored Xiaomi Dou after she had an uncle."


    The implication is not so happy, Han Muzi funny hand patted his head, "your aunt Xiaoyan to prepare for the wedding, busy, you acridine, after your aunt Xiaoyan pregnant and gave birth to a child, there is no time to talk to you, so you don''t need to be depressed now, because there will be more depressed time in the future."


    Millet bean: "Mommy, have you hit your baby son like this?"


    "Oh, if you go to talk to your daddy, he may hit you harder."


    Millet bean


    Forget it. After all, he''s his own parents. It''s better for him not to count.


    "Mommy, do you want to take bean sprouts with you at the wedding?"


    "Of course, it''s your uncle''s wedding. Of course, bean sprouts will go with you."


    "Oh."


    The door of the room is pushed open. Yemo walks into the room with no expression. He sees Xiaomi Dou in the room. His handsome face looks unhappy.


    "Why are you here?"


    Millet bean found that his father immediately showed his disgust when he saw him. In a moment, the whole person was not good. Just now, even if Mommy beat him, what happened to his father''s disgust when he saw him? He must have robbed his mother again!


    Xiaomi Dou snorted, "Mommy told me to come here!"


    "Well, I called him over to ask about going to the wedding in two days."


    "Is that all?" Night Mo deep swept millet bean one eye, then way: "ask to return to your room to study."


    Millet bean ignored him, just turned around and hugged Han Muzi''s arm, "Mommy, millet bean will sleep with you tonight."


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple some surprised, "ah, how?"


    "Xiaomi Dou is a little afraid to sleep alone. Can Mommy take Xiaomi Dou sprouts to my room at night?"


    With that, Xiaomi Dou also shook Han Mu Zi''s arm, all kinds of coquetry. Han Mu Zi only felt strange and asked him, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep alone before? I didn''t say you were afraid before? "


    Han Mu Zi did not find the undercurrent between father and son surging, just think millet bean this kind of behavior is very strange, after all, raise him so big before never said he was afraid of ah, is it recently encountered something?


    She just want to ask clear time, night Mo deep a merciless words to cold ground smash down.


    "A man is a man, or are you afraid? Don''t say I''m yemoshen''s son when I go out in the future. "


    Listen to words, Xiaomi Dou''s face showed a fierce look and said to him directly: "Daddy, is this the kind of color hat you wear on your head? Millet beans don''t say it''s your son, do you mean it''s someone else''s? "


    Night Mo deep eyes slightly deep, dangerous squint eyes staring at him.


    "And don''t say you''re your mommy''s son."


    "Mommy didn''t say I couldn''t, did she?"


    Han Mu Zi thought, these two childish ghosts, dare to love a person to sleep, fear is false, is these two began to fight?


    She sighed helplessly, and then looked at the bean sprouts sleeping next to her.


    I don''t know when xiaodouya wakes up. She is looking at her with a pair of black eyes. Xiaodouya''s eyes are very beautiful, just like the stars in the starry sky after the rain.


    I don''t know what she is thinking. Suddenly, she grins at Han Mu Zi.


    It''s OK not to smile. As soon as you smile, that little face becomes a little silly.


    Ah, Han Mu Zi is worried about such a bean sprout. Her baby daughter, don''t be a fool. She is so worried.


    *


    on the eve of the wedding, Xiaoyan moved out of the villa, because their local saying is that they can''t meet the day before the wedding, so Luo Huimei took Xiaoyan back.


    Because her daughter is about to get married, Luo Huimei left her husband that night and ran to Xiaoyan''s room to sleep with her.


    Small bed, mother and daughter crowded together, Xiaoyan because too nervous, so can''t sleep, has been pulling Luo Huimei whisper.


    But Luo Huimei is a big hearted person. Although her daughter is going to get married tomorrow, she is still very sleepy. She can''t say two words with Xiaoyan and starts to feel sleepy again. Then she falls asleep. Xiaoyan starts to talk next to her. Seeing that she doesn''t respond, she even starts to push her.


    "Ma, Ma?"


    "Mm-hmm? What did you just say? "


    After hearing this, Xiaoyan became interested and said a lot. After that, Luo Huimei didn''t respond again. Xiaoyan observed and found that Luo Huimei was asleep. She didn''t want to disturb her, but she closed her eyes for a long time and found that she just couldn''t sleep. She couldn''t help poking Luo Huimei''s arm again."Ma."


    At the beginning, Luo Huimei didn''t respond. When she poked, Luo Huimei was awakened. She looked at her daughter with sleepy eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mom, don''t sleep. Talk to me again."


    Seeing Xiaoyan''s pathetic appearance, Luo Huimei feels that she is her own daughter. She is going to get married tomorrow. After raising so many piglets, she is going to give them away. Let''s talk with her for a while.


    "Yan Yan, the wedding will be held tomorrow. If you don''t have enough sleep tonight, how can you look better tomorrow? Mom wants to chat with you very much, but we have to get up early tomorrow. Why don''t we go to bed more quickly? "


    Listen to words, small Yan but forced to shake a head: "but I can''t sleep."


    "You think too much. Before I got married, I was not as nervous as you. Why can''t I sleep? If you think about it, if you don''t sleep well tonight, if you don''t look well tomorrow, when all the guests will see you, you will not be able to sleep? "


    This words with a little frightening ingredients, Xiao Yan after listening to silent for a while just way: "Mom, I think I was scared by you more can''t sleep."


    "You dead girl, are you going to let people sleep?"


    "I''m nervous. I can''t sleep. Mom, how do I feel like it''s not true? Why am I getting married? I remember I just came back to China? " Xiao Yan rubbed her eyes as she spoke and looked at Luo Huimei confusedly.


    Looking at her like this, Luo Huimei suddenly thought of Xiaoyan in her memory. She was only a few years old when she was sleeping on her side. She rubbed her eyes and looked at her like this, "Mom, is it daybreak?"


    is as like as two peas. Luo Huimei, as he remembered, stretched out his hand and wrapped it on his daughter''s head. He gently stroked, "silly girl, don''t think too much."

 Chapter 1424

    "Go to bed quickly. If you can''t sleep, you''ll feel sleepy. Talking all the time will only make you more and more excited. You''ll lose sleep."


    Luo Huimei said this, Xiaoyan suddenly also feel some truth, before and Mu Zi two people sleep together, if chat, can chat one night, and then the next day when they get up with a big black eye.


    If you don''t chat, it''s boring at first, but if you lie down and feel sleepy, you can fall asleep immediately.


    "Well, I''d better go to bed for tomorrow."


    "Well, go to sleep."


    Looking at Xiaoyan finally closed her eyes, Luo Huimei was relieved that she had a lot to do to get up early tomorrow. If the dead girl didn''t sleep all night and pestered herself to say one night, she would be really going to be a bride with two big eyes tomorrow.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai, on the other side, also had insomnia this evening.


    Because tomorrow is the wedding of the person Xiao Su likes. She said she would go, but today she regrets it. Why do you want to take this dog man to the wedding.


    The bride is the most beautiful creature in the world. The girl must be very well dressed at the wedding tomorrow. If Xiao Su is allowed to go, will he have to glue his eyes on the girl?


    I wipe, jiangxiaobai really think more and more angry, in the heart is very angry, turned over, pretending that he is in a dream, PA of a kick in Xiao Su''s knee.


    Xiao Su was kicked so hard in her sleep that she woke up with pain. When she opened her eyes, she found that Jiang Xiaobai was asleep with her eyes closed, so she accidentally kicked him when she was sleeping.


    He felt helpless, sighed in his heart, and then went on to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Dog man, no response? Even want to sleep? You think I''m going to let you go so easily?


    River small white ha ha ground sneered two words in the heart, is a foot flies out again.


    Xiao Su almost fell asleep when he was flying a foot, or the same place, he directly opened his eyes in pain, found that Jiang Xiaobai still kept the original position motionless.


    Xiao Su took a look at her, and even doubted that she was intentional, but she should have fallen asleep at this point.


    So Xiao Su quickly abandoned the idea that she was deliberately, hoping Xiaobai would stop kicking him. If he did this all night, how could he bear it?


    He soon closed his eyes again and went to sleep.


    After a while, there was no movement. Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes to see him, and found that he had closed his eyes and went to sleep. Hum, he sleeps soundly. Doesn''t he know that tomorrow is the wedding of his beloved woman? Actually still sleeping so soundly, do you have heart?


    Jiang Xiaobai was so angry that she hummed. She only kicked two feet just now, but she still didn''t give up, because Xiao Su fell asleep immediately after kicking. She just wanted to make him feel bad and not let him sleep. Now what''s the matter when he fell asleep?


    So she raised her foot, intended to kick Xiao Su again, and then pretended to sleep.


    But this time, it didn''t go so smoothly. When Jiang Xiaobai lifted his foot to kick Xiao Su, his foot was suddenly held.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned and raised his eyes to Xiao Su''s. His eyes were sharp and very clear, as if he had just fallen asleep just like an illusion.


    "If you don''t kick twice, you''ll have to do it a third time?"


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai is what all understand, she grinds: "since you already know, then you still pretend what sleep ah?"


    "How can I see you without pretending to sleep?" Xiao Su loosened her hand and said, "what are you doing when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Listen to this, it seems that he is making trouble out of nothing. Jiang Xiaobai sneers twice in his heart, and then simply climbs up the pole.


    "Who said I was making trouble? I didn''t mean to. I just dreamed that I was kicking a pig in my dream. Xiao Su, you don''t even want me to kick a pig, do you care about me? "


    "How do I feel like you''re swearing?" Xiao Su squints and stares at Jiang Xiaobai face to face with him. She''s a real chicken thief. She can think of kicking him if she doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Now she denies it so fast. She says that she''s kicking a pig in her dream. Isn''t she scolding herself?


    Alas, the girl is really comfortable to bully him all the time.


    "Curse?" Jiang Xiaobai sneered, blinked at him and said, "did you hear me wrong? I''m not swearing. I''m swearing at pigs. "


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    He took a deep breath, thought about it and decided not to worry about her, so he pursed his thin lips and closed his eyes again.


    "Go to sleep when you''re done scolding."


    I''ll go to the pig''s hoof, he''s going to sleep again? I''m scolding him. He''s so indifferent? Jiang Xiaobai angrily put out his hand to push him, "don''t sleep, sleep what sleep?"


    Listen to words, Xiao Su opens an eye again, look at her helplessly in the eyes.


    "What''s going on tonight?"


    "Do you know what day tomorrow is?"What day is tomorrow? After a moment of confusion in Xiao Su''s eyes, he heard Jiang Xiaobai roar: "you are such a heartless dog man. Tomorrow is the wedding of the woman you put on the tip of your heart. You can sleep so dead. Do you have a heart?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said while he reached out to poke his heart.


    Xiao Su is stunned by him. Maybe he is stunned when he hears that tomorrow is Xiaoyan''s wedding. Originally, he didn''t think of this recently. People will always be distracted by another thing, and it''s the same for Xiao su.


    He knew that he and Xiaoyan could not, so after retiring off the court, he seldom thought about her again.


    Recently, there are a lot of things in the company. In addition, he has to deal with Jiang Xiaobai every day. He really has no spare energy to think about other things.


    "Why don''t you talk? Did I just say my sad thing? "


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know what she thinks. As Xiao Su''s girlfriend, she naturally can''t see that Xiao Su is dejected except for her own woman. She can''t have any negative emotions, but she knows that she can''t accept it, but she also deliberately reminds him.


    What is she doing?


    "Well, you Xiao Su, you have been told sad things by me. Are you very sad now? I tell you, although this room belongs to you, I am your girlfriend now. When I decide not to allow you to lie with me, I think of other women in my mind! "


    "So now you pack up and get out of here and make your bunk."


    A few minutes later, Xiao Su was pushed out of the room, still holding the quilt and pillow that Jiang Xiaobai had prepared for him. He stood in the same place.


    What did he do wrong to suffer such a crime?


    Mingming slept well, was kicked up in the middle of the night, and then was kicked out again???

 Chapter 1425

    Jiang Xiaobai thinks Xiao Su will open the door by himself. Anyway, he has a key, doesn''t he? Who knows that after she drove him out, it was quiet outside. After that, she waited for more than ten minutes and didn''t respond.


    Think of here, she feels a little strange, this goods really so obedient, oneself hit the floor shop?


    Two minutes later, Jiang Xiaobai quietly opened the door of the room, peeped out a head and looked around. There was no Xiao Su at the door, so she had to walk gently outside. Then she saw Xiao Su sleeping on the sofa in the living room.


    He seemed to be very sleepy. He fell asleep when he lay down. He lay there with his hands clasped. The quilt was only half covered.


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. She just gave him spring and autumn quilts, but now it''s winter. She thought he would protest. Who knows he fell asleep when he lay down.


    Jiang Xiaobai squatted down on Xiao Su''s side and looked at his eyebrows quietly.


    Are you tired of working overtime recently? That''s why he''s so sleepy, so sleepy that he doesn''t want to do anything, or because the girl''s marriage is approaching, he deliberately uses this busy way to hypnotize himself, so that he can lie down and sleep at night, and don''t think about anything else.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is both sour and swollen, a little distressed for him, and feels very uncomfortable.


    She slowly stretched out her hand to touch Xiao Su''s eyebrows. As a result, her fingers just touched him, and Xiao Su opened her eyes.


    "What do you want to do?"


    He suddenly opened his eyes and startled Jiang Xiaobai. All his movements were stuck in the same place. "Er, didn''t you fall asleep? Why are you awake again? "


    Xiao Su''s eyes looked very sober, as if he had just fallen asleep just now.


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to sleep tonight if you go on tossing about like this."


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai curled his lips: "do you mean to blame me? I didn''t explain to you. I didn''t kick you on purpose. I was dreaming. I was not careful. "


    "And now?" Xiao Su asked, slowly took her hand and grasped her finger, "what do you want to do?"


    Although he was covered with a thin quilt of spring and autumn, the temperature of his body was still very high. Jiang Xiaobai had been tossing about all the time, but his hands were a little cool.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look at the finger he caught, pursed his lips, and then said, "I love you after driving you out. What else can I do? Can I harm you? "


    Xiao Su didn''t think of harming him, but Xiaobai was always very clever and had many ghost ideas. Who knows what she would do next second?


    "Do you love me? So let me go back to sleep? "


    "Do you really sleep?"


    "It''s sleepy."


    "Sleepy? Are you sleepy? Every time you look at me, you are so awake. I think you are just pretending to sleep and thinking about that person in your heart. "


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Jiang Xiaobai, Xiao Su didn''t really think about it. She is going to get married, and he is really busy recently. He likes her, but many things can''t change the result even if they are sad.


    And like so many years, is not to say forget can forget.


    He looked at her helplessly, "since you know, why do you say it?"


    If so, Jiang Xiaobai saw him admit it, and then sneered.


    "When you say it, you are reminding me."


    "What do you mean I remind you? Even if I remind you, I''m also reminding you not to worry about her all the time. People will get married tomorrow, and then they will be their wives. I''m reminding you to give up. Who makes you think about her? "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai was a little angry again. He was so excited that he just sat down on the floor.


    "Forget it, I don''t think I can sleep tonight."


    Seeing her sitting on the floor, Xiao Su could not lie down any more, so he simply sat up and said, "get up."


    Jiang Xiaobai sat still.


    "On such a cold day, sitting on the floor will catch cold."


    "Catch a cold. You don''t care about me anyway."


    "Who says I don''t care about you?"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you just don''t care about me, ah..."


    Before her words were finished, she was picked up by Xiao Su and put on the sofa. The thin quilt was also draped over her. Then Xiao Su sat down beside her.


    "Talk about it?"


    "What is there to talk about?" Jiang Xiaobai rolled up the quilt. Although he was disgusted by it, he leaned to him subconsciously and said, "aren''t you cold? Half of the quilt? "


    Listen to words, Xiao Su looked at her for a while, lift the quilt to drill in, two people share a quilt.


    Xiao Su''s body temperature is very high. It''s hot after a while. Jiang Xiaobai leans on his shoulder and says, "come on, what do you want to talk to me about? Is it about your heart? "


    "What I told you at the beginning was to try to socialize, right?"Hearing him say this, Jiang Xiaobai felt a thump in his heart and looked at him warily. Did he feel that he was beginning to get bored? Do you want to give advice to yourself or break up with her?


    She didn''t speak, her eyes fixed on him.


    "Recently, I''ve been learning how to be a boyfriend, but recently there are a lot of things in the company, so I may be too busy to ignore you. As for what I think, you must know that I can''t lie to you. If you want, I can be responsible all the time. If you feel aggrieved to be with me, then... "


    "What do you mean?" Before he finished what he said, Jiang Xiaobai was not a good person. "It''s only how long since I made a scene. Do you want to break up with me?"


    Listening, Xiao Su frowned: "I didn''t want to say goodbye."


    "You didn''t? What do you mean by what you just said? How can I listen from the side? You mean to break up? "


    "Not to break up, I think if you are wronged, then I don''t want to treat you like this all the time."


    Jiang Xiaobai said to him directly: "I feel aggrieved. Shouldn''t you feel guilty and treat me twice as well? Is that the right direction? What the hell are you talking about? "


    When she said that, Xiao Su suddenly felt that what she said was quite right?


    Indeed, it would be better to follow her way, so he nodded solemnly: "since you say so, I will do it later."


    Jiangxiaobai see his face serious appearance, in the heart this just comfortable some, "calculate you know each other."


    This man really wants to teach him. If you don''t teach him, he will only do things according to his own ideas. During this period of time, she has given some advice to Xiao su. The man who comes out of her hand may not just let go, or it will benefit other women.


    She''s not that stupid.


    "Agreed? Can I go to bed now? "

 Chapter 1426

    Since the two had a good talk, Jiang Xiaobai was also very satisfied with the result of the negotiation, so he didn''t make any more trouble with Xiao Su and went back to his room to sleep together.


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai fell asleep after lying down.


    It''s Xiao Su, who has been tossed so much that he has no sleepiness at all. What comes to mind are the words Jiang Xiaobai said to himself just now.


    And the person she mentioned.


    Tomorrow she will wear a wedding dress and marry her beloved. She must be very happy tonight, right?


    It''s a matter of keeping one''s own personal feelings and enjoying one''s own life.


    What about him?


    Can he and Xiaobai keep going?


    ¡­


    Finally ushered in the wedding


    Xiaoyan didn''t sleep well last night and had to get up early to make up and change clothes. When she got up, she was so sleepy that her eyes couldn''t open. The makeup artist immediately exclaimed when she saw her.


    "Mrs. Han, what did you do? Why are dark circles so heavy? "


    This exclamation directly scared Xiaoyan''s sleeping bug out of sight. He quickly opened his eyes and looked at himself in the mirror. As expected, he found that his dark circles were so heavy that he was scared to death.


    "Ah, how could that be?"


    Last night, she fell asleep under the persuasion of Luo Huimei. As a result, her dark circles are still so big. What should she do at her wedding today? Will Han Qing dislike her then!


    Look at her face to cry without tears, make-up artist can only comfort her, "Mrs. Han, you don''t worry, then I will help you cover, and then get some gold powder, it won''t look very serious."


    "Even if it''s covered, there will still be traces, right? I knew I should have gone to bed earlier last night, alas. "


    The makeup artist continued: "Mrs. Han, take it easy. Many women are like you before they get married. They are nervous and happy. It''s normal that they can''t sleep. I have a friend, let alone a big event like marriage. Even if she is going to meet clients tomorrow or go to other places, she can be too nervous to sleep. "


    Xiaoyan''s attention was pulled away, "so serious? Then she must have had a hard time, didn''t she? "


    "It''s hard work, but I can''t help it, can''t I? You can only adjust your mind as much as you can. Oh, Mrs. Han''s skin is very good. First apply a mask. It will make it better to wear makeup.


    "Yes, yes."


    makeup artist gave Xiao Yan a good moisturizing mask, and then applied it to her. "Then wipe some black eye circles, and then mask will take time. During this period, Mrs. Han would take more time to supplement her sleep, and strive for a better spirit when she would be married."


    "Well, good."


    makeup artist''s mask applied to his face is cool, though it is a bit cold, but the room is heated, so it feels quite comfortable.


    Soon, Xiaoyan fell asleep. The


    make-up artist withdrew from her assistant. "Let her sleep for a while. The mask should be applied for 20 minutes. You first prepare for the food today to see if there is any breakfast, take a few copies and bring in some nice, mild, no odor."


    "All right." The assistant listened to the make-up artist''s instructions and left soon.


    Make up artist will begin to prepare today''s things to use, take out deployment.


    Xiao Yan''s parents also have to dress up today. Originally, Zhou''s father refused, but when he heard that many people in the upper class came here today, they thought they could not lose their daughter''s face, so they agreed to make up.


    The place where they put on their make-up was arranged on another floor.


    They chatted while making up.


    "Don''t you ever wear makeup in your life?" Luo Huimei teases her husband while she is closed.


    Hearing this, Lao Zhou''s expression was a little strange, and he replied, "that''s not true. This time my daughter got married, alas, who would have thought that she would marry Xiaoqing. Let alone her daughter''s feeling unreal, I still think it''s like a dream. Will it be over when I wake up? "


    "Bah, bah, whatever you say, my daughter is like this, and you are too impatient to live. Be careful I will beat you."


    The two make-up artists kept congratulating their husband and wife. They were just lucky to marry such a good family, and they would enjoy their happiness later.


    Luo Huimei was very comfortable and said to them, "thank you. I''ll go down to have a drink when I get married. I''ll give you a red envelope when it''s over."


    Make up artist is to make money originally, two people listen to words in the eyes show happy.


    "Thank you. I wish your daughter a happy and happy life."


    Everywhere is a piece of fun, no one noticed that at this time there is a sneaky figure flashing into Xiaoyan''s dressing room.


    Fifteen minutes later,


    LUO Huimei and Zhou''s father finally finished their make-up. Luo Huimei kept teasing her old man and suggested, "shall we go up and see how her daughter is doing?"


    Zhou''s father is such a daughter. She is in pain in front of her baby. She also feels good. So she nods her head and the couple walk out together.Just went outside, two people seem to smell a paste smell.


    The wedding was held in a six-star hotel. When they smelled the paste, they frowned: "Hey, what''s the matter with this hotel? There''s a smell of burning. Which cook''s skill is so bad? "


    Hearing this, Zhou''s father couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m afraid we can''t even compare with Xiaoyan''s craftsmanship?"


    "That''s not true."


    Luo Huimei is very proud of her daughter''s craftsmanship.


    They asked directions while laughing, and then walked upstairs.


    Just as I was about to go upstairs, I heard a disorderly sound of footsteps, and several people ran downstairs.


    Luo Huimei and Zhou''s father saw that their faces were flustered and couldn''t help asking them, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Auntie and uncle, what are you doing upstairs? It''s said that when you are older, you don''t know which room is on fire


    "On fire?" The couple''s eyes flashed a little confused, looked at each other, and then quickly walked up.


    The young man saw that they did not follow his advice to leave, but walked upstairs and asked, "uncle and aunt, what are you doing? There''s a fire upstairs. Don''t go up. It''s dangerous. "


    In a hurry, Luo Huimei had to reply: "my daughter is still wearing makeup on it. We have to inform her."


    They walked quickly and quickly, and soon disappeared. The young man had no choice but to say anything.


    Meanwhile, the hotel alarm went off.


    "Did you make a fire call?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe someone did."


    After all, people took out their mobile phones to make fire calls.


    Xiaoyan is choked to wake up, sleeping in a daze, she felt some difficulty breathing, so she opened her eyes. The mask on


    ''s face is still there. What I do not know is why the house suddenly burst into flames, and the location is still very close to her.

 Chapter 1427

    No wonder she feels so choked and a little hot.


    Xiao Yan was startled. He got up from the chair and turned around to run outside.


    The fire on the other side of the door hasn''t spread, so Xiaoyan is still happy. Although she doesn''t know why it caught fire, as long as she goes out, it should be OK.


    Just when Xiaoyan ran to the door to pull the door, she found that the door was locked.


    She had just experienced this kind of thing that the door was locked. When she realized that the door couldn''t be opened, Jiang Xiaobai felt goose bumps all over her body. She pulled the door with her scalp numb.


    But no matter how hard she tried, there was no movement in the door.


    What, what''s going on


    This fire, is to burn her?


    No, she can''t die.


    Xiaoyan patted the door hard, "is there anyone? Help


    However, she seems to be isolated in a world, no matter how she cries for help, no one hears.


    The tongue of fire ran very fast. It was just over the dressing table. Now it had burned to the place where Xiaoyan was sitting just now.


    The door was locked and her mobile phone disappeared. She was the only one in the house, and everything was as if it had been arranged.


    Someone wanted to burn her on the wedding day.


    After that, what should she do?


    Why is she the only one left in the room? What about the makeup artist?


    No, she can''t wait to die like this. She likes Han Qing for so many years. It''s hard for her to wait until today. She doesn''t want to die in this fire.


    But what is she going to do? When it''s on fire


    Xiaoyan''s eyes suddenly moved to another room, where the fire has not spread, and she remembers that there seems to be a toilet, if there is a toilet, there should be water.


    With a happy look on her brow, she ran quickly.


    Fortunately, there was a small basin in the bathroom. Xiaoyan quickly took a basin of water and ran out stumbling. When she came out again, the fire was even bigger. A small basin of water was useless.


    If it goes on like this, she can''t put out such a big fire.


    Xiaoyan goes back to the bathroom, finds something to block the drain, turns on all the taps, and then opens the bathroom door.


    Soon, the water in the faucet rushed out from the inside, because the water did not drain away from the drain, and soon spread to the outside.


    She didn''t know if it was useful, but she couldn''t put out the fire and was trapped in this room. The only way was to use water.


    Of course, she did not lazy, even if there is only a small basin in her hand, she still persevered in carrying water to put out the fire.


    Although in such a fire, a little water doesn''t play a big role at all, Xiaoyan thinks that it can at least slow down the fire, even if it''s only for one second, but also for her own life.


    She just hopes that everyone will find out there is a fire earlier and call the police.


    She really, really doesn''t want to die here.


    She hasn''t become Han Qing''s wife, and she hasn''t even told him how she would willingly die with his children?


    ¡£


    "It''s on fire."


    Han Mu Zi is holding Xiaomi Dou in his hand, and ye Mo Shen is next to him. With Xiaodou sprouts in his arms, the family of four comes to attend the wedding of Han Qing and Xiaoyan.


    There are many things in the front hall, and she is curious about what Xiaoyan''s make-up will look like, so she still wants to take Xiaomi Dou to see how the bride''s make-up looks today.


    But at this time, someone rushed in.


    "Mr. Han, there''s a fire in the dressing room."


    Han Qingzheng was entertaining the guests, and all the guests in the hall became restless after hearing this sentence.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, why is it on fire?"


    Han Qing narrowed his eyes and watched the man run to his side out of breath. "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Miss Zhou''s room suddenly caught fire. Just now, when the makeup assistant was about to go in with breakfast, he found that the door couldn''t be opened. After a while, he smelled the smell of burning..."


    The words have not finished, in front of Han Qing has disappeared.


    "What did you say? What''s going on? "


    After Han Mu Zi asked, she hurriedly followed the direction of Han Qing''s disappearance. After running half way, she looked back at the position of Mo Shen in the night: "take care of Xiaomi Dou and xiaodouya."


    The night left behind is not deep


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the fire? Is it where the bride stays? "


    "My God, how could it happen? Did you call the police? Come on, call the fire


    Night Mo deep look at this messy wedding scene, and then look at the two children around, no, now only one.Because millet beans just when he didn''t pay attention, he had sneaked away and ran away with Han Muzi.


    Damn, this millet bean is really a mess. There''s a fire over there. What''s he doing running over there?


    Don''t gnash your teeth in the night, holding the bean sprouts will follow.


    "Mo Shen."


    A voice came from behind. Song an also heard about the fire, so he rushed to the scene. When he saw that he was the only one left at the scene, he knew everything, so he held out his hand to him: "let me take care of the bean sprouts. You hurry to have a look. Remember to protect Mu Zi and Xiaomi Dou, and your own. Do you hear me?"


    "Thank you, auntie."


    At this time, song an appeared to help him, which was a timely rain for Yemo Shen. After all, xiaodouya was too small, so it was inconvenient to hold her.


    "Go on."


    Don''t go deep in the night.


    On the other side, Luo Huimei and Zhou Fu have already arrived at Xiaoyan''s door. The people in this building have already left. They are the only two left. When they want to open the door, they find that the door is locked.


    "What shall we do? Doesn''t the door open at all? Yan Yan, are you in there? Do you hear mom''s voice? Open the door quickly. There''s a fire, son


    Luo Huimei was so anxious that her voice was choked. In case her daughter was still in it, what should she do? Why don''t you open the door?


    Zhou''s father also tried to open the door, then said solemnly, "the lock should have been broken. It can''t be opened from the outside and inside."


    "Then what? Don''t worry about it. We''re still in it. The smell is so strong that the fire is certainly not small. "


    "Don''t worry."


    "Can I not be in a hurry? That''s our daughter, our daughter. Can I not worry? "


    Luo Huimei said that at last, she was so anxious that she burst into tears. The makeup she had just put on was fainted and dyed by tears, but now she didn''t care about anything.


    "Do something quickly!"


    "Don''t cry. Get out of the way first. I''ll try to see if I can..."


    Before they finished speaking, a steady voice rang out from behind them, "uncle and aunt, please give way."

 Chapter 1428

    They heard the sound and turned back at the same time.


    Han Qing didn''t know when he came. He was wearing the suit he was going to wear for today''s wedding. But when he came, because he was in a hurry, the cuffs and collar became very messy, and his forehead was sweating. Although his breath was unstable, he was always suppressed.


    "Han Qing, Yan Yan may still be in it. It''s on fire." As soon as Luo Huimei saw Han Qing, her tears fell down.


    Han Qing gasped: "I know, Auntie and uncle, you step aside, let me see if you can knock the door open."


    "Good, good."


    Luo Huimei quickly retreated to the side, and Zhou''s father also retreated to the side.


    Because the door lock was damaged, the door couldn''t be opened at all. Now we can''t find tools to smash the door lock. In a hurry, we have to hit the door.


    Han Qing was just old, and he used to keep fit, so he had a lot of strength. He hit the door a few times and then opened it. He just made a lot of noise.


    Every time she bumps, Luo Huimei feels that Han Qing''s flesh and bones are very painful, but Han Qing''s face is always gloomy, with a thin lip almost in a straight line, banging against the door.


    Bang!


    After the door was opened, a choking smell came out of it, and there were flames. Luo Huimei immediately wanted to run in, but she was held by Zhou''s father.


    "The fire is too big to go in like this."


    Luo Huimei angrily scolded: "you''re going to die, old man. You still want this at this time. It''s your daughter in there."


    Luo Huimei has completely lost her sense, and Zhou''s father still keeps his sense. At this time, Han Muzi also comes here. When she sees that the fire is so fast, she is shocked and says quickly.


    "Aunt, the fire is too big. Even if you go in, you can''t save Xiaoyan."


    "What to do..."


    This side of the words just finished, three people look forward, found that the door has no Han Qing figure.


    "Brother!" Han Muzi was surprised and moved forward subconsciously.


    Zhou Fushun gave her a hand, "you can''t go. The fire is too big."


    Han Mu Zi only felt that her heart beat so fast that she almost jumped out of her throat. She bit her lower lip and said, "when is the rescue going to arrive?"


    "I called the police before, but it will take time to get here. I don''t know how long it will take." Luo Huimei said vaguely while wiping her tears.


    Han Muzi thought that there was Xiaoyan and his relatives inside, so he felt dizzy and almost couldn''t stand.


    This fire is so big, how can you get in and out? In front of me, Han Mu Zi felt dizzy. When she was about to stand unsteadily, a pair of powerful arms caught her.


    Familiar breath into the nose, Han Muzi looked up and found that the person holding her is yemoshen, he did not know when to come, millet bean also stood on his side, his face was full of worry and anxiety.


    See the night Mo deep, Han Mu purple like seized a life-saving straw, fingers tightly grasp his collar, want to say what, but a burst of choking, tears fell down.


    Night Mo deep look at her like this, thin lips slightly pursed, dark eyes in a deep, and then he looked up at the fire in the room, the fire has been big enough to see the shadow inside, this time in is bound to be burned.


    But the people she cares about are in it.


    Think of here, night Mo deep loosen Han Mu purple, to millet beans way, "take good care of your mommy."


    Hearing these words, Han Mu Zi knew that ye Mo Shen had made a decision. She immediately hugged his arm and said, "no, I won''t allow you to go."


    Han Qing has gone in. The fire is so big that she doesn''t dare to think about other places, but she can''t let three important people in her life risk at the same time.


    "Good boy." Yemo stroked the back of her head, lowered her head and gave her a kiss. "Your husband survived when he was buried in the sea, but now it''s just a sea of fire. If you can''t trap me, what are you afraid of?"


    "No, no, no matter what you say." Han Mu Zi shakes her head, bites her lower lip, looks at the fire inside and makes a decision: "from now on, until the firemen come, no one is allowed to go in."


    Although she was worried about the situation inside, she could not selfishly let others take risks.


    This kind of fire is not something that can be done by rushing into it bravely. More people means more danger.


    Xiaoyan is inside. It''s not what she wants to see. Han Qing goes in, and she can''t stop her. So what we have to do now is wait for them to come out and the fire brigade to arrive.


    The night Mo deeply stares at her, the eye color takes to feel distressed: "why to embarrass oneself like this? You''re obviously worried. "


    Han Mu Zi bit his lower lip. "I can''t let you all take risks. Just think I''m selfish."


    **


    after Han Qing rushed to the fire, the tongue of fire almost dried the water on the surface of his skin. The tongue of fire quickly climbed up along the curtain, and the hotel items were rattled by the fire. Gradually, these scenes changed.In the light of the fire, there are shouts and calls for help. Things around us are destroyed by the fire, and the strong smell makes people cry.


    Standing in the fire, Han Qing seems to have gone back to the fire he experienced when he was a child.


    At that time, he was still very young, but he watched his close relatives die in front of him in order to save himself. When there was a power failure at home, my mother lit a candle and asked Han Qing to sit obediently, not to run or move.


    Because that day was his birthday, little Han Qing was clamoring to eat sweet cake, but when his mother was going out, there was a power failure. Originally, Han Qing''s mother, who was then his wife, was not at ease to let him stay at home, but she was relieved to think that Han Qing''s father would rest in the room.


    Let Han Qing stay on his own, bored to find his father up, then Mrs. Han went out to buy cake.


    Little Han Qing sat in front of the candle and waited, his eyes full of expectations for the cake. Like other children, he liked the sweet cake, especially the soft, smooth and sweet cream.


    He is also looking forward to it, and the most important thing is that today is his birthday. He is five years old, so five candles can be put on the cake today. He will make three wishes when he blows the candles this year.


    The first wish is that he can grow up quickly, so that he doesn''t have to eat cake only on his birthday.


    The second wish is to hope that his grandfather will accept his father as soon as possible, otherwise his father will not be happy all day long, because his mother wants to accompany his father to bear hardships, but his father doesn''t want his mother to bear hardships. His grandfather has money and is very good to him. He just hates his father, so he hopes his grandfather can like his father.


    The third wish is that mom and dad can be healthy all the time and spend every birthday together in the future.


    But he didn''t think about it, but he lost his father forever on his birthday.

 Chapter 1429

    The flame of the candle was not big. There was another reason for the fire. Little Han Qing felt bored while waiting, so he went to his room in the dark and found his picture book.


    He thought that he could draw a picture with his parents today, and he would also draw his grandfather in. Although little Han Qing is only five years old, his painting skill is already very good. He draws the whole family in, and then he holds the picture book and smiles happily.


    Soon, little Han Qing felt a little depressed.


    Because today is his birthday, but my grandfather will not accompany him. When can my grandfather accept my father? My father is so good.


    Well, he decided that Ming would give this painting to his grandfather, hoping that he would let go of his prejudice against his father as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, little Han Qing got up to put the painting away, but when he got up, because he was so absorbed in things, he accidentally kicked the chair beside him, and the whole person fell forward. The picture book in his hand also flew out and fell directly on the candle.


    Hula -


    when the fire touched the white paper, it immediately started to burn. Because little Han Qing hit his knee, he covered his knee and slowed down for a long time. By the time he calmed down, the tongue of fire had spread to the side.


    At that time, Han Qing lived in a small rental house. The things in his house were dense and most of them were inflammables. Little Han Qing didn''t react to anything, and even didn''t know what happened. The fire was getting bigger and bigger.


    He finally realized that it was wrong, but he was very afraid. He vaguely remembered what the teacher said in class, children can''t play with fire, otherwise it is easy to cause fire.


    By the way, water can put out the fire.


    Little Han Qing only had this idea in his mind, and then he got up and ran to the kitchen with a basin of water. But because he was young and weak, he carried water all the way. He wanted to put out the fire. Such a little water was just a drop in the bucket.


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger. Xiao Hanqing is so scared that he wants to inform his father who is coming back from work to have a rest in his room. Originally, he wants to deal with it by himself. His father goes to work very late every day. Today, he specially comes back from work in advance to celebrate his birthday. Just before the birthday celebration begins, he has a rest in the room.


    So Han Qing didn''t want to disturb him.


    In his sleep, Han Fu faintly smelled something burning. At first it was only slight, but later it became more and more serious. He thought, is not his wife cooking today and the food burned?


    Alas, Mingming can''t cook, but she always wants to study for him. She should have been the eldest lady of the Han family. She has servants to wait on her every day. She wears beautiful clothes and lives in a big house. After she follows her, she suffers every day.


    He didn''t want her to suffer, he had to work hard to make money. But while trying to make money, he ignores her. Every time he comes back from work and sees his wife''s hand scalded for his cooking, Han''s father blames himself very much.


    He felt that he was really not a man. Otherwise, he could not even keep his wife well. She should have had enough food and clothing to make her suffer.


    After thinking so, Han''s father didn''t lie on the bed any more and turned over. But I don''t know if it''s the reason why he worked overtime for days. When he got up, his head was dizzy and his standing became a problem. Han''s father shakes his head and reaches for his temple.


    What''s wrong with him? Why is your head so heavy all of a sudden? Is it because of too much overtime and not having a good rest recently? No, he can''t fall down. His wife and son depend on him. And today is Xiaoqing''s birthday. I don''t know if his wife has bought the cake.


    Thinking of this, Han''s father got up and walked out again. His head became heavier and heavier. Every step he took was like stepping on cotton, as if he was about to fall in the next second.


    But as a man, Han''s father didn''t let himself fall down until he opened the door and saw the fire outside and Han Qing who was ready to enter his room.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Little Han Qing stood beside him and looked up at him. Han Qing''s face was worried and pulled his trouser legs: "Dad, Dad, I, I accidentally knocked over the candle, that''s it. But, but I have water, but they can''t be put out. "


    When he said these words, he looked as if he had made a big mistake.


    Han''s father is never willing to be cruel to Han Qing, and he doesn''t speak out to him. Now seeing his son''s self reproach, he feels sad for a moment. But at this time, he can''t take care of comforting him, so he can only say to him: "Xiao Qing, you go to wait for Dad, dad goes to put out the fire."


    This is where they live. If it burns out, where they will live in the future.


    So Han''s father''s first thought was to run to put out the fire. He was tall and big, and he was quick to carry water. Although he was dizzy and unstable, his strong willpower still kept him up. He carried a lot of buckets of water, and Han Qing was also helping.


    Finally, Han''s father''s eyes are getting dark and his consciousness is gradually lax, but the fire in the house is still not put out, and their small home is estimated to be unable to be saved.


    After realizing this possibility, Han''s father didn''t delay any longer. He immediately went to Xiao Hanqing and held his hand. "Xiao Qing, the fire is too big. According to our ability, we can''t put out the fire. We have to leave here quickly."With that, Han''s father took little Han Qing out.


    Bang!


    The burned roof beam is suddenly smashed down, blocking the way of father and son. Little Han Qing is startled, and flames come to his face. When he thinks he will run to his face, Han''s father''s tall figure covers him and blocks all the damage for him.


    Han''s father feels dizzy. He doesn''t know which side he is. He protects Han Qing in his arms, and the fire around him is getting fiercer and fiercer.


    "Dad, Dad!" Xiao Hanqing is shouting at him. Han''s father''s consciousness returns. He looks down to see his son looking at him anxiously, with deep guilt and fear in his eyes.


    No, how can he fall at this time? He has to take Xiaoqing out, and he can''t die here. He has made Xiaoqing and his mother live a hard life. If they die again, there will be no hope for them.


    And he promised to take good care of mother and son for the rest of their lives.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here."


    Han Fu got up again and walked out with Han Qingchao in his arms. But the next second, the beam fell down in this direction. Han Fu was so dizzy that he didn''t know how to turn, so he didn''t avoid it.


    With a bang, the heavy beam came down and hit him on the ground.


    The heavy force seemed to collapse thousands of mountains at the same time. When Han''s father fell down, he felt his heart was full of blood. Fortunately, Han Qing was protected by him.

 Chapter 1430

    Because just now when the beam fell, Han''s father pushed Xiao Hanqing aside.


    "Daddy After being pushed away, Xiao Hanqing stumbles on the floor and grins in pain. But soon when he sees his father hit by the beam, the beam is full of fire, which burns Han''s father''s clothes and skin, Xiao Hanqing is so flustered that he can''t care about anything and runs up quickly.


    Xiao Hanqing wants to help his father stand up, but his father is so dizzy that he almost loses consciousness. At this moment, he is hit by the heavy beams, and the whole person directly faints.


    "Dad, Dad, get up!" Little Han Qing is very anxious, but his father doesn''t respond and ignores him. He takes Han''s father''s hand and wants to drag him to move towards the door, but he can''t. Finally, Xiao Hanqing realized something and got up to push the beam on Han''s father.


    The beam is so heavy, and it''s very hot. When little Han Qinggang pushed his hand up, he heard a sound of scalded meat. The pain made him directly retract his hand, and then he bowed his head to blow hard into the palm of his hand.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    Little Han Qing almost in this moment pain tears almost fell down.


    However, he soon realized that the palm of his hand just touched like this, and it hurt like this. The whole beam of the house pressed on his father, didn''t he feel more painful?


    After thinking that, even if he was afraid of the pain, he bravely pushed his hand to the beam. There was a piercing pain in the palm of his hand, but he didn''t dare to let go of it and pushed it with all his strength.


    If he wants to help his father, his father must be very painful. It''s all his fault. If he hadn''t taken the book to draw, it wouldn''t have happened.


    "Wuwu, Dad, get up, Dad..."


    Han''s father''s consciousness gradually recovered, and he heard Xiaoqing calling him, like the despairing whimper of a small beast, like a knife stirring his heart.


    Han''s father opened his eyes difficultly and finally saw the scene in front of him.


    His son, in order to push the beam on him away, a pair of white hands have been scalded, and the tongue of fire rushes to the corner of Xiao Hanqing''s pants mercilessly, but he is still pushing the beam on him.


    How, how can it be like this!


    He is a man, no, he is not only a man, he is also a husband, a father!


    How can he lie here and let his son suffer this pain!


    The fire was already very big, and people around finally found out that they all ran out. Some rushed back to call the police, and some were like headless flies, for fear of being affected by the fire.


    "Xiao Qing." Han''s father''s voice is difficult to speak, small Han Qing is still pushing the beam, hear the voice suddenly turned his head, and then rushed to him: "Dad, Dad, you wake up."


    The meat on Han''s father''s back has been burned unconscious by the fire, and the deep-rooted pain almost makes him want to faint. However, in front of him, he is trying to save his son, so that he can''t give up. He can only say to him, "you can''t stay here any longer. You run out while the fire hasn''t reached the door."


    Xiao Hanqing usually listens to his parents'' words very much. At this moment, he should have run outside the door without any doubt. But I don''t know why. When he heard this sentence, his eyes suddenly widened, and then he shook his head vigorously and constantly.


    "No, I don''t."


    "Be obedient, Xiao Qing," Han''s father said with a smile. He reached out and gently wiped the ash off Xiao Han Qing''s face. Seeing his bloody hand, he was very distressed. But this time is not the time of heartache. He can only coax Xiao Han Qing gently.


    "Xiaoqing, dad didn''t want you to leave me. You are too weak to help dad push the beam away. So now, before the fire reaches the door, run out and ask them to come in and help, so that Dad can be saved. "


    Listen to words, small Hanqing eyes appeared a little light: "they will save dad?"


    Han''s father smiles and nods: "of course, but Xiao Qing wants to ask them to help his father, OK?"


    Hearing that everyone would help dad, Xiao Hanqing also knew that he couldn''t push the heavy beam open with his own strength. He just pushed it for a long time and didn''t move. If the neighbors'' uncles and aunts are willing to help, that''s really great.


    Xiao Hanqing turns around and wants to run, but he hesitates to look back at his father. His father smiles and gently urges him: "go quickly, go early and return early. Father is waiting for you."


    Yes, dad is in pain now. He must go and return early and ask his uncles and aunts to come and save Dad!


    Thinking of this, Han Qing solemnly said to his father, "Dad, you must wait for Xiao Qing to come back!"


    Then, Xiao Hanqing ran towards the door, probably because he had a goal, so he ran very fast. Han''s father kept looking at his little back, his eyes almost greedy, until Xiao Hanqing disappeared, he was still watching.


    A moment later, Han''s father grinned in pain. Previously, because Han Qing was there, he did not dare to show his pain. It''s really painful, and his consciousness is becoming more and more lax. He feels as if he is going to die, his hands and feet are weak, and his back is completely burned.In fact, he is selfish in calling Han Qing out. He hopes that Han Qing can ask someone to help him. He doesn''t want to die here either. He allows his wife to take good care of her and his son for the rest of his life. If he dies like this, how can these two people live?


    So, he can''t die.


    As long as there is hope, he has to struggle and seize it.


    Of course, the most important thing is to hope that Han Qing goes out. If he really fails to go out from here, at least his son will not be in danger. As long as you''re out, that''s fine.


    Thinking about this, Han''s father''s mood is much better, but the injury is still so painful that his facial features are ferocious and sweaty.


    I''m not reconciled. If he died like this, it would be a hundred times over. But the people who stay are the most painful. They have to face the pain of losing their loved ones day and night. How can he bear it? He really can''t bear it.


    Therefore, Han''s father can only hope that God bless Han Qing to find someone to rescue him soon.


    When several neighbors were standing in front of the fire, they were shocked to see a small figure rushing out of the fire.


    "Well, isn''t that Han Qing? Why are you in there? What about your parents? "


    "My God, how did you hurt your hand like this? Are your parents still in there? "


    Several adults gathered around. Xiao Hanqing was panting and looked at them pitifully. "Uncle and aunt, I, my father is still in it. He is injured. Please go to save them!"


    Several adults were stunned, "your father is still in it?"

 Chapter 1431

    "What''s the matter? Well, how could it be on fire? "


    "Yes, and you''ve all come out. Why hasn''t your father come out yet? Is he still carrying something? Don''t worry, maybe your father will come out soon


    Some people want to show Han Qing his hands, but little Han Qing keeps hiding his hands behind him and constantly says to them, "please, uncle and aunt, my father faints. He can''t get out. Please help him!"


    Hearing that he fainted, several adults realized that the situation was much more serious than they thought. Originally, they saw a child running out of the fire. They thought that Han''s father, a big man, could do it, but they didn''t expect that he fainted.


    Unexpectedly, several people immediately got up and walked towards that side.


    However, just walked to the door, several people hesitated, hesitated, did not dare to step forward.


    "This, such a big fire, can you still come out after you go in?"


    One sentence makes others more hesitant.


    "Yes, the fire is too big. It will be very dangerous if we go in. Shall we put out the fire first?"


    "Xiaoqing, you go to the side first, and give it to your uncles and aunts, OK?"


    Although Han Qing was young, he could see their hesitation. Although they stood in front of the door, they didn''t go in at all, but their father was still suffering.


    He almost immediately reacted and turned around to run inside. However, he was held by the nearest adult: "Hey, why are you so disobedient? You can''t go in because of the fire. What if you are also burned? Hurry up and wait. You can''t go in any more. "


    "Dad, Dad''s still in there!" Han Qing struggles to run inside, but the adults keep pulling him, and his strength can''t match.


    "Dad! Dad Small Han Qing has been inside shouting, probably his cry is too sad and too shrill, next to a few adults are a little unbearable.


    "Otherwise, let''s go in and have a look. One of his children just ran out."


    "Yes, a child is not afraid. It''s really ugly for us adults to be so timid again."


    "Come on, Xiaoqing, you wait for us outside here. We''ll go in and save your father now."


    But as soon as the people came to evacuate, the men put up their sleeves and surrounded the place.


    Small Han Qing see those people around his home, anxious to run past, while shouting dad.


    A fireman''s uncle squatted down and hugged him.


    "Children, there is a big fire inside. You can''t run into it, or you will be hurt."


    With that, the fireman''s uncle noticed Han Qing''s bloody hands, "how did you get hurt?"


    "Dad! Dad


    Xiao Hanqing still wanted to run inside. Uncle fireman realized what he was talking about, and his face became solemn: "do you mean your father is still in it?"


    "Uncle, can you help my father? Thank you


    As a firefighter, he is duty bound to this kind of request. He immediately said solemnly, "OK, uncle, go in and save your father, but you have to promise uncle that you can''t run around, you know?"


    Little Han Qing nodded, "thank you uncle, uncle must help my father out."


    After confirming that he would not run around, the fireman got up and discussed with several of his teammates, and then several of them went in to save people.


    Xiao Hanqing didn''t stand aside. He was standing near the fire and couldn''t hurt him. He wanted to wait for his father to come out. His father asked him to come out and find someone to save him. He did it! Dad will be safe!


    At this time, Mrs. Han, who bought the cake, came back with the cake box in her hand. From a distance, she saw the fire shining in the sky. She was puzzled and came quickly. When she saw that the house on fire was her own house, her brain burst out, and something collapsed madly inside.


    After that, he couldn''t come straight to her.


    *


    Hoo -


    there is a fire coming from the front. Han Qing hears the smell of burning, and his pupils suddenly shrink. At this time, he suddenly avoids his immobile body.


    Breathing, very fast, sweat has been dripping down along the forehead, whether it is air around, or the temperature is rising sharply, in front of one is the fire, one is the scene characters, one is endless darkness.


    It seems that there is nothing in the ear.


    Han Qingbang opened the door, the first idea is to come in to save Xiaoyan, he can''t let Xiaoyan buried in the sea of fire, more can''t let her encounter danger.


    So he ran in until he stood here, and the scene of the past came back to him.


    Those memories nibble at his memory and brain like a ghost, and his limbs can''t move as if they were pouring along. However, as long as he thinks that his little girl is still waiting for him in the fire, and as long as he thinks of her helplessness in the face of the fire, just like he was when he was a child, when he lost his father, Han Qing knows that he must overcome this barrier.Smoke rolling, Han Qing covered his nose and mouth, eyes in the room inch by inch to search the small Yan figure.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In a hurry, Mrs. Han ran to the door and yelled, "this is my house. How could it be on fire? Husband, Xiao Qing


    With that, Mrs. Han ran anxiously to the inside. After a few steps, she was stopped.


    "This lady, there''s a big fire inside. You can''t go in."


    "Why don''t you let me in? This is my house. Let me in! "


    Mrs. Han is usually a gentle and reasonable person. At this critical moment, she suddenly lost her sense.


    "Madam, we understand your mood very much, but now it is surrounded by fire. Please calm down. We have more professional people to help. Would you please wait nearby?"


    What else did Mrs. Han want to say, but a small voice sounded at the bottom left.


    "Mom."


    Mrs. Han lowered her head and saw little Han Qing standing at her feet. She was stunned for a moment. Then she saw little Han Qing''s bloody hand and tears fell out.


    "Qing''er, what''s the matter with you? How did you hurt your hand like this? "


    She hugs Han Qing and wants to pull his hand to check, but she has no way to start, for fear that she will feel pain when she meets Han Qing.


    "Mom." Han Qing''s eyes are a little red, but always holding a stream of gas, "Dad is still inside, but there is an uncle with people in to save dad, mom, dad will be ok?"


    Listen to words, Han''s eyes flashed a touch of consternation, looking back at the sky high fire behind her, her body began to shake gently.


    "It will be all right

 Chapter 1432

    Of course he can''t be.


    He promised himself that he would take care of their mother and son for the rest of their lives and protect them safe, carefree and happy.


    So, of course, he can''t do anything!


    This is what Mrs. Han thought. Then she hugged little Han Qing in her arms and slowly closed her eyes.


    When several firefighters rushed out of the fire with Han''s father, Mrs. Han saw that Han''s father was so burned that she could hardly recognize him. She was so angry that she couldn''t go up or down, so she held Han Qing and stared at him.


    Han Qing seems to notice something in her arms. She wants to turn around and look at it, but Mrs. Han presses him in her arms.


    "Don''t look, Qing''er, don''t look. Your father promised us that he would be fine, so we have to wait for him to be safe, OK?"


    As she spoke, Mrs. Han patted little Han Qing on the back of the head, her voice almost whispered, "he will be OK."


    After the ambulance came, Han''s father was put on a stretcher and ready to leave. Mrs. Han rushed over with Xiao Hanqing, "doctor, we are the families of the injured."


    After that, he was allowed to follow along. Han''s father was seriously injured and had to be rescued before he arrived at the hospital. Little Han Qing had been held in his arms by his mother and had no chance to come out and have a look.


    Mrs. Han protected her children very well, but her eyes were red and staring at her husband''s body.


    The ambulance personnel on the car have been rescuing Han''s father. During this period, Han''s wife has been holding her child, and has not let Han Qing face Han''s father at this time.


    Until he arrived at the hospital, Han''s father was sent to the emergency room.


    Mother and son were waiting outside the emergency room. One of the medical staff passed by. Mrs. Han quickly got up and said, "sorry, my child''s hand is injured."


    The medical staff took a look at it and found that the child''s hand was so bloody that he could hardly see it, so they quickly said, "my God, how did it hurt like this? Does it hurt? Come with me. I''ll take care of the wound. "


    The medical staff said that they would come to lead Han Qing, but little Han Qing was in Mrs. Han''s arms and shook his head vigorously, "no, I won''t go. I''ll wait for my father here."


    When the medical staff thought of the injured person inside, they really didn''t dare to recall it, because the person was seriously injured and they didn''t know if they could rescue him.


    "Little friend, your father is rescuing inside. There are all professional doctors and rescue workers inside. It''s useless for you to wait here. First, go with your aunt to deal with the wound. When it''s done, your aunt will bring you back, OK?"


    Little Han Qing wants to say something more, but Mrs. Han behind him pushes his back. Her voice is as gentle as the wind. "Qing''er is obedient, be good, and go to deal with the wound with the nurse''s aunt. He will be infected later. When Dad wakes up, he will worry about you."


    Maybe the following sentence touched Han Qing, his lips moved, and finally nodded, and then followed the nurse to deal with the wound.


    Before leaving, Han Qing has been looking back at Mrs. Han.


    Mrs. Han''s face is always with a gentle smile, "go, Qing''er, mother is here waiting for you to come back."


    Xiao Hanqing left with the nurse step by step.


    Looking at Han Qing''s little figure, Mrs. Han''s eyes are full of guilt. As a mother, she should have accompanied her son to deal with the wound. After all, her son''s hand is injured like this. As a mother, she should be with him. But she is selfish at this time. Her husband''s life and death are uncertain. She can''t leave at this time.


    Just now in the ambulance, she has been controlling Han Qing to prevent him from seeing his father.


    Because his father looks like It''s really scary.


    At first glance, it was as if a knife was digging her heart.


    Such a scene must not be seen by children. She is really worried that it will leave a shadow on children.


    Xiao Hanqing was taken by the nurse''s aunt to deal with the wound on his hand. When the nurse saw his wound at the beginning, she simply couldn''t start.


    Even though she has been a nurse for so many years, she still feels extremely distressed to see that the child is so hurt, but she tightly purses her thin lips without saying a word.


    So the nurse aunt''s attitude to little Han Qing was very gentle, even when she spoke, her voice was very gentle: "little friend, it must hurt so much, right? Don''t worry, auntie. She''ll be quiet. If you feel pain, please tell her. Auntie, let''s be quiet. "


    Han Qing didn''t say a word.


    Next, the nurse took care of the wound for him. At first, the nurse''s aunt paid special attention to Han Qing, for fear that he would suddenly shout or cry. But later she was a little surprised, because Han Qing didn''t cry from beginning to end, and didn''t even say a word.


    This amazing endurance made the nurse''s aunt gape, and later she was very distressed for the child, because she had guessed that the child might be worried about her father.Thinking of this, the nurse aunt reached out and touched the back of Han Qing''s head. Her voice was soft: "don''t worry, your father will be OK."


    Listen to words, small Han Qing raised his head, eyes straight at her, that look nurse aunt heart will be broken, can only say: "aunt pray with you, your father will be safe, OK?"


    Although Xiao Hanqing didn''t want to talk to outsiders at this time, the nurse''s aunt said something about his father, so in the end, he moved his tongue and said to each other sincerely: "thank you."


    The nurse touched his head again.


    For a moment, Han Qing asked, "Auntie, can I go back to see my father?"


    The nurse thought for a moment, nodded and got up: "aunt, take you there."


    His wound has been treated, the nurse aunt with small Han Qing just to the direction of the emergency room, two people walk past, just the emergency room door opened.


    Hearing the emergency room door open at this time, the nurse''s aunt felt a thump in her heart.


    At this time, Mrs. Han stood up and quickly stepped forward.


    "Hello doctor, my husband. How is he?"


    When Mrs. Han asked this, she clenched her hands tightly into her fists, but her fingernails were deep in the flesh. The expression on her face seemed calm, but only she knew how anxious and restless her heart was at the moment.


    The doctor took off the mask, followed by several staff, and came out from behind him.


    He looked at Mrs. Han apologetically.


    "I''m sorry. Please come in and see the injured one last time."


    Boom -


    something collapsed madly in Mrs. Han''s mind and disappeared.

 Chapter 1433

    The last one?


    When little Han Qing was led by the nurse''s aunt, he suddenly heard such a sentence. His legs almost knelt down directly. Fortunately, the nurse''s aunt pulled him.


    But in Han Qing''s mind at this moment, there is only one sentence that the doctor said to his mother.


    Please go in and see the injured for the last time.


    Last, last


    The nurse aunt obviously also heard this sentence, subconsciously looked at the little guy around, half squatted down, "little friend, you..."


    She wanted to say that you should not be too sad, but when someone else''s father died, how could she say that? How can you not be sad?


    For a moment, the nurse didn''t know what to say. In fact, she had seen many such scenes in the hospital. Every time she thought she might be numb, but every time she faced such a parting, her heart was still very painful.


    The people who go don''t know anything, and the people who stay are miserable alone.


    Little Han Qing stood in the same place for a long time before he raised his step and walked towards his mother.


    Mrs. Han seems to be scared, or can''t believe this fact, so she hasn''t recovered for a long time, until a voice rings around her.


    "Mom."


    Han Fu just recovered. She kept her original expression and lowered her head. When she saw her son standing in front of her, tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Qing, Qing''er."


    As soon as she made a sound, she realized that her voice was very choked and her tears could not stop. However, she realized that she was a mother and could not do this, so she had to turn her back to wipe away her tears. When she turned around to face Han Qing, Mrs. Han''s face was already forced to smile, but the smile was a bit more ugly than crying.


    See such a mother, small Han Qing''s heart do not know how hard.


    "Why are you here?" Mrs. Han squatted down and touched Han Qing''s face with a smile: "Dad is inside. Mom will take you in. Let''s go in and talk to Dad, OK?"


    Han Qing bit his lower lip and said nothing.


    "Qing''er is good. Dad must want to listen to Qing''er at this time. Don''t cry later."


    Finally, Mrs. Han took her son''s hand and went in to see her father for the last time.


    For Han Qing, he will never forget this day in his whole life. This is also the devil that belongs to him from childhood to adulthood.


    No fire, no candle.


    Especially on his birthday, he didn''t want to remember where he was born and what he did that day.


    All the time, when his father died in that fire, he would appear in Han Qing''s dream every other time. When he woke up, his cold sweat penetrated into his inner shirt. The past scenes reappeared constantly in his dream. Even when he woke up, he would always erode his brain and gnaw away his light.


    "Yan Yan..." In the chaos, Han Qing reads Xiaoyan''s name in a low voice. The fire in front of him gradually forms Xiaoyan''s appearance, and then becomes his father, who is crushed to the ground by the beam in order to save himself.


    No, no, he can''t let things go the same way.


    Han Qing''s consciousness gradually wakes up. When he failed to save his father, he regrets that he can''t make the same mistakes as before.


    If something happened to Yan Yan because of him, he would be responsible for his death.


    Most of all, he can''t let her do anything!


    Han Qing abandoned the unnecessary thoughts and quickly searched inside.


    Xiaoyan hides in the corner of the hotel room. Although the water in the bathroom is on, the water is still not big enough. The fire is too fierce to put out.


    Choked by the smoke, she burst into tears and had difficulty breathing. Finally, she had to retreat to the bathroom.


    Fortunately, she was not hurt. She could only pray in her heart that someone could help her out.


    The first person she thought of was Han Qing, but if Han Qing came in, he would be hurt in such a big fire.


    Think of here, small Yan then immediately shake head, still don''t let him come in.


    This kind of pain, oneself a person suffer enough.


    Xiaoyan squatted down slowly. At the beginning, she wanted to help herself, but after a long time, she was tired.


    Thinking, Xiaoyan suddenly seems to hear someone calling her name.


    "Yan Yan!"


    "Where are you? Hear me


    At first, Xiaoyan thought she was hallucinating. Otherwise, how could she hear Han Qing''s voice at this time?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan touched her cheek and laughed at herself. It must be that she missed Hanqing so much that she had hallucinations at this time.


    "Yan Yan!"


    A louder and closer voice than before sounded. Xiaoyan was shocked. She suddenly looked up at the source of the voice. A tall and tall figure rushed through the fire and ran towards her.Pa -


    until the man stepped on the water and splashed the water on Xiaoyan''s cheek, she still squatted there.


    How, how? Why is Han Qing here?


    When Han Qing finds Xiaoyan, he sees her squatting there, ignoring everything. He runs over to pull her up, and then checks whether there is a wound on her body.


    But the small Yan''s vision is tightly grasps Han Qing, the lip petal some weak ground Zhang Zhang Zhang, "you, how can you come?"


    Hearing her voice, Han Qing was sure that he had found her and took her into his arms.


    After Xiaoyan is pulled into his arms, she smells the familiar smell on him. But she also finds that the corners of his clothes and trouser legs are burned. She wants to reach out and touch them, but Han Qing seems to notice that he pulls her away and holds her hand.


    "I''ll take you out."


    "Why are you here?" Xiaoyan looks at him and asks.


    Listen to words, Han Qing hand movement pause, and then look back at her.


    In the firelight, Xiaoyan''s eyes were sad and angry: "you talk, why do you want to come? Are you not afraid to die because of the fire? "


    There is something burning in the air. Han Qing suddenly pulls her closer and looks down at her. "You are in danger. Why don''t I come? After today, I''ll be your husband. "


    Xiao Yan takes a breath.


    "So you say, why am I here? It''s dangerous not to come and watch you? "


    Xiaoyan bit her lower lip, "aren''t you afraid of an accident? The fire is too big. Who knows what''s wrong when you come in? Why are you so stupid? "


    "Oh." Han Qing gave a low smile and took her into his arms. "There won''t be anything unexpected. I''ll protect you when I come. I''ll wait for you to go out."


    With that, Han Qing looked around and said, "wait for me here for a while."


    Then, without waiting for Xiaoyan to react, he released his hand and ran out. Xiaoyan''s face changed greatly: "where are you going? Han Qing


    However, there was no reply. Xiaoyan''s heart was sinking gradually. Why did he run out with such a big fire?

 Chapter 1434

    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. When Xiao Yanshi can''t control her worries and wants to run out with her, Han Qing comes back.


    He has a quilt in his hand.


    Quilts?


    Xiaoyan watched him come in after the quilt directly wet, and then quickly wrapped in Xiaoyan''s body.


    "This is the only one that hasn''t been burned. You put it on your body. Now follow me out."


    With that, Han Qing holds Xiaoyan''s hand and is ready to go out.


    Xiaoyan suddenly thought of something, stopped and asked him: "wait a minute, I have a wet quilt, what about you?"


    Now there are fires everywhere. If you wrap your body in a wet quilt, you can really avoid being scalded or burned. This is a good way to deal with it.


    But what about him? There was nothing on him, and after he came back this time, the burning marks on his clothes were heavier than before!


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan immediately said: "we share a quilt!"


    "No way." Han Qing rebuffed her harshly, "we will both be injured in the end. You are the only one who is injured at least in the end."


    "No!" Xiaoyan shakes her head hard. She bites her lower lip to keep her tears from falling. "You''re wrong. At least you don''t have to suffer so serious injuries. You say you''re my husband after today. Then I''m your wife, too. I don''t want to hurt you alone. I can carry it for you."


    "Fool!" Han Qing stretched out his hand and rubbed her head hard. "I''m a man. It''s natural for me to protect my woman. If you need to help me carry it, be obedient. Now go out with me. The fire will get bigger and bigger later."


    Xiaoyan see his eyes firm, seems to have made up her mind not to share the same quilt with her, she has no other way, can only search in the bathroom, finally saw hanging beside the bath towel: "that, you use that!"


    Han Qing stretched out his hand to pull down the towel. Although it was a little short, it was better than not using it.


    He soon wet the bath towel, then wrapped it on his body, holding Xiaoyan''s hand: "a rush of air, OK?"


    "Well!"


    Xiao Yan nodded her head forcefully.


    And at this moment outside the hotel room, a group of people are anxiously waiting.


    Not long after Han Qing went in, Xiao Su came. He walked so fast that the whole person rushed to the room like the wind. Other people didn''t react to anything, and there was no time to stop him.


    Until a girl came panting with her high heels and stopped when she saw the fire.


    "What about people?"


    Han Mu Zi looked at the visitor and asked incredulously, "are you asking Xiao Su?"


    The person she saw just now seemed to be Xiao Su, but I''m not sure if I''m wrong, because the other party''s speed is too fast. Then they are worried and stand there with a lot of worry.


    Just when Han Mu Zi was confused, the night Mo deep eyes around her had fallen on the girl''s face, "he went in."


    Jiangxiaobai listen to words, Leng for a while, along the night Mo deep eyes toward the room to see.


    When she saw the huge fire, the color of her face instantly disappeared, and her hands on her shoulders clenched into fists.


    "He really went in? Is he not afraid to die in such a big fire? "


    For a woman, he really went in like this. Xiao Su, can''t you let her go?


    Jiang Xiaobai can only say these words to herself in her heart. After all, in this situation, she can''t say anything else.


    Han Mu Zi looks at each other''s expression and eyes, and thinks that the other party should have a close relationship with Xiao Su, otherwise she won''t chase him, but she didn''t expect that it was Xiao Su who just ran past, and ye Mo Shen actually saw it.


    "Now that you see him, why don''t you stop him?"


    Night Mo deep face expressionless way: "too fast, can''t stop."


    It''s really fast. Even Luo Huimei and Zhou''s father didn''t respond. It was as if a gust of wind had passed. After hearing their conversation, the couple realized that someone had gone in.


    "Why did someone go in again? The fire is getting bigger and bigger. What can we do? "


    Jiang Xiaobai is standing outside the hotel room. She is so angry that she can''t run in regardless of everything.


    Just at this time, the fire brigade arrived, and it was soon separated. Han Muzi and Mo Shen were taken to the outside of the isolation area.


    Because they have to wait, they can''t do anything at all. Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know the people here, so he can only squat in a corner, reach out and hug his knees and look at his toes.


    Jiang Xiaobai, don''t be too selfish. You knew there was someone in his heart at the beginning, but you decided to have a try with him. Since you know everything and promise everything, you should give him time.


    Today is to attend the wedding, but no one thought that such a thing would happen at today''s wedding. This is also a sudden situation. Before he forgot this woman, he would make such a move that he would rush into the fire regardless of his life. It''s normal.So forgive him.


    And now the most important thing is that he can come out safely. If anything happens to him, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t dare to think about it.


    She squatted there, pathetic.


    It''s a pity that everyone is concerned at this time, so they have no time to take into account the emotions of the people around them.


    Soon, there came news that Han Qing had escaped with Xiao Yan. It didn''t matter to them, but it was probably because there was too much smoke in. So not long after they came out, Xiao Yan fainted, and Han Qing was injured. Soon they were taken to the ambulance. Han Muzi was Xiao Yan''s sister and Han Qing''s sister, so they soon took Xiaomi Dou with them Get in the car and follow.


    Someone had to stay at the scene, that is, ye Mo Shen. Before leaving, Han Mu Zi said to Ye Mo Shen, "Xiao Su has also gone in. You should remember to take care of him at that time."


    "Well."


    After all, Xiao Su had been following him all the time, and ye Mo Shen would not forget it.


    After people left, Jiang Xiaobai was still waiting, because she saw a man carrying a woman on the ambulance just now, which should be a couple today.


    What about Xiao Su?


    They''re all out. He should be out soon, right?


    Jiang Xiaobai stood up anxiously and waited for the entrance stopped by the firefighters. Yemo stood there with thin lips and cold face.


    A good wedding banquet, completely disturbed by the fire, song an learned about the situation here, then evacuated the guests.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaobai was still waiting anxiously for Xiao Su to come out. After waiting for a while, she still didn''t see Xiao Su''s figure. She bit her lower lip and said, "there are still people inside. Why haven''t they come out yet?"


    As she spoke, she tried to rush over, and then she was stopped by the staff immediately.


    "You let go of me, there are still people inside."

 Chapter 1435

    Jiang Xiaobai is struggling. Yemoshen goes forward and whispers something to the staff. The staff can only helplessly look at Jiang Xiaobai and say, "I''m sorry, we also understand your mood very much, but we can''t go in now. As for the people inside, we will try our best to rescue them."


    Efforts to rescue, but jiangxiaobai simply can not see the situation inside, so can only do anxious, angry has been biting his lower lip.


    Does Xiao Su think he is a hero? Now he''s not ready to leave, and he''s not ready to be a hero?


    Silly fork, silly fork!


    Jiang Xiaobai constantly scolds Xiao Su in his heart, but he is looking forward to his coming out.


    Don''t do anything, don''t do anything!


    Jiangxiaobai hands together, constantly praying, she can''t do anything, also can''t go in, so can only pray that he is safe.


    As if waiting for a world for a long time, Xiao Su finally came out, but he was rescued. When he came out, people still kept a trace of consciousness. Jiang Xiaobai rushed past with a single step.


    "Xiao Su!"


    When Xiao Su heard the cry, Jiang Xiaobai''s face appeared in front of him. He came out late, so they were much more seriously injured than Han Qing. His body was burned in many places, his hair was also burnt out, and the meat exposed in the ragged clothes was bright red.


    Just a look, Jiang Xiaobai''s tears can''t help it, and then directly scold Xiao Su: "you bastard, why do you run in like this? Do you know the fire is very big? Have you ever thought about the consequences, or have you ever thought about me? "


    The last sentence, let Xiao Su meal, after his eyes appeared an apologetic look, but more or other.


    Jiang Xiaobai found out. His lips moved. It seemed that he wanted to ask something. In fact, he didn''t have to listen to Jiang Xiaobai to know what he wanted to ask. But now she was uncomfortable and didn''t want to talk to him, so she didn''t turn her head.


    In the end, Xiao Su''s eyes were too blazing. He couldn''t bear it. He looked back at him and bit his lower lip. Then he said, "she''s OK. When she came out, I saw her. She was with the bridegroom and had been sent to the hospital."


    Xiao Su originally went in for Xiao Yan''s sake. He couldn''t rest until he was sure of Xiao Yan''s safety. His consciousness was still preserved. Jiang Xiaobai knew this very well, so he didn''t want to say it. But when he thought about it, he couldn''t let Xiao Su, who was injured like this, hold this breath all the time. Let him have a rest and send him to the hospital for treatment.


    Sure enough, after Xiao Su listened to her words, the color of worry in his eyes disappeared, and his consciousness soon disappeared, and he fainted.


    Jiang Xiaobai watched as he was carried to the ambulance. He was stunned for a while, but he still followed.


    As a relative, she is at Xiao Su''s side. Several medical staff are doing first aid for him. Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know anything and can''t help, so she can only watch.


    When she saw that Xiao Su had a large area of burns on her body, her eyes became hot gradually, but she did not let her tears fall down. She did not look at Xiao Su again.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought of the fire just now. The fire was fierce, like a flood and a beast. In that case, ordinary people were subconsciously running away, but he rushed directly into it.


    Because there''s that woman in it.


    Jiang Xiaobai is especially silent with his eyes drooping.


    She was thinking, if the person in the fire today was himself, would Xiao Su rush into it like this?


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t have to think about it. He knows it''s impossible.


    His eyes were so sore that he wanted to cry, but he felt that he was too hypocritical. Finally, Jiang Xiaobai just took a deep breath and forced his tears back.


    Forget it. At this time, don''t think about anything. Go to the hospital with him for treatment, and then wake up.


    And the guests at the scene, ye Mo Shen and song an, stay behind to sever the queen.


    Everyone was happy to come to the wedding banquet, who knew that such a thing would happen at the wedding, immediately began to discuss.


    "Well, how could there be a fire? Isn''t this a hotel? Can security measures be so bad? "


    "It''s said that the burned one is the bride. Isn''t it the enemy''s revenge? I always feel that things are not that simple. "


    "I think it''s revenge. The security of the hotel doesn''t even know about such a big fire. The fire brigade has been dispatched. I can''t believe it if no one controls it."


    "Well, I wanted to have a wedding wine today, but now it seems that I can''t drink it."


    We had a discussion, and then we said goodbye to yemoshen.


    Song an has been taking care of xiaodouya. When the situation is stable, he comes to ask yemoshen.


    "What''s the situation over there? Are Xiaoyan and Hanqing not hurt? "


    "Minor injury, has been injured, it is estimated that there is no big problem."


    Night Mo deep finish, some meditation, seems to be thinking about something.Song an stares at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Night Mo deep back to God, light cough, and then said: "this side of things after the hospital to see it."


    "You go first. It''s inconvenient to take bean sprouts with you. I''ll arrange to come later."


    Just now, Yemo Shen was actually thinking about Xiao Su, because he was more injured than Han Qing and Xiaoyan. I hope these people can be safe.


    On the other hand, after Xiaoyan came out, she fainted. After losing consciousness, Han Qing was very nervous. Although he had many burns on his body, he stubbornly didn''t let the medical staff deal with them. He stayed by Xiaoyan''s side until she was sent to the emergency room, and Han Qing also fell down at this time.


    Not long after that, another person was sent to the emergency room.


    Jiang Xiaobai was alone outside the door, with red eyes.


    Several patients nearby saw the battle and couldn''t help discussing it.


    "What''s the situation today? Why are there so many emergency cases? And they all seem to be seriously injured. "


    They want to ask Jiang Xiaobai, but when they see that the girl''s eyes are red, they dare not ask more.


    Jiang Xiaobai is standing outside the emergency room, and has been trying not to shed tears. When Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou see her like this, they come to her.


    "Are you Xiao Su''s friend?"


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Xiaobai raised his head, looked at them with listless eyes, then nodded and gave a gentle hum.


    Han Mu Zi took Xiaomi Dou and sat down beside her.


    "Don''t worry too much. I''m already in the hospital. I''m sure everything will turn around."


    Han Muzi doesn''t know why she wants to comfort her. She just feels that she''s standing here alone. She doesn''t want to be accompanied by Xiaomi Dou, so she wants to come and talk to her.

 Chapter 1436

    Jiangxiaobai had been alone, did not expect Han Muzi would take the initiative to talk to her, also said some words of comfort.


    It seems that it''s a pity to see her alone, so she''s kind-hearted.


    After feeling the kindness from Han Muzi, Jiang Xiaobai reluctantly let himself squeeze out a smile that can be seen, and the tone is also gentle.


    "Well, I know. Thank you."


    Xiaomi Dou is blinking at Jiang Xiaobai. Although Jiang Xiaobai is not in a good mood now, she can''t help but be surprised when she faces Xiaomi Dou, because Xiaomi Dou is so delicate and beautiful.


    Such a child, parents have to be what kind of gene ah.


    So Jiang Xiaobai looks up at Han Muzi and finds that Xiaomi Dou''s mother''s facial features are three-dimensional and exquisite, which is totally different from Xiaomi Dou''s, but they are both mother and son after all, and their verve is very similar.


    Sure enough, my parents are basically watching their children.


    Jiang Xiaobai read a sentence in his heart, and then put his attention back to the current things.


    As time went by, the people in the emergency room didn''t come out yet, but yemoshen rushed over after finishing the work. He came to find his wife the first time.


    See the night Mo deep, jiangxiaobai and looked at a millet bean.


    Well, an adult version, a Q version, the real one didn''t run away.


    However, this man''s gene is too strong. How can he make the child so like him? I don''t know if she will be pregnant in the future, can the child also be like his parents?


    If you can like it, it must be fun!


    Ah, stop. She can''t think about it any more. Today is a very angry day! Xiao Su, the villain, will scold him when he wakes up!


    ¡­


    In fact, Xiaoyan was the one who was the least injured, and Xiao Su was the one who was the most seriously injured, and he was sent the latest. Originally, everyone thought that he should have come out the latest.


    But I didn''t expect that Han woke up, Xiao Su also woke up, but Xiao Yan didn''t wake up.


    After waking up, the two men went down to the ground directly. They didn''t listen to the doctor and nurse''s advice at all. They stayed at the door of the emergency room. They were silent when they heard that Xiaoyan was still rescuing.


    Han Qing also knew that he had run into the fire after meeting Xiao su. Anyway, it was rare to have such courage, so Han Qing sipped his thin lips and finally said, "thank you."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su Wei Dun, not coldly back sentence: "nothing, anyway, it''s not for you."


    Like a declaration of sovereignty, Han Qing said, "I know, but she''s my wife. I said it instead of her."


    After saying this, Xiao Su choked for a moment and couldn''t catch the words.


    At this time, a sneer came from behind. Jiang Xiaobai reached out and grabbed Xiao Su''s ear: "what are you doing? Just after treatment, go down to the ground and seek death? "


    Before, when Xiao Su''s ears were red, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to pull his ears. But at that time, Xiao Su didn''t want to, so Jiang Xiaobai could only look at them.


    Later, after the association, every time she excuses that she is his girlfriend and he is his boyfriend, she always pinches his ears to unconditionally agree to her terms.


    But that was when there was no one, so he was not used to it at the beginning, and now he has let her pinch it.


    But now it''s full of people, and she''s in front of so many people


    If not, after Jiang Xiaobai opened his mouth, everyone''s eyes turned to this side.


    Xiao Su was a little annoyed, but there was no fierce Jiang Xiaobai. He could only whisper to her: "you release first."


    "Why do you let go? If you''re hurt like this, go back and lie down. I''ll let go when you lie down."


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that his ears were so red that he knew that he might have lost face, but she just didn''t want to save face for him at this time. After all, her boyfriend rushed to the fire in front of her face to save another woman, which was enough to make her face sweep.


    It''s generous of her not to be angry.


    Xiao Su has some helplessness, but looking at Jiang Xiaobai''s appearance, it''s estimated that he won''t let go. He can only hold her by the wrist and drag her to the next corner.


    "Why? What do you want to say? Don''t you dare to be heard? " Jiang Xiaobai raised a mocking smile. "You just rushed to the fire in front of your girlfriend to save other women. Why didn''t you think about how I felt?"


    Xiao Su is really guilty of this, which makes her lose face.


    But when he saw the fire at that time, he didn''t think so much about it at all, so he intuitively couldn''t let Xiaoyan have something to do, so even if he fainted later, after receiving treatment, his consciousness also recovered very quickly, and he went to the ground regardless of his injury.


    This is also what makes Jiang Xiaobai mind very much.


    Xiao Su almost did not dare to look at her eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, this matter has wronged you. I''ll make it up to you after I go back.""Compensation?"


    Jiang Xiaobai pulled his lips in a funny way, then took a deep breath, half leaning against the wall. His voice sounded lazy: "Xiao Su, what can you do to compensate me? As a boyfriend, your heart is on other women. Just like you, what can you do to compensate me for being a girlfriend? "


    Xiao Su didn''t answer.


    "At the beginning, you said it first, didn''t you? I said I don''t mind, you said you do mind, want to be responsible, let me give you a chance, I can give you a chance now. "


    Xiao Su raised her eyes and looked at her silently.


    "Go back to your ward and lie down."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked like she couldn''t talk about it. There was a mocking smile on her lips before, but it''s gone now. She stared at Xiao Su seriously: "go or not?"


    He didn''t refuse, but he didn''t agree. Jiang Xiaobai saw him standing there for a long time, pursing his thin lips and looking at himself with his black eyes. Because of the new wound on his face, the scar before him looked ferocious at this time.


    No, it should be a lot more conspicuous and shocking.


    Two people confrontation for a long time, jiangxiaobai suddenly understand what, hook up lips smile, "it seems that I''m forcing you, right?"


    "Xiaobai, I..."


    "All right." Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand and said, "when you rush into the fire, I can''t stop you. I''m different from you. I won''t rush into the fire to find you. It was so dangerous at that time that you didn''t even think about my idea, let alone now? "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai straightens up and arranges his clothes slowly, with a cold face.


    "You can go if you want. I won''t force you to go back to the ward. But I love face, so I won''t stay with you. "


    She made a farewell gesture to Xiao Su and raised her lips. "I''ll go home first. I wish you a speedy recovery. Come on."

 Chapter 1437

    Jiang Xiaobai is gone.


    When I left, I didn''t even look back, and I didn''t have extra eyes for Xiao Su, so I didn''t hesitate, and seemed to have a determined heart.


    Looking at her back, Xiao Su could not help clenching her hand.


    He felt as if something was going away from him, and he felt powerless to grasp it. Reason told him that he should catch up with Jiang Xiaobai to explain clearly.


    However, the pace has never been taken out.


    Xiao Su thought later that Xiaobai was not that kind of person. Now the situation is not the same. When it''s settled, she''ll explain it to her when she goes back. She''ll understand.


    After such a thought, Xiao Su''s heart is also a little more stable.


    After that, only Xiao Su himself came back, and Han Mu Zi took another look, and then frowned.


    Although it''s a good thing that Xiao Su cares about Xiao Yan, he has been hurt like this, and it seems that the relationship between him and the girl is not ordinary.


    But now, only Xiao Su came back by himself.


    So the girl left?


    Thinking, the door of the emergency room suddenly opened, and the medical staff appeared in front of them.


    Han Qing went forward for the first time. Xiao Su followed him, but Han Mu Zi and ye Mo Shen were separated behind.


    "How''s my wife, doctor?"


    "How is she, doctor?"


    Xiao Su and Han Qing speak together.


    The doctor looked at the two disabled people and frowned subconsciously. It seemed that he didn''t agree with them. The medical staff nearby immediately explained, "I can''t persuade them. They have to go down. Maybe they really care about the injured."


    "What nonsense The doctor forked, but soon calmed down and asked directly, "who are the family members of the patient?"


    Xiao Su couldn''t answer this question. He didn''t say a word with his mouth open.


    "I don''t know." Han Qing''s face returned as usual: "I''m her husband."


    "Husband, right? Do you know your wife is pregnant? "


    Bang -


    Han Qing felt that something came from the front and hit him on the forehead. He was confused for a long time and could not react.


    Pregnant, pregnant?


    Is Yan Yan pregnant??


    Although he and Xiaoyan had hugged each other when they were together, Han Qing had been very restrained. Even if he wanted to be with her last time, Xiaoyan also pushed her away with a physiological period.


    So, if she''s pregnant, the only possibility is that they went on a tour.


    He took the medicine that time. He could restrain himself, but Yan Yan


    Thinking of what happened that night, Han Qing still thinks that night is really reckless, so when he comes back, he begins to plan the wedding, including engagement ring and wedding dress.


    I just didn''t expect that something went wrong at the wedding.


    "Your wife is very weak now, and the child may not be able to keep it."


    However, without waiting for Han Qingshen to immerse himself in the joy of being a father, the doctor''s next words were like a basin of cold water pouring down his head.


    "She inhales a little too much smoke, which needs further observation. The hospital treats your wife and tries to keep the child, but has to sign a statement."


    Soon someone came up with a statement.


    Han Qing looked at the statement, hesitated for a moment, reached over and quickly signed his name.


    "Thank you. Please try to protect my wife."


    Seems to be a little surprised, the medical staff nodded, the emergency room door closed again.


    The corridor was quiet. Because of the incident just now, I didn''t speak at the moment.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Su reaches for Han Qing''s collar and waves his fist at him!


    Bang!


    Han Qing got a blow on the chin, staggered back, and then stabilized.


    Han Mu Zi was startled and exclaimed that he wanted to go forward, but he was caught by the night Mo Shen. He couldn''t go forward. His face was indifferent and seemed to have expected.


    "Han Qing, are you a man? What do you do when something like this happens at the wedding? "


    With one blow, Xiao Su comes forward and grabs Han Qing''s collar. He smashes at him again, and all he says is his face.


    Han Qing seems to be in the wrong. He has never fought back, but Xiao Su is still fighting.


    Think about Han Yan again, can''t stand in the same place, but think about it.


    Men have their men''s way of solving things. Although it''s wrong to fight, it''s impossible for them to talk well at the moment. They have to wait.


    Sure enough, after Xiao Su gave a few punches to vent his anger, Han Qing caught his fist.


    "I didn''t protect her."


    "You know you didn''t protect her? Even if you hurt her before, now that you want to be with her, take good care of her. If there is such a big mistake at the wedding, can you bear the responsibility if she has an accident? "When the two fight, Xiaoyan''s parents rush to.


    They were really worried about their daughter before, but when their daughter and Han Qing got on the bus, Zhou''s father felt that today''s guests were all here, and it was really bad that all of their host''s family had gone. Anyway, they were sent to the hospital, so they went to deal with the follow-up troubles with Luo Huimei, and then asked Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou to come to the hospital together.


    Now it''s over, and I''m in a hurry.


    When he saw the fight with Han, he knew who he was fighting with.


    "What''s the matter with you? How can you fight when you''re injured like this? Don''t you think it hurts enough? "


    In the face of Xiaoyan''s parents, Xiao Su didn''t do it again, and he just played a few times, but Han Qing didn''t return. Now he''s calming down.


    Originally heard Xiaoyan pregnant, but in the fire inhaled smoke, life is endangered, his brain is really about to explode.


    After Luo Huimei pulls them apart, she finds that Han Qing''s face is covered with color, and she is very distressed.


    "Are you all right? Call the doctor to take care of it. "


    "Mom, it''s OK."


    Luo Huimei was a little confused by Han Qing''s mother''s cry, but she soon reflected that if the wedding goes well, he is indeed her son-in-law. It''s normal to call her mother like Xiao Yan.


    Although there was an accident this time, she was moved to see her son-in-law rushing into the fire to save people.


    After all, the daughter married a person who regarded her as more important than her own life, so she really didn''t have to worry about it in the future.


    Now, for the rest of my life, although I have panic, I don''t know how much this person will pay for you if these things don''t happen.


    "Don''t fight, it''s already like this, and you''re so badly injured, you''d better go back to the ward, we''ll stay here."


    Zhou''s father is not as tactful as Luo Huimei. Now he only cares about his daughter''s situation, so he directly asks, "what''s the matter with Yan Yan? It''s no big deal, is it? "

 Chapter 1438

    After all, when he came out, he saw with his own eyes Han Qing protect his daughter well, and the sheet was wrapped on Xiaoyan''s body, while Han Qing only had a short bath towel, and his clothes were tattered and burned.


    At first glance, he took good care of Xiaoyan.


    But after they came to the hospital, the two men were still fighting, obviously in good health, but what about their daughter?


    No one was visible. The lights in the emergency room were on again.


    When he asked, there was silence at the scene.


    After a while, Luo Huimei comforted: "it''s OK. Our family is beautiful. It must be OK. Don''t ask the old man blindly."


    After all, he was still in the emergency room. If he could, he would like to have a look inside.


    Because Luo Huimei and Zhou''s father joined in, Xiao Su didn''t start any more. He sat down on the chair with a calm face, and the whole person exuded a breath of strangers.


    Han Muzi took advantage of everyone to calm down, ran to Han Qing''s side, quietly asked.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    See his sister, Han Qing originally cold eyes will be a little more temperature, pursed thin lips, and then warm voice: "nothing."


    But Han Mu Zi is still not at ease: "does it hurt? How about a doctor


    With that, she thinks it''s wrong to say that. Xiaoyan is still in the emergency room now. How can Hanqing walk away? It''s true that the more things you have, the more confused you are.


    Just at this time, yemoshen came to hold her, took her away from Hanqing''s face, and then the family of three sat down on the next chair.


    With the passage of time, the door of the emergency room finally opened. When the doctor told us that Xiaoyan and the baby in her stomach were OK, and they just needed to observe again, everyone was relieved.


    Relieved, Zhou''s father was surprised again and asked Luo Huimei in a low voice.


    "Is Yan Yan pregnant? When did you get pregnant? Isn''t this not married yet? "


    Listen to words, Luo Huimei really can''t help but roll a white eye toward the air: "you old antique, you think today''s young people are still like us before, don''t make a fuss there."


    Luo Huimei stroked her heart and said, "fortunately, mother and son are safe, otherwise this is really..."


    In short, now everyone is OK, so they are relieved. Xiaoyan is transferred to the ordinary ward, and Han Qing and Xiaoyan''s family immediately guard the past.


    As an outsider, Xiao Su is nothing at the moment. When he knows Xiao Yan is OK, he plans to leave.


    Han Mu Zi looks at Xiao Su''s lonely figure, inexplicably feels some heartache.


    But soon she had no mind to think about these things, because this time there are many things they should pay attention to.


    For example, why is it on fire this time? Why doesn''t Xiaoyan know after the fire? The fire is so big. Generally speaking, she is in that room. If there is a fire, she should be able to find it at the first time. Why doesn''t Xiaoyan know at all?


    These are issues that need to be investigated.


    So Han Muzi passed on his idea to Yemo Shen. Yemo Shen was silent for a long time after listening to it, and then said, "don''t worry about these things, leave them to me."


    On one side, Xiaomi Dou seldom keeps the same opinion with his father: "yes, mummy, don''t worry about it. My father and I will find out this matter well."


    Listen to speech, night Mo deep swept millet bean one eye, that look in the eyes of despise meaning is very obvious, millet bean immediately not to be outdone, tunnel: "Daddy, what do you mean this look, you don''t believe millet bean?"


    Yemoshen didn''t answer, but the result was obvious. Xiaomi Dou snorted angrily in his heart and decided to investigate this matter earlier than his father.


    At this time, on the other side,


    Xu Yanwan received an invitation. The night before she got the invitation, she went to drink and got drunk. This was the first time that she was so impolite and reckless.


    When he was drunk, Xu Yanwan thought, just this once.


    For once in her life, she will never be so sad for a man.


    Later, Xu Yanwan didn''t know how much she had drunk. In short, when she woke up, she was already in her room. It was quiet all around, except for her headache, as if nothing had happened yesterday.


    She covered her head and sat up. She turned to look out of the window. The sun was shining and she didn''t know what time it was.


    She had never thought of going to Han Qing''s wedding. She is not a generous woman. She can''t watch her beloved and other women get married, so she won''t go at all today.


    But now, she felt that she was going to go.


    After all, Han Qing helped her a lot. Without him, the Xu family would not be able to revive.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan slowly went down to bed to wash and dress up, hesitated for a long time before going out with the invitation.


    It''s better to go. If we go at this time, it''s estimated that their wedding is already in the middle of the day. Then she''ll have a drink and go.Xu Yanwan thought so, but she didn''t expect that after she went to the scene, there were a large group of people outside, and the scene was sealed up, so she couldn''t get in at all.


    She''s a little confused. What''s the situation now?


    Is she in the wrong place? Xu Yanwan took out the invitation and looked at it again to confirm the address. She found that it was right here, but she still felt strange and could only ask the people next to her.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t there a wedding here today? "


    The man who was stopped gave her a strange look. After finding the invitation on her hand, he understood something and explained, "are you here for the wedding? Why did you come at this time? "


    "There''s a delay. It''s over?"


    So fast? Xu Yanwan felt his heart relaxed and relieved.


    If it''s over so soon, she doesn''t have to go in for a wedding.


    "It''s not over. There''s a fire in there, so the wedding is suspended."


    When he heard the word "fire", Xu Yanwan''s eyebrows jumped, and his heart all followed a thump, "fire, fire?"


    What''s going on?


    I don''t know why, when she heard the word "fire", there was a very ominous premonition spreading slowly in her heart.


    "Yes, I''m one of the guests, but I don''t know what''s going on. I just vaguely heard that today''s bride was in a fire, and then the bride rushed into the fire to save her. The fire engine and ambulance came from behind, and the bride and groom were carried to the ambulance together."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xu Yanwan was shocked. The color of his face disappeared in an instant. He grabbed the man''s collar and asked, "who was sent to the hospital?"

 Chapter 1439

    She was really scared!


    At the beginning, when she heard about the fire, she thought it was because the hotel didn''t do a good job. Han Qing was afraid of the impact of the fire, so they cancelled the wedding.


    But now hearing that he was in the ambulance, Xu Yanwan panicked.


    How did it happen? How did it happen?


    "You, what are you doing? What are you doing with my collar? Let me go. "


    "Tell me, how are they?" Xu Yanwan not only didn''t let him go, but continued to ask. Her face and eyes were very nervous and anxious.


    The man looked helpless, "I don''t know, miss. I''m just a guest. I just came to the wedding. I only know that they got on the ambulance. As for the follow-up situation, I''m not on the ambulance. How can I answer you?"


    When he said that, Xu Yanwan gradually calmed down.


    Yes, he''s right. He didn''t follow the ambulance. How could he know about the follow-up? Come on, she shouldn''t force him.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan released his hand holding his collar and said in a low voice: "sorry, I was too excited just now. Do you know which hospital they went to?"


    "Yan Wan."


    A familiar voice came into her ear. Xu Yanwan raised her head and saw Lin Xu, who was tall and tall, coming this way.


    "Brother Lin."


    Seeing Lin Xuzheng, Xu Yanwan walked towards him quickly. The first sentence was, "what''s the matter with Han Qing?"


    "I''m not sure about the specific situation, but I know which hospital it is. Now I''m preparing to go there. Do you want to join me?" Lin Xuzheng waved the car key to Xu Yanwan. Without thinking about it, Xu Yanwan agreed, "yes."


    "Let''s go."


    After that, Lin Xu was taking her to pick up the car. There was no one on the way to pick up the car. It was quiet around. Lin Xu suddenly said, "it''s said that the fire happened in the bride''s dressing room. Is it strange?"


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan''s anxious steps stopped for a moment. Her scalp was numb and she recalled Lin Xuzheng''s words.


    Is he testing himself? How else can you say that?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan bit his lower lip and looked directly at Lin Xuzheng, "brother Lin, are you doubting me?"


    Listen to words, Lin Xuzheng''s lips floated light smile, "what are you nervous about? I''m just talking about the process and the situation. How did you take things to yourself? "


    "Because I like Han Qing." Without hesitation, Xu Yanwan said, "Xiaoyan and I are rivals. You told me that there was a fire in her dressing room. Isn''t the spearhead pointing at me?"


    "Well, according to what you say, you are the most likely to do it."


    If he denied it, Xu Yanwan might feel that he was testing himself, but now he said so frankly that Xu Yanwan was speechless.


    After a long time, the blood color on Xu Yanwan''s face disappeared.


    "Brother Lin, what do you mean by that? You mean I set the fire? Why don''t you think about it? Do I have the ability? No, I should ask, why don''t you think about me? Elder brother Lin has watched me grow up since childhood. Even if it''s not my own brother, you treat me as your sister, don''t you? Now you doubt me, oh, but it''s hard to believe that it wasn''t done under such circumstances. "


    But she didn''t do it, she just didn''t do it. Anyway, she''s doing well and standing up straight.


    Don''t want to Lin Xuzheng but stare at her, meaningfully said: "I didn''t say you, just in the analysis of the position of a thing, Xiaoyan accident, you are the opposite, after all, if you don''t do it, then who do you think this thing will be done?"


    "How could I know who did it, I..."


    Xu Yanwan tried to argue, but in the middle of her speech, she suddenly thought of something. Suddenly, something appeared in her mind. She thought of what he Lianjing had said in front of her.


    He said that he would do something for her.


    Did he do it?


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan''s face was completely bloodless, and his whole life was like falling into an ice cave.


    If, if he Lianjing really did it, then he


    Lin Xuzheng''s vision has never left Xu Yanwan. Naturally, he can see the changes of her facial expressions, so he quickly noticed something. He picked his eyebrows and said, "look at your expression, what do you seem to know?"


    His voice pulled Xu Yanwan''s mind back. To the clear eyes of Shanglin Xu Zheng, Xu Yanwan''s lips moved and made a voice from his throat.


    "No, I don''t know."


    She dropped her eyes and did not dare to look at Lin Xuzheng''s eyes again. "Anyway, I didn''t do this thing. Even if I don''t like Xiaoyan, I can''t do this kind of thing to hurt Han Qing."


    She knows that Han Qing thinks Xiao Yan is more important than herself, and giving her a hand is equivalent to Han Qing''s life, so Xu Yanwan never thought about doing anything to Xiao Yan.If you really want to do something to win Han Qing''s attention, it is probably self mutilation.


    But she also tried once, Han Qing did not give her extra care.


    As for he Lianjing, she thought it might be him, but she didn''t make it clear. Moreover, she had never seen him since that night. Maybe he didn''t see any hope in himself, so he went back to China. How could he do these things for her?


    However, her expression just now revealed too much information, so Lin Xuzheng''s eyes had been hovering at the top of her head. Just when Xu Yanwan felt that she could not bear it, the anxious eyes slowly moved away, followed by the sound of opening the door.


    "Get in the car, go to the hospital first."


    After hearing this, Xu Wan was relieved.


    When Lin Xuzheng was driving, he thought, in fact, he never doubted Xu Yanwan. If she wanted to do it, she had many opportunities before, and there was no need to wait until this day. Besides, when she communicated with others, Lin Xuzheng was watching.


    When she heard about the fire and Han Qing''s injury, Xu Yanwan''s face was obviously confused. She didn''t know what happened, which means that she didn''t participate in it.


    But even if she didn''t participate in it, does it have anything to do with her?


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    Of course, Lin Xu Zheng didn''t say these words. The truth must be further verified before it can be asserted.


    After wearing her seat belt, Xu Yanwan''s idea drifted far away. Although she hadn''t seen he Lianjing these days, she drank wine outside last night, but when she woke up, she was in her own home. Who else could take her home except he Lianjing?

 Chapter 1440

    Why does she just want to do this?


    Let Xiaoyan have an accident, let Hanqing pain, he he Lianjing no good at all, but will let Xu Yanwan more dislike him, think he is too angry.


    In the past, Xu Yanwan didn''t want to talk to him. The first reason was that he was too fond of flirting with others. The second reason was that he was too angry.


    Every time I look into his eyes, Xu Yanwan always has the illusion of looking at the beast, that is, the fierce beast dormant in the night will give you a creepy feeling when staring at you.


    She didn''t like it. She didn''t like it very much.


    He Lianjing, did you do it?


    Xu Yanwan''s head is in a mess. He bites his lower lip, hoping that Han Qing can turn the corner.


    When he arrived at the hospital, when Lin Xu was talking to Han Qing, Xu Yanwan looked at him and saw that he was very sad.


    Because Xiaoyan is still in the hospital, Han Qing can''t get away from him. He was seriously injured this time. In addition, Xiaoyan hasn''t woken up yet, so Han Qing has been accompanying him. Luo Huimei and Zhou''s father repeatedly persuade him to go to rest, and let them be their parents to guard Xiaoyan. Han Qing doesn''t listen and still insists on guarding him.


    Finally, I couldn''t persuade him, so I simply let him go.


    Don''t say Han Qing, even Han Mu Zi has been guarding, but there is a small bean sprout waiting for her at home, finally Han Mu Zi can only explain some words and then go back.


    When Lin Xuzheng came with Xu Yanwan, Han Qing said a few words to Lin Xuzheng. He didn''t even look at Xu Yanwan.


    When she finally left, Xu Yanwan was still very sad.


    The first thing to do when you get home is to call he Lianjing.


    After the phone was dialed out, the message that he Lianjing''s mobile phone had been turned off came from her mobile phone. She was a little confused. Where did this person go? Did he set the fire that wanted to burn Xiaoyan to death?


    When Xu Yanwan was thinking, he pushed the door of the room open and was stunned in the same place.


    Because on the bed in her room lies he Lianjing, who has not seen her again in this period of time. Seeing her coming in, he still smiles at her and says, "are you back?"


    Xu Yanwan was startled and stopped at the same place. He didn''t take another step forward and looked at he Lianjing warily.


    "Why are you here? What are you doing here? Do you know this is my room? And how did you get in? "


    Her vigilant appearance hurt he Lianjing''s heart, so she sat up from the bed and said, "Why are you so defensive against me? Did you get drunk last night or did I send you back and take a bunch of keys by the way? Is there a problem?"


    Ding Ding Dang -


    while talking, he Lianjing had a bunch of keys in his hand. When Xu Yanwan saw the keys, her face changed greatly.


    "He Lianjing, what do you mean? Why do you want to take my key? Do you know that if you don''t ask yourself, you will steal it? "


    "Steal?" He Lianjing jokingly pulled his lips, "according to the relationship between me and you, how can I steal a bunch of your keys? Besides, I asked you last night, and you promised me that although you were drunk at that time, what you said after drinking also counts, right? "


    Xu Yanwan was so drunk yesterday that she didn''t remember anything. She didn''t have any impression. How could she still talk after drinking?


    "Besides, I''ve done a good thing for you. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan breathed and his face changed greatly.


    "What does that mean? Do you mean you... "


    She called to ask he Lianjing about today''s fire, but just now, because he suddenly appeared in her room, she was so surprised that she forgot to ask.


    Now he Lianjing put forward it himself, and Xu Yanwan can be sure that he Lianjing did it almost without asking.


    Just thinking about it, he Lianjing got up and went to her body, took her waist wantonly, pressed her by the door, and said in a low voice, "do you like this gift I gave you?"


    Knowing that he had done it, Xu Yanwan felt that his whole heart was hanging, and there was no blood on his face. He looked at him in shock.


    What kind of person, with a lot of hostility in his heart, can do such a thing to harm people''s lives?


    He Lianjing narrowed his eyes, and the smile on his lips became evil: "you seem to be shaking?"


    Xu Yanwan didn''t speak, but her body seemed to shake more severely.


    "So scared?" He Lianjing''s fingertips swam along her neck, and finally stuck them on her cheek, and then came closer: "what are you afraid of? I''m not going to hurt you. I said I''ll do it for you. I''ve done everything you dare not do. "


    "Let go, let go of me." When Xu Yanwan opened her mouth, she didn''t even say anything sharp. Her eyes were full of fear when she looked at he Lianjing. She knew he was not easy to provoke, so she never wanted to give him any hope.


    But I didn''t expect that he would come to China with himself and investigate all her affairs. Why? Why did he do this!"Don''t be afraid." He Lianjing held her waist, pulled her closer to herself, and sniffed the fragrance that belonged to her. "I just like you. I''ve done so much for you. Can you give me some response?"


    Without answering him, he Lianjing felt that the people under his palm were shaking more and more, which made him extremely unhappy, because he did it to please her, not to make her afraid of himself.


    It took a long time for Xu Yanwan to find her reason and voice.


    "He, he Lianjing, it''s against the law for you to do so. You''re going to jail."


    "I know." He Lianjing raised his lips, "so I''m leaving soon. Do you want to go with me?"


    "No!" Xu Yanwan shook her head hard: "it''s impossible. Do you want to escape?"


    "Of course, I don''t want to live in it all my life."


    Xu Yanwan looked at he Lianjing in front of him, but he didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly said, "go and turn yourself in."


    Listen to words, he Lianjing frowns and looks at her suspiciously.


    "Surrender can alleviate the crime. Although you set the fire, I went to the hospital and saw that neither of them was involved. As long as you didn''t hurt your life and surrender in time, you can certainly alleviate the crime."


    Xu Yanwan really didn''t want to admit that she had a relationship with this person, but when she thought that he was doing it for himself, if she went to prison because of herself, how would she deal with herself?


    So she had to persuade him to turn himself in.


    "Surrender? Ah, Yan Wan, do you think he Lianjing is the kind of person who will turn himself in? Unless... "


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless, you promise me, if I turn myself in, you''ll have to wait for me until I come out."

 Chapter 1441

    Such unreasonable demands make Xu Yanwan lose the color of blood on her face. She doesn''t like he Lianjing at all, and even hates him to a certain extent. It''s unreasonable to ask her to wait for him.


    After all, even if it''s a serious boyfriend or girlfriend, if one party goes in, it doesn''t have to wait for that person.


    Not to mention, she has nothing to do with he Lianjing.


    Seeing that her face turned pale, he Lianjing was not surprised at all. He just stared at Xu Yanwan and said, "are you so afraid? Don''t worry. I''m just joking. You''re not my girlfriend or my wife. How can you wait for me to come out? "


    It turned out that he knew all about it, and since he knew all about it, why did he say such absurd things.


    Just thinking about it, he Lianjing suddenly leaned over and approached her cheek, "since you don''t want to wait for me, then I don''t have to turn myself in, do I?"


    Xu Yanwan finally pushed him away with his strength. He staggered back and leaned his back against the hard door. Now he was still breathing heavily and looked at he Lianjing in fear.


    "Don''t be so afraid of me. I didn''t do this to make you afraid of me." He Lianjing stretched out her hand and nodded her forehead. "Well, I''m leaving now. Don''t tell anyone that you''ve seen me. If the police ask, you''ll say you don''t know about it at all, OK? Fortunately, you were drunk last night and didn''t go out all night, so it won''t have anything to do with you anyway. "


    With that, he Lianjing smiles wantonly at Xu Yanwan, and then leaves her home.


    Bang!


    After he Lianjing left, Xu Yanwan felt her whole body detached and slowly slid down against the wall. She was relieved.


    Just now, she was really scared, because she really saw he Lianjing''s desire. She even worried about he Lianjing''s madness and what she would do to herself.


    He is innocent in his life. If he Lianjing does something to her, she can''t live any more.


    Fortunately, he Lianjing left at last. Otherwise, if he did anything to himself, he would have no way to resist.


    ¡£


    On his way home from the hospital, Xiao Su showed his teeth in pain. He was supposed to be lying on the bed. Now he didn''t dare to lie down, so he had to go home.


    But he didn''t dare to go home directly. After all, Xiaobai looks very angry today, so Xiao Su bought a lot of food for Jiang Xiaobai on the way back. When he passed a jewelry store, he bought her a pearl necklace.


    When he went in with the injury, the shop assistant looked at him in surprise. Until Xiao Su paid for the pearl necklace, she asked, "is this a gift for my girlfriend, sir?"


    A girlfriend?


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and nodded, "well."


    He and Jiang Xiaobai are already friends and girlfriends.


    The clerk said with a smile, "Sir, you are very kind to your girlfriend."


    "Good?" Xiao Su doubts, is he good to Jiang Xiaobai? If it''s good, she won''t turn around and leave in anger.


    "Of course, sir, you are injured like this. Remember to buy a gift for your girlfriend. You should pay attention to your health."


    It turns out that what he said was the injury on his body. Xiao Su had no choice but to make amends for offending her?


    Soon Xiao Su bought all the gifts and food and rushed home.


    On the way back, Xiao Su kept thinking about what he would say to make her happy when he saw Jiang Xiaobai later. After thinking about it, he felt that his mouth was so stupid that he really didn''t know what to say to please her.


    When Xiao Su pushed the door open, he found that there was no light in the dark, and the room was quiet. There was no one at all.


    Did you sleep?


    Pa -


    Xiao Su turns on the light in the porch, opens the shoe cabinet and has a look at it. There is no sign that the shoes have moved. Has Xiao Bai never come back?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su''s face changed and went to the bedroom with something.


    The bedroom is the same as the living room. It''s dark and there''s no sign of being passive. It''s just as well folded as when you leave during the day.


    So Xiaobai didn''t come back all day? Where did she go after she left the hospital?


    Xiao Su puts gifts and food on the table, and then takes out his mobile phone to call Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off."


    What rings in the mobile phone is the sweet but cold female voice.


    Xiao Su hung up and put his cell phone back in his pocket. He was very upset. After looking at the bed and gifts for a long time, he turned to go out to find someone.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaobai is dancing in a bar.


    The music rang through the night, deafening. Jiang Xiaobai was crowded on the dance floor, her body swaying with the rhythm. This was her first time to set foot in this kind of place. Originally, she was still worried that she could not dance at all. Who knows, after observing, she found that there were many people who could not dance.It''s better to say it''s dancing, but actually, it''s a group of people listening to music and dancing with lights. The rhythm looks like that.


    If you turn off the music, it''ll suit the people.


    So after seeing their dancing posture, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t worry about it any more. She danced blindly with the rhythm. She just came to vent her anger casually, whistling and swinging her body to release the nameless fire in her heart.


    Fang Tangtang screamed loudly in front of her as if she was talking to her, but Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t hear her.


    After dancing for a while, Jiang Xiaobai felt tired, so he turned to the bar and asked for a glass of wine.


    "How''s it going? It''s very pleasant, isn''t it? " Fang Tangtang also ran over, then leaned against her and asked.


    "Well, it''s OK." Jiangxiaobai light should be a, take the wine to drink, she still has no interest, but the people around obviously enthusiastic, play hi.


    "Pretty girl, it''s a good dance."


    A tall, powerful and handsome man came up. He touched the cup in his hand with Jiang Xiaobai, and his eyes fell on her face tightly. "Are you interested in dancing with me on stage?"


    On stage?


    Jiang Xiaobai squinted and looked at the high platform.


    Under the dance floor, but dance on the stage is not the same, below can be a group of men.


    "If you look so beautiful and dance on stage, you''ll certainly make them scream. You''ll make the audience laugh."


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai just sneer: "is it?"


    The man cheekily leaned over, "of course, if you don''t believe it, we can make a bet."


    Jiang Xiaobai originally wanted to say, who are you? Get away from me. As a result, her arm was suddenly caught. She looked up and saw Xiao Su who should have been in the hospital.

 Chapter 1442

    Seeing Xiao Su''s moment, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if his heart had been hit by something. It hurt badly.


    Fang Tangtang was a little surprised when she saw Xiao Su appear here. She sighed in her heart that this man is really powerful. They didn''t tell him where they came, but Xiao Su could find him himself.


    However, Xiao Su''s appearance at this time looks a little embarrassed, and his whole body is injured.


    Today, when Jiang Xiaobai called her to come out for a drink, Fang Tangtang immediately guessed that Jiang Xiaobai''s bad mood must be related to Xiao Su, and what must have happened between them, but Xiaobai didn''t want to say, and she didn''t ask much as a sister.


    Now see Xiao Su hurt so seriously, Fang Tangtang suddenly don''t know what to say, just feel that these two people are very complicated, his boyfriend hurt into such a small white actually don''t care? It seems that Xiao Su really made Xiaobai angry this time!


    "Go home."


    Xiao Su said to Jiang Xiaobai in a low voice.


    Home?


    Hearing this word, Jiang Xiaobai feels extremely ironic. When he was in the hospital before, why didn''t he tell him to go home?


    "Beauty, who is this?"


    Just now, the handsome man who wanted to lift Jiang Xiaobai suddenly saw a man holding Jiang Xiaobai''s arm, and squinted at him.


    When she heard the man''s voice, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to ask him to go away, but now in front of Xiao Su, she suddenly didn''t want to do it again. She pulled her lips and pulled her arm back with a smile.


    "I don''t know!"


    Listen to words, the man immediately block in front of jiangxiaobai: "Hey, everything is fastidious, I invite this beauty first, if you also want to invite her, then please line up?"


    After Xiao Su''s hand was thrown away, her thin lips were tightly pressed, her eyebrows were tightly frowned, and her eyes looked at Jiang Xiaobai dangerously.


    Jiang Xiaobai grabbed the man''s tie: "didn''t you just say that you wanted me to dance on the stage?"


    "Yes, yes, will you?"


    "Go, why not? I like dancing best


    So Jiang Xiaobai plans to follow the man. When he passes by Xiao Su, he grabs her arm again. His voice is cold: "Xiaobai, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobai threw away his hand again and said sarcastically, "please respect yourself, Mr. Wang. Don''t always touch me. I''ll call the police and catch you. In addition, if your husband is so seriously injured, you''d better go to the hospital as soon as possible. Don''t waste time here, otherwise it will be bad for you to delay your illness and die of serious injury. "


    Xiao Su frowned, and the unhappiness under his eyes began to brew.


    Even Fang Tangtang on one side was stunned and twitched when she heard these words. Xiao Su offended Xiaobai so hard that Xiaobai even said such words.


    Soon, Jiang Xiaobai disappeared from Xiao Su''s eyes and followed the man to the high platform.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face value is high, and she is going to attend the wedding today, so she specially dressed up. On weekdays, the head and waist of green silk is specially hot rolled today, but it''s a very natural one. She tied it up before, and after she went on stage, she simply untied the back of the hair band, and any head and waist of curly hair was spread over her shoulders.


    Under the dazzling light, the girl''s face is delicate, her eyebrows and eyes are moving, and her lips are enchanting red.


    Seeing this scene, the men under the stage screamed to help Jiang Xiaobai, and even a bunch of whistlers.


    "Jump one, jump one!"


    There was a lot of shouting.


    The man holding Jiang Xiaobai''s hand, bowed his head on the back of her white hand, dropped a light kiss, "you must be able to hit the audience, come on."


    Jiang Xiaobai glanced at him and pulled his hand back. "Thank you."


    Xiao Su, who is not far from the stage, looks at this scene with colder eyes. His thin lips are almost in a straight line. Fang Tangtang, who is standing beside him, can almost feel the unpleasant and fierce breath from him, as if he is going to kill someone.


    Ouch, it''s a little scary.


    Fang Tangtang didn''t know what she thought. She coughed softly, and then explained to Xiaobai in a voice: "well, don''t be angry with Xiaobai. I seldom see her like this. Are you angry with her?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Su''s anger dissipated a little, but only a little. Then he looked at Fang Tangtang and said in a deep voice, "well, she''s been offended."


    But she doesn''t have to dance, does she? How many men are watching?


    Doesn''t she know how beautiful she is? Just go on stage and dance to others?


    Even if the river master''s music is more beautiful, he can''t make it by himself.


    After Jiang Xiaobai came on the stage, she soon attracted everyone''s attention. When the dancers on the stage saw her coming up, they caused so many shouts and some displeasure, so they twisted their waist and body like water snakes crazily, intending to compete with Jiang Xiaobai.Noticing that most people''s eyes were focused on Jiang Xiaobai, the resident dancer was upset, so he raised his lips and decided to enlarge his moves.


    So she deliberately went around to Jiang Xiaobai''s side and danced around her for a while. Finally, she took off her jacket in front of her and revealed the black vest inside.


    "Wu ~ ~"


    when the men under the stage saw this scene, they immediately screamed like wolves.


    Jiang Xiaobai is also a little stunned, because she is inspired to come up to dance, did not expect that the dancer actually had the idea to compare with himself, as for it?


    "Take off! Take off


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but roll his eyes. The dancer jumped up to her again and said to her in a voice that only two people could hear: "don''t you dare to take it off?"


    She didn''t know what she thought. Maybe she was excited. Jiang Xiaobai raised her lips and gave her a disdainful smile. She began to unbutton her coat under the expectant eyes. Her action was very slow. When she unbuttoned it, she almost made a lot of eyes. When the dancer in front of her saw her action, he couldn''t help but scold her: no Shame.


    It''s really shameless. You take off your coat so slowly. Do you want all men''s eyes to stick to you? Just now, she really didn''t have a plan. She took off so quickly. Now, it''s good. She gave this woman a chance!


    Under the stage, when Xiao Su saw Jiang Xiaobai unbutton his coat in front of so many people, his lungs would explode. Fang Tangtang felt the air pressure on him getting lower and lower, and could not help slipping away quietly.


    All the men below are staring at Jiang Xiaobai. Xiao Su really wants to dig out their eyes. What are you looking at? Do other people''s women look that good?


    Damn it! No one noticed that Xiao Su''s hands on both sides had been clenched into fists, and there was blood flowing out between his fingers!

 Chapter 1443

    Tonight, the atmosphere was very high, because there was a woman on the stage.


    This woman looks delicate and beautiful. What''s fatal is that this woman is pure with a bit of flattery, and this flattery does not make people feel too much, so it won''t appear vulgar. The more she jumps, the more you can''t stop.


    Jiang Xiaobai finally solved the last button, and then threw out his coat!


    "Ah


    This move provoked the men to scramble.


    Looking at the group of men under the stage who were like hungry wolves, Jiang Xiaobai scoffed in his heart. What''s the matter with these people? Doesn''t she just dance? Crazy to see a coat? It''s boring!


    The resident dancer''s eyes were red with anger, because she saw Jiang Xiaobai take off her coat and show her small low cut dress inside.


    Her dress skirt is not short, covering below the knee, or the kind of careful machine irregular, this skirt is very test of the body, wearing bad people are very easy to appear fat and short legs. But Jiang Xiaobai won''t. the skirt on her makes her look slim with slender arms and slender legs.


    After taking off the coat, the white and jade like fragrant shoulder was exposed to the air and light, which was more eye-catching.


    The resident dancer began to get angry with herself. Why did she give this woman a chance to take off her coat? But maybe she''s crazy. She''s not convinced and loses like this. She''s the resident dancer here. Why did such a little girl come here and steal all her limelight?


    Tut, it''s just a little girl. Do you want to fight with her? I don''t know how many pounds I have?


    So Zhu dance decided to enlarge the move. She went around to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai looked at her impatiently. What does this woman want to do?


    She has no coat to take off. Does she want to take off her vest?


    After all, if fengjiang dares to accompany her, she will never be able to do so.


    When Jiang Xiaobai was wondering whether she would take off her vest, the dancer in front of her had already started to act. She slowly put her hand on her waist and pulled her clothes inch by inch upward.


    The shouting under the stage really went up a bit.


    With a proud smile on his lips, the resident dancer deliberately took off his vest in front of Jiang Xiaobai, revealing his brassiere with patterns inside.


    Looking at the scene, she could not believe it.


    What a big game? Really admire, Jiang Xiaobai handed the woman a look of admiration, and then took back to continue to dance his own.


    The resident dancer looks confused. Her behavior is just to excite Jiang Xiaobai. She is sure that she does not dare to do so. After all, she was born in such a romantic place, so she is very open. Obviously, Jiang Xiaobai can''t be as open as herself, so the final result should not be that she sees herself attracting eyes, but Jiang Xiaobai can''t do it, and then she gets angry Do you want to leave quickly?


    But Jiang Xiaobai was so good that he still stood and danced calmly, as if nothing had happened just now.


    The dancer''s mood now is that she only hit the cotton with one punch, so she was very unhappy. She went around to Jiang Xiaobai again.


    "Why don''t you take it off?"


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai looked at her like an idiot, then said: "I don''t live by pleasing them, why should I take off?"


    The resident dancer was speechless when she said it.


    Yeah, she just came up and danced. Why did she take off her clothes to please those dog men?


    "White lotus, why did you take off your coat just now?"


    Jiangxiaobai is a face of Indifference: "because I am hot ah!"


    She has been dancing here for a long time, and the air is very stuffy. She wanted to take off her coat for a long time, but the dancer gave her a good chance.


    Resident dancer You


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile: "you don''t think I took off my coat just to be angry with you, do you?"


    The resident dancer was so angry that she said nothing and said angrily, "I don''t believe it. I''m a liar."


    "It''s up to you. It doesn''t matter to me whether you believe it or not. In addition, this elder sister, blindly taking off can''t make a man want to stop. Haven''t you heard a saying that if you want to cover the seal, if you want to lift it or not, it''s the most fatal thing? For example, like this... "


    As soon as Jiang Xiaobai''s voice fell, she suddenly raised her hand and pulled her skirt. She stepped forward with one leg, revealing her long white calf.


    She didn''t show much. The cloth covered her knees, but it was just a movement, which made the whole audience crazy.


    The dancer''s face turned black.


    "You see." Jiang Xiaobai laughingly glared at her: "the effect you want can be achieved without taking off. Why do you have to suffer such a loss?"


    The resident dancer felt that she was going to be angry to death, but she couldn''t refute her words, because Jiang Xiaobai really proved it with practical actions, and she didn''t have to refute it at all.Finally, she may be angry head short circuit, actually said to Jiang Xiaobai, "that is not because you are beautiful."


    With that, the resident dancer almost wants to bite her mouth. What''s the matter with her? She obviously hates this smelly girl to steal her limelight, but finally she praises her beauty!


    Just did not expect, jiangxiaobai funny look at her, and then said: "don''t say that, sister, you are much more beautiful than me."


    Listen to words, resident dancer a Leng, "you, you really think I am more beautiful than you?"


    "Of course, I''m just here to play. I''m just angry with some dog man. This is still your place. You''re a professional!"


    When she said that, the resident dancer felt comforted, so he didn''t bother Jiang Xiaobai any more and began to chat with her.


    "Are you trying to piss off men? Your boyfriend? "


    "Well, hum!"


    "You can''t do that. You can''t take off his coat."


    "Eh? What''s your sister''s opinion? "


    Because Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to take off her dress, the resident dancer couldn''t really let her take it off. After all, the price was too high. So she lifted her lips and took the microphone over, and then directly called out, "gentlemen, this lady beside me said that the person who is willing to pay for the whole show tonight can come up and dance with her for an hour."


    After a word came out, the scene exploded instantly.


    And Xiao Su''s face was blacker.


    When Jiang Xiaobai was still in a daze, the resident dancer had already announced it for her. She was a little confused, and then she said, "well, in case someone really covers the whole consumption, I have to dance with that person?"


    "What are you worried about? It''s time to test your boyfriend. Let''s see if he is willing to give up his love tonight. If not, his girlfriend will be someone else''s bosom. "

 Chapter 1444

    Jiang Xiaobai felt that he was going to dance with other men for an hour tonight.


    When she thought about it, she felt uncomfortable and regretted why she had to tell her sister who was staying in the dance. Although she was full of energy, she didn''t really have to go dancing with other men. She was embarrassing herself.


    Well.


    Xiao Su, a guy, can even give his life to the woman he loved before. In his heart, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know whether she has a position. How can he throw a lot of money for himself.


    It''s a lot of money for the whole hotel staff.


    And if he really paid for it, wouldn''t he be the big culprit? That''s a lot of money. The more I think about it, the more distressed Jiang Xiaobai feels.


    It''s not easy to make money. Even though she doesn''t know why she still loves money for him at this time, she thinks about it. Finally, she grabs the microphone in the hands of the dancers, clears her throat, and then says with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to buy the bill for the whole show. It''s too difficult for you."


    When the dancer saw her saying this, he came over and said in a low voice, "you think too much about your boyfriend. He makes you angry. Why do you care about the money? If you don''t spend it, he will spend it for other women one day."


    Jiang Xiaobai always said with a smile, "although you are right, I still love money. After all, they are strangers. Why should I help these people pay for it?"


    Besides, many of these people still have a lot of hungry ghosts. She really doesn''t want to pay for these pig heads.


    "What do you want to do? Next... "


    Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath and began to smile again: "well, I think of another good way, if you can..."


    Before she finished her words, the bar has already started to announce that someone has paid for the whole consumption tonight!


    As soon as the news came out, everyone exploded, and the whole audience wanted to know who would be the big culprit.


    Some people even think that although the women on this stage are beautiful and attractive, they can only get a chance to dance together for an hour after buying all the orders. They are not stupid, so many people will not pay at all.


    Of course, some of them want to pay for it. After all, it''s very happy to be able to dance with beauties for an hour.


    I just didn''t expect that someone would be so fast. When they were still trying to figure out where to check out, someone had already paid all the bills.


    Shit, who is it? Who is it? It''s so fast that it took their chance!


    Jiang Xiaobai originally wanted to talk about simpler requirements, and reduced her dancing time by one hour. She originally intended to reduce her requirements and only dance for ten minutes. This is the minimum time she can accept.


    But I didn''t expect that someone had already paid the bill before her words came out.


    "Oh." The elder sister of zhutiao came to grab the microphone in Jiang Xiaobai''s hand and said with a smile: "you are slow. Someone has already paid the bill. Who is this man? It seems that he is determined to win for you because of his fast speed."


    Jiang Xiaobai is so speechless and regretful. Now she only hopes that this person is not a fat and greasy middle-aged uncle, and that she can endure more time with a younger one.


    The stereo switches to the conversation over there. The waiter is asking.


    "May I have your name, sir, who paid all the bills?"


    There was a cold voice in the stereo.


    "Xiao."


    There is only one word, but it knocks on Jiang Xiaobai''s heart.


    This voice, I''m afraid she will never forget in her life, this is Xiao Su''s voice, so did he pay the bill? Jiang Xiaobai bit his lower lip, and his expression became delicate, you bastard! Why can''t he wait for the whole show to spend more money!!!


    Seeing her face about to explode, the elder sister jutiao next to her came curiously, "what''s the matter? You look like you''re going mad. Is it your boyfriend who pays the bill? "


    Jiang Xiaobai gritted his teeth and did not speak.


    Zhutiao''s elder sister said with a smile: "can''t I really guess it? But listen to the voice should be a very young man, cold and cool, even if it''s not your boyfriend, it doesn''t matter


    No matter what the elder sister said, Jiang Xiaobai has only one idea now, that is to blow up Xiao Su''s dog head!


    She was very angry, but Xiao Su had already come to this side, and then stepped on the stage with everyone''s attention. Zhutiao''s elder sister came to her and began to talk: "Wow, this man looks very stylish, especially the scar on his face. It''s murderous, but how could he be so badly hurt? I''m so drunk that I don''t come to the hospital or the bar. "


    Speaking sound, Xiao Su has come to Jiang Xiaobai''s front, lowering his head and looking at her.


    "Can you come with me now?"


    Jiang Xiaobai listened and sneered, putting the bracelet in front of him, "why do I want to go with you? Who do you think you are?"


    After spending so much money, he dares to come to his own company. Does he think his life is too long?Jiang Xiaobai really wants to slap her in the face, but when she sees the wound on Xiao Su''s face, she can''t do it. She''s really angry!


    "I''ll give you two choices. Follow me."


    He only said one, Jiang Xiaobai was a little curious, "what''s the other choice?"


    "I''ll carry you."


    "Hiss, you are so hurt that you want to carry me away. You, ah!"


    Before she finished her words, Xiao Su took off her coat, hugged Jiang Xiaobai, and then carried her up. Jiang Xiaobai only felt a whirl in front of her, and his head fell down. After that, he could only see Xiao Su step down the stage.


    Shit!


    "Xiao Su, you bastard, put me down, do you hear me? By the way, didn''t you mean to walk with me? Is this horse riding a hug? It''s a burden! It''s carrying! "


    This kind of carrying method makes Jiang Xiaobai''s whole blood flow backward, and all of a sudden, she gathers in her brain. She feels dizzy.


    Zhutiao''s elder sister thinks that Xiao Su came to the stage to dance with Jiang Xiaobai. Who knows that he actually carried people down. Just when she wanted to catch up with Jiang Xiaobai, she heard the conversation between Jiang Xiaobai and him, so she knew that Xiao Su was her boyfriend.


    Hi, it seems that her boyfriend is not bad. She even said that she would pay the bill. When will this sweet love be her turn!


    So people looked at the man who bought the whole house and carried away the little beauty. After hearing the conversation, many people were still sighing.


    "It turned out to be a quarrel between young lovers. This quarrel cost a lot of money."


    "Tut Tut, I can''t afford to fight without money these days."


    Fang Tangtang holds her face in the distance and looks at Jiang Xiaobai being carried away by Xiao Su, but she doesn''t go up to help her. She''s so sad that her male God doesn''t even have a fart, but her best friend''s boyfriend has already spent a lot of money for her!


    It''s really more than people. It''s very angry!

 Chapter 1445

    Jiang Xiaobai was carried all the way out of the bar by Xiao su.


    The temperature in the bar is high, so Jiang Xiaobai is not cold inside. But when she gets out of the bar, she can''t help shivering when the cold wind blows outside.


    However, she was still on fire. Xiao Su carried her all the way, and she sprayed him all the way.


    "Put me down, Xiao Su, do you hear me? Are you hugging me? You are clearly carrying, and why do you touch me? Is it up to you to pay for everyone? That''s the money you spend for others. Why should I bear the consequences for them? "


    There was no response, and the scene was still changing.


    Jiang Xiaobai was so angry that he continued to spray him: "what order are you grabbing? Do you think you are rich? I just want to dance with other men for an hour. It''s none of your business. Do you want to get ahead? "


    "You put me down, I''ll go by myself, put me down!"


    "Xiao Su, you bastard, do you hear me? What are you doing here? You go to your hospital to stay. Your beauty is still waiting for you in the hospital. Anyway, you won''t listen to what I say. Why should I listen to you? Put me down


    Finally, Xiao Su couldn''t stand her broken thoughts. He stopped and gently placed Jiang Xiaobai on the ground.


    As soon as his feet landed, Jiang Xiaobai glared at Xiao Su fiercely, then turned around and left.


    "If you dare to run again, I''ll just carry you up and walk home."


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai''s step a meal, then turn round to stare at Xiao Su: "do you threaten me?"


    Xiao Su took a few steps forward and approached her: "there''s no need to threaten. There are snakes and dragons. You don''t know what kind of people there are. I don''t trust you to stay there."


    "Tut, you used to be able to get drunk by yourself. Why should you take care of me when I go dancing?"


    "That''s because I''m your boyfriend now. If you''re not my girlfriend, I don''t care?"


    "Xiao Su, make sure of the situation. You won''t listen when I take care of you. Why should I listen when you take care of me? Are you my boyfriend? If you''re going to take care of me as a boyfriend, break up. "


    Jiang Xiaobai was calm when he said the last sentence.


    She is not the kind of person who likes to talk about breaking up, but today she really wants to break up.


    Hear to break up two words, Xiao Su pupil tiny shrink, narrow eyes stare at her: "you say again?"


    Jiang Xiaobai lowered his eyes, "what are you doing again? You can''t hear clearly, can you? Today, if you treat me as your girlfriend and you as my boyfriend, you will not ignore my thoughts. Do you know how worried I am when you rush to the fire? Do you know that you have been rescued? I am relieved that the hospital has followed you in the past. As a result, as soon as you wake up, you will go to your beauty. Is there no one to guard her? No, she has a husband and family. What can you do when you go? I asked you to go back to the ward, but you didn''t love me. When I left, you didn''t even chase me. Ha ha... "


    When it comes to this, Xiaojiang can''t help laughing at himself.


    She raised her head and stared at Xiao Su like a rabbit. "Do you think there is such a tragic girlfriend like me in the world?"


    Before that, Jiang Xiaobai had been hiding in her heart. Because he was seriously injured, she didn''t say a word. Because the scene environment didn''t allow her, she tried hard to be a sincere girlfriend.


    After all, other people are injured. It''s not good for her to make sarcastic remarks there and find a place for herself.


    But she is also aggrieved, she is a person, she also has seven emotions and six desires, will also be sad, she can''t do so generous, don''t care about anything.


    I didn''t say it before, but now I say it all at once.


    Xiao Su also knows that he made a mistake this time. In front of his girlfriend, he really didn''t fulfill his due responsibility.


    Seeing her eyes as red as a rabbit, Xiao Su felt very uncomfortable. He took a few steps to pull her into his arms and pressed the back of her head.


    "Now you can stand in front of your boyfriend and say whatever you want to do."


    His voice was low and frightening, and his voice was dry, so he was a little hoarse: "we just started. Give me a little time, give me a little more time."


    Jiang Xiaobai restrained her tears and didn''t fall down. She suddenly reached out and pinched Xiao Su''s ear and rubbed it hard. The strength was many times greater than usual. Xiao Su felt the pain, but now she didn''t even frown. She just held the girl''s waist in front of her and picked her up. "Can you go home first and talk about it later?"


    Although Jiang Xiaobai didn''t cry, his eyes were still red, and he looked very frightening.


    "It''s OK to go home, but don''t think I''ll forgive you. I won''t forget today."


    "Well.""In addition, the breakup I just said is serious. It''s you who don''t want to break up with me. It''s you who keep me. I pity you, and I promise you."


    "Well, I don''t want to break up, I keep you."


    "To show your sincerity, just take me home."


    It''s half an hour''s journey from here to home. If you leave, it''s estimated that


    Xiao Su estimated it in his heart, but at last he didn''t say anything. He said a good word and walked forward with Jiang Xiaobai in his arms.


    Xiao Sugao and Jiang Xiaobai are thin, so it''s not hard to carry her away. Jiang Xiaobai thought he would refuse. If he refuses, Jiang Xiaobai will ignore him immediately, but he didn''t expect that he would take her away without a word of complaint.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Jiang Xiaobai feels that this man''s breathing is getting heavier.


    No matter how thin she is, she is an adult after all. It''s OK to hold her for a short walk. After holding her for a long time, she is always tired. Xiao Su is not a robot, and he is injured.


    Injured, speaking of this problem, Jiang Xiaobai just noticed that there seems to be a strong smell of blood around.


    Jiang Xiaobai instantly felt something was wrong and took the initiative to say to Xiao Su, "you put me down first."


    And Xiao Su pursed thin lips, did not agree.


    "Xiao Su, do you hear me? You put me down first. "


    Listen to words, Xiao Su helplessly lowered head to see her one eye, voice stuffy: "what''s the matter? Don''t you want me to take you home? Now put you down, will you forgive me? "


    "If you are obedient, I will forgive you. Let me down!"


    She wants to see Xiao Su''s wound. The smell of blood is too serious. He was seriously injured. If he had been holding her for such a long time, the wound must have all split!


    Xiao Su didn''t say a word and didn''t put her down.

 Chapter 1446

    After looking at her for a long time, Xiao Su suddenly came forward and said in a hoarse voice, "Baobi asked repeatedly? It''s clearly for you. Can''t you see that? "


    "It''s one thing to see. It''s another thing to want to hear from you." Jiang Xiaobai raises his lips, picks up his eyebrows, takes the box apart, and sees a pearl necklace of top quality inside. Each pearl is small and full. Although it''s a pearl necklace, it looks very valuable. At first sight, Jiang Xiaobai likes it very much and plays with it for a long time.


    Xiao Su suddenly said, "I''ll put it on for you?"


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai glanced at him, thought, or handed the necklace to him: "OK, help me wear it."


    Xiao Su takes the necklace and goes around behind her. Jiang Xiaobai lifts her long hair to her waist. The light fragrance that belongs to her comes to her face. Xiao Su stood in the same place, looking at her white neck after lifting her hair.


    "Why? Don''t you want to wear it for me? Why are you so stupid? "


    Xiao Su revived and put the necklace on Jiang Xiaobai''s neck. Jiang Xiaobai''s skin is as white as snow. The Pearl and her skin color almost match each other. In addition, the little wipe she wears today. The chest dress is silver grey, so it''s very suitable.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked down and snorted.


    "Don''t think you''ve given me a gift, I''ll forgive you. Besides, who asked you to buy pearls? It''s not good-looking at all!"


    Xiao Su saw her holding the pearl necklace for a long time and thought she liked it very much. Unexpectedly, she said it was not good-looking, so she took it for granted.


    "Then I''ll take it off for you?"


    "You dare!"


    Jiang Xiaobai yelled at him angrily, "dead straight man!"


    Is it true that she believes everything she says? I really don''t know what fortune a man like Xiao Su accumulated in his last life to find her such a good girlfriend!

 Chapter 1447

    They made up that night.


    When Xiao Su lay down, he felt pain everywhere. Originally, he thought he would think of Xiao Yan, but he didn''t expect that his mind was full of Jiang Xiaobai''s angry and wronged face, a handful of crystal clear eyes when she dropped her eyes, and her voice when she spoke.


    What''s more, she looks like when she kills Fang on the stage.


    It''s really beautiful.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Su''s lips began to smile unconsciously.


    "Giggle what?"


    But suddenly came Jiang Xiaobai''s question, Xiao Su pause, lips smile disappeared, opened his eyes on Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes.


    "You haven''t slept yet?"


    Jiang Xiaobai curled his mouth, squeezed to his side, and looked at him plaintively.


    "I can''t sleep. My heart aches so much."


    Hearing her saying that she was distressed, Xiao Su felt guilty again. He thought that she was referring to the day. Bearing the pain of her wound, she turned over and met Jiang Xiaobai face to face.


    "Still angry about the day?"


    Then Xiao Su took her hand and said in a low voice, "don''t be angry any more. You know I won''t fool people. If you are angry again, I really don''t know what to do."


    "Who''s angry about the day?"


    Not for the day? Xiao Su was a little surprised. What was that for?


    "When you are in a bar, why do you spend money to pay for others? How much did you spend on food, necklaces and other people''s bills in the bar tonight? "


    Speaking of the money, Jiang Xiaobai''s face can be described in two words: flesh pain.


    She really loves the money. As far as she knows, Xiao Su''s job is not easy and his salary is not high. How long will it take him to earn the money?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Jiang Xiaobai scolded, "what can you do? Can''t you wait? I have to change everything in the back. "


    Xiao Su was very surprised. She didn''t expect that what she really cared about was the money. She didn''t expect that this thing could divert her attention so quickly. Looking at her face full of flesh pain, Xiao Su''s eyes deepened a little and said with a low smile: "I''m afraid to wait any longer. Someone is really rushing to pay the bill."


    "How can it be? The whole consumer price is not low. Who would like to be the big culprit? "


    "Yes."


    Xiao Su''s voice is light: "when I go to pay the bill in the evening, there are several others later. When I see that I have paid in advance, I''m still very angry."


    At this point, he pauses for a moment, and then says seriously: "it can be seen that I''m a little late, and you''re going to dance with others."


    I don''t know why, Jiang Xiaobai actually felt a little jealous in this sentence. Is it her illusion? In order to prove his conjecture, Jiang Xiaobai blinked and asked, "what''s wrong with dancing with others? Anyway, you can leave your girlfriend to save others. Of course, your girlfriend can also dance with other men? Do you think so? "


    Xiao Su couldn''t refute such words, but when she thought of dancing with other men, Xiao Su accepted incompetence in her heart and said in a dull voice, "do you regret that?"


    "What?"


    "I regret that I bought the whole show. I think my hand is too fast. If others buy it, maybe you can dance with other men."


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "at night, I saw a lot of handsome guys. They are young and handsome. They must be very strong. Maybe they can dance with them..."


    Before her words were finished, Xiao Su suddenly approached her, and the burning breath spewed out on her face. Jiang Xiaobai had said this on purpose to annoy him. Who expected that Xiao Su would suddenly come over, and the distance between them would be shortened a lot.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is bold and small. When he is so close to him, his confidence is weak for a moment. "You, why are you so close suddenly?"


    "You want to dance with other men?" Xiao Su stares at her and asks.


    "Why don''t you try? What''s the problem? "


    "No way." Xiao Su calm face, serious way: "you don''t know the men there, how do you know each other is not good, an hour is so long, if people take advantage of dancing when you do something, you can escape?"


    "You know it''s a public place. There are so many people. What can he do to me? You think too much, don''t you? You tell me first, how much did you spend tonight? How much in the bar? "


    Xiao Su didn''t speak, but he was staring at her.


    "You underestimate a man''s self-control."


    Xiao Su said, and then a few minutes closer, two people almost nose to nose, forehead against forehead, breath blend.


    Jiang Xiaobai was startled, and the heat on her face increased a little bit. But soon she thought of something and put her hand in front of Xiao Su: "I''m asking you something. Instead of answering me, you come so close. What do you want to do? Want to kiss me? I tell you, I haven''t completely forgiven you. You can''t think about it, eh! "They were very close to each other, and she kept on talking in front of Xiao su. The pink lips closed one by one, as if inviting you to taste them.


    So Xiao Su didn''t think much about it, so he directly kisses it.


    When she kisses, a sigh of satisfaction comes from her heart. At the same time, Xiao Su is also thinking that it''s just time for her to have a long insight into what a man''s willpower is like.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s hand was pushed in front of him to prevent him from kissing him suddenly. Who knows that he was injured and his strength was still so strong, so he suddenly kisses him. Jiang Xiaobai opens his mouth to say what he wants to say, but in the end, it gives him more opportunities to be unscrupulous.


    "Oh, let me go!" Jiang Xiaobai pushed him hard and talked. Why did he kiss him suddenly?


    But she pushed hard, Xiao Su from the mouth came a pain hum, back half an inch dumb voice way: "you push leisurely, wound pain."


    "The wound hurts, you still come? Don''t lie down and sleep


    Jiang Xiaobai was so angry that he wanted to say something more, but Xiao Su was addicted to it, and then she kissed it again. Her lips were sealed again, and her hand was pushed out again.


    Just this time, after touching his wound, Jiang Xiaobai was reluctant to push hard, because he was afraid of his pain, so he took back his hand after a short push.


    Asshole.


    Jiang Xiaobai secretly scolded her, but soon, she was so kissed by Xiao Su that she didn''t know her age. When Xiao Su turned over and pressed her down, left her lips and was ready to untie her buttons, he heard the confused Jiang Xiaobai say: "tell me quickly, how much did you spend tonight?"


    The movement on Xiao Su''s hand after hearing this sentence suddenly, helplessly looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Is he not hard enough or what? Why is it all like this? She is still thinking about money in her mind?

 Chapter 1448

    "Xiao su."


    After Jiang Xiaobai asked, he didn''t get a response. He reluctantly reached out to grab his wrist and said in a soft voice, "come on, I''ve asked you so many times. How much did it cost?"


    "So you want to know?" Xiao Su narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman with enigmatic expression in front of him. He leaned close to her and her thin lips fell on her ear. Warm breath surrounded her and said a number slowly.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were a little mysterious. After hearing the number, he immediately woke up and stared at Xiao su.


    "Flowers, so much?"


    At the thought of the money, Jiang Xiaobai felt that his heart was dripping blood, and he cried: "how could he spend so much? You black sheep, you spend all your money without blinking an eye. How long do you want to earn? It''s money you don''t need to spend... "


    The more Jiang Xiaobai said, the more painful he was. His heart was bleeding.


    The good atmosphere between the two people was completely destroyed by Jiang Xiaobai.


    Xiao Su heard that the black sheep couldn''t kiss any more, so he turned over and lay down beside her, "no money, let you dance with other men?"


    He accepted incompetence.


    It seems that she didn''t want to dance with other men. She didn''t expect that the elder sister would play such a big game for her. Alas, I didn''t tell her if I knew.


    Xiao Su, her boyfriend, lost so much money for no reason.


    When he thought of something, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly turned over and looked at Xiao su.


    "Well, after spending so much money, do you still have money to get married?"


    Xiao Su, looking at Jiang Xiaobai deeply, is she worried about this?


    Thin lips slightly raised, Xiao Su also turned to her, "I''ve been single for so many years, how can I have no savings? Besides, my salary is not low, and it''s more than enough to marry you."


    In the face of his teasing eyes, Jiang Xiaobai turned red and immediately countered: "what are you talking about? I''m just worried that you won''t get a wife in the future. Who said you''re going to marry me? If you want to marry me, I don''t have to marry you! "


    I''ve only been a boyfriend for a few days, so I want to marry her!


    Xiao Su didn''t speak, just looked at her with a smile, that look in Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes, as if he saw through himself, she was a little angry.


    "What are you looking at? I''m telling the truth. Don''t you really think I want to marry you? "


    "Well, it''s all true. Are you sleepy? If you''re sleepy, go to bed early. "


    With that, Xiao Su reaches out and puts on her clothes for her, and then she really doesn''t do anything any more. It''s also at this time that Jiang Xiaobai realizes that the good atmosphere between the two before seems to have been destroyed by herself.


    Oh, regret is a little regret, in the face of young body, she actually missed, forget it, look at his injury or don''t tease him.


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked, closed his eyes in his arms, and soon his breathing became even.


    After Xiao Su was sure that she was asleep, he followed her to sleep peacefully.


    ¡£


    "I''ve checked. When the fire broke out that day, there was only Xiaoyan on the scene, but the fire was so fierce that people couldn''t feel it. In addition, the door was locked on purpose. At present, there are two people who may do it, one is the makeup artist of the day, the other is the assistant of the makeup artist. The confession of the makeup artist assistant is that she left the room and went to the canteen to find food for the bride after listening to the makeup artist''s words that day. When she was looking for food, she found that the elevator was broken, so she couldn''t come back in time. "


    "Did the surveillance check?"


    "Yes, her statement and surveillance are all right."


    "Where''s the makeup artist?"


    , "the makeup artist said on that day that before the make-up of the new artist, she had to apply the mask first, and the mask had to be applied for nearly half an hour. When she looked at the time, she went out to make a phone call downstairs. When she came back, she found that the door was locked, so that no one in it was supposed to, so she felt the situation was wrong and went to the lobby to find the hotel manager. We have also monitored and verified her words and deeds, which are the same as what she said in her confession. "


    So it seems that both of them are innocent.


    After listening to this speech, Han Qing narrowed his eyes and soon asked, "who was the last person to leave the room?"


    "It''s the make-up artist. The assistant of the make-up artist has never been back since she went out, so it''s possible to eliminate her."


    If the make-up assistant moves on the door lock, the door should be locked when the make-up assistant comes out.


    "Examine the last person to leave the room."


    "Yes, Mr. Han."


    The visitor looked at the ward quietly, and then asked, "is Mrs. Han still awake? In fact, we doubt that she would have been drugged that day, so she didn''t feel it? "


    "She hasn''t woken up yet. First check the make-up artist. In addition, she should start from the assistant of the make-up artist. Once the confession of both sides doesn''t match, you can start from this place.""OK, Mr. Han, let''s go first."


    Han Qing gave a sound, then turned back to the ward, pushed the door to Luo Huimei''s tired face, he paused for a moment, and then said: "Dad, mom, you go home to have a rest, I''ll take care of you here."


    Looking at Han Qing with a haggard face, Luo Huimei wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, she didn''t say anything. She just nodded: "well, I''ll go back to have a rest with your father. After a good rest, I''ll come back to work with you. Xiaoyan hasn''t woken up yet. When she wakes up, she must call and tell us. "


    "Well."


    When Xiaoyan woke up, she felt dizzy and surrounded by fire. The strong smell of smoke made her almost unable to breathe. Suddenly, a person rushed over from the fire and hugged her.


    "Han Qing!"


    Xiao Yan was startled and called out his name. He sat up with a carp.


    Around the day has been daybreak, and has been guarding her side of Hanqing see her awake, immediately rushed up.


    "Yan Yan?"


    Xiaoyan grabs his hand and looks at him stupidly, as if confirming his authenticity. Han Qing knows what she is thinking when she sees her eyes, and holds her hand tightly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m real, I''m ok, you''re OK, it''s all over."


    Xiao Yan should have been shocked by the fire. She always holds Han Qing''s hand tightly and wants to say something, but her lips are trembling and can''t say a word.


    "You don''t have to say anything." Han Qing took her into his arms, stroked her back and coaxed her, "everything has passed, now we are in the hospital."


    Speaking sound, Han Qing feels that her chest feels warm and warm. After pulling away Xiaoyan, he finds that her eyes are shedding tears, and her heart is like a knife cut.


    He stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears from Xiaoyan''s eyes and swore: "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t let this happen again."

 Chapter 1449

    Under the persuasion of Han qingrousheng, Xiaoyan''s mind slowly returns to a little, but her spirit is still tired, so she sleeps deeply in Han Qing''s arms.


    After she has gone to sleep, Han Qing has been watching her. When he wants to call his father-in-law and mother-in-law to report safety, he just puts Xiao Yan back on the bed. She immediately wakes up and holds Han Qing''s hand tightly.


    "Fire, fire, you, don''t come here, get out."


    "No, No."


    She didn''t open her eyes. She just grabbed Han Qing''s hand and screamed in surprise. It was obviously a nightmare.


    In addition to appeasing her, Han Qing also wipes the cold sweat between her forehead and neck. However, Xiaoyan''s condition has not improved at all. He is in a muddle. He holds Han Qing''s hand and lets him run all the time. He can''t do without the word "fire".


    It seems that she was really scared.


    The doctor in the middle came to see her once and said that it was caused by excessive fright. He wanted to give her an injection of tranquilizer, but because Xiaoyan was pregnant, he finally gave up. He had to ask Han Qing to take care of her and talk more to calm her down.


    This situation continued until Luo Huimei and Zhou''s father came over, and Xiao Yan was still very restless.


    Luo Huimei was worried, "what will happen if it goes on like this? Yan Yan is still pregnant. "


    Naturally, she didn''t say the following words, but after listening to her words, all the people present understood her meaning. Han Qing kept by the bedside for a long time, and then raised his head again.


    "I''ll take Yanyan home."


    Listen to words, Luo Huimei some surprised: "this time to go home?"


    She can''t understand what Han Qing said. After all, Xiaoyan is just in the hospital. How can she go home at this time?


    "Yes." Han Qing stood up, looked at Luo Huimei solemnly and explained, "it''s not necessarily a good thing for her to stay in the hospital now. I''ll take her home and ask a private doctor to change her environment. My parents can rest assured that I will guard her every step of the way."


    Luo Huimei wanted to say something else, but when she thought about it carefully, Han Qing was a highly educated man, and he was an adult man with sound and mature mind. He should not do anything without music, so she came down.


    "Well, you''re ready to take Yan Yan back."


    The doctor heard that they were going to leave the hospital, but he didn''t agree at first. Later, after listening to Han Qing''s description, he approved them. So that afternoon, Han Qing left the hospital with Yan Yan.


    Han Mu Zi carrying things ready to come to visit, the news is that the patient has been discharged from the hospital.


    "Discharged? Is it that fast? "


    Han Muzi doubts, can only call his brother, only to ask the situation before leaving.


    At the same time, the people sent by Han Qing are investigating the incident. Yemo Shen also finds someone to confirm it. Xiaomi Dou also hides in his room and knocks on his notebook.


    Not long after that, Han Qing''s investigators received an email from a stranger. It was a surveillance video. When they opened it, they found that there was a makeup artist talking with a strange man. They all looked very clear, but they couldn''t hear the conversation.


    Then a strange e-mail came in. This time, it was the information of the makeup artist and the introduction of the family members. The video showed that two days ago, there was a large amount of unknown money deposited in the family account of the makeup artist.


    So Han Qingfang''s people immediately called the police. On the way to find the makeup artist, they found that she was ready to flee with money. After some struggle, she was taken back to the police station.


    "It seems that you don''t have much courage and don''t have much consciousness. After doing this, you dare to run away with a huge sum of money, for fear that others won''t know the crime you have committed?"


    Makeup artist is a woman who is nearly 40 years old. In the past, her job has always been duty bound. It is precisely because she is duty bound, so when she saw this huge sum of money, she couldn''t help but feel strange.


    because the man told her that what she needed was to move her face in the mask of Xiao Yan and do nothing else.


    She felt that even if it was really exposed, it would not be found on her, but the more she thought about it after the incident, the more scared she was. She had never done such a thing in her life, so she wanted to escape to other places with money for a period of time.


    But now society, how can not find these information, so once she began to escape, the accusation is equal to the implementation.


    Thinking about her children, the makeup artist couldn''t help crying: "please, I really didn''t harm Miss Zhou. This matter has nothing to do with me. Don''t catch me."


    The policeman looked at her coldly. "Nothing? What are you running for? And how can you get so much money out of your family''s account? "


    "That money, that money is not mine. It belongs to my relatives. How can I know that there will be so much money in his account? I really don''t know about this. Comrade police, if you don''t believe me, you can check the monitoring of the hotel. I really didn''t do anything that day. This fire has nothing to do with me, really. "


    "there''s a little bit of a hundred secrets. You really do not seem to have done anything in the monitoring, but what you put in the mask for the bride is something."Listen to speech, make-up division one Leng, deny immediately next.


    "no way. How can I bring something in the mask?"


    "If you really don''t, then you will ask what you have with you, instead of denying it so quickly, and you are so nervous, do you want to say that you haven''t done anything?"


    makeup artist is like stepping on her feet, shaking her head constantly. "I really didn''t, really not. You caught the wrong person. I didn''t know anything else except mask her that day. And I found out what''s wrong that day and then went to the manager. If I wanted to harm her, why should I find someone else?"


    "Because you''re faking your innocence. Do you think the mask was destroyed by you? Then you may be disappointed. Bring people in


    Soon, the assistant makeup artist was brought to the makeup artist.


    The assistant of makeup artist was aggrieved and didn''t know what happened. After seeing the makeup artist, she immediately said, "sister Xia, what''s going on? Why are we related to this case? I went downstairs to get food after you told me that day. Later, the elevator broke down and I couldn''t come up for a while. Why did I... "


    The makeup artist didn''t answer.


    "the mask you used to give the bride that day, do you still have it?"


    makeup assistant at the beginning of some hesitation, and then nodded: "yes, when I arranged for the Xia Jie, she made some of them in the small bottle, because this is our sister''s self adjustment, usually used to moisturize the new makeup before, it is a very ordinary replenishment mask. I feel good every time, so I always feel a little better every time. "


    , the makeup artist can''t believe his eyes." You cheap thing, you steal my mask! "

 Chapter 1450

    Makeup artist is very emotional, rushed forward to beat and scold her little assistant, little assistant scared straight back.


    , "did you bring those mask?"


    Little assistant timidly nodded: "brought it."


    She took it out of her bag: "officer, I''ve got everything, but can I ask what happened? Although I am a little greedy and cheap, I am just a mask, so I will not catch me. " Inspector


    took the mask and glanced at her. "No one wants to catch you. There''s nothing here for you. Go outside and wait."


    "Oh." The little assistant looked at the makeup artist helplessly, then went out with his head down in fear.


    In fact, this matter is very simple, the day into the room of two people are suspected, and the makeup artist''s account inexplicably out of a lot of money, so she is the focus of the object of investigation. The


    makeup artist had no what to say, otherwise she would not run away. After all, it was the first time she had done such a thing. She was afraid of it. Now, when the little assistant brings the mask, she has already been afraid that her lips will start to shiver.


    What, how could that be?


    obviously said that if you just put your hands and feet on the mask and pretend nothing has happened, you can get away with it. How can it be different from what she imagined?


    probably saw her fear, and the officer handed the mask box to her own hand: "check it out."


    Then, he said to the criminal makeup artist: "Heaven''s net is vast, but it is careless. If you do something like crime, sooner or later, it will be clear. Paper can never contain fire."


    makeup artist''s eyes were red and burst at once: "sorry, officer, I was confused for a while. The mask was also taken by the man. He said he could give me a sum of money if he changed the money. I didn''t think he would harm anyone, so I agreed."


    "When the person in front of you is a three-year-old? Do not harm people will give you so much money? You are the mother of the child. You can''t even have this kind of consciousness. The truth is that you know it''s harmful, but you''re greedy. "


    The makeup artist fell down on the chair and lost his strength completely.


    Finally, the makeup artist confessed the person who had made the transaction. The police were surprised to find out that this person was he Lianjing of he''s group.


    Why did the childe of he''s group lay hands on Han Qing''s new wife? Later, the police found that he''s main enterprises were all abroad. Although Han''s group has also developed abroad, the two companies have always been well water, because the industries are completely different.


    So people can''t understand it, so they have to go to the client.


    When he Lianjing was found by the police, he didn''t cover up. It seems that he had expected that the police would find him, or that he did it on purpose. After all, with his influence, even if he can''t do it completely, he can create a lot of clues to make the police headache.


    But no, the case was solved very easily. When the police asked he Lianjing, he admitted it directly.


    "Why? Mr. Han and Miss Zhou have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to set fire to her? "


    Listen to words, he Lianjing looked at each other with contempt, sneer: "this little thing never need reason, want to burn her burn her, how?"


    The faces of the police also cooled down.


    "That is to say, Mr. He admitted that you ordered it?"


    "Well, I did it."


    After he Lianjing was taken away, several people from the police were discussing.


    "What''s the matter? He doesn''t seem to be afraid at all. Did he know that he would be arrested the day he did it? "


    "Hum, a young man is arrogant and arrogant. If he commits a crime, he will bear the consequences. After suffering, he will know that he is wrong!"


    Because he''s the son of he''s group who was jailed, things soon appeared in the newspaper and in the news. Xu Yanwan was uneasy. Seeing he Lianjing jailed, she was even more anxious.


    In the past, how he Lianjing did it was his own business. Even if he died, he deserved it.


    But now he is in prison for his own sake. Xu Yanwan feels extremely guilty about what he thinks.


    But on second thought, Xu Yanwan felt that he really deserved it. Originally, she had stopped him once, but he came here for the second time. He didn''t feel comfortable as a young master, and he wanted to find something new or what?


    Comfort to comfort, Xu Yanwan finally went to see he Lianjing.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. He Lianjing has changed into the prison clothes, and the whole person has been reduced a lot. When he saw Xu Yanwan, his eyes lit up a little light.


    "I thought you wouldn''t see me for the rest of your life."


    Looking at he Lianjing like this, Xu Yanwan bit his lower lip and asked in a low voice, "why? Why on earth? I remember I stopped you before, but why are you still like this? Don''t you know it''s a legal society? You''re going to jail for committing a crime, and now you''re comfortable? "


    He Lianjing looked at her quietly. After a moment, he sighed: "yes, you stopped me once, but you are still unhappy, so...""So you set people on fire? Do you think I''ll burn her to death? He Lianjing, what kind of education did you receive when you were young? The three outlooks are so crooked that you will destroy them if you don''t want to, right? Just like those girlfriends before you, once you don''t like it, kick it away. If you have entanglement, you will treat it with cruel means. Now it''s the same with other people. Do you think I''ll appreciate you for doing this? can''t! I''ll just hate you and do these things for no reason to increase my burden! "


    Maybe it was the first time I saw Xu Yanwan so excited, or the first time I heard her say so many words to herself, so I looked at her quietly.


    It took him a long time to look down and say, "is that right? Have you started to hate me? I''m sorry. I think you''re alone now and want to do something for you, but you''re not happy when I''m close to you, so you can only do this. "


    "What do you want to do for me? There are many ways to help me. Why do you choose this extreme way? In the final analysis, it''s not that you are extreme and violent. People like you are really terrible. "


    He Jing said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? I won''t hurt you. You''re the only woman I''ve ever loved. "


    "Enough."


    Xu Yanwan stood up and couldn''t talk to him any more. "I''ll talk to you about morality and you''ll talk to me about love. If you despise other people''s lives and don''t pay attention to your own, what''s the right to say you love me?"


    With that, Xu Yanwan stopped looking at he Lianjing and turned to leave.


    Looking at her back, he Lianjing lowered his eyes and looked at his toes. Was he wrong?


    Or, as Xu Yanwan said, he is a violent person who is not qualified to say love?

 Chapter 1451

    He Lianjing grew up in the environment where his father beat his mother all day long. Whenever he was upset and his mother said back, his alcoholic father would pick up any guy to beat his mother.


    When he was young, he hated his father, but at the same time, he could not help being extreme, and even became more and more extreme in the later days. From the beginning, he felt sorry for his mother to the end, he began to resent her cowardice.


    Every time he told his mother not to live with his father, it was a devil.


    His mother would always hold his head and say, "silly boy, if you don''t live with him, what will we eat in the future?"


    He Lianjing said: "Mom, I will make money. I will support you when I grow up. Shall we leave the he family?"


    The mother shook her head and hugged him with tears. "Xiaojing, don''t say these words in front of your father. If he hears them, he should be angry again. Mom is OK. Don''t hate dad. Your dad used to treat mom very well, but now he has changed. We should believe that dad will be better, OK?"


    At that time, he Lianjing, a young man, really believed his mother''s words. After all, he had a pure heart and thought that his father would really change.


    What happened later? His father did change, but his heart was not on his mother''s body at the same time, because he began to have an affair, and there were women of various shapes and colors outside. At first, my mother didn''t find it. Later, when my mother found lipstick marks on his clothes, she made trouble with him. My father, who was full of heart, didn''t care about his mother, but probably felt guilty, so she didn''t do anything to her mother.


    Only later, a woman came directly to the door. At that time, he Lianjing hid outside the door, and then heard their conversation clearly.


    The woman said to her mother, "your husband has been with me for a long time. Why don''t you divorce? I heard that he hated you very much. He didn''t think you were sick long after he married you. He didn''t even want to have a look at your baby. Why don''t you divorce? Is it because I''m afraid I can''t support myself and my children after divorce? "


    He Lianjing''s mother was said by the woman to be pale and shivering.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    "Nonsense? I''m not talking nonsense. Your husband has promised me that he will marry me after a while. You are just an abandoned woman. If you are wise, you should leave by yourself. It''s too ugly to save time. You can still keep your dignity if you take the initiative to divorce! "


    "That''s right." The woman was wearing a very bright lipstick, openly smiling at his mother, "I''m pregnant, your husband likes me so much, so you won''t have any chance at that time."


    After the woman left, he Lianjing ran out to nest in his mother''s arms, "Mom, let''s not have dad, OK?"


    But still, he Lianjing''s mother firmly believes that his father will change. When he Lianjing''s father comes back in the evening, his mother goes to beg. Little he Lianjing sees his mother kneeling on the ground through the crack of the door, with blood on her head.


    He clenched his fist and almost bit his lower lip.


    He didn''t understand why his mother was so cowardly and why his father knelt down to him, so he Lianjing opened the door and yelled.


    "Mom, don''t kneel down on him. He doesn''t deserve it. He''s a bad guy."


    The couple were startled, and their mother rushed over and hugged him, "Xiaojing, shut up."


    "I don''t know!" He Lianjing grits his teeth and stares at his father, "you are not worthy to be my father at all!"


    He Fu listened to this also got? He kicked his mother and said, "it''s all you smelly woman. You must say a lot of bad things about me in front of him, right? How did you teach your son? How do you teach your son? "


    One foot after another, they all kicked his mother''s face. He Lianjing wanted to protect him, but he was too young. His mother hugged him until she was knocked unconscious and sent to the hospital.


    When they came back from the hospital, the woman had already lived in the he family, and her mother had no strength to beg or fight for it. She had to say weakly, "come on, if he really wants to keep people, I can''t control him. Xiaojing, you should be obedient and obedient in the future, but you can''t scold your father like before. No matter what, he''s your father, you know Do you know the way? "


    "I don''t have such a father!"


    "Shut up, you are not allowed to say that again!"


    "He''s not my father. I don''t have such a father!"


    Pa -


    he Lianjing was slapped, stepped back for a long time, and then sat down on the floor, looking at his mother in disbelief.


    "Xiaojing, if you say that he is not your father in the future, mother will really not want you!"


    Why? He Lianjing doesn''t understand that she can''t be tough in the face of her father who is always beating her. She will only beg for mercy and hope his father will be better forever. But in the face of herself, mother is so tough, why on earth?


    Since he Lianjing was slapped by his mother, people have become speechless.Later, he saw his father and the woman moving in the living room. The woman looked at him and laughed at him. Later, she found him and laughed at him and said, "see? He is not your father now. Why don''t you and your mother leave? Stay here and wait for me to give birth and drive you away? What kind of eyes do you use to look at me


    He Lianjing glared at each other viciously. With a murderous look, the woman was angry at him and slapped him in the face.


    "Don''t you dare to look at me like this again, little bastard. I''ll dig out your eyes. Believe it or not? When I was young, my eyes were so vicious. No wonder that woman gave birth to something. When I give birth to a baby, I will drive your mother and son out together! "


    Finish saying, the woman also toward he Lianjing''s stomach to fill a foot, very satisfied.


    Bang!


    How can he Lianjing, a young man, stand the cruel and poisonous foot of an adult? The little body immediately fell back. The woman raised her lips and turned around to go downstairs.


    Watching her go down the stairs, he Lianjing''s eyes flashed a very strong anger. A terrible idea quickly formed in his mind. Then he slowly got up and stared at the woman''s back.


    The next second, the little figure moved and ran forward, very fast. He Lianjing knocked the woman down the stairs.


    "Ah


    His speed is fast, and his strength is fierce and accurate. The woman''s waist was hit hard. There was no time to react, so he rushed forward uncontrollably.


    Then she rolled down the stairs as fast as she could.


    At the same time, there are women''s screams.


    Looking at this scene, he Lianjing''s heart is finally comfortable.

 Chapter 1452

    He held it for a long time. From the beginning to now, he didn''t know how many times he had endured it. The devil''s seed finally sprouted in his heart.


    The growth speed of the sprouts from the ground is as fast as it is accelerated.


    After the woman fell down, she soon lost consciousness, but he Lianjing didn''t respond at all. She stood there covering her painful stomach, and finally went back to her room without expression.


    I don''t know how long later, the woman was found, and then the outside world was in chaos. He Lianjing buried himself in the quilt and didn''t think about anything.


    He did it, and when the woman woke up, he would tell the bad guy.


    But he is not afraid at all. He is thinking that if the bad guys dare to beat him and scold him again, he will fight with him.


    The woman lived in the hospital for many days, and naturally she lost her child when she was pregnant.


    The worst thing is that the doctor said that she would not be able to give birth again. This time, the injury was too serious. After hearing this, the woman burst into tears. After crying, she took his father''s hand and said: "husband, it''s Lian Jing who hurt me. It''s he who pushed me downstairs. He wants to kill our child!"


    Hearing that she can''t bear children, he''s a little upset. He doesn''t like he Lianjing at all. He always thinks that the child''s eyes are too fierce and can''t grow up. So he wants to have a son with this woman, but who knows that she can''t bear children.


    He was a little more agitated in his heart. After hearing the woman''s complaint, he suddenly became agitated.


    "What? Is Lian Jing pushing you? "


    "Well, we have to take revenge on your husband. He has not been born yet."


    Then he Lianjing heard the servants talking about the news in the evening, saying that the woman had a miscarriage. He Lianjing was not surprised. He wanted her to have a miscarriage. Good flow!


    Then the servant said that the woman had lost her fertility.


    He Lianjing was quite surprised at this, but soon he felt that it was about retribution. She robbed someone else''s husband and lost her fertility.


    But soon, he Fu came to him and slapped him as soon as he met him.


    He Lianjing''s ears were buzzing and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth.


    "You''re a villain. You pushed your aunt Hui downstairs. Do you know she''s pregnant? Are you happy with the abortion now? "


    He Lianjing sat up, with a cruel smile on his lips, "I know, I also know that she can''t be born in the future. If you yell at me again, I''ll make you the queen!"


    The words "empress" startled him when he heard them in his father''s ear. He looked at the 12-year-old boy in front of him in disbelief.


    Is that what a 12-year-old would say?


    Make yourself a queen?


    "You''ll bring women home later, and I''ll push one when I see one."


    "You


    At this time, he Lianjing''s mother heard the wind and ran to protect him: "what''s the matter? Husband, what''s wrong with Xiaojing? "


    He''s father was angry, but because of he Lianjing''s fierce eyes, he didn''t dare to attack him again. Now he saw his mother coming, and he fired directly at her.


    He''s mother runs over and is beaten. She squats down and shrinks her neck. She doesn''t dare to resist.


    Seeing such a cowardly mother, he Lianjing''s demon seed grew into a towering tree almost in an instant!


    He rushed forward and bit his father''s hand hard. No matter how he threw him, he would not let go. Finally, he bit down a piece of meat!


    "Ah!" His father cried out in pain, and his mother was shocked to see this scene and did not dare to move.


    Twelve year old he Lianjing is as fierce as a wild animal. He spits out the piece of meat in his mouth and stares at his father.


    "In the future, if you dare to hit my mother again, I will kill you!"


    He Fu was bitten off a piece of meat. When he looked at this cruel child, he couldn''t believe it. It was his clever son before, Mingming When I was a child, I was very docile lying on his legs. How did I suddenly grow tusks.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that the tusk was forced out by himself.


    He covered the wound and fled to the hospital.


    The servants in the family saw all this and were so scared that they did not dare to breathe.


    He''s mother is also scared. She looks at he Lianjing stupidly. She doesn''t dare to speak at all. She seems to be afraid that he might suddenly come up and bite himself.


    Until he Lianjing comes to her and wants to help her up, he''s mother suddenly shrinks back in fear, then retreats to the corner and looks at him like a monster.


    "No, don''t come here."


    Although he Lianjing hated his mother''s cowardly appearance, he never resisted and never fought back when she was beaten, his starting point was for her good, because he didn''t want to see his mother being raped all the time. He hoped his mother could resist, even if it was just a little bit, but she never did.Even if you don''t resist, you have to kneel down and beg for the man!


    Now that he has become like this, he just wants to protect her, but unexpectedly, she looks at herself with the look of looking at the monster.


    He Lianjing''s anger at the bottom of his eyes dissipated and walked closer.


    "Mom?"


    "Don''t come here! You monster Mother he screamed and ran away, leaving a small figure standing in the same place.


    No one saw him. His hand, hidden in his sleeve, trembled violently.


    Later, he Lianjing gradually became lonely, and no one in his family dared to provoke him. Seeing that he was hiding from him like a ghost, he was helpless at the beginning and hardened at the end.


    Although his character is not good, he does a lot of business. Of course, because of his ruthlessness, he has always been the only son of he''s group.


    The whole he family will be his in the future, so there are many women around him.


    Most of them are interested in his money, but they are afraid of him, but they can''t help getting close to him because of the money, and then they talk to him shivering,


    until later he meets Xu Yanwan at a banquet. The woman is as white and beautiful as an angel in her dress.


    At that time, he Lianjing did not pay attention to women. In his world, there were only three kinds of women.


    One is her mother''s kind, cowardly, one is the third child who destroys people''s families, and the other is only money in her eyes.


    His identity is enough to make many women the third.


    Of course, the first one, he won''t be interested.


    He immediately went to tease Xu Yanwan. At the beginning, Xu Yanwan didn''t know who he was, and he kept polite to him. Later, after listening to his self introduction, he realized that he Lianjing was the one who was flirting with others, so Xu Yanwan immediately didn''t want to talk to him.


    At first, he Lianjing thought that she was fake, or wanted to carry it, so all kinds of gems and gifts were bombed, but she didn''t even look at them.


    Later, he Lianjing once heard her talk with her friends.


    "I have people I like."

 Chapter 1453

    Later, when he saw Xu Yanwan talking about the person he liked, he showed the expression he had never seen before.


    Not infatuation, but a kind of sacred yearning.


    This is the first time that he Lianjing sees this kind of expression on the face of the woman around her. When she mentions the man, she only looks forward to him, without any magazines, but simply likes him.


    If he Lianjing wanted to be a man but not a bomb before, then he wanted to be a man that Xu Yanwan wanted to be.


    His father and mother did not know what it was like to be in love all their lives, and the people he met were mainly interested in interests, so he was eager to catch Xu Yanwan.


    At all costs, but did not expect, in the end he did wrong.


    Xu Yanwan finally began to deeply dislike him.


    ¡£


    Xiaoyan on the other side, however, has been in a state of disorder since she woke up. She sleeps for a long time, but during her sleep, she is constantly trying to make Han Qing run away. She doesn''t want to let him have an accident.


    Han Qing takes her home for two days, but her condition is still not improved. Luo Huimei and Zhou''s father are worried about her, so Han Qing arranges them to live here directly. During this period, Han Muzi has also come to see her twice. Every time she wants to talk to Xiao Yan, she starts talking nonsense, or she falls asleep.


    This kind of situation, especially if you hypnotize your brain, then the brain will force her into a nightmare.


    In this case, it seems that the person has not changed at first, but in the long run, if her mood is not adjusted or released, she will have mental problems soon.


    Once there''s a mental problem, that''s another thing.


    Han Muzi thinks over and over again that this matter is very serious and can''t be consumed like this. She really wants to give her brother some advice and ask him to send Xiaoyan to the hospital for treatment. However, seeing the dark circles under Han Qing''s eyes caused by taking photos of Xiaoyan, she finally swallows the words back.


    The person took small Yan to come out, she advised a person to take back again, affirmation won''t agree.


    But as Xiaoyan''s good sister in the past and her sister-in-law now, she certainly doesn''t want to see Xiaoyan continue to be so insane.


    So she went to Han Qing and told him about it seriously.


    "I can''t go on like this any longer. I''m afraid that something will happen to her after a long time."


    Han Qing looked at her with tired eyes, very helpless: "do you think I''m not afraid?"


    He was more afraid than anyone else. In the wedding did not protect her, although the back to save her, but Xiaoyan now become like this is let him worry all day and all night can''t sleep, day and night to guard her.


    Seeing Han Qing like this, Han Mu Zi felt very uncomfortable. After thinking about it, he said, "brother, if you just try to persuade her, it''s useless to coax her, then I suggest you take the next dose of medicine."


    "Strong medicine?"


    "Well." Han Muzi nodded, "my brother has never been a mother, so I don''t know what it''s like to be a mother. Xiaoyan is pregnant now. The most important thing for her is that you are the child. If she keeps on like this, the children she has managed to keep may have problems. So I can talk to Xiaoyan and let her calm down."


    Listening, Han Qingwei frowns, obviously worried about the consequences of this proposal.

 Chapter 1454

    "Besides, after listening to the child, I think she will be hurt all the time."


    So, it''s smooth.


    Han Qing promised, "OK, I''ll try what you said."


    Han Muzi left soon.


    Although Luo Huimei and Zhou''s father live in the villa, Han Qing takes care of Xiaoyan''s daily life by herself, washing her face, brushing her teeth and taking her to wash.


    Xiaoyan''s condition is not particularly bad. She often has nightmares, but sometimes it''s normal. Sometimes she brushes her teeth by herself, but sometimes she begins to enter hypnotic mode, and she is trapped in the fire.


    According to the doctor, it''s too scared to go out.


    However, this evening''s little Yan Ge is a good girl. When Han Qing asked her to eat, she sat quietly in front of the table and waited for Han Qing to serve him.


    Han Qingsheng handed her a bowl, looked at her hand, and then holding chopsticks look, can be said to be extremely helpless, but at the same time feel that such a small Yan abnormal clever obedience, so he reached out and rubbed her head, whispered: "tonight do you like to eat, do you like to taste?"


    So Xiaoyan obediently ate a mouthful of rice, and then nodded: "like."


    "Just like it." Han Qing laughs: "you should eat well, watch TV when you are full, and then take a bath later."


    Han Qing''s heart is tight, because he wants to talk to her about the suggestion of Muzi. I have to say that Mu Zi''s idea is right. Maybe I can have a try.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing put vegetables in her bowl and said: "you are in a special situation now, so you should eat more nutritious food instead of just rice."


    When hearing the four words of special situation, Xiaoyan''s action obviously stopped, and then she didn''t answer, still eating silently.


    Seeing that she didn''t overreact, Han Qing carefully tested another sentence: "if there is no nutrition, it is not conducive to the growth of the baby."


    Listen to words, the action on Xiaoyan''s hand stopped, she looked at the scene in front of her eyes, something flashed in her mind, the image in front of her eyes gradually blurred and swayed.


    Han Qing''s eyes narrowed for fear that she would lose control of her emotions, so he held her wrist. "Don''t think about that anymore. We have escaped from the fire now. You''re OK, I''m ok, and the child is safe."


    "Let go, let go of me."


    Xiaoyan''s voice began to tremble. Han Qing held the chopsticks in his hand. Now even the chopsticks fell off, and the other hand still held the bowl, but it was obviously not stable.


    Han Qing see her eyes full of escape, really don''t understand why, can only give her a dose of medicine.


    "I can understand that you are too frightened, but now that we are out, you are in such a nightmare all day. What do you want me to do? Let the baby in the belly how to do? Don''t you want me and the kids? "


    Bang!


    Xiaoyan heard this, the bowl in her hand fell to the ground, and the pieces immediately splashed.


    She raised her head and looked at Han Qing in amazement.


    "I need you, and the kids need you, so don''t do that again, OK?" Han Qing always held her wrist tightly and didn''t let her escape.


    Han''s face turned into a clear and burning scene.

 Chapter 1455

    It''s a terrible thing.


    In the past, Han Qing was afraid of fire. When he saw a little fire, he would think of those things in the past. So that day, when she met a fire, it was really a difficult point for him to overcome.


    But in the end, because of her, he overcame his fear of fire.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiaoyan was caught in the end.


    Is this a test from heaven for them?


    But no matter how big the test is, as long as it''s not life or death, he can accept these tests and pass them.


    But he had to keep her safe.


    After listening to Han Qing''s words, Xiao Yan always wants to escape, but she always keeps a close eye on her hand.


    "Don''t run away, and don''t be afraid. Listen to me, the danger has been lifted. Now we are all safe. As long as you and your child are safe, we can live like this for a lifetime. But if you have any problems, what should your child do? What can I do? "


    "Don''t go on like this, promise me."


    Xiaoyan still didn''t say anything, but there were water beads on her eyelashes.


    "Do you know why I never had a birthday?"?? Because, when I was a child, I killed my father in the fire for my birthday. Since then, I have a deep shadow on my birthday and the fire. So that day, when you gave me your birthday, all the images I saw in my mind were memories of the past. But I''m even more afraid of you when you go to the fire, and I''m even more afraid of you when I go to the fire? So, you saved me, you pulled me out of the shadow, let me no longer fear these, let me go to face them bravely, but now you have the shadow, this is not the end I want


    As he said more and more, Xiaoyan''s eyelids trembled more and more.


    Her heart was touched at first by her children. Later, it was because Han Qing took the initiative to tell her about her birthday, although after it happened at that time, they and Hao Xiaoyan said they didn''t care any more.


    And she didn''t want to reopen his wound.


    But now he chose to tell himself the truth.


    It''s equivalent to. He tore his wound open again.


    Hearing that his close relative died in the sea of fire, and it was on his birthday, Xiaoyan felt that she could even imagine Han Qing''s tangle and hesitation when he rushed into the fire that day.


    He knew that he was afraid of fire, but he rushed forward regardless of himself.


    If there is any carelessness, you will be buried in the sea of fire. So for Han Qing, he should be more important than his life.


    The tears are falling down. Come out of the fire, faint, wake up until now. Xiaoyan did not shed a tear, is the nightmare of the whole day, emotional disorders.


    But now he listened to Han Qing''s words, her tears like broken beads, into uncontrollable potential, Ba Da Ba Da hit on the back of Han Qing''s hand.


    My heart hurt, as if something was digging her heart. But what kind of emotion seems to run out of the chest?


    Until Han Qing embraces her, Xiao Yan finally burst into tears.


    "Wuwu, I''m really scared. Seeing you coming in the fire, I thought all three of us were going to die there."


    "No, I won''t die, and I won''t let my children die."


    Han Qing can only try to comfort her mood.


    Xiao Yan is crying badly. Han Qing can feel his shoulders wet, but he is not depressed at all. On the contrary, he is much more comfortable.


    Because Xiaoyan this cry, may be the heart of the knot to evacuate. Their younger sister is still powerful. Women still know women. If there''s something they don''t understand in the future, they should consult Mu Zi more.


    From the beginning of the collapse crying to later sobbing, finally quietly lying in Han Qing''s arms fell asleep.


    It''s just that I cried too much before, so I still shake and burp when I fall asleep.


    Han Qing feels extremely distressed again, but thinking that she can return to normal after waking up, he thinks it''s good to let her shed a few more tears.


    Take Xiaoyan to bed, cover the quilt for her, and then leave the room.


    As soon as I opened the door, I met my father-in-law and mother-in-law who were eavesdropping outside.


    On Han Qing''s eyes, Luo Huimei and Zhou''s father are obviously embarrassed.


    However, Luo Huimei responded quickly and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? How can I hear Xiao Yan cry so loud? Is her condition the same as before? Xiaoqing, why don''t we take Xiaoyan to the hospital? It''s not a good way to procrastinate like this. The child can''t eat well and sleep well recently. He was injured in the fire and the child almost didn''t survive. If he continues like this, what should he do in case of miscarriage in the future? "


    Although Luo Huimei''s words are not pleasant to hear, they are all possible.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I think the matter has been solved, but I still need to give Yan Yan a little more time. Don''t push her too hard. She is very tired now and is resting. It should be OK when she wakes up again."Luo Huimei has some differences: "it''s good to wake up again, really?"


    Han Qing smile: "probably, even if it is not good, I will always keep him, trying to help her become better."


    The son-in-law is so active and intimate that she has nothing to do with her mother.


    Luo Huimei didn''t know what to say for a moment. Since she came here, her husband and wife wanted to take care of Xiaoyan. As a result, these days, some people live here and treat them with delicious food. However, they can''t help. They can only say a few words to their daughter at most, but her daughter''s mood starts to collapse again.


    "Parents don''t have to worry. Just stay here. I''ll deal with Xiaoyan''s affairs."


    "You''ve been working hard recently. You should also pay attention to your health. If you can''t hold on, let your parents come. You and Yan Yan are married. Don''t be so polite. They are all family."


    Luo Huimei was distressed to see that he was in a state of mental exhaustion and had dark circles under her eyes.


    She even felt that she didn''t care so much about Yan Yan.


    Zhou''s father nodded: "that''s right. You have to take good care of yourself to take good care of Xiaoyan. So should you have a rest or have a rest? When you eat, you should have a meal. If you can''t, just let me and your mother know, right?"


    "Well."


    Some mental changes have taken place, so this time I went to sleep for five hours. I fell asleep very deeply, and I didn''t talk or have nightmares all the time.


    Luo Huimei was surprised when she was guarding her.


    After a while, Luo Huimei found that Xiaoyan was still very stable, so she said to Han Qing, "go and have a rest. Yanyan''s current situation looks very stable. I''ll take care of her."


    Han Qing also turned to look at Xiao Yan, sipped her thin lips, thinking of Zhou''s father''s words.


    You have to take care of yourself before you can take care of Xiaoyan.


    He has not closed his eyes for several days. His eyes are full of blood. He really should rest.


    "Well, I''ll go to sleep. I''ll trouble mom here."


    "Go on, go on, get some sleep. Don''t rush over."


    After Han Qing left the room, but did not return to the room, instead, he took the key to go out.


    His eyes were bloodshot, but cold: "how''s the check?"

 Chapter 1456

    Xiaoyan wakes up very late. When she wakes up, it''s already dark outside.


    It was the safest sleep she had ever had since the accident.


    Luo Huimei always stayed by her side. She just didn''t sleep. Later, she was bored, but she didn''t dare to do anything else.


    Because she''s afraid of waking up Xiaoyan. After all, it''s a sleep after Xiaoyan''s accident. She''s afraid of waking up her daughter and scaring her.


    So as soon as Xiaoyan wakes up, Luo Huimei immediately knows.


    "Yan Yan, wake up?"


    Luo Huimei even spoke to her in a thin voice, for fear that her voice would be a little louder and frighten her.


    "Ma."


    Xiaoyan lightly covers her head and sits up, looking at Luo Huimei with confused eyes: "how long did I sleep?"


    "I''ve been sleeping all day. Are you hungry? Mom, can I make you something to eat? "


    Xiaoyan didn''t have much appetite to eat, but when Luo Huimei asked, her hunger began to show.


    She actually felt very hungry, so she nodded: "OK."


    Hearing that she was willing to eat, Luo Huimei, not to mention how happy she was, immediately got up and prepared to cook for her.


    Xiaoyan looks left and right and finds that there are only two people in the room, she and Luo Huimei.


    "Mom, where''s Han Qing?"


    Clearly before she fell asleep, Han Qing was there, but think about it, Luo Huimei is here, let Han Qing also stay here is not the same thing.


    "You wench, Xiaoqing has been guarding you for so many days. If you don''t sleep for several days and nights, people won''t be tired? When you wake up and look for him, you can''t let him rest a little longer? "


    Listen to words, small Yan in the heart is very sorry.


    First the fire, and then her own psychological problems, made Han Qing tired. She recalled how Han Qing looked before she went to bed. Her eyes were full of blood, and there was a big green color under her eyes. Even her clean chin had a new beard.


    Han Qing, who is always neat and meticulous, becomes this kind of person for her.


    Xiaoyan bit his dry lips and said, "I know, mom, I didn''t want to find him. I just asked him what he was doing."


    "Recently, Xiaoqing is really tired for you. If you''re OK, don''t be so scary in the future. Your father and mother are old, and their hearts can''t stand this kind of fright."


    "No, Ma, don''t worry. I will take good care of myself and settle my emotions."


    "That''s good." Luo Huimei reached out and touched her daughter''s head lovingly, "then mom will cook for you now."


    "Well."


    When Luo Huimei turns around and goes out, she meets Han Qing at the door.


    "Xiaoqing? Why are you back so soon? Go and get some more sleep? "


    With that, Luo Huimei finds something wrong. Han Qing is still wearing the same clothes as before, and her spirit doesn''t seem to get better. On the contrary, she is more tired, and her eyes are more black and blue than before.


    Don''t you want him to go to bed? Where has he been all day?


    However, Han Qing answered in a low voice, "have a good rest. Let me have a rest. Please help me, mom."


    Luo Huimei waved her hand: "you talk first. I''ll make something to eat. I''ll send it later."


    After hearing Han Qing''s voice, Xiao Yan has been looking forward to the outside. After watching Han Qing come, she anxiously lifts the quilt and wants to get up. Han Qing takes a few steps to her and holds her hand.


    "Get up and do what? Sit down. "


    Xiaoyan is anxious to stare at his face, see his face haggard, eyes dark, and obviously more blood than before, red is extremely frightening.


    "Didn''t you go to rest? Where have you been? "


    "Just wake up? Are you hungry? Is there anything wrong with you? " Han Qing did not answer her question, but instead cared about her.


    Xiaoyan shook his head: "I''m ok, and there''s no discomfort. What about you? I heard from my mother that you went to have a rest, but how can your spirit still be so bad? And this eye is full of blood? "


    See Xiaoyan will worry about himself, will find his body strange, Han Qing know her heart knot should be completely opened, he is happy and moved to embrace her.


    "It''s OK. I just woke up. That''s why there''s so much blood. It''ll be fine in a while."


    "No way."


    But Xiaoyan pushed him away, "you go to rest quickly, don''t endure like this any more."


    "I''m asleep. What do you do?" He asked her in a low voice.


    "What do I do? I''ll take care of myself. Go to bed


    Xiao Yan pushes him hard, but Han Qing''s body doesn''t move, and her eyes fall on her face.


    She had no choice but to nibble at her lower lip and put it another way.


    "Do you know that your eyes are very scary now, red, like a demon."Listen to words, Han Qing a Leng, but didn''t think she would suddenly say so, just he didn''t have a mirror, otherwise he really want to see if his eyes are really red, and red to frightening degree.


    "So, I don''t want to stay with you. Go to bed quickly. If your eyes are still so red, don''t come to see me."


    Xiao Yan pushes him as she talks. Han Qing is finally amused by her childish behavior. She shows her helpless and doting eyes and rubs her head.


    "Well, I know you want me to have a rest. If I don''t go at this time, don''t you worry about it?"


    "If you know, why don''t you go?"


    "I don''t want to spend more time with you?"


    Xiaoyan blinked, "before you go to bed, can you tell me what you did during the day?"


    The smile on Han Qing''s face converges, and there is a touch of killing air in his eyes. But it''s fast disappearing, too. Xiaoyan doesn''t have time to catch the killing eyes.


    So she wondered if she was wrong.


    "What do you think? I''m just going to have a rest. If you''re worried, I''ll continue to have a rest for a few hours and come to you later. "


    Xiaoyan immediately nodded: "OK, then you go to sleep."


    Under the persuasion of Xiaoyan, Han Qing goes back to his room, washes his face and lies down to have a rest. Because I haven''t slept for a long time, it''s difficult to fall asleep at this time. My eyes are very sour, painful and astringent. Closing my eyes is especially painful.


    He was so tired that he couldn''t sleep.


    Today, he didn''t go out for anything else. Naturally, he had no time to deal with things before. People who want to attack Xiaoyan have to pay the price.


    No, it''s ten times the price.


    You think you can get away with all the blame if you go to jail? It''s not that simple. This is the first time that Han Qing wanted to kill people. But now it''s a legal society, so he can''t kill people.


    But there are thousands of ways to make a person miserable.


    That man made him almost lose his wife and children, and he would make him lose everything.

 Chapter 1457

    One day later


    he Lianjing, the young owner of he''s group, was put in prison, and all of them were on the front page of the news, the page of major newspapers, magazines, entertainment headlines and app headlines.


    He Lianjing''s usual style is arrogant and wanton, and some people have long thought that he is not pleasing to the eye.


    Seeing this happening, he took advantage of the east wind to add fuel to the flames and exposed a lot of black materials and various cruel and violent incidents before him.


    As a result, the stock market of Heshi group fell sharply, and the partners stopped in advance.


    It should be said that the cooperation was signed before. Even if the cooperation was to be stopped, it would wait until the contract expired. However, because there was a mysterious person behind the pressure and promised that the loss would be compensated by the other party, both large and small enterprises terminated the cooperation one after another.


    In addition, many enterprises are involved. Although some of them come and go very closely with Heshi group on weekdays, they want to step back and protect themselves. They are afraid to involve their own enterprises.


    After all, such a large enterprise as Heshi group can be uprooted overnight. How powerful is the power behind this? He''s group shares fell to the lowest level ever.


    As soon as he got the news, he was so angry that his eyes were dark.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I let people down on this? How did it come out again? All the money before Laozi was wasted? "


    "It''s said that he''s going to spend a lot of money."


    "Who is it?"


    "Mr. He, it''s not others who set fire to him. It''s Han Qing''s new wife."


    "I know that although Han''s group is very powerful, it can''t have such strong means."


    "Mr. He doesn''t know. Yemo Shen''s wife is Han Qing''s sister..."


    Hearing this news, he Fu''s eyes darkened and he almost died on the spot.


    So his son offended two groups at one time? Night''s and Han''s? No wonder, no wonder the speed is so fast. With the joint efforts of the two groups, where can they survive?


    Fortunately, the roots of his group are not in China. In addition to the domestic ones, there are also foreign ones. At most, they should not come to China for development.


    However, on that night, he''s father learned that even foreign enterprises have been affected. After all, the enterprises stationed abroad are naturally not only his family.


    If you want to move him, it''s not a matter of one word.


    The speed of the fall of he''s group is astonishing. People who don''t know the inside information are discussing it. They dare not write more words about it for fear that they will be involved in it. After all, this tough means is really shocking.


    Han Yan took the initiative to take care of these things every day, but she didn''t know that he had to rest until he took care of them.


    "I have something to tell you."


    "Well?"


    "It''s strange that I didn''t think it was wrong at that time, but the more I think about it these days, the more I feel that something was wrong that day. How could I catch fire? At that time, I found that the fire was very serious, but it didn''t spread completely. I ran to the door, but the door couldn''t be opened and the mobile phone was gone. The strangest thing is that I have always wondered how I could sleep so deeply at that time? But I don''t feel unconscious, so I still think it''s not right


    When she took the initiative to talk about this matter, Han Qing had already dealt with all the things outside. No matter what doubts she had, now the truth was completely revealed.


    So he said with a faint smile: "things have been solved, after you forget this memory, I will not let you encounter such things."


    There was no such thing before, so Han Qing didn''t know that human nature would be so insane. Now he has a lesson. No matter what the occasion is, he should arrange it well, and he won''t stay away from Xiaoyan.


    "All settled?" Xiaoyan blinked in surprise: "how to solve it?"


    "These are not the things you should care about. The most important thing for you now is to have a baby. You just need to eat, sleep and eat every day."


    Eat and sleep, sleep and eat? Does he think he''s a pig? Besides, I''m just pregnant, not trying to gain weight.


    "I just want to know the whole story. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "It''s not a good thing. Don''t know too much. Anyway, I won''t let you suffer this kind of danger again."


    In the end, Han Qing didn''t want to explain how things were solved. Xiao Yan didn''t have the heart to ask any more questions. He was very sleepy. After he thought about it clearly, his sleep quality also improved. As a new-born mother who was ready to be a mother, she wanted to sleep and eat like other mothers.


    Since he doesn''t want to let himself know, he won''t ask any more. After all, it should be a way for Han Qing to protect himself.


    At this moment, on the other side of the room, when Xu Yanwan saw the news release, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Han Qing would be so ruthless. A he family, such a big enterprise, would fall down in silence. How much public opinion would this create in the industry?Xu Yanwan is under more pressure because he Lianjing does it for herself. Although she doesn''t agree, she still feels guilty.


    Now that the whole he family is gone, what will he Lianjing think?


    Would she go to the prison to see him and tell him the news, but wouldn''t it be cruel? But he Lianjing also has the right to know the truth.


    Thinking about it, Xu Yanwan''s head almost exploded. Why?


    Why do these things happen? She didn''t want to hurt anyone. She just wanted to come back to see the person she liked. She didn''t expect that there was someone else around him, but she didn''t suppress the devil in her heart for a moment. However, she never wanted to hurt anyone''s life. Xiaoyan and he Lianjin all became like this because of her relationship.


    Two days later, Xu Yan politely asked Han Qing to come out. At first, Han Qing said that he had something to do, so he could tell Su Jiu what to do.


    In a word, Xu Yanwan changed his mind.


    "Don''t you want to know why he Lianjing did it?"


    Listen to words, Han Qing immediately dangerous squint eyes, "this matter and you have a relationship?"


    Xu Yanwan holding the mobile phone, despairing but helpless nodded, "well, it''s related, so I want to talk to you, if you don''t have time now, then you take time, if you have time, we can see you again."


    So Han Qing and she made an appointment, but the meeting place is in the company.


    Xu Yanwan came ahead of time, holding the document in his hand, thinking about how to open the mouth with Han Qing later.

 Chapter 1458

    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Finally, steady footsteps came from outside the meeting room. Xu Yanwan immediately turned around when she heard the footsteps.


    It''s only a long time since I saw Han Qing. He''s much less than before. At a glance, he knows that he hasn''t had a good rest at all, and his eyes are all red.


    It must be Xiaoyan''s physical and mental fatigue.


    On the one hand, we have to worry about Xiaoyan, and on the other hand, we have to clean up the he family. Both sides need a lot of energy.


    Seeing Han Qing like this, Xu Yanwan''s guilt was a little stronger.


    Because of their own relationship, they hurt everyone. Maybe she shouldn''t go back to China. If she had been abroad, so many things would not have happened now.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this incident, so Han Qing''s attitude towards her is even colder. He doesn''t even call her when he comes in. He pulls back his chair and sits down directly. Then he looks at her coldly.


    Xu Yanwan knew that he was wrong. Although he was upset, he didn''t say much. He just went forward and handed the document to Han Qing.


    Han Qing didn''t answer, so she put the document on the table.


    "This is all the important information in the company."


    Listen to words, Han Qingwei squints her eyes and doesn''t seem to understand what she wants to do today.


    "He Lianjing and I know each other because I know about Xiaoyan. He holds injustice for me. That''s why he does these things. Although he did it, I am also responsible for revitalizing the Xu family. I can no longer accept your help. I have sorted out all these materials. "


    Han Qing did not go to open the information and did not reply. He just looked at her for a long time and asked, "I just want to know, do you know the inside story about the arson?"


    It means to ask her if she knows someone set fire. Although she knows it, she acquiesces, or she doesn''t know it at all.


    Xu Yanwan looked at him, pursed her lips, and sat down in front of him.


    "This, if you count the arson, has happened twice. Once in a coffee shop, I made an appointment with Xiaoyan to have a chat. At that time, he Lianjing planned to start, but I stopped him. I told him that I didn''t want people''s lives. I thought He shouldn''t have done that. I didn''t expect that... "


    She really didn''t expect that he Lianjing would do such a thing on the wedding day. The key is that he calculated himself.


    He may not be afraid of going to prison at all, which is what Xu Yanwan thinks clearly.


    "So, you knew early on that he might do harm, but you didn''t report it Han Qing''s eyes suddenly lost temperature and looked at her like a dead man.


    It was the first time that Xu Yanwan saw this kind of look in Han Qing''s eyes. Even though he didn''t like himself when he was growing up, he didn''t like her, but he didn''t dislike her as a daughter of a family.


    But now it''s totally different.


    Xu Yanwan''s heart was as painful as a needle. He could hardly breathe.


    "No, it''s not like that." "The night before your wedding, I went for a drink. I was very drunk. When I woke up the next day, I thought of going to your wedding. Han Qing, I like you very much. I have loved you since I was a child. I hope you can look back at me and look forward to the day when you can be your wife. But since you don''t like me, my Xu family tutor is not allowed to hurt people''s lives. I really don''t know. "


    After listening to his words, Han Qing sneered.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    "If you really value it, you will tell me at the first time and warn me. Although it''s not your duty, since you don''t attach importance to it, you are not qualified to say that in front of me today. "


    Xu Yanwan looked at him blankly.


    "So, do you think that I am an accomplice now?" She was a little funny and held out her hands to him: "do you want to call now and handcuff me? You think I''m an accomplice anyway. "


    Xu Yanwan knew that she was going too far, but she just felt very sad.


    "If you had evidence, you would not have a chance to stand here and talk to me now." Han Qing stood up and looked at her coldly.


    It can be said that Xu Yanwan was struck by lightning. If he has evidence, maybe he really wants to send himself to prison.


    "If aunt Xu is still alive, she would not like to see her daughter sink like this. Xu Yanwan, reviving the Xu family is my personal affection for Uncle Xu, which has nothing to do with you. If you don''t think the company wants it, just leave. "


    After Han Qing left, Xu Yanwan stood alone.


    Originally, she thought that Han Qing would angrily take away all the information. Then she lost everything again, lost her family and love, and finally lost her faith, she would fall into the bottomless abyss again. Unexpectedly, Han Qing didn''t take away the information.


    Obviously, he is already blaming himself.Perhaps, as he said, he didn''t pursue himself for the sake of his parents?


    Xu Yanwan, you are so ridiculous.


    ¡£


    During this time, Xiao Su is very busy, because he has to go to the company to deal with a lot of things every day.


    As for what he dealt with, Jiang Xiaobai also knew.


    After that night, everyone didn''t mention it again. Xiao Su was afraid that Xiaobai would be angry again, so he didn''t say a word.


    But Jiang Xiaobai still watched the process of the fall of the he family, and then looked at the grapevine news. This time, the two families joined hands to uproot the he group overnight, and there was no residue left.


    In a word, to put it bluntly, it''s the one who died thoroughly and won''t live any more.


    Although this seems a bit excessive, Jiang Xiaobai can understand it.


    After all, his family almost lost their wife and hurt themselves. As a result, the wedding was ruined.


    Although the result is nothing, but if everything is always waiting for the dust to settle when to act, then what benefits?


    Forerunner, no matter the result, should make a decision in advance.


    The woman Xiao Su likes has a good eye. At least she chooses a man who will be good to her all her life.


    Put down the mobile phone, Jiang Xiaobai can''t help but sigh.


    Some people have a good life. Unlike her, she lost her first time after sleeping with others. After dating, her boyfriend went to save the woman in his heart.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai is always confident, so she won''t tangle too much in this kind of thing, and she won''t blame Xiaoyan. It''s also a good thing that she can be safe this time.


    What she worried about was whether she wanted to go on like this with Xiao su.


    The fact that the two people''s fake play has really reached such a stage is totally biased to her plan.

 Chapter 1459

    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai''s plan was to use him to stop his mother''s mouth, instead of urging him to go on a blind date or find a boyfriend all day, and she would live a single life with ease.


    But who knows, it''s going to be like this?


    When Xiao Su got off work, he brought some snacks to Jiang Xiaobai, which he would do every day recently. Moreover, his desire for survival was really strong. After knowing that she liked these gadgets, he brought her a small gift in a few days.


    It''s either a necklace, or a bracelet, or earrings every two days. Now Jiang Xiaobai''s cupboard is full of gadgets from Xiao su. She was thinking that if Xiao Su continued to send her jewelry in this way, her jewelry box would be full soon.


    "Gifts, snacks."


    Today''s Xiao Su handed the box to Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai sat up from the sofa and lazily raised his hand to take it. "What did you buy for me today?"


    "See for yourself."


    Jiang Xiaobai takes it apart and finds that what Xiao Su bought for her today is actually a ring. The style of the ring is very special. It looks like a ring.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t rush to put a condom on his hand. Instead, he glanced at Xiao Su and asked jokingly, "do you want to propose to me?"


    Listen to words, Xiao Su takes off the action of suit coat, then looks at her, the eyes are a little confused.


    "Why, why don''t you give me a ring?" Jiang Xiaobai shakes the ring in his hand, which is shining in the light. His smile is a little more light. "How long have we been together? Xiao Su, are you so anxious to propose to me?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t explain!" Jiang Xiaobai raised his hand and interrupted him, "I know what you want to say. You are afraid that I will refuse you, right?"


    Xiao Su is a little speechless. In fact, when he bought this ring, he didn''t think much about it. The shopping guide introduced an expensive one to him. Recently, he often took out the money he had accumulated to buy a gift for Jiang Xiaobai.


    Today, I bought the ring because I gave it to others, so I want to give something different, so as not to make her unhappy.


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaobai misunderstood him.


    What''s he going to say, denial?


    If you deny it, with this girl''s strange temperament, you will surely ask him at that time, if you are with her, have you never thought of marrying her at all?


    If not, then


    Having been with her for a long time, Xiao Su has been more familiar with her routine. He is not as straight as he used to be, so after thinking about it, he thinks he is better not to say anything.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Jiang Xiaobai was not very satisfied. She thought Xiao Su would fight against her. How could she be quiet?


    So she was not satisfied again and asked Xiao Su for trouble.


    "Why don''t you talk? You don''t admit it, do you? Who did you buy this ring for? "


    Xiao Su thought she would be satisfied, and then put on the ring. Who knows, she asked herself again. He put his coat on the hook next to him, then went to Jiang Xiaobai and took the ring from her hand.


    Jiang Xiaobai, his face slightly changed, "don''t you want to give it to me? OK, then you can get it back... "


    Before she finished her words, she felt cold between her fingers. It turned out that Xiao Su took the initiative to put the ring on her hand.


    "Now you ask me that question? Who did you buy the ring for? You don''t know? Is there anyone else at home besides you and me? Or do you think I bought it for myself? "


    It''s amazing to hear him speak so eloquently for the first time. Jiang Xiaobai curled his lips, looked at his hand that had been put on the ring, and then said, "who knows? Maybe you bought it for yourself? "


    Listen to speech, Xiao Su tiny facial expression: "I bought, I can wear?"


    Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t speak now. She looks at the ring on her hand. The more she looks at it, the more she likes it. She can''t help but jump in her heart, but she doesn''t show it on her face.


    "If you give me something like this, won''t you run out of money? Xiao Su, I can tell you that you are willing to give it to me. If we break up one day, I won''t give it back to you. "


    Originally, Xiao Su still held her hand, and the atmosphere between them was OK. Who knew that Jiang Xiaobai suddenly broke up, which directly broke the good atmosphere.


    He looked up at her helplessly: "can you stop breaking up at this juncture in the future?"


    Jiang Xiaobai stares at him and doesn''t answer.


    "It''s a bad atmosphere. You should be happy when you receive a gift. I don''t give you something to think about."


    "First of all, will you come back to me?" Jiang Xiaobai suddenly stepped forward and locked his eyes tightly: "in case, I mean in case we break up one day, the things you sent me are worth a lot of money. You really won''t look for me at that time..."


    "I gave it to you. It''s yours. I won''t care if you want to come back!"


    "Xiao Su!" Jiang Xiaobai yelled at him loudly. Because he was so close, Xiao Su felt that his ears were shocked, and the whole person was confused. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaobai, who was so close to him, suddenly became angry, with a small face."You want to break up with me!"


    The corner of Xiao Su''s mouth smoked, so this is another pit? Blame him for being too young.


    "Shouldn''t you say that we won''t break up, and you don''t have to return these gifts. What do you want to do with them?"


    Xiao Su, who was eager to survive, immediately said, "I''m wrong. I''ll change it next time."


    Then he took Jiang Xiaobai''s hand and said, "well, don''t be angry. Aren''t you hungry? What did I buy you to eat? "


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look at the food in the bag. She wanted to say something, but she was soon attracted by the food. So she glanced at Xiao Su and said, "OK, let you go."


    Hearing this, Xiao Su felt relieved for a moment.


    When Jiang Xiaobai ate, he would occasionally feed Xiao su. At first, Xiao Su would blush and feel embarrassed. Later, he became normal.


    "You go to take a bath, and I''ll give you the medicine again after the bath."


    Xiao Su had to change his dressing every day, and he had a good recovery recently, so the doctor asked him to come back and apply the medicine himself, and he could take a bath, but when he took a bath, he had to wash with warm water, not burn the wound.


    After all, it''s slow. The new skin is very tender.


    Xiao Su also has no objection, went to take a bath directly, then took off clothes to lie on the bed, let Jiang Xiaobai give her medicine.


    As soon as he takes off his clothes, Jiang Xiaobai still feels shocked when he sees the dense injuries on his body. This guy really doesn''t care for himself at all. If she had suffered such an injury, she would not want to move every day because of the pain. He went to work every day without changing his face.


    Think of here, Jiang Xiaobai hate to say: "your company is so busy, can''t ask for leave for a few days?"

 Chapter 1460

    After listening to this, Xiao Su could tell that she was concerned about herself. A little radian appeared on her lips and said in a soft voice, "there are more things in the company, but less nights. Now I''m concentrating on my family and I don''t have time. I can only be a little more busy."


    "Cut."


    Jiang Xiaobai snorted with disdain: "no matter how much you concentrate on your family, you can''t do without your own company, can you? If his wife takes care of the company, what''s the matter with him? "


    Listen to words, Xiao Su''s expression is a little serious. Maybe he really believes in yeshao''s strength, so he will speak for him at this time.


    "It''s impossible for the company not to have our ability to manage the company well, even if everyone in the world can''t manage the company well."


    "Listen to your tone of voice, you seem to worship ye Shao?"


    "Yeshao is really powerful. I don''t admire him."


    Well, Jiang Xiaobai, listening to him praising another person, is still a little jealous. What''s the matter? Fortunately, he praised a man. If he praised a woman in front of him, she would have to prick his wounds.


    For his back on the good medicine, jiangxiaobai hand pat Xiao Su''s arm: "the back of the wipe, turn over."


    Hearing the following three words, Xiao Su''s hands moved, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    I don''t know why, this sounds like a piece of steak in an oil pan, fried almost, turned over.


    With this in mind, he slowly raised his arms and sat up.


    Because of the medicine on his back, it''s not suitable to lie down again. When Xiao Su got up, he didn''t notice that Xiao Bai was sitting so close, so he ran into it directly.


    Bang!


    Jiang Xiaobai is still holding the medicine in his hand. He is waiting for him to sit up and wipe his wound again. Who knows that he bumped into him. Unexpectedly, she fell toward the bed and was about to land on her head.


    A pair of long arms around her waist, pull her back, so jiangxiaobai even people with medicine bottle fell into Xiao Su''s arms.


    Then Jiang Xiaobai heard him snore, maybe she hit the wound, so she quickly stepped back to check for him.


    "Are you all right? Did I bump into your wound? "


    Jiang Xiaobai felt anxiously about him, but he didn''t realize how dangerous this behavior was. Although Xiao Su was usually quite wooden, he was also a normal man and was at a vigorous age.


    Since they were drunk, they have never been intimate again.


    For men, it''s OK not to eat meat, but once there''s a beginning, they can''t help thinking about it at some specific time.


    Like when you get up early, like Now?


    Jiang Xiaobai has no sense of crisis. He still presses his hand on him, and then stares at the wound in front of him seriously, "isn''t it very painful? Would you like a cold compress first? It''s been a long time. Why hasn''t it been cured? "


    Xiao Su saw that her eyes were full of the color of heartache, as if the injury was long on her body. This cognition touched Xiao Su''s heart.


    His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and his voice was hoarse.


    "It''s only been so long. How can it be that they all grow well? How can it heal all at once? You treat me like a fairy? "


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai''s action on the hand, then raise head to stare at him.


    "Why are you so smart at this time? Hurt to become like this, still not good stay at home recuperate, go out to go up your ghost class every day, you are the person that has girlfriend? You don''t know how to accompany your wife at home. Why don''t you learn from him and spend more time with your girlfriend at home? "


    When she spoke, her mouth opened and closed, and her pink color and white complexion matched each other, making Xiao Su almost unable to move her eyes.


    For a moment, Xiao Su just looked away, the deep of the eye bottom again thick a few minutes.


    "Didn''t I come back after work? I brought you a present. "


    Listen to words, jiangxiaogoogle lips staring at him: "you don''t think, you talk about a gift can send girlfriend?"? Company is also very important. Company can''t be replaced by anything, because after today, there won''t be any more. Even if you have time to accompany me in the future, it''s not today, and the meaning is different! "


    She said something that Xiao Su couldn''t understand. He only knew that he couldn''t control himself, and slowly approached her.


    Until thin lips touch the tip of her nose, Jiang Xiaobai''s chattering mouth finally stops. Then he looks at Jun''s face close at hand, so nervous that his eyelashes are trembling, "speak, speak, why do you come here suddenly?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Su''s head tilted, and then her thin lip touched her gently.


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    Then Xiao Su stepped back and locked her eyes tightly.


    "In that case, will today be more meaningful?"


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked and looked at a loss.


    "I just want you to accompany me more, not you, eh."Xiao Su had not retreated. As soon as she spoke, he came up again to kiss her. Then he retreated to see Jiang Xiaobai''s reaction.


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to refuse, she kissed her again, holding her cheek in her big hand as if she were kissing some treasure, especially gentle and careful.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt that his heart had been scratched by a feather, and then it seemed that there was electric current running along his heart towards his limbs. He was still holding an open medicine bottle in his hand. Now he was holding his face and kissing him. He didn''t know where to put his hand, so he could only freeze his hands in the air.


    After that, Xiao Su seemed not satisfied with the progress. His hand began to slide along her cheek to her ear, and then from her ear to the back of his head. Then he pressed her into his arms. Jiang Xiaobai''s hands and feet were weak, so he could only hold his waist and kiss him.


    Probably since the last time, they are thirsty for each other, so no one directly said the next thing, and no one refused. When Xiao Su buttoned her clothes for her, she went to untie Xiao Su''s belt. This action made Xiao Su''s ears red, so she didn''t hold back. She put her arms around his neck and bit his ears.


    Xiao Su thin lips almost pursed into a straight line, the forehead of the blue veins beating, pull her down, looking at what she wanted to say but did not say.


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked, his eyes gently picked up, "what do you want to say? I suggest you still say it, don''t you think? "

 Chapter 1461

    Yes.


    Of course Xiao Su thought, he thought when she touched her hand, and he thought when she hummed.


    Jiang Xiaobai seems to want to lift him deliberately. He presses his hand on the buckle of his belt. With a light press and a click, the buckle of his belt opens.


    Xiao Su couldn''t help humming.


    "Well..."


    The cry


    Jiang Xiaobai angrily told him: "Why are you so coquettish?"


    Xiao Su turned over and pressed her down with blood in her eyes: "it''s not because of you."


    Although they had a relationship last time, she couldn''t remember much the next day, but now But it''s real.


    So Jiang Xiaobai was really a little nervous, but later he was half pushed.


    Later she was so tired that she fell asleep. When she woke up again, Xiao Su was no longer around.


    When she reached for it, the bed was cold.


    Tut, how long has it been? It''s heartless to wake up after a sleep!


    Jiang Xiaobai turned over and faced the sunshine outside the window. From Xiao Su''s performance last night, he should not have no feelings for himself.


    After all, people''s behavior will not deceive people, if you hate a person, you will not want to get close to her.


    But if you like a person, you will try your best to get close to each other.


    Xiao Su''s performance last night shows that he wants to be close to himself.


    When she was drunk before, she didn''t wake up the next day. But last night, both of them were very sober. His eyes at that time were still in her ears, deep gasping, and even calling her name when she was emotional.


    Thinking, Jiang Xiaobai''s face turned red, and she pulled up the quilt to cover her head.


    Jiang Xiaobai, you are too colorful!


    Actually a person lying here, think back, that dog man do not know how long to go to work, people do not want to, but you are still here to think!


    Stop thinking!


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai opened the quilt and got out of bed to wash. As a result, when he got out of bed, his legs softened and he almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, she went back in time.


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath hard, and then walked to the bathroom in a strange posture.


    After washing and eating breakfast to recover her energy, she received a call from her mother Du Xiaoyu.


    Recently, because she has been with Xiao Su all the time, Du Xiaoyu has not called her for a long time, nor urged her to go on a blind date to get married. Therefore, Jiang Xiaobai has had a very rare leisure time.


    So now seeing Du Xiaoyu''s phone will not be as scared as before.


    Hello: "she answers the phone?"


    "Oh, so fast, it seems that I''m not afraid of my mother now?"


    make complaints about this. Jiang Xiao Bai could not help but Tucao a sentence: "Mom, it seems that you are quite aware of that."


    "You were born. What do you think I don''t know? You dead girl, before there was no boyfriend did not go home, afraid I find you to go on a blind date, now how have a boyfriend or do not go home? Do you forget that you have a mother when you have a boyfriend? "


    Jiang Xiaobai quickly denied: "Mom, how can I have it? It''s hard for you to understand that you''re in love just now


    "Oh, you''re still in love? Do you think I can''t see that your boyfriend is from you? "


    What?


    Jiang Xiaobai felt a little surprised. Did her mother see it?


    No, maybe it''s testing her.


    But even if it''s tempting, even if it''s obvious, she doesn''t care. Anyway, she and Xiao Su are real friends now.


    So Jiang Xiaobai simply confessed: "yes, at the beginning, it was me who pretended to be me. You always asked me to go on blind dates, and I didn''t have any freedom. The key is that I didn''t have a common language with those men at all, so I found one first."


    "Oh, you smelly girl, you were born of me. Do you think I don''t know what''s in your mind?" Du Xiaoyu seems to have known each other for a long time. It''s no surprise at all.


    "Mom, since you know, why didn''t you introduce me later?"


    "Isn''t that guy looking good, so I''m looking forward to seeing if my daughter can make a real joke with him. Are you successful?"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t speak.


    "Guess, mom, you''re living together now?"


    "Ma! How do you know? "


    "Smelly girl, I told you that you were born of me. What kind of idea do you have in mind? If you don''t succeed with him, you won''t admit that you played with him before, but now you are two, so you have nothing to fear. "


    After listening to Du Xiaoyu''s words, Jiang Xiaobai can only curl his lips. Well, he is really his mother. He really understands her enough, and even speculates about her psychology."I haven''t been looking for you before. I''m going to give you time. Now that it''s done, should I call you back for dinner? With your father, and the other''s parents. "


    Hearing Du Xiaoyu mention each other''s parents, Jiang Xiaobai immediately feels something is wrong.


    "He and I are still in love. We are not sure whether we will get married in the future. It''s not good to let our parents meet now."


    "It''s just a meeting. What''s the point? Your father and I, as an only child like you, have to know what kind of family they are and what kind of character their parents are, right? If the other party can''t, then mother won''t agree with you to continue to associate. You can''t wait until you are deeply in love with him, Tigu, to meet again? "


    It seems reasonable to say so, but who does it? It''s only when both men and women are almost sure that they can see their parents. After all, these two people will be together for a lifetime.


    "Xiaobai, you are still a girl, so you don''t understand, but the character of this mother-in-law and father-in-law is also very important. Your mother and father are reluctant to let you be wronged. Do you understand the painstakingness of your parents?"


    Du Xiaoyu said a lot to Jiang Xiaobai, just like washing his brain. Jiang Xiaobai was a little tired at last, so he could only say: "then I''ll wait for him to get off work and ask."


    How long have they been together? It''s not appropriate to ask both parents to meet at this time, and the most important thing is that she broke up with Xiao Su not long ago.


    Even if we really want to meet, we should first take Xiao Su to see our parents and have a formal dinner to get to know them. After all, we are very familiar with Xiao Su''s parents.


    After such a plan, Jiang Xiaobai made up his mind. As soon as Xiao Su got off work, he immediately took the initiative to hold his hand.


    "Are you free tomorrow?"


    Xiao Su has two meetings to talk about tomorrow. After listening to Jiang Xiaobai''s inquiry, he has some doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, my mother wants to I''ll have dinner with you! "

 Chapter 1462

    "Well, she called me today, which means we''ve been talking for so long that we want to see you with my dad."


    After Jiang Xiaobai finished, he went to look at Xiao Su''s eyes and expression. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Xiumei twisted up, "why don''t you talk? You don''t want to see me, do you? "


    Listen to words, Xiao Su return to God, pursed thin lips.


    "No, what time tomorrow?"


    "If you promise, I''ll call back later."


    "Well, say hello and tell me the time."


    Instead of leaving, Jiang Xiaobai stared at his face: "don''t you think it''s too hasty to meet now?"


    After all, they haven''t been dating for a long time, and if it wasn''t for the accident after getting drunk that night, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be together.


    Xiao Su feels that this should be another proposition. In fact, he thinks it''s not pleasant to meet at this time, but he can''t answer casually, otherwise Xiaobai doesn''t know what to say to him.


    So he thought for a moment, and then said, "no matter how fast or slow, I''ll follow you."


    His reply surprised Jiang Xiaobai a lot. Has this man been criticized by him recently? When you talk, you don''t lose.


    At the thought that he might do some psychological thinking before answering, Jiang Xiaobai felt funny, and his lips could not help but smile.


    "All according to me? That''s what I has the final say? "


    "what has the final say been?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at him for a long time and suddenly said, "well, before we go to see my parents tomorrow, let''s buy some presents to accompany you to see your sweetheart."


    When he heard the three words of sweetheart, Xiao Su obviously had a meal. Maybe he didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobai would suddenly say so, and didn''t reflect who she said was in her heart.


    So he asked subconsciously, "sweetheart? You mean... "


    In the middle of the conversation, Xiao Su stops again, because he reacts, so he knows who Jiang Xiaobai is talking about.


    "Why, who is your sweetheart? Don''t you need me to remind you? "


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and looked at the girl in front of her eyes. She was holding her hand. Her eyes were beautiful and lovely. They were so sweet last night.


    However, at this time, she can say that your sweetheart''s words are so light that she doesn''t seem to care.


    Inexplicably, this makes Xiao Su''s heart depressed. There''s something that can''t get out of his heart. His thin lips almost close into a line, and he doesn''t answer Jiang Xiaobai''s words.


    "Not a word?" Jiang Xiaobai released his hand and sighed: "I saw you so nervous that day. I told you to go, but you didn''t go."


    "Can''t we get to the bottom of this?" Xiao Su interrupted her and asked.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai glanced at him, raised his lips and said, "I didn''t say I couldn''t uncover it. I''ve already uncovered it."


    Since it has been exposed, why should it be mentioned repeatedly?


    "I don''t want to trouble you now, I just see your mood, so I want to help you. Don''t you go to work every day recently? There must be no chance to visit others, right? Besides, it''s not convenient for you to visit all the people who are married, so your girlfriend will show kindness and buy a gift to accompany you. As long as you have a look and know that the other party is OK, you can rest assured, right? "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai hit Xiao Su with his hand: "is your girlfriend very generous?"


    The place where she hit her elbow was just Xiao Su''s heart. He stepped back and had no choice but to smile bitterly in his heart.


    It seems that she doesn''t want to be so generous.


    He already knew that Xiaoyan was ok, so he didn''t really think about going to see her, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobai thought of it.


    After Jiang Xiaobai confirmed, he called Du Xiaoyu and said that he would go tomorrow afternoon.


    In the morning, he went to visit Xiaoyan, but before the visit, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to talk to her on the phone, so he pestered Xiao Su for her number.


    Xiao Su has Xiaoyan''s mobile phone number, but at this time, facing Jiang Xiaobai''s request, he suddenly doesn''t want to give it.


    "She''s taken care of, but we don''t have to go there."


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai can''t help rolling his eyes, "what do you say? I''ve arranged it. Don''t worry. Last time I was angry because I was afraid of your accident. This time I proposed to take you to visit, so I won''t be angry. "


    She thought she was afraid of her jealousy, but Xiao Su didn''t think so.


    But he didn''t know what he thought. He just didn''t want her to accompany him.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su pursed her thin lips to keep silent, and didn''t give her her cell phone number.


    "Give me your mobile phone number, hurry up ~"


    JIANG Xiaobai pushed him, but Xiao Su still didn''t respond.


    Jiang Xiaobai is a little angry."Why are you so fussy? When you rushed into the fire to save people, it was not as vague as it is now."


    No matter what Jiang Xiaobai said, Xiao Su didn''t give her her mobile phone number.


    Jiang Xiaobai was so angry that he said: "Xiao Su, you are not a man anymore!! I said it, I Ah


    Before her words were finished, who would have thought that Xiao Su, who kept silent all the time, suddenly raised his head, reached for her shoulder and pushed her back. Jiang Xiaobai was so pressed on the sofa that she stared at Xiao Su above in disbelief.


    "I''m not a man. Didn''t you know very well last night?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said, "I don''t mean this, I mean you..."


    However, the next second, her body soared into the air and was directly picked up by Xiao Su, walking towards the direction of the bedroom.


    "What are you doing? Hello! Put me down. I''ll get down to business with you! What a fool you are playing


    Xiao Su calm a face, "prove to you, this is the next business."


    The trough!


    Jiang Xiaobai really wants to shout abuse. There is no atmosphere at the moment, and he is talking about his sweetheart. He suddenly wants to drive himself. Please! She''s not in a good mood, OK?


    "I warn you, Xiao Su, you''d better put me down before I get angry. I''m really angry later. I''ll tell you."


    Bang!


    The door of the bedroom was kicked open, and then kicked up again. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t find that Xiao Su was so violent before. She just wanted to scold her with wide eyes. In front of her eyes, she was thrown on the big bed, and then a figure fell down.


    "Damn it


    Jiang Xiaobai was so angry that he pushed him and kicked him.


    As a result, the man didn''t kick, but his wrist was grasped.


    Jiangxiaobaifa now this kind of thing, men always have a strong nature to conquer, such as usually shy Xiao Su, at this time also become so strong.

 Chapter 1463

    When Jiang Xiaobai kicks him with his feet, he grabs him with his hands. When Jiang Xiaobai pushes him with his hands, he clasps her wrist and then pulls it up to the top of her head.


    Although there is a huge gap in strength, Jiang Xiaobai is still unconvinced. Although she is a girl, her character has always been strong. Even if she gets married, she will be the master of the family.


    To put it in a bad way, she just wanted to be on it.


    But now what does Xiao Su mean? She was carried into the room without any atmosphere, and what did he mean when she said about the woman?


    Don''t respect yourself?


    Jiang Xiaobai struggles hard, and Xiao Su kisses him. Jiang Xiaobai staggers his face. His thin lip touches his cheek. After a pause, he chases after him. Jiang Xiaobai continues to turn his head.


    So Xiao Su could only spare a hand to hold her chin and fix it, then he bowed his head to kiss her again.


    Pa -


    JIANG Xiaobai''s free hand came up like this and slapped Xiao Su in the face.


    In the quiet room, the sound of the slap was very loud. Xiao Su''s face was missed, and Jiang Xiaobai''s pretty face was full of anger.


    "I said, let me go before I get angry!"


    Xiao Su turned his head and looked at her deeply.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Xiaobai pursed her red lips and her beautiful eyes were red. She stared at him, "when I said that woman, you wanted to go to me. Do you know what respect is?"


    Xiao Su saw that her eyes were red and all her lost reason ran back. He explained in a flustered way: "it''s not what you think, I just..."


    "Just what? I can''t even mention it, can I? Mention you angry, angry angry angry, you angry you still want to me? Are you human? "


    In the face of Jiang Xiaobai''s glib, he couldn''t tell her at all, so he wanted to make her shut up in another way, but he didn''t expect to make her angry.


    Xiao Su and she looked at each other for a long time. Just when Jiang Xiaobai thought he was afraid, Xiao Su suddenly lowered his head to cover her lips.


    "Well."


    Jiang Xiaobai stares big eyes, this dog man!


    How dare he!


    Jiang Xiaobai wants to wave again, but this time it''s not as smooth as last time. Before her hand touches Xiao Su, she is held by him. If her hand is held, her lips are occupied.


    After a while, Xiao Su retreated, then thin lips went up along the tip of her nose, and finally fell on her forehead, hair top and eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai was still angry at first, but later he felt that his kiss seemed to have become a lot of pity.


    When she kisses her eyes, she also closes her eyes. Although Xiao Su is as smelly and hard as a stone, his lips are very soft.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t understand what he was doing.


    Xiao Susong opened his hand, then turned over and lay down beside her.


    "I''m sorry."


    "I didn''t mean to hurt you."


    Didn''t mean to hurt her? What does that mean? Jiang Xiaobai hesitated to bite the tip of his tongue. His mouth was filled with his own breath before, and even now it didn''t disperse completely.


    He lay on his side, breathing unsteadily.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and turned over to face him.


    "Can''t you hear her? Do you know that the more you are like this, the more I have to mention it in front of you. You provoked me first. "


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at him with red eyes. "At the beginning, I was ready to ignore everything. I thought I was bitten by a dog. However, it was you who caught up and said you were responsible. Since you are responsible, you have to be responsible. There is someone in your heart that I can wait for, and I understand you. If she is not that kind of white lotus, I won''t blame her. I don''t understand why you are doing this at this time. "


    As soon as her eyes were red, Xiao Su''s mood was more flustered than before. Now she also turned sideways and reached out to move slowly towards her cheek.


    His lips were slightly open, and he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    What do you want to say? I''m afraid he hasn''t even sorted out his heart.


    Jiang Xiaobai waited for a long time. Seeing that he had nothing to say, he stopped talking to him and turned his back to him.


    At this moment, Xiao Su didn''t know what to say. Looking at her back, he wanted to say nothing.


    Jiang Xiaobai turned his back to Xiao Su and closed his eyes.


    They had no sleep all night.


    When she got up the next day, both sides had dark circles under their eyes and were not in a good mood. Although she was sleepy, she didn''t feel sleepy. Xiao Su wanted to talk to Jiang Xiaobai, but she didn''t even look at him, so she went directly into the bathroom and closed the door.


    When she finished washing, Xiao Suzheng hung up with her mobile phone.


    See her come out, Xiao Suyang Yang Yang mobile phone, and then explained: "aunt call, ask us what time today?"


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai a meal, nothing more said, went directly to his mobile phone.


    Xiao Su stares at her and finds that she seems to want to call back. He asks, "what''s the matter?""No, it''s gone." Jiang Xiaobai said, "our relationship is very unstable now. We''d better not see our parents for the time being."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su''s eyebrow fiercely frowned, he stood up, slender straight legs close to Jiang Xiaobai, directly took her mobile phone.


    "Why is it so unstable? What I said I wanted to see yesterday, I can''t break my promise. What''s more, I haven''t seen it before. I think it''s just a casual meal this time. "


    He put away Jiang Xiaobai''s mobile phone, and his face was a little gloomy: "it was agreed yesterday. If you don''t go today, your parents will be worried."


    Maybe he thought what he said was reasonable, so Jiang Xiaobai didn''t refute him. They stood quietly for a while, and Xiao sucai returned the mobile phone to her.


    "Well, we''ll be there before lunch. It''s still early now. You''d better catch up and I''ll wake you up when it''s almost time."


    Listening, Jiang Xiaobai finally looked up at him.


    They didn''t sleep well last night, so now both sides have dark circles under their eyes. He asked himself to sleep. What about him?


    "Go ahead."


    "Then why are you going?"


    "I''m going to the supermarket to buy something to take back."


    It seems that he began to admit his mistake again. Jiang Xiaobai blinked his eyes and suddenly nodded: "OK, then you buy it and I''ll go to bed."


    With that, she took off her shoes and got into the quilt without any hesitation. She covered the quilt tightly and only showed a small head.


    So far, Xiao Su is a special gentleman. After a quarrel, he will take the initiative to talk to her and admit his mistake. Just like now, he will say that he will go shopping himself and then let her have a rest.


    Neither of them had a good rest last night.


    However, this has made Jiang Xiaobai feel more comfortable, and his anger has gradually dissipated.


    But she still didn''t want to talk to him so soon. Xiao Su, a man like him, should be treated slowly. It''s better to wait.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai safely closed his eyes and went to sleep.

 Chapter 1464

    After washing, Xiao Su changed his light clothes, and then drove to a nearby supermarket to buy some nutritional supplements for middle-aged and elderly people, some fresh meat, fruit and seafood. After all, he had to go to lunch in advance.


    After thinking about it, he felt that in the past, people had to prepare some gifts, so Xiao Su bought a belt for his future father-in-law and a silk scarf for Jiang Xiaobai''s mother.


    After the two gifts are ready, Xiao Su receives a call from his mother Liang Yahe.


    "Son, do you need to go to work today? I called Xiaobai and she didn''t answer. Is she still sleeping? "


    Xiao Su just turned Xiaobai''s mobile phone on mute. Unexpectedly, he missed his mother''s call, so he explained, "well, she didn''t sleep well last night, so I asked her to go on sleeping. My mobile phone was turned on mute."


    "No wonder, I said, how could Xiaobai not answer my phone? It was you who did it!"


    Xiao Su: "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    "Why? Can''t a mother call her son? "


    No, it''s just that Xiao Su knows his mother''s virtue. Every time she makes a phone call, she must have an activity. If there''s nothing wrong, his mother usually won''t make a phone call. Basically, it''s stocking.


    So he didn''t answer, waiting for Liang Ya and himself to say.


    Xiao Su didn''t have to ask. Liang Yahe immediately told himself, "well, mom and your aunts have an appointment to go to dongyunshan hot spring today. Your aunts all say that hot spring is good for your skin, so they all drag their families. How can I go alone? So I think Xiaobai is not at home every day? I just want him to come with me. "


    Listen to words, Xiao Su thought of today and Xiaobai to go to her home to eat things, then pursed thin lips, and then said: "today? I''m afraid not. "


    "Why not?" Liang Yahe was dissatisfied: "don''t you let me take Xiaobai out? Xiao Su, don''t you plan to live with Xiaobai for a long time? I''ll tell you, son, you''ve taken away the first time. If you dare not be responsible, your father and I will break your leg. "


    Xiao Su''s eyelids jumped and her lips could not help twitching.


    Why did you mention it again?


    "Mom, don''t mention it casually in the future, and don''t mention it casually in front of Xiaobai."


    Thinking about it, Xiao Su felt that he had better talk about where he was going today.


    "As for the reason why Xiaobai is not allowed to go today, we have other activities and can''t go."


    "Other activities? What kind of activity? "


    Liang Yahe immediately became curious. If the activities of her son and daughter-in-law were interesting, what kind of hot spring would she go to with those women who were with their families? Wouldn''t it be better to accompany her son and daughter-in-law?


    "Today I''m going to have dinner with Xiaobai at her home with her parents."


    Liang Yahe immediately blew it up.


    "What? Going to Xiaobai''s house to meet his parents? Why didn''t you tell me earlier, you son of a bitch? I''m ready. "


    "What are you going to prepare?" Xiao Su some helplessly explained: "today is me and Xiaobai to go, did not arrange you and my father."


    But Liang Yahe didn''t agree to anything. He had to prepare and follow.


    "What do you know? You and Xiaobai will be together in the future. Sooner or later, our in laws will meet. What''s more, you''re the one who let you go alone. What if my Xiaobai''s mother is not satisfied with you? I can''t. I''ve got to clean it up right now and go with your dad. "


    "But..."


    Xiao Su wants to say something more. Liang Yahe has already hung up, and a busy tone comes from his mobile phone.


    He took the mobile phone and regretted that he had just told Liang Yahe that he should keep it a secret. With Liang Yahe''s character, he may not be able to mention marriage to Xiaobai''s mother at the dinner table today.


    Although he and Xiaobai are together now, as Xiaobai said, whether he is willing to admit it or not, they are very unstable now.


    Because two people from the beginning is not because of love together.


    He has not yet sorted out his feelings, even Xiaobai, he does not know whether she likes herself or not.


    Now if both parents meet


    Xiao Su quickly bought something to go home, pushed open the bedroom door, found that Jiang Xiaobai was still sleeping, and rolled to the corner with a pillow, hands and feet did not cover the quilt.


    Xiao Su had no choice but to walk over and pull the quilt for her and sit down by the bed.


    Liang Yahe''s temperament. He knows that he will come if he says he wants to. He may be on his way now.


    So Xiao Su can only mute her mobile phone, and then send a wechat to Liang Yahe, saying that Xiaobai is still sleeping. Don''t shout when she comes, and let her sleep more.


    Liang Yahe replied quickly and made an OK gesture.


    After that, I added another one: you need to say that I know how to hurt my own daughter-in-law.


    Xiaobai had a good sleep. How angry she was last night and how comfortable she was in the morning. When she came, she didn''t know what time it was. The room was quiet. She found her mobile phone and took a look at the time.It''s almost eleven o''clock, isn''t it? Well, didn''t Xiao Su mean to wake her up? Why hasn''t there been any movement so far?


    Did this guy sneak off to sleep by himself?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai got up and covered himself with a coat, then walked out.


    As soon as she opened the door, she met Xiao Su who was about to come in.


    They met and stopped each other.


    "Awake?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "it''s eleven o''clock. Why don''t you wake me up earlier? Is it too late now? "


    "No Xiao Su shook his head. "The time is just right. It''s all arranged over there. I''m here to meet you."


    "Then I''ll change."


    Jiang Xiaobai turns around, but Xiao Su grabs her arm and says, "well, things may have changed a little."


    "Well?"


    "My parents heard about today, so..."


    "Well, you don''t want to say that their parents are going to meet, do you?"


    This is something that Jiang Xiaobai did not expect. She thought that her parents would meet, but she didn''t expect that it was today.


    "You know my mother''s character. When she heard that I was going to eat at your house, she thought it was better to book a place in the hotel and invite your parents over."


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but pick: "so, you won''t have taken my parents to the hotel when I was sleeping, right?"


    Xiao Su didn''t answer, but the expression on his face had already explained everything.


    Jiang Xiaobai rubbed his head and felt dizzy. After a sleep, the sky changed. Oh!


    "To change?" Xiao Su pointed to her back, Jiang Xiaobai could only nod helplessly: "I''ll change it, wait for me."

 Chapter 1465

    It''s not the first time that Jiang Xiaobai meets Xiao Su''s parents, because he always chats with his mother on wechat, and his mother is very kind to him, which makes Jiang Xiaobai not feel strange at all.


    So this time, Jiang Xiaobai was not nervous.


    Because for her, these people are all her own.


    But Xiao Su is a little different. He doesn''t face his mother every day like Jiang Xiaobai. He has only one or two sides with Jiang Xiaobai''s parents. Although he can''t see it on the surface, he is actually a little nervous and embarrassed.


    In the VIP box of the hotel,


    the parents of the two sides talked in full swing.


    Du Xiaoyu and Liang Yahe are very similar in character. Both of them are talkative. Moreover, both women love beauty and are willing to spend money. As soon as they meet, they bring gifts to each other.


    Du Xiaoyu took out his bracelet, which he had hidden for many years, and Liang Yahe also took out his ancestral jade pendant, which he pressed on the bottom of the box. Both sides are jade lovers. As soon as they see what the other side takes, they immediately know the sincerity of the other side, so they hit it off.


    The two soon sat together to chat, leaving the two men looking at each other.


    Xiao Su''s father, Xiao Mingzhi, touched the scum on his chin, then looked up at Jiang Yanke beside him, "come on, drink."


    His father is an old drunkard. Thieves like to drink. As the father of the man, he must say hello first. However, Xiao Mingzhi is stupid and doesn''t know what to say, so he can only ask the other party to drink.


    Jiang Yanke doesn''t drink much at ordinary times, because his wife doesn''t like him to drink, but today''s Day is special, so he didn''t refuse, and they soon had a drink.


    Men, even if they are familiar with each other after drinking wine, so the next two people also began to talk hot.


    The two mothers here have talked about marriage.


    "The child of our family is usually very wooden. He never made girlfriends before, and he doesn''t know how to be nice to girls. You can forgive his parents. I will teach him more in the future!"


    Du Xiaoyu waved his hand, and his face was more disgusted than liang Yahe: "isn''t that good? Never talking about girlfriends means that the child pays attention to his career. But Xiaobai in our family has shortcomings everywhere. She knows to stay in front of the computer every day. She doesn''t know how to go out and get to know more people. She''s lazy and lazy. She doesn''t know how to find a boyfriend. "


    "How nice Xiaobai is. She''s beautiful, lovely and well behaved. If our Xiao family can marry such a daughter-in-law, it''s our ancestors who have accumulated virtue!"


    Du Xiaoyu looks at Liang Yahe and says this in a tone that really shows that she likes Xiaobai from the bottom of her heart. It seems that they are very familiar.


    "Mother in law, what''s your unique skill?"


    "Well?"


    "Look, you are so well maintained. There are no wrinkles on your face, but you are Xiaobai''s mother. If you say you and Xiaobai are sisters, I won''t doubt it at all!"


    "Where there is, there is." Du Xiaoyu was so happy that the wrinkles in his eyes all burst out laughing, "you still look young. This teenage girl is not as smooth and tender as your skin!"


    Liang Yahe has been laughing.


    When the two old men heard this, they could not help looking back at the two women with wrinkled eyes and laughing at each other.


    What can be done?


    Who is his wife?


    With a smile, Liang Yahe said, "my mother-in-law, we met today, so I asked directly. When is the wedding of Xiaobai and Xiao Su better?"


    At the beginning, Du Xiaoyu thought that she called her mother-in-law to close the relationship. Unexpectedly, she was serious. Now when she asked about the wedding, Du Xiaoyu was a little surprised? Nowadays, young people seem to advocate late marriage. Will the two children agree to hold a wedding so soon? Is it too fast? "


    Liang Yahe is very kind to smile, "not fast, not fast, now discuss the wedding, and then look for a day, get married early, otherwise when Xiaobai Xianhuai how to do?"


    Listen to speech, Du Xiaoyu is a little surprised, "show, show bosom?"


    She didn''t understand what was going on? How can you be good enough to show your heart?


    Can we say that these two people already have that?


    Thinking of this, Du Xiaoyu''s face changed and suddenly stood up.


    Her action startled several people nearby, and her eyes fell on her. Liang Yahe looked strange: "mother in law, what''s the matter?"


    Du Xiaoyu recovered and felt that he could not be so impolite, so he calmed down and sat down again with a faint smile on his face.


    "It''s OK. It just occurred to me that the gas in my house didn''t turn off. But when I think about it carefully, it seems that I went out to make sure that it was turned off."


    Liang Yahe listened and said solemnly: "gas is not a small matter. Next time, my mother-in-law should be careful. Gas explosion is very dangerous."


    "Thank you for your concern. I will."Du Xiaoyu forced out a smile to treat her, but what he thought was that Xiaobai, the dead girl, did the fake play really get to this point? Or is it because of this that she did it?


    No, I''ll wait for her later. She has to ask Xiaobai what''s going on!


    Even if she is a mother, she really wants her daughter to get married, but she can''t get married so foolishly. If it''s not because she likes it, then don''t get married!


    However, Liang Yahe doesn''t know what Du Xiaoyu thinks. She is very satisfied with her future daughter-in-law and her future mother-in-law and father-in-law. She thinks that Xiao Su''s marriage to Xiaobai is really a blessing of the tenth generation.


    Soon, Xiao Su and Xiao Bai arrived.


    When they came in, four people in the room looked at the same person, Jiang Xiaobai.


    Xiao Su was left out in the cold.


    "Here comes Xiaobai." When Liang Yahe saw Xiaobai, he immediately got up and took her hand with great enthusiasm: "come on, stay with your mother and me."


    Du Xiaoyu also got up, but also came to call Xiaobai, but did not expect Liang Yahe actually pulled Xiaobai past, so she stopped and looked back at Xiao su.


    And the last time I saw it at home, it was still the same face, there was still the scar on it, the face was too fierce, and the momentum was quite enough.


    "Hello, aunt."


    Xiao Su nodded to Du Xiaoyu and then turned to Jiang Yanke: "Hello, uncle."


    After greeting Jiang Xiaobai''s parents, Xiao sucai looked at his parents: "Dad, mom."


    "Well, you can sit down."


    Liang Yahe''s attitude towards Xiao Su is totally indifferent, but he treats Xiao Bai as a treasure.


    "Xiaobai, look at the menu. What would you like to eat? If you have anything you don''t want to eat, tell your aunt to leave the waiters alone. "

 Chapter 1466

    "Good." Jiang Xiaobai and Liang Yahe have been used to this way of getting along for a long time, so they didn''t feel anything wrong. They really picked up the menu in front of her.


    "I want to eat this one. It doesn''t seem delicious, so I''d better not eat it. And this one..." Jiang Xiaobai''s fingers are flying on the menu. Liang Yahe looks at it with a pet smile.


    Du Xiaoyu and Jiang Yanke look at each other secretly when they see this scene.


    How do you feel like your daughter is taking it for granted? Is she completely familiar with Xiao Su''s parents? Or do Xiao Su''s parents treat Xiao Bai as a treasure?


    "You don''t know, my mother-in-law. I wanted a daughter when I was a child, but I was born a son. I can''t stand it. This girl is lovely and fragrant. Holding her in her arms makes her feel different. Xiaobai is so good-looking that I like it. "


    After these words, Du Xiaoyu can see that Liang Yahe really takes Xiaobai as his daughter''s pet.


    It doesn''t seem to be the first time that this kind of thing happened, because Jiang Xiaobai didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He was very natural and generous, so he can be sure that they didn''t act because their parents met, but they were really good to Xiaobai.


    Everyone is paying attention to Xiaobai. Xiao Su is completely ignored beside him.


    Even after ordering the food, he didn''t even ask Xiao su what he wanted to eat, so he gave it to the waiter directly.


    When Jiang Xiaobai went to observe Xiao Su''s face, he found that he didn''t feel angry or impatient. He guessed that he was either wood or indifferent.


    However, in Xiao Su''s words, it is estimated that the former is more likely.


    After all the dishes came up, Liang Yahe only took care of Xiaobai. Du Xiaoyu had no chance. Soon Xiaobai''s bowl was piled into a hill.


    But Xiao Su is still ignored.


    Du Xiaoyu looked at the boy several times during the period, and he hated to think that he had put his daughter to sleep.


    But if you think about it again, when your daughter is raised, she always wants to get married, so she doesn''t hate her so much, but she certainly won''t give her to him so easily.


    After having enough to eat and drink, it''s time to chat.


    Du Xiaoyu began to question Xiao su.


    He is going to ask about Xiao Su''s specific situation. Who knows that she has just opened a sentence, but Xiao Su has no time to answer. Liang Yahe takes out a piece of information and puts it directly in front of Du Xiaoyu.


    "Mother in law, this is Xiao Su''s resume. No matter what he has done or what he has done, I have written it down since I was young. Look at it."


    Du Xiaoyu took her resume and drew several black lines on her forehead.


    "Resume, resume?"


    How come there are such things when parents meet? Isn''t this the only way to apply for a job?


    Xiao Su also obviously didn''t expect Liang Yahe to prepare this thing. For a moment, his face was a little black.


    "Mom, what are you doing with that?"


    Why is Liang Yaba so angry? If you want to marry someone else''s beautiful daughter, you must state all of your past. Otherwise, how can your mother-in-law know whether you are a good man or a jerk? "


    "Oh, there''s more." Liang Yahe also took out his family''s deposit book and said with a smile: "mother in law, this is our Xiao family''s property and deposit."


    Du Xiaoyu shook his hand with his resume. He didn''t dare to take these things this time. He just said, "don''t look at these, do you?"


    "What we want to see is what we want to see. After Xiao Bai marries Xiao Su, we will be a family. The family doesn''t talk to each other. Besides, we all need to marry well now. Although our Xiao family is not particularly rich, we still have no problem in spoiling Xiaobai! "


    Liang Yahe was not wary at all, but Du Xiaoyu did not dare to look at it casually.


    After all, these things are very private, but Xiao Su''s mother dares to show her sincerity.


    "Mother in law, have a look."


    Jiangxiaobai also feel embarrassed, quickly said: "aunt, you''d better put things away first, these are privacy after all, and our family don''t look at this."


    After hearing the last sentence, Liang Yahe realized something. She had to put it away and explained with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. I have no other meaning. It''s just that the two families talk about marriage. I think we should show Xiaobai our things. If Xiaobai is not satisfied, let Xiao Su continue to work hard."


    Du Xiaoyu can see it. Today, the parents are rushing to let them get married. Although she thinks both parents look good, simple and enthusiastic, they have no intention and no defense.


    But after all, it''s the first time we''ve met. Married, we have to live together for a long time in the future, so we need to investigate for a while.


    So Du Xiaoyu finds an excuse to let Xiaobai accompany her to the bathroom. Jiang Xiaobai probably guesses her mother''s idea, so he goes with her.As soon as he entered the bathroom, Du Xiaoyu grabbed Xiaobai''s shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter? You''re sleeping with that son of a bitch? "


    Jiang Xiaobai guessed that she had something to ask herself, but she didn''t guess that she would ask such a straightforward question, and she was almost choked by her own saliva.


    "Cough..." Jiang Xiaobai cough for a long time to calm down, and then spent a lot of effort to find his voice: "Mom, what do you say?"


    Listen to words, Du Xiaoyu sneer, hands ring in front of her, squint at her.


    "What do you say I say? You dead girl, in order to avoid my blind date, I''m looking for someone to pretend to be your boyfriend. I see you get along well. I''m looking forward to your pretending, but I didn''t let you spoil yourself. "


    Waste?


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked. His eyes were as clean as spring water.


    "What''s the age now? How can you ruin yourself? Why don''t you just sleep with him? It''s not a big deal. "


    These words are absolutely from Jiang Xiaobai.


    "What did you say?" Du Xiaoyu stares at her and raises her hand to hit her.


    Jiang Xiaobai quickly hugged her hand: "Mom, don''t get excited. I''ll just talk about it casually. You can rest assured that I absolutely didn''t spoil myself. He and I are unmarried. If you think I''m spoiling myself, what about him? So I didn''t waste it. Anyway, if I suffered a loss, he certainly didn''t take advantage of it. "


    "You silly girl, do you still think you are not at a loss? What do you think your mother is talking about you? I''m worried that if you get pregnant and don''t plan to get married, or have children, you''ll hurt yourself. Do you know? "


    Hearing the word pregnancy, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help smoking, "just It''s impossible to get pregnant so soon, isn''t it


    "Why not? How long has your aunt not been here? "

 Chapter 1467

    Aunt?


    Jiang Xiaobai bit his lower lip and said, "I haven''t come to my aunt''s time this month."


    "After you go back, keep an eye on me. Remember to watch your aunt''s time more. Don''t even know when you are pregnant."


    "Ma!"


    "Don''t call me. I''m so angry. I don''t think I''ll suffer any loss. Did he have a baby or did you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai really had a headache when he mentioned this. That night, they both drank too much firewood and did it in a blaze. When they woke up, Jiang Xiaobai felt that he really didn''t want to see him, so he packed up his things and took a bus to run away. Later, they rushed to avoid him, so he didn''t do anything else.


    However, at that time, it was just once, so it should not be so easy to get pregnant?


    If he was pregnant once, isn''t Xiao Su a marksman?


    "What do you think, dead girl?"


    Du Xiaoyu''s voice pulled Jiang Xiaobai''s mind back. After recovering, Jiang Xiaobai pulled his lips and laughed awkwardly. "It''s nothing. It''s nothing. I mean, don''t worry, mom. You won''t be pregnant."


    "Why don''t you say that? If the pregnancy has the final say, there will be no more accidents in China than three births.


    "Well, Ma, don''t be angry. And who says we won''t get married? You see how Xiao Su''s parents like me. His mother bought me a lot of gifts and spent a lot of money. The skin care products he gave me were tens of thousands of yuan. "


    Listen to words, Du Xiaoyu''s face changes slightly, "so willing? That seems to be really good for you. After all, it''s not sure whether you will marry them in the future


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded vigorously, "I also think they are really good to me. It''s easy to disguise, but it''s a very difficult thing to disguise perfectly. Any behavior may expose a person''s problems, but if the person is sincere, then there is no flaw. Now their family gives me the feeling that I can feel that they are sincere to me. "


    After hearing these words, Du Xiaoyu had a better impression on his family.


    "Xiao Su, what''s the matter with the scar on his face?"


    "Well, I haven''t asked. I don''t think it''s easy to ask? What if you ask about his pain? Besides, I think his scar is pretty, even more handsome! Mom, don''t you dislike it? "


    "What do I dislike him for? My daughter almost treats him as a treasure. How dare I be a mother? "


    "Hee hee." Jiang Xiaobai hugged Du Xiaoyu''s arm and buried his face in his arms: "I know that my mother is good to me. You can rest assured that Xiaobai will never hurt himself. Xiao Su is a good man, just a bit of wood, but now he has become a good man under my leadership. I haven''t thought about getting married before, but if I really want to get married, then I want to marry a man I can control. "


    "Most of all, do you like it?"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t speak, just laughed.


    Who said no? She didn''t know when she began to care about Xiao Su, either when he faced his ears turning red, when he was quietly responsible for washing dishes every day, or when he had a relationship with himself that night.


    She didn''t want to find out when she liked Xiao su.


    Because she and Xiao Su didn''t fall in love at first sight, they didn''t feel each other at first, they were more of the feelings that were gradually infiltrated in their daily life. As time passed, Jiang Xiaobai realized that he was getting used to him and liked him.


    "OK, OK, my daughter is so old that she never takes the initiative to say who she likes. Since you like it, mom will believe your eyes."


    See daughter''s drooping eyes thinking of parent-child, as her mother Du Xiaoyu how can''t understand, can only connive at her.


    After dinner that night, Xiao Bai was probably happy. When he was happy, he drank wine again. A group of people clinked their glasses happily. Xiao Su was the only one who didn''t touch the wine.


    After the dinner, Xiaobai began to be drunk again. He fell into Xiao Su''s arms, stretched out his hand, pulled his tie and yelled: "drink, drink!"


    Du Xiaoyu has a good amount of wine and doesn''t drink much, so she is sober now. She finds that Xiao Su hasn''t touched a drop of wine. She is very satisfied with this. She knows that she will have to send her home later, so she doesn''t drink.


    We need to add points to this point.


    Jiang Xiaobai is staggering and wants to get the wine bottle on the table. Xiao Su grabs the bottle from her hand and puts it beside her.


    "Well, why did you grab my bottle? Give it back to me! " Jiang Xiaobai said that she was about to rush to Xiao su. Xiao Su reached out to stop her, and she rushed to Xiao Su''s arms.


    Xiao Su is actually a little embarrassed, because Xiaobai always plays different roles when he is drunk. At that time, both parents are here, which is very embarrassing.


    So what he should do now is to take Xiaobai away immediately.


    But Xiaobai''s parents haven''t left yet, and he can''t leave first.


    So after Xiaobai pours into his arms, he can only stretch out his hand to hold her down, and then looks up at Du Xiaoyu and Jiang Yanke."Uncle and aunt, I arranged a car downstairs to take you back first."


    Du Xiaoyu waved his hand to say no.


    "Xiaobai is drinking like this. You''d better send her back first."


    "But..."


    Xiao Su hesitated. After all, the elders were still here.


    "Drink! Drink Jiang Xiaobai starts acting again. She lies in Xiao Su''s arms and has nothing to do. When she''s bored, she reaches out to rub Xiao Su''s ears. She rubs them and grabs them. All of a sudden, she rubs Xiao Su''s ears red.


    All of you: --


    Jiang Yanke said in a serious voice: "take her back first. Look at her like this. You''ll have to go back later. It''s hard for you tonight."


    "Yes, take it back first. Let''s leave it here. We adults have something to talk about. It''s convenient for you young people to leave."


    Both parents said so, and Xiao Su nodded, "well, I''ll take Xiaobai back first."


    When he got up, he took Xiaobai up by the way. Jiang Xiaobai was so drunk that he rubbed his ears and scratched his hair. When Xiao Su picked her up, her legs were still kicking and beating.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, you bastard, I want to drink. If you don''t let go of me, I''ll uncover the roof of your house!"


    Du Xiaoyu heard this and flashed a few black lines on his forehead.


    This girl is really terrible when she is drunk.


    But when you look at Liang Ya and his wife, they are both smiling. It seems that they don''t take it seriously. Du Xiaoyu is relieved.


    Xiao Su spent a lot of effort to get Jiang Xiaobai away. After he left, Du Xiaoyu could only say awkwardly: "I''m really sorry, our family Xiaobai is too willful. It''s really hard to drink like this."

 Chapter 1468

    "It''s all right!" Liang Yahe waved his hand very gently and said with a smile: "girls have vitality only in this way. Besides, girls should be spoiled. Xiaobai''s temperament is well protected by your parents. Xiao Su''s responsibility in the future is to protect her better and spoil her lawlessly! "


    Because she is also a woman, and Liang Ya and her mother-in-law have treated her harshly before, she knows the sufferings of women very well.


    When she was treated badly by her mother-in-law, she thought that if she had a daughter-in-law in the future, she would surely spoil her daughter-in-law and become a good mother-in-law that everyone praised and admired.


    How can your family be treated harshly by your daughter? I''m not married to be a nanny, so I must treat it well.


    This is Liang Yahe''s idea, and she''s also seriously implementing it now.


    Du Xiaoyu didn''t know why, but she felt a little moved. She touched her nose and said in a soft voice, "I didn''t expect that you were so good to Xiaobai."


    Liang Yahe put his face together and said, "right? Mother in law, why don''t we talk about marriage? "


    Du Xiaoyu


    ¡£


    Xiao Su managed to get Jiang Xiaobai home and carry her into the house.


    His forehead was in a cold sweat, and his body was like a fire burning. When he entered the door, he staggered and almost fell forward.


    There was no light in the room, it was dark everywhere, only a little moonlight sneaking in from the window.


    He should be glad that he took Jiang Xiaobai home after listening to his elders.


    Otherwise, it''s over now.


    Because when he was in the car, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t rub his ears, but held him, and then tooted his lips and said he wanted to kiss.


    At the beginning, in order to prevent her from making trouble, Xiao Su kisses her.


    But there was a second kiss, and soon she was not satisfied, but in the car, Xiao Su could feel the driver''s embarrassment.


    So later, Xiao Su put her in his arms and did not let her make trouble.


    But who knows that Jiang Xiaobai actually put his hand into his shirt. When she touched him, Xiao Su felt that his veins would jump out.


    He could only bite his teeth and restrain himself from pressing her hand, "Xiaobai, don''t make trouble, go home and make trouble again, eh?"


    "I don''t know." Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and continued to work at him. He lowered his head to bite the button of his shirt.


    Although this action did not directly touch her skin, her head was close to her and gently rubbed her body, which was enough to make Xiao Su crazy.


    In this way has been to stop her, to get off, the driver left when he was still smiling at him, said: "brother, girlfriend is good ah, cherish ah."


    Then it''s now. After pushing the door into the room, Xiao Su didn''t stop her any more, so Xiaobai is more presumptuous now.


    Xiao Su''s whole body''s fire had already been provoked by her, so just had to stagger when entering the door.


    He caught the little girl who set fire on her, picked her up, and asked hoarsely, "if you''re drunk, you''ll light the fire everywhere, right? Do you know what the consequences will be? "


    His strength, jiangxiaobai petite, was he picked up effortlessly, jiangxiaobai hands slapped, "put me down, I want to kiss, to hug."


    Xiao Su quickly adapted to the dark, staring at her three-dimensional and delicate outline in the dark, released her, held her over, lowered her head and stuck it with her forehead: "what role is she playing today?"


    "Well? Role? I''m talented enough to play a role. You bad guy, don''t you know me? "


    "Who are you?" Xiao Su asked hoarsely.


    "Hum, villain, you really don''t know me. I''m the baby you brought back 20 years ago."


    Poof.


    Xiao Su almost laughs, some helplessly looking at Jiang Xiaobai in front of him.


    How did this become the baby that was brought back 20 years ago?


    When he was crying and laughing, Jiang Xiaobai put his lips together and said, "although you are an old man, I still love you."


    Xiao Su gave a meal and looked at Jiang Xiaobai close by.


    They are very close, such a scene is not unprecedented before, but it is the first time to express.


    So for a moment, Xiao Su was a little distracted.


    Jiang Xiaobai took the initiative to step forward and kiss his lips. Then he showed a smile on his face, "I like you."


    Xiao Su continued to be a sculpture.


    "I love you!" Jiang Xiaobai kisses him again. He even puts his hands around his neck, stares at him seriously and asks, "why don''t you come back to me?"


    Xiao Su''s Adam''s apple rolled, his lips slightly opened, but he didn''t say a word, as if he lost his voice. It took him a long time to find his voice, but he was hoarse.


    "Me, me too..."


    I love you.


    The last two words have not been spoken yet. Jiang Xiaobai is obviously dissatisfied and asks him: "what are you doing? Do you love me or not? "Xiao Su reached for her hand and neck, "Xiaobai, you are drunk."


    "Well, I''m not drunk. Please answer the question quickly. Do you love me or not?"


    Her lips are close at hand, bright red and moist, like a rose just blooming in spring, after the baptism of morning dew.


    Xiao Su finally did not restrain himself, bowed his head to seal her lips, also sealed her broken thoughts, including that sentence, do you love me or not?


    He closed his eyes in desperation.


    "Well."


    Jiang Xiaobai gave a cry and put his hand around his neck.


    At the beginning, he just kisses his lips and loses control when he kisses them. After all, there was Mars there before.


    in the dark, he couldn''t see anything, but his senses became clearer.


    Their clothes gradually slide at each other''s feet


    The next day, Jiang Xiaobai sat up with his painful head in his hand and looked out of the window with his eyes wide open. At this time, it was already daybreak. It was estimated that it was noon.


    Did she sleep till this time?


    Because she had a drink last night, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t remember what happened later. She just got up as usual and was ready to wash.


    Who knows the feet just stepped on the ground, legs a soft, the whole person fell to sit on the cold ground.


    Jiang Xiaobai


    What happened? How come her legs are all soft?


    Jiang Xiaobai can''t get up for a while, so he can only sit on the ground and think about life. How can this feeling be the same as the one a few days ago?


    Was she drunk last night and did something to Xiao Su that could not be looked directly at?


    Think of here, Jiang Xiaobai can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, the corners of her mouth twitch, how can she always look like this?


    Jiang Xiaobai is sitting on the ground thinking. Suddenly a message comes in from her mobile phone. She takes a look at it. It''s from her mother Du Xiaoyu.


    "Xiaobai, you give me Xiao Su''s time and I''ll calculate it for you two."

 Chapter 1469

    what?


    When he saw the news, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. He met last night. Is he going to join the eight characters today?


    What''s more, where is it still popular in this era?


    Think of here, jiangxiaobai depressed typing back information.


    "Mom, what''s the time now? You don''t need to be born together, do you?"


    After the information was sent out, Jiang''s mother called directly.


    "What time is it? Everyone has to get married on the same day. How come you don''t need it? "


    Hearing Du Xiaoyu''s voice, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but curl his mouth, "isn''t the eight characters of the eighth birthday unique in ancient times? In the past, they were introduced by their parents, and some of them didn''t even have a face to face. But now, as long as we are together, we can do it. Why do we have eight words for the eighth birthday? If you can''t join us, do we have to separate because of this? "


    Du Xiaoyu answered firmly, "that''s right."


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai wood face.


    "That''s not for me."


    Du Xiaoyu: "smelly girl, do you think I won''t be here if you don''t give it to me? Do you know how much his mother wants to marry you? If I ask his mother for her son''s birthday, they will send it to me immediately. "


    "OK, then you should go. Anyway, don''t care what I want. I don''t care what the result is. I only believe in myself."


    Du Xiaoyu was annoyed by Jiang Xiaobai''s remarks. After talking about her for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai finally didn''t want to listen, so he hung up on her.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xiaobai stood up slowly while holding the mobile phone and supporting the bed, and then dragged his tired body back to bed.


    Du Xiaoyu wants to say something to Xiaobai. A busy tone comes from her mobile phone. She is so angry that her face changes. She loses her face in front of her husband.


    "Look at this girl, she must be spoiled by you. Now she''s so wild that she won''t even ask for her birthday. Who can''t get married?"


    Jiang Yanke, sitting opposite her, coughed softly: "we didn''t get together when we got married."


    Listen to speech, Du Xiaoyu does not agree ground blinks an eye, "who says did not close?"


    "Yes?" Jiang Yanke was a bit surprised. He didn''t seem to know about it: "when was the meeting? Didn''t you say it didn''t work out? "


    Du Xiaoyu''s expression is depressed, put the mobile phone on the desktop next to him.


    "It was my mother who carried us to get together. I didn''t want to get together like Xiaobai, but she carried us to get together and told me that we were made in heaven."


    When he heard the four words "made in heaven", Jiang Yanke was obviously very happy, and his face was full of joy, "made in heaven? If you didn''t get along well, would you not marry me? "


    "Why do you mention the past?" Du Xiaoyu glared at him discontentedly, his tone suddenly became severe, "do you want to trouble me? At the beginning, I said that I couldn''t be with you. "


    When his wife was fierce, Jiang Yanke did not dare to answer immediately. He had to coax her: "Xiaoyu, don''t be angry. I''m just surprised to ask. And I think we didn''t want to get along. If Xiaobai didn''t want to get along, we should respect her. "


    "But it doesn''t work out in the end? If she doesn''t want to get along with her, I''ll be a mother and give her a chance to get along with her. "


    It was at this time that Du Xiaoyu understood why her mother had done this at that time. As a man, it was never too old to learn. Every age group valued different things.


    What I valued when I was young, when I grow up, I suddenly don''t need it. What I want when I grow up is not so important in middle age.


    Just like before, she didn''t understand why her mother always interfered with her feelings. Wasn''t it out of concern?


    Now, of course, she can understand.


    She is worried that Xiaobai will have a bad life in the future, but she has to have some space, so she''d better close it quietly, no matter what the result is.


    After that, Du Xiaoyu found Xiao Su''s mother''s phone saved last night, and then dialed it.


    It''s very fast to get together. As long as you have eight characters, you can get together with a fortune teller. Although this kind of behavior is actually superstition in modern times, we all say that we should believe in science, not superstition.


    However, when it comes to some things, they will still be superstitious.


    Du Xiaoyu went with Liang Yahe.


    "This fortune teller, our neighbors say that he is accurate in calculation, even in eight characters. If we ask him to give Xiao Bai and Xiao Su a chance, we will have a good day."


    Liang Ya and smile with Du Xiaoyu walking in the deep alley, pointing to the front: "almost."


    In the small room at the end of the deep alley, the wooden door is half open, and a lame man is sitting inside to give a fortune telling. There is a couple who are ready to leave, so it''s Liang Ya''s turn and Du Xiaoyu''s turn.


    After they sat down, the lame man''s assistant opened his mouth.


    "What are the ladies?"


    Liang Yahe took out the eight characters of his son''s birthday and handed them up: "we are here to calculate the eight characters of marriage for our children."Listen to words, Du Xiaoyu also took out the eight characters of his daughter''s birthday.


    The lame man''s assistant took a look and handed it to their husband.


    Do not know why, Du Xiaoyu for no reason nervous, tightly grasp his hand, Liang Yahe see her like this, can''t help laughing: "you don''t nervous, Xiaobai and Xiao Su certainly match!"


    "Well."


    The fortune teller looked at the eight characters of the two people''s time, closed his eyes and began to calculate. In peace, Du Xiaoyu could hear his heart beating.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly had a very uncertain premonition.


    Seeing that fortune teller is still calculating, Du Xiaoyu is very anxious. Just when she suddenly wants to stand up and say no, fortune teller has already opened her eyes.


    Then he looked at them and opened his mouth slowly.


    "Is this a marriage for two?"


    Liang Yahe nodded immediately: "yes, master, how is the marriage between the two children? Is it a match made in heaven? "


    The fortune teller didn''t speak. He just took a look at Du Xiaoyu. Du Xiaoyu was even more nervous and didn''t dare to breathe.


    Look at this expression, is the result not good? But she did not dare to ask.


    Liang Yahe noticed it and hesitated for a while before asking, "master? What happened? "


    "This marriage is not recommended."


    "Two people hit each other, five elements gas field what all don''t agree, if you get married, either live or die."


    The fortune teller spoke very seriously, and there was no room for tact at all.


    Liang Ya and Du Xiaoyu were stunned at the same place for a long time.


    "Big master, isn''t that true? The two children are very affectionate. How can they not agree with each other? Is the time wrong? "

 Chapter 1470

    Listen to words, the fortune teller looked at Liang Yahe and handed over two time eight characters.


    "Two ladies, make sure the time is right."


    Liang Yayu and Du Xiaoyu took the eight words of time and confirmed their children''s time respectively. After confirming that they were correct, they all kept silent.


    "Master, this is really the birthday of our children, but I think the two children have a very good relationship. Why What about life and death? "


    Liang Yahe is really dissatisfied with the result. She is very fond of Xiaobai and especially wants Xiaobai to be her daughter-in-law. If she lost her daughter-in-law because of this, she would have known that she would not have come.


    The fortune teller''s eyes were cloudy but heavy. He took a look at them and then sighed softly: "if the time is right, it''s the result of my calculation. There''s no need to ask any more."


    Assistant began to collect money, two people can only give money, and then take the time to leave.


    When she came out, Du Xiaoyu finally knew why she had an uncertain premonition before. Unexpectedly, her sixth sense was so accurate.


    They walk quietly in the deep alley. Liang Yahe suddenly turns his head and faces Du Xiaoyu seriously.


    "Mother in law, that old man must have been wrong. Let''s not believe him!"


    Listen to words, although Du Xiaoyu''s heart is heavy, he can only comfort himself with her, "yes, I don''t think so. In fact, we shouldn''t be so superstitious. We''re still in this age now."


    "Yes, yes, I think we are too superstitious. My relatives don''t read eight characters when they get married. They don''t know how good they are now."


    Du Xiaoyu also echoed: "yes, the most important thing is that children like it."


    They kept saying that comforting each other was also comforting themselves. On the surface, it seemed nothing, but the fortune teller''s sentence "either to live or to die" was always like a huge stone in their heart, and they couldn''t get rid of it.


    They came out of the deep lane and returned to the busy street.


    Both sides walked forward in unison, suddenly stopped together and looked at each other again.


    Liang Yahe was a little guilty and asked in a low voice, "why don''t we do it in another place?"


    Du Xiaoyu sighed. Unexpectedly, she wanted to go with her, so she agreed and nodded: "OK, I think we can recalculate in another place. The master just now is not sure."


    "Well, it must be that he is not good at learning. Let''s change another one."


    So they find a new place to calculate, and the result is still not good. Liang Yahe sees the bad result for the second time, and his face is so ugly that he wants to hit people.


    They went back to the busy street, and it was almost noon.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s get something to eat?"


    "Good."


    So they went to a nearby restaurant, ready to sit down to eat, who knows when the waiter came up to ask what they want to eat, both sides could not say, finally just said: "help yourself."


    So the waiter served them the signature dish in the shop.


    But when the food came up, they picked up their chopsticks and ate it absently. They had no appetite, so they just ate a little to fill their stomachs.


    Du Xiaoyu took a tissue and wiped the corner of his mouth. He looked up at Liang Yahe and said, "why don''t we go back today?"


    Because of the fortune telling just now, both sides are very embarrassed. Liang Yahe really doesn''t know what to say, so he can only nod his head.


    "Well, go back first."


    "Well, let''s not talk to the two children about today."


    Liang Yahe nodded approvingly: "I also feel that I can''t tell them for the time being that these two children have a good relationship. In fact, I can''t believe it this year. They are all young people in the new era. If we know that we are going to calculate their birthday, how can we blame us?"


    "Yes, yes, let''s go back first."


    After they reached an agreement, they went home separately.


    But Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su don''t know that their mother has already combined the eight characters without telling them, and the result is still not good.


    ¡£


    On the other hand, Xu Yanwan wanted to return the company to Han Qing. After all, now she feels that she has no face to accept Han Qing''s subsidy to revive Xu''s family.


    But afterwards, Lin Xu came to her and asked her not to use her opinions.

 Chapter 1471

    When Xu Yanwan went to see Xiaoyan, she took Lin Xuzheng''s address and found the door.


    When Han Qing found out that it was her who came, he refused her directly. "Yan Yan wants to have a baby. Miss Xu should go back."


    Hearing this address, Xu Yanwan was stunned and realized that Han Qing had no more feelings for her. This feeling did not refer to the love between men and women, but the friendship between Xu and Han had completely disappeared.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan felt very uncomfortable.


    If she didn''t do anything at the beginning, or she didn''t come back, then she would not be so unbearable in Han Qing''s heart, would she?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. Time can''t go back. Just like she lost her parents, they won''t come back.


    Seeing that Han Qing was about to leave, Xu Yanwan thought of what Lin Xu had said to her before and put out her hand to stop the door.


    "Wait a minute."


    Han Qing stopped and looked at her coldly, "what else?"


    "I..." Xu Yanwan''s throat choked, almost speechless. It took a long time to find her voice: "I''m here to find Xiaoyan to apologize. I know you don''t want to see me now, but I''m really here to find her. How about giving me a chance to atone?"


    At the end of the day, Xu Yanwan''s voice was begging, and her eyes were looking forward to Han Qing.


    But Han Qing''s tenderness is given to Xiao Yan, and he can''t tell any more from others, so he quickly refuses Xu Yanwan''s proposal.


    "You don''t have to apologize. As long as you look at your own company well and don''t offend us, I''m very grateful."


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan had some looks.


    It seems that Han Qing really won''t let her see Xiaoyan.


    Just as Xu Yanwan lowered her eyelashes and sadly wanted to leave, a soft voice came from behind Han Qing.


    "Han Qing, please let her in."


    Listen to words, Xu Yanwan suddenly raised his head, over Han Qing''s side, saw the little Yan standing not far behind.


    Recently, she has almost been raised. Her face is no longer as pale as before. Her cheeks have recovered a little vitality. She is wearing a thick shawl and warm shoes. She seems to be well taken care of.


    When Han Qing saw her, his eyes were slightly sharp. In a moment, he softened down and walked towards her quickly.


    "Why did you come downstairs? Not for you to stay upstairs? "


    Xiaoyan is still helpless when she is held by Han Qing. In recent days, Han Qing has been taking care of her every step of the way. In addition to her daily diet and clothing, her travel is also limited. She is not allowed to go out for the time being. If she has to go out, he will follow her.


    In a word, after what happened at the wedding banquet, Han Qing has a shadow now. He is afraid that if he leaves her half a step further, she will have an accident.


    Every time Xiaoyan sees him sticking to himself, she thinks of the time when he didn''t love himself. At that time, Han Qingleng was really cold and didn''t want to say more to her.


    But now?


    As expected, the geomantic omen turns in turn. Who has heaven spared?


    "I''m fine. I''m sick when I stay upstairs every day. I''ll come down to have a look when I hear a voice downstairs."


    Han Qing thought of what she said just now, pulled down her face and said, "I''ll take you upstairs."


    But Xiaoyan held his hand and shook his head.


    "I don''t want to go up."


    Listen to speech, Han Qing pursed thin lip, displeased way: "I don''t want you to see her."


    Although knowing that Xu Yanwan didn''t participate in the incident, Han Qing is not sure now that Xu Yanwan really doesn''t have a bad heart for Xiaoyan. If she wants to do something to Xiaoyan, he will go crazy at that time.


    "Just see. It''s OK." Xiaoyan bit her lower lip and whispered to Han Qing''s ear: "she saved me before. She''s not a bad person. She won''t do anything to me."


    Han Qing does not think, "people will change, you and she are not friends."


    "I know, but she is the daughter of the Xu family. I can see that if she wanted to hurt me, she would not have saved me last time."


    This is also the reason why Xiaoyan didn''t tell Han Qing about it at that time.


    She was almost hurt at that time, and her back was really cold, but it was Xu Yanwan who went to save her at that time. Although Xiao Yan didn''t know he Lianjing did it, she felt that since Xu Yanwan was willing to let her out at the critical moment, it showed that her mind was not bad.


    In fact, it''s easier to be a good person than a bad person.

 Chapter 1472

    The essence is good, suddenly let you do some unreasonable things, how much psychological pressure to bear, and spirit?


    So Xiaoyan believes in her vision.


    "She''s here. Please let her in."


    Han Qingding looked at Xiaoyan, as if to confirm something, Xiaoyan see he is not at ease, and said: "I will take good care of myself, no accident."


    "Must I see you?" Han Qing asked.


    Xiaoyan nodded.


    In the end, Han Qing followed her.


    Xu Yanwan is finally invited into the house. They are sitting on the sofa. Originally Han Qing wanted to sit on the side to listen, but Xiao Yan called her away. Then he asked two servants to stare at her. If there is an accident, they must protect her first.


    After Han Qing left, Xu Yanwan said bitterly with a smile, "he really protects you very well."


    Listen to words, small Yan tiny dismay, then way: "before is not such, he now so care about me, I should thank your friend."


    Her friend?


    Xu Yanwan lips slightly open, "you mean he Lianjing?"


    "Well." Xiaoyan nodded, then said: "I recently stayed at home, also read a lot of online news, of course, also know who is the real murderer, and then inquired to know that he pursued you."


    Xu Yanwan did not speak.


    "Last time in the coffee shop, he moved his hand, didn''t he?"


    Xu Yanwan dropped her eyes and her eyelashes trembled. "Yes, he moved his hand at that time. After you went to the bathroom, he told me to do it to you. I was scared, so..."


    "That''s why you came and saved me."


    "Well."


    "Thank you."


    Suddenly hearing a thank you, Xu Yanwan looked up at her in dismay.


    "Thank you for stopping him at that time. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know what to do that day."


    In the face of her sincere eyes, Xu Yanwan suddenly felt that her nose was sour, so she could find her voice.


    "You, you don''t blame me?"


    "What do I blame you for?"


    "He did the fire and the fire in the hotel. Didn''t you think that I asked him to do it, and then I got rid of it when he went in?"


    "You are not such a person. Although I have known you for a short time, I can see that you like Han Qing very much, but you were tolerant all the time. To tell you the truth, if I were you, I would not have done better than you. Of course, there''s something I don''t like about you, but it''s also because we''re on the opposite side. "


    After all, the friendship between the Xu group and the Han group has always been good. This time, Han Qing only did it because of the face of the Xu family, and Xu Yanwan was the only daughter of the Xu family, so naturally she was asked to do it.


    At the beginning, Xu Yanwan was still a little confused. Lin Xuzheng said directly.


    "What do you have to think about? Do you really want the Xu family down? Or do you want to disappear in everyone''s sight like he''s group? Is it really what you want as a result of your passion? "


    Then, Xu Yanwan was persuaded by Lin Xuzheng.


    "What he Lianjing does, though it seems to have something to do with you, is for you. But he would not have done such a terrible thing if it had not been for his own violent personality. Jealousy and anger are the emotions of all human beings. No one can escape. It''s just that the things we envy are different. What we have to do is to control ourselves well even if we really have these emotions. This is our duty. "


    Lin Xuzheng talks to Xu Yanwan like a elder brother. Xu Yanwan looks at Lin Xuzheng and thinks about the scene that he is alone now. He suddenly says, "elder brother Lin."


    Her tone is a little different, causing Lin Xuzheng to stop talking and look at her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Thank you."


    Xu Yanwan said thanks to him seriously. She didn''t expect that someone would like to say this to her at this time. Her heart was like a huge stone, and she couldn''t relax. Now after Lin Xuzheng''s words, she felt that she could take a breath at last.


    But Lin Xuzheng gave her a serious look.


    "Thank me for what? You should thank yourself for not doing something you regret. But I grew up looking at you. You don''t look like that kind of person. Have you seen Xiaoyan since she left hospital? "


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan was stunned for a moment, then shook her head: "No."


    "If you have a chance to have a look, the eldest miss of the Xu family should be able to take it up and put it down. You and Xiao Yan should also be good friends, not like now."


    Good friend?


    Xu Yanwan hesitated. Can she and Xiao Yan really become good friends?


    Suddenly, Xu Yanwan thought of their conversation in the coffee. At that time, Xiaoyan was kind to her.


    "If you really want to apologize, you should show your sincerity."

 Chapter 1473

    "In a word, if you want to be open now, it''s really good."


    Xiaoyan is afraid that she can''t think of it. Then she really does something bad, which will not only harm others, but also herself.


    "Don''t you really blame me? Before, because I didn''t think clearly for a moment, I said those words of provocation to you, which made you walk away and almost separated from Han Qing. Besides, I deliberately sat on the co pilot in the back and occupied your position. "


    "What do you say?" Xiaoyan smiles indifferently: "in fact, I don''t think I should blame you. It''s certain that I was angry at that time, and it''s certain that you didn''t want to get along with you. But later, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t know that Han Qing would follow me all the time after I left. I know the importance of me to him through this. At least, it proves that I am not alone in this relationship, and he is also approaching me. As for the co driver, didn''t I get in touch with you at that time? "


    As a matter of fact, Xu Yanwan is ready to apologize today. At the same time, she is ready to blame herself. But I didn''t expect that she didn''t even say a heavy word, which made her feel a little more guilty. She bit her lower lip and lowered her head, with tears in her eyes.


    "I know how hard it is for the people I like to dislike myself, but if you come to me to apologize, I don''t think it''s necessary. You don''t need to apologize to me because you didn''t do it. I just want to make it clear to you when I meet you. The days after that are still long. You can live a good life."


    She is the daughter of the Xu family, but she can''t be destroyed by one thing or one scum.


    Xu Yanwan suddenly raised her head and looked at her with red eyes.


    "Why don''t you blame me? Why don''t you scold me? Why do you say that to me? Do you know how hard I feel? It is clear that I am the daughter of the Xu family, but I am so shameless in front of you. Can''t you show some anger? "


    Xiaoyan''s eyebrows jumped and did not say a word. At this time, Xu Yanwan had already cried in front of her face.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t go back to China. I shouldn''t be paranoid, let alone provoke a man like he Lianjing. Fortunately, you''re OK. If something happens to you this time, I can''t make up for my fault even if I go to hell. I''m sorry for losing all the faces of the Xu family. "


    She kept saying sorry, crying out of breath, looking really miserable.


    Xiaoyan didn''t expect that she would cry all of a sudden, so she didn''t know what to do for a moment, so she could only watch her quietly.


    The two servants nearby were also a little nervous when they watched this scene. Because Xu Yanwan''s remarks just now suddenly excited, they were really worried that Xu Yanwan would pounce on their wife, so they had been ready to fight for it.


    I just didn''t expect that Xu Yanwan was just crying, apologizing, and then there was no other action.


    I don''t know how long after that, a few paper towels came to Xu Yanwan.


    Xu Yanwan tears hazy eyes, see Xiaoyan handed her a tissue.


    "Don''t cry."


    Xu Yanwan didn''t pick up her tissue. Her tears fell down like broken beads. "Will you forgive me?"


    What? Xiaoyan thought she had heard wrong and looked at her in dismay.


    "I''m here today to apologize and beg your forgiveness."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan was relieved, "I see. Wipe your tears first."


    Finally, Xu Yanwan took the tissue, turned over and wiped away the tears on her face, and then turned back after the treatment.


    "I''m sorry, I was so rude."


    Xu Yanwan has now adjusted her mood and recovered.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Will you forgive me? I really did wrong in the past, and I won''t do it again in the future. "


    "Forgive me or not. In fact, I forgot about it at that time. It''s not your fault, is it? So it doesn''t have much to do with forgiveness


    Hearing this, Xu Yanwan probably understood what she meant. In fact, Xiaoyan meant that she didn''t blame her, so she didn''t have to worry about whether she would forgive herself.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yanwan looked at her eyes a little more moved.


    "No wonder he likes you."


    Listen to words, small Yan a meal, then hang down eyelashes light voice way: "in fact, I was also hard for a long time, the middle is also countless times want to give up."


    "Anyway, best wishes to you."


    "But I''m responsible for your wedding. Do you plan to make up for it?"


    Xiaoyan shook her head: "I''m not going to make it up. The wedding is just a form. It''s not a special need for me. The important thing is to be with him."


    Although Xu Yanwan has decided to put it down, she is still very sour at the moment when she hears her saying so. She soon suppresses her emotion and shows her smile.


    "What you said is wrong. The important thing is that you are together. The form is really not so important."


    Xu Yanwan left soon after apologizing. After she left, Xiaoyan found that the things she had brought had not been returned to her, so she asked the servant to catch up with her.Who knows the servant went out for a while and came back, and then told Xiaoyan.


    "Madam, Miss Xu has disappeared. What should I do with this thing?"


    Is it going so fast? Xiaoyan had no choice but to say: "put it first, and then give it back to her when you have a chance."


    The servant had to put the things aside. When she put them down, a bank card suddenly fell out of it. She was stunned and said quickly, "madam, there is a bank card in it?"


    Bank card?


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan feels very strange. If Xu Yanwan came to apologize today, it''s understandable that she bought a gift to make amends. But what does a bank card mean?


    Do you need to bring a bank card to make an apology?


    So Xiaoyan went over and opened the gift.


    "Here''s a note, ma''am."


    This card is 90% of the company''s profit. I will remit it to this card number every month. I''m sorry, I owe you too much. I can only repay it in this way. }


    seeing this, Xiaoyan was stunned for a long time, until steady footsteps came from behind her, and Han Qing appeared behind her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yan turns around and hands the note and bank card to him. Han Qing takes a look at it, and his eyes are cold. Then he puts the things back into the bag.


    "90% of the profits have to be remitted to this card. What will she rely on to run the company in the future? Shall we give it back to her? "


    Han Qing''s voice softened. "Do you want to return it?"


    Xiaoyan nodded: "I know you care about the friendship between Han and Xu. Besides, she didn''t take part in hurting me. In fact, she is innocent."


    Innocent?

 Chapter 1474

    Han Qing has no idea how innocent Xu Yanwan is.


    But Xiaoyan didn''t want to worry, so he went with her.


    "Then we''ll find someone to give it back to her tomorrow, and we don''t need the money."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan blushed and quickly explained: "I didn''t say that I would give it back to her because you have money, but I think it might have nothing to do with her. Besides, if I give you all the profits, isn''t she working for you all her life? In that case, you''ll feel sorry for the Xu family. I''m just thinking about you. "


    Han Qing thin lip micro hook hook, reached out and rubbed the head of small Yan, "well, anyway, my is yours, how do you want to deal with how to deal with, I listen to you."


    Xiaoyan blinks her eyes. She doesn''t expect that Hanqing has changed after her marriage. It may be because of the problem of survival. Hanqing spends a lot of time with her every day, and even buys a lot of books about what to pay attention to during parenting and pregnant women. Then she learns to watch them every day. Before she is pregnant for a few months, she seems to be about to give birth It''s the same.


    Now she finally understood why she had to follow Han Muzi tightly before the night was dark. At the same time, she was also thinking, are all the men in the world like this? As soon as you get married, your wife changes when she gets pregnant?


    In short, for Xiaoyan, she does not have the feeling that she has been chasing after Hanqing and wants to keep up with him, but Hanqing dotes on her.


    This feeling of being cared about and held in the palm of my hand really makes Xiaoyan a little bit adrift.


    Then she made Han Qing more and more handy.


    For example, she never dared to ask him to do anything before, but now every day before going to bed, sometimes she is tired lying on the sofa and doesn''t want to leave. She will act coquetry with Han Qing and ask him to carry her back to the room.


    Then Han Qing really came to her room.


    For another example, Xiaoyan is sleepy recently and doesn''t want to get up every day. Every time, Han Qing packed her toothpaste, prepared the water for washing her face, and then carried her to the bathroom.


    From small to large, Xiaoyan became more and more handy.


    At the beginning, she was worried about whether she would not get used to the life here after she became a rich lady.


    But the fact is not what she thought. There are no elders in the Han family, only she and Han Qing, and a cat in the family. Everything is so clean.


    But at the same time, there is also a little bit of loneliness. If she can, Xiaoyan really hopes that Han Qing''s elders are still there, and her children will be hugged by her grandparents.


    Unfortunately, many things are settled.


    During this period, Han Muzi came to visit Xiaoyan several times with xiaodouya in her arms. Xiaoyan held xiaodouya several times and found that the longer the child was, the more beautiful he was. His eyes were very beautiful, his skin was very white, and his lips were very red. He completely inherited all the advantages of yemoshen and Han Muzi.


    Except, it''s a little silly when you laugh.


    But the more bean sprouts are like this, the more Xiaoyan likes to make her laugh, and then she laughs so silly that fufu takes a picture of it on her mobile phone and uploads it to her circle of friends.


    Han Muzi: "I''m going to report you. Xiaodouya looks better when she doesn''t smile. You make her look like a little fool."


    "What a good little fool! Children should be like this. Why should they be so smart? Besides, Xiaomi Dou is good enough. He will protect his sister well in the future. "


    Han Muzi was worried and said: "I''m really afraid that she is beautiful, but her IQ is low at that time. After thinking about it, even if her IQ is not as good as her father''s, I''m the worst, so I think it''s OK. If the genes are really bad at that time, it''s only my fault. "


    "No, don''t think too much." Xiaoyan pressed her hand and said with envy, "I also want to have a lovely little daughter like xiaodouya."


    I just don''t know whether she is pregnant with a daughter or a son. Although she likes both men and women, if she can, she hopes her first child will be a daughter. As for the second child, it''s better to see fate in the future.


    "There will be. You and my brother work harder."


    The topic seems to become a little bit so what up, Xiaoyan feel a little hot face, can only be silent.


    "By the way, have you called Xiao Su to say hello?"


    Listen to words, small Yan a Leng: "Xiao Su?"


    "No?"


    Xiaoyan shakes her head and says, "why do you want to call him?"


    Looking at her expression, it''s estimated that she doesn''t know anything. Han Muzi didn''t expect that she didn''t know it. She thought her brother would tell Xiaoyan, but her brother didn''t say it.


    "Last time I rushed into the fire to save you, Xiao Su actually went in later."


    Listen to words, small Yan is greatly surprised, facial expression is startled.


    "What did you say? Xiao su Into the fire, too? "


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded, "I thought you knew."


    "No one told me, nor did your brother.""Don''t blame my brother. Some time ago, after all, you had mental problems. He was worried about you, so he didn''t tell you. If I were him, I wouldn''t tell you."


    "Don''t worry, I know. I won''t blame your brother. I just didn''t know that he went in and saved me, but I didn''t know anything. I didn''t even say thank you. "


    The fire was so fierce at that time that Xiaoyan could only hide in the bathroom. Han qingchong was burned when he came in, not to mention Xiao su.


    And she didn''t know anything.


    Think of here, small Yan in the heart is afflicted very tight, she knows Xiao Su likes oneself, but didn''t think he unexpectedly arrived this kind of situation.


    Han Mu Zi seems to see her tangle.


    "Don''t you know what to tell him?"


    Xiaoyan nodded.


    "Xiao Su is talking about a girlfriend now, do you know?"


    Listen to words, small Yan Leng for a while, immediately react to come over to nod.


    "I see. The last time I went to deliver the invitation, I met him. He was very beautiful."


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded, recalled that day in the hospital to see jiangxiaobai, "really very beautiful, I also saw that day in the hospital, she went to find Xiao su."


    "So you mean, she knows that Xiao Su rushed into the fire to save me?" At this point, Xiaoyan became a little flustered, "Oh, no, would she misunderstand Xiao Su? Will they quarrel? "


    "This is not very clear." Han Mu Zi shook her head and thought: "but I don''t think she looks so mean. At that time, Xiao Su was seriously injured. Later, she went to the corner to talk with Xiao su. Finally, when she came back, Xiao Su was alone. To tell the truth, even if she is really angry, it''s human nature. If Han Qing goes to save other women regardless of safety, will you agree? "

 Chapter 1475

    can''t.


    Of course not!


    This little Yan is sure, she even Han Qing to save himself, she is worried to death!


    How could she allow Han Qing to save other women? Or regardless of the kind of life, so this little Yan heart more guilty, she did not expect in her coma after so many things happened.


    The girl I saw last time at Xiao Su''s house looks very smart, beautiful and exquisite. It''s really a good match to stand with Xiao su. If they quarrel about their own affairs, or something unexpected happens.


    What should she do?


    "Don''t think too much."


    Just as she was daydreaming, Han Mu Zi held her hand and said, "in fact, everything has a cause and a result. Xiao Su liked you before, which we can all see. Because I love you very much, my first reaction is to save you when I know you are in a big fire. But it''s also true that he talked about his girlfriend without dealing with his feelings well, so in this case, he did something to make his girlfriend angry. Let''s guess the worst result is that two people broke up, which is also the result of Xiao Su''s own planting and has nothing to do with you. "


    After all, Xiaoyan is the one she likes. When she was in the fire, she was so innocent that she didn''t think Xiao Su would be desperate to save her.


    Although Han Mu Zi''s words played a consoling role, Xiaoyan was still very sad. She lowered her eyes and said with a bitter smile, "I finally understand why Xu Yanwan sent the bank card here."


    Even if what he Lianjing does has nothing to do with her, not her instigation, she is innocent, but as long as two people''s names are related, as long as he Lianjing is for her, as long as she takes her name, there are countless causal cycles.


    Although Xu Wan didn''t want to stab her indirectly, she didn''t want to.


    So she felt guilty, upset, humiliated.


    Just like Xiaoyan at this time.


    Things in the world are never black or white.


    There are also many struggling in the middle, such as Xu Yanwan, such a carved Xiaoyan.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. In a word, just do what you should do well. As for the rest, let the client solve it by himself. I think they are all adults. They know exactly what they want. You don''t have to persuade them. It''s useless. "


    "I see."


    After Han Muzi left, Xiaoyan stayed alone in the room for a long time, and finally picked up the mobile phone to make a call.


    In the apartment building,


    when Xiao Su''s mobile phone rings, Jiang Xiaobai is sitting on the sofa, typing with her notebook. When she hears the ring, she shouts.


    "Your cell phone rings."


    As a result, there was no response. Jiang Xiaobai turned around and found that she was the only one in the living room, and Xiao Su didn''t know when to go to the bathroom.


    She had to go to get her cell phone.


    After seeing the name of the caller on the screen, Jiang Xiaobai pauses, and then quiets down.


    Xiao Yan, isn''t this the person Xiao Su put on the top of his heart?


    Actually called Xiao Su in person? If you let him see it, he must be very happy, right?


    Jiang Xiaobai was so depressed that when he hesitated to answer the phone, his hand had already answered it spontaneously.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello."


    "Hello."


    Hearing a female voice coming from the opposite side, Xiaoyan was not surprised, even relieved, "Hello, are you Xiao Su''s girlfriend? I''m Xiaoyan. We met the last time I sent the invitation. "


    Jiang Xiaobai said, "I know. Please stick the name of the bride and groom."


    "I''m sorry. I''m calling at this time. I''d like to apologize to you."


    Is it for Xiao Su to save her?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes turned round and didn''t answer her.


    "I was going to invite you to the wedding, but I didn''t expect that there was an accident at the wedding, which made you come here in vain."


    In fact, when Jiang Xiaobai saw the call, she knew the purpose of Xiaoyan''s call today. She took a look at the direction of the bathroom.


    Xiao Su didn''t know how long he had been in or when he would come out.


    After all, she called him. Should she knock on the door and let him listen?


    Jiang Xiaobai is thinking, the little Yan over there seems to know what she is thinking, and suddenly opens her mouth.


    "I''m sorry."


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, and then asked her, "are you apologizing to me?"


    "Well."


    "Why do you apologize to me? If it''s because Xiao Su went to save you, I don''t think you need to say it, because I don''t blame him for saving you at all. "


    Jiang Xiaobai really doesn''t blame him for this.


    After all, when she and Xiao Su were together, she knew that his feelings had not been dealt with well, but there was an accident between them, so she did not ask Xiao Su to forget the person she liked before.If you forget a person, then you may not like him.


    So Xiao Su is desperate to save Xiao Yan. Jiang Xiaobai is not angry with him at all. She is angry that he did go to save her and was injured, but he still doesn''t lie down well and runs to the emergency room to fight with her husband.


    Completely regardless of his own injuries, did not consider whether she would worry.


    This is what made Jiang Xiaobai angry at that time.


    "I can probably guess your psychology, you should be guilty, then I''ll tell you directly, you don''t have to think too much, my relationship with him is still ok now, I know your existence from the time I was with him."


    What? Hearing this, Xiaoyan was a little surprised, "you, you know?"


    "Well, I know he used to like you."


    And I knew it very early. At that time, Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su had been trading for each other at the beginning. Who knew that they had developed into what they are today, so she could not punish herself for her previous mistakes.


    Xiaoyan suddenly didn''t know what to say, but the other party actually knew that the last time she sent the invitation, she should also know that it was herself, but she still treated herself gracefully.


    "It''s really out of my expectation that you say so."


    "I can''t control my liking, so I won''t be angry with her. Do you want to thank him? I suggest that you don''t look for him for the time being. When I get rid of you from his mind, he will only have me in his heart. It''s not too late for you to thank him again. "


    Jiang Xiaobai is very generous. Xiaoyan''s original embarrassment and guilt are all gone. The two girls are not far away from each other. After this conversation, they found that they are in tune, so later they added wechat to each other.


    And Jiang Xiaobai also kept selfish, originally intended to hang up after the record to delete.


    In the end, however, she did nothing.

 Chapter 1476

    When Xiao Su comes out of the bathroom, Jiang Xiaobai finds that he has finished taking a bath, his hair is wet and dripping.


    she couldn''t help but Tucao: "do you make complaints about your hair after you wash your hair? You don''t drip so much in winter


    Xiao Su''s physique is not bad, the proportion of body fat is enough, and just after taking a hot bath, he is breathing hot, not cold at all. Make complaints about


    , but after listening to Xiao Bai''s vomit, he still brought a dry towel and sat down beside Xiao Bai''s body, wiping his hair.


    Jiang Xiaobai squinted at him and asked tentatively: "well, someone called you just now, but you were not there, so I answered for you."


    "Well." Xiao Su didn''t respond. He still wiped his hair. After a while, he asked, "who''s calling?"


    "Guess what?"


    Listen to words, Xiao Su turns to see to her, the vision is deep and quiet.


    Four eyes opposite, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly raised his lips, "your sweetheart called."


    With that, she felt Xiao Su''s eyes jump, then there was no sound, and her hand movement stopped. Jiang Xiaobai seems to have ants crawling in her heart. She rubs against them and takes the initiative to sit on Xiao Su''s leg.


    "What? Did you regret answering the phone? I''ll tell you, Xiao Su, if you regret it, you can call back now. "


    However, Xiao Su didn''t say a word. He just put his hand on Jiang Xiaobai''s back to prevent her from falling.


    Jiang Xiaobai took the initiative to get close to her and stared at her carefully: "why don''t you talk?"


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and said in a soft voice, "you are my girlfriend. I have no secret to you. You can answer anyone''s phone call, and I don''t regret it."


    He knows that he is now Jiang Xiaobai''s boyfriend. He has to learn to restrain himself in many things and do his due duty as a boyfriend.


    After listening to his words, Jiang Xiaobai lost the heart to care with him.


    After thinking about it, she reached for Xiao Su''s towel and took the initiative to wipe his hair.


    "I''ll help you."


    Xiao Su didn''t refuse, and let her wipe her hair for her. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    They kept quiet for more than a minute. Xiao Su''s hair was short, so Jiang Xiaobai quickly dried it for him. After wiping it, she pushed him: "it''s almost done. Just blow it with a hair dryer."


    Xiao Su said, "it''s cold. You can take a bath."


    After thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly put his hand around Xiao Su''s neck, raised his lips and said, "OK, but I don''t want to leave. You can hold me. Also, help me with my clothes. "


    Before, Xiao Su didn''t know that girls used to be so coquettish, but after he was with Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai always refreshed his understanding of girls.


    So without any hesitation, he directly put his hand through Jiang Xiaobai''s waist, picked her up and walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    After carrying her to the bathroom, Xiao Su even asked, "do you need me to drain water for you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai sat lazily on the washing table and looked at him with a smile: "good."


    Then Xiao Su went to pour water for her. Jiang Xiaobai looked at his back, and his lips started slowly. After he put the water, Jiang Xiaobai had taken off his shoes and socks. Now he reached out his snow-white feet and touched Xiao Su''s back.


    "Clothes, you haven''t helped me yet."


    Xiao Su looked back and saw her snow-white feet. He paused and said in a deep voice, "I''ll get it now."


    When Xiao Su goes to get the clothes, Jiang Xiaobai soaks into the water. As a result, when Xiao Su comes to get the clothes, he doesn''t come in directly, instead, he knocks on the door.


    "Xiaobai, here are the clothes."


    "Come in." Jiang Xiaobai poured hot water on his body and said, "I''ve eaten and wiped away. What are you still reserved about?"


    Xiao Su, standing at the door of the bathroom, finally pushed the door open and went in. Without looking at Jiang Xiaobai, he put his clothes on the shelf and went out.


    A look of no courtesy.


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Xiaobai is very speechless. How can this man still be so pure now? Clearly at that time so strong, so active, now pure love to whom to see?


    So Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help asking him.


    "Do you want to wash it together?"


    Xiao Su''s step out of the room was so staggering that he almost fell down.


    In the end, he didn''t say anything and didn''t look back. He just helped Jiang Xiaobai close the door.


    Cut, dog man, pretend!


    Jiang Xiaobai is too lazy to pay attention to him and takes a bath.


    The next day, Jiang Xiaobai received a call from her mother.


    Before answering the phone, Jiang Xiaobai was still worried that her mother would force her to get married, so she asked directly, "Mom, you don''t want to ask about eight characters, do you? I told you, we young people don''t like this. I don''t like it


    "No, it''s not."Du Xiaoyu''s tone today sounds weak. "Mom didn''t call you today to ask you eight characters."


    "Not in eight characters? What''s the question? " Jiang Xiaobai got out of bed and went to the balcony. He leaned against the railing and looked lazily at the downstairs.


    It''s sunny today. Let''s go shopping with Fang Tangtang later, thought Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Mom wants to ask you, do you have any plans to marry Xiao Su?"


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai Leng next, for a long time did not answer Du Xiaoyu''s question.


    "Don''t be nervous, Xiaobai. My mother just asked me casually. After all, yesterday, my mother suddenly thought that you and he were making a joke. Would you two have no relationship at all? If you don''t have feelings, you can''t get married, or you won''t be happy in the future. Or you''d better break up with him and come back. Mom can introduce you to other people, or you don''t want to go on a blind date for the time being. Mom won''t force you. "


    Jiang Xiaobai felt very strange after hearing this.


    In the past, Du Xiaoyu was as talkative as she is now. Every day he wanted to marry her out for fear that she would not get married.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai became suspicious in an instant.


    "Why do you say all of a sudden? What happened? "


    "No, no! Nothing happened. Mom was just worried about you. What do you think of this child? "


    Du Xiaoyu is playing ha ha, trying to fool him.


    But as her daughter, Jiang Xiaobai knows her so well that something must have happened. Jiang Xiaobai thought carefully. When she called her last time, she asked for eight characters. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to give them. Later Du Xiaoyu said to go to Xiao Su''s mother.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai had a flash of inspiration.


    Is it difficult that Du Xiaoyu is going to Xiao Su? And then the result is not good?


    Think about it, that''s the only reason.


    "Mom, are you secretly carrying Xiao Su and me to join us?"


    Listen to words, Du Xiaoyu was surprised, this child how so clever, suddenly guessed.

 Chapter 1477

    But where can she admit it?


    Don''t these words make Xiaobai sad?


    So Du Xiaoyu immediately denied it.


    "No, you don''t agree. How can I carry you behind my back? Didn''t mom explain it to you just now? I think I really pushed you too hard in the past. You don''t want to fall in love, but I always forced you to go on a blind date. At the end of the day, you find a fake boyfriend to fool you, and then you get together. So I think about it carefully and think that you can''t go on like this. "


    In fact, it took Du Xiaoyu a whole night to come up with these words.


    Only in this way can we be more persuasive.


    But there''s no way. Her daughter is so smart that she suddenly guesses the reason behind it. Du Xiaoyu thinks that the fortune teller''s words are too scary.


    She and Liang Yahe had planned not to think about it.


    But that night, when Du Xiaoyu came back, he had a nightmare about his daughter''s marriage.


    People are like this, do not know fear, but once you know, want to do, it will always be with a nervous mood.


    Jiang Xiaobai thinks that every sentence in Du Xiaoyu''s words has loopholes.


    "No way. Didn''t you like it before? How did you change after a day? "


    At this point, Jiang Xiaobai''s expression became serious, "Mom, tell me honestly, are you going to give me and Xiao Su eight characters behind my back? The result is not good, so you don''t want me to be with Xiao Su? "


    "How do you speak, you child?" Du Xiaoyu was very guilty, because he was guilty, so he had no confidence in speaking: "I said no, didn''t I ask you before? If you say you don''t agree with me, I didn''t go


    "You''re not like that." Jiang Xiaobai didn''t believe her: "Mom, I know you too well. People can''t persuade you what you want to do. I''ve seen you all the time. Don''t talk about me. Even if it''s dad''s words, you don''t want to listen to me. So, you can''t have failed to get married. Xiao Su''s mother wants me to get married quickly. As long as you make conditions with her, she will promise you immediately. "


    Not a single detail is wrong.


    Du Xiaoyu is speechless. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    She really doesn''t want to admit it. After all, Xiaobai is really sad when she says such things?


    She also knows that her daughter would never be with him if she didn''t care about that man. After all, her daughter always likes freedom and thinks that man is a drag.


    Now she is willing to be together and get along well with other people''s elders, which shows that she really intends to marry Xiao su.


    It is because of this that Du Xiaoyu wants to make it clear to Jiang Xiaobai with other reasons.


    It''s a pity that her daughter is not confused. She has chosen everything so clearly.


    Thinking of this, Du Xiaoyu sighed, "well, since you have guessed it, it''s useless for mom to say anything else."


    Although Jiang Xiaobai knew that his guess was probably true, he heard Du Xiaoyu admit it with his own ears, and his heart still thumped.


    She bit her lower lip as if in anger.


    "I didn''t say that I don''t know eight characters. Why don''t you listen to me?"


    "Isn''t that for your sake? Can mom hurt you? "


    "But I don''t need it!" Jiang Xiaobai took a breath and blew up the bangs in front of his forehead: "I''ve said that I''m not interested in this now. You still go to join in. Now it''s good. The result is not good. You start to be scared again. You even want to persuade me to break up with him."


    "If you believe in this kind of thing, there will be, if you don''t believe it, there will be nothing. Yesterday, I went with his mother and asked several fortune tellers, but they all said that they were not good. If only one of them said it, my mother would not believe it. But after asking several of them, they all said the same thing. Can I not worry? "


    "It''s all because you don''t listen to me. If you were willing to listen to me, it wouldn''t happen!"


    "But now it''s out. It''s all like that."


    "So why don''t you listen to me?"


    Jiangxiaobai is really a little angry, she had a good love, was mixed into this way.


    "I didn''t want to talk about it before. You forced me to talk about it so that I didn''t dare to go home and rent a house all day. Now that I''m talking, you''re going to force me to separate from him. Mom, are you really for me? Why do I have to live my life according to what you think? I''m not a child. I''m an adult. Can''t I arrange it myself? "


    For the first time, this is the first time that Jiang Xiaobai said this in front of Du Xiaoyu.


    It''s always happened that Du Xiaobai didn''t react so much in front of him.


    "Xiaobai, mom just..."


    "Well, don''t say it." Jiang Xiaobai interrupted her. Because she was excited just now, she didn''t recover at the moment. She took a deep breath and said, "I was wrong just now. I spoke a little louder, but those are all my sincere words. Mom, I don''t want to live my own life when you planned it. No matter what the consequences, I can be responsible for myself. As for me and Xiao Su, I am not married. I has the final say. If I don''t want to tie him up, you will not make me use it. If I want to marry him, no matter how much the fortune teller says, it won''t shake me, that''s allWith that, Jiang Xiaobai hung up directly.


    "Hey, Xiaobai, listen to mom..."


    Du Xiaoyu wants to say something more. There is a busy tone coming from her mobile phone. She begins to panic when she listens to the busy tone.


    How did the child suddenly become like this?


    Du Xiaoyu continues to call Jiang Xiaobai again, but Jiang Xiaobai seems to know what she wants to do and turns off her mobile phone ahead of time.


    Therefore, Du Xiaoyu can''t find Jiang Xiaobai now.


    After Jiang Xiaobai turned off the power, she threw her mobile phone back to the bed at will, and then continued to lie on the balcony. When she saw the sunshine so good, she still felt in a bad mood and wanted to ask Fang Tangtang to go shopping.


    But now there is no interest at all.


    I''m really tired of her. They all said that she would not go to the eight character hall. How could she go to the hall!


    The result of the key combination is not good. Jiang Xiaobai is also very upset now. After staying on the balcony for a while, he went back to the house.


    Xiao Su has gone to work now, and I don''t know if he will think the same as her mother in the future.


    He didn''t like himself that much.


    Think of here, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly a meal, her mother is and Xiao Su mother together, now her mother does not want to let her and Xiao Su together, that Xiao Su''s mother Liang Yahe will also think so?


    After all, most of the elders are superstitious and hope that their children will have a good life in the future.


    So, has Liang Yahe already called Xiao Su to tell him about this?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai is cold.

 Chapter 1478

    If Liang Yahe really called Xiao Su and said the result, what would Xiao Su think?


    Will he think the same as his elders? After all, for him, he may not be important. If he changed to Xiaoyan.


    Jiang Xiaobai was in a bad mood just now, and now he is even more bored.


    She called Fang Tangtang and told her to come out for a drink.


    When Fang Tangtang received her phone call, she was still sleeping and was woken up by her caller. Her voice was vague when she spoke.


    "Who? It''s a dream in the early morning. "


    "Sugar, come out and drink."


    Fang Tang thought for a while, remembering that it was the voice of her good sister Xiao Bai, turned her face and said, "now? I''m afraid you''re not caught by the door. During the day, and in the morning, you said you were going out to drink. Which bar will open for you? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was silent for a moment, and then said: "then don''t go to the bar, go to the shop, there must be wine to drink."


    Fang Tangtang sat up, a little angry.


    "What are you crazy about?"


    I don''t talk to you.


    Fang Tangtang continued: "have you quarreled with your family again?"


    "No


    "No, what would you drink? Also early in the morning to run to drink, sister we can not be so wayward OK? Adults, be rational. Last time I took you to drink, hi, decompress, I didn''t let you be in a bad mood every time? "


    Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes, "what should I do?"


    Her voice sounded tired and helpless. Fang Tangtang realized what might have happened. Although she was as sleepy as a dog, now she had to say, "forget it. I really owe you in my last life. Where are you now? Can I go to the supermarket to buy something to eat and drink, and then come to you? "


    So Jiang Xiaobai told her the address.


    Half an hour later, Fang Tangtang finally found Jiang Xiaobai''s home, or Xiao Su''s, to be exact.


    When Jiang Xiaobai opened the door for her and came in, he saw that she was carrying a lot of things and planned to help her carry them.


    Who knows the sugar directly said: "OK, I''ll take it myself. You look at your frustration. Go and sit on the sofa."


    Jiang Xiaobai pursed her red lips and really went to sit on the sofa.


    Fang Tang was so angry: "you''re really sitting there. You''re welcome! A bad friend


    But at last she just said something, so she found a place to put all the things down, and then placed them. As she placed them, she looked at the furnishings in the house. "Are these things in the house before you? Have you emptied your former home? "


    "Almost." Jiang Xiaobai answered weakly.


    Fang Tangtang didn''t answer her. A few minutes later, she sat down beside her and handed her a glass of milk and a sandwich.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai frowned: "I don''t want to eat these."


    "I have to eat these in the morning. Who drinks in the morning? You sleep all night, but you don''t eat anything. You drink on an empty stomach? You don''t want me to drink any more. If you drink anything good or bad, you''ll be charged to me at that time. "


    "Take it! Give it to me Fang Tangtang is very fierce and fierce.


    Jiang Xiaobai was so depressed that she was upset to ask her to come here. She thought she would bring her wine. Who knows, she brought breakfast and even attacked her.


    But in the end, Jiang Xiaobai took the sandwich and milk.


    She bowed her head and took a gentle bite, tasteless.


    "Come on, I''ll listen to you. What happened?"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t answer at first. He just drank the milk quietly, as if it were wine, and then took another bite of the sandwich.


    After a while, I told her about my depression.


    After hearing this, Fang Tangtang stares, "won''t you? What time is it now? Even if your mother believes it, do you believe it? "


    "I don''t believe it."


    "If you don''t believe it, why are you depressed?"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t speak, so he could only keep on biting the sandwich.


    Fang Tangtang tried hard to think about what she said just now and her expression. She suddenly asked, "are you depressed because you are afraid that Xiao Su will think the same as her elders when he knows?"


    This sentence hit her heart. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t have to retort, but also willfully put the milk and sandwiches on the table.


    "Full."


    "Cut." Fang Tang looked at her spitefully: "aren''t you Jiang Xiaobai? What kind of characters were under your control when you wrote the manuscript. Now it''s just a man. You can''t be happy because he is scared. Xiaobai, are you really in love with Xiao Su? "


    Love?


    Jiang Xiaobai once thought that she might like Xiao Su, but she never thought about the word love.


    So she shook her head and said in a soft voice: "it''s still in the investigation period. Don''t mention whether you like it or not, it''s not sure whether you like it or not.""Hard mouth." Fang Tang laughed at her, "since you don''t want to admit it, let''s say so. Since it''s still in the investigation period, if he thinks the same as the elders, then you just kick him. Anyway, it''s not over the investigation period, right?"


    Jiangxiaobai mouth smoke smoke, can''t help but look to Fang Tangtang, want to hit her how to do? Is it really wise of her to call fangtang? As soon as she came, she stabbed her with all kinds of words. Sure enough, people who are too familiar with her speak directly, alas.


    "Am I right? It''s what you said that you haven''t passed the inspection period. Isn''t this inspection period meant that you haven''t officially become your boyfriend? You don''t love him. If he can''t pass the inspection period, he will be kicked. What''s the problem? "


    Jiang Xiaobai turned over, turned his back to her and didn''t want to talk to her.


    Fang Tangtang came up to him and said, "you''ve been loving him for a long time. In fact, you''ve quietly passed the inspection period in your heart. You even want to marry him, don''t you?"


    "Stop it." Jiang Xiaobai interrupted him and said seriously: "I like him, otherwise I won''t be with him, but if I say love, even I don''t feel convincing. Love is not as simple as you and I imagine. As for marriage, I haven''t thought about it before, otherwise I won''t make this investigation period."


    After all, Xiao Su wants to be responsible. If she wants to get married, she can directly ask Xiao Su to be responsible from the beginning of junior high school.


    But for Jiang Xiaobai, she cares more about her own feelings and whether two people are suitable for living together. She is very sober and knows what she wants.


    As for why now will be afraid, produce this kind of mood.


    Probably because, her own feelings have been out of control, completely out of control to Xiao su.


    Otherwise, she would not be so sad when she saw Xiao suchong go to save him.


    "What''s your plan now? If I mean, what if he really listens to his elders? "

 Chapter 1479

    If he really listens to his elders and thinks they are not suitable for each other.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes flashed and he gave a leisurely smile.


    "Then I don''t want him."


    If so, she has nothing to miss.


    She can take it up and put it down.


    Fang Tangtang saw her smile, but she couldn''t speak.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought at the moment that if Xiao Su hesitated or listened, she would leave him without hesitation! absolutely!


    However, Liang Yahe didn''t tell her son the news, but her condition was not very good. She didn''t sleep all night when she went back and kept asking her husband about it.


    "Lao Xiao, what do you say to do with this? I didn''t ask about the two children, so I went to calculate for them. Originally, I thought I could figure out a happy ending for everyone. Who knew I could figure out a parting between life and death? What can I do? I dare not tell the two children about it. "


    What I told Xiao Mingzhi one night was all about this. Xiao Mingzhi comforted her at the beginning.


    "Now that the people''s Republic of China is new, you are still superstitious. If you don''t count, won''t you? The two children get along well. Aren''t they happy to meet each other? Why do you think about things you can''t see in the future? "


    Liang Yahe thought what he said was quite reasonable, "I also think, ah, so why do we have to calculate? And don''t you think it''s evil? Let''s just say one thing like this. We asked a few questions and they all said that. Do you think these things are true? "


    "How can it be true?" Xiao Mingzhi said helplessly: "who can tell the future clearly? A lot of things are unpredictable. Besides, even if there is something that can''t pass between them, it''s a test of feelings. "


    "I''m still worried. What can I do about this? Do you want to tell Xiao Su? "


    "Tell him what?" Xiao Mingzhi did not agree with the way, "did you see that he had a girlfriend before? Now he is willing to talk about his girlfriend, which means that he likes this girl, and your son is old and old. He finally likes one. Don''t scare people away with superstitious methods. "


    "It seems reasonable for you to say so, but I''m not worried about it?"


    Liang Yahe sighed and couldn''t lie down. He simply sat up and said, "how I like Xiaobai, you know, and even if I don''t say it, will Xiaobai''s mother tell her? When Xiaobai doesn''t want us, what should we do? "


    "So if you don''t do it in the beginning, there won''t be such a problem. If you don''t count it, isn''t it happy that the two families only talk about marriage? I just said that you women are too busy every day to think about doing something to fill themselves up.


    "You can''t say that!" Liang Yahe patted his husband discontentedly and said, "you know when you went to work and your son''s marriage has happened? It seems that my son is on my own. Now I have something to discuss with you. It''s all my fault. Well, I don''t care. You''ll take care of yourself! "


    With that, Liang Yahe turned his back and ignored Xiao Mingzhi.


    Xiao Mingzhi was very sleepy originally. This time is also a rest time. He has to go to work tomorrow. As a result, Liang Yahe has been quarreling with him not to sleep. He is very upset, but because he is his wife, he can only bear it.


    Now she was angry and didn''t dare to neglect, so she had to sit up.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. It''s not your problem. It''s because I usually pay too much attention to my work. I will spend more time to discipline my son in the future. Don''t worry about it. Go to bed early and let me deal with it. "


    Instead of letting him go, Liang Yahe stares at him and asks, "what will you do with it? You won''t tell Xiao Su about it, will you


    "Of course not." Xiao Mingzhi denied the idea at first, "Xiao Su of our family is a girl of his own choice. We parents must believe in him."


    Xiao Su''s parents are different from Jiang Xiaobai''s, because they don''t know that Xiao Su and Jiang Xiaobai were disguised as girlfriends at first, but later they made a real joke. They think that this is Xiao Su''s girlfriend.


    "Of course I believe him. I also like Xiaobai very much. I don''t want any other daughter-in-law except Xiaobai."


    Xiaobai is really beautiful and kind to people. Liang Yahe has been fond of girls since she was a child. Unfortunately, she has not been in good health since she gave birth to Xiao Su, and probably has no fate. She has been pregnant with a second child since then, so she has no chance to have a daughter.


    After a long time, his son found a girlfriend. He was smart, beautiful and smart. Liang Ya and bieti liked him.


    "I know you like Xiaobai, but are you sure Xiaobai''s parents won''t tell her? You see, when you come back, you will be frightened. On the other side of the women''s side, you will marry your daughter. How much more do you worry about than us? "


    Liang Yahe thinks it makes sense.


    "Yes, Xiaobai is the only child. She must have been taught well by her parents. She must be very worried. Alas, what should I do?""It''s no use worrying like this now. You''d better go to bed at night. I told you to let me deal with it. Staying up late is bad for your health."


    "Sleep, sleep, you know sleep, your son and daughter-in-law are going to run, you still want to sleep!" Liang Ya is so angry that she throws the pillow directly at Xiao Mingzhi''s face, lifts the quilt and runs out.


    Xiao Mingzhi was thrown a face by the pillow, helpless, but still followed Liang Yahe to the living room, finally he handed her the mobile phone.


    "If you really don''t know what to do, call Xiao Su now and tell him what happened today."


    Listen to words, Liang Yahe raised his head in shock to his eyes, unbelievably exclaimed: "are you crazy?"


    "Don''t you know how to deal with it? Just tell him about it, his own daughter-in-law, and let him have a headache. "


    Liang Ya and heart, lying trough, really want to hit.


    She refused to speak to Xiao Mingzhi.


    Later, Xiao Mingzhi talked for half a night, but Liang Yahe didn''t listen to him, and he couldn''t sleep. So they sat in the living room until dawn.


    And Liang Ya and not easy to stay until dawn, immediately took the mobile phone to call the future in laws.


    She was still thinking, is it too early to fight at this time? Does Du Xiaoyu not get up yet? Whether she will disturb each other.


    But as soon as the phone rang, it was connected.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, mother in law!" Liang Yahe called politely, because she didn''t sleep all night, her voice was a little hoarse at this time.


    "It''s you." Similarly, Du Xiaoyu''s voice is the same as her, with a deep sense of fatigue and powerlessness.

 Chapter 1480

    Liang Yahe immediately recognized it and asked awkwardly, "mother in law, what''s the matter with your voice?"


    My voice is boiled out. I haven''t slept all night. Is my mother-in-law the same as her?


    Du Xiaoyu sighed heavily and didn''t mind telling her the truth.


    "I didn''t sleep well last night, so my voice changed a little. Didn''t you sleep well, either?"


    Liang Yahe sighed as the other side was frank.


    "Yes, I was worried that I didn''t sleep all night. After I came back yesterday, I was really worried.


    I think so. I''d better call my parents and tell them about it. I don''t want to tell the two children about it for the time being. After all, they have a good relationship. If we elders suddenly say this, we will certainly make them unhappy. "


    Liang Yahe was not very confident when he said these words, so he whispered more and more, "mother in law, please forgive me for being a little selfish, but I think Xiao Su and Xiao Bai are both adults now, and they must have their own ideas. The most we can do as elders is to discuss with them, but they can''t influence their ideas.


    If they really want to be together, and if we parents become a stumbling block, it will be very sad for the children. "


    Du Xiaoyu didn''t speak there for a long time, only breathing slowly.


    Liang Yahe is a little anxious, "did I say something wrong?"


    "No


    Du Xiaoyu shook her head. She didn''t sleep all night. She called Xiaobai early, but now she is in a different mood.


    Xiaobai''s words have been echoing in her ears.


    "It''s all because you don''t listen to me. If you were willing to listen to me, it wouldn''t happen!"


    "I didn''t want to talk about it before. You forced me to talk about it. I didn''t dare to go home. I had to rent a house outside.


    Now that I''m talking, you''re forcing me to separate from him.


    Mom, are you really for me?


    Why must my life be governed by what you think?


    I''m not a child. I''m an adult. Can''t I arrange it myself? "


    "Those are all my sincere words. I don''t want to live my own life in these days ruled by you. I can be responsible for any consequences."


    Her daughter has always been clever, because she is the only child, so she has what she wants. Du Xiaoyu never treats her half badly, but at the same time he dotes on her, he wants to make her the way she wants and let her live according to her heart.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Xiaobai''s resistance, Du Xiaoyu really didn''t think that what she had done in the past had such a great impact on her.


    Yes, her daughter has grown up and is no longer a child.


    It''s not a puppet. How can it be manipulated?


    Alas, it''s too late for her to know.


    If she had reacted earlier, she might not have told her about it. Now Xiaobai knows about it, and Liang Yahe obviously respects her more than her. He has endured a whole night and only now calls to discuss it with her.


    Thinking of this, Du Xiaoyu feels extremely guilty.


    "I''m sorry, Yahe. I already told my daughter this morning."


    "What?"


    Liang Yahe was a little surprised: "have you already said that?


    When did you say that? "


    "Not long before you called."


    Liang Yahe suddenly lost his voice and didn''t know what to say.


    "But I may have made a mistake. I''m sorry."


    Liang Ya reacted for a long time and said with a smile: "it''s OK. After all, it''s a parent. It''s understandable to say that this kind of thing. In this way, I won''t tell Xiao su. Xiaobai knows it. Everything depends on Xiaobai''s meaning. If Xiaobai doesn''t want to, we Xiaojia won''t be forced into trouble."


    Hearing this, Du Xiaoyu was a little surprised. "Don''t you think it''s unfair to Xiao Su?"


    "my son can hardly talk about a girlfriend. I believe in his vision, and believe in his ability to handle things. And many things are on his own. How has the final say been made by heaven?


    If we say that God let you do nothing, don''t you really don''t work hard?


    My son is not the kind of person who will accept his fate. I''m sure he won''t mind that. "


    After hanging up the phone, Du Xiaoyu''s heart could not be calm for a long time.


    The sincerity of the other side is completely displayed, and then we just see what Xiaobai thinks.


    When Xiao Su comes back from work in the evening and pushes the door open, he feels that there is something wrong with the atmosphere at home.


    There was no light in the living room. It was dark everywhere. He was stunned for a moment, then turned on the light, and then found that there were a lot of snacks on the table, while Jiang Xiaobai was sleeping on the sofa in his pajamas.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Su couldn''t help frowning, changed his shoes and went over.This girl, why don''t she go to the room to sleep? She just lies on the sofa. Although there is heating in the room, it''s winter after all. It''s easy to get cold when she lies like this.


    Soon, Xiao Su went over and picked up Jiang Xiaobai, ready to take her to the bedroom.


    Who knows just picked her up, Jiang Xiaobai woke up, she rubbed her eyes, sleepy.


    "Well, are you back?"


    Xiao Su''s nose moved and asked her, "have you drunk?"


    "No, just a little."


    Said, Jiang Xiaobai patted his hand, "put me down."


    Xiao Su worried that Jiang Xiaobai was drunk, but her eyes and voice seemed to be sober, but he still didn''t put her down, but said: "aren''t you sleepy?


    Don''t sleep here. I''ll take you to the bedroom. "


    "No, no, No


    Jiang Xiaobai refused him, "I''m not sleepy. I just fell asleep accidentally. You put me down and I''ll be here."


    Xiao Su put her down, Jiang Xiaobai touched the sofa on the soft down, holding the pillow pointed to the position of his side.


    "Come and sit here."


    Xiao Su obviously felt that something was wrong with her, so he sat in silence.


    After sitting down and waiting for her to speak, but after waiting for a long time, she did not speak. Xiao Su lifted her eyes and twisted to her: "what''s the matter?


    Well, why did you drink all of a sudden? "


    "If you want to drink, do you want to drink?


    Xiao Su, you don''t think you can take care of my affairs when you become my boyfriend, do you? "


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and asked, "can''t I?"


    "No!"


    "That won''t do."


    Xiao Su caught her white wrist and wrapped it in his warm palm. "There are some things I have to deal with, such as you just fall asleep on the sofa. If I don''t care, what will you do if you are frozen?


    I''m not at home. What if something happens to you? "


    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai was in a good mood. Suddenly, when he heard Xiao Su''s words, he felt a strong sadness.

 Chapter 1481

    She felt some heat in her eyes, and even she didn''t like such an affectation, so Jiang Xiaobai quickly stopped looking at Xiao Su''s eyes.


    Then he drew back his hand and laughed at Xiao Su: "what do you say? I''m already an adult. How could something happen? And who wants you to take care of it? "


    Although Jiang Xiaobai''s action is fast, when she turns her head, Xiao Su is still aware of a trace of red in the corner of her eyes. He thinks he is wrong, but he wants to confirm it, so he goes over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Not much." In order to avoid him, Jiang Xiaobai even came out to stop him, "don''t look."


    There seemed to be a nasal sound in her voice, which made Xiao Su frown deeply, so he grabbed her wrist, and then straightened her body to face himself.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect that he would suddenly like this. She caught him off guard and looked into his eyes. After she was stunned, she immediately lowered her head.


    "Did you cry?"


    "No Jiangxiaobai''s voice is stuffy, "is not awake, so sleepy, cry what?"


    Although Xiao Su and Jiang Xiaobai have not lived together for a long time, they know Jiang Xiaobai well.


    He knows that Jiang Xiaobai''s temperament is of that kind. If she really cries after watching a series, she will cry to you in front of you. She even cries so loudly that she doesn''t mind being discovered.


    But if she was suddenly sad, she would be silent and didn''t want others to find out.


    So this time Xiao Su soon realized that Jiang Xiaobai was really sad.


    "What happened?"


    "Nothing happened." Jiang Xiaobai shakes her head. Now she hasn''t figured out how to tell Xiao su. Besides, she doesn''t know whether Xiao Su''s mother has already told him.


    "Xiaobai." Xiao Su''s tone is quite helpless, sighed: "you are like this now, tell me nothing happened, do you think I will believe it?"


    Yeah, she didn''t want to show it, but I don''t know why she could not help showing her grievance when she saw Xiao Su''s face and his eyes.


    What is she doing? How can you be so out of your control?


    They have been seen through by him, and it is meaningless to deny them any more.


    Jiang Xiaobai simply admitted: "yes, you''re right. I''m really not very happy."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xiaobai observed his expression and found that he really didn''t know anything for the time being.


    "Xiaobai?"


    "It''s nothing." Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: "that is, I think of some unhappy things. I don''t want to tell you for the moment."


    The latter sentence made Xiao Su a little speechless, but he had to accommodate her and reach out to her.


    "It has something to do with me?"


    "Well." Jiang Xiaobai admitted very happily.


    "Then you should tell me that there''s a saying that you have to tie the bell to untie the bell?"


    Who should tie the bell?


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was completely silent.


    In fact, Liang Yahe called Xiao Su before she got off work. At that time, Jiang Xiaobai had already known about the word "he Ba", so Liang Yahe didn''t talk to her much, and made her own ideas clear very directly.


    "Xiaobai, I heard from your mother about your situation. My aunt knows that it''s really not good for the elders to cooperate with you on their back. But Xiaobai, you have to believe that at the beginning, we all went for the good. It can''t be for the bad result. The result also made us very unhappy. Even your mother and I didn''t have a meeting all night. Originally, I didn''t want to tell you, but my aunt thought about it. It''s up to you to respect your wishes. "


    "Auntie?"


    "Xiao Su is a boy. Your uncle and I raised him from childhood. For so many years, he has been out alone. Before the plane accident, he left a scar on his face. Although it was not good-looking, he saved his life. So now our husband and wife really don''t want him too much, just hope that he will live well, find a person he likes to marry, and live a happy life. Since Xiao Su has chosen you, our parents will not interfere. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai can almost understand Liang Yahe''s meaning.


    "Auntie, do you want me to make a decision?"


    "Yes." Liang Yahe sighed and said softly, "Auntie really likes you, and uncle likes you very much. If you are willing to become a family with us, Auntie and uncle are very happy. If you are not willing, Auntie and uncle will still be your relatives in the future. You can come to us if you have any difficulties."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes are red and his nose is very sour. He can''t say a word.


    "Auntie..."


    "Xiaobai, don''t cry. My aunt is not forcing you to make a decision when she tells you this. She just thinks that a girl''s life is very difficult. Unlike a boy, your youth is only so short. You must choose the right person and never choose the wrong one. Aunt is also a woman, so I can understand very well, and don''t blame your mother. Your mother chose to tell you after the idea of fighting between heaven and man. "Unable to speak, Jiang Xiaobai bit his lower lip.


    "Don''t worry to answer. Auntie has plenty of time. I won''t tell Xiao Su about this. It''s up to you to make your own choice. If you don''t think it''s OK, let your auntie be the villain and don''t let Xiao Su marry you. If you think it''s OK, let''s just treat it as if it hasn''t happened and live happily. "


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xiaobai was completely in tears. She cried for a long time. Later, she cleaned herself up and went to wash her face to calm her mood. When she finally calmed down, it was almost time for Xiao Su to get off work.


    Now Xiao Su asks himself, facing his eyes, Jiang Xiaobai thinks of Liang Yahe''s words.


    Other people''s children are also children. Although at the beginning of the relationship, it was not mutual affection, Jiang Xiaobai felt that Xiao Su had really paid a lot for himself.


    She didn''t mean the money, but Xiao Su''s Thoughts on himself. He was seriously making changes and taking her thoughts into consideration.


    This alone, Jiang Xiaobai felt that if they didn''t tell Xiao Su the result, would they still be equal?


    He is a man with thoughts, feelings, flesh and blood. He has the right to know the truth of this matter.


    She should not be the only one who makes decisions.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai pursed his red lips, and then looked at Xiao su.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Xiao Su almost instantly felt her eyes and expression become extremely serious, and then became nervous, "what?"

 Chapter 1482

    Jiang Xiaobai told Xiao Su everything that had happened without a word missing.


    Before that, she thought it was hard to say it, but when it came time to speak, she found that her heart was so painful, and the boulder was finally removed.


    When he finished, Jiang Xiaobai also breathed a sigh of relief, and then dropped his eyes.


    "That''s how it went. I''m done."


    Xiao Su''s eyes went after her eyelashes, "so you are not happy because of this?"


    Listen to words, small Yan a Leng, some dismay ground raise head to go up to his dark eyes.


    "My mother asked you to make a decision, so how did you think about it?"


    Jiang small white lip flap moved, did not answer.


    "Haven''t you thought about it, or have you already thought about it, don''t you dare to tell me the result?"


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Xiaobai bit his lower lip and looked at him. She didn''t understand what he said.


    "Well, I don''t understand?" Xiao Su''s voice was too gentle. He reached out to hold the back of her head and pulled her to himself. "I said a long time ago that I would be responsible. At that time, you said that you wanted the inspection period. Now there is an opportunity to directly skip the inspection period. Of course, I can''t wait for it."


    You want it?


    In other words, after hearing the result, he still wants to be with her?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face leaned on Xiao Su''s shoulder, and his heart suddenly became soft and confused. "So what you mean is that you don''t care about the result of the combination of eight characters?"


    "What does he do?" Is it more important to hold her eyes now than to look for her? Besides, life is in my own hands. I almost died at the beginning, but I survived later? You know what? If I didn''t struggle at the time of the crash, I might have died. But because I struggled, I hurt my face, not my head. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai was shocked. This is the first time she heard Xiao Su mention the past to herself. When she first met Xiao Su, she was curious about how the scar on his face came from. Although she didn''t feel ugly, she also felt very manly.


    But there are some people who think this scar is terrible.


    "You never asked. The first time I went to your house, the aunt in the elevator said that my scar was protected by you."


    Speaking of this matter, Jiang Xiaobai also remembers that she really protected Xiao Su at that time.


    But what she thought at that time seemed to be that Xiao Su had managed to ask for help, but the man''s mouth was so broken that he wanted to dig other people''s old wounds.


    This kind of behavior is the most shameless of Jiang Xiaobai.


    So she subconsciously protected Xiao su. Unexpectedly, he brought up the old story again.


    "You won''t be moved by that, will you?"


    With a faint smile, Xiao Su answered her question in a soft voice: "it''s really a little moved. After all, we were only playing at that time. Who could have thought that there would be such a thing later? And you were willing to protect me then. "


    Jiang Xiaobai is just casually protecting this matter, but he didn''t expect Xiao Su to remember it for such a long time.


    "So if I had accepted my fate at that time, you would not have been able to find me later." Xiao Su clenched her hand and clasped her fingers. "What do you think I mean by saying these to you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t reply. How could she not know what it meant?


    "You''re so smart, can you answer for me?"


    Listen to words, river small white face a red, "why do you suddenly become so glib?"? Just now, the atmosphere was quite sad, but you said so. "


    The sad and heavy atmosphere disappeared.


    "If you don''t say it, I will." Xiao Su seems to have suddenly become a master of love from a piece of wood. One sentence after another, maybe when it''s time to express his sincerity, the words keep coming.


    "I don''t believe in fate, and I don''t recognize it. Whether what the fortune teller said is true or not, it has nothing to do with me, because I won''t implement it at all. I have my own plan and persistence in my life, and can''t be influenced by some words."


    "Is it?" Jiang Xiaobai did not give face to interrupt him: "then you were not attached to your sweetheart at that time? How can I control you? "


    Listen to words, Xiao Su words a choke, probably didn''t think Jiang Xiaobai incredibly so can bar, also pull to this above.


    "Well? Why don''t you talk? " Jiang Xiaobai stretched out his hand and pinched Xiao Su''s face. "You talk."


    Xiao Su lowered his head, caught her finger, put it on his lips and bit it.


    "Ah Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaobai exclaimed and turned red: "what are you doing?"


    "Once I interrupt, I''ll bite you once."


    Smell speech, river small white corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, but can''t refute, good spirit, how he suddenly became so strong!


    And she thinks Xiao Su is so handsome.


    She did not speak, obediently looking at Xiao Su: "do not interrupt, do not interrupt, you say you!"After being interrupted by her, the feelings that Xiao Su had just brewed out disappeared now. He really had no heart to continue to say those words. He could only look at her and said: "in short, the decision is up to you. If you need to, Xiao Su will always be here."


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned. He didn''t expect that this sentence was actually said by Xiao su.


    "It''s not over yet. You can throw me away at any time."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai frowned displeased, "what are you talking about? How do you say it like I''m in a mess and you''re pathetic? What''s more, why do you leave all the decision-making power to me? I tell you this because I think you also have the right to choose! "


    "I know." Xiao Su nodded and answered her words in a low voice: "but from the moment we started, I gave you all the decision-making power. You need me, if you don''t want me..."


    "If I don''t want you, how about you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai opened a pair of smart eyes, seriously to explore his eyes, like to see his heart through his eyes.


    He didn''t speak, just looking at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt that he had guessed the answer, "do I say that if I don''t want you, you will leave?"


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Xiaobai clearly saw a flash of confusion in Xiao Su''s eyes.


    Therefore, he should be a little concerned about himself, otherwise he would not be in panic after hearing this sentence.


    She should have made some efforts these days.


    As long as you give her more time, she can completely make Xiao Su like, or even fall in love with herself, right?


    Think of here, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly hit his forehead, strength is really big, Xiao Su was hit some dazzled, has not yet reflected her this behavior is what meaning, heard the charming female voice in his ear: "Xiao Su, let''s get married!"

 Chapter 1483

    Say she is willful, or whatever.


    At this moment, at this moment, Jiang Xiaobai has the idea of marrying Xiao Su, giving him a baby and living with him all his life.


    She seldom likes anyone. She has always been flattering the principle of long live single. After all, she thinks that women nowadays don''t need to live on men. She can do everything men can do, so she doesn''t need to find a man to reduce her quality of life.


    But at present this person, let her have the idea of want to live with him for a lifetime.


    There is such a person in so many years, so she won''t let herself miss this man.


    You meet a person, you like him, want to be with him, but you don''t necessarily want to have children with him, want to spend a lifetime with him.


    When all of the above fit, his character is good, and his future parents in law also like you, what else to consider?


    This is the purpose of Jiang Xiaobai''s life.


    So she makes decisions very quickly.


    And Xiao Su is the whole person are confused, also don''t know is Jiang Xiaobai to hit confused, or by her that we get married to shock confused.


    In a word, he hasn''t come back for a long time.


    Until Jiang Xiaobai looked at him wrongly and said, "Hey, you''re a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. The girl told you in front of you, let''s get married, but you didn''t react at all. Even if you don''t take the initiative, you should give some reaction, right? For example, very happy, or Well


    Before her words were finished, suddenly it was dark, and Xiao Su''s thin lips came up and sealed all her words.


    The unexpected kiss stunned Jiang Xiaobai. Her eyelashes trembled and she looked at Xiao Su, who had closed her eyes and was kissing her seriously.


    Well, he took the initiative.


    Jiang Xiaobai also closed his eyes and enjoyed the kiss.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xiao Su finally withdrew his lips and put them against her forehead, breathing heavily.


    "Decided?"


    Know what he asked, jiangxiaobai is not ambiguous: "well."


    "Good." Xiao Su''s voice was a little hoarse, then he picked her up and went to the bedroom.


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked awkwardly: "what are you doing?"


    "Change your clothes."


    Change clothes???


    Nani? Jiang Xiaobai thinks that he wants to sleep himself again. Who knows what he says is changing clothes? What do you do when you change clothes?


    After Jiang Xiaobai changed her clothes, Xiao Su took her out.


    "It''s cold outside. Wear more."


    With that, Xiao Su also put her scarf around her neck. Jiang Xiaobai followed him into the elevator and said, "what are you going to do?"


    She didn''t understand why the man took her out after she offered to get married?


    Does he want to take her to see her parents at this time?


    He really didn''t understand what he wanted to do. Jiang Xiaobai asked him without any result, so he simply didn''t ask him.


    Until, Xiao Su will drive the car into the supermarket underground parking lot, and then take the elevator to take her to the sixth floor.


    There are all kinds of jewelry counters on the sixth floor. At this time, Jiang Xiaobai may have figured out what Xiao Su brought her here for.


    Although she guessed, she still wanted to tease Xiao su.


    "Why did you bring me here? It''s all evening. We haven''t had dinner yet. "


    Listen to speech, Xiao Su''s step son a meal, straight male ground sees to her: "that we go to have dinner first?"


    Jiangxiaobai''s mouth is puffed, so she shouldn''t talk too much!


    Fortunately, this straight man''s thinking turned around in time. Xiao Su hugged her thin waist and said softly in a low voice: "go to pick the wedding ring first, and then go to dinner. You can bear it again. When the time comes, I will take you to eat delicious food. You can eat anything you want."


    This is almost the same. Jiang Xiaobai has no opinion.


    They stopped in front of a jewelry store, and soon a shopping guide came up to serve them.


    "Hello, sir and miss. What can I do for you


    Straight male Xiao Su way: "want to see the wedding ring."


    "Are you going to get married? Congratulations, you two look like a perfect match. This is the wedding ring area. "


    Jiang Xiaobai was a little shy, but he was pulled forward by Xiao Su, and then the shopping guide introduced him vigorously.


    "There are many styles of our wedding rings. You can have a look at this one. This one is our new product this season, which is very suitable for the current aesthetic."


    The guide took out a ring and put it in front of them.


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look at the shape and style, and said that it was a new product. In fact, it was a very common style, and the styles were out of date.


    She didn''t particularly like it. Just as she wanted to say something, Xiao Su seemed to know her inner thoughts and said, "is there anything more special?"


    The shopping guide immediately received the message that they didn''t like this ring, so they immediately excluded all the similar types of wedding rings, and introduced other styles to them.Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su are not particularly satisfied.


    At the end of the day, the shopping guide also said helplessly: "are you not satisfied? Would you like to try our custom-made ring? "


    Custom made?


    Jiang Xiaobai is a little interested, "what''s it like?"


    "The customized style drawing can be described by two people, and then we let professionals draw it. After the finished product drawing comes out, you can have a look at it. If you are satisfied, you can do it according to this style, but the cost is high, and it may be about twice as expensive as the ordinary one."


    So much money?


    Jiang Xiaobai spent a lot of money on Xiao Su''s last visit to the hotel. She immediately refused: "forget it, let''s have a look again."


    Who knows, but Xiao Su said, "make it to order."


    Listening, Jiang Xiaobai looked at him incredulously: "Xiao Su?"


    Is this man crazy?


    "Don''t you have a good imagination? What do you want to do? " Xiao Su suddenly didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He looked at Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai pursed his red lips, and then smile to the shopping guide: "sorry, I''ll discuss with him."


    The guide nodded with a smile.


    So Jiang Xiaobai pulled Xiao Su out of the store, and then said in a low voice: "it''s very expensive to make a wedding ring. There''s no need to make it so grand. Our store is not good. We can see other stores. We can always see what you and I like."


    "I, Xiao Su, get married once in my life. The wedding ring is very important. What is it? The custom-made one is certainly more desirable than the one you choose. "


    "But it costs a lot of money? Last time in the bar, you spent so much. Although I want to marry you, I didn''t expect you to smash so much! "


    "It''s not a smash. I volunteered." Xiao Su pursed her lips, then looked at her and said seriously, "anyway, I haven''t spent money in vain for so many years. I''ve saved it all. After I get married, it''s all yours."

 Chapter 1484

    "Bah!" Jiang Xiaobai spurned him on the horse: "who wants your money, I, Jiang Xiaobai, can make money myself, OK? OK, since you are so generous, I will give you more dowry then. I won''t take you for nothing! "


    Although it''s marriage, there''s no reason to let one party pay all the money. Jiang Xiaobai is very clear about this.


    But after Xiao Su heard this, he frowned slightly. Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t care about him any more. He just pulled him into the shop: "let''s say our ideas first, and then synthesize them. What do you think of this?"


    "Good."


    It took them about two or three hours to finish the toss. When they left, Jiang Xiaobai realized that everyone else''s shop was closing, and they delayed their off-duty time for more than half an hour.


    But big brands are big brands. Even if they delay people''s working hours, their service attitude is still speechless.


    Xiao Bai was so hungry that he held Xiao Su''s arm and said, "it''s so cold. Let''s go to eat hot pot."


    "Good." Xiao Su didn''t expect to spend so much time. For boys, shopping is the fastest and most eye-catching.


    But girls are not the same, and with Xiaobai pick down, Xiao Su also found a lot of things really quite learned in it.


    Fortunately, Xiao Su and Xiaobai have already arrived at the last place in the evening.


    After they sat down, all the others were in line.


    While waiting for the dish to be served, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly saw the ring in her hand, shining in the light. She waved her finger to Xiao Su, "how much did you buy this ring at the beginning, or we''ll go and return it?"


    Listen to words, Xiao Su Leng for a moment, as if did not expect to be able to do so, stunned for a moment before the way: "give you something, how can there be a reason to return?"? Only if you don''t want me anymore. "


    You don''t want him?


    Listen to unlucky, so jiangxiaobai quickly cover the ring, a pair of baby incomparable appearance way: "that or forget, can''t wear it, I put it away, never give it back to you."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai also poked Xiao Su''s finger.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you, once the decision is made, you can never go back on it. After the marriage is settled, even if you don''t want me, you can''t get rid of me."


    She wants Xiao Su to know that marriage is not a joke. It''s a matter of life.


    Xiao Su was silent at first. After a few seconds, he took Jiang Xiaobai and poked his finger. "As long as you don''t want me, Xiao Su will never betray you all his life."


    He seldom makes a promise, but if he makes a promise, he will keep it in his life.


    This kind of atmosphere was originally very good, if not in the hot pot shop, Jiang Xiaobai really rushed to kiss him.


    However, at this time, the waiter has already begun to serve, interrupting the atmosphere between Xiao Bai and Xiao su.


    Jiang Xiaobai had no choice but to withdraw his hand. After the hot pot was opened, they had dinner seriously.


    In the process of eating, Jiang Xiaobai thinks the dishes of this hotpot are not bad, and the contrast between the soup base and her recipe is not much worse.


    Xiao Su is responsible for scalding the dishes and giving them back to Jiang Xiaobai. She takes special care of her during the whole process.


    Jiang Xiaobai asked him when he was free.


    "We''ve decided like this. When will we tell our elders?"


    "All right. It depends on your opinion."


    It is probably because they have already talked about marriage, so Jiang Xiaobai''s feeling is not the same. Without asking him, he simply takes charge of himself.


    "Then we''ll say it when we get up tomorrow?"


    "Good."


    Jiang Xiaobai is in a good mood, thinking about what the wedding ring will look like after it is made.


    But that night, Xiaobai lost sleep. In the first half of the night, Xiao Su, who was lying beside her, didn''t fall asleep either. However, Xiao Su was quiet, and Xiaobai turned over all kinds of things.


    Xiao''s hands and feet stopped her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "And Xiaojiang shook his head:" I''m not too excited


    "Sick stomach?" Xiao Su pursed her thin lips, reached down and covered her stomach, "is the special period coming?"


    When he asked this, Xiao Su''s face was still red in the dark. Although the relationship between them was very close, some things were still private after all.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought for a moment, his special day is really coming.


    But she''s never hurt like that.


    "I''ll get me a glass of hot water?"


    "Good."


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai drank some hot water and went to sleep. As a result, in the middle of the night, his stomach suddenly began to ache violently, which directly woke him up from the pain. The whole person was in a cold sweat.


    Xiao Su, who was sleeping with her in his arms, could even feel her cold sweat. At last, Jiang Xiaobai vomited up and down, causing the whole person to collapse and her legs to be soft.Xiao Su directly took his coat and put it on her, then picked her up: "go to the hospital."


    Jiang Xiaobai had no strength to speak and resist. He was so weak that he couldn''t even open his eyes. So he leaned against Xiao Su''s arms.


    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor checked and found that Jiang Xiaobai had eaten something unclean and had food poisoning. He gave her water.


    During hanging water, Jiang Xiaobai was lying on the hospital bed, covered with a hospital quilt.


    After a drop of a bottle, Jiang Xiaobai regained her strength. She opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Su by the bed. Her lips were still pale. "Am I ugly now?"


    Xiao Su paused and reached out to touch Jiang Xiaobai''s forehead. "What do you think? Close your eyes and have a good sleep. I''m here


    Jiang Xiaobai did not obediently close his eyes, but stared at Xiao su.


    "Why we eat together, I''m poisoned, but you don''t?"


    Xiao Su thought about it and answered, "maybe I can''t invade a hundred poisons?"


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai said, "I''m so tired. I just proposed at night. This kind of thing happened. Do you think God is punishing me? Does the fortune teller let him calculate accurately, but we are not suitable? "


    At the beginning, she said that she was ugly, but Xiao Su didn''t like it. Now she even said this kind of inappropriate words. After hearing this, Xiao Su was very helpless and leaned forward to her, warning her in a low voice: "if you don''t want to let others see me kiss you in public, you can''t talk nonsense any more."


    He was so close that Jiang Xiaobai could see the tiny pores and fluff on his face. She couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "what am I afraid of? I don''t have anything to be afraid of. I''m so ugly now. If you have to speak, you can come. "


    Xiao Su didn''t speak and looked at her steadily. Then he lowered his head slowly and covered her pale lips lightly.

 Chapter 1485

    Jiang Xiaobai really didn''t expect Xiao Su to come here in person.


    But his kiss is very light, considering her current physical condition, just like a dragonfly skimming over the water, and then leave.


    "Why can''t I speak?" After leaving, Xiao Su almost whispered her breath.


    Jiang Xiaobai seemed to have a heart to stimulate him, and continued: "you must have despised me, don''t you?"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    He couldn''t help jumping from the corners of his eyes, and then squinted at her.


    "And pretending to kiss me, you just dislike me."


    If she didn''t look pale and weak at this time, Xiao Su really wanted to let her know what misfortune comes from her mouth, but he finally resisted it. He said with a low smile, "you can motivate me now. When you get better, all these things will be paid back a hundred times."


    With that, Xiao Su sat upright and helped Jiang Xiaobai cover the quilt. "Sleep, after these drops, you can go home."


    Jiang Xiaobai wanted to motivate him, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Su was not fooled. What''s more, she was tired after what she said just now.


    Previously, she vomited and pulled, which consumed her vitality. I don''t know how many days it will take to bring her back.


    However, when Xiao Su kisses her, Jiang Xiaobai has an idea in her mind, that is, she is glad to gargle!


    Otherwise, if the kiss has a taste, how much shadow will it produce?


    It is because of this that Jiang Xiaobai dares to use the method to motivate Xiao su. Otherwise, even if Xiao Su can stand it, she can''t stand it herself.


    After a few bottles of drip, Jiang Xiaobai regained some vitality, but she was uncomfortable and thought she was going to be coquettish. Who knows that Xiao Su bent down in front of her very actively.


    "Come up."


    Jiang Xiaobai takes a look at Xiao su. His shoulders are wide and his back is strong. He looks broad and warm.


    After all, he was already talking about marriage, so Jiang Xiaobai was not polite at all, so he directly fell on Xiao Su''s back and put his hand around his neck.


    Although she wore a lot of clothes, Jiang xiaobaihuan''s hands were cold because of the drips. At first, it was a little cold to stick them on her neck. But Xiao Su didn''t dislike it, and even didn''t show it at all, so he calmly carried her and walked out slowly.


    "Don''t tell the elders about eating bad things."


    Jiang Xiaobai lies on Xiao Su''s back and takes the initiative to say.


    Xiao Su also had no objection, nodded: "good."


    "And I thought about it just now. Don''t tell them so soon about our marriage."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su''s step is a meal, seem to be some don''t expect her to say this words.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought that he would ask himself why. Who knows that Xiao Su said: "just thought about it? Didn''t you just fall asleep? "


    Jiang Xiaobai almost failed to respond to this question. After all, his focus is amazing. May this man''s brain structure be different from other straight men?


    "I fell asleep thinking about it."


    "Why do you want to fall asleep?" Xiao Su was puzzled. He pursed his thin lips and looked at Jiang Xiaobai emptily: "didn''t he fall asleep?"


    "Asleep!" Jiang Xiaobai reached out to push his hand and said, "you look good. If you fall with me on your back, now I''m too weak to stand such a fall."


    Weak?


    But Xiao Su clearly felt that she was quite powerful in pushing her face. This girl


    Xiao Su''s lips involuntarily light smile, hold her more tightly, focus on the road ahead, talk with her.


    "It''s OK to say it at any time. It''s the same as saying it early or late. Anyway, I won''t change my mind."


    "All right, all right." Jiang Xiaobai interrupted: "why do you seem to be swearing to me all the time? I don''t believe you. I just think there are a lot of things going on tonight. I''m very tired now. I want to have a good rest when I go back. Then I''ll find a suitable time to talk to my elders about our decision. I can''t delay them. "


    "Well."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t make a joke. She was really tired. At first, she could talk to Xiao Su and hurt him. Later, she became more and more tired. Leaning on Xiao Su''s back, she fell asleep directly. When she got into the car, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know that it was Xiao Su who carried her upstairs when she got home.


    And Jiang Xiaobai has been sleeping very deep, usually white skin in the sick more pale, and more shares of weakness.


    I seldom see her like this in the daytime, but now she curls up in the quilt like a kitten. Because she is not very comfortable, her eyebrows are twisting gently, and her facial features are almost wrinkled.


    Xiao Su asked for leave, did not go to the company, at home with Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai fell asleep in the afternoon. Last night, her stomach was empty. When she woke up, she was very hungry, but she still had no appetite.


    Wake up after lying in bed, covering the quilt, looking at the overhead chandelier, do not know what to think.It was not until Xiao Su pushed the door in that she turned and looked at Xiao su.


    "Awake?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nods and reaches out to Xiao su. Xiao Su understands her meaning, sits down on the edge of the bed, and then pulls Xiaobai into her arms.


    He was a little cold, jiangxiaobai was held in his arms after can''t help shouting: "cold."


    "Then I''ll take off my coat. It''s hot inside." Xiao Su is about to take off his coat. Jiang Xiaobai immediately tightens his waist and shakes his head: "no, it will be warm after holding for a while."


    After a while, she was not as sleepy as a child.


    "Sleepy again? Not hungry? "


    "A little hungry, but I have no appetite."


    Xiao Su''s big hand fell on her back, and while arranging her hair, he said in a warm voice, "I''ve cooked porridge. Get up and have a drink."


    Porridge?


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately shook his head: "I don''t want to drink, I want to eat something with pepper."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su immediately black face.


    "You look like you did last night, and now you still eat chili? I saw you eat more chili last night. "


    Last night when she was eating hot pot, what she ordered was spicy hot pot. As a result, Xiaobai made a dish of chili sauce herself, and even cried at the end of the meal, but she still insisted on eating.


    So now Xiao Su almost suspects that she just can''t bear eating too much chili, which is the reason why she has changed.


    Jiang Xiaobai is probably wrong and doesn''t speak much.


    "Anyway, I don''t want porridge. It''s not good."


    "Be obedient." Xiao Su coaxed a child, and his tone was a little sad: "you just wake up, first drink some porridge, drink half a bowl of cushion to fill your stomach, and when you are well, it''s not too late to eat anything."


    Jiang Xiaobai just doesn''t want to drink porridge, but she is an adult. She knows that she can only eat something light and warm at this time, so she finally nods her head obediently.

 Chapter 1486

    Because the stomach was upset last night, so half a bowl of porridge was not available, Xiaobai felt uncomfortable and pushed the bowl away very tired.


    "Sit for a while before you lie down."


    However, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t listen to him. He lay down again and said, "I''m a little tired. I can''t sit up. I''m still comfortable."


    She had to lie down, and Xiao Su didn''t ask her to get up. After lying down for a while, Jiang Xiaobai began to fall asleep again.


    While Xiao Su is sleeping, she goes to the study to have a video conference.


    Jiang Xiaobai was still sleeping, but her cell phone rang. She turned over and took out her cell phone to have a look at the caller ID.


    It was her mother.


    Thinking of yesterday''s phone call, Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes and didn''t want to answer it.


    But after all is his mother, Jiang Xiaobai or can''t bear to, finally answered the phone.


    She didn''t speak, and Du Xiaoyu over there probably realized the embarrassment and didn''t speak for a long time. The mother and son were so quiet in front of the mobile phone for a long time.


    Jiang Xiaobai was not very comfortable, so he said, "Mom, if you''re OK, I''ll hang up first."


    "Don''t hang up, Xiao Bai."


    As soon as Du Xiaoyu heard that she was going to hang up, he quickly called her, "mom has something to tell you."


    So Jiang Xiaobai didn''t hang up, but she was very tired holding her mobile phone, so she turned on the speaker directly, and then lay there waiting.


    "This time, it''s mom''s fault."


    Listen, Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Mom shouldn''t carry you behind her back to meet you and Xiao su. What you said yesterday reminded mom that it''s mom who has been forcing you for so many years. If you hadn''t told mom, I might not have realized this problem. We parents sometimes do things against the will of our children for the sake of their children. But Xiaobai, my mother didn''t mean it. My starting point is for you. I didn''t want to hurt you. "


    Speaking of this, Du Xiaoyu took a deep breath and continued: "although it has happened, it also reminds my mother, so this time we shake hands to make peace, and the eight character thing will be regarded as never happened, OK?"


    "As you said, it''s up to you. Mom won''t interfere with you any more."


    Jiang Xiaobai never thought that her mother had become like this. She thought Du Xiaoyu would always oppose it. She didn''t expect that she could figure it out so soon.


    And the tone she spoke to herself was obviously softer.


    Jiang Xiaobai, even if he was angry in his heart, disappeared clean now.


    "Stop it, mom. I was wrong yesterday. I shouldn''t have talked to you like that."


    "No, Xiaobai is right. Mom didn''t realize what she had done before. You''re right. Mom used to be too overbearing. After listening to what you said yesterday, mom also felt that I would not be happy if I was forced to do so when I was young. So Xiaobai, mom''s call today is to apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    The relationship between mother and daughter has always been good, even if there has been a quarrel, bickering, but soon passed.


    This time, Jiang Xiaobai resisted fiercely, and Du Xiaoyu also reflected on it, so it''s hard to avoid taking it seriously when talking.


    At the end of the day, the knot between mother and daughter was opened.


    So jiangxiaobai did not hide his own things, "Xiao Su and I are going to get married."


    Like no accident at all, Du Xiaoyu is particularly calm this time, "are you going to get married? Choose a day or not? "


    Jiang Xiaobai thought about it and said in a soft voice, "choose a lucky day."


    "OK, Ma will help you."


    When he was about to hang up, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help asking, "Mom, do you really mind?"


    "My daughter is happy, the road is your own choice, your mother and your father must be looking forward to your happiness."


    "Thank you, mom."


    After hanging up, Jiang Xiaobai felt warm in his heart.


    Everything is developing in a good direction.


    That''s good!


    After they decide to get married, Du Xiaoyu and Liang ya get closer to each other and treat them as their own relatives. When they go together to pick the best for Jiang Xiaobai, they never mention the unpleasant things that happened before.


    After looking at the days, Jiang Xiaobai''s customized ring is almost the same.


    time as like as two peas of two years later, the ring was finally sent to Jiang Xiaobai''s hand, just as the drawings were painted by them. A small leaf swirl was studded with a drill, delicate and delicate.


    Originally, according to Liang Yahe''s idea, he wanted to do it in a big way, but Jiang Xiaobai considered that the ring and the bar had cost a lot of money at that time.


    Even if the Xiao family was rich, she didn''t want to waste it like this, so she discussed with them that it would be simple to invite some familiar relatives to the wedding.


    Who knows Liang Yahe cried out on the spot after hearing this, and pulled Jiang Xiaobai to say: "Xiaobai, you can''t do this. A girl''s wedding is only once in her life. How can it be simple? What an honest, stupid boy. "Jiangxiaobai said, "Auntie, how can it be so serious? The wedding doesn''t have to be gorgeous. "


    She is a very realistic person. The more money she spends, the more places she will have to spend in the future.


    Besides, the wedding happiness is not measured by the wedding. She only knows that the Liang family and Xiao Su are willing to hold the wedding for her. Moreover, the pigeon egg in her hand is worth a lot of money.


    So Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to have any grand wedding, and he will spend a lot of money at that time.


    "Oh, I''m going to get married. What''s my aunt? Call mom Liang Yahe gently pinches Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai smiles and says, "Mom ~"


    "ah!"


    "Just listen to me. We''ve worked hard for most of our lives, and we''re not willing to spend our savings. We''ll save it for your wedding. Don''t pay for this wedding. Mom will pay for it."


    "How can that be? Xiao Su and I actually I don''t care about that, really. "


    "No, I care. I want my relatives to see that Xiao Su has a beautiful daughter-in-law."


    So Liang Yahe finally held the wedding.


    However, they held a Chinese wedding, so Jiang Xiaobai didn''t choose the wedding dress. He just went to buy China''s fengguanxiahe, accompanied by Liang Yahe, and finally bought the most grand and expensive one in the shop.


    When Jiang Xiaobai saw Liang Ya and swipe the card, it was painful, but he was moved.


    Liang Yahe is really nice to her. He has a feeling of treating her as his own daughter. But during this period, Xiao Su has been ignored by the elders.


    When Jiang Xiaobai went to bed at night, he stretched out his leg and kicked him, joking: "I feel like I was born to your mother, you should have picked it up?"

 Chapter 1487

    Xiao Su frowned and thought for a while, then said, "maybe? Maybe it''s a change. I''m not born


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai turned over and his eyes, funny way: "I''ll play a joke with you, you won''t take it seriously?"


    "I''m kidding, too."


    "Deceiving, you don''t even smile. You''re just joking with a wooden face. It''s so cold!" Jiang Xiaobai reaches out and pokes him in the chest, then Xiao Su grabs his finger.


    After Jiang Xiaobai was pulled into his arms, Xiao Su chin against her head: "go to bed early, there are many things to be busy after."


    Yes, marriage seems to be a busy day on the wedding day, but after becoming a bride, Jiang Xiaobai knows that there are too many things to be busy with.


    Because they have to prepare new houses.


    And Liang Yahe, the new house, was ready in advance. Jiang Xiaobai went to see the house. The location was fengshui, but he didn''t buy the furniture.


    So during this period of time, Jiang Xiaobai is busy not only with marriage, but also with home furnishings. She and Xiao Su go to see the sofa, bed, dining table in person, and have to buy some other equipment.


    Jiangxiaobai recently also on the network Amoy a lot of distinctive small ornaments.


    Of course, in addition to that, they both have to work. After all, they have to save their holidays for the wedding days.


    So every day two people can be said to be busy to go out early and return late.


    Because we are going to have a wedding, we have to send out invitation cards and wedding candy to invite people.


    Han Mu purple night Mo deep, Han Qing Xiaoyan and others naturally in the invited list, but Jiang Xiaobai but take the initiative to Xiaoyan''s invitation, to Xiao Su way: "you go to send your night less and night less wife, this is by me to send good."


    Xiao Su looked at her hesitantly.


    "Why? Division of labor, do you understand? Besides, I don''t have anything to do today. If you are busy, please give me the invitation of your family


    Xiao Su didn''t speak, just suddenly reached out and hugged Jiang Xiaobai, leaned on her ear and whispered, "I''ve wronged you."


    Knowing that he may not have completely opened his heart knot, Jiang Xiaobai took the initiative to undertake the work. Xiao Suzhen had to admit that Jiang Xiaobai had a broad mind.


    I''m afraid that in his life, he will never meet a girl like Xiaobai again.


    Jiang Xiaobai knew what he thought. She was neither angry nor affected. She said calmly: "if you feel aggrieved, treat me well in the future. Don''t be negative to me. If you are negative to me..."


    At this point, Jiang Xiaobai stopped for a moment, like a cruel words: "I will leave you, go to the place where you will never find me."


    Hearing her words, Xiao Su''s heart suddenly missed half a beat. He stepped back and frowned: "don''t say that again."


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his eyebrows in a funny way, "what are you afraid of? As long as you don''t let me down, I won''t leave you, and I won''t let you miss me. "


    "In a word, don''t say it again."


    Because Jiang Xiaobai''s words just now made Xiao Su think of those fortune tellers, either living or dying.


    He doesn''t want this ending!


    Xiao Su pulls Jiang Xiaobai into his arms and hugs him tightly.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t even react to what happened. He held her tightly. The strength was really great. It seemed that he wanted to rub her into his body. The hand on her waist was also a little scary.


    This guy, she said casually, he was so scared. It seems that he cares more and more about himself.


    Think of here, Jiang Xiaobai lips smile unconsciously expanded a few minutes, gently patted Xiao Su''s back, like coax a child.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it later."


    She thought, Xiao Su is so obedient, certainly won''t let her down.


    Jiang Xiaobai calls Xiaoyan with her mobile phone. When Xiaoyan hears that she wants to send a happy post, she immediately tells her her address, and then runs outside to meet Jiang Xiaobai.


    Of course, when she wants to go out, Han Qing will follow her.


    So as soon as Jiang Xiaobai gets off the bus, he sees Xiaoyan standing with a tall and handsome man. The man is very tall and handsome, but he has a cold air. He looks at Yazi who is not easy to get along with.


    Seeing jiangxiaobai, Xiaoyan waves to her excitedly.


    Jiang Xiaobai quickly walked over and gave her a smile.


    "Hello, I''m Xiaobai."


    "Hello Xiaobai, I''m Xiaoyan, and this is my husband Hanqing."


    Xiao Yan pushes Han Qing. The cold and hard lines on Han Qing''s face become soft. Then he reaches out to Jiang Xiaobai, "hello."


    "Hello." Jiang Xiaobai put out his hand and touched it with his fingertips, then he took it back.


    The way they greet each other is very light, without too much physical contact.


    After that, Xiaoyan takes Jiang Xiaobai to the house. All the way, Han Qing follows Xiaoyan tightly, fearing that something might happen to her.Later, Xiaoyan said to Han Qing, "this is Xiaobai. She is Xiao Su''s girlfriend. She and Xiao Su are going to get married. Today, she is here to send an invitation."


    When he heard Xiao Su''s name, Han Qing was still a little surprised, and suddenly remembered Jiang Xiaobai. He remembered that Xiao Su had a big fight with him in front of the emergency room, and the girl was standing next to him at that time.


    Seeing her boyfriend fight with others for another woman, does she even want to marry him?


    Since last time, Han Qing can see that Xiao Su is still in love with Xiao Yan.


    Now


    Thinking of this, Han Qing''s impression of Xiao Su is a little worse. He sips his lips and doesn''t speak.


    However, his thoughts and eyes can''t escape from Jiang Xiaobai. Now Xiao Su is his own man. Jiang Xiaobai certainly doesn''t want Han Qing to misunderstand him, and she doesn''t shy away. She says frankly, "in fact, we met last time. At that time, you were still in the emergency room, and Xiao Su had a fight with him for you."


    She took the initiative to mention it, Xiaoyan suddenly embarrassed, really don''t know what to say.


    Han Qing''s eyes finally fell on her face and looked directly at her.


    "But that''s all in the past. Now Xiao Su is surrounded by me, so you don''t have to worry about her robbing your woman. And Xiao Yan, you don''t have to worry about him harassing you."


    Xiaoyan really did not expect that she would take things to the surface, can only smile.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to you. I don''t want you to have bad feelings when I take the initiative to say this. Maybe you''re a little embarrassed now, but you won''t feel anything after that."


    If she didn''t say it all the time, it would be embarrassing for her to meet later. If she said it, it would be just a temporary embarrassment, and it would be better forever.


    After listening to Jiang Xiaobai''s words, Xiao Yan couldn''t help smiling.


    "You have a good attitude. Since you don''t mind, I''m relieved."

 Chapter 1488

    Han Qing takes a serious look at Jiang Xiaobai, trying to find unwilling and other emotions from her eyes and face.


    But no, she was really generous and sincere when she said these words. There was no other emotion mixed in.


    It turned out that he was still worried about Xiaoyan''s safety, but now he is relieved to see Jiang Xiaobai like this.


    So after entering the room, Han Qing left space for two girls.


    Jiang Xiaobai put the invitation and wedding candy on the table, looked around, and then squeezed his eyes at Xiaoyan, "your husband is very nervous about you."


    A pair of mischievous conversation between girls, Xiaoyan was still some restraint, see her so generous and warm, also gradually relaxed.


    "I''m sorry, he didn''t mean any harm, but you saw it at the last wedding. After what happened at that time, he is suspicious now. No matter what he is facing, everyone is like this, not against you."


    "I know." Jiang Xiaobai waved his hand indifferently: "it doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, I don''t like him. What he thinks of me is nothing to me. But your husband did a good job at the last wedding. "


    "You know?"


    "Of course, he''s behind me after the accident." Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaobai thumbs up to Xiaoyan, "he''s very kind to you, good husband."


    Xiaoyan grinned shyly, and then said to her, "Xiao Su is very good to you, isn''t he?"


    "Well." Jiang Xiaobai nodded and said naturally, "of course, I told him to go east. He would never dare to go west. That''s what I like ~"


    "Congratulations, I''m really happy for you."


    "I think you were scared last time, right? I don''t think your husband will agree to let you go to the wedding this time, but I always have to leave this program. I''ve sent you the invitation and wedding candy, and I''ve received your blessing, so I won''t be angry if you don''t go. "


    Xiaoyan looks at the girl in front of her. She feels envious and gratified. Because of Xiao Su, she always feels that she owes Xiao su. After all, it was a good time for him to be abroad.


    Finally, if she offends happiness and Xiao Su doesn''t, she will be worried.


    Now see Xiao Su can find such a thorough girl, Xiaoyan is really happy, with Jiang Xiaobai said several blessings.


    But Jiang Xiaobai was so easy to get along with that he soon turned the topic to other places.


    Even finally, he said, "Oh, if you''re really embarrassed, let''s get married in the future."


    Xiaoyan also thinks it''s OK, "good."


    At the end of the conversation, they made good friends, and Xiaoyan said that she would definitely go to the wedding scene.


    As a result, Jiang Xiaobai said, "you''d better not come. If you come, what if Xiao Su repents of marriage?"


    Finish not waiting for small Yan reaction to come over, oneself first burst out laughing.


    Mingming said this thing is not funny at all, but she laughs so wantonly. Xiaoyan can finally confirm that she really doesn''t mind Xiao Su''s liking herself.


    I feel that she is heartless and heartless, but I feel a little distressed for her. I even feel that I should learn more from Jiang Xiaobai.


    Life in the world, a lot of things can''t be like their own meaning, many times it''s better to open up some, don''t have to go all the way, it''s really hard to find their own pleasure.


    The two chat to the end, completely become good friends, jiangxiaobai see time almost also left, before leaving Xiaoyan some reluctant to hold her arm.


    "Can I ask you out later?"


    "Certainly. Do you want to go shopping? I have a good friend who is still single. I can introduce her to you next time. "


    Xiaoyan''s friends are really few. Apart from Han Muzi who can speak, she really has no other close friends. Now when she meets Jiang Xiaobai who is energetic and energetic, she wants to get close to her.


    "I''ll call you then."


    "No problem."


    After Jiang Xiaobai left, Xiaoyan sat on the sofa with a smile on her lips.


    When Han Qing came to find her, he saw this scene. His little wife was so happy, and the lines on Han Qing''s face were much softer.


    He sat down beside her.


    "Happy?"


    "Well." Xiaoyan took his arm, tone and voice are pretty a bit: "you don''t know, her character is really good, I''ve never seen such a girl, Xiao Su can find such a girlfriend, really is his blessing."


    In retrospect, Han Jiang nodded his head.


    "Well, it looks very generous."


    "Right? I added wechat with her. Can I go out with her then? "


    "Out?"


    "Well, and I promised to take you to her wedding, OK?""But last time you..."


    Han Qing hesitated. After all, Xiaoyan''s situation is different from before. She is pregnant now, and a few months later, her stomach is already pregnant.


    "Well? How long has it been since last time? I have promised her. I don''t want to break my promise. "


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    After Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Yan added wechat, they didn''t have time to go shopping together, because Jiang Xiaobai was too busy recently. She had to try on her wedding dress, find a makeup artist, and send invitation posts to all kinds of relatives and friends.


    Because Jiang Xiaobai knows that many college students, or high school students, actually have a weak relationship. When he tells others that he is going to get married, he always feels like he is asking for a red envelope.


    So Jiang Xiaobai didn''t send it alone. He just shared the news of his marriage in the classmate group. Unexpectedly, the quiet group became lively. Aite gave her all kinds of blessings.


    Jiang Xiaobai looks at those congratulatory words, the canthus of lip involuntarily tick up, continue to type.


    "Thank you for your blessing. If you have time, come to the wedding and have a drink."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai put down his mobile phone and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After entering the bathroom, Jiang Xiaobai saw the toiletries inside. Recently, she bought many lovers'' toiletries online and put them all on the other side of the new house.


    Xiao Su and Jiang Xiaobai have the same temperament. The bathroom is clean, and Xiao Su also has a kind of obsessive-compulsive disorder, that is, the things used in the bathroom will be placed upright and neat, just like the containers in department stores.


    make complaints about Jiang Xiao Bai and she always tucks Xiao Xu every time. Because he puts it on the surface, she always washes her face in a variety of ways, and it takes a while to find her cleansing cream.


    Xiao Sumei said, "what''s the result? If you buy less, how about looking for half a day

 Chapter 1489

    Listen?


    Is that what people say?


    Where does she stink? What''s wrong with girls'' love of beauty? Things like skin care products must be indispensable. However, Jiang Xiaobai glanced at the washing table and felt a little guilty.


    because the washing table is full of toiletries, cleaning facial mask, washing, skin care water and essential oil, mask with whitening, water replenishing, wrinkle resistant, cream and sunscreen, etc., and Xiao Su only has a bottle of men''s cleansing cream.


    Well, maybe Xiao Su didn''t know his own point at all?


    forget it, Jiang Xiao Bai is too lazy to talk to him so much that he directly applies a sleeping mask to sleep.


    The wedding was held in Xiao Su''s hometown, and they also found the best hotel near them and invited a lot of acquaintances.


    On the wedding day, there were many friends from both sides of the family.


    Jiang Mei saw that Xiao Su''s photo was tall and handsome, and the wedding was very big. It was not too sour, but she sarcastically said: "our Jiang family''s Xiao Bai is not bad when we talk about it. It''s OK to match him with a good facial features. How can we pick such a man with scar on his face? What do you think Xiao Bai likes? Do you think he has money? "


    When she said this, Jiang you, the son of the big room next to her, frowned and said to her, "Jiang Mei, since you were in school, you have been fighting with Xiaobai. Today is a happy day. Can you stop being so sharp?"


    After listening to him, Jianjiang explained, "where did I change my face? I didn''t speak ill of Xiaobai, didn''t I praise her appearance? I just think the scar on her groom to be''s face is a little scary. "


    Jiang You: "come on, isn''t your last sentence deliberately sarcastic? What''s more, if you really dislike the bridegroom, can you take your eyes back? What''s more, your eyes have been glued to other people''s photos since you came into the room. I don''t know, I think you want to rob him. "


    "Brother you, what do you say? How could I... " Jiang Mei didn''t expect that Jiang you could speak so directly, and her facial features were distorted immediately.


    "Ah you." The eldest lady of the Jiang family reached out and tugged her son. "Pay attention to the propriety of her speech. Jiang Mei is her sister."


    Jiang you cut a, a pair of don''t want to recognize this younger sister''s appearance: "she that sour and mean force, can''t point to behind how to scold me."


    Today, the three rooms of the Jiang family are all here. When Jiang Mei talks, her parents are all at the same table. Jiang Mei''s mother looks ugly when she hears this sentence. But everyone knows that Jiang''s big room makes a lot of money, and the second room is a snob.


    So although Jiang Mei''s mother was angry, she didn''t dare to get angry with Jiang you directly. She could only say awkwardly, "ah you, Mei Mei doesn''t have any malice. She just said her real idea. We are all a family. We must be looking forward to Xiaobai''s good."


    Because of Jiang You''s words, Jiang Mei''s eyes turned red directly. Her brother Jiang Shaofeng also said, "you brother, my sister really doesn''t mean that. Don''t misunderstand her."


    Jiang you glanced at them, drank a glass of wine lazily, and said casually, "I really don''t know if it means that. I know one thing. If you don''t say blessing at someone''s wedding, you''ll forget it. You''ll also hurt someone''s husband and pretend innocence after some personal attacks."


    Finish saying, river you tiny side Mou, turn a head: "since can''t speak, learn to shut up, this good study not?"


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of several people in the second room became very ugly.


    Jiang Mei''s eyes suddenly turned red, "Ma..."


    Jiang Mei''s mother had to look at the big room.


    "Sister-in-law, Jiang Mei really doesn''t mean that. She is straightforward and has no malice."


    The wife of the Jiang family had no choice but to smile: "well, well, ah you, pay attention to what you say. It''s the whole family. Don''t hurt their friendship. But there''s a saying that''s right. Today is a happy day. Since we are here to attend the wedding, we have to say something nice. After all, no one likes to hear something unpleasant on such a day. Jiang Mei, you are young. What your elders say will certainly not harm you. "


    The first lady of the Jiang family wanted to have a harmonious atmosphere, but the last sentence came from Jiang Mei. She always knew the virtue of the two rooms, that is, the old lady was too high to understand.


    And she saw it through.


    The daughter of Er Fang is good-looking, but she is too strong and mean. She has to compete with Jiang Xiaobai in everything from childhood to adulthood, and she always likes to speak ill of Jiang Xiaobai in front of the old lady.


    Although she doesn''t favor Jiang Xiaobai, she doesn''t like Jiang Mei at the same time.


    Such a girl is too insidious, and the reason why she doesn''t like Jiang Xiaobai is that the child actually lets others gossip behind his back and doesn''t refute a word.But the last birthday party, Jiang Xiaobai was quite unexpected.


    The wife of the Jiang family spoke like this, and the people in the second room did not dare to speak any more.


    At home, Jiang Xiaobai has changed her clothes and put on her make-up. Her bridesmaid is Fang Tangtang, and the editor Xu Yifei, who specially came to attend her wedding, wore a light pink cheongsam.


    Before the wedding car comes, the two bridesmaids should hide the bride''s shoes from the groom and the best man. Fang Tangtang and Xu Yifei are very active people. They will be responsible for the atmosphere later.


    At the moment, however, Jiang Xiaobai was so tired that he wanted to lie in bed in a big shape.


    Fang Tangtang and Xu Yifei hurry up to help her.


    "My bride, it''s hard to make up her hair. Don''t lie down. It''s a mess. The wedding car is coming soon."


    Listen to words, jiangxiaobai tired to close his eyes, "married tired."


    In particular, she wears this set of fengguanxiayao, which is made by hand. Every process is extremely complicated. After wearing it, it can well outline Jiang Xiaobai''s waist. The combination of bright red and gold also reflects the unique charm and beauty of Chinese women.


    This is a traditional beauty that belongs to China.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s first feeling was that he was so heavy and tired.


    But when she stands in front of the mirror, Jiang Xiaobai can''t believe that it''s her. Modern people always wear fashionable clothes. She usually wears a big T-shirt and underpants. How can she be comfortable? She occasionally wears a long skirt when she needs it.


    But I have never worn such a representative skirt.


    Feng guanxia is more beautiful than she imagined!

 Chapter 1490

    Anyway, Jiang Xiaobai is a girl, she is also a little smelly.


    So she immediately took a picture of herself with her mobile phone and then sent it to Xiao Su''s mobile phone. As a result, Xiao Su didn''t know what she was busy with and didn''t reply to her wechat.


    Later, Fang Tangtang and Xu Yifei thought that she was dressed so well, so they took out their mobile phones to take pictures with her. They took pictures horizontally and vertically. After they finished, the photographer for today''s wedding also asked Jiang Xiaobai to take some pictures.


    Jiang Xiaobai was originally heavy in this dress. She made a lot of moves at the request of the photographer. At the beginning, she was quite cooperative. Later, when a set of photos came down, Jiang Xiaobai was very tired.


    But at this time, Xiao Su still didn''t get back to her. What was she doing?


    Jiang Xiaobai is a little unhappy, and in order to make up, she didn''t eat much in the morning. She was really hungry just now.


    Thinking of this, she asked her two bridesmaids.


    "I''m a little hungry. Can I have something to eat?"


    Listen to words, square sugar immediately turned to the table and grabbed a handful of biscuits and sugar to come: "eat some cushion stomach?"


    Seeing the dry rice and the sweet candy, Jiang Xiaobai immediately refused, "I don''t want to eat this."


    Xu Yifei rummaged in her bag and pulled out a small package of bread: "eat this. I took it with me in the car and prepared to pad my stomach, but I didn''t finish it."


    Jiang Xiaobai is also dry. He is so hungry that he wants to drink vermicelli soup, but it''s impossible for him to find food now. After eating, he will have to brush his teeth at the wedding. If he brushes his teeth, he will lose some makeup.


    At the thought of being dominated by the makeup artist, Jiang Xiaobai pushes the bread back.


    "Forget it, I''ll eat it when the wedding is over. I''ll eat whatever I want."


    "So it is." Sugar nodded congenitally: "anyway, the wedding car is coming, it''s OK to eat after the wedding."


    "Well."


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaobai''s mobile phone wechat rings. She takes a look and finds that Xiao Su has returned her message.


    "It''s just ready. It''s coming."


    Coming soon?


    I don''t know why, seeing this sentence, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart suddenly jumped uncontrollably. She felt that she was too disheartened. It was just a message. She blushed and her heart beat.


    So she pretended to be calm and put the phone away.


    Fang Tangtang is very excited today. In her circle of friends, she crazily sends pictures of Jiang Xiaobai and things in her room. Finally, she takes a self portrait of herself.


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help asking her, "have you added it to your male god wechat?"


    Fang Tangtang was a little surprised.


    "How do you know?"


    "You see, you don''t usually have a circle of friends. Now you seize the opportunity to do it vigorously. Although you sent two photos of me, the rest are all your own."


    "Cough." Fang Tangtang coughed softly and held her with a smile: "my sister and good friend, you are going to get married, but I''m still single, so let me take the opportunity to send it."


    "Come on, when did I say I wouldn''t let you send it? It''s just that you didn''t tell me what''s going on? "


    "Well, I''m still a mom fan now. Although he hasn''t become famous yet, I believe he can stand on the stage one day and let everyone see him and shine!"


    "If so, he will be far away from you in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just like to see him on stage. It doesn''t matter if he''s far away."


    With that, Fang Tangtang held her cheek and looked at Jiang Xiaobai: "I really envy you. I found my own happiness so soon. I always thought you would not be moved by your character before. Who knows that you are amazing. You can make friends quickly and get married faster. I guess you won''t announce that you''re pregnant soon after you get married, will you


    Jiang Xiaobai blushed, "what are you talking about? How can you get pregnant so quickly? "


    "Just last time, aren''t you pregnant yet?" Sugar carefully close to her ear, "that your Xiao Su is not very good, ah, actually did not hit."


    Jiang Xiaobai:! "


    "You are a single girl. How can you be more dirty than me?"


    Fang Tangtang laughed so much that she didn''t answer her.


    Soon there was a knock on the door outside, and everyone began to coax.


    "When the bridegroom comes, we''ll let him answer the questions. If he doesn''t answer correctly, he won''t be allowed to come in, and we''ll have to give him a red envelope."


    The room was so busy that someone suddenly put a letter into Jiang Xiaobai''s hand.


    "This is a pledge. I''ll let the bridegroom read it to you later."


    Jiang Xiaobai took a look at it and found that it was nothing more than some. After marriage, his wife was the first and the biggest. His wife was never wrong. If there was any mistake, he would refer to the previous one and so on.


    Can Xiao Su read these words?I don''t know why, when Jiang Xiaobai thought of Xiao Sunian''s appearance, he wanted to laugh, but he was already joking outside.


    Although Xu Yifei doesn''t know anyone, she is a relative and friend of the girl, but because she is an editor, she is the kind who can talk, and she can play tricks, so the atmosphere of the scene was brought up by her.


    There are also two best men who follow Xiao su. They are all from his family. One of them is an honest man, and one of them receives 66.


    In the end, Xiao Su stuffed a lot of red envelopes through the crack of the door, and then the door opened.


    As soon as the groom and the best man enter the door, they receive the task of finding out the bride''s shoes.


    I had a good time, and soon found two pairs of shoes.


    Jiang Xiaobai sat on the bed waiting, watching these people playing, his lips unconsciously followed Yang up.


    She never thought that one day, Xiao Su would come to meet her in the same color clothes. Today, Xiao Su has dark hair and dark eyes. Although his eyes are dark, they are very bright. His handsome nose and thin lips look lighter because of makeup. His facial features are not so sharp and soft.


    They looked at each other from a distance. Xiao Su saw Jiang Xiaobai today, and his eyes flashed with amazing color.


    He has always known that Xiaobai is beautiful, but her beauty is usually not exposed. The last time she went to the banquet, she wore a skirt, and the last time she went to the wedding, she went to the bar that night and danced on the stage in her skirt. Her words and deeds were full of charm from the inside to the inside.


    Up to now, she is sitting there quietly in her Phoenix crown. The red wedding dress sets off her white skin with a touch of redness. Her eyelashes are slightly raised, her eyes are flowing, and her lips are burning.


    At a glance, it''s almost ten thousand years.


    Xiao Su thin lips pursed, eyes light heavy as the sea, walking toward jiangxiaobai.


    "Here I am."


    Hearing these three words, Jiang Xiaobai felt as if he had been scratched by a feather, and his heart was palpitating.

 Chapter 1491

    The next step is to go through the process. The best man and bridesmaid come over and constantly enliven the atmosphere.


    Just now, the quietness that belonged to Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su also disappeared. When Xiao Su read the certificate, the people next to him took out their mobile phones, took videos and sent them to the circle of friends.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaobai told him: "don''t delete it after you send it. At that time, send one to me by the way. If he doesn''t do it according to the above, I will beat him in the face with this guarantee video every day."


    This made the others laugh in an instant.


    After reading the certificate, Jiang Xiaobai agrees to marry him. Xiao Su puts on her shoes for her. When she bows her head, he looks attentive and moves gently. The shoes with delicate feet are on Jiang Xiaobai''s feet.


    Without waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to react, Xiao Su leaned over and gave her a kiss, which made everyone around her laugh.


    When Xiao Su retreated, Jiang Xiaobai saw that his thin lips were stained with the color of her own lips, and then she was beaten and held up.


    In the first stage, the bride was picked up.


    Next, I''m going to the place where the wedding will be held. In fact, there are wedding dresses prepared at the back. Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t like wedding dresses so much, but Liang Yahe means to let her have a try and wear them at the wedding, so Jiang Xiaobai agrees.


    On the way to the wedding scene, Jiang Xiaobai wiped off the bright red on Xiao Su''s lips, and then asked him in a low voice, "my lipstick has been stained so much by you, is it ruined?"


    Wen Yan Xiao Su looked down at her. His eyes were sharp and his voice was slightly dumb: "no, it''s still good."


    When speaking, his hand unconsciously pinched her chin, and he could not help leaning towards her.


    Jiang Xiaobai saw his idea at a glance and immediately put his hand in front of Xiao Su to stop him from moving on.


    "What are you doing? There will be a wedding later. You will lose my lip makeup. "


    Xiao Su blinked, as if to ask, and as if to determine what.


    "Isn''t lipstick a tonic?"


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai Leng for a while, eyelashes gently blink: "is able to fill, but..."


    "No problem."


    Xiao Su desperately kisses him down. Jiang Xiaobai only feels that his facial features are infinitely enlarged in front of him, and then his lips are sealed again, which is different from the kiss in the room.


    The one in the room is a kiss of proof. It''s very light. He left after touching it. But today''s Jiangxiao''s white lip makeup is very heavy, and it''s bright red, so Xiao Su was stained with it even if he just touched it.


    Not to mention now, she resisted at the beginning, but later Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t say a word. He nestled in Xiao Su''s arms. He held her waist in one hand and her shoulder in the other, passing the strength to her.


    At the end of the kiss, Xiao Su retreated. Jiang Xiaobai saw that his lips and teeth were stained with a lot of red, and his face turned red all of a sudden. He was still a little disgusted.


    "It''s disgusting. It''s all lipstick."


    Xiao Su didn''t think there was any problem, and he didn''t dislike it. He just reached out and wiped the corners of his lips for Jiang Xiaobai. His voice said, "it''s beautiful."


    "Well?"


    At first, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t recognize the meaning of these two words. After digesting them, he responded, "do you mean I look good with lipstick?"


    Xiao Su said softly, his ears were red as before.


    So Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help teasing him.


    She stretched out her hand, and without pinching it, she gently scratched Xiao Su''s ears with her fingertips. Without stopping, she said in a delicate voice, "if it''s nice, I''ll paint it on you before every kiss?"


    After that, she felt Xiao Su''s ears were red again. In fact, Jiang Xiaobai was also a little bit hot, because such words could not be said in general. Despite her blatant words, she was quite shy.


    Xiao Su coughed lightly, and touched her face with his hand. "No, you didn''t dislike her just now?"


    "But you don''t like it? How does it taste? " Jiangxiaobai specially close, with his nose rubbed against his, "what flavor?"


    This problem, Xiao Su really seriously thought about, and then said: "fruit flavor."


    Jiang Xiaobai Tut, did not expect that he really tasted it.


    At this time, although Jiang Xiaobai lost all her lipstick, the color of her lips is still very bright, but this color is not the same as the color of lipstick. This one looks so beautiful, it makes people want to


    Xiao Su took a deep breath, calmed down the agitation in his heart, and said in a low voice: "when I get off, I''ll find a makeup artist to make up for you."


    She can''t go to see people like this. The men who come to the scene don''t know how many. Xiao Susheng has a desire. He doesn''t want other men to see Jiang Xiaobai so good-looking.


    Even if you want to hide her, wedding or something, it''s for others to see.His own women are so beautifully dressed, why show them?


    So near the time of getting off, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to call the makeup artist to mend her mouth. Just as she was about to open the car door, she was hugged by Xiao Su and pulled back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Su''s eyes looked at the color of her lips, and today''s whole makeup, "where can I find the makeup artist?"


    "Well? Your mother is looking for it. She says that the makeup artist''s technique is good. Many people are looking for her. "


    Xiao Su''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion that he didn''t know. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t understand, "why? Isn''t it pretty? "


    "No Xiao Su shook his head, it was too good-looking, not good-looking, but these words Xiao Su did not say, just to correct her: "and after today, it''s not my mother, it''s our mother."


    Jiang Xiaobai is stunned for a moment. After a moment, he laughs and bumps Xiao Su''s head gently.


    "Well, it''s my mother. I made a mistake just now. I''m not used to it for a moment."


    She vomited to Xiao Su awkwardly.


    See here, Xiao Su eye Mou a deep, pull her to come over, lower head to go.


    A few minutes later, the window was knocked.


    "Well, we have to get out of the car. The wedding will begin later."


    Jiang Xiaobai then pushed away Xiao Su, panting heavily, her white face turned red. Then she wiped her mouth, coughed, and got out of the car as if nothing had happened.


    Of course, before getting off the bus, she glared at Xiao su.


    After getting off the car, the makeup artist stood not far away and saw Jiang Xiaobai coming. Originally, he still had a smile on his face. When he saw Jiang Xiaobai, he was petrified directly.


    A moment later, she exclaimed, "Oh, how can you make up your lips like this?"


    Jiang Xiaobai

 Chapter 1492

    When everyone looked at it, Jiang Xiaobai wanted to dig a crack in the ground.


    The makeup artist rushed over, "come on, I''ll make it up for you."


    Well, I don''t want to talk.


    Later into the backstage to prepare, Xiaoyan with Hanqing came to her to send blessing, jiangxiaobai took her to chat for a while.


    After they left, Xu Yifei leaned on Jiang Xiaobai''s side and said bitterly, "that man was so handsome just now, but he was a married woman."


    Listen to speech, Jiang Xiaobai Leng for a while: "do you mean Xiao Yan''s husband?"


    "What else? Is it still your husband? "


    "Damn it Jiang Xiaobai was dissatisfied with this and immediately spoke for Xiao Su, "where is my husband worse than him? My husband is 100 times more handsome than him! no Ten thousand times that. "


    Xu Yifei chuckled twice, "you can take that man as the type of manuscript in the future. Maybe it can sell very well."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Xiaobai also sneered twice: "don''t think you are my editor, I won''t do anything to you. If you dislike my husband again, I''ll write a bully to be a man next time."


    "OK, OK, now it''s time to be a bully man. Would you like one?"


    Jiang Xiaobai refused to speak to her!


    The wedding went smoothly. By the end of the wedding, Jiang Xiaobai was too tired to move. But today, there is one thing to be happy about, that is, Xiao Su blocked all the wine for her.


    Because Xiao Su knew that Xiaobai would go crazy as soon as he drank, and today was such an important day, Xiao Su decided not to let Jiang Xiaobai go crazy, so he stopped the wine for Jiang Xiaobai.


    But the result of blocking the wine for Jiang Xiaobai is that there are more people toasting, probably to deliberately make Xiao su. At the end of drinking, Xiao Su''s steps are vain.


    But as long as the wedding is not over, he has to continue to drink with everyone.


    Two bridesmaids accompany Jiang Xiaobai.


    "To tell you the truth, your husband is drinking like that. Will he be ok with the bridal chamber tonight?"


    The dirty words came from her editor, Xu Yifei.


    Fang Tangtang laughs cunningly,


    "if you can''t, let Xiaobai do it by himself."


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but white two people one eye, "don''t give me nonsense, you go back first, I am also very tired, want to have a rest."


    She''s really tired in the morning.


    Looking at the deep tired color on her face, the two friends didn''t tease her any more. Instead, they left first. After they left, Jiang Xiaobai, no matter what the custom, fell directly on the bed and went to sleep.


    Later, she changed her wedding dress, so now she is wearing a wedding dress.


    It''s very inconvenient to sleep.


    But Jiang Xiaobai was very tired, so he fell asleep as soon as he closed his eyes.


    I don''t know how long she slept. It seems that she heard someone open the door, and then the sound of footsteps came towards her bed.


    after that, the position around her sank, and the strong smell of wine came to her face. The taste was too heavy to ignore. Jiang Xiaobai opened his eyes and saw Xiao su lying beside him.


    He closed his eyes, his face and ears were red, and his expression seemed to be in pain.


    Jiang Xiaobai suddenly woke up.


    She turned over and sat up to have a look, and found that Xiao Su had been closing her eyes, looking very painful.


    Do you drink too much wine?


    Jiang Xiaobai reached out and patted his face, "wake up."


    I don''t know how many times, Xiao Su finally opened his eyes, but just opened his eyes, Jiang Xiaobai was scared, because his eyes were all red.


    "How could that be?"


    See her show the color of worry, Xiao Su reluctantly led the labial horn, "nothing, just drink a little bit on the head, rest for a while."


    Jiang Xiaobai was still very sleepy. Seeing him like this, he didn''t care to sleep. He directly got up and boiled him the soup to sober him up. Then he took a towel to wipe his forehead, mouth and nose.


    Xiao Su is really uncomfortable at the moment. It''s totally different for him to be drunk and drink too much. Except for his headache, his body is extremely heavy. He doesn''t want to move.


    Once you move it, your stomach will turn upside down.


    After I finished, I went to clean the soup for him


    Xiao Su raised her eyes, looking at the petite figure wearing a wedding dress, the clothes have not been changed, so it''s not convenient to run, so she can only carry the big skirt of the wedding dress in both hands.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps sounded again. When Xiao Su opened her eyes again, she saw her clumsily walking towards herself with a bowl in one hand and a skirt in the other.


    This girl.


    "Here, I''ll make you a sobering soup, and drink a bowl to warm your stomach."


    Xiao Su sits up and drinks the sobering soup. His stomach is still a little uncomfortable, but it''s better than before. When Jiang Xiaobai still wants to leave, Xiao Su clasps her wrist and doesn''t let her leave.


    "Don''t go, just lie here with me.""Oh." Jiang Xiaobai lay down on his side and blinked at him: "how much did you drink?"


    Listen to words, Xiao Su can only smile bitterly in the heart, those individuals drink is really not degree, one person two cups, it seems that there is not much, but once the number increases, he really can''t resist.


    "If I had known, I would not have let you block my drink."


    "What nonsense? If I don''t stop you from drinking, will I watch you go crazy at the wedding? "


    Jiang Xiaobai stretched out his hand to pinch him for a while, and said dissatisfied: "it''s good to be crazy. If I''m crazy, those people will not dare to toast. I''m not crazy, but you''re suffering now."


    Xiao Su stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. His voice was hoarse: "fortunately, it''s not too hard."


    Although he said it wasn''t uncomfortable, he had been lying there since he came back just now, and there was no other action at all, except to take her over.


    This kind of Xiao Su, Jiang Xiaobai is a little depressed. He thinks that there is probably no wedding night tonight.


    She is depressed to hit the mouth, although she is not too looking forward to tonight''s wedding night, but also did not think it will not, so jiangxiaobai is a little disappointed.


    However, the disappointment returns to the disappointment, Xiao Su suffers to become this ghost appearance, she also can''t have what opinion.


    They just lay quietly. Compared with the hustle and bustle of the day, the wedding night was really quiet. Especially lying beside Xiao Su, Jiang Xiaobai could hear his heartbeat very clearly.


    There is a big word "Xi" in the new house, and the light is dim.


    Lying down, Jiang Xiaobai''s sleepiness came up again. Just as she was about to fall asleep, Xiao Su''s hand suddenly didn''t measure up.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s sleepiness was driven away. He looked up at him and said, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Su''s eyes were dark and heavy, which was obviously different from before. Although his voice was hoarse, it became clear: "tonight is the wedding night. I can''t let my wife down."

 Chapter 1493

    The five words came out of Xiao Su''s mouth. In this quiet room, people were blushing and heart beating.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face turned red and pushed him.


    "I know, but aren''t you sick?"


    "Didn''t you feed me sober soup?"


    "Yes, but not very long?"


    "I''m ready."


    "Deception, how can it be?" Jiang Xiaobai angrily interrupted him with a sincere and sincere tone of his mother''s words: "although it''s special tonight, after all, the situation is special. Don''t try to be brave."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai got up and covered Xiao Su with a quilt, patted him on the cheek and said, "sleep well."


    "Ah


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure in front of her suddenly turned over and sat up, then held her up. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaobai was so scared that he put his arm around Xiao Su''s neck.


    Her whole person hangs in the air, is hugged by Xiao Su and walks towards the direction of the bathroom.


    "Let''s see if I''m trying to be brave."


    ¡­


    Well, it never occurred to Jiang Xiaobai that Xiao Su, who was like a dead fish a second ago, suddenly became lively. Maybe it was because her hangover soup was so effective, or her words pierced the pride of men.


    In a word, Jiang Xiaobai paid a big price.


    After midnight, Xiao Su let her go. She was so tired that she fell asleep and didn''t care about anything.


    Just in my sleep, I vaguely felt that someone was wiping her body with a hot towel. The action was extremely gentle, and the temperature of the towel was just right.


    So Jiang Xiaobai sleeps more deeply.


    When she woke up, it was the next afternoon.


    She was so tired that she didn''t even want to move her fingers. The terrible thing was that she was still hungry. When she was lying in bed, her stomach always made a gurgling sound from time to time. She was really a little dizzy with hunger.


    But in addition to her hunger, she was also very tired, so Jiang Xiaobai had been lying there, half squinting.


    Until Xiao Su pushed the door open and came in, she heard the cry of her stomach.


    "Awake? Are you hungry? "


    Seeing Xiao Su, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes immediately changed a little, staring at him like an enemy.


    All blame this bastard. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have lost myself.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t want to look at him and closes his eyes.


    "I made porridge, have some?"


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai opens an eye afresh, hummed, "you feed me, I just drink!"


    So Xiao Su turns around and goes out again. Taking advantage of the time when he goes out, Jiang Xiaobai raises her spirits with her eyes closed again until she smells the smell of food.


    She opened her eyes and watched Xiao Su approach her.


    After that, Xiao Su helped her up and began to feed her porridge. After eating half a bowl, Jiang Xiaobai regained some vitality and talked more.


    "Did my parents blame me for getting up too late?"


    Listen to words, Xiao Su pursed lips, ears red tunnel: "should not, after all, the situation is special."


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching Xiao Su''s arm, "it''s all your fault. It''s not the first time that you have meat. Why do you behave like you haven''t eaten meat in a year?"


    "Cough..." Xiao Su put out his hand to cover his lips and coughed. It wasn''t because he saw that she was wearing a wedding dress. At that time, Xiao Su couldn''t hold it, and he had been suffering.


    "Have some more."


    "Well."


    After a bowl of porridge, Jiang Xiaobai still felt hungry, so before Xiao Su went to Sheng again, he took his hand and put it on his lips.


    She deliberately used her strength to fight back against the bullying she suffered last night.


    Who knows the next second, Xiao Su put the bowl on the chair next to her and threw her on the bed.


    "Ah, what are you doing? What are you crazy about?"


    Xiao Su stares at her solemnly, "you are seducing me."


    Jiang Xiaobai: "how can I have it?"


    She swore that she really wanted to revenge Xiao Su for biting him, but she was afraid that he would get hurt, so she only bit him in pain and didn''t bite his hand to bleed. Is that a hook?


    "Yes." Xiao Su stares at her eyes seriously, "this also counts, so you''d better not provoke me, after all, we are husband and wife now, legal."


    Jiang Xiaobai said angrily, "I''m so tired, then you can just kill me!"


    But seeing that she was so tired that she didn''t want to move, Xiao Su was still a little distressed. Instead of going on, he pulled her up and sat down again. He said in a soft voice, "I''ll scare you. Have another bowl?"


    "Well!"


    On that day, Jiang Xiaobai drank three bowls of porridge for the first time, and then wanted to eat it. Xiao Su disagreed. She was worried that if she ate too much at one time, her stomach would be damaged, so she disagreed anyway.


    So Jiang Xiaobai was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to him.What''s worse is that Xiao Su didn''t let her continue to eat porridge. He thought she ate too much and asked her to get up and walk.


    Hehe hehe, jiangxiaobai really wants to hehe. He has a face. What is he tossing about? He doesn''t count? Let her go for a walk now? So her legs have to be obedient?


    "I''m not going." Jiangxiaobai don''t face, "I didn''t eat enough, no strength."


    Xiao Su slightly frowned: "Xiaobai, don''t be mischievous. You eat too much today."


    "Where do I eat so much? I''m hungry. Besides, it''s only three bowls of porridge. I''ll soon digest it. "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai picked his eyebrows, as if he had thought of something. He stretched out his hand to Xiao Su, "I can go out, my legs can''t go, you carry me?"


    "Back?"


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaobai nodded and chuckled: "didn''t you say let me go for a walk? But I can''t go, so you carry me, isn''t that the same? "


    Xiao Su: "I eat on your back?"


    It was the first time that Xiao Su heard such absurd remarks. He carried Xiaobai on his back, and the person who used his strength was himself, while Jiang Xiaobai moved from a place where he could not move to a person who could walk.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just to lie in another place.


    Xiao Su knew that the girl was angry with him last night, so she wanted to fight him.


    "Don''t you agree? What about yesterday''s guarantee? I just made a small request. How can you think so long? " Jiang small white eyebrow a pick, will momentum out.


    Xiao Su turns and leaves her back.


    "Come on up, I''ll take you downstairs for a walk."


    Seeing his generous back, Jiang Xiaobai was overjoyed and quickly climbed up. However, after climbing up, Jiang Xiaobai realized that a very embarrassing thing was that she was still wearing Xiao Su''s shirt!


    So Jiang Xiaobai immediately went back.


    "No more."


    At the thought of having to change clothes to walk downstairs, Jiang Xiaobai began to give up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Where can I go if I dress like this? No, I''m going to sleep. "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai lay down on the bed and covered the quilt.


    Xiao Su has a deep sense of helplessness.

 Chapter 1494

    In the evening, Xiao Su''s parents Liang Yahe and Xiao Mingzhi come to have dinner together. Liang Yahe comes near the evening, and then takes the job of cook and buys a lot of food.


    When the elder is away, Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su can work together.


    After all, there was no outsider when the couple were young, and it doesn''t matter how they want to act, but the elders should pay attention to propriety when they are young.


    Before Liang Yahe came, Jiang Xiaobai still couldn''t get up in bed. When he heard Xiao Su say that they were coming, he didn''t care about anything. He immediately opened the quilt and went to the bathroom barefoot. After washing, he quickly changed his clothes and put on a light make-up, which was very respectable.


    When she was making up, Xiao Su was staring at her.


    "Do I have to make up to meet my parents?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked up at the mirror and made a good outline of his eyes. He heard Xiao Xu Su''s words: "of course, I am a new daughter-in-law just entering the door, some things to do well, you stupid straight man you do not understand."


    It''s not to please them. Jiang Xiaobai wants to do this. After all, Xiao Su''s parents are really nice to her, so it''s nothing to see them do something about themselves.


    After putting on make-up, Jiang Xiaobai starts to pick clothes again, and finally chooses a skirt Liang Yahe bought for her.


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai went to the kitchen to help.


    "Ma."


    Liang Yahe saw Jiang Xiaobai coming, especially when he heard the sound of his mother. His heart was filled with joy. His eyes were all in a straight line, and he couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Xiaobai? I heard Xiao Su say that you are still sleeping. How can you get up so soon? If you''re tired, you''ll sleep again. You''ll just get up and eat when mom''s ready. "


    Xiao Jiang''s nose and lips were still sucking, but she couldn''t help looking at it clearly.


    But it''s always embarrassing to say it.


    For example, now, so Jiang Xiaobai can only pick up the topic.


    "Ma, what are you going to do tonight? Come and help me


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai got her sleeve up, but Liang Yahe stopped her directly. "No, no, today''s kitchen is my special show. You go to the rest meeting again. My mother cooked the meal and asked Xiao Su to call you."


    "Mom, how can this work? I''m a daughter-in-law. I''m not the ancestor Xiao Su married. I have to share the housework. "


    "Who said no?" Liang Yahe immediately turned his face and said, "did that boy force you to help? Right? Mom must educate him later. This smelly boy wants to make trouble. What does he want to do if his daughter-in-law doesn''t hurt when she marries home? "


    At first, Jiang Xiaobai thought Liang Yahe was joking, but when Liang Yahe rolled up his sleeve and left the kitchen in a rage, he was ready to fight with his son. Jiang Xiaobai realized that she was not joking.


    "Mom, mom!" Jiang Xiaobai can only quickly reach out to stop him, "this matter has nothing to do with Xiao Su, I want to help myself, not he called me."


    Listen to words, Liang Ya and squint at her: "really?"


    "Really, mom, I just think you are an elder. I should help you when I am a junior. It has nothing to do with Xiao su."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Liang Yahe waved his hand generously: "although you are my daughter-in-law now, you must not have pressure. I''m different from those mother-in-law outside. I treat you as Xiao Bai who is favored by my daughter, so you can do whatever you want."


    "I want to cook with my mother now. We can do it faster together."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai also hugs Liang Yahe''s arm intimately, with an attitude of having something to discuss. Liang Yahe finally follows her, and they are as close as a mother and daughter into the kitchen.


    When dinner is ready, the family sit together and eat happily.


    Liang Yahe gave Jiang Xiaobai a lot of gifts and a big red envelope that night. On the wedding day, the gift money was enough. Jiang Xiaobai really didn''t expect Liang Yahe to be so kind to himself. He hugged Liang Yahe as soon as he was moved, and then said, "thank you, mom. You are so kind to me."


    As soon as she hugged her, Liang Ya and her nose became sour, her eyes became red, and she patted Xiaobai on the shoulder: "we will be a family in the future, but don''t be so polite. Our old couple is Xiao su. If you have any requirements, you can tell your parents that they will try to satisfy you. And Xiao Su, you have to treat Xiaobai well in the future. If I find out that you are not good to her, your father and I will not forgive you. "


    Compared with Liang Yahe''s fragmentary thoughts, Xiao Mingzhi is much more calm. He looks at Jiang Xiaobai with a kind and kind eye. "Son, just tell Dad if you have anything, don''t mention it."


    "Thank you, mom and dad."


    "Right, right." Liang Yahe seemed to think of something important: "you are all married, so you have to get pregnant. When does Xiaobai plan to have children?"


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned, and then in the heart helplessly smile, sure enough, marriage can not escape the problem that must face, that is to have a baby.She laughed awkwardly and explained, "Mom, Xiao sucai and I just got married, and we are still young, so this is not too urgent."


    "Young?" Liang Yahe took a look at Xiao Su and said, "it''s getting old. Where are you young? But also, Xiaobai is still young, so don''t worry. Xiaobai, my mother didn''t mean to urge you


    "I know, Ma. Don''t worry. We''ll let it go."


    Liang Yahe said that he didn''t urge her. In fact, she still cherished her grandson in her heart. She just wanted to go back. However, she only mentioned that she would never say anything more.


    "Come on, eat. Eat more."


    At noon, the three bowls of porridge had already been digested. For dinner, Jiang Xiaobai had planned to eat more. Who knows Liang Ya and all kinds of people fed her. At the end of the feeding, Jiang Xiaobai was almost full.


    But Liang Yahe is afraid that she will not have enough to eat, so he puts all kinds of food in her bowl, so Jiang Xiaobai can only ask Xiao Su for help.


    "Ma." After receiving her look for help, Xiao Su reached out and took the bowl in front of her to him. By the way, he said, "Xiaobai has eaten too much. She can''t bear it later."


    Listen to words, Liang Yahe just realized what, embarrassed to Jiang Xiaobai smile: "Xiaobai, this is not to eat? Why don''t you just tell your mother? "


    "Ma..."


    "Come on, what''s wrong with you child? Are you new to me? Mom didn''t say it. You can just treat me as your own mother. If you have any words, just say it. Mom is used to you! "


    "Well, I remember. I''ll say it next time."


    The family of four finished the dinner happily.

 Chapter 1495

    Three days later, Xiao Su takes Jiang Xiaobai back to his mother''s home. After a day''s stay, Xiao Su takes Jiang Xiaobai abroad for his honeymoon.


    After all, considering that Jiang Xiaobai''s temperament is more casual, so after careful consideration, Xiao Su only reserved the air ticket, and then did not even buy the return flight ticket, intending to play with her until she was satisfied.


    Although she was on her honeymoon, Jiang Xiaobai took her tablet computer and notebook with him diligently. When they were all packed, Xiao Su watched her take these things with her and asked, "what are you doing with these?"


    Jiang Xiaobai murmured and explained, "these are my lifeblood. I must take them with me."


    "Yes, I have. Do you have time?"


    After that, Xiao Su could only reach for someone''s collar and carry her to his side.


    "Don''t be busy. We''ve just arrived here. Let''s get familiar with the surrounding environment first. Besides, you haven''t eaten in the plane. Are you not hungry now?"


    Originally, Jiang Xiaobai was eager to pack his luggage, but now he said so and found that he was really hungry.


    "Good."


    So Jiang Xiaobai temporarily put things away.


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai went to his suitcase, turned out a vest skirt and put it on directly.


    Because it''s a bit cold in China, and Jiang Xiaobai likes warm places, they finally book a ticket to Thailand and plan to go there for a tour.


    Xiao Su was relieved to see that she finally stopped working on her computer, but when she saw that she came out wearing a vest skirt, she soon turned black again.


    He stopped her directly.


    "You''re going out dressed like this?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "what''s wrong?"


    What''s wrong?


    Xiao Su can''t help frowning when she heard this. When she went to the bar before, she was wearing a big T-shirt and underpants. She didn''t look like a girl. How could she put on a skirt now.


    What''s more, it''s so fierce. The vest and suspender skirt show a lot of snow-white skin outside, and the length of the skirt is less than the knee.


    This is totally unacceptable to Xiao su.


    "No, you can''t go out like this."


    "Why?"


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t believe his eyes. "You don''t think it''s too exposed for me to dress like this, so you don''t agree with me?"


    All of a sudden, she was right. Xiao Su reddened her ears and didn''t want to admit it. She could only say, "no, the sun is very strong here. How do you say if you go out in this way and get sunburnt?"


    "Oh."


    Jiang Xiaobai took out his sunscreen indifferently. After squeezing it out, he smeared it on his body and said, "don''t worry, I have this one. I have 100% sunscreen ability and won''t get sunburn."


    Xiao Su was speechless for a moment. He thought Jiang Xiaobai would take care of it, and then change a piece with at least longer sleeves. Who knows, she took out sunscreen.


    See his face is not very good, Jiang Xiaobai took sunscreen to shake in front of him: "you are a real man, don''t you know what this is?"


    Xiao Su reached out and took the things in her hand, took a look at them and put them in her pocket, then said, "I know, although I have sunscreen, the sun here is different from that in China. You''d better put on sunscreen."


    With that, no matter whether Jiang Xiaobai agreed or not, he took a sunscreen suit and prepared to put it on Jiang Xiaobai.


    "To tell you the truth, are you afraid that if I go out dressed like this, people will look at me and you will be jealous?"


    Listen to words, Xiao Su ear tiny red, "is not."


    "You don''t admit it yet?"


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered twice: "well, since you don''t admit it, I won''t wear it!"


    Jiang Xiaobai turns around and walks out. Xiao Su''s face is sharp. When she is about to leave, she clasps her thin wrist and pulls her back.


    "Well, stop it. You''re right. I just don''t want people to see you dressed like this."


    "What time is it?


    Many girls wear it like this. Besides, I just think it''s too hot here. What should I do in case of heatstroke?


    I don''t mean to dress like this to show people outside. Besides, I didn''t show anything. I covered all the places that should be covered. "


    That''s right, but when Xiao Su''s eyes fell on Xiaobai, the skin outside was white, and her skin was white, especially in Thailand. I don''t know how many eyes she would attract if she went out like this.


    Or his own imagination, but he just doesn''t like it.


    "Even so, it can''t be."


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and looked at her with deep eyes. "When we first met, your style of dress was not like what it is now. Why did it change so much?""What dressing style?"


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t help but look at him: "where do I have any dressing style?


    I just wear whatever clothes are comfortable. Oh, but I will pay attention to important occasions. "


    "Let''s go ~" Jiang Xiaobai took his arm and wanted to drag him out, but Xiao Su suddenly stood still and said, "no more."


    "Well?"


    Before Jiang Xiaobai had time to ask him what was wrong, he was held up by his waist, and then he was thrown on the soft big bed, followed by Xiao Su''s body.


    "Since you''re dressed like this, don''t go anywhere. Let''s just stay here and play something else."


    When he finished, he didn''t give Jiang Xiaobai a chance to react. He quickly sealed her lips.


    It''s too late for Jiang Xiaobai to protest. Her watery eyes are as open as a bell. As soon as she wants to say something, her skirt is lifted up.


    "Ah! Xiao Su, stop it! I''m going out. Can''t I change?


    I don''t want to wear this skirt. You hold on to it


    They were firewood and fire. They were fine before, but once they got to the mouth, how could Xiao Su let her run away?


    "It''s too late. There''s no chance."


    "Xiao Su, you bastard!"


    So I spent my first day in a hotel in Thailand.


    In the evening, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to go downstairs to eat at all. Although there was a buffet in the hotel, people had to go to eat. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to move, so Xiao Su had to call the suite service.


    It was not until the food was put in front of Jiang Xiaobai that she slowly got up. But when she wanted to take the skirt back and put it on, she found that the suspender skirt had been torn.


    Ha ha da.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered a few times in his heart, and then rubbed the broken cloth to Xiao Su''s face.


    "You did it on purpose!"


    He must have broken the skirt on purpose so that she would never wear it again.

 Chapter 1496

    For this point, Xiao Su naturally will not admit, although he did damage the skirt with selfishness, but in the face of Jiang Xiaobai''s criticism, he still modestly admitted his mistake.


    "I''m sorry, but I didn''t restrain myself, but I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "You think I''ll believe you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered twice again. Originally, she planned to wear a loose T-shirt skirt, but after thinking about it, she took out a black vest skirt.


    When she saw that she was wearing a new vest and skirt, Xiao Su''s lips twitched unconsciously.


    Jiang Xiaobai came up to him, raised his chin and said with a smile: "didn''t you expect that? Before I came here, I took the weather into consideration, so I prepared several. If you tear all of them, I''ll buy them when I go shopping. If you tear one, I''ll buy one. "


    What else did Xiao Su want to say, but when he saw the trace on her body, he pursed his thin lips slightly, and then asked, "are you sure you really want to wear it like this?"


    "Of course." Jiang Xiaobai''s answer can be said to be resounding.


    After that, Xiao Su reminded her in a good voice: "do you want to go to the bathroom to wash your face, or wash your hands?"


    Although I don''t know why Xiao Su said this, she thinks it''s right to wash her hands before eating. Besides, she sweated all over during the exercise, and now her face is really sticky.


    So Jiang Xiaobai glared at Xiao Su fiercely, then turned around and walked towards the direction of the bathroom.


    With a faint smile on his lips, Xiao Su sat down in front of the table and counted the time in his heart.


    "Three, two, one."


    When the number one falls in my heart, Jiang Xiaobai''s angry roar comes from the bathroom.


    "Ah, Xiao Su, you bastard!"


    Hearing her roar, Xiao Su was not only lifeless, but also had a strong smile on his lips.


    After a few seconds, Jiang Xiaobai dashed towards him in his shoes, and immediately approached him and grabbed his collar: "you did it on purpose!"


    "Well?"


    She said, how could this guy suddenly call himself to the bathroom to wash his hands? She was still wondering why he suddenly reminded him of this sentence until he entered the bathroom. Jiang Xiaobai looked up and saw himself in the mirror.


    The original white and flawless skin is full of purplish red marks, which can be seen clearly from the neck to the bones, back and legs.


    No wonder she thought today''s Xiao Su was so strange. She loved her bones and legs very much. It turned out that he had already planned.


    She''s not allowed to wear this kind of vest.


    Now, even if he doesn''t have to tear it, he can''t wear it himself.


    But


    When Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su get angry, they suddenly turn their eyes. Xiao Su sees a touch of cunning in her eyes, and a sense of foreboding rises in her heart.


    Sure enough, without waiting for his uncertain premonition to take shape, he saw Jiang Xiaobai raise his lips and say in a soft voice: "you don''t really think that I dare not wear it like this? I tell you, when you walk with me and I go out dressed like this, what everyone will pay attention to at that time is that you are not me. Do you believe it or not? "


    Xiao Su put his arms around her waist, "so you mean to wear it? Don''t be afraid to be seen, sorry? "


    "I''m very cheeky. Do you think I''ll be afraid? It''s you... " Jiang Xiaobai reached for his red ears and said, "I''m afraid you are more shy than me, aren''t you?"


    This is true, but Xiao Su thinks that he can''t always let Jiang Xiaobai be so crazy and laugh at himself, so he says, "no, if you don''t mind, I don''t mind letting others see my masterpiece."


    Jiangxiaobai Leng next, probably did not expect Xiao Su will be so open, so for a moment did not respond.


    But she was also stubborn. After going out with Xiao Su the next day, she really wore a suspender skirt, only put on sunscreen, and did nothing else.


    Xiao Su wanted to fight her to the end the day before.


    When he saw his woman walk out of the hotel door with those traces and long white legs, he was not good at all.


    Before Jiang Xiaobai went out completely, Xiao Su pulled her back.


    "I give up. Let''s change."


    Jiang Xiaobai glared at him, "what? Didn''t someone say they didn''t mind yesterday? How can you go back so quickly? "


    A man can bend and stretch. Besides, he is still in front of his wife. Even if he loses face at the moment, Xiao Su can''t bear it. He can''t bear the thought that she will be noticed when he goes out.


    Thinking of this, he slammed the door shut.


    "Yes, I''ll go back and go out again."


    Jiang Xiaobai snorted, shook off his hand, went directly to the sofa and sat down, "do you want me to change it? I won''t change it. I can''t listen to you. "


    Xiao Su wanted to call her aunt. From the beginning to now, how many times did she listen to herself? Didn''t he listen to her?He knew that she was soft but not hard, so Xiao Su did not follow her obstinately. Instead, he sat down next to her, reached for her, and lowered his voice a little: "then how do you want to change?"


    Yo? The voice has changed. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect it, so he looked at him and joked: "now you change your face very quickly. Suddenly you become so gentle. I''m not used to it."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai reached out and took the initiative to hold Xiao Su''s shoulder. "I can change it. You have to carry me all the way today."


    Carrying her all the way?


    "No problem."


    Xiao Su agreed quickly, and Jiang Xiaobai was surprised. Originally, she wanted to make trouble for him. After all, they didn''t stay any longer, and other things were boring. It''s good to play with this.


    But he promised too quickly, and jiangxiaobai didn''t have to continue to use it badly.


    "Come on, I''ll change it for you."


    Finally, Xiao Su hugged Xiaobai, and then personally changed her into a more conservative but refreshing dress. This dress was bought by Xiao Su''s mother for Xiaobai. The color was light pink with a bit of blue tone. It was a very gentle lady.


    Jiang Xiaobai is a little unaccustomed to it. She stands in front of the mirror. Although she feels unaccustomed to it, she does look good.


    She didn''t pay much attention to dress up before, but recently she didn''t know if it was the reason why she was with Xiao su. She didn''t seem to be as feminine as before, and she would wear more feminine clothes.


    Just like this time, she packed her own luggage, so she could bring some casual clothes. However, when she came here, considering that she wanted to invite a photographer to travel with Xiao Su, she changed her mind and brought some clothes of younger girls.


    Jiang Xiaobai discovered this change before his trip. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had changed a lot.


    He has changed so much for him. Jiang Xiaobai suddenly looks at Xiao Su and says, "if you dare to defeat me in the future, I will never forgive you!"

 Chapter 1497

    This girl is really


    Xiao Su came forward and arranged her hair behind her. She said in a voice: "how can I bully you? We''ve been together ever since, haven''t you been bullying me? "


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai blinks an eye, turn head to stare at Xiao Su, snorted lightly.


    "Just know. I can only bully you. You can''t bully me. Also, you can''t let others bully you. I''ll be the only one in the future. "


    "All right, I promise you." Xiao Su embraces her. They are going to go out. As a result, the air changes.


    Without waiting for Xiao Su to kiss him, Jiang Xiaobai took the initiative to tiptoe up and put his hand around his neck.


    After a while, they kiss like a raging fire, and their clothes fall down.


    Well, the second day I came to Thailand was spent in a hotel.


    In the evening, Jiang Xiaobai was lying on the bed playing with her mobile phone. When she saw Fang Tangtang, she sent a message to her asking her how her honeymoon was and whether she had taken photos?


    When Jiang Xiaobai saw the news, he wanted to laugh twice and take photos of Mao. He spent two days in the hotel. Later, he was so tired that he took a rest, woke up and ate. He didn''t even go around.


    "It''s not."


    So Jiang Xiaobai replied directly, simple and quick.


    Kefangtangtang is obviously unwilling to let her go and continue to bomb her on wechat.


    "How could it not be? You''ve been in Thailand for two days. You must have taken some beautiful pictures. Don''t hide them. Send them to us as soon as possible. You want to see them, too. "


    Hearing her editor, Jiang Xiaobai immediately typed: "how did you get involved with her?"


    "After we became your bridesmaids, we added wechat to each other. Now we blow water every day, and even guess that you came to Thailand several times with your husband in the past two days and gambled money."


    See this, Jiang Xiaobai instant corner of the mouth twitch, don''t know what to say.


    "So, it''s just a survey of the true and the false?"


    "Don''t say that. We are all good sisters. We really want to see your beautiful photos."


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered twice.


    "I believe you, don''t you? Then you two bet, I won''t say it. "


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, don''t do that. I bet 1000 yuan with your editor. I''ll pull you to the group later, and you''ll talk about it."


    "A thousand dollars? Our upstart Miss Fang will be short of the 1000 yuan? "


    Her pursuit of stars is tens of thousands of smash, see jiangxiaobai are painful, also owe her such a rich man''s father, otherwise what kind of family can stand the girl''s ups and downs yo.


    Soon, they will pull her to a small group, asked the whispers between the sisters.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at their two chatting vigorously and hit them directly.


    "Can you two be pure? I''m not married yet. Don''t be more dirty than I am, OK? What''s more, you are so concerned about my husband and wife''s life. Why don''t you just buy a ticket and follow me? "


    "We thought, would you like to?"


    "Go away."


    In the end, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t tell them. After all, she had to keep herself aware of this kind of private things, and she knew too much about the two people.


    If she said more, they would make fun of her in the future. If she said less, they would make fun of her, even Xiao su.


    So after thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai thinks it''s no good. He says he''s going to sleep, so he quits the group chat and lets them go.


    After putting down the mobile phone, Xiao Su just didn''t come out after washing. His hair and body were still carrying bright drops of water. When he came, Jiang Xiaobai called him.


    "Let''s go downstairs later?"


    Listen to speech, Xiao Su Leng for a while, then ask: "you still can stroll?"


    In fact, this is just a subconscious casually, but after asking, Xiao Su knew how ambiguous this sentence was. Without waiting for him to explain, Jiang Xiaobai''s pillow came over.


    "You can move, of course you can move!"


    Then they went downstairs to hang out nearby. The hotel they ordered was near the sea. There was a big road between the beach and the shop. At this time, the night was already deep, but there were still a lot of people by the sea. Jiang Xiaobai went to a family shop and bought a couple''s money for himself and Xiao su.


    There are a lot of snacks at night. Jiang Xiaobai tried several kinds of snacks, but when he couldn''t finish eating, he gave them to Xiao su. Along the way, Jiang Xiaobai''s stomach was full, but Xiao Su was almost broken.


    Seeing Jiangxiao want to buy something to eat, Xiao Su coughed and held her: "I can''t eat any more."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t really think so much before. In fact, she didn''t think that she would give Xiao su what she couldn''t finish. But she really wanted to try something fresh, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Su would eat all the rest of her food so cleverly.


    "Anyway, there is still a lot of time in the future. How about going around tomorrow?"When he said this, Xiao Su talked with Jiang Xiaobai in a deliberative tone. Although he could not eat it, his tone was still mild.


    This made Jiang Xiaobai feel the man''s indulgence and tolerance, so he took the initiative to hold his arm.


    "Well, let''s stop here today and continue tomorrow. You fool, you can''t eat it. You don''t have to eat it all. I won''t be angry with you if you can''t eat it all."


    Xiao Su heard some shame, but is not afraid of her angry, he reached out and pinched Jiang Xiaobai''s nose, "go back first."


    In the following days, Xiao Su accompanied Jiang Xiaobai to play around all the time. Later, he invited a photographer to take pictures with him. They left a lot of photos, including many scenic spots, duty-free shops, amusement parks, going out to sea and so on. Jiang Xiaobai participated in the activities.


    Eight months later,


    Xiaoyan''s child has been born, and Jiang Xiaobai has a big stomach and is about to give birth.


    Her action has been very inconvenient. Her pregnancy has made her suffer a lot. Her legs are very swollen. She can''t sleep well every night. She can''t do it by herself when she goes out of the door. She is tired after a few steps.


    Mention this, Jiang Xiaobai can be said to cry without tears.


    Her honeymoon tour was suddenly stopped because she was pregnant. She played with Xiao Su for nearly half a month, and when she was about to fly to Maldives, Jiang Xiaobai''s mother suddenly called her, and the mother and daughter talked about her aunt''s problems.


    It''s OK not to talk about it. After talking about Jiang Xiaobai, she found that her great aunt had not visited her for a long time, and she suddenly lost her mind.


    It''s Jiang Xiaobai''s mother who immediately asks her to return home and stop playing around so as not to hurt her children.


    After Jiang Xiaobai told Xiao Su about the result, he kept silent for a while and then ordered a ticket to return to China. Then he held her in his arms and said calmly, "there are still many opportunities in the future. First listen to my mother and go back to China to check."

 Chapter 1498

    This check, check out a baby.


    Then Jiang Xiaobai was detained at home. At the beginning, she was only detained at home. Later, her mother didn''t even allow her to touch the computer any more. She had a set time to touch the computer every day.


    Jiang Xiaobai was upset and a little excited.


    Upset is that she is not ready to be a mother, so she and Xiao Su have always taken good measures, but from the time point of view, she is drunk and Xiao Su''s first direct pregnant.


    It''s really worrying.


    At the beginning, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t get pregnant and vomit, and everything was delicious.


    Later, she ate more and more. She didn''t need her mother to say that she always ate and slept every day. Soon after that, Jiang Xiaobai grew meat, and then her legs began to swell.


    She even suspected that she was not pregnant with a child, but with a foodie.


    Otherwise, how could she become so edible and so fat.


    Fang Tangtang came to Jiang Xiaobai many times and made fun of her every time.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Bai, do you know what you look like now? It''s just a ball. There''s no one like it. To tell you the truth, when I see you like this, I don''t want to get married at all. Well, even if I get married, I don''t want to get pregnant. "


    After laughing at her enough, he also pulled her into the group to laugh with Xu Yifei.


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered: "fangtangtang, if your male god wants you to be pregnant, are you pregnant?"


    "Yes, it must be!"


    "Therefore, Fengshui turns around. You laugh at me like this today, and I will give it back to you ten times in the future."


    "Lying trough." Fang Tangtang said, "it seems that I have to double black you. I''ll send photos to my friends immediately. Anyway, I''ll black you first."


    "Go, you go."


    They are used to joking. Although fangtangtang is cheap, they still don''t really do it. Instead, they are together again after mutual hatred.


    "Well, I''ve got something for you."


    Fang Tangtang changed a packet of snacks from her bag.


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened.


    "Spicy noodles!"


    "Yes


    Fang Tangtang handed her the spicy snack bar: "you can only eat such a small bag."


    Since she became pregnant, although Jiang Xiaobai ate a lot of junk food, her mother would not allow her to eat it. Xiao Su, also concerned about her health and her children, did not agree with Jiang Xiaobai to eat the unsanitary junk food from those factories outside.


    So Jiang Xiaobai has no food to eat, and Fang Tangtang, as her best friend, is threatened by Jiang Xiaobai every time. When she wants to come, she must bring some snacks to her, or she won''t come.


    Fang Tangtang also considers Jiang Xiaobai''s current physical condition, so she is not willing to bring it to her often.


    But sometimes empty handed, jiangxiaobai always a pathetic look, she also can''t see down, so occasionally will give jiangxiaobai a surprise.


    "Your husband is too cruel. You are so pitiful. He won''t give you a little occasionally?"


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaobai nodded and complained to Xiao Su while eating: "that villain is the same as my mother. I''m not allowed to eat anything outside, so you have to bring it to me often in the future."


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai won''t tell Fang Tangtang. In fact, Xiao Su will take her out to eat hot pot and snacks occasionally, but she is not allowed to eat too much every time.


    As for why she didn''t say that, it''s very simple. If she told Fang Tangtang that Xiao Su actually took herself out every week, Fang Tangtang would surely feel that she ate too much and would not bring it to her.


    Her source of happiness will disappear again, she refused!


    "Ah, it''s too bad. I don''t know how to hurt you at all."


    Someone is working in the company at this time and doesn''t know that he has been bad mouthed.


    On the other hand, Xiaoyan''s child has been born, and now she has become a mommy. Originally, she likes her daughter, but she hopes to have a brother who can pet her sister. It makes her bald, so she doesn''t want to.


    Finally, to her surprise, she gave birth to twins.


    But what makes people cry is that the twins are both boys.


    And Xiaoyan almost died to give birth to the twins, because it was too hard to give birth to two children.


    After the birth, the doctor held the two children in front of her.


    "Congratulations on the birth of twins."


    Xiaoyan asked: "boy or girl?"


    "Two lovely boys."


    Hear is two boys, small Yan Leng for a while, in fact, she is hoping to get the twins, but did not expect to have two boys.


    The boys don''t know if they will have special land. Can she manage them?


    In retrospect, Xiaoyan felt headache.


    And during this period of time, when she took the two children, she could vaguely feel that although they were twin brothers, their temperaments and personalities were completely different.For example, the big one has a colder temper, doesn''t cry when he''s hungry, and doesn''t like to see people all the time. Besides sleeping with his eyes closed, he is in a daze with his eyes open.


    And the little one, who has a bad temper, cries when he''s hungry, laughs when he''s happy, makes trouble when he''s unhappy, and likes to look at people and have fun.


    All in all, it''s just a quiet move.


    Just thinking about it, the little one began to make trouble again. Xiaoyan got up and wanted to give it milk powder, but was pressed back by people around him.


    "Lie down, I''ll go."


    Yes, since the birth of two children, the couple''s room has two more baby beds. Originally, they wanted to ask a nanny to bring them, but Xiaoyan didn''t believe in nanny.


    After that, Luo Huimei said that she would help her, but when the children were making trouble, she didn''t care day and night, and Xiaoyan''s mother was getting older, so she was reluctant to let her mother suffer.


    So he took it by himself, and Han Qing also supported her. He took the baby by himself, so he advocated moving the crib to their room and taking it together.


    At first, Xiaoyan was worried. Han Qing had to work during the day, but he couldn''t sleep at night. So he often asked Han Qing to sleep next door. Who knows, Han Qing said that he was OK and helped her take care of him.


    But the final result is that every time the child cries and Xiaoyan wants to get up, Hanqing will let her sleep well and he will take care of her.


    It''s said that they take care of him, but Han Qing takes all the responsibility to himself. She doesn''t help when she is a mother.


    After Hanqing finished feeding the baby''s milk powder, he lay down again, and Xiaoyan whispered to him.


    "I''ll come later in the evening. You have to work during the day, which will delay your rest."


    "I have my share of the children. It''s hard for you to take care of them by yourself during the day. How can you take care of them at night?"


    It seems very reasonable, but


    "You have to work during the day. How can you compare with me? Even if I get up at night to take care of my children, I can sleep during the day. And recently, my mother will come to help me take care of them every day. "

 Chapter 1499

    Originally, Luo Huimei said that she would help Xiaoyan with her children, but Xiaoyan felt sorry for her, so she didn''t agree.


    But it doesn''t prevent a mother from loving her daughter and wanting to hold her grandson more. So Luo Huimei comes here almost every day. Zhou''s father can only keep watch in the shop because her mother comes.


    Now for a long time, the staff in the store have been very skilled and can stand in their own way.


    In addition, the business in the store is getting better and better, so Luo Huimei simply asked a few more people to help her, and then she can concentrate on taking care of her daughter and her two little grandsons.


    "It''s mom''s idea to help you. Your husband can''t be lazy because of this."


    Although most of the men in the world are the same, being a father doesn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a father. There are very few times to hold a child. They can''t take good care of the child. Sometimes they wake up by the child when they go to bed at night and yell at their wife: will you take care of the child?


    After roaring, he continued to sleep with his head down. He didn''t worry about how uncomfortable his wife would be.


    This is why more and more pregnant women are prone to depression.


    Because most of the women who don''t have enough money to help their children stay at home before they are pregnant, most of them don''t have enough money.


    I completely forget how hard she lives every day. She can''t sleep well. If she wants to give her child shit and urine, and coax her to sleep well, she will be extremely tense. If her husband doesn''t understand at this time, it will really drive people crazy.


    At that time, Xiaoyan deeply felt that it was better for women to have their own career and certain economic ability, otherwise it would be hard to say what happened.


    Fortunately, her Han Qing is very good, even better than she imagined.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan takes the initiative to hold Hanqing''s neck and bury his head in his arms.


    "Then you can go to work earlier and go home, and have more rest."


    She''s afraid Han Qing can''t bear it. He''s got a lot of dark circles under his eyes recently. It''s the same way that he used to run back and forth to see his sister at home and abroad. However, he''s never tired or even uncomfortable. He doesn''t even frown.


    This man is really cruel to himself.


    "It''s OK." Han Qing embraces his wife''s small shoulder, because she cares so become warm heart, his lips smile, "still can hold, don''t worry."


    Xiaoyan looked up, "Why are you always like this? Before just and Mu Zi recognize when you are also like this, until Mu Zi return home, you did not shout a tired. You are a person, not a robot, there is no need to swallow all the bitterness and pain. And... " Xiao Yan talked about a doubt in her heart, "between you and Mu Zi How strange is the age difference? "


    Because Han Qing told her about her childhood experience at the beginning, Xiao Yan felt very sorry for him after hearing it, so she didn''t think about so many details.


    One day later, she chatted with Mu Zi and talked about her age. It suddenly occurred to her that the age difference between mu Zi and his brother seemed a little far away.


    It''s not that it''s far away. It''s like it''s not the right date with Han Qing.


    But at that time, there was no chance to ask Han Qing, and after pregnancy, she fell asleep for a longer time, so she did not ask this question again.


    Now I suddenly thought of it, so Xiao Yan thought about the eight trigrams.


    "Finally realized?" Han Qing gently scratched her nose with a faint smile: "I thought you didn''t realize it all the time."


    Listen to words, small Yan stares big eyes, "you and Mu Zi can''t be..."


    "Well." Han Qing nodded, deep voice: "she and I are actually half brothers and sisters."


    Half father.


    To get this result, Xiaoyan is still very surprised.


    "She didn''t ask much later, and then she didn''t mention it again. Anyway, there were no relatives left. She and I were the only relatives left in this world at that time. Even if we were half fathers, I cherish her very much."


    This little Yan can see that Han Qing cherishes his only sister very much.


    Think of here, small Yan solemnly way: "I will also keep a secret for you."


    "What''s the secret, fool? If not the same father, she and I are related brothers and sisters. "


    At the beginning, Han Qing''s mother was in great pain after her husband''s death, and her son didn''t have the heart to take care of her. Finally, he was taken back to Han''s home by Han''s father.


    But during that time, Mrs. Han''s heart knot was always dead. Every day she was in a daze. Sleeping was not sleeping, and waking was not waking. Mr. Han couldn''t see her, so he called her childhood sweetheart. Because after Mrs. Han got married, this childhood sweetheart, that is, Han Muzi''s father, had never been married. Seeing that she was in a daze all day, he accompanied her every day Talk, enlighten and persuade her.


    At first, Mrs. Han didn''t want to accept it, but later she ran around and was almost hit by a car. It was her childhood that saved her life. At the same time, he also lost his light.Mrs. Han felt that she was in debt and woke up at that time, so she took the initiative to take care of Mu Zi''s father. But at that time, Mu Zi''s father felt that he was useless and didn''t want to affect her, so she let Mrs. Han leave.


    Such a decision made Mrs. Han even more painful. Not only did she not leave him, but her childhood friends wanted to force her to leave, so they said something serious.


    Either you leave or you marry me.


    In fact, this sentence is not to force Mrs. han to marry him, but to force her away. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Han chose the choice of marriage.


    Their wedding was held like this. Although Muzi''s father lost his eyes, he gained the opportunity to accompany her.


    Later, Mrs. Han became pregnant and gave birth to Mu Zi.


    Mu Zi''s father is in great pain for his daughter. Of course, he loves Han Qing very much, and Han Qing is also very sensible. He doesn''t exclude him. His family gets along well.


    Until later Mu Zi disappeared, and then Mu Zi''s father plane had an accident.


    At the time of his death, Mu Zi''s father knew that Mrs. Han had never loved him. She married him just to do her duty.


    He didn''t say it, but Mrs. Han knew it all the time until he died.


    "Actually..." Speaking of this, Han Qing buries her face in Xiaoyan''s neck, and her voice sounds stuffy. "She told me before she died that she was sorry for my father, and the most sorry person in her life is him. At that time, I heard what it meant


    Because at the beginning, she said that she would stay together for a lifetime, but later, Mrs. Han didn''t control herself and showed her true love for mu Zi''s father.


    That''s why she told Han Qing that she was sorry for his father.

 Chapter 1500

    But Han Qing doesn''t feel that his mother is sorry for his father.


    On the contrary, he blamed himself more, because his father might not have died if it had not been for him.


    But things have happened, there is no if, there is no way back.


    So he took up the responsibility of looking for his sister. After he found her, he naturally treated her well and did his duty as a brother. He gave her the love of his brother for his sister, the love of his father for his sister, and the love of his mother for his sister.


    Hearing this, Xiaoyan was not only shocked, but also sad. She didn''t expect that there was such a tortuous story.


    What saddens her even more is that she can''t control her feelings. Mrs. Han is deeply moved by her childhood friendship, and then feels sorry for those who have passed away. And Mu Zi''s father, who had paid so much, didn''t know that the people around him had already moved his heart, so he died with regret.


    Of course, Han Qing is the most distressed one.


    He lost three relatives one after another, which was the most intimate one. For him, it was a huge blow and pain.


    Thinking about it, Xiaoyan''s eyes become moist. She reaches out her hand and hugs Han Qing hard.


    "Why?" Han Qing asked her in a funny way.


    "I will warm you in the future. My child and I will accompany you well. I will be bald with you."


    Han Qing did not expect to tell the past, will hear her such a true confession, temporarily warm heart.


    In fact, since being with her, Han Qing has become less cold.


    In the past, in addition to being gentle in front of his sister, he was not as calm as a normal person.


    Now I''m living like a person, with temperature.


    "Well, then, you can''t break your promise, otherwise..." Han Qing pause for a moment, with a very heavy voice attached to the ear of Xiaoyan, said: "I chase to hell will not let you go."


    Because two children are still young and Xiaoyan is bored at home, Han Muzi often brings xiaodouya over. Eight months later, xiaodouya looks more watery than before. Her eyes look like Han Muzi, and she can call her aunt, but she can''t speak clearly. This is the result of Xiaoyan''s teaching her many times.


    The little girl looks very smart. She has a pair of smart eyes. She seems to be able to talk. Just don''t laugh. She will collapse when she smiles.


    Because her smile is a little silly, but she likes to smile.


    Seeing Mu Zi again, Xiao Yan thinks of what Han Mu Zi said to her, and thinks that Mu Zi and Han Qing are not brothers and sisters of the same father and mother.


    Although she will think of it, she will not break her mouth.


    "Aunt, mummy and I, and Yaya come to accompany you."


    Compared with last year, Xiaomi Dou has grown a lot, almost to become a small adult, tall, is a small face thin, looking at the wood has meat.


    Xiao Yan bent down and pinched his cheek.


    "Millet beans, how can you grow a net without meat?"


    Listen to words, millet beans show a sad expression, murmur: "is not a Yan change aunt, have no time to talk about millet beans."


    Before, Xiaoyan was really in favor of Xiaomi Dou, and Xiaomi Dou also liked to eat the food she cooked, but since she was pregnant, Xiaomi Dou had eaten the food she cooked.


    I thought that when I became an aunt, I could see her every day and eat her food every day. Who knows, it was different from what I thought.


    Mommy is also occupied by his bad father, either when he was occupied by daddy or xiaodouya, but Yaya is his sister, and he should be spoiled when he is his brother, so he doesn''t care with Yaya.


    But! That bastard daddy, he''s really a bastard Daddy! Now Mommy is just like him.


    Xiaomi Dou is very unconvinced with yemoshen.


    "Ouch." Xiaoyan can''t help rubbing Xiaomi Dou''s head and rubbing his hair: "I''m so angry. Can''t my aunt make delicious food for you today?"


    Xiaomi Dou snorted and turned his head.


    "Well, don''t be angry. My aunt was pregnant and didn''t care for you, but she didn''t forget Xiaomi Dou. My aunt thinks about you every day. Now my aunt is free. If you want to come and find my aunt, you can come and move in."


    "All right." Han Mu Zi poked Xiaomi Dou''s back behind him, "how old are you, still pestering your aunt like this? Don''t you know how hard it is to get pregnant? When Mommy was pregnant with you, she suffered a lot. "


    Listen to words, millet bean immediately spin body embrace Han Mu purple thigh, Yang Xiaolian: "Mommy, you work hard, millet bean is just a joke with aunt."


    On the same day, Xiaoyan cooked in person, and then called Han Qing to tell him that Xiaomi Dou and Mu Zi were all at home. Han Qing said that he would come back at noon.


    So Xiaoyan even though for a while, intend to do six people''s rations.


    Mu''s mother, Xiaodou, her mother, Xiaomi, and her.When Luo Huimei saw her making rice, she couldn''t help asking, "how many people did you make?"


    "Six."


    "Just six? No more? "


    After Xiaoyan finished ordering, Luo Huimei went directly to her and scolded her: "you are a mother, how can you still be so ignorant? We have six people, so we have to do at least seven people, so as to prevent someone from having a big appetite and not enough to eat, or someone from passing by on the way."


    After listening to her mother''s words, Xiao Yan also thought that what she said was reasonable, so she added rice.


    "Also, why didn''t Mu Zi''s husband come with her today? If you don''t put more rice, I think the child will come to them later. "


    "It''s OK, mom. Mu Zi told me that her husband will have a meeting at noon today, so he has no time to come over."


    Otherwise, she would have been the ration for seven people.


    "That''s true, but who knows if the meeting will be cancelled suddenly and this person will come? It''s embarrassing to have no food to eat when the time comes, isn''t it? "


    "It seems so." Xiaoyan stretched out her hand and scratched the back of her head, "then I''ll cook more."


    "You, learn more about these worldly things. You can''t do this when you are the only couple. But if you have guests, you should pay a little attention to them to avoid embarrassment."


    "Well."


    Luo Huimei saw that her daughter was like Yazi nodding at the pecking rice. The old mother''s heart was so full of vicissitudes that she stretched out her hand and flicked Xiaoyan''s forehead, "learn to do it later."


    Sure enough, before noon, Mo Shen''s car stopped at the gate. After the door was opened, the tall figure got out of the car.


    Night Mo deep is still handsome, shoulder wide, leg long, the breath on the body is cold and fierce, can''t let the person and that pet wife crazy devil associate together.

 Chapter 1501

    As soon as he got out of the car, he was going to go inside.


    A small figure leaning on the door, looking at him displeasantly, and blocking his way with words.


    "Daddy, you are a real follower. You have a meeting, but if you don''t have a good meeting, you have to follow me."


    The speaker is Xiaomi Dou.


    Although he is tall and thin, he is still too short compared with yemoshen. Xiaomi Dou is not convinced. He must eat more and exercise more. When he grows up, he must be tall and stay overnight.


    Listen to words, night Mo deep lips Cape cold hook, walk to the little guy in front of, stretch out a hand to press his head.


    Xiaomi Dou is unconvinced, struggling to get out of his control, but how can a child''s strength rival that of an adult?


    So millet beans can only be suppressed by night.


    Seeing that he struggled under his own palm but could not escape from it, yemoshen could not help but feel funny and laughed at him: "even the palm of his hand can''t break away. How dare you talk to your father like this?"


    Ah, he''s so angry!


    Millet beans angrily staring at the night Mo deep, suddenly yelled: "Mommy, you see fast, daddy, he bullied me."


    Hearing him calling mummy, yemoshen''s speed of stopping his hand was faster than lightning, and he soon recovered to his original appearance, as if the man who had oppressed his son was not him at all.


    And millet beans take advantage of the night Mo deep loose hand, turned and ran.


    Night Mo deep set fine a see, where have the shadow of Han Mu purple, and in front of the little guy already slip away.


    Oh, how cunning.


    Is mo yeshen''s son? In addition to that face, other places are not like him at all. At a young age, he is so scheming, and he also wants to rob women with him.


    It seems that he has to consider choosing a future marriage partner for Xiaomi Dou, so that he can focus on his own women and don''t always rob women from him.


    After seeing the appearance of Yemo Shen, Xiaoyan immediately thought happily, fortunately her mother reminded her, otherwise the lunch might not be enough.


    But she is still very surprised, Mu purple is not that he wants to have a meeting, the result or ran over, really is very sticky to her.


    See this group of people like God stay in their own home, and he also married Han Qing, also gave birth to a pair of twins.


    It''s not as good as it is.


    Because she never thought that she would stay with these people and even become a family member.


    After Xiaomi Dou came in, he sat next to Han Muzi tightly, holding her arm, and said something with a sad expression. After that, Yemo came over with a deep face. Before Xiaomi Dou finished speaking, he picked up his collar and put it on the next position.


    Mo took up the seat just now.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoyan was almost unable to laugh or cry.


    Even thinking, after his two sons grow up, will Han Qing be like Ye Mo Shen? But think about it should not, Han Qing''s temperament is the kind of more introverted, although two people together after the old man changed a lot of coquettish, but human nature generally will not change.


    Even if it''s not too much of a change.


    So Han Qing should not be like this.


    Millet bean was carried in the past, angry hands ring up, depressed do not want to talk, and so on at night when he wants to find a way to calculate back.


    Han Muzi seems to have been too lazy to take care of the war between the father and the son. After all, it''s normal for yemoshen and Xiaomi Dou to compete for such a long time, so yemoshen''s action just now is an expression that I didn''t see and I didn''t know anything.


    Anyway, Han Muzi knew that before long, Xiaomi Dou would definitely come back, and then the two father and son continued to calculate back and forth.


    It''s not good to be too smart.


    Han Muzi quietly hugs the bean sprouts in her arms, and suddenly feels that Han Han''s daughter is also quite lovely.


    When Han Qing came back from work, he saw a lot of people sitting in the house, hot and noisy, with his own wife and children, his own sister, his brother-in-law and children together.


    "Brother, I''m back."


    "Uncle." Xiaomi Dou and xiaodouya yelled.


    The coldness in Han Qing''s eyes was replaced by softness. He nodded, and then he and Han Qing looked up.


    Men are not as greasy as women. They talk and laugh. In addition, they are both cold tempered. If they are ordinary people, yemoshen really doesn''t want to talk to each other, but he is his wife''s brother-in-law, so they nodded.


    Han Qing takes off his coat, washes his hands and sits down beside Xiao Yan.


    "Where''s mom?"


    I didn''t see the figure of Luo Huimei, so Han Qing felt a little strange. When he called before, it seemed that he still heard Luo Huimei''s voice on the phone.


    Xiaoyan wants to get up and serve him a meal, but Han Qing directly takes the hungry bowl from her hand and goes to serve it by himself. After he comes back, Xiaoyan explains: "just now, there was a phone call from the store, saying that there was something to deal with in the store. My mother was not at ease, so she didn''t stay for lunch. Just now, she sent me a message saying that we would have lunch in the store today.""Well." Han Qing nodded, then looked at Han Mu Zi sitting opposite, and found that her face was ruddy, obviously well raised, and she was more satisfied with Yemo Shen.


    "It seems that my brother-in-law is nice to my sister and looks ok."


    Listen to words, night Mo deep eyebrow eyes deeply curved, direct hand will Han Mu purple into the arms, close to her ear side way: "wife heard? Your brother said, "I''ve raised you well."


    Han Muzi didn''t expect that he actually took himself in front of everyone. Although we all know each other''s feelings are good, we can''t be so direct. It''s embarrassing.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi pushed him and whispered: "don''t do this. It''s outside."


    Night Mo deep get together in the past, directly in her cheek kiss, "good, that night home again."


    Listen to speech, the corners of Han Mu Zi''s mouth can''t help twitching for a while, can''t this person be a little more reserved?


    However, Han Qing didn''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, it was pleasant to see Mo Shen at night.


    His brother-in-law really has to have this kind of bearing, not afraid of other people''s eyes. If he is afraid of everything, he has to take care of everything. The one who is wronged must be his sister.


    It''s very nice of him to be like this.


    After lunch, Han Muzi wanted to tease the twins for a while, but he was taken away by Yemo Shen, and then Xiaomi Dou was left.


    On the way back, ye Mo looks at Han Mu Zi seriously.


    "Do you think our son has grown up?"


    "Well? It''s a lot higher this year. "


    "He can be engaged."


    Han Muzi:

 Chapter 1502

    "What are you talking about?" Han Mu Zi thought that he had heard wrong, how old was Xiaomi Dou, and he was about to arrange an engagement? He doesn''t want to have a blind date, does he?


    Han Mu Zi thought he was joking, but night Mo Shen seemed to be thinking about something, and then seriously and incomparably proposed: "a few days ago, I saw the daughter of the Tang Group, she is very lovely, and she just matches Xiaomi Dou."


    "What?"


    Yemo coughed softly. In fact, he was a little guilty. He didn''t pay attention to what people looked like. He just heard that there was a daughter in the down group, one or two years younger than Xiaomi Dou, so he remembered this.


    As for how he looks, it doesn''t matter at all. The important thing is to arrange Xiaomi Dou''s marriage so that he doesn''t pester his mother all day long.


    "I''ll make an appointment with his father sometime, and then let the two children meet."


    Han Muzi: "what


    From just now to now, she hasn''t sorted out what''s going on in front of her because she didn''t react and wanted to ask.


    But the night Mo deep has been in the continuous development of things, hear he said to arrange his son and the girl to meet, Han Mu purple finally can''t help.


    "How big is millet bean? What was that you were talking about? Are you sure you''re serious? "


    Ye Mo holds her hand deeply and stares at her with black eyes.


    "Yes, Xiaomi Dou is not small. Children should start from childhood. If they have good conditions, they will be trained together. When they graduate, they will get married directly."


    Han Mu Zi pursed her red lips. She thought that night Mo Shen would have such an idea, which was not without trace. So she asked, "do you want to find someone for him because of me?"


    "So what?"


    I didn''t expect that yemoshen admitted frankly, "he grabs you with me every day, but you are my woman, so you have to find one for him and let him find his own woman."


    Han Mu Zi''s lips twitched: "he''s your son."


    "So what?" Night Mo deep sneer: "even my son, also can''t rob my woman."


    Han Mu Zi has no language to coagulate choke, because this vinegar eats, is really too absolute.


    "Don''t be too deep at night. I know you love to be jealous, but you have to be jealous. Xiaomi Dou is still young. It''s ridiculous to find someone for him at this time. No parents do this."


    "Why not? In ancient times, people were the words of matchmakers? Some of them even made an engagement before they were born. Besides, we just introduced them to them. We didn''t want them to marry. Let them get along with each other first. Maybe they will become friends in the future. "


    That''s right. Han Muzi can''t refute it.


    "I don''t think it''s possible. There''s no such thing to say."


    "Then just introduce them to each other, be a playmate, and don''t talk about the objects."


    Because he was denied by Han Mu Zi, ye Mo Shen immediately changed another set of words. Han Mu Zi took a look at Ye Mo Shen, and his eyes were full of persistence. It seems that he will not give up until he reaches the Yellow River.


    Is it more acceptable to be a playmate than a blind date?


    "When he was at school, he was at the same table with his female classmates? I know many girls. What''s the matter? Don''t you want millet beans to have more choices? "


    As a mother, Han Muzi has never thought about this problem. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but it''s not the time to think about it. It''s at least ten years away from thinking about it, so Han Muzi never thought about it.


    Now by night Mo deep so abrupt a ask, she really don''t know how to do.


    Probably to see her tangled, night Mo deep clench her hand, with her fingers, voice slow and low, with a little taste of guidance.


    "I''m also his father. Although I''m jealous, I won''t hurt him. I just give him more space for his own activities. Besides, he pesters you all day, so it''s not good to rely on you. You have to share your time with me, millet beans and bean sprouts, so you are very tired. If he doesn''t pester you, you can spend more time with bean sprouts in the future, eh? "


    Han Muzi was really moved by what he said.


    Xiaomi Dou is really sticky to her, but she thinks it''s nothing. Even she thinks Xiaomi Dou should communicate with others and make more friends.


    "Millet beans can have more friends, and bean sprouts are still small. It takes more time and effort to teach them well. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone?"


    Night Mo deep said seriously, as if he is really a special great selfless father, with Han Mu purple said completely hide their selfishness.


    He thought Han Mu Zi didn''t know.


    At last, Han Mu Zi raised her head and glared at him, gritted her teeth and said, "it''s not for you to eat your son''s Vinegar like this. It''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    But his proposal is good. Get to know more people.


    So in the end, although Han Mu Zi disliked the idea of night Mo Shen, she agreed.


    See she agreed, night Mo deep heart ecstasy, but the face is not obvious.When I went back in the afternoon, I didn''t hold the meeting again. I went directly to the down group to find someone.


    In the evening, he brought a little girl back.


    Han Mu Zi was almost frightened when she saw it.


    Because the little girl Ye Mo Shen brought back, although she was a little girl, she was actually a little fat man with round cheeks, round eyes, round body, round hands and legs.


    It''s just a little ball.


    Han Mu Zi is a little sad. "Are you sure Xiaomi Dou is your own?"


    It''s not that she discriminates against fat people. It''s just that the little girl is really round and round. She thinks that yemoshen is a father. Her speech in the morning is totally different from her feeling when we meet in the evening.


    That''s the so-called sense of fall.


    Ye Mo Shen did not expect that the other party''s daughter should


    He stretched out his hand to cover his lips, coughed and said, "anyway, it''s just making more friends. If Xiaomi Dou dares to engage in sexism, I''ll kill him."


    At night, when Xiaomi Dou came home, he saw that there was a little fat man on his dining table. He looked puzzled.


    Han Muzi saw him coming back and waved to him.


    "Millet bean, back?"


    Xiaomi Dou walked over with a puzzled look: "Mommy, who is she?"


    Xiaopangdun is sitting at his dinner table, struggling to eat, she ate delicious, almost full of fragrance, millet bean looked at what she ate, in fact, is a bowl of peanut dumplings.


    He usually doesn''t touch it, because it''s too sweet.


    But this little fat Dun actually eats happily, one by one, swallowing fast.


    After eating a bowl, there will be another bowl.


    This amount of food is really amazing.


    "This is the youngest daughter of the boss of the down group. Her name is Tang Yuanyuan. Let''s meet her."


    Tang Yuanyuan?


    Millet beans silently write down the name, the name is really not wrong.

 Chapter 1503

    Tang Yuanyuan is like his name.


    Round eyes and round body.


    Anyway, it''s round everywhere, and the name is very suitable.


    "Round." Han Mu Zi took a paper towel to wipe the corner of his mouth for Tang Yuanyuan, who was eating hard. He gently lowered his voice: "come and meet my little brother, OK?"


    "Good." Tang Yuanyuan opened her mouth. Her voice was very cute and soft, just like her people.


    At present, the aunt gave her a lot of delicious food, so Tang Yuanyuan liked her very much and listened to her.


    "This is my aunt''s son, Xiaomi Dou."


    Listen to words, millet beans some discontented frown: "Mommy, that''s my nickname, why should I tell her my nickname?"


    "You are all children. What''s wrong with your nicknames?"


    "What''s your name, brother?" Unexpectedly, Tang Yuanyuan took the initiative to ask the name of millet beans.


    Millet beans some proud to hook up the lips: "you listen well, my name is four words, weichi also special."


    Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t seem to recognize these four people, but he looks at Xiaomi Dou ''.


    Because of this sentence, Xiaomi Dou feels that Tang Yuanyuan has become lovely. Maybe he is older than her, so Xiaomi Dou goes over and touches her head.


    "That''s good. If you shout again, I''ll give you chocolate."


    Cry elder brother has chocolate to eat, Tang Yuanyuan most likes to give her food person, this from birth to now, only for one kind of thing stoop, that is to eat.


    "Brother!" Tang Yuanyuan stretched out his fleshy hand to pull millet bean''s coat, "brother, brother, thank you brother."


    She has always been generous with the people who give her food, so when her brother yells these times, it''s like asking for no money. Xiaomi Dou is rarely called by girls who are so soft by the corner of their clothes.


    At that time, before his sister xiaodouya was born, he had fantasized many times, but xiaodouya didn''t call his brother a few times. Although xiaodoudou taught her every day, xiaodouya always called Baba, which made xiaodoudou angry.


    He even felt that this bean sprout would be on the same front with his father, and would always shout Baba when he taught her to call her brother.


    Therefore, Tang Yuanyuan''s voice really reached Xiaomi Dou''s heart.


    Han Muzi, who was next to him, obviously saw it, so he said to Xiaomi Dou in a low voice: "Mommy still wants to take care of xiaodouya. Can you help Mommy look at her first?"


    Xiaomi Dou nodded cleverly, "good Mommy."


    After Han Muzi left, Tang Yuanyuan looked at Xiaomi Dou with round eyes. After waiting for a while, she saw that Xiaomi Dou didn''t move, so she poked her fingertips nervously.


    After a while, Tang Yuanyuan finally raised his head and looked at Xiaomi Dou eagerly.


    But she always had a mouth to remind Xiaomi Dou, brother, what about the chocolate you promised me? Because her mother told her that you can''t ask for something from others, otherwise others will dislike her very much, and it''s very impolite.


    If that person is willing to give, even if she doesn''t have to ask, the other person is willing to.


    So although Tang Yuanyuan likes to eat, she also has principles.


    Xiaomi Dou found that her eyes were so greedy, but she didn''t ask for her. She asked her, "I don''t have chocolate with me now, but I can take you out to buy it. Do you dare to go out with me?"


    Eh?


    Tang Yuanyuan turned his eyes for a while, then nodded: "brother, Yuanyuan is willing to!"


    "Then come with me."


    So Tang Yuanyuan stepped down from the chair with her legs and walked behind Xiaomi Dou. Compared with her Xiaomi Dou legs, Xiaomi Dou''s legs were taller and longer. So when she walked, she took a bigger step. In fact, it was a normal step. But one step of Tang Yuanyuan was equivalent to half a step of a normal person, so Tang Yuanyuan could only trot to keep up with Xiaomi Dou''s step It''s a little bit hard.


    At the beginning, she was able to keep it. After a long walk, Tang Yuanyuan was very tired. She looked at her tall and thin brother in front of her. Her face was red, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    At this time, Xiaomi Dou seemed to find something wrong and stopped to take a look at Tang Yuanyuan.


    Tang Yuanyuan was struggling to trot. When he saw Xiaomi Dou stop suddenly, she almost couldn''t stop the car. It was Xiaomi Dou who gave her a hand that made her steady.


    Noticing that her breath was very urgent, Xiaomi Dou realized that he had just walked too fast, so he slowed down his pace, and then inadvertently glanced at Tang Yuanyuan''s short leg.


    Sure enough, it''s the same as her name, round little short legs.


    But Tang Yuanyuan belongs to that kind, although his whole body is full of meat, but his little face is still red and bright, his eyes are round, especially his aura, and his mouth is pink. He is a little cute with meat.Xiaomi Dou couldn''t help but pinch her cheek.


    "Brother?" Facing his behavior, Tang Yuanyuan tilted his head doubtfully.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaomi Dou couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her cheek.


    It feels good. It''s meaty. It''s nice to pinch.


    But in the face of the little girl''s eyes, Xiaomi Dou still extended her hand, and then said: "nothing, are you tired of running? Then take your time. "


    Although Tang Yuanyuan was young, he knew that he was moving to let her. When he walked slowly before, Mommy would bend down and hold her.


    But the little brother is not the same, he is not his own mother, but he is willing to stop and wait for himself, that is a very considerate person.


    So Tang yuanzui said sweetly: "brother, thank you."


    Xiaomi Dou continued to take her forward, and then went to the driver to drive her to a large shopping mall nearest to Haijiang villa.


    The driver didn''t trust the two children, so he said, "young master, let me go in with you."


    Who knows millet beans shook his head, "no uncle, I and she go in, wait for us to come out."


    Xiaomi Dou is smart. It seems that nothing will happen to him, so the driver agreed.


    After that, Xiaomi Dou took Tang Yuanyuan to the mall to buy chocolate.


    Originally intended to buy chocolate, but in the process of buying chocolate, Tang Yuanyuan staring at the cotton candy on the shelf, and began to walk.


    Until millet beans found that she did not follow up, turned to see her staring at marshmallow.


    Then Tang Yuanyuan was found staring at the marshmallow by Xiaomi Dou. His face turned red and he dropped his eyes shyly.


    Xiaomi Dou came up to her and reached for the marshmallow on the shelf. She asked, "how much do you want?"

 Chapter 1504

    "Ah, ah?" Tang Yuanyuan thought he had heard wrong. How could he ask how much he wanted?


    "Brother, do you want to buy it for me?"


    "No?"


    "But..." Tang Yuanyuan bit his finger in a tangled way and said pitifully, "my brother only promised to buy me chocolate. I like marshmallow, but I also like chocolate."


    Most of all, she didn''t know which one to choose.


    If you buy marshmallow, my brother would not buy her chocolate.


    Xiaomi Dou saw through her tangled appearance. The little girl thought that everything was written in her eyes. He took a few packets of marshmallows and put them in xiaotui, "then buy chocolate marshmallows together, and..."


    He took Tang Yuanyuan''s hand and taught her, "don''t bite your fingers. It''s not hygienic."


    "Whoa, whoa." Tang Yuanyuan immediately shrinks his hand nervously and stands upright. He looks like a good girl: "brother, I''m wrong. I won''t do it next time."


    Because Xiaomi Dou bought her marshmallows and chocolates, the little girl looked at him in the eyes and almost worshipped him as a God.


    Millet beans with a short than their own section of the small fat, suddenly proposed: "do you want to play the game?"


    Tang Yuanyuan immediately showed a pair of curious and interested appearance, millet beans lips can not help but Yang up: "brother take you to play."


    Tang Yuanyuan was so moved. How could this brother be so good? He bought her marshmallows and chocolates, and took her to play games.


    Little girl a touched, put out her hand to embrace the arm of millet beans, the whole person is very dependent on him.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s voice is soft and waxy.


    After Xiaomi Dou took her to play for a long time, the driver waited outside for a long time, but did not wait for the two people to come out. He was worried about whether there was an accident. When he was going to go inside to find someone, Han Muzi called.


    "Young grandma, yes, the young master is outside here. He says he wants to buy chocolate. Well, I went into the mall, but I haven''t come out for a long time. "


    Han Muzi originally wanted to let them get along with each other. Who knows that when they turned around and came out, they disappeared. Later, when she asked, she knew that Xiaomi Dou had run out with Tang Yuanyuan.


    She was in a bit of a hurry at the moment. She usually went out on her own, and how to turn other people''s girls out, so she called the driver immediately.


    When she heard the driver say that Xiaomi Dou had taken people to the shopping mall, she was still a little worried: "the shopping mall is crowded and chaotic. Xiaomi Dou is very smart, but after all, she is two children, plus Yuanyuan..."


    If anything happens to her short leg, where can she run?


    So Han Muzi was still very worried, and the driver also recognized the anxiety in her tone, so he said: "don''t worry, young granny. The young master is so smart that nothing will happen. I''ll go into the mall to find them now."


    "Well."


    After hanging up, the driver was going to look for someone inside.


    After walking for a few steps, they stopped because the driver saw that Xiaomi Dou had come out, but this time they didn''t come out together.


    Tang Yuanyuan did not know how to fall asleep, lying on the back of Xiaomi Dou, roududu''s little hand holding Xiaomi Dou''s neck, lying on his back, sleeping very sweet.


    Although a little fat man was on his back, he walked steadily without shaking.


    The driver quickly stepped forward to say something, but Xiaomi Dou made a silent gesture to him, so the driver had to shut his mouth, and then opened the door for him.


    After the sleeping Tang Yuanyuan was settled, the car drove to Haijiang villa.


    In the evening, the president of Tang''s group came to meet Tang Yuanyuan with his wife. When the couple came in, they were a little nervous and didn''t know where to put their hands and feet.


    Although they are a group and make money, they are not good enough compared with big enterprises like Yeshi.


    At first, when the couple heard that ye Mo Shen came to Tang Yuanyuan and said that they wanted to lead a line for their two children, they were shocked. Tang''s wife even thought it was a conspiracy.


    However, after learning about yemoshen''s character, the couple felt relieved.


    But Tang Yuanyuan didn''t come back this evening, so the couple called and then came to answer it in person.


    As soon as they enter Haijiang villa, the couple can only sigh that poverty can really limit people''s imagination. After all, in a place like Haijiang villa near the sea, only Yeshi can do it.


    Before, the Tang family had never thought that one day they could make friends with Ye family. It would be good if they just wanted to have some business contacts. So when ye Moshen went to see him today, he was very excited.


    "This big family is different." Mr. Tang took his wife and whispered.


    "Yes, the decoration and the display are very valuable. Will Yuanyuan offend others? If you offend others, then... " Speaking of this, Mr. Tang''s wife is a little scared."No, No."


    Mr. Tang waved his hand: "we Yuanyuan is a snack. We like to eat a little. We are usually very polite. You teach her very well."


    It''s also true that the wife of general manager Tang was relieved.


    Later, the couple went in to meet Tang Yuanyuan. Han Muzi came to meet her. She was dressed casually. She only wore a soft home knitted suit with light gray and long hair on her waist. She was very gentle.


    Just at a glance, Mr. Tang''s wife couldn''t move her eyes. I didn''t expect that yeshao''s wife was so good-looking.


    Seeing her staring at her all the time, Han Muzi stroked her face strangely. "Sorry, I just came out in a hurry. Is there something on my face?"


    Listen to speech, Tang Zong''s wife this just reaction come over, quickly wave a hand way: "no, no, is night madam too beautiful, I see for a moment distracted."


    Han Muzi didn''t expect that she was distracted because of this. She hasn''t been praised for some time, so she was in a good mood when she heard someone praising her. She raised her lips happily.


    "Mrs. Tang is very polite. You are very beautiful, too."


    Compared with Han Muzi''s generosity, Tang Zong''s wife always appears formal, probably because it''s the night home.


    "How can I? I can''t compare with Mrs. night. Yuanyuan is causing you trouble today, right? This child is greedy. "


    At this point, Mr. Tang''s wife was embarrassed to smile.


    At this time, a soft voice suddenly came.


    "Daddy, Mommy."


    Tang Yuanyuan rubbed his sleepy eyes and walked round with his short legs.


    As soon as she saw her eyes and movements, Mrs. Tang immediately knew that Tang Yuanyuan had fallen asleep at other people''s home, which made her even more embarrassed. "Yuanyuan, how can you sleep at other people''s home?"

 Chapter 1505

    "It doesn''t matter. Children are heartless and sleepy."


    Tang Yuanyuan, such a lovely girl, reminds Han Muzi of how little bean sprouts will grow up. She can''t bear to let Mrs. Tang blame her, so she says something.


    Xiaomi Dou came with Tang Yuanyuan.


    When Tang and Mrs. Tang saw Xiaomi Dou, their expressions were shocked. In fact, the good genes of yemoshen and Han Muzi, who gave birth to beautiful children, are beyond reproach.


    But this millet bean and his father seem to be carved out of the same mold, too similar.


    So unconsciously, Mrs. Tang stared at Xiaomi dou for a long time, until Tang Yuanyuan pulled her sleeve.


    "The child of night lady is too similar to night''s total length. It''s really beautiful. It''s tall and thin. It''s not like our family''s round and chubby, and it can''t stop talking."


    "It''s OK." Han Muzi said with a smile: "it''s normal for children to be greedy. When girls grow up and love beauty, they will know what they can''t touch more."


    "So it is."


    "Well, we''ve been disturbing people for a long time today. We have to go back. Madam ye, thank you very much today. Yuanyuan has really given you trouble. It''s too late today, so we''ll take her home first. "


    Han Mu Zi blinked her eyes and chuckled: "in fact, it''s OK. It''s just a child''s. it doesn''t cause any trouble. Besides, she has a good time with my Xiaomi Dou. If she wants to stay, I can prepare a new room for her."


    What? Tang and his wife were surprised and thought that they had a hallucination, because they didn''t expect that Han Muzi was so kind and had to prepare a room for their daughter. Generally, such a family shouldn''t look down on them?


    How could


    "No, I''m too embarrassed to live here. Yuanyuan, thank you for your aunt and brother."


    Tang Yuanyuan is very polite to Han Muzi and Xiaomi Dou: "thank you beautiful aunt, thank you brother."


    What a sweet mouth. Han Muzi thinks she is really pleasing.


    "It''s OK. I''ll come to play after that."


    The two sides were polite, and then the Tang couple took Tang Yuanyuan away.


    After getting on the bus, Tang Yuanyuan lay on her mother''s lap and told her the story of the day. The Tang couple listened to her saying that her aunt invited her to eat dumplings. Xiaomi Dou took her to buy chocolate and marshmallow, and then took her to play games. When she fell asleep, Xiaomi Beidou came out with her back.


    Both the couple were shocked.


    "Husband, didn''t you hear that yeshao in Yeshi group was not easy to get along with? Everyone is afraid of him. How can it be different from the rumor? "


    "Harm, yeshao is yeshao. Yeshao is not here today? Who is he? The wife must be beautiful and generous, and the child''s upbringing is really good. "


    "Is it true today? Why do I always feel mysterious? "


    "Don''t say you think it''s unreal. I don''t think it''s true when you don''t come to me tonight."


    "Is our family happy? But look at this girl, you only know how to eat. How can you do when you grow up after eating so much? "


    "As a child, you can eat it. If you can''t get married when you grow up, we''ll support her for the rest of your life."


    The couple have such a daughter. They really spoil her to the core.


    On the other hand, after Han Muzi and others left, they asked Xiaomi Dou.


    "Well, are you satisfied with the playmate your father found for you?"


    Listen to speech, millet bean Leng for a while, "Daddy looking for?"


    "Yes, he heard that there was a daughter in the down group who was very cute, so he wanted to introduce you to her. You are very happy with her today?"


    In fact, Han Mu Zi mainly sees that Xiaomi Dou likes Tang Yuanyuan very much, so he wants to talk about this situation. Their father and son always fight against each other, hoping to ease the relationship between them.


    But did not expect to finish, millet beans face immediately black.


    Notice that his face is not right, Han Muzi just stopped, went to millet bean noodles and rubbed his head: "you and your daddy don''t always fight, he is really for your sake."


    Xiaomi Dou pursed her lips unhappily. After a while, she said, "Mommy, is daddy more important than Xiaomi Dou?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi Leng for a while, did not think about how to explain this problem with millet beans.


    Xiaomi Dou claps her hand open, then turns around and walks away.


    Han Muzi wanted to catch up, but she didn''t catch up. At this time, Han Muzi found that her child had really grown up.


    Now Xiaomi Dou is tall, long legged and fast. It is estimated that in a few years, he will grow as tall as himself.


    He inherited the gene of Ye Mo Shen, so Han Mu Zi''s height is no match for him at all.


    Han Mu Zi sighed helplessly at the thought of his angry appearance just now. It seems that she has to find a chance to chat with Xiaomi Dou tonight.Before going to bed, Xiaomi Dou sits in front of the windowsill, looking at the scenery outside the window, but thinking about the day.


    He really likes Tang Yuanyuan. After all, he is such a cute little fat man. Everyone is very happy to see him, but it''s actually daddy who found him. What does daddy mean? Think he''s too attached to Mommy?


    And Mommy actually agreed and said good things about daddy in front of him.


    Does Mommy think he''s too clingy and annoying now? But in the past, when their mother and son depended on each other, Mommy didn''t look like this at all.


    Kowtow -


    "Xiaomi Dou, are you asleep?"


    It''s Mommy''s voice. Xiaomi doudun doesn''t speak.


    "Mommy has something to talk to you about. Can you come in?"


    Han Muzi stood outside the door and asked softly. Before she got Xiaomi Dou''s permission, she didn''t open the door.


    Millet bean has not responded, she stood there quietly waiting.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear a stuffy voice.


    "Come in."


    Han Mu Zi raised her lips, pushed open the door and went in.


    "Still up?" Han Muzi gently closed the door. She had taken a bath and changed her pajamas. After entering, she sat on the bed, and then waved to Xiaomi Dou, "come on."


    Millet beans sitting on the windowsill, see her this action, not happy to ask: "why?"


    "Come on, Mommy hasn''t talked to you for a long time. Would you like to have a chat with mommy today?"


    Millet beans although uncomfortable, but see Han Mu purple put soft tone coax him, he quickly surrendered, finally dawdle, dawdle walked to the bedside, just don''t go up.


    Han Mu Zi took his hand and pulled him over.


    Xiaomi Dou sits awkwardly beside him.


    "I''m sorry about today."


    Listen to words, millet bean suddenly raised his head, Mommy actually came to apologize?

 Chapter 1506

    "I''m sorry, we used to live together, so you have a deeper dependence on mommy than daddy. Today, Mommy promises that it won''t happen again. As long as it''s related to millet beans, mommy and daddy will ask for your advice first, OK?"


    Xiaomi Dou didn''t expect that Han Muzi would say this to himself. In fact, he was just making a fuss. He wasn''t really angry. He was just a little bit of vinegar.


    After all, he had been with mommy since he was a child. Later, when daddy came, he robbed Mommy completely. There was not much time for him. Now he had to find someone to share his time.


    Just give Xiaomi Dou one, just like daddy wants to drive him away from Mommy.


    But at this time, Han Muzi even spoke for the bad guy of his father!


    So the vinegar jar of millet bean was knocked over.


    See he didn''t speak, Han Mu purple took him to his arms.


    "Didn''t you like sleeping on mommy''s legs most? Tonight, Mommy will let you rest on your legs, tell you stories and watch you sleep, OK


    When Xiaomi Dou was two or three years old, he really liked to sleep with Han Mu Zi''s legs, sometimes with her stomach. But now he has grown up, his legs are long and tall, and his weight has increased a lot. If he lies on Han Mu Zi''s legs again, Han Mu Zi''s legs will soon be sour, and then his legs will be numb.


    Thinking of this, Xiaomi Dou shook his head: "no, mummy."


    "What''s the matter? Are you thinking for mommy''s sake, afraid of numbing her legs? " Han Mu Zi pinched his nose lightly, "you are so small, you really treat yourself as an adult?"


    "Mommy, I''m heavier than before."


    Han Muzi is helpless: "how much can it weigh? No matter how heavy it is, it''s a child. Mommy can bear it. Lie down. "


    So at last, Xiaomi Dou still lies on Han Mu Zi''s leg. Han Mu Zi caresses his head, and the room is quiet. Mother and son get along so quietly, and time seems to become better all of a sudden.


    "Mommy, this is not the only thing you want to say when you come to me tonight?"


    Don''t know how long, millet beans suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Han Mu Zi was stunned, and then sighed deeply. She knew her son was smart, but she didn''t expect him to be so sensitive.


    "Well, Mommy does have something to tell you about what you said to mommy at night."


    The light in Xiaomi Dou''s eyes darkened, and then heard Han Muzi say, "although these words are cruel to you now, Mommy thinks you have your own ideas very much, so even if you say some nice words, you will feel uncomfortable in your heart. Instead of this, Mommy might as well have a serious science popularization with you, don''t you think?"


    "Mummy, just say it."


    Millet beans turned over, back to Han Mu Zi, "anyway millet beans can''t have any objection."


    The child


    Looking at such millet beans, Han Muzi always has a feeling that he is an old mother, and his son has grown very big.


    Listen, Mommy turned her hand around and touched the back of his head


    Millet beans did not turn around, the voice is still stuffy.


    "You can hear it anyway."


    Look at him, it''s estimated that he won''t turn around. Han Muzi doesn''t force him to do anything, so he has to sort it out and then tell him.


    "About the question you asked this afternoon, you said, is daddy more important than you?"


    Hearing this, Xiaomi Dou''s muscles are obviously tense, looking forward to the answer, but afraid to hear the answer he doesn''t want to hear.


    However, the speed of Han Mu Zi''s speech is very fast, there is no extra reaction time for him.


    "Mommy can tell you exactly now, yes."


    Hearing this, the light in Xiaomi Dou''s eyes completely disappeared, silent and silent.


    "Mommy knows you''re not happy, but there''s something mommy has to tell you. Why your daddy is more important than you? It''s because he wants to spend his life with mommy. In the next ten years, twenty years, thirty years, even fifty or sixty years, we will live together until we grow old and die. And you... "


    At this point, Xiaomi Dou suddenly turned over from her legs and sat up, anxiously explained: "Mommy, as long as mommy is willing, Xiaomi Dou can always accompany Mommy."


    "What nonsense?" Han Mu Zi holds Xiaomi Dou''s cheek and stares at him seriously: "you are still young, but when you grow up, you will meet the people you like like, and then marry and have children with her. At that time, you want to set up a new family by yourself, so you say, is daddy important or you important?"


    Hear here, millet beans seem to understand what, but still some depressed.


    Because he is still young, he doesn''t think about what he will do in the future. He just wants to stay with mommy forever, but what about when he grows up?"But for daddy and Mommy, you and bean sprouts are the most important, because you are all born by mommy, can you understand?"


    Millet beans did not answer, but the face of the discomfort has obviously disappeared a lot, it can be seen that Han Mu Zi''s words have put him through.


    "Mommy knows you''re always smart, so she''s willing to tell you that."


    Xiaomi Dou suddenly reached out and hugged Han Muzi tightly. He closed his eyes and said in a dull voice: "anyway, I will always put Mommy first."


    "Oh?" Han Muzi asked him jokingly, "is it more important than your daughter-in-law in the future?"


    Han Mu Zi really wants to see how Xiaomi Dou will be beaten in the face in the future. I don''t know how long it will be like this. Maybe it will take more than ten years? When he finds the person he likes, will he put her in the first place if her parents show their disagreement?


    No matter which one, Han Muzi doesn''t mind, because she knows that she won''t interfere with her child''s feelings too much. She just needs to guide her child to have the right three outlooks, so that he can grow up healthily.


    As for what he will do as an adult, as long as he does not violate morality, he can do anything.


    The road is always people''s own.


    Finally, Xiaomi Dou called Han Muzi back to his room, because he grew up and could sleep by himself, and he would never sleep on mommy''s legs again.


    Han Muzi was afraid that he was still angry, so he didn''t want to leave at first.


    Until Xiaomi Dou called her Mommy seriously and said solemnly, "what Mommy said to me at night, Xiaomi Dou listened to it. Xiaomi Dou thinks that mommy is right. Daddy is the one who will accompany you for a lifetime, so Daddy is more important than Xiaomi Dou. But Xiaomi Dou and Xiaodou sprouts are very important in daddy''s and Mommy''s heart. Xiaomi Dou knows that."


    All of a sudden, Han Mu Zi felt that Xiaomi Dou had grown up a lot.

 Chapter 1507

    When I talked to Xiaomi Dou, I was very righteous.


    But when she went back, Han Muzi had some regrets. She doubted whether she would put too much emphasis on her words. No matter how sensible Xiaomi Dou was, he was still a child.


    So after going back, Han Mu Zi was very worried about how much Xiaomi Dou would think.


    The more I think about it, the more disordered her head is. Yemo took a deep bath, lay down on her side, hold it up from her back and bury it in her neck.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    His voice was low, and the heat he exhaled fell on Han Muzi''s neck, warm and itchy. His hands were not regular when he spoke, and he lifted her dress.


    As a result, he was pushed away by Han Muzi before he moved a few times.


    "No mood, don''t touch it."


    Mo Shen, who was pushed away, was a little confused. He wanted to entangle her again, but he obviously felt that Han Muzi was not in mood, so he quickly put out the fire and lay on her side. Instead of making trouble, he asked her nervously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Mu Zi heard his voice and turned to look at him.


    See his this face, Han Mu purple in the heart inexplicably rise a fire, toward him hair spleen temperament asked: "millet beans, is your son?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo deep Leng for a while, then nod, "of course."


    "Then why are you always against him? He is a child. He has followed me since I was a child. Before, when we were dependent on each other, you didn''t know where we were. Now that you appear, you want to occupy me. What do you want him to think? "


    Yemoshen didn''t expect that she would lose her temper because of this. For a moment, she didn''t expect to say a good word. She could only watch her quietly.


    "In a word, if I''m your woman, can I wipe everything out?"


    "What''s the matter?" Night Mo deep dare not answer her question, can only ask her.


    "Do you have a face?" Han Mu Zi thinks about Xiaomi Dou''s previous appearance, and also wrongs her. How cruel she was then to say such words to a child.


    Although it''s very cruel for children, it''s a cruel thing.


    She''s really sorry now. She''s not a good Mommy.


    "You give little love to Xiaomi Dou. When he was young, you didn''t participate in it at all. Later, you show up. You not only don''t give him father''s love, but also want to deprive him of his mother''s love."


    The night before that, Mo Shen never thought about this problem. Now he is mentioned by Han Mu Zi and remembers it. It''s true. He had lost too many years in his mother and son''s time, and had not experienced a lot of things together. Facing his own son, he forgot what to make up for.


    "We are going to live together for a lifetime, but what about millet beans? He had lost his father''s love for so many years before. In the future, will you let him lose his mother''s love? Don''t do this to him, OK? Although this is a very realistic problem, he is still a child. Shall we guard him to adulthood? There are also bean sprouts. When they grow up, they will not care about anything


    Speaking of the end, Han Mu Zi''s eyes even with tears, night Mo deep a look, immediately distressed, will she into his arms.


    "Well, well, I''ll do whatever you say. I''ll give you all my time in the future."


    After a discussion, the couple will give priority to two children. After all, they will be responsible for their birth.


    Children have no choice, parents want to be born, so they have to do their best to be parents.


    Yemoshen also wanted to be good, with millet beans and bean sprouts on the line, after no longer want a third child, the couple raised the two children to adulthood, and then no longer care.


    At that time, he only depends on his wife every day to see who dares to control him.


    So the next day, after Han Muzi got up, he was going to call Xiaomi Dou. As a result, he opened the door and found that Xiaomi Dou was not in the room. Later, he heard from the servant that Xiaomi Dou had left for school very early.


    So early? Han Mu Zi took a look at the time, which was one hour earlier than his usual time to go to school.


    Could it be that what she said last night made Xiaomi Dou feel uncomfortable?


    Think of here, Han Mu purple then anxiously turn a head to see night Mo deep.


    Night Mo deep know what she was thinking, pursed thin lips, and then said: "I''ll deal with it, you don''t worry."


    "Then you''ll take care of it. Don''t be fierce with millet beans."


    "Don''t worry."


    Night Mo deep out, although Han Muzi is still worried, but she still can''t follow, bean sprout is still sleeping, so she can only go back to the room to guard bean sprout.


    On the other hand, Xiaomi Dou went to school early.


    Han Muzi thought he was angry, but in fact he didn''t. Xiaomi Dou just thought that what Mommy said last night was really reasonable.


    Mommy and Daddy are the people who want to live a lifetime, and their own bean sprouts are important to them, but first of all, it must be between them.Before that, he had been fighting with daddy for mommy''s favor, which was really unnecessary. Moreover, because of last night''s event, he was greatly inspired.


    His previous idea has been wrong. Why does he want to compete with daddy for mommy''s favor?


    He is clearly the child of daddy and Mommy, and he can be loved by both of them. But he thought he was wrong before and thought that Daddy would rob mommy from him. But now that he has figured it out, Xiaomi Dou thinks he can enjoy the love of both of them in the future.


    Why not?


    Today, he got up early on purpose.


    Mommy will be worried about what happened last night, but xiaodouya has to sleep to a certain point every day. Daddy is not willing to let mommy go out so early, so it''s only daddy who comes to him.


    Today''s visit to his father must be different from yesterday''s.


    So he can work hard today.


    Thinking of this, Xiaomi Dou is very happy.


    Dad certainly did not expect that he would fall into his own hands one day, right?


    In the night before Mo deep, millet beans have been in want of how to toss the night Mo deep.


    He did not enter the school, but squatted on the side of the school gate, holding a small book and looking at it, lowering his head, actually counting the time.


    He didn''t squat for long. He calculated the time and squatted three minutes in advance.


    Sure enough, after three minutes, there was a pair of shoes in front of me.


    Sure enough.


    Millet bean eyes flash a cunning, but did not look up.


    Until a man''s voice comes from overhead.


    "Get up so early, don''t go to school, squat here for what?"


    Millet beans slowly raised his head, usually that little face some emotions today are not, instead of belong to the poor children.


    Just a look, night Mo deep see heart a tight.


    Although before and he quarrel, but after all are their own blood relatives, now see him like this, night Mo deep heart is not good.

 Chapter 1508

    No matter how clever he is, he is only a child.


    What''s more, it''s normal for a child who used to lack fatherly love to be hostile to himself.


    Thinking of this, ye Mo''s face softened a little and said to him, "get up."


    Millet bean squatted did not move, night Mo deep sigh, squatted down in front of him, "come on, daddy hold you."


    This sentence is very soft, but also said into the hearts of millet beans.


    In fact, he just wanted to let the night not deep, let him love himself, but did not expect that he would say this sentence to himself.


    So all of a sudden, Xiaomi Dou can''t bear it. It makes his nose sour.


    Nose sour, millet beans some chagrin, how can he because of his father a word like this? He''s a man. What a shame if he cries?


    Think of here, millet bean immediately lost his head.


    However, his appearance just now has been seen by yemoshen.


    Night Mo deep also didn''t think that he actually because of his words to cry, heart seems to be a big hand to tightly pull the same.


    He reached out and took Xiaomi Dou''s arm to lift him up.


    Although Xiaomi Dou is so tall that Han Muzi can''t hold him now, it''s very easy for Yemo Shen to hold him.


    So when Xiaomi Dou is picked up by yemoshen in his arms, Xiaomi Dou immediately changes face.


    "Smelly daddy, asshole daddy, let go of me quickly, millet beans don''t want you to hold me, let me down!"


    This is the gate of the school. People come and go here and there. How can daddy hold him like this when he is seen by others?


    Xiaomi Dou doesn''t want to be impressed by his classmates that he still needs his father to hold him.


    So he kept struggling, but yemoshen''s strength was too strong. He struggled so hard that yemoshen patted his ass.


    "What''s the fuss? I''m your Lao Tzu. What''s the matter when I''m hugged by your Lao Tzu? "


    Xiaomi Dou was patted by him, and immediately stopped struggling. His body was in a rigid position, but his face turned red quickly.


    "Lose face, lose face!"


    "Shame? What''s the shame? " "How old are you?" he said? It''s just a little higher. You''ll lose face if you''re hugged by your Laozi? "


    Millet bean although did not struggle, but the face has been red.


    Look at his face, night Mo deep pursed thin lips, sighed, and then put him down, squatted down in front of him, "then we talk like this, OK?"


    Xiaomi Dou is still silent.


    "What happened before was that daddy was wrong. Daddy didn''t participate in the past of you and your mommy, but he still forcibly robbed your mommy. It''s also daddy''s fault. Now that Daddy knows it''s wrong, can you forgive daddy? "


    Don''t even think that you will say these words when it''s hard.


    But when he saw Xiaomi Dou''s red eyes, he realized that he was a father.


    Millet beans and bean sprouts are treasures of him and Mu Zi, and gifts from God.


    "You, bean sprout and your mom are the most important treasures of Daddy. No matter what happens, daddy will definitely value you. I also discussed with your mom last night. In the future, we will focus on you and bean sprouts, waiting for you to grow up. "


    Xiaomi Dou blinked, "really? Daddy won''t stop me from approaching Mommy any more? "


    "Well." Night Mo deep pain should come down: "no, you are still young, want to stick to her, stick to her, of course, you can also stick to Daddy, you can go to the company with Daddy every day."


    "Really?" Xiaomi Dou blinked and asked simply: "can daddy arrange a position for me in the company?"


    Listen to words, night Mo deep facial expression had a little change.


    "Position? What can you do when you are so young? "


    Ye Moshen didn''t agree to his request: "besides, you still have to study, and you don''t have time to go to the company."


    "Bastard daddy, so what you said just now is to cheat children to play. I don''t want to stick to you, but I will stick to Mommy again. Let Xiaomi Dou live and die on his own."


    In fact, clearly know that the child is full of scheming, but night Mo Shen at this time to see his appearance is still very soft hearted, can only coax him: "OK, OK, I''ll give you a job, but you can''t mess."


    "Daddy is really stingy. If he is my grandfather, he will give me the whole company."


    "Your grandfather doesn''t need to be raised by him, but your father wants to make money and give you mommy, and you and bean sprouts can be the same?"


    "Hum."


    Later, the father and son reached an agreement. Yemoshen offered him a position in the company, but he only had a name, no real power, and he had to give Xiaomi Dou pocket money every month. Finally, the agreement was reached.


    Since then, Xiaomi Dou hasn''t seen Tang Yuanyuan for a week. Although he thinks the little girl is cute, people don''t want to come, and he doesn''t have the heart to go out of his way to find someone else.Until a week later, Mrs. Tang couldn''t bear her daughter''s request. She brazenly came to the door and said that after Tang Yuanyuan went back that day, she had been clamoring to come to play with her brother. She was clamoring every day.


    After hearing this, Han Mu Zi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Mrs. Tang, let Tang Yuanyuan come to play in the future. If you have time, you can bring her here. It''s OK. It''s boring for me to bring bean sprouts at home all day."


    In fact, she wants to work. Xiaodouya is one year old now. She doesn''t need to stare at her all the time as she was a child. Moreover, xiaodouya is always very clever.


    When you go to bed, you will sleep. When you wake up, you will lie there playing with your fingers and looking at the ceiling. It''s not noisy anyway. In addition to her pee or pull, feel uncomfortable will cry, and then Han Muzi gave her a clean and refreshing diaper, she returned to calm.


    In short, according to Han Muzi''s view, although people are only a little bit, they still love to be clean, very good.


    But yemoshen doesn''t want her to go to the company. He wants her to be a full-time wife at home.


    But Han Muzi, a full-time wife, doesn''t have to do anything at all. There are too many servants in Haijiang villa to use up. Every day, she cleans the house clean. When it''s time for dinner, all the meals are ready, and she doesn''t have to do anything.


    So sometimes she is very bored. If Tang Yuanyuan can come here together, it will be more lively.


    And Mrs. Tang is very embarrassed. After all, there is too much difference between the two families. She is always afraid that if she often brings her daughter to the door, it will give people the illusion of climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix.


    "I''m really sorry, Mrs. night. If Yuanyuan comes too many times, it will disturb you. I brought my children here myself, so..."


    Han Muzi''s mind is clear. Even if Mrs. Tang doesn''t say it, she also understands what Mrs. Tang is thinking, so she smiles faintly: "in fact, you don''t have to worry. We don''t have that idea at night. Children are very simple, just like millet beans."

 Chapter 1509

    How can Mrs. Tang not understand Han Muzi''s words?


    It''s just that we don''t want to be more embarrassed when Mrs. Tang jieye said that


    "How?" Han Mu Zi took Tang Yuan Yuan''s hand and pulled her to her arms. "Mrs. Tang, please relax. I also like Yuan Yuan Yuan very much, so I won''t have other ideas. Yuan yuan, don''t you think so?"


    Tang Yuanyuan put out his fleshy little hand and hugged Han Muzi. He said in a small voice, "when will brother come?"


    "Well? I just played with my brother for a day, but I only saw him? Why is aunt not nice to you? "


    Han Mu Zi teases her. Tang Yuan Yuan looks at her innocently and says seriously: "aunt is very good to Yuan Yuan, and she will cook dumplings for yuan yuan."


    "Then why do you only look for your little brother instead of your aunt?"


    Tang Yuanyuan stares at her round eyes. She can''t answer for a moment, and her eyes are red. Han Muzi just wanted to make fun of her, but she was annoyed. She explains quickly: "OK, aunt is just joking with Yuanyuan. Don''t be nervous about Yuanyuan. Do you want to find your brother? Brother went to school, you first with aunt to accompany sister to play, wait for brother to come back, you look for brother to play, OK


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at his mother, then swallowed his tears and nodded: "OK, thank you, aunt Mu Zi."


    With that, she stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss Han Mu Zi on the cheek.


    "This child is easy to cry when she is nervous. For example, when you asked her just now, she couldn''t come up with a good answer, so she wanted to cry."


    "It''s OK. Girls are hurting like this."


    After a few words of chatting, Mrs. Tang left, leaving Tang Yuanyuan. Tang Yuanyuan often played with xiaodouya while waiting for xiaodoudou to come home from school.


    When xiaodouya wakes up, she stands there staring at xiaodouya, and xiaodouya stares at her. They look at each other quietly.


    After a while, Tang Yuanyuan asked, "aunt Mu Zi, what''s the name of this sister?"


    "She, her name is Ye ya."


    The end of the night?


    Tang Yuanyuan smiles at the bean sprouts. When he smiles, there are two deep pear vortices on his cheek, waving: "Hello, sister Yaya, I''m Yuanyuan, Tang Yuanyuan."


    Yeya Ya is lying there, staring at Tang Yuanyuan innocently with her small face. As a young girl, she doesn''t know that in the future, the name of Tang Yuanyuan will entangle with her brother and have a deep relationship with herself.


    When it''s time to go home, Xiaomi Dou hasn''t come back. Tang Yuanyuan is a little worried. Han Muzi can only comfort her.


    "If you wait any longer, my brother will be back soon. When he comes back later, my aunt will ask him where he has been all day. He came back so late."


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan was startled and immediately spoke for Xiaomi Dou.


    "Auntie, don''t scold my brother. My brother may have something to do. Yuanyuan will be fine after a while."


    For fear that she would affect Xiaomi Dou, Tang Yuanyuan immediately adjusted her mood. She sat there chubby and looked lovely.


    When Xiaomi Dou came back, it was almost dark. He was going to say hello to Mommy first, and then go back to the house to have a rest. He didn''t even want to eat dinner.


    As a result, I saw a little pangdun at the door. He was sitting on the chair with a heart-shaped pillow, leaning against the door with his head tilted, and fell asleep with his mouth slightly open when he fell asleep.


    Xiaomi Dou observed and found that xiaopangdun breathed with his mouth.


    This little girl, shouldn''t people breathe with their nose when they sleep? She uses her mouth? Such a long time, will lead to shortening the upper lip, labial muscle relaxation and other facial tissue damage.


    I haven''t seen her for so many days. Xiaomi Dou thought she wouldn''t come. I didn''t expect to see her again today.


    He went to little fat Dun and waved his hand in front of her. She was fast asleep and didn''t find it at all.


    Xiaomi Dou didn''t want to disturb her, but when she fell asleep in such a crooked neck position, she would feel uncomfortable when she woke up, so Xiaomi Dou woke her up at last.


    In her sleep, Tang Yuanyuan dreamed that she was eating chocolate. It was sweet and bitter, but after the bitter taste, her mouth became sweet again. Her brother bought her chocolate, so she ate the marshmallow recently, but she was not willing to eat it.


    So I want to eat in my dream.


    After being awakened by Xiaomi Dou, Tang Yuanyuan saw Xiaomi Dou''s face as soon as he opened his eyes, and subconsciously said, "brother, chocolate is delicious."


    Listen to words, millet beans a Leng, a long time to react.


    Is it difficult for this little girl to come to him to ask him to take her to buy chocolate again?


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan closed his eyes again.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t sleep, Yuanyuan." Xiaomi Dou patted her cheek and woke her up, saying: "you can''t sleep here. If you want to sleep, you can''t sleep in it. In addition, you can''t breathe with your mouth in the future, otherwise you will be ugly in the future."When he said these words, Xiaomi Dou pulled Tang Yuanyuan up. After Tang Yuanyuan got up, he vaguely followed him inside and said, "brother, are you back? Yuanyuan has been waiting for you for a long time


    Wait? He''s here so early?


    Millet bean turned to look at her, "wait a long time?"


    Tang Yuanyuan rubbed his eyes and said, "not long ago, brother, did you have fun going to school? By the way, my brother just said, "what''s wrong with Yuanyuan sleeping?"


    Xiaomi Dou squatted down in front of her and looked at her helplessly and repeated it again.


    "Don''t breathe with your mouth open when you sleep. We breathe with our nose."


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan tilted his head and said, "but Yuanyuan is used to breathing with his mouth."


    "It''s not good to breathe with your mouth, so you should try not to open your mouth when you sleep. You must not be used to it at first, and it will become your habit after you slowly correct it."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s usual mother would teach her that, but she felt comfortable breathing with her mouth open. She was used to it, and it was really difficult to change it.


    At this time, Xiaomi Dou suddenly said, "Yuanyuan, do you want to be ugly when you grow up in the future?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan shook his head in a panic: "No."


    "That''s right. If you breathe with your mouth for a long time, you won''t be as beautiful as before."


    "Ah, after that, Yuanyuan must correct. Brother, don''t despise Yuanyuan''s ugliness. Yuanyuan wants to play with his brother."


    "No, but you should get rid of all your bad habits."


    "Yes, it will be round."


    "What would you like to eat today?"


    Eh, can I eat it? In fact, Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t come to eat. She just thinks that her brother is very kind to her and wants to come and play with her brother.

 Chapter 1510

    So she sipped her lips and didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Xiaomi Dou thought that she was unhappy, so he asked her, "was it because my brother just said you were unhappy?"


    "Muyou." Tang Yuanyuan shook his little head like a rattle, poked his fingers and whispered, "actually, I''m here to find my brother, not to eat."


    Hearing this, Xiaomi Dou understood her meaning.


    "I know, it''s my brother who wants to invite you to eat, not you. Is that ok?"


    Tang Yuanyuan still likes delicious food. Now her mouth is watering a little. She looks up and her cheeks are red: "can I have ice cream today?"


    "Of course."


    "Thank you, brother."


    After that, Xiaomi Dou took Tang Yuanyuan to eat ice cream. In the evening, Mrs. Tang came to take Tang Yuanyuan home.


    The next day, Tang Yuanyuan made trouble again. In the days after that, Tang Yuanyuan could be said to be half the daughter of the Han family. She came every day and became very familiar with the Han family.


    Even Moxuan likes this child.


    Of course, the reason is that she always pesters Xiaomi Dou, so Xiaomi Dou has to greet her, which saves him a lot of trouble.


    Although the couple discussed last time, Yemo Xuan still worried about Muzi, so he found a free time to prove his innocence with Muzi.


    "At the beginning, I found them, but later they got along well, but I didn''t do them."


    Han Muzi knew what he meant. "I didn''t say there was a problem. Why are you in a hurry to prove your innocence?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t prove it. You''ll be angry then."


    Think of that night Han Mu purple angry appearance, night ink Xuan is really scared, two people before the ordeal experienced too much, now have such a life is not easy.


    He hoped that he and his wife would never quarrel.


    Even if there is one, she will always give in to it.


    "I don''t really get angry. Even if I get angry sometimes, it''s only temporary. Xiaomi Dou is also very good now. I asked him that day, and he said that xiaopangdun is very cute and will take care of her as a sister. "


    Since Xiaoyan gave birth to a baby, Hanqing company has been running around the house and has been short of sleep all day. Although Xiaoyan loves him, Hanqing still doesn''t know how to love himself and finally tired himself.


    At the meeting today, his face was very bad. Su Jiu saw that his face was not good, so he took the initiative to ask.


    "Mr. Han, you look bad. Do you want to stop the meeting and let me help you to have a rest?"


    Han Qing shook his head slightly, "no need."


    Other people also found that Han Qing''s face is not good, have concerned about greetings.


    "Mr. Han, don''t you really need to suspend the meeting? The meeting can be held at any time. The body matters. "


    "Yes, Mr. Han, your face looks very bad. You''d better go to the hospital first, and give it to us. When the result comes out, we''ll report it to Mr. Han."


    Everyone looked at Han Qing anxiously. Han Qing coughed and put his hand in front of his mouth.


    "It''s OK. Let''s continue the meeting."


    See everyone still staring at him, Han Qing had no choice but to say: "my own body, I know, continue."


    After the meeting, Han Qing went back to the office and closed his eyes on the sofa for a rest.


    After about an hour''s rest, he got up again and went on working.


    After working for a while, he felt as if a double shadow appeared in front of him. Han Qing realized the seriousness of the matter and felt that he had to leave work early to go to the hospital today.


    Otherwise, if it goes on like this, he will be able to do nothing.


    Can''t do even if, still can let small Yan worry for him.


    Think of here, Han Qing began to pack things, Su Jiu midway and can''t help but come in to remind him. "Mr. Han, how do you feel? Don''t you really have to take a rest? "


    "Well, I''ll leave work early today. I''ll talk about something tomorrow."


    Su Jiu is worried. She is relieved to hear that he wants to leave work early. She is also ready to call Xiaoyan. After all, if she can''t speak, maybe Xiaoyan can speak when she comes.


    Not now.


    "Mr. Han, I suggest you go to the hospital."


    "Well."


    "Why don''t I drive you?"


    "This contract has not been handled properly. You handle it. I will pay attention to it myself."


    "All right." Su Jiu had no choice but to take over the contract from Han Qing, and repeatedly told him: "then Han always must pay attention to safety. If he feels uncomfortable, he will call and don''t drive."


    "Thank you."


    After Han Qing left, Su Jiu also went to deal with the contract.


    At this moment, Xiaoyan came to the supermarket.


    Luo Huimei was taking care of her two children, so she took the opportunity to go out to the supermarket to buy some children''s items, diapers, milk powder, milk bottles and so on.She was carrying something beside the shelf. The sugar jar piled up not far in front of her was suddenly knocked down by a cart. When it fell down, it crackled with a loud voice, which made Xiaoyan jump.


    Xiao Yan was so scared that her heart thumped, and even her eyelids moved wildly. Subconsciously, she reached out and touched her eyelids.


    Immediately after that, the heart beat violently.


    What''s going on? Why is she so scared now?


    Xiaoyan took a deep breath, and then raised her head to take down the things on the shelf and put them on the shopping cart, but there were bursts of pain in her heart.


    The pain made her squat down for a moment.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yan thought of Han Qing, and her heart was a little flustered.


    At the same time, when the mobile phone rings at this time, xiaoyanxin is in severe pain. It takes a long time to find her mind. She takes out the mobile phone and sees that the name on the screen is Han Qing. Her fear is not only not gone, but also a bit strong.


    She answered the phone, but a strange female voice came from her cell phone.


    "Hello, are you the wife of the owner of this mobile phone number?"


    Xiao Yan felt an unknown premonition in her heart. It took a long time to find her voice.


    "Yes, I am. Who are you?"


    "Your husband''s car hit the guardrail and fainted. He was taken away by the doctor just now, and then his mobile phone was left on the ground. I picked it up and called you."


    Hit the guardrail?


    Xiaoyan''s face suddenly lost its color, "I''m sorry, what you just said Is that true? "


    "Madam, I''m not kidding you. Now your husband''s car is still here."


    "Which hospital?"


    Xiaoyan''s tone suddenly raised, frightening the other party. After she suppressed her panic, she said, "sorry, I''m a little out of control. Which hospital did he send to?"


    "Look at the sign. It should be the nearest one. It''s at the intersection of the east campus."


    "Thank you. I see. I''ll be right there."


    After receiving the mobile phone, Xiaoyan ran out in a hurry, and banged into a person.

 Chapter 1511

    Inertial force knocked herself out, and Xiaoyan fell to sit on the cold floor.


    But the person who was hit stood very firmly. After Xiao Yan got up, she grasped her arm.


    "Who are you?"


    The familiar voice makes Xiaoyan raise her head and look at the comer in amazement.


    The person she bumped into just now was Xiao su. Seeing that she was pale and fell down again, Xiao Su grabbed her when she got up. Unexpectedly, it was Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan sees Xiao Su and can''t think of anything in her mind. She only thinks that Han Qing has an accident. She has to find him.


    In a trance, she only took a look at Xiao Su, then withdrew her eyes, and then shook off his hand to go out.


    After two steps, there came a huge pain in her ankle, which made her almost kneel down. Fortunately, Xiao Su helped her in time.


    "What''s the matter? What''s in such a hurry? "


    The huge pain made Xiaoyan''s forehead sweat. She couldn''t walk because of the pain. It should have been twisted when she fell down just now, but she still had to find Hanqing. Now Hanqing doesn''t know what''s going on. She has to find him right away.


    Think of here, what does Xiao Yan think of? She grabs Xiao Su''s hand hard.


    "Please, take me to the hospital near the east campus, the hospital near the east campus!"


    The hospital near the east campus?


    Xiao Su slightly frowned, "what happened?"


    Why is she in such a hurry?


    Xiaoyan saw that he didn''t take him and asked herself, so she wanted to leave by herself. Xiao Su had to say, "I''ll take you, but you have to wait for me for a while."


    He and Xiaobai go shopping together. Xiaobai is trying on clothes inside. He is waiting outside, so he has to talk to Xiaobai.


    But Xiao Su Ming turned around and felt a little pain in her wrist.


    Helpless, Xiao Su can only go forward to stop Xiaoyan, but Xiaoyan can''t listen at all at this time. She just wants to go to the hospital near the east campus. In the end, Xiao Su can''t beat her and has to send her to the hospital.


    He thought, when she was sent to the hospital, he would give Xiaobai a call.


    Although Xiaobai can''t find him, she will be angry, but the situation is urgent after all, she should understand her.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su was relieved.


    So he drove Xiaoyan to the east campus hospital. All the way, Xiaoyan didn''t speak and sat there staring like a puppet.


    Looking at her, Xiao Su expected that something would be very serious, so he didn''t dare to ask.


    Jiang Xiaobai came to buy maternity clothes. Recently, she ate a lot, so her meat grew, and her stomach became big, so she couldn''t wear the maternity clothes she had prepared before. When she came here today, she saw a maternity dress shop with a skirt that was ok, so Jiang Xiaobai went in to try it.


    Then she tossed around in the dressing room for a long time, and finally changed her clothes. When she looked in the mirror, she still felt that she was really fat now.


    I want to go out later. I have to tell Xiao Su, you see, I''m so fat and out of shape in order to have a baby. In the future, you''ll treat me very well. I can''t suffer any injustice.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly felt a little pain in her stomach. It seemed that a child was kicking her in the stomach again. So she sat down for a while and then went out.


    After the result comes out, actually how also did not see Xiao Su''s figure.


    "What about people?"


    Jiang Xiaobai looked around with her skirt. The shopping guide came to her and said with a smile, "Miss, this skirt is very suitable for you."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to see the skirt at this time, so he asked her, "ask you, where is my husband?"


    The shopping guide was stunned, hesitated and said, "just now your husband was knocked down by a woman at the door. It seems that he left with her."


    "Leave?" When Jiang Xiaobai heard that a lady knocked Xiao Su down, he frowned and said, "well, how did you knock him down? Why did they leave together again? "


    She was at a loss.


    "I don''t know. I was busy entertaining other guests at that time, so I didn''t come forward. I just vaguely knew about the incident. But this young lady, I guess your husband should have known that lady. "


    "How do you know?"


    "I saw him supporting the lady."


    The woman Xiao Su knew?


    "Oh, but the lady''s leg is hurt."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai finally understood and speculated: "did that lady hit my husband, then fell down and hurt her leg? My husband helped her. Maybe he sent her to the hospital? "


    The shopping guide was confused for a while, and then nodded: "this young lady is really smart. I think that''s the way you speculate."


    Jiangxiaobai a little angry, "this bastard, even if it is to send people to the hospital, at least tell me, ah, how people disappeared?"It''s a big straight man! She was so angry.


    Jiang Xiaobai takes out his mobile phone and wants to call Xiao su. As a result, when he touches the mobile phone, he finds that Xiao Su''s mobile phone is on him. Recently, Jiang Xiaobai always uses his mobile phone to check out and shop, so he just brought it in his bag.


    Now, no one can get in touch. Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know where to find him.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai felt depressed.


    The shopping guide stared at her: "Miss, how about this skirt on you, do you want it?"


    Xiao Su is not there, and Jiang Xiaobai is not in the mood to try again. He can only say, "yes, but I''m too lazy to change it. I''ll pay directly."


    After settling the bill, Jiang Xiaobai went out with her clothes and waited at the door for nearly half an hour. As a result, Xiao Su still didn''t come back. She had a big stomach and couldn''t wait any longer, so she had to go home first.


    After Jiang Xiaobai came home, Xiao Su did not come back. She simply lay on the sofa watching TV and eating.


    In the middle, Liang Yahe comes to see her, finds Xiao Su is not there, and scolds him severely. Jiang Xiaobai just laughingly tells us what happened during the day.


    After hearing this, Liang Yahe scolded even more fiercely: "you''ve been pregnant for such a long time and may give birth at any time. He actually left you there for a stranger. When he came back, I have to scold him well."


    Jiang Xiaobai thinks that there is no problem. If someone''s foot is really twisted, she must be sent to the hospital in time. However, she has been in the dressing room for a long time. Straight men like Xiao Su must want to send them to the hospital first and then make a phone call.


    "Mom, don''t talk about her. I know Xiao Su''s character. He must have thought of the hospital and called me to say that he forgot that he didn''t bring his mobile phone."


    "I''m so angry. How could I give birth to such an ignorant son? Xiaobai, don''t speak for him. I have to scold him when he comes back. "

 Chapter 1512

    Well, Jiang Xiaobai won''t speak for him.


    Let this straight man be scolded by his mother. It''s better to wake up and have a long memory in the future.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Xiaobai was very angry when she was left behind, but the pregnant woman couldn''t get angry. She knew this truth well, so she didn''t let herself get angry.


    In addition, she also felt that if the woman really sprained her ankle, it was understandable to send her to the hospital.


    As long as Xiao Su comes back and admits her mistake.


    Anyway, there is no need to make a fuss about some things, otherwise it would be bad to hurt two people.


    Liang Yahe also saw that Jiang Xiaobai was very Buddhist in this respect, so he advised her.


    "Don''t get used to her, Xiaobai. If her husband is wrong, he will scold her. She must be on your side."


    "Mom, I know. Don''t worry about me. I''ll make it clear when he comes back."


    "But you can''t be too angry. You''re going to be angry now. Don''t hurt yourself. Forget it. Don''t ask. I''ll wait here. I''ll ask when he comes back."


    So they waited until the evening, and Xiao Su came back.


    Xiao Su opened the door and entered the living room. He was surprised to see two women sitting on the sofa, one of whom was still staring at him.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    Liang Ya and sneered: "are you OK to ask me? Where are you dead? "


    Xiao Su takes a look at Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai is not angry. He looks normal.


    He thought about it and said, "I''ll go back to you. The guide said you''ve left."


    Without waiting for Jiang Xiaobai''s reply, Liang Yabai scolded again: "otherwise? Where to wait until you come back? Don''t you know Xiaobai is pregnant? Can''t you tell her to wait outside? Xiao Su, are you conscious of your husband? Do you know your wife has a big belly? I''m going to have a baby soon. You just run away. In case of an accident, can you afford it? "


    Xiao Su felt guilty and didn''t speak. Listening to these words, he didn''t retort.


    "Why don''t you talk? You left Xiaobai alone. Shouldn''t you tell her I''m sorry? "


    "Ma..." Besides, if Jiang Ya and I go to the hospital, we can understand that we didn''t have a long time to wait


    Xiao Su was a little surprised: "how do you know I went to the hospital?"


    "I know. I asked the shopping guide about the process, and then I speculated that you should have sent people to the hospital."


    Listening to Xiaobai''s tone, it seems that he doesn''t know who he sent to the hospital.


    "Well, in the supermarket, little..."


    He just wanted to say that Xiaoyan bumped into him, and then he should have had an accident to send her to the hospital.


    Then Liang Yahe interrupted and said, "no matter what the situation is, wife is the most important thing. Do you understand? You just leave Xiaobai alone. Can you be responsible for the accident? Can I? "


    Liang Yahe was still very angry. As soon as she saw Jiang Xiaobai''s big belly, she thought of the way she was left alone in the supermarket and came back alone.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am.


    Jiang Xiaobai can only comfort him: "Mom, don''t be angry. It''s normal for him to send people to the hospital. Besides, straight men like Xiao Su can''t be as delicate as our women. If I were him, I would be the same as him."


    Jiang Xiaobai coaxed Liang Yahe for a long time.


    After Liang Yahe left, Jiang Xiaobai said to Xiao Su, "I don''t care about today''s affairs, but if you run away like this next time, I will be really angry."


    Xiao Su had no chance to explain all the way. Now after listening to Xiao Bai''s words, he suddenly felt that his explanation was unnecessary.


    Anyway, he just sent Xiaoyan to the hospital, and there is nothing wrong with him in the follow-up. In addition, Xiaobai is about to give birth, so don''t worry about it.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su did not say anything.


    At night, Xiao Bai is lying on the bed and Xiao Su is massaging her calf.


    "You took a man to the hospital during the day. Is that man''s leg OK?"


    Listen to words, the movement on Xiao Su''s hand pauses for a while, he looked at a small white, some want to talk and stop.


    "What for?" Jiang Xiaobai narrowed his eyes, "after you come back, you''ll be strange. You won''t get into trouble with any woman in the supermarket today, will you? It was a woman who hit you? Are you in love with her? "


    Xiao Su: "it''s What are you talking about


    Being cross examined by Jiang Xiaobai, Xiao Su instantly feels that the pregnant woman''s brain is really strange, and he doesn''t want to tell Xiaobai the truth of the matter.


    "What am I talking about? Where is it? It''s your own eyes that are strange, and you''re still hesitating, like there''s a ghost in your heart! "


    "No!" Xiao Su sighed and gently massaged her calf. "It''s not what you think. The situation was urgent at that time. I called you when I wanted to go to the hospital, but I found that the mobile phone was on you. When I went back to find you, you were not there, so...""Well, well, I know it''s urgent, so I don''t blame you? I''m a little sleepy. I''m going to bed. "


    Xiaobai kicks his hand and signals him to take it away. Xiao Su covers the quilt for her. Xiaobai''s drowsiness comes quickly. She closes her eyes and falls asleep soon.


    Xiao Su didn''t notice that she was asleep. After struggling for a long time, he decided to tell Xiaobai the truth, so he said: "Xiaobai, what I met today is not someone else, but Yes... "


    After talking for a long time, he didn''t say the name naturally.


    After a long time, he said: "in fact, it''s Xiaoyan who bumped into me today. She twisted her ankle, and she was going to the hospital to find Hanqing. Hanqing had an accident. I didn''t mean to leave you, but the situation was too special at that time."


    With these words, there was no response.


    Xiao Su thinks Jiang Xiaobai is angry when he hears Xiaoyan''s name. After all, Xiaoyan''s name is still a scar between them.


    Although Xiaobai and Xiaoyan have a good relationship now, as long as they share some old things, they will inevitably think more.


    Although he knew Xiaobai had always been frank and generous, Xiao Su was worried that she would think more because she had a big stomach.


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, Xiao Su thought she was angry and could only turn her head and explain in a hurry.


    "But it''s not what you think. I don''t care about her any more. My mind is all about you now..."


    Xiao Su''s words stopped suddenly, and his eyes fell on Xiao Bai''s face.


    I don''t know when, Xiaobai has fallen asleep and lies there quietly. Xiao Su looks at her for a long time, sighs, mends her quilt, bends down and kisses her clean forehead.


    Sleep or not, that''s it.

 Chapter 1513

    It''s late at night


    but the two children of the Han family are still with Luo Huimei. After feeding the milk powder, the two children fall asleep, and Luo Huimei calls Xiaoyan.


    The voice of Xiaoyan on the other end of the mobile phone is nasal, just like crying.


    "It''s OK, mom. The doctor said that he just had a slight concussion, a little trauma. Just have a rest."


    "That''s good. Since the doctor says it''s OK, don''t worry about Yan Yan. Why don''t you come back and have a rest at night? Let your father come to pick you up, and your mother go to the hospital to guard? "


    "No, Ma." Xiaoyan sat on the bench of the hospital and shook her head while answering the phone: "I''ll just keep it by myself. It''s hard for you to take care of my children. Let''s have a rest early."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yan closed her eyes and leaned back wearily. Han Muzi quickly held her: "are you ok? Or you''d better go back and have a rest, and let me stay with Mo Xuan at night. "


    After something happened, Xiaoyan calls Muzi, and Muzi comes with yemoxuan.


    Han Mu Zi said later, night Mo Xuan also looked at a small Yan, "well, she and I are here to guard, there will be no problem."


    "Thank you." After Xiaoyan said thanks, she still shook her head: "but I want to wait for him to wake up."


    Today, Xiaoyan is really scared.


    Until now, her foot injury has not been treated, just waiting for the hospital to say that he is OK, she can settle down.


    "If you want to watch him wake up, we won''t stop you, but you have to deal with the injury on your ankle first?" Han Muzi suggested: "you don''t deal with it now. When my brother wakes up, he will be worried when he sees you like this. He would have been injured and worried about you. "


    Xiaoyan thinks what she said is reasonable, "OK, I''ll deal with the injury on my foot."


    After that, Han Muzi and yemoxuan take Xiaoyan to deal with the injury on the ankle. After that, they send her back.


    Night ink Xuan see his wife Han Muzi busy in and out, is really distressed, pull her to one side, whispered: "I called the driver to come, later you will go back by car, tonight I''m here to accompany her."


    "No way." Han Mu Zi shakes her head immediately, "how can you stay with Xiao Yan?"


    Listen to speech, night Mo Xuan didn''t restrain oneself to pick eyebrow: "this words is what meaning?"? Do you think I''m interested in women other than you? Or do you think I have some ulterior motive to stay? "


    After hearing this, Han Muzi was almost choked by his own saliva.


    "What are you talking about?" Han Mu Zi reached out and pinched his arm with speechless choking, "what are you thinking in your mind? I don''t want you to stay with her because I''m afraid she won''t feel comfortable. People are watching her husband at night. What''s the matter with you staring at her? Or I''ll stay with her and you''ll go home and take care of bean sprouts. "


    "No way." Night ink Xuan immediately rejected her idea: "let his wife stay in the hospital all night, how can I rest assured?"? There''s a servant at home. The child will be fine. I''ll stay with you. "


    Finally, the two still stay together. Xiaoyan is in the ward, while Han Muzi and yemoxuan are outside the ward.


    Into the night, this cold will aggravate, night ink Xuan will directly take off his coat to wear to Han Mu purple body, and then take her into his arms.


    Han Mu purple cold lips some white, night ink Xuan heartache can''t, low voice scold her: "know uncomfortable?"? Before I told you to go back, you have to be cold here. You can go in and stay with her. There are quilts and beds in it. There is still a place to squeeze with her. "


    Han Muzi''s face turned white with cold, but he still stared at him: "what about you? When I go in, you''re alone, aren''t you? "


    "What? I''m a man, and I need you to worry? Your man is strong and strong. Can this chill embarrass me? "


    Han Muzi hugged his thin waist, buried his face in his arms, and yelled: "I don''t want to go in, we might not be cold if we hugged a little."


    Hold on a little bit?


    It''s a good idea, but the cold is overflowing. The hospital ward is not a hotel. It''s a waste of resources to open a ward to sleep. Moreover, the ward is in short supply recently, so there are no extra wards here.


    The night Mo Xuan pour is to want to let her accompany oneself, two people again hold tightly some, but also distressed her to get cold, so finally still didn''t promise.


    "Hold what? Get up quickly and go inside to sleep. If you go in, you can give me back my coat. "


    "Cheapskate, originally for a coat, but also said he was strong and strong, a liar!"


    The night Mo Xuan didn''t argue with her more, for fear of arguing more, she would be exposed to the cold outside for a while, so she took the coat back, and then pushed Han Mu Zi into the ward.


    "Go in and have a rest."


    After Han Muzi was pushed into the ward, the door of the ward was closed, and Xiaoyan also looked up. Seeing Muzi coming in, she got up and went to her side.


    "Mu Zi, why are you still here?"


    "Silly Xiaoyan, how can we leave a girl in the hospital at night? Besides, Han Qing is my brother and Mo Shen is his brother-in-law. So it''s reasonable for us to stay here. Don''t think too much about it.""Having said that, I still don''t want you to suffer with me here. In fact, I''ll just keep it by myself in the evening."


    "Come on, let''s take turns. I''ll sleep for a while, and then you''ll sleep for a while in the middle of the night. We''ll change shifts. There''s nothing going on outside


    Han Muzi soon decided the direction of the matter.


    Xiaoyan see her so persistent, also did not say anything.


    Xiaoyan anxiously sits beside the hospital bed, looking at the pale Han Qing, his heart is hanging up.


    Well, how could this happen? Is it because I haven''t had a good rest recently that I have an accident while driving?


    Fortunately, it was just a slight concussion. If it was more serious, Xiaoyan and the two children didn''t know where to cry.


    But although it was only a slight concussion, it scared away half of Xiaoyan''s three souls and six spirits.


    Previously, she was out of her wits and panicked. Until now, looking at Han Qing''s sleeping face and breathing steadily, she felt her heart settled down.


    "You must not have an accident." This sentence Xiaoyan said in her heart, only she could hear it.


    The next day, when Han woke up, it was already noon.


    Han Muzi went back to rest, and then Luo Huimei made food and sent it to the hospital.


    In the ward and small Yan voice small talk.


    "I''m so tired these days. Otherwise, how could the good one hit the guardrail? I said let me help you take care of the children, you young people just don''t listen, now OK, what happened regret it? I have to work during the day and take care of my children at night. Even this robot needs to rest. "

 Chapter 1514

    Luo Huimei criticizes her sentence after sentence. Xiaoyan can hardly lift her head, because she regrets that she didn''t take her child to other places. Every night, Han Qing gets up to change urine and replenish milk powder.


    By the time she found out, Han Qing had finished all these things.


    "Mom, stop talking."


    Now she only has deep remorse in her heart. She has planned to take her two children to another room to sleep alone after going back, take care of them at night, and then sleep part-time during the day to take care of them.


    Anyway, she doesn''t have to go to work for the time being. Before the two children can move freely, Xiaoyan thinks she should take good care of them.


    Besides, the business of ramen shop is not without income when her parents help to take care of her.


    As for Han Qing, we really have to let him have a good rest. One time is enough, but it can''t happen again.


    "You don''t like your mother''s nagging, do you? Although mom is nagging, it''s all for the sake of you and Han Qing. Well, after going back this time, I''ll take the two children with your father. Anyway, now we just need to drink milk powder. Your father and I will take you back to the noodle shop to help, and then Han Qing will go to work well, so you don''t have to worry about the two children. "


    Xiaoyan exclaimed to her mother discontentedly.


    "Why? You can''t rest assured that I''ve brought up the children with me and your father. I have more experience than you in bringing up the children. "


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you and dad. It''s just that I''m a new mother and he wants to be a new father. These two children are our treasure. We want to take care of them ourselves."


    "You have to be able to bring your own. If you make so much money, if you mess up in the end, what''s the use of more money?"


    "If you want to take care of your children, you should take care of them. You also want to take care of your children and go to work. How can there be such a good thing in the world? The body is not made of iron. Anyway, it''s so decided. After that, I''ll take the children, or you don''t go to work. "


    Luo Huimei''s tone is very resolute, not negotiable.


    When Han woke up, he heard the two quarreling.


    At the end, Xiaoyan lowered her voice: "OK, mom, you can take it if you want. Han Qing is still in a coma. Keep your voice down. Don''t disturb him."


    "Oh, now I know I love you. Before, people ran up in the middle of the night to make milk powder. When they had to go to work during the day, they didn''t know I love you."


    Really, I don''t know how to say, this girl''s heart is very big. For her daughter, Luo Huimei is speechless.


    Han Qing''s fingertips moved and looked at the little woman standing beside the hospital bed.


    She was still wearing yesterday''s suit. Her hair was messy and her eyes were dark. She looked very worried and haggard.


    It seems that she has been here since her accident.


    Because his mother-in-law was here, Han Qing closed his eyes again.


    After a while, Luo Huimei began to urge Xiaoyan: "well, well, it''s not enough to keep one night. He hasn''t woken up so quickly. You go home to wash, then have a rest, and come back in the evening."


    Xiaoyan insisted on shaking his head: "Mom, I will stay here until he wakes up. I''ve already eaten. I have strength now. Can you not rush me? "


    "Do you think it''s for my daughter''s sake?"


    "Well, Ma! You need to take care of the two children in my family. Please take care of them for me. I wish I were here. I didn''t stay up. Last night, Han Muzi kept watch for me for half a night, and I also slept for several hours. If I''m sleepy later, I''ll sleep here. It won''t be OK


    At last, Luo Hui was not told. Tired little Yan took a breath.


    Before she could look back, there was a hoarse voice behind her, "it''s hard for you."


    Xiao Yan''s voice is


    She turned her head quickly. Right on the cold eyes of Han Qingqing.


    "You wake up. Is there anything wrong with you?" Xiaoyan rushed to her.


    She ran to the hospital bed, looking at Han Qing''s eyes full of solicitude and care, but Han Qing noticed that her legs were covered with gauze, and when she came, the footsteps were obviously light and heavy.


    Immediately, Han Qing frowned: "are you hurt?"


    "You just woke up. Is there any pain? I''ll call the doctor to come, so that there won''t be a problem. "


    Xiaoyan flustered to get up, white wrist is Hanqing to hand to grasp.


    "Han Qing?"


    "I''m fine." Han Qing''s voice line is especially low. His eyes fall on Xiao Yan''s leg. He wants to sit up, but he is held by Xiao Yan''s shoulder and pressed back.


    "Don''t get up. You''ve just woken up. You''d better ask the doctor to come and have a check. It''s safe."


    Xiaoyan is really worried about his safety.


    Han Qing some helpless way: "you are concerned about chaos, I''m fine now, you tell me first, your leg hurt?"Xiaoyan bit his lower lip, his face a little ugly to explain: "is not careful twist, not in the way."


    "Twisted?" Han Qing, regardless of Xiaoyan''s obstruction, sits up. As a result, because he is too strong, his head is in a dull pain. He has to stop and dare not move forward.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Nothing." Han Qing sat still for a moment, then stretched out his hand to her: "sit on the bed, let me see your foot injury."


    Xiaoyan originally wanted to refuse him, but the expression on his face could not be questioned by her at all, so she had to sit up and say: "in fact, I accidentally twisted it when I was running. Later, during your coma, I had already asked the doctor to help me straighten my bones. As long as I wrapped my feet for a few days, there would be nothing wrong."


    She said while carefully looking at Han Qing.


    "So you don''t have to worry about my injury. Now your injury is more important."


    Han Qing caught her restless feet and whispered, "nothing is more important to me than you."


    Listen to words, Xiaoyan feel that her heart was hit by something, crisp / numb up, although she know this time is not suitable for palpitation, but still can''t control herself.


    After that, Han Qing carefully examined the wound for her and felt relieved after the examination.


    "Did you come here in a hurry as soon as you heard about me, and then fall?"


    "You''re right." Xiaoyan thinks he is so powerful that he is not at the scene of the crime, but he guesses her behavior clearly.


    "Stupid." After she admitted, Han Qing directly reached out and knocked her head, which was really painful. Xiao Yan didn''t expect that his hand would be so heavy. It took him a long time to react to the pain. He covered the place where he was knocked and said, "it hurts."


    "Does it hurt?" Han Qing stares at her funny, "is the arc so long? Now it hurts? "

 Chapter 1515

    In fact, Xiaoyan is not a long reflection arc, but she is thinking about other things, so she will react more slowly.


    She looked at Han Qing with some scruples.


    Show this expression to let Han Qing a Leng, suddenly some sigh.


    I didn''t expect that time passed so quickly. His little girl had become the mother of two children, and he was promoted to be a father.


    Han Qing, who once thought he would never get married, now has a family.


    Thinking of this, Han Qing reaches out and pulls Xiaoyan into his arms. Then he rubs her forehead, which has just been hurt by himself, in a soft voice.


    "I''m sorry. I was a little anxious just now. Was it very painful?"


    Xiaoyan didn''t expect that he would apologize to himself and rub his wound. For a moment, she was surprised, but she was greedy for his arms.


    Want to nest in his arms, but also afraid that he was injured, poor physical strength, so half by half shook his head: "not very painful, if it really hurts, how can I react so slowly?"


    She was afraid of Han Qing''s remorse, so she said it didn''t hurt.


    In addition, his fingers were warm and moist, and he rubbed her forehead gently. The previous pain had already gone away.


    With that, Xiaoyan thought of something again. She looked up at him and asked, "you just woke up. Don''t you really need to call a doctor to come and have a check? After all, you have a concussion. Although it''s only slight, I think you need to check it. "


    How to say, Xiaoyan is extremely worried.


    Han Qing see her this way, feel don''t call the doctor to come over to check, she won''t be at ease, so nod should.


    "Well, please call the doctor for me."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Xiaoyan glared at him and said: "I''m your wife. What are you talking about?"


    When he went to the doctor, Yan said that he felt very uncomfortable.


    Later, the doctor came to check Han Qing and made sure that he was ok, so he told him to pay attention. He stayed in the hospital for three days to observe. If there were no other things, he could leave the hospital and go home to recuperate.


    "Thank you very much."


    After the doctor left, Xiaoyan stood far away and didn''t come over.


    Han Qing sat on the pillow and looked at the little girl who had become a mother far away from him. He couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter? Standing so far, I offended you? "


    Listen to words, small Yan didn''t have good spirit ground to see him one eye, hummed a voice.


    "No, you are so polite. How can you offend me?"


    Is he polite?


    Some old man thought about it and thought of the words that he said to her just now, please ask her to find a doctor.


    Did she feel angry because she was too polite?


    "In a word, it''s worth your anger?" Han Qing looked at her helplessly and said, "come here quickly."


    Xiaoyan stood in the same place, but she didn''t go. After listening to him, her expression became more awkward.


    "It''s not a matter of one sentence, it''s You don''t seem to think of me as your own person at all


    If it''s one of his own, how can he talk to himself about trouble?


    Han Qing stops talking. Xiao Yan thinks he has nothing to say. After waiting for a moment, she finds that Han Qing is ready to get out of bed, which scares her a lot and quickly walks to help him.


    "Didn''t you listen to what the doctor told you just now? Let you stay in bed for a while, how just said you forget? Do you still want your body? "


    "I didn''t forget." Han Qing holds her white wrist and pulls her into her arms. Xiao Yan anxiously wants to get up. Han Qing simply tightens her waist and confines her to her own territory. They have similar breath.


    "I just want to talk to you, but you are too far away from me. You don''t want to come here, so I have to go by myself."


    When he said this, his voice was low and hit Xiaoyan''s heart directly. Her face began to heat up unconsciously. When he spoke, her strength was weak.


    "I don''t want to come here, I just..."


    "Just what?" Han Qing was close to her again. He narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at her: "it''s just that I''m too polite, so I''m angry with you?"


    Xiaoyan bit her lower lip and wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain.


    She was a little annoyed before, but not as angry as that. She was just a little unhappy emotionally, but it was not serious.


    So when he wanted to get out of bed, she didn''t care about anything and came right away.


    But now Han Qing talks aggressively. The closer he gets, the more he doesn''t want to let her go.


    "Well?"


    "All right, all right." Xiao Yan raised her head and said, "I think you are too polite. We are husband and wife. I gave birth to two children for you. Yesterday, when you had an accident, I came here in a hurry. I even stayed here with me when I was injured. But I don''t do this to get your thanks, but because I''m worried about you, my wife is concerned about her husband. So, I don''t want these things I do to become your burden. I think we can take it for granted. When you are sick or sick, you can naturally call me to help you, and vice versa. Isn''t husband and wife just keeping watch and helping each other? You are so polite to me that I worry about the future... "Later, she didn''t have time to say it, so she was pressed by Han Qing''s index finger on her lips and had no chance to say it.


    "Don''t worry about it." Han Qing sighed, like inexplicable helpless, rubbed the back of her head and said: "you do so much for me, I am not grateful, but distressed. In addition, those are not polite, but do not want you to pay too much for me. I''m your husband, and I''m not the father of your child. I should take care of your mother and son. But now I''m not doing my duty. Instead, I want you to be injured and run for me. "


    They both have their own ideas, but they are actually concerned about each other.


    Xiaoyan listen to, feel two people''s ideas are the same, there is nothing to continue to argue.


    "I know you want to take care of us, but your body is not iron, and I am an adult, I can share it," he said in a low voice


    Han Qing looks at her with a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiaoyan reached out to poke his chin and said angrily, "do you know how worried I am about your accident this time? Do you know if something happens to you, I won''t be able to live


    At the end, her eyes were red and she looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    Seeing her appearance, Han Qing felt that his heart was stabbed by something sharp, and he didn''t recover for several days.


    By the time he came back, he had bowed his head and blocked her mouth.

 Chapter 1516

    When they kiss, a crystal tear falls from the corner of Xiaoyan''s eye, which hits the back of Hanqing''s hand, burning hot.


    When he pulled her apart, Han Qing pressed her into his arms with a thick husky voice.


    "No, I promise there won''t be another time. I won''t let anything happen to myself."


    He lost three relatives in this world.


    So Han Qing knows how painful it is to lose one''s family. Those who die don''t know anything. Those who stay have to lick their wounds every second of every day.


    This kind of life is hard and painful. Before, he wanted to take all the responsibilities, but now, his little girl is right.


    When two people are together, they should keep watch and help each other.


    It''s too meager to rely on one person, and it''s easy to collapse. The most important thing is that if there is something wrong with him, no one will work hard for them.


    So this incident also taught Han Qing a great lesson.


    It''s not necessarily good to support it blindly.


    After Han wakes up, Xiaoyan takes over his hospital bed. When he sleeps beside him, Han Qing guards beside him.


    But Xiaoyan didn''t sleep well. She occasionally called his name in her sleep. She looked anxious and scratched her hands.


    Finally, Han Qing stretched out his hand, and then Xiao Yan grabbed his hand hard, like a fish that often died of thirst getting water.


    Han almost pinched her hand to see her trace.


    A little pain, but the heart is very sweet.


    This little girl is really full of herself.


    Han Qing lowered her head, gently dropped a kiss on her white forehead, and whispered: "sleep, I''m here."


    After three days of observation in the hospital, Xiaoyan stayed in the hospital all the time.


    During this period, Luo Huimei came to see it twice.


    The last time was when she was about to leave the hospital, Luo Huimei kept criticizing her while she was outside the ward.


    "You dead girl, you really only have your husband''s eyes. When he is injured, you stay in the hospital every day and don''t go home to have a look."


    Xiaoyan also felt a little bit of that these two days, embarrassed to scratch his head, spit out, sorry to say: "Mom, I''m looking after two children, don''t you? So I''m very relieved. You told me that you had more experience in taking care of children than I did that day. I was brought up by you. I''m so strong now, thanks to my mother. So I''m very relieved to give the two children to my mother. "


    "Cut." Luo Huimei didn''t believe her words and directly satirized her.


    "Now you''ve been flattered, but you have to look back and say it clearly."


    With that, Luo Huimei shook her head in spite of her iron. "Oh, you girl, the whole thing is love brain. You said that your parents don''t have your gene. How did you become like this? I''m glad you meet a good man. If you meet a scum man, how can you deal with it? "


    Luo Huimei is really glad that if her daughter''s death reason character really loves a scum man, and no one in her family will listen to her advice, her life will be ruined.


    "Mom, fate has its own destiny, and I''m not a brain for love. Even if I''m really a brain for love, I''m also a brain for love. I can''t do anything that destroys people''s families, or is morally corrupt. How can your daughter fall in love with a scum man with such wonderful Three Outlooks? "


    "Ha ha." Luo Huimei sneered twice, glanced at her daughter and said, "dare you love brain? Are you still glorious?"


    "No, mom, I''m just explaining the process of a thing. Let''s say, when my father was in a car accident and went to the hospital, didn''t you accompany him in the hospital?"


    "Do you have one?" Luo Huimei''s face I completely forgot, "how can I remember that you accompanied me more than I did? At that time, I should have done something. "


    Xiaoyan


    Han Qing just had a slight concussion, and his physical fitness was not bad, so he recovered quickly. The doctor checked him and made sure that there was no problem, so he was directly discharged from the hospital.


    So that afternoon, Han Qing and Xiao Yan went home.


    The first thing to do after going home is to take a bath to get rid of the bad luck. By the way, she washed away the bacteria in the hospital. After everything is done, Xiaoyan dares to hold her two children.


    Although I haven''t seen her for only a few days, Xiaoyan feels as if she hasn''t seen her child for a century. When she holds it, she tells Luo Huimei.


    "Mom, why do I feel fat?"


    Listen to words, Luo Huimei mouth corner smoked to smoke, "do you still want to say to grow tall?"? In just three days, where can I get fat? "


    "It really feels a little heavier."


    "Come on, come back from the hospital and have a rest. Mom will make some tonic Soup for you two in the evening."At dinner time, both Luo Huimei and Zhou''s father came. Luo Huimei cooked the soup herself.


    During the meal, Luo Huimei directly told Han Qing.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t blame your mother for speaking directly. This time you are not the same as my brother. Your father and I are very worried. Of course, Xiaoyan is the most scared. Before, you two young people were willful. I thought that young people were in good health and didn''t care much. But after this incident, I feel that I have to say something. "


    Han Qing''s back stood straight, "Mom, you say."


    Luo Huimei was very satisfied with this attitude, so she said it all at once.


    "When I was in the hospital, I had a little discussion with Xiaoyan. In the future, our old couple will take care of our children. We are old and can''t do anything else. It''s good to help you take care of your children at home. As for us, Xiaoyan is the only daughter in our life, so taking care of children will not lead to favoritism. If you young people want to compete, you can, but you have to take good care of yourself first. People have one nose, two eyes, two legs, two feet, one heart and one brain. What they can do is limited. "


    "So." Luo Huimei put down her chopsticks. "What do you think of mom''s proposal? You two want to go to work. Let''s take the kids. If you don''t want your children to bring us, don''t sleep with them. They are too noisy at night. "


    "Ma." Han Qing''s face is solemn, "I think what you said is right, before I was too monopolized, this thing is also a warning to me, your proposal agreed, the child by you and Dad, I and Xiaoyan also rest assured."


    With that, Han Qing holds Xiaoyan''s hand and puts it on the table.


    "We all agree."

 Chapter 1517

    "Well." Xiaoyan nodded: "we have already discussed that the children should be brought by their parents. There is also something about the name of the children. They haven''t come up with a good name yet. Han Qing means to ask their parents what they mean."


    "What''s your name?" Luo Huimei and Zhou Fu look at each other, and then look back at Han Qing.


    "It''s up to you to name yourself." Zhou Fu said in a deep voice: "after all, it''s a big thing to name your children for their whole life. Our husband and wife can help you with your children, but we can''t name them exclusively."


    "Dad, that''s not what I mean. We want you to discuss it with mom."


    Luo Huimei immediately said, "why don''t you understand this child? Why don''t you think about your own name? Isn''t it because neither your father nor I know much about names? At that time, I chose any one. If you asked us to name your two children, it must be Xiao x Xiao o or something. "


    Listen to words, small Yan corner of the mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    But at this time, Zhou''s father awkwardly stopped Luo Huimei.


    "Don''t talk like we don''t have much knowledge. If you have a name, you should take it."


    In fact, how could Zhou''s father''s knowledge be poor? He was a serious and famous university graduate in those years, but his mind was not on this word at all. Naturally, it was all kinds of simple ways to choose a name.


    Anyway, for him, the name is a code.


    His daughter can take whatever she wants, but now the two grandchildren are different. This is Han Qing''s and his daughter''s children. Let them take it.


    Xiao Yan wants to say something more, but Han Qing holds her hand again.


    "Since my parents have said that, let me take the name."


    In the dead of night, xiaoyanwo is in her husband''s arms, pulling his T-shirt and asking.


    "Have you thought of a name for the two cubs?"


    "It''s up to you to name it."


    "Well?" Xiaoyan a listen, immediately confused, Mingming dinner, Hanqing means he took it, how now let her take it?


    "Children are born through your hard work. Of course, you are the most suitable one. You can call them anything you want."


    Han Qing pinched her nose.


    This is the purest day for both of them after the birth of their baby.


    In the past, when two children were sleeping together in the room, they had to deliberately lower their voices when they talked for fear of waking one of them.


    Now the two children are not in the room, so when they talk, they don''t have to deliberately lower their voice, and it''s quiet all around, just the two of them.


    This feeling of long absence is really missed.


    Xiaoyan kicks Hanqing''s leg in the quilt and whispers: "are you not afraid that I''ll take it indiscriminately? Will you have a bad name for your children then?"


    "If it''s not good, it''s not good. Who wants them to be our children?"


    Xiaoyan blinked her eyes and really remembered it on the spot.


    When she ponders over her name, Han Qing doesn''t say anything to destroy her thinking. Originally, Han Qing thought that she could harvest two names tonight.


    Did not expect a long few minutes later, but came to the arms of the little girl''s long and even breathing.


    Han Qing looks down. Sure enough, Xiaoyan has fallen asleep. When she is asleep, she still holds his collar with her hands. There is no sense of security.


    Alas, you can think of sleeping when you think about your name. Did she really think about it or didn''t?


    In a hurry to sleep, Han closed her eyes for a while, and then took her name.


    When Han Qing wakes up the next day, Xiao Yan is already lying beside him and looking at him.


    Seeing that he opened his eyes, she could not wait to say, "I have a name. Our two children are Yangchen and Zixi. What do you think?"


    Yangchen and Zixi?


    It sounds like it''s not bad.


    "Is there any special meaning?" Han Qing has already acquiesced to these two names, so he asked casually.


    After all, he thought that there should be a special reason to choose these two names.


    But the little girl''s face changed a little, and she said, "if I say that I just think these two names sound pleasant, so I take them like this, do you think I''m too shallow?"


    Listen, Han Qing''s thin lips slightly raised.


    "No, I told you to take what you want. Yangchen and Zixi are very nice."


    "Is that a promise?"


    "Well, Han Yangchen, Han Zixi, that sounds good."


    "Well, the name will be confirmed. I''ll tell my parents then."


    Later, Xiaoyan told the two names to the Zhou couple. After hearing this, the Zhou couple didn''t have any opinions, so the names were decided like this.When Han Qing went to help the two children with their household registration, he saw that on the household registration book of the Han family, after his name was opened, it was Xiaoyan''s and then two children''s.


    My heart seems to be filled with a warm emotion, and my heart is burning.


    In the future, he is not alone. Besides his sister, he has his own family and three closest families.


    After the name is determined, Xiaoyan will shout his name when playing with them.


    The big one is Han Yangchen. Xiaoyan gives him a name called xiaoyangyang. The small one, Han Zixi, is called Xiaoxi directly.


    All day long there, Xiao Yang, Xiao Xi, yells.


    After waiting for this side to stabilize, Xiao Yan thinks of Xiao Su who sent him to the hospital that day.


    It was too sudden at that time. She didn''t say a word to Xiao Su at that time. When it was solved now, she recalled the events of that day and felt that she was too much.


    So Xiaoyan bought a gift and went to Xiao Su''s home.


    She and Xiaobai have become good sisters, so when Jiang Xiaobai went to open the door and saw that the visitor was Xiaoyan, he was very happy.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden? And don''t send me a wechat in advance. "


    After Jiang Xiaobai welcomed her in, she wanted to close the door. Xiaoyan quickly stopped her, "I''ll do it. You have a big stomach now. It''s not convenient to do anything."


    Then Xiaoyan closed the door for jiangxiaobai, and changed her shoes to go in with her.


    "You''re about to have a baby, aren''t you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded, "well, the due date is fast, but the due date is just a rough day. I''m not sure whether it will be born in advance or delayed. Now I stay at home every day. Would you like to go out with me if you come here today?"


    Listen to speech, small Yan some worry ground looking at her to stand up of big belly, hesitated to refuse her, "I see or forget? You''re going out with a big stomach now. You''ll be tired after walking for a long time. It''s better to stay at home and hang out after you''re born. "

 Chapter 1518

    "Why don''t you hang out after you''re born?" Holding his waist, Jiang Xiaobai took a lot of effort to sit on the sofa, and said dissatisfied: "I''m afraid I won''t have a chance when I''m finished. I''ll have to sit in confinement at that time, and I have to take the baby with me every day after I have a baby. I can''t leave him at home and go out on my own."


    "Yes." Xiaoyan smilingly gave her advice: "when the time comes, you give your child milk tea, and then let your parents help take care of you, you occasionally go out for a walk, what''s the point?"


    Jiang Xiaobai is really happy.


    Her parents are still alive, and so are Xiao Su''s parents. If twins are born, there will be a lot of relatives to help them.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su are both the only child and the only child, so the children they gave birth to must be treasures in the eyes of the four elders.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai also felt that what she said seemed right.


    "You''re right, but I still want to go out for a walk before I go into the delivery room. Why don''t you accompany me?"


    "Really not!" Xiaoyan shakes her head and refuses her very firmly: "you are going to have a baby at any time now. What if you want to have a baby? So you''d better stay at home? By the way, where is Xiao Su? "


    After a long time, Xiao Yan noticed that Xiao Su was not at home.


    "I went out. I''m the only one at home, and he won''t come back until today. I''m bored at home alone, so I want you to accompany me."


    So Xiao Su went out?


    Xiao Yan put the present on the table.


    "Then it seems that I can''t hand over the gift to him."


    "Thank you?"


    Jiangxiaobai did not understand, "good, how to give him a gift?"


    "Han Qing had a car accident some time ago."


    "What?" Jiangxiaobai heard Xiaoyan say her husband had a car accident, all of a sudden nervous up: "OK?"


    Nervous, and took a deep breath: "no, look at you now, should be nothing, I just a little nervous, sorry."


    "No, you''re worried about me, too. The doctor said to him, it''s just a slight concussion. It''s OK to have a good rest. "


    "That''s good."


    "When I met Xiao Su in the supermarket that day, he helped me to go to the doctor, but there were too many things that day, and I was in a hurry to find Han Qing, so I didn''t have time to thank him at all. I didn''t want to buy anything until the sky came down."


    Huh?


    Jiang Xiaobai heard the point.


    A few days ago, Han Qing had a car accident, and Xiao Yan met Xiao Su in the supermarket. Xiao Su sent her to the hospital?


    So the reason Xiao Su left her in the supermarket that day was because of Xiao Yan?


    I don''t know why. Jiang Xiaobai feels that the saliva in his mouth seems to have become a little bitter. That day Didn''t Xiao Su say that he sent a woman to the hospital?


    He also said she hurt her leg.


    No, is that what he said or what she guessed? Jiangxiaobai suddenly a little confused, don''t know what to say, ear also has a roaring voice.


    At that moment, I felt as if my brain had been hammered by something.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai?"


    When she saw Jiang Yan again, she turned white.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I should have asked you that."


    Xiaoyan looked at her anxiously: "I just said something about Xiao su. After that, your face is not right. Are you ok? Did I say something wrong? "


    "No, no!" Jiangxiao


    Bai regained his smile, waved his hand and explained, "I just want your husband to be OK, and you''re right. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good."


    Although it is said that, Jiang Xiaobai''s expression just now is familiar to Xiaoyan. It seems to be very disappointed and unexpected. Does it mean that Xiaobai doesn''t know that Xiao Su sent him to the hospital?


    Or did Xiao Su not tell her?


    If so, it''s easy for them to misunderstand, isn''t it?


    Xiao Yan doesn''t know whether she should explain it or not, but at this time, it seems that she has become a little Silverless.


    If not, what should I do in case of misunderstanding?


    Thinking about it, Xiaoyan decided to talk about the situation at that time.


    "At that time, I was shopping in the supermarket. When I got a call from Han Qing about the accident, I was so lost that I wanted to go to the hospital. When I got downstairs, I ran into someone. I didn''t know that Xiao Su was the one I bumped into. Then I asked him to send me to the hospital. I guess he probably saw me hurt my leg, so it''s hard to refuse, so he sent me to the hospital. "


    Her words are right with what the shopping guide said at that time.


    So Jiang Xiaobai soon realized that she was not lying.


    However, her heart is still a little uncomfortable.


    Why didn''t Xiao Su tell her that person was Xiao Yan?The relationship between these two people is sensitive. Now I know that the person he sent that day is actually Xiaoyan. Jiang Xiaobai is in the heart


    "Nothing." Yan Jiangduo shook his head and thought, "you''re ok? Are you all right? "


    "Well, it''s all right. Please worry about it."


    "Leave the gift here. When he comes back, I will give it to you."


    After Jiang Xiaobai''s performance seems to have no problem, Xiaoyan and she talked for a long time before leaving.


    After Xiaoyan left, the room was quiet again. Jiang Xiaobai stood outside the door with a big stomach, quietly.


    All I thought about was the picture of Xiao Su taking her to the hospital that day.


    She came out of the fitting room, but she didn''t find a shadow. She waited there for a long time, but he didn''t come back.


    She knew that at this time, she should not be affected, and she really didn''t mind that day.


    She doesn''t take it seriously.


    But now that she knows that this person is Xiaoyan, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart is not so relaxed.


    Is she too pretentious? Why does she feel empty in her heart.


    Is Xiao Su unforgettable for Xiaoyan?


    If not, why did he leave without a word when he saw her hurt?


    No, no!


    Jiang Xiaobai shakes her head hard, trying to throw these messy ideas out of her head. She shouldn''t be so cranky!


    Xiao Su is not that kind of person, and she knew his feelings for Xiao Yan when she married him.


    She knows all the time, so, what does she mind?


    I don''t know if I feel that Jiang Xiaobai has been standing for a long time. Until her legs are sore, she comes back to herself and goes to the sofa to sit down.


    The eyes are a little hot and the nose is a little sour.


    The more Jiang Xiaobai controls himself not to think, the more he will think about Xiao Su''s unforgettable love for Xiao Yan.


    All day long, I was thinking about it.


    Why didn''t he tell her? She won''t mind what he said to her directly. Does he dare not say it, or does he think it''s unnecessary?

 Chapter 1519

    After Xiaoyan left, Jiang Xiaobai thought all about it. He didn''t even have time to have dinner.


    She has been sitting on the sofa, dark did not know, and then did not go to cook.


    When Xiao Su came back, he opened the door and found that the room was dark.


    He immediately frowned, thinking where Xiaobai had gone to make a fool of himself, but he was not at home all day, and she was in trouble.


    Pop!


    As a result, just turn on the switch of the chandelier in the living room, Xiao Su sees Jiang Xiaobai sitting on the sofa without saying a word.


    Jiang Xiaobai sat there with a dull expression, like a wandering soul, and his face was not good.


    Leng came to her for a few seconds and walked quickly.


    "Xiaobai?"


    He called several times in a row, and then brought back Jiang Xiaobai''s intelligence.


    Looking at Xiao Su in front of him, he looked anxiously at himself. Jiang Xiaobai was stunned for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Is it going to have a baby? Or what''s wrong? Can I make a phone call? "


    After all, Xiaobai''s due date is nearby. Liang Yahe told him that the due date is only about the number of words. If something unexpected happens, you can give birth ahead of time at any time.


    Today, although Xiao Su has been working outside all day, all he cares about is Xiao Bai.


    She was worried and worried. As soon as she came back, she found that the light had not been turned on. She thought that she was not at home. Who knew that she was sitting on the sofa in a daze. That''s the only reason Xiao Su could think of.


    But Jiang Xiaobai was asked several times by him, all of them just looked at him and didn''t answer his words.


    Xiao Su''s whole heart is hanging. When he turns around to make a phone call, Jiang Xiaobai reaches out his hand to hold him.


    Xiao Su looked back at her.


    "I''m fine." Jiang Xiaobai reluctantly opened his lips and laughed, "no need to call, no need to go to the hospital."


    "But..." Xiao Su''s eyebrows tightened tightly. He always felt that something was wrong, but Jiang Xiaobai said that he had nothing to do.


    "I''m just a little sleepy. I almost fell asleep."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai stood up. As a result, because he had been sitting too long, his legs were numb when he got up, and he almost fell down. Fortunately, Xiao Su reached out to help her in time.


    "Is it really OK?" Xiao Su is still worried.


    "It''s really OK." Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, took a deep breath, and then said, "don''t worry, I''m just a little sleepy. Just go to sleep."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai pushes away Xiao Su''s hand, and then walks towards the bedroom with a big belly.


    She tries her best to keep herself calm and doesn''t want Xiao Su to see a big obstacle. Until she enters the room and sits on the bed, Xiao Bai finds that she has lost all her strength.


    She lay down in a daze, staring at the ceiling.


    Don''t be like this, Jiang Xiaobai. He just sent Xiaoyan to the hospital because her foot was injured. In that case, he chose one of the most important things to do. It''s nothing to blame him.


    And the most important thing is that she can accept other people. Why can''t she accept Xiaoyan.


    It''s because she thinks too much and makes trouble without reason.


    I can''t think about it any more. Jiang Xiaobai constantly wants to get rid of those boring ideas from her mind, but no matter how hard she tries, those ideas seem to grow roots and firmly occupy her mind.


    No, she can''t.


    She and Xiao Yan are already good friends. We must think about them.


    No, she didn''t stop Xiao Su from helping Xiao Yan, but why didn''t he tell himself?


    Clearly there are so many opportunities to explain, but he did not say her name.


    At the end of the day, Jiang Xiaobai sleeps wearily.


    As a result, the dream is full of the scene that she was left in the supermarket that day. When she came out of the fitting room, she couldn''t find Xiao su. She kept calling his name and didn''t respond.


    Then, as soon as the picture turns, Jiang Xiaobai sees Xiao Su in a hurry holding Xiao Yan in his arms and getting on the car, completely forgetting that he has a big wife.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai."


    A voice came from a long distance. Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and sweated.


    Liang Yahe and Xiao Su are watching at the bedside. When they find that Jiang Xiaobai looks like this, Liang Yahe says, "it should be a nightmare. Wake her up gently, but don''t scare her."


    Xiao Su was helpless.


    Liang Yahe lifted him up with his collar and said, "let me come, you go away."


    "Xiao Bai, wake up, Xiao Bai ~" Liang Yahe''s voice is very gentle, but it''s also a long time to wake up Jiang Xiaobai.


    After Jiang Xiaobai wakes up, he opens a pair of eyes full of water vapor. In a blink, the crystal clear tears slide down the corner of his eyes.


    Bada.


    The tears were absorbed by the pillow.


    See here, Liang Ya and Xiao Su are Leng for a while, after looking at each other, Liang Ya and immediately nervous."Xiaobai, what''s the matter? Are nightmares frightening? Why are you crying? "


    After being asked by Liang Yahe, Jiang Xiaobai is also surprised. She didn''t expect that she would shed tears. Is it because she was too sad in her dream that she would cry?


    When she thought of her tears, she touched her fingertips with a smile.


    "I was scared to cry?" Jiangxiaobai face embarrassed to hold hands to sit up, but she got up more difficult, so Liang Yahe quickly helped her.


    It''s also a woman, so Liang Yahe acutely realizes that Jiang Xiaobai''s mood is not right, "is it a nightmare? Tell mom about the nightmare. "


    With that, Liang Yahe turned his head and glared at Xiao Su, "Xiao Su, you go out first."


    Xiao Su is worried about Jiang Xiaobai''s situation, but she refuses to go to the hospital, so Xiao Su calls Liang Yahe to come.


    I didn''t expect Liang Yahe to let him out.


    But after thinking about it, Xiao Su turned and left the room.


    "Close the door of the room, by the way."


    After Xiao Su closes the door of the room, Liang Yahe turns to Xiaobai and asks quietly.


    "Did Xiao Su do something sorry for you? You tell mom, mom will take care of him for you. "


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect that she was so sensitive. She just woke up in her sleep and shed a drop of tears, and she didn''t show herself, but Liang Yahe immediately guessed it.


    So, sure enough, women know women best.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Xiao Su didn''t do anything sorry for me. Don''t worry about it."


    "How could it be?" Liang Yahe didn''t believe it. He shook his head and grabbed her hand: "we are all women. Although I am Xiao Su''s mother, my mother''s heart is towards you, so you don''t have to be afraid. If you have anything, you can tell her that she is in charge for you."


    "Mom, it''s really OK."


    "Don''t lie to me, Xiaobai. There''s something wrong with your mood and eyes. Mom can see clearly."


    Jiang Xiaobai knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he didn''t deny it any more. He just said, "Mom, I really have emotions, but I haven''t sorted out my mind yet, so can I not tell you?"

 Chapter 1520

    Jiang Xiaobai has said that. If Liang Yahe continues to ask, he will be at a loss.


    After all, she hasn''t sorted it out yet, and if she forces Xiaobai to say it all the time, it will backfire.


    So Liang Yahe nodded and patted her on the shoulder: "well, well, that mother doesn''t ask, but if you can''t hold it, you''ll lose your temper with Xiao su. That boy doesn''t dare to say anything. You can beat him or scold him, but don''t hold it in your heart. It''s not good to hold it bad at that time."


    "Well."


    After Xiao Su was driven out, he kept at the door and didn''t leave. Of course, he didn''t eavesdrop on them.


    But later, when Liang Yahe opened the door, Xiao Su immediately welcomed him.


    "Mom, how is Xiaobai?"


    Looking at his son''s impetuous appearance, Liang Ya and Leng hum. Without paying attention to him, they go straight to the living room.


    Xiao Su sees that she ignores herself, so he wants to push the door in. Who knows, as soon as his hand touches the doorknob, Liang Yahe turns around and says, "you, stop it for me."


    "Mom?"


    "Come to the living room for me. Xiaobai wants to rest. Do you want to go in and quarrel with her again?"


    Helpless, Xiao Su had to hand back, and then followed Liang Yahe to the living room.


    "Is Xiaobai uncomfortable? Recently is due date, or move to the hospital to live


    "What are you doing in the hospital? People are good. You let her go to the hospital. Do you want to die? "


    Xiao Su was scolded, instantly did not know what to say.


    "Pregnant women''s mood is changeable, and it''s not normal that they are suddenly unhappy?"


    "Why?"


    "No need for a reason!" Liang Yahe scolded: "they are pregnant. It''s so hard. I didn''t see her with a big stomach. If I want to get angry, I''ll get angry. Why do I need reasons and reasons? Xiao Su, Xiao Su, I''m just a son like you. I''ll watch what you look like when you grow up. If you bully my little white, I can''t spare you! "


    Xiao Su couldn''t understand what he said.


    Xiao Su has been holding her in the palm of her hand ever since she became a boyfriend and girlfriend with Xiaobai. She has never said a heavy word to her. Where did she come from to bully her?


    "Mom, how can I bully Xiaobai?"


    "You are not bullying now, but what if you make her angry by mistake?"


    Xiao Su''s brow immediately frowned, "did Xiao Bai tell you? She''s mad at me? What did I do wrong? "


    "What''s your hurry?" Liang Yahe snorted: "Xiaobai is just having nightmares. What I''ve said to you is just a warning from my mother. Treat Xiaobai well. It''s a blessing you''ve been given in your last life that other girls are willing to marry you. If you don''t cherish it well, you will suffer from it in the future."


    "It''s my mother''s lesson. It scares me to death. I thought I provoked Xiaobai."


    Xiao Su covered his chest / mouth, obviously relieved.


    Looking at him like this, Liang Yahe wants to kill him!


    He said it for a long time, but he didn''t listen to a word. She was so angry!


    "Smelly boy, first tell me honestly, how did you solve the problem that you were in the supermarket that day?"


    "What about the supermarket?" Mentioning this, Xiao Su was a little at a loss, "isn''t that day''s event over? Mom, why did you mention it again? "


    "Past?" Liang Ya and sneered, "it''s really stupid to say you''re stupid. You left Xiaobai alone in the supermarket, and you want to say it without making some compensation afterwards? Are you a fool? "


    The corner of Xiao Su''s mouth smoked, "Ma."


    "Xiaobai is going to have a baby soon. Please don''t drop the chain for me. Please make her happy immediately. If she has any accident, I will not let you go!"


    Although Xiao Su didn''t know what happened, he understood it through Liang Yahe''s words. After all, he did something wrong in the supermarket that day. He shouldn''t leave Xiaobai alone in the supermarket.


    She said it''s OK. It''s gone. He really took it for granted.


    He never wanted to make up for it. Now, being reminded by Liang Ya and Yi, Xiao Su thinks he should do something.


    So the next day, Xiao Su went to buy a long-life lock for her unborn child, as well as a brand-new earring. After buying it, she gave it to Xiaobai as a treasure.


    Jiang Xiaobai has not been in a high mood since yesterday. When he saw him give something to himself, his expression was faint.


    "For you and the kids, have a look?"


    Jiang Xiaobai took it and took a look.


    When she bought a gift for her, she didn''t respond. When she saw the long life lock she bought for her child, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were obviously touched.


    White fingertips gently stroked the lines on the long life lock. While cherishing it, she was afraid of being damaged. A moment later, she picked up the long life lock.


    "Do you like it?" Xiao Su asked like a treasure.


    "I like it."


    Jiangxiaobai holding the lock, gently nodded, "I like it very much, thank you."Hearing her thank you, Xiao Su''s smile faded a little. I don''t know why. He always feels that Xiaobai is in a low mood. According to Liang Yahe, it''s normal for pregnant women to suddenly have bad emotions. Let him take more care of them.


    Especially in recent days.


    So Xiao Su directly asked for maternity leave in advance and planned to accompany Jiang Xiaobai all the time these days.


    "What happened these two days?"


    Jiang Xiaobai raised his head and looked at him with a smile.


    "Xiao su."


    "Well?"


    "Do you think we had a boy or a girl?"


    She suddenly mentioned the gender issue of her children. Xiao Su had a long time to react. After a while, she said, "boys and girls can do it. As long as it''s your baby, I like it."


    That sounds so moving.


    Jiang Xiaobai''s smile softened a little, and his voice became lighter.


    "If it''s a girl, call her Xiao rou. If it''s a boy, call him Xiao Wang, OK?"


    "Have you got all your names in mind?"


    "Well, I think about it these two days." Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "just think about it. I think these two names are very good. What do you think?"


    Xiao Su didn''t think so much and nodded.


    "If you think it''s good, then it''s good."


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles and looks down at the long life lock in his hand. He says: "also, don''t let him go to the kindergarten too early in the future. The teacher takes too many children there. If he is allowed to go, he may not be able to take care of them, so he has to wait for his age to grow longer."


    Listening to this, Xiao Su felt a little strange, but he still didn''t say anything more. He nodded in accordance with the words, "OK."


    "Well, this is our only child. You must treat the child well. You can''t beat him or scold him, you know?"


    Xiao Su: "good."


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles and says, "if you want to find a stepmother for your child, you can, but you must make sure that the stepmother is good to your child, otherwise..."


    This time, Xiao Su frowned deeply. Before she finished speaking, Xiao Su interrupted her in a hurry: "Xiaobai, what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1521

    He holds Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder impatiently, pulls her to face himself, and stares at her seriously and solemnly.


    "What''s the matter with you these two days? Why do you say that? Can you tell me something? Don''t scare me, will you, Xiaobai? "


    Two people separated close, jiangxiaobai saw his eye confusion and fear, she can''t help but happy.


    Didn''t expect that he would be afraid of himself? Out of a sense of responsibility, or out of worry about her baby? After all, the child in her belly is the blood of their Xiao family.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, "what are you in a hurry? I''m just kidding. "


    "It''s a joke. It''s not like that!"


    "And who says I''m joking? I can have a baby big or small. You see my stomach is so big. What if I have dystocia then?"


    "Don''t you say that!" Xiao Su covered her mouth and stopped her with an iron face. "These words are not allowed to be said in the future."


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked, poked his palm, motioned him to release.


    After Xiao Su calmed down, he released his grip on her and raised his white lips in front of him, "but seriously, if I have a difficult labor, do you want to keep big or small?"


    Big or small?


    Xiao Su''s pupils shrank, gnashing his teeth: "Jiang Xiaobai!"


    "Oh, angry!" Jiang Xiaobai pulled down his hand with a smile and took the initiative to lean towards him and grab his collar: "I''m just joking. Why are you so angry? This is also a very realistic question. Just answer me what you think. "


    "I won''t let anything happen to you." Xiao Su saw her leaning over and hugged her tightly.


    "Easy, easy." Jiang Xiaobai pushed him painfully: "you hold me."


    Listening, Xiao Su quickly released his hand: "I''m sorry, I was a little anxious just now. Are you ok?"


    "What''s your hurry? You haven''t told me the answer yet? "


    It seems that she wants an answer in any case today. Xiao Su stares at her seriously and says devoutly: "you are my wife. No matter what happens, I will keep you safe."


    "So, does that mean big or small? Xiao Su, I''ve been pregnant for ten months. Do you dare to protect him? "


    "What about that?" Xiao Su eyes color deep stare at her, "the child is also good, anything is good, all want to give in for you."


    He said the truth is incomparable, all said jiangxiaobai heart, she leaned over to kiss his mouth.


    "I''ll just say that our mother and son will be safe. But you must promise me that no matter what happens to me, you will take care of my children, and you must remember what I said before, you know? "


    "Don''t be silly." Xiao Su gently / rubbed the back of her head, "don''t talk nonsense in the future, you and the child will be safe."


    He took her into his arms and didn''t notice Jiang Xiaobai''s smiling face. When he couldn''t see it, the smile on his face directly faded.


    Finally, it disappeared.


    Since that night, Xiao Su has been thinking about Jiang Xiaobai''s problems, and even told Liang Yahe these words.


    Liang Yahe looked very serious after listening.


    "I''m about to have a baby, so my mood is more changeable. What you say and do recently must be based on her. Let her know her importance to you. I didn''t expect that Xiaobai usually looks so happy, but her psychological defense line is so fragile. Xiao Su, you should take good care of her. Next time she asks you this question, don''t say anything more. Just tell her Baoda. No matter what happens, you just need Baoda. "


    "Mom, I know."


    Day by day, Jiang Xiaobai recently madly bought all kinds of supplies for the soon to be born children. Everything was ready, and there were still a lot of them.


    But every time she uses her own card in the brush, Xiao Su let her brush their own, Jiang Xiaobai is not willing to.


    Even said: "this is my money, I bought it for my children, why use your card brush?"


    Xiao Su thought, they are both married, where are you and me? He felt that his money should be earned for Xiaobai. When Xiaobai had children, it was for their mother and son.


    "My card is yours, so it''s OK to use my brush."


    Listen to words, jiangxiaobai holding mobile phone action pause, eyes flashed complex emotions, and then she faintly smile.


    "Now that you say it''s mine, you may not agree that it''s mine later, so you''d better keep it."


    "Xiaobai." "It''s not that Xiao Su looks at you deeply, but that you don''t feel right?"


    "Well? What do you regret? "


    "Regret marrying me, regret having children for me, so you don''t want to spend my money, do you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the card in Xiao Su''s hand was taken away by Jiang Xiaobai, and then she scolded directly: "is there something wrong with you? You should be happy if I don''t spend your money. On the contrary, you are unhappy. You have to spend your money to be happy, don''t you? ""Well, isn''t it natural to spend my money?"


    "Yes, I will blow up your card tonight. Don''t worry."


    Jiang Xiaobai said it seriously, but Xiao Su didn''t feel anything at all, because the things Xiaobai did during this period were so abnormal that he felt afraid.


    If she really swipes her own card, maybe she can make Xiao Su''s heart calm.


    In a word, Xiao Su thinks so, but he doesn''t know whether Jiang Xiaobai will blow up his card.


    Unfortunately, that night, before Jiang Xiaobai had time to brush Xiao Su''s card, his amniotic fluid broke. Before entering the delivery room, Jiang Xiaobai asked Xiao Su the same question again.


    "In case of dystocia, are you going to be big or small?"


    "Protect you!" Xiao Su remembers his mother''s instruction and says Baojiang Xiaobai directly without any hesitation. He is afraid that she will not believe it. He holds her hand and whispers: "don''t think about it. No matter what, you are the most important. Relax and don''t have any burden."


    Jiang Xiaobai blinked: "then why don''t you come into the delivery room with me?"


    Xiao Su looked at the doctor beside him, "can you come in together?"


    The doctor nodded with a smile: "of course, there are many husbands who accompany the puerpera into the delivery room, but does this lady really want your husband to accompany you into the delivery room?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded quickly. She wanted Xiao Su to see how much she had paid for him.


    Although she was willing to have a baby, she couldn''t let Xiao Su think that she was very relaxed. Besides There are some things she has made up her mind.

 Chapter 1522

    After that, Xiao Su follows Jiang Xiaobai into the delivery room. Both Xiao Su and Xiao Bai''s parents are anxiously waiting outside. Du Xiaoyu is still embarrassed when he hears that Xiao Su wants to follow Jiang Xiaobai into the delivery room.


    "Ah, is it appropriate for a woman to have a baby and let her husband in?"


    Next to Liang Yahe quickly said: "of course it''s appropriate. How can we know the pain of our women''s childbirth if we don''t go in? Besides, they are husband and wife. There is nothing inappropriate. Don''t worry. "


    Although giving birth to a child is a basic experience for women, and Du Xiaoyu has experienced it before, it''s his turn to have a daughter. Du Xiaoyu is still restless and moves around.


    Finally, Jiang Yanke pulled her down.


    "Stop shaking. It makes me dizzy."


    "I didn''t shake it. I''m just worried about my daughter. Xiaobai is in terrible pain. Alas."


    "Don''t worry. From today on, she will not be a little girl. She is going to be a mother. She will be strong."


    "So it is."


    "Mother in law, don''t worry. Xiao Su is with Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s mother and son will be safe and smooth."


    When the doctor is preparing, Xiao Su accompanies Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai grabbed his hand, suddenly thought of something, whispered to Xiao Su: "you lean over, I have something to ask you."


    Xiao Su was completely obedient to Jiang Xiaobai at the moment, and immediately leaned over, "what?"


    "Who was the man you sent to the hospital in the supermarket that day?"


    Listen to words, Xiao Su body stiff for a while, some can''t believe to look at small white, why does she ask this question at this time?


    Does she know that the person that day is Xiaoyan?


    "Why? Didn''t you say it was a stranger that day? Are you really strangers? Instead of the flowers or the grass you picked up outside? "


    Jiang Xiaobai joked, then his expression suddenly became painful, "I just have such a question, you don''t want to answer me, do you?"


    Seeing her expression, Xiao Su was also very anxious. He wanted to tell what happened that day. In fact, he said it once, but Xiaobai fell asleep at that time.


    So he didn''t mention it later.


    After all, it''s just an ordinary thing. If you mention it again and again, Xiaobai will think more.


    After all, the relationship between him and Xiaoyan is sensitive.


    Now jiangxiaobai is about to give birth, and Xiao Su doesn''t want to make trouble at this time, so he quickly said: "of course not. You ask me and answer. That day, she was a stranger. She accidentally bumped into me and fell down. I wanted to tell you, but she was in a hurry to go to the hospital, so I couldn''t see it and took her to the hospital."


    With that, Xiao Su squatted down and looked into her eyes: "Xiaobai, what I said is true. This is what happened. I didn''t leave you on purpose that day. Later, I went to the supermarket to find you."


    "Well." Jiang Xiaobai smiles and nods: "OK, I see."


    She didn''t seem to be any different. She seemed to have accepted his explanation, but for some reason, Xiao Su still felt very uneasy.


    He clenched Xiaobai''s hand, "anyway, you are the most important, don''t think too much, OK?"


    "Well."


    Xiao Su''s uneasiness was growing.


    Until Jiang Xiaobai gave birth to a baby, Jiang Xiaobai was afraid of pain, so she was not willing to have a caesarean section, because she was sweating all over at the thought of opening a hole in her stomach.


    So this time the choice is natural labor.


    But because the stomach is too big, the production process is not smooth, so in the middle of helpless or choose a caesarean section.


    When the baby was born, Jiang Xiaobai was still in a coma. The doctor held the baby to Xiao su. Who knows, Xiao Su didn''t even look at it. He always held Jiang Xiaobai''s hand tightly and looked at her nervously.


    She gave too much, too much.


    Jiang Xiaobai has been sleeping for a long time. During this period, her consciousness has been floating and sinking, like floating on the sea. However, during this period, she feels that someone has been holding her hand tightly.


    It''s like I''m afraid she''ll disappear.


    Until Jiang Xiaobai wakes up, Xiao Su is still holding her hand tightly. As soon as he opens his eyes, he faces his eyes.


    Seeing her wake up, Xiao Su seemed surprised and moved. Her eyes were a little red.


    "You wake up at last."


    Looking at Xiao Su in front of him, Jiang Xiaobai had mixed feelings in his heart and gave a smile.


    "Wake up, you won''t be here all the time, will you?"


    Xiao Su didn''t answer.


    "Can''t JiangBai keep this posture all the time


    Xiao Su wanted to say no, but he felt numb when he moved his leg. He couldn''t help but snort. Jiang Xiaobai showed his helplessness.


    "If you''re so nervous here, why don''t you have a chance?"Xiao Su didn''t answer. He slowly sat on the edge of the bed with his hands propped up. His legs were numb, but he didn''t feel it before. After Jiang Xiaobai mentioned it, he felt numbness and pain.


    "How are you? You rub it. "


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    Xiao Su felt that this little pain was too insignificant compared with the pain of Jiang Xiaobai''s birth.


    Now her spirit is much better. Xiao Su thinks that some words should be told to her at this time.


    "Didn''t you ask me who I met in the supermarket?"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to mention this matter. She thought that he didn''t want to talk about it. For a moment, she was a little short of breath. Then she took the initiative to say, "yes, but didn''t you say that? So let''s not talk about it any more. "


    She didn''t want to repeat it at all.


    She had already asked, but he didn''t tell the truth, whether it was guilty or anything else.


    When she makes a good decision, she doesn''t want to change it any more.


    "No, it has to be." Xiao Su looked at her seriously and seriously. "This is a very serious question. Before you asked me, I didn''t tell you, because I was afraid you would think more. Now I think I have to tell you."


    "I..."


    Without waiting for Jiang Xiaobai to finish, Xiao Su directly said what happened that day.


    "It was Xiaoyan who bumped into me that day. Han Qing had a car accident. She sprained her leg when she bumped into me. I wanted to go inside to look for you, but she seemed to be insane and wanted to go outside. I was afraid of her accident, so I took her to the hospital. But I swear, there''s nothing left between her and me. "


    He said seriously and attentively, for fear that his bad words would make Jiang Xiaobai angry.


    Jiang Xiaobai put his expression and tone into his eyes.


    "There is nothing between you and her?"


    She doesn''t like you all the time. It''s you who like others, love others, and go to the hotel to get drunk.


    You don''t have anything.


    Jiang Xiaobai thought in his heart, but even if there was nothing, he still chose her first.

 Chapter 1523

    If you are important enough to him.


    Maybe he won''t catch up with Xiaoyan. After all, he had a big stomach at that time, so he was not afraid of what would happen to him?


    Jiang Xiaobai knows that this is her own corner.


    A lot of things happened before, Jiang Xiaobai can not care, do not care, even take the initiative to tell Xiao Su, will wait for him.


    But this time, she really can''t cheat herself.


    She didn''t want to cheat herself any more, so she generously admitted the fact that Xiao Su didn''t like herself.


    As for people, it''s too long for them to cheat themselves. They have to wake up, don''t they?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobai also laughed at himself and said softly, "I know you don''t have anything, so you don''t have to explain too much to me."


    After listening to this, she felt very tired, especially when she wanted to have a baby.


    Xiao Su saw her tired color, he also knew that he should not mention this matter at this time.


    But he was so flustered that he always felt that he would lose something if he didn''t say it.


    So, he has to say it.


    "Xiaobai, in fact, I said this question the night I came back, but you were asleep, so you didn''t hear it."


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai a meal, originally closed eyes after hearing this sentence, lift eyes to look at him seriously.


    "You said that night?"


    "Yes." Xiao Su nodded, "how can I hide from you? I said that there is nothing between me and her, but nothing. Your mood has been fluctuating during this period. Is it related to this matter? "


    Jiangxiaobai bleak smile: "you see it?"


    Xiao Su was a little nervous. He didn''t expect that it was really related to this matter. He really had to be glad that he had said it, otherwise he might not be able to bear the consequences.


    His expression was a little painful, as if he couldn''t believe it, "what you said, including the things you bought for your children..."


    "That''s right." Jiang Xiaobai frankly admitted: "if you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll ask you twice, but you don''t tell me. In this marriage, I''m like a fool. Xiao Su, I''ll be tired after more love."


    She took a deep breath and continued to say slowly, "so I''m going to leave after I have a baby. Maybe we chose to be together and get married at the beginning. It''s too impulsive. It''s good to be apart from each other."


    "No Xiao Su gritted her teeth and clenched her hand. "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the rush / move? You think you rush / move. I''ve never thought about it like this. Whether it''s communication or marriage, I''m sincere. I''ve never had a joke or contempt! "


    Of course, Jiang Xiaobai knows this. This is also the reason why she was willing to accompany him. Of course, the more important thing is that she moved her heart first, so she is willing to give him time.


    But when she got deeper and deeper, she found that many things were not as good as the beginning.


    For example, the more she likes Xiao Su, the more she wants him to be like herself.


    If she loves a little, he will get some back.


    And she has become very stingy, she does not want him to see other women, ordinary women just, but that person can not be Xiaoyan.


    Although she and Xiaoyan are good friends, it doesn''t mean she can accept them.


    "Xiaobai, can you listen to what I told you?"


    Jiang Xiaobai smiles a little and says in a soft voice, "I''ve heard that, but I''m a little tired now. Can I sleep?"


    Xiao Su felt embarrassed, and a touch of guilty flashed across his eyes.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb your rest at this time."


    It''s just a special situation. He felt that he had to say it. Now that he had finished, he saw that Xiaobai''s face was tired. Although he was distressed, he didn''t regret it. He reached out and touched her white forehead.


    "Go to sleep now. I won''t talk any more. I''m at ease."


    Jiangxiaobai closed his eyes, heart sour, the body is still very tired, but now there is no sleep.


    What comes to mind is all the words Xiao Su said to her.


    Her original decision collapsed in his eyes and sincere words.


    She''s in a mess now. What should she do?


    After giving birth, Jiang Xiaobai was going to live in the confinement center directly, but Liang Yahe thought it was better to take care of her by himself, so after the final discussion, Jiang Xiaobai went home to live.


    Liang Yahe did his homework during Jiang Xiaobai''s pregnancy, so he was very handy and experienced in taking care of Jiang Xiaobai.


    In addition, there is Du Xiaoyu, so Jiang Xiaobai''s life is more and more comfortable day by day. She doesn''t need to take her children with her. When she wakes up, she has food to eat, and when she is sleepy, she can sleep. This month, she is sitting well.


    The only thing is that her heart is not over.


    It''s sullen most of the time.


    As Jiang Xiaobai''s mother, Du Xiaoyu can naturally see that her daughter''s mood is not right, so she takes advantage of Liang Ya''s absence to sit down and talk to her."Recently you have been unhappy and unstable. Is it postpartum depression?"


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head: "No."


    "Not postpartum depression? So this problem is pre natal? "


    "Ma." Jiang Xiaobai looked out of the window with a long look: "when you went to do fortune telling for Xiao Su and me, did the fortune teller say that Xiao Su and I had a bad ending?"


    Mentioning this matter, Du Xiaoyu simply regretted, "Xiaobai, how can you still remember this matter? Mom said sorry to you at that time, so don''t be angry with mom, OK? It''s wrong for mom to do this. Besides, how can fortune telling be accurate in the world? If the fortune teller is really accurate, will he do it? "


    Jiangxiaobai is a faint smile, smile does not reach the fundus, there is no temperature.


    "But how do I feel now that what he said is probably true?"


    Hearing this, Du Xiaoyu''s face suddenly changed and grabbed her hand in a panic.


    "Xiaobai, don''t scare your mother. You can say such silly things?"


    "Mom, what are you nervous about?" Jiang Xiaobai patted her hand helplessly: "I just think the fortune teller is not bullshit. When he takes the money, he will calculate it. The good and the bad will say it together. Who knows if it''s true? As for what he said, don''t be afraid. Xiao Su and I are separated at most and will not die. "


    She''s not that upset.


    Du Xiaoyu felt very bad after listening to it, and in retrospect, he always felt extremely strange.


    Generally, people who are mothers are very happy with their children and want to hold and see more.


    At first, Du Xiaoyu thought she was just tired or afraid, but now she finally understands that she didn''t hold more children because

 Chapter 1524

    Because she is afraid to hold too much, she will be reluctant to leave, right?


    She''s actually thinking about leaving long ago?


    Du Xiaoyu was surprised by his own idea, and immediately grasped Jiang Xiaobai''s hand and asked: "you don''t hold the child, is it because you want to leave? Xiaobai, promise mom not to do stupid things, OK? How long have you and Xiao sucai been married? How good he is to you, and how good his mother is to you. Besides, the child has just been born. We can''t live without a mother. "


    Jiang Xiaobai was moved by what she said, and her eyes were red: "but mom, this marriage was a joke. I was amorous from beginning to end, and I was too conceited. I thought there was nothing I couldn''t do."


    But life still gave her a heavy blow.


    "What makes you amorous?" Xiaoyu said, "what are you squinting at? Don''t you and Xiao Su love each other? You''re free. "


    "Yes, it''s because of free association."


    No, it''s not free association. Although love is between two people, if they didn''t have a relationship that night, they wouldn''t really get together.


    It''s not very different from marriage.


    "Since it''s free association, what are you saying now? Xiao Su, if he doesn''t like you, can he marry you? The diamond ring is made for you, you two are so stupid


    Is that right? Xiao su Do you like her?


    Together for such a long time, Jiang Xiaobai has never thought about this problem, not that he does not want to, but that he does not dare to think about it.


    She was afraid that when she thought about it seriously, she would begin to despair.


    Now hearing Du Xiaoyu speak out in person, Jiang Xiaobai has to face up to this problem.


    Does Xiao Su really like her?


    "Mom, can I not talk about it?"


    "Why not? I don''t know. You always keep this state. Are you worthy of children? If you don''t even hold your child, and if your mother doesn''t tell you clearly, what will you do if you run away later? "


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t answer.


    "Xiaobai, if a man has you in his heart, the client should be the clearest. Touch your conscience and ask, does he really dislike you? On the day you gave birth, you were in a coma after the baby was born. After the mother went in, she saw him holding your hand tightly all the time. She didn''t even look at the baby. At that time, when mom saw this scene, she felt that you didn''t marry the wrong person, at least this man knows how to love you, he knows your hard work. But knowing how to love you is based on your feelings. Will he love others at will? "


    Speaking of this, Du Xiaoyu rubbed Jiang Xiaobai''s head: "so you, don''t always think too much."


    After listening to her words, Jiang Xiaobai was a little surprised. When she was in a coma that day, she woke up and saw Xiao Su standing by her side. She didn''t feel much moved in her heart. Maybe it was because she made the determination to leave.


    But now after listening to Du Xiaoyu''s narration, Jiang Xiaobai can imagine the scene of that day.


    Maybe, is she really thinking too much?


    Clearly that day''s matter all passed, but why that person who was saved by him became Xiaoyan, she became so stingy, so unclear?


    Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes and abandoned all the messy ideas: "Mom, I know. You go out first. I want to be alone."


    "Well, think about it for yourself and think about what mom said."


    Br / > that night, Jiang Xiaobai was lying in bed with his eyes closed, but he didn''t fall asleep.


    There was a sudden cry from a child next door.


    She pause for a moment, in this silent night, the child''s cry is particularly abrupt, like a needle pierced her heart.


    She didn''t move because the child was taken care of.


    But after a long time, the child''s crying continued, and no footsteps came from the next room.


    Jiangxiaobai slowly opened his eyes, some doubt to think, her mother-in-law and mother are not in? No, they are usually the closest to their children. They should be here.


    So why?


    Soon, Jiang Xiaobai figured out the cause of the Central Plains. What she said to Du Xiaoyu today may have been known to Liang Yahe.


    So two people should be deliberately regardless of the child, want her to hold.


    Jiang Xiaobai continued to lie still, the child''s crying continued for a few minutes, still did not stop.


    She was more and more disturbed by the cry. Finally, she couldn''t help getting up. She got out of bed barefoot and ran out to open the door next door.


    After the door was opened, the cry of the child became louder. There were two baby beds in the room, one pink and one blue. Jiang Xiaobai saw a small figure lying in the blue baby bed. The clothes on the child were all light blue.


    These clothes were bought by Jiang Xiaobai herself. At the beginning, she wanted to leave, but she didn''t know whether she was pregnant with a boy or a girl, so she prepared double.Even the crib was a boy, so he used the blue clothes and the blue crib.


    These days, Jiang Xiaobai has never paid attention to it.


    Now seeing all this, Jiang Xiaobai was deeply touched.


    There is something surging in the chest / mouth. Jiang Xiaobai walks slowly towards the blue crib.


    The cry grew louder and louder, and almost went into Jiang Xiaobai''s heart. The baby in blue was lying there, shaking his hands and feet.


    Go to the crib, Xiaoyan finally see the whole picture of the child.


    Recently, I haven''t even looked at it carefully.


    The baby lying there, small, soft, light blue baby clothes, looked whiter on him.


    The flesh on the cheek, river small white didn''t restrain oneself for a moment, stretched out a hand to pinch.


    It''s soft and sticky, and it''s very elastic. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t hold back and pinched it gently.


    The child was crying. After being pinched two times by Jiang Xiaobai, he stopped magically and stared at Jiang Xiaobai curiously with two black eyes.


    At the moment of eye contact, Jiang Xiaobai felt his heart numb.


    After that, her eyes were a little red. She reached out and picked up the child. When she picked up, she was afraid of hurting him. She moved carefully and coaxed him softly.


    "Mom''s here, don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    In a room not far away, Xiao Su, Liang Yahe and Du Xiaoyu stay together. Xiao Su is so anxious that he is restless and walks around the room.


    Du Xiaoyu is his mother-in-law, so he didn''t say anything about her. Liang Yahe was shaken to a headache by him and scolded: "why do you sit down for me and walk around?"


    "Mom, Xiaobai, she..."


    "Do you mean to say Xiaobai? You son of a bitch

 Chapter 1525

    Liang Yahe is very angry. In the afternoon, his mother-in-law comes to tell her that Xiaobai is not right. After they talk about it, they know that Xiaobai has the idea of leaving. Liang Yahe is flustered.


    Then one afternoon we just discussed the solution with Du Xiaoyu.


    Finally, they thought of a compromise, that is, to arouse Jiang Xiaobai''s reluctance by children.


    At that time, it was Du Xiaoyu who first said: "Xiaobai is not willing to hold the baby recently. I guess she is afraid to hold it more. She has too deep feelings to leave."


    Listen to words, Liang Yahe immediately said: "yes, after all, she was pregnant in October, she must think so, then we''d better make a plan, let her accompany the children more."


    "How can I accompany you? The child''s temperament is too stubborn. I''m afraid that she will be more resistant after I say it. "


    "No need to say."


    "Needless to say? What shall we do then? "


    So there was this method at night. As soon as Xiao Su came back, he was pulled into the room, and then three people were waiting here.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Anyway, the waiting time is always very long. Liang Yayu and Du Xiaoyu are still calm.


    Xiao Su couldn''t sit still.


    Because he didn''t know what was going on. The unknown made him even more scared.


    At this moment, hearing Liang Ya and scolding him, he could only ask himself, "Mom, what''s the matter? Why is that so? "


    "You have no intention to ask, what have you done to Xiaobai?" Liang Ya is so kind that she smashes things directly at Xiao su. She doesn''t regard him as her son at all.


    It was Du Xiaoyu who was standing by.


    "In laws, don''t get excited. Calm down. Xiao Su has done well enough."


    "Good? If he does well, can it happen? Xiaobai is about to run away because of you. Are you still here to ask me what happened? Do you have a brain? I can''t watch my wife and children, just die! "


    Liang Yahe is really angry because she especially likes Xiaobai. Now she has a baby. Liang Yahe is more satisfied with her and thinks Xiaobai is a lucky star.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Su to make her want to leave.


    Sure enough, Xiao Su was stunned on the spot after listening to Liang Yahe.


    "What did you say?"


    To Running away?


    Xiaobai wants to leave him?


    From the day she gave birth to her baby, Xiao Su''s uneasiness was finally broken and enlarged.


    He stood in the same place, but Liang Yahe was still scolding him. Unfortunately, Xiao Su couldn''t hear a word Liang Yahe said.


    Maybe he felt that Xiao Su looked a little pitiful at this time, so Du Xiaoyu stopped Liang Yahe: "well, don''t scold him any more, he is also very uncomfortable."


    Then he got up and went to Xiao Su, and asked in a soft voice, "we as elders really don''t know much about the things between you two, so we can''t help you. You can only solve this matter by yourself."


    After knowing Jiang Xiaobai''s idea, Xiao Su''s idea is to solve it by himself.


    Although he explained, it seems that Xiaobai is still very concerned about that day.


    How to do it?


    Clearly he has explained, she is still like this, what do you want him to do?


    For a moment, Xiao Su had no idea how to retain Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai is in the room, holding the child and sitting there gently coaxing. He doesn''t know whether it''s the telepathy between mother and son. After being held up by her, the child doesn''t cry and looks at her all the time.


    R / > the look in his eyes made Xiaobai feel that his heart was going to break, and his body was small, soft and warm in his arms, which was unbearable.


    But when he thought of something, Jiang Xiaobai was stunned again. Then he got up and put the baby back into the crib.


    When she turned around and was ready to leave, the child seemed to have telepathy and burst into tears. Jiang Xiaobai decided to move forward and was ready to leave.


    All of a sudden, she walked, because there was a man standing at the door.


    "Do you really have the heart to cry so loud?"


    Xiao Su?


    Suddenly see him, jiangxiaobai some surprised, when did he come?


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t plan to admit it directly, but said, "I don''t know how to hold it. I''ll go to my mother to bring it."


    Finish saying, she flurried to want to go out, the result is when passing by Xiao Su side, he held the arm, then hear him ask oneself.


    "Really can''t hold, or don''t want to hold?"


    Jiang Xiaobai''s steps stopped, and did not respond to him for a long time. The baby''s crying continued, but neither of them moved.


    For a while, Jiang Xiaobai broke away from Xiao Su''s control and said coldly, "since you know, why ask me again?"


    Xiao Su thought that she would pretend again. Unexpectedly, she had a showdown.


    Now that the words are open, there is no need to cover them up.Xiao Su turned to face her.


    "Why? Just because I helped Xiaoyan, you''re worried about it. You can''t get rid of it, so you want to leave me. You don''t even want to hold your child? "


    Listen to the tone. Are you murdering her?


    "Yes, I''m just worried about it. I can''t get rid of it. How about that? Do you think I''m unreasonable? I''m just making trouble out of nothing, I''m just affectation, I''m just a glass heart. Is this answer satisfactory? "


    Xiao Su frowned fiercely. He came to talk to Jiang Xiaobai, not to quarrel with her.


    But just now, seeing that she was determined to leave, Xiao Su really felt cold for a moment, and then his tone suddenly became heavy when he spoke.


    But obviously, his tone became heavier, and Jiang Xiaobai''s temperament immediately met with him.


    "Xiaobai, don''t do that." Xiao Su immediately softened his voice and said in a soft voice, "the child is still crying. First coax the child to be quiet. Let''s talk about it, OK?"


    Jiang Xiaobai wanted to refuse, but when he heard the child crying bitterly, he couldn''t bear it, so he closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Su saw that she was acquiescent, so she went to pick up the child.


    I don''t know if Xiao Su''s posture of holding the child is wrong. The child is still crying after he holds him up.


    Jiangxiaobai was crying headache, and very distressed, they questioned Xiao su.


    "Can you hold a baby or not? Why is he crying so much? "


    Xiaojiang walked through the tunnel and said, "I can only coax the child, but I don''t have any eggs."


    Xiao Su was a little aggrieved by her fierceness and handed the child to her.


    Very strange, Jiang Xiaobai just put the child into his arms, the child did not cry.


    Xiao Su felt very surprised at the same time, and seize the opportunity to say: "children like you, inseparable from you."


    In a word, it directly talks about Jiang Xiaobai''s heart.


    Children like her and can''t do without her.


    Jiangxiaobai holding the child''s hands are trembling, eyes red.


    "That''s it, will you?" Xiao Su came forward, held her and the child in his arms, and said in a dumb voice against her forehead.

 Chapter 1526

    He was around her shoulder, leaning against her, breathing in her face.


    The child was held in his arms by Jiang Xiaobai, with crystal clear tears in his eyes. How much he cried before, how quiet he is now. He opened his eyes and stared at the two men curiously.


    Just staring at it all the time without crying.


    Jiangxiaobai closed his eyes, but said: "talk can, you don''t hold me like this."


    "Hold on, I''ll talk about you."


    His words made Jiang Xiaobai speechless and throbbing for a moment.


    "Recently, you have been reluctant to take care of me, not because you are tired, but because you want to leave me, right?"


    She didn''t answer.


    Is that the default?


    Xiao Su sighed deeply and explained softly, "if it''s because of that day, you really wronged me."


    Wronged?


    Jiang Xiaobai sneered in her heart. She didn''t feel that she had wronged him.


    "That day, I sent her to the hospital because of the special situation. Xiaobai, do you believe me?" When Xiao Su said this, his tone was humble to a certain extent.


    Jiang Xiaobai finally looked up into his eyes.


    "Believe you? What do you want me to believe you? I have a big stomach inside to change clothes, supermarket people come and go, you a man will be hit, if I was hit? Who will take me to the hospital? "


    "But after I explained that day, you said it was OK. Why, if you change to Xiaoyan, you will... "


    "Yes, yes, that day is over. I don''t mind who you save, but her little Yan can''t. I am so unreasonable. She is the one you put on the top of your heart. Of course, you will leave me for her. This is something I should have known. I really have nothing to be angry about. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaobai said to himself, "I''m cheap. After all, I knew that you liked him and were with you. Some positions can''t be replaced. Now I''m tired. I don''t want to continue. OK?"


    At the end of the day, Jiang Xiaobai thinks that she is unreasonable and vicious. Saving people is a positive energy thing, but she lives like a jealous woman, madly jealous of Xiao Su''s feelings for Xiao Yan.


    It''s unique. She can''t get it.


    "Well, I''m tired. Let''s go to bed after the talk."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai is about to retreat with her baby in her arms. However, Xiao Su directly encircles her waist and hugs her tightly for a few minutes without letting her retreat.


    "Don''t go. It''s not over yet." Xiao Su stares at her seriously: "you can''t leave until the matter is solved."


    "Xiao Su!"


    Jiang Xiaobai yelled his name angrily. Xiao Su felt a pain in his heart, and then said, "whether you are angry with me or scold me, anyway, you want to leave, so I will be shameless and do anything regardless of your will."


    With that, Xiao Su moved forward a few minutes and held her more tightly.


    Jiang Xiaobai was still holding the child in his arms. He continued to move forward, frightened her, and yelled directly, "can you be a little lighter, what if you crush the child?"


    By her such a roar, Xiao Su just reaction come over, then back a few steps, "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Jiang Xiaobai glared at him and went to see the child again. He found that the child was still held by her, and his eyes were always on her face.


    "The child likes you very much, he is still so small, you are willing to leave him?" Xiao Su sees that she pays attention to her children and decides to play emotional cards with them.


    "You see, he won''t cry when you hold him. If you leave, he won''t sleep well every day."


    "Stop it." Jiang Xiaobai interrupts his words, the breath is a little unsteady: "you don''t take the child to talk to me, make me anxious, I directly take the child with me."


    Listen to speech, the eye ground of Xiao Su is dark a few minutes, "you are really willing?"


    Jiangxiaobai didn''t answer his words again, but he just thought in his heart, what''s the matter, who let your heart still care about Xiaoyan, she jiangxiaobai also want to face.


    "Let go."


    "No


    Xiao Su hugged her tightly, but he didn''t let go half a minute. Jiang Xiaobai was annoyed: "do you want to let go?"


    Her expression is ferocious, obviously already angry, Xiao Su is also very afraid that she is angry, under the gaze of her eyes, slowly release the clamp on her.


    Jiang Xiaobai went to the next door with his child in his arms. Xiao Su stood alone in the same place with confused and painful eyes.


    It seems that Xiaobai still can''t hear a word he just said.


    What to do?


    Is she determined to leave herself? If so, what will he do in the future?


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing in the room. Liang Yahe comes in. As soon as she enters the door, she sees her silly son standing there in a daze. Don''t mention how angry she is.


    "You son of a bitch, just let you think of a way, you did not get it at all?"Xiao Su drooped his eyes and looked a little discouraged.


    "If Xiaobai really leaves, what will you do in the future?"


    Listen to words, Xiao Su suddenly raised his head, yes, if Xiaobai really left, what would he do in the future? He has been used to the days when she is around. He is used to the girl laughing and calling his name in winter. Then when he turns around, he suddenly puts his cold feet in his arms and shouts: Xiao Su, help me to cover up, I''m freezing to death.


    When she was used to watching TV and seeing interesting places, she suddenly hooked her fingers to him. When Xiao Su walked by, she put her arms around his neck and kneaded and pinched his ears. Then she succeeded in seeing Xiao Su''s ears turn red.


    Used to her stay in his arms of the warm voice of laughter, used to her own coquetry, command, sell cute, all.


    Now in retrospect, it''s all pictures.


    "You''re right. I can''t live without her." Xiao Su wry smile: "but if she really want to leave, how can I stop her?"


    "There are many ways to stop her. Anyway, follow her closely and don''t let her go."


    Liang Yahe said: "you don''t ask for leave at home? If you accompany her every day, you can follow her wherever she goes. In this case, how can she go? "


    Xiao Su felt that these words were reasonable and nodded.


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai found that Xiao Su didn''t go to work. He began to stay at home all day and came to the room to accompany her from time to time.


    But most of the time, Jiang Xiaobai is sleeping. As soon as he comes in, she turns her back to him. She can do everything except ignore him.


    After listening to Liang Yahe''s words, Xiao Su brazenly goes to talk to Jiang Xiaobai every day. Even if Jiang Xiaobai ignores him, he is always waiting for him.


    At last, Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t bear it.


    "You don''t want to work for me, do you?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Su laughed at himself: "if I don''t have you, what do I have to work for?"

 Chapter 1527

    Jiang Xiaobai said, "what do you mean?"


    "I used to make money to save money, but now I make money to spend it for you. If you have to leave, what''s the point of making money?"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect Xiao Su to say such words. For a moment, he was in a daze and didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    After a while, she snorted coldly: "don''t think you said this, I will forgive you, Xiao su. The bitter meat scheme is useless to me. If you don''t want to do it, don''t do it."


    With that, she turned over and went to sleep again, without paying any attention to Xiao su.


    She sighed, but did not speak.


    In the evening, Jiang Xiaobai sleeps with her baby in her arms, while Xiao Su is guarding. Maybe she is afraid of running away, so Xiao Su stays in the same room with her.


    But Jiang Xiaobai didn''t give him any sleep on the bed, so he could only stay by the bed.


    Jiang Xiaobai wakes up after a sleep. When he wants to go to the bathroom, he sees Xiao su lying beside the bed.


    These days, he has been like this all the time. He can''t sleep well every day. His eyes are full of green and fierce color. His hair is in disorder. There are scars on his face. Now he looks more ferocious if he doesn''t clean up.


    Seeing the scar, Jiang Xiaobai reached out unconsciously.


    When he was about to meet Xiao Su, Jiang Xiaobai''s hand suddenly stopped and he was about to take it back.


    Pop!


    Xiao Su suddenly clasped her thin wrist, opened her eyes and looked at her.


    This reaction made Jiang Xiaobai lose half a beat.


    "Let go!"


    She wanted to draw her hand back. Xiao Su used some strength and sat up by the way.


    "Why do you hate me so much?" He asked sadly, "don''t even want to touch my face? Or do you think the scar on my face is ugly and regret marrying me? "


    What? How did it get to the scar on his face?


    "What are you talking about? When I knew you, your face was like this. If I despised your scars, why should I be with you? "


    "Then why leave me?" Xiao Su held her hand tightly and said in a low voice, "I can''t accept such an ugly me, but you accepted it, but now you are leaving me because of a little misunderstanding?"


    "Little misunderstanding?" Jiang Xiaobai looked at him in a funny way: "do you feel that I am making a fuss about this matter up to now? It''s not very important for you to leave me. It''s just a small misunderstanding. It can''t be any smaller, right? "


    "That''s not what I mean."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Xiaobai said sternly: "what do you mean?"


    At the end, Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were red and her nose was sour. Tears almost rolled out of her eyes. At the critical moment, she suddenly turned her head and did not shed tears in front of Xiao su.


    But Xiao Su still saw tears rolling down her face and falling on the back of her own hand.


    Seeing such jiangxiaobai, Xiao Su was heartbroken and extremely upset.


    He didn''t speak much. He went forward and hugged Jiang Xiaobai''s shoulder directly. He put his chin on her head and whispered.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. Don''t cry. I didn''t mean what I said just now."


    "It''s me. I''m useless. I can''t keep you and I always make you angry."


    He kept apologizing to Jiang Xiaobai, but at the beginning, Jiang Xiaobai just lost his eyes


    tears, while wiping them, they fell more and more fiercely, and finally he cried uncontrollably.


    After Xiao Su for such a long time, Jiang Xiaobai is not sad, but every time she is sad, she tells herself that it''s nothing. She always coaxes herself. After coaxing, she generously says that everything is over.


    Probably this kind of time has lasted for a long time, so now she can''t get over this barrier.


    That night, Jiang Xiaobai cried and hammered Xiao Su''s shoulder. "I shouldn''t have been with you at the beginning. I should have killed the child directly. Why should I be with you? Is it because I have a relationship with you? I am a woman of the new era. Why do I do such stupid things? Isn''t it nice to find someone who likes me and likes me? Why am I with you? "


    When she was crying, she let out all the emotions in her heart, and the words she didn''t have the chance to say.


    Hearing this, Xiao Su was frightened and afraid that her explanation would make her angry, so he could only hold her tightly.


    At last, Jiang Xiaobai cried and fell asleep in his arms. Xiao Su could only take her back to bed and cover the quilt for her.


    After finishing, Xiao Su raised his eyes and saw the child sleeping next to him. He was staring at a pair of big eyes, which were big and deep, and very bright, as if he knew what had happened.


    Xiao Su didn''t know when he woke up, but in order to prevent him from crying out suddenly and disturbing Jiang Xiaobai, he reached out and picked up his son.But he has been holding the baby, but now he was holding the baby quietly.


    After closing the door, Xiao Su breathed heavily, looked at the little guy in his arms and poked him in the face.


    "Little fellow, if you are really so obedient, help your father. Don''t let your mother leave."


    He really doesn''t know how to coax Xiaobai.


    The little guy tilted his head and stared at him curiously. Xiao Su said with a bitter smile, "forget it, what do you know as a child?"


    Not to go to the company for days, night ink Xuan called Xiao Su to ask.


    Xiao Su felt very sorry, but also explained clearly, said recently there are some things to deal with at home, temporarily can not go to the company and so on.


    That night Mo Xuan was silent for a long time, suddenly asked: "is it a fight?"


    Listen to words, Xiao Su pause for a while, finally reluctantly admit.


    "Oh." Night Mo Xuan has no conscience ground to laugh at him, then ask him: "the time that solves? How long will it take? "


    Xiao Su can only sigh at the thought of Jiang Xiaobai''s heartbroken crying last night.


    "I don''t know. I''m sorry for yeshao. If it doesn''t work, the company is still..."


    "Xiao Su, are you a man?" The night Mo deep suddenly spurted him a sentence.


    "Well?"


    "You can''t coax me?"


    Xiao Su: "I''m not sure."


    "Have you learned the thirty six stratagems? Will you abuse yourself if you can''t coax yourself? Will the bitter meat scheme work


    Xiao Su Mei''s tail jumps, as if he hears a proposal from Yemo Xuan, "yeshao, this is..."


    "What? Don''t you have the experience I''ve taught you by experiment? "


    Xiao Su didn''t expect that yemoxuan was such a person. When he made the little grandmother angry, he didn''t often turn thirty-six tricks, did he?


    What''s the point?


    How to use bitter meat strategy?

 Chapter 1528

    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Su sat beside the bed in a daze.


    Ye Shao gave him a move, but he didn''t understand how to use the bitter meat plan?


    Can Jiang Xiaobai be left behind by means of bitter calculation?


    What if it makes her more angry?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su felt that he had a big head.


    These days when we eat together, the table is very quiet. Liang Yahe can only try to adjust the atmosphere and let Xiao Su put food in Xiaobai''s bowl.


    Because all the elders were there, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t show any resistance. Xiao Su put something in her bowl, and she turned to Liang Yahe and said, "thank you, mom. Please have a meal."


    "Well, you have enough to eat. Don''t be hungry. Confinement is the most important thing."


    Jiang Xiaobai tilted his head to think about it, and suddenly asked: "Mom, I''ve been sitting in this month for nearly half a month. I want to go out this afternoon, OK?"


    As soon as she said that she was going out, everyone at the dinner table immediately put down the dishes and looked at her nervously.


    This coincidental move makes Jiang Xiaobai a little sad.


    "What are you doing? Half a month, I think I should be able to go out, right? I think a lot of stars are back to work very early, I should have no problem


    "It''s not like that, Xiaobai. It''s the confinement. It''s not a month yet. It''s better not to go out. How can those stars be the same as us? The body matters. " Liang Ya and immediately nervously hold Jiang Xiaobai''s hand, "and what are you going out for? Is there something you need to buy? Let Xiao Su buy it for you. "


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed and said in a low voice, "Mom, there are some things I need to buy, but Xiao Su can''t, so I plan to go by myself, and I also want to go shopping with my friends."


    "It''s better to say goodbye, after the confinement." Du Xiaoyu looked at Jiang Xiaobai and said, "don''t give others any trouble."


    When Jiang Xiaobai said he wanted to go out, Xiao Su sat there staring at Jiang Xiaobai''s place as if he had been pointed.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end, as if he had completely regarded him as a transparent person.


    Why does she suddenly mention the topic of going out? Does she really want to leave?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su felt that his future life was gloomy.


    No, no, Xiaobai can''t go.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su suddenly clasped Jiang Xiaobai''s thin wrist and pulled her up.


    Jiang Xiaobai is preparing to eat. Who knows, Xiao Su suddenly grabs her. Without waiting for her reaction, he holds her up and walks towards the room.


    The two elders are still in front of the dinner table. Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect Xiao Su to do this. When she came back to her senses, her face was hot and she patted Xiao Su on the shoulder.


    "What are you doing? Put me down quickly. There are elders watching. Do you know? "


    When Liang Yahe saw this scene, he was so angry that he stood up and rushed over, but he was held by Du Xiaoyu.


    "Don''t go. Let the two young people solve their own problems."


    "But can Xiao Su fight Xiaobai like this? No, no, I have to see it. "


    Liang Yahe is still a very nervous Yazi. Du Xiaoyu takes great efforts to hold Liang ya, and then whispers: "that''s the only thing between men and women. Don''t mix in. I think we''d better go out first and come back later. I can see that Xiao Su is not the one who can do it. Besides, Xiaobai''s situation is not broken. "


    Du Xiaoyu makes a quick decision. Liang Yahe is finally convinced by her idea, and then immediately packs up and leaves together.


    But on the other side, Xiao Su didn''t care at all. He took her into the room and closed the door.


    Jiang Xiaobai finally finds a chance to jump down. Then she sees Xiao Su''s eyes become cold and terrifying. She is afraid, but she has to be brave.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Xiaobai stood there with his chin raised and glanced at Xiao Su, and said, "Xiao Su, you are suddenly so crazy. Do you believe that I will divorce you?"


    "Letter Xiao Su approached her step by step, holding her shoulder, and her eyes were gloomy: "you want to abandon your husband and son. What is divorce to you? What is it to me? "


    The word "abandoning husband and son" is so serious that Jiang Xiaobai frowns, but she doesn''t have to refute it, because she really thinks so in her previous decision.


    She sneered at the thought.


    "What about abandoning husband and son? You don''t have me in your heart at all. Do you want me to live with you wrongly? What do you think of me as Jiang Xiaobai? Is it a tool for you to fill the emptiness of your heart when you bring it to me? "


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Su frowned, "when do I have no you in my heart?"


    "If you have me in your heart, you won''t choose to help her and abandon me. To tell you the truth, nothing happened that day, but if something happened that day, would you regret it? "Xiao Su a meal, hanging in the palms of both sides unconsciously tightened.


    "Before, I thought that as long as I give you time, you can forget her, and I can slowly replace her in your heart. But the events of that day told me that some people and some things can''t be replaced at all. Before, I was too naive to indulge in my own fantasy. Now I don''t want to be drunk. Can I wake up?"


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai is about to walk outside after Xiao su. When he goes through Xiao Su''s side, he reaches out to stop her, and then traps her in his arms.


    "Who said you didn''t take her place?"


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned and looked at him stupidly.


    "I don''t have her in my heart for a long time!"


    The words fall, Xiao Su lowers the head to kiss hard.


    "Well." Jiang Xiaobai thought that he would explain to himself, but who knew that he would suddenly come here, and his kiss was fierce and urgent, and his tooth hit her lips, which made her almost cry.


    This asshole!


    Jiang Xiaobai reaches out his hand and pushes him. She doesn''t want to be bullied by this bastard!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s resistance makes Xiao Su feel that she can''t listen to what she says at all, and her actions are all fierce. She presses her on the bookshelf next to her, pinches her chin, and deepens the kiss.


    "No," he said


    Two people refuse, the bookshelf is pushed to shake, put on the top of the book suddenly hit down, Xiao Su subconsciously hand to block.


    Pop!


    After Jiang Xiaobai was free, he raised his hand and slapped him.


    "Get out of here, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Xiao Su was beaten to the side by her, but he didn''t move. Instead, he said slowly, "how can you believe me?"


    "Believe that I really like you about this?"

 Chapter 1529

    Believe it?


    Jiang Xiaobai wiped the corner of his lips, which had been bleeding from his teeth. There was no beauty or emotion in this kiss.


    She''s full of anger now, nothing else.


    So she sneered, "I won''t believe you, and I don''t want to hear from you."


    When people are angry, they always say whatever they want.


    "No?" Xiao said, "now you don''t believe me? Do you want me to show you my heart? "


    The last sentence upset Jiang Xiaobai. She gave him an unbelievable look, just like a psychopath, and then ignored him.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Xiao Su took her hand reluctantly and asked again.


    Jiang Xiaobai wanted to shake off his hand, but he held it tightly and kept asking her, "isn''t it? Shall I show you my heart? "


    "Are you young, Xiao Su? Let go of me


    "Childish is childish. You want to abandon your husband and son. If I don''t do something, how can I be worthy of myself?"


    With that, Xiao Su really took Jiang Xiaobai to the kitchen.


    He can''t think of any hard tricks. Instead, he has come up with a desperate plan. He says that whether he is mentally retarded or impulsive, he already wants to have a try.


    When he heard Jiang Xiaobai say whether he would regret if she had an accident that day, Xiao Su regretted it.


    Very sorry, he can''t lose Xiaobai.


    "Xiao Su, what are you going to do? Let me go, you let me go


    Jiang Xiaobai is pulled into the kitchen by him, in the heart then has a kind of very unknown premonition.


    He said to cut it out for her. He won''t come. Really?


    If he really came, Jiang Xiaobai felt that she wanted to kill him. She showed her courage and said angrily, "if you really dare to do such childish things, I will never forgive you in my life."


    "What shall we do?" Xiao Su looked at her in a confused way and said in a low voice: "no matter what I do or not, you don''t want to be with me. I can''t live without you. Instead of this, I''d rather let my heart be cut out for you."


    Xiao Su really opened the cupboard, his eyes and expression were very hurt: "no matter what you saw at the end, as long as I did, maybe you will believe it."


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that he really opened the cabinet, and his hand was about to touch the knife. He was so scared that his soul was gone. He firmly grasped his hand: "stop, you stop it for me."


    However, Xiao Su did not seem to hear her words in general, still forward.


    When he finally grasped the knife in his hand, Jiang Xiaobai''s face turned white, but she still kept calm and said, "Xiao Su, if you really dare to do anything, I promise, I will do the same as you. Do you think you are the only one who is cruel?"


    Listen to words, the movement on Xiao Su''s hand is really a meal.


    It works.


    "You want to dissect your heart, don''t you? Come on, you''ll dissect mine first and see what it looks like, so that I won''t have to do it myself when you''re done


    Seeing that, Xiao Su rushed back to put the knife in his hand.


    "Give me the knife!" Jiang Xiaobai is as fierce as a mountain bandit, trying to snatch a knife from him.


    It was Xiao Su who wanted to use this strategy to threaten Xiaobai. He was going to hold the knife and then ask Xiaobai if he could go. He really didn''t expect to make fun of his life.


    Now seeing Xiaobai''s fierce appearance, Xiao Su also realized that he was really too aggressive.


    He slammed the cupboard to close, and then held Jiang Xiaobai tightly in his arms.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have come up with such a bad way to keep you, but Xiaobai, you tell me, what can I do to make you forgive me? I did it wrong, but I swear I don''t think about her at all


    "You are the only one in my mind now."


    If he had said it earlier, Jiang Xiaobai might really believe him, but at this time he felt that he wanted to keep himself and forced himself to say such words.


    But now she was still very excited, so she had to take a deep breath to control her temper. After several rounds, she calmed down a little, and then looked up at Xiao su.


    "You say you have only me in your heart now?"


    Xiao even raised his hand and swore, "I look at her solemnly."


    After that, he put down his hand and held her cheek close to him slowly. "I had her in my heart before, but that''s what happened before. That day, I saw that she was injured and still confused. I only sent her to the hospital out of the morality between my friends, not because I loved her or thought she was important. And you, if something happened to you that day, it would be more painful than letting me die. Xiao Bai, Xiao Su has long been in love with you and has some confidence in himself, OK


    Speaking of the end, Xiao Su''s tone was almost begging, almost humble to the bone.The distance between them is very close. Jiang Xiaobai clearly sees his reflection in his eyes.


    Suddenly I thought of a sentence.


    If a person is always humble when courting, it means that in this relationship, this one will always be at a disadvantage.


    Xiao Su''s current tone suddenly reminds Jiang Xiaobai of the things between them.


    Although she took the initiative before, she always occupied a high position in front of Xiao Su and never lowered her attitude.


    But now Xiao Su was so low in front of her.


    What does that mean?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart was in a mess. He pushed his hand away and turned his back to him.


    "Let me see. I don''t want to discuss it with you today."


    "Good." Xiao Su made her angry just now. Now he really doesn''t dare to make her angry any more. He can only rely on her.


    Finally, after Jiang Xiaobai came back to his room, Xiao Su sat alone in the living room. The slap on his cheek was still a little painful. What happened before was still lingering in his mind.


    I have to say that he is really stupid today.


    How could he do such a thing?


    According to Xiaobai''s temperament, I''m probably disgusted with his action?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Su could only smile bitterly to himself, then stroked his cheek.


    Thinking of this, he sent a message to yemoxuan.


    "Yeshao, the method you taught me was useless, and I got a slap in the face."


    Night ink Xuan received this message is accompanied by his wife, looked at the information is Xiao Su, after, don''t look back in the pocket.


    When his little wife goes to the bathroom, yemoxuan takes out her mobile phone again and replies coldly.


    "It must be that you are not seriously injured. If you are dying, how can she slap you?"


    Seeing the news, Xiao Su felt as if he had a lot of inspiration.

 Chapter 1530

    Dying?


    Yeah, why didn''t he think about it before?


    If he was dying, how could Xiaobai leave him?


    But


    Xiao Su sends a message to yemoxuan.


    "Is that too mean?"


    "Mean what? Between husband and wife, it''s called love / interest. "


    Night ink Xuan finished this line of words, just Han Mu purple out, so he quickly put away the mobile phone.


    When Han Mu Zi came out, he saw the action of night Mo Xuan hiding his mobile phone. He couldn''t help squinting: "what are you doing stealthily?"


    The night Mo Xuan naturally won''t let Han Mu Zi see the information he gave Xiao Su, so he put out his hand and said, "nothing. Are you hungry? Do you want them to prepare lunch? "


    The dynamic look is not right, but also digs the topic.


    Han Mu Ziwei narrowed his eyes and stared at him carefully: "I''m not hungry. Take out your mobile phone and show it to me."


    "Cough..."


    "Here you are." Han Muzi reached out to him.


    "It''s really nothing. It''s just a cell phone. What''s good to see?"


    "Yemoxuan, you have a secret to me, don''t you? There''s something in your cell phone that I can''t see, right? Well, maybe I should ask you another way, is there anyone else besides me? "


    The words behind make the eyebrow of night Mo Xuan immediately frown, this kind of accusation he can''t bear, so he immediately shakes his head to deny.


    "How can it be? Besides you, I won''t take a fancy to any other woman, let alone one. "


    Finish saying, still very clever ground handed mobile phone Han Mu Zi''s hand.


    "It''s Xiao Su''s message. I gave him advice."


    In the face of Han Mu Zi''s doubt, night ink Xuan explained a little like a big boy, afraid to annoy his beloved girl.


    "Xiao Su?" Han Muzi knew his mobile phone lock screen password, which was her birthday, so she entered her birthday and asked, "what advice can you give him? Hasn''t he asked for leave recently? It''s said that his wife has given birth. I haven''t seen what the baby looks like. I''ll go when I have time... "


    At this point, Han Mu Zi''s words suddenly stopped, because she saw the two dialogue information.


    Night Mo Xuan don''t know whether Han Mu Zi will blame himself, some guilty.


    After a moment, Han Mu Zi looked up at him.


    "What bad advice did you give him? What is life in danger? Is that what normal people should do? "


    "Well, just casually, how could Xiao Su do such a thing?"


    Han Mu Zi asked again: "his wife is not just born, why did they quarrel? No, you come up with this idea. What if he doesn''t figure it out and does it? I have to call him


    Soon, Han Muzi called Xiao su.


    Xiao Su didn''t wait for the information from yemoxuan. He thought yeshao didn''t want to talk to him. He didn''t want to call directly. He picked it up immediately.


    "Ye Shao, what is the method of dying? Why don''t I pretend to be in a car accident? Or... "


    "Xiao Su!"


    Before he finished, he was seriously interrupted by Han Muzi.


    When he heard that it was not yeshao''s voice, but the familiar female voice, Xiao Su was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected.


    "Young granny?"


    "Don''t listen to his bad advice. You can''t do things like dying. What else can you pretend to have a car accident? This kind of thing can be big or small. Don''t make fun of your own life."


    In the face of Han Muzi''s severe criticism, Xiao Su can only explain.


    "Young granny, it''s not what you think. I''m just pretending, not joking about my own life."


    He has just become a father. There are people who want to protect him. How can he make fun of his own life?


    "What about pretending? What if something happens to you in the process? "


    "There will be no accident."


    "If an accident can develop as you think, it''s not an accident! In a word, you are not allowed to do this kind of thing. You quarreled with Xiaobai, right? There are many ways to solve it. Don''t make fun of your body. "


    Finish saying, Han Mu Zi also fiercely glared night Mo Xuan one eye, stretch out a hand to pinch his arm, "all blame you to make an idea disorderly."


    Night ink Xuan eat pain, but helpless, can only live by, but also with her said I was wrong.


    "Well, first tell me what''s going on between you, and I''ll see if I can think of a way for you."


    How can the young lady do something for him?


    Women should know more about women''s mind, right?


    But what he wants to say about Xiaoyan, is it really OK to say it directly? Xiao Su began to tangle.


    Feeling his hesitation, Han Muzi said: "do you really want to listen to your family''s words and make fun of your own life? I know you''re trying to make it hard, but there are many ways to solve things. There''s no need to do it in this wayIt can be said that he was educated by Han Muzi. Finally, Xiao Su told Han Muzi what happened recently.


    Because Han Muzi wants to help Xiao Su solve this problem, she doesn''t pay any attention to yemoxuan. She even hears that she finally gets up and walks to the windowsill to listen carefully to Xiao su.


    Waiting for her to listen to all the things, Han Muzi still can''t help but frown and say to Xiao Su, "you really don''t handle this properly."


    Listening to Han Muzi''s words, Xiao Su feels that the sky is going to collapse.


    "I know what I did was wrong, but the situation was urgent at that time. I..."


    What can he say? He did such a thing in that situation, and there was no explanation. And Han Muzi can also set up a good body meeting. Jiang Xiaobai knows the idea of being left behind, especially when she knows that the reason why she was left behind is the person her husband liked before.


    At this time, whether the man likes the woman or not, everything becomes unimportant.


    Because everything will be replaced by subjective consciousness.


    That is, he chose the former between Xiaoyan and himself, which is fatal enough in a relationship.


    It''s not the problem of affectation. Most people will care about it, just like scar. You can''t ignore it.


    Unless you play dumb, but how long can you play dumb? A lifetime?


    "Xiao Su, as far as this matter is concerned, according to my opinion, if yemoxuan does the same thing, I don''t think he will forgive him no matter what he does. And you said the bitter meat plan, even if implemented, let her reluctantly stay, but this matter is still not solved, this point will always be a crack between you two


    "What do you mean, young granny?"


    "In fact, the best solution at present is to separate and calm each other. At that time, the situation was very critical, but you abandoned her and sent Xiaoyan to the hospital. This is an indelible fact, so it''s better to separate for a while."

 Chapter 1531

    Apart for a while?


    Xiao Su seemed to hear the voice of the heart.


    Two people will be separated soon after they get married?


    "Xiao Su, it''s your fault. You''ve been with her before you''ve dealt with your emotional problems. At the beginning, were you still in a muddle about this relationship and didn''t look forward to anything at all? What happened later, in fact, is that you are not responsible for the performance, including the last fire you go to save Xiaoyan, your girlfriend is outside. I think that one thing has enough impact on her. Again, you still haven''t chosen her. Do you think in Xiaobai''s heart, she can still have self-confidence? "


    Han Mu Zi''s words can be said to be words, Xiao Su is speechless.


    Xiao Su was not even aware of the key point in this matter.


    That is, he did not save Xiaoyan only once.


    Last time there was a big fire, he rushed into the fire to save Xiaoyan. As a result, his whole body was injured. Later, when Xiaoyan sometimes saw the burn on his body, he always showed his heartache.


    That matter has been remembered by Jiang Xiaobai, but Xiaobai was considerate of him at that time, so he didn''t care.


    But if the same thing happens again, it doesn''t mean xiaobaihui still doesn''t care.


    Think of here, Xiao Su in the heart is incomparably remorseful, but the thing has already happened, now go to think again also can''t come again.


    "What I''m saying to you is all from my heart. If this kind of thing happened between me and yemoxuan..."


    This sentence hasn''t finished, night Mo Xuan interrupted her words: "don''t talk nonsense, how can I leave you to save other women? I can''t even look at it, let alone save it. "


    In fact, Han Muzi takes himself and yemoxuan as an example to listen to Xiao Su, so that things become more intuitive. It doesn''t mean that such things happen between them.


    She helplessly looked at the night ink Xuan one eye, light scold a way: "I say can happen?"? For example, what are you nervous about? "


    "Well."


    "Or are you guilty?"


    "How could it be?" Night ink Xuan embraces her shoulder, "wife, this kind of thing also only Xiao Su that kind of stupid melon can come out, his wife is the most important, this truth I night ink Xuan still understand."


    Xiao Su is stupid


    Little night, can you give me some face? Make complaints about it. Even if I want to make complaints about it, can''t I wait until the phone is hung up?


    Xiao Su is just the first two.


    After that, I heard ye Moxuan say to him: "Xiao Su, did you hear what I just said?"


    "Well."


    Xiao Su answered dully.


    "So are you stupid? No matter what time, just choose your own woman


    This, night ink Xuan deeply understand.


    "Well, shut up."


    Han Mu Zi reaches out her hand to push away Ye Mo Xuan. She continues to tell Xiao Su: "the example I gave you just now is like this. If something like this happens between Mo Shen and me, I will choose to separate for a while and calm down with each other first."


    "After you calm down?"


    This is what Xiao Su is most worried about. He is worried that after he calms down, Jiang Xiaobai will never pay attention to him again.


    After calming down?


    Han Muzi said faintly: "that''s to see how deep her feelings for you are."


    Listen to speech, Xiao Su in the heart a burst of clap Deng, "young grandmother, what does this word mean?"


    "It means that if she has deep feelings for you, nothing can separate you. After the cooling off period, she will come back to you. However, if she doesn''t like you so much and sees what she thinks more clearly in the cooling off process, she will not come back basically."


    Hearing the last sentence, Xiao Su didn''t speak for a long time.


    And before there is free to make fun of Xiao Su''s night ink Xuan, in this instant also quiet down, his eyes complex looking at Han Mu purple.


    Probably aware of Xiao Su''s silence, Han Mu Zi sighed: "sometimes fate is like this, I know you don''t want her to leave you, otherwise you won''t think of some self mutilating ways to let her stay. But Xiao Su, the psychological suffering and pain she is suffering now must be more serious than you think. If she stays, both of them are suffering. Can you understand what I mean? "


    Xiao Su still didn''t answer, and Han Mu Zi said, "when you don''t do anything useful, why don''t you try what I told you? Sometimes it''s not true to let her go. Do you understand


    This time, without waiting for Xiao Su''s reply, the night ink Xuan said softly: "he should have listened to it, but he hasn''t decided yet. Let him think about it for himself."


    Han Muzi also agrees with ye Moxuan, so she nods and hangs up.


    After hanging up the phone, Han Muzi thought, "was what I said a little heavy? Do you think Xiao Su can think it over? ""It''s not your concern whether you want to open it or not. You''ve analyzed it for him very carefully. Everything after that depends on his own choice."


    That is to say, no one can choose for whom.


    She is Han Muzi. She has her own opinions, but Xiao Su is not her. So she can only give her advice. As for how to choose, it all depends on Xiao Su''s own ideas.


    Think of here, Han Mu purple will be mobile phone plug back to night ink Xuan.


    "He did something wrong with that. If you do it one day, I won''t forgive you."


    "No way." Night ink Xuan took the mobile phone after casually put on the table, came forward to ring ready to leave Han Muzi, "even if all the men in the world may do this kind of thing, your man will not."


    Speaking, his voice gradually low, from her lips asymptotic: "your man''s eyes will always be only you a person."


    "Just talk. Don''t Well


    ¡£


    After Xiao Su hung up the phone, he sat alone in his chair. Before, his mind was in a mess, but now he felt that it was very quiet around him, and the messy thoughts in his mind began to sort out.


    If Han Muzi hadn''t reminded him, Xiao Su would have forgotten about the fire. For Xiaobai, that must be a deep memory, right?


    She should have been growing a small seed in her heart since that event.


    It''s just that the seed is just a seed before something specific happens.


    But when it comes to specific things, it is no longer a seed, it will take root and germinate, and grow higher and higher in Jiang Xiaobai''s heart.


    Now regret, pain, but time can''t come back, really want to let her leave, each other calm for a period of time?


    If so, what will he do? What about the kids?

 Chapter 1532

    After that day, Xiao Su seemed to know that he was wrong. He didn''t come to Jiang Xiaobai to make trouble for her. Generally, he didn''t show up until she needed him. When things were finished, Xiao Su consciously disappeared from her eyes.


    Xiao Su''s appearance is totally different from that of Xiao Su who was guarding her. At the beginning, Xiao Bai was shocked by Xiao su. Is it because he was afraid that he would be angry again, so he didn''t dare to get close to him?


    But later on, Jiang Xiaobai thought that Xiao Su should have changed his strategy.


    Hum, no matter what route he takes, Jiang Xiaobai''s idea remains unchanged.


    She has already thought about it. She still wants to leave for a while.


    It''s just that I get along well with my child during this period of time. The child seems to stick to her, and there is a saying that mother and son are interlinked. I don''t know if it''s true.


    Because she always felt that the child seemed to know that she was going to leave. Every time she looked at her, her eyes were pitiful, and she always behaved well in front of Xiaobai.


    It''s exactly that. I''ll do well. Don''t leave me, OK?


    Maybe it''s because Jiang Xiaobai thinks too much, so he has this feeling. In fact, it may be that her children are very good.


    Sometimes, Jiang Xiaobai will hold the child, caress his cheek, and then pinch, but said: "if you choose, would you choose your father? Or mom? "


    Of course, it''s impossible for a child who has just been born to answer her question, Jiang Xiaobai said with a bitter smile, "I''m so stupid. How could I ask you this question? You don''t understand what I''m talking about, let alone what I''m talking about. "


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai reached out and stroked the little guy''s head. Her children''s hair is not so dense now, but it''s all very soft. If you touch it, you can''t help touching it for a second time.


    "I''m really reluctant to leave my baby. Do you think your father will be very angry if I take you with me? And if I take you away, he won''t let me go easily. "


    Jiang Xiaobai sighed gently, and then put her face on the child''s cheek. A clear tear slipped down from the corner of her eye.


    Not long after she gave birth to him, she was about to split her flesh and blood. Before, Jiang Xiaobai thought she could do it, but recently she found that she was more and more reluctant to give up.


    So, she was afraid to give up before, so it was right not to touch or even hold a child.


    But damn it, how could she have been soft hearted that day?


    Knowing that it was their plan, she went in by herself because she was the mother of the child.


    Time passed day by day, and soon Jiang Xiaobai finished her confinement. There was no reason for her not to go out any more. During this time, Jiang Xiaobai prepared everything very well.


    She bought a lot of things for her children, searched a lot of information on the Internet, and finally prepared things for her children to use in 18 years.


    Xiao Su knew all these things, but he wanted to be very clear during this period, so he didn''t stop her.


    Until Jiang Xiaobai everything is ready, bought the ticket, packed up the clothes, pulled the suitcase quietly downstairs, and then met Xiao Su downstairs.


    Xiao Su saw that she really came out with a suitcase. At that moment, she was heartbroken.


    During this period of time, he tried to reduce his sense of existence, not to disturb her, but also hope to take this opportunity to calm her down.


    He held the hope that she could think clearly.


    It''s really a luxury.


    Jiang Xiaobai did not expect to meet him here. Did he want to stop her from leaving?


    "Must we go?"


    However, to her surprise, Xiao Su''s voice was very calm, and she could not hear any joy or anger, as if she had made psychological preparations in advance.


    He was so calm that Jiang Xiaobai didn''t have the heart to quarrel with him, so he nodded.


    "Well."


    She thought Xiao Su would be angry, but he still kept calm, nodded, and even said, "did you buy a ticket or an air ticket? I''ll see you off. "


    While talking, he didn''t give Jiang Xiaobai any time to be surprised. He already took out the car key.


    "No more."


    He wanted to leave, but he wanted to send it. He thought it was strange, so Jiang Xiaobai refused him.


    But Xiao Su walked up to her and took the suitcase in her hand. "Let me see you off, the last ride."


    Getting closer, Jiang Xiaobai smelled a strong smell of smoke on him.


    Before Xiao Su was in a bad mood, she would borrow wine to relieve her worries, which jiangxiaobai didn''t know, but it was the first time that she discovered the habit of smoking.


    "Did you smoke?"


    She asked subconsciously.


    Xiao Su paused, and then said, "take a little."


    "What did you learn these two days?"


    "No, I learned it very early." It''s true that he learned these two days, but Xiao Su is afraid to admit that Jiang Xiaobai will have a psychological burden in the future.Now that we''ve all decided to let her go, don''t talk about the other burdens.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t ask again when he said that. Then Xiao Su put her suitcase into the trunk. When he bent over, Jiang Xiaobai noticed that the bones on his back were showing.


    During this period of time, he lost a lot of weight and got a lot of eye socket.


    It''s a little distressed, but some things just can''t get past that barrier. Jiang Xiaobai takes back his eyes and enters the co driver''s seat and ties up his seat belt.


    When Xiao Su comes in, he will tell him directly.


    "The airport."


    With these two words, Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes and obviously didn''t want to speak any more.


    Along the way, both of them were very silent. The car was quieter on the midnight road. The city fell into a sound sleep, but the street lights were still bright, accompanying them all the way to the airport.


    After getting out of the car, Xiao Su went to carry the suitcase for Jiang Xiaobai. Jiang Xiaobai wanted to pick it up but listened to him.


    "Take you to the security gate."


    With that, he walked forward. Jiang Xiaobai''s luggage was with him, and he had no choice but to keep up with him.


    After a series of procedures actually or Xiao Su for her to deal with, after finishing to line up for security.


    Although it was midnight, there were a lot of people queuing up at the airport, but there were still some teams with few people. Xiao Su chose a team with many people to queue up with Jiang Xiaobai.


    Watching the crowd move, he heard himself ask her in a very calm voice.


    "When will you be back?"


    Jiang Xiaobai: "I don''t know."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home. You can come back whenever you want."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t answer his words, and the atmosphere between them was obviously awkward. One by one, the security check was over. Seeing that it was Jiang Xiaobai''s turn, Xiao Su suddenly reached out and pulled her to her arms.


    Jiang Xiaobai was startled by his sudden behavior. Before he could react, his lips were seized by Xiao su.


    This is the airport


    Jiang Xiaobai wants to push him away, but Xiao Su''s strength of clasping her shoulder is very heavy, and the strength of pressing on her lips is also very heavy, which makes her hurt.

 Chapter 1533

    It''s heavy. It hurts.


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t push him away at all. He could only let him run over her lips and brush her teeth over and over again.


    At the moment, he felt that when he was close to smoking, it was too intuitive.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiao sucai finally let go of her, reached her forehead and looked at her deeply.


    "Go ahead. I''ll be here for you forever. It doesn''t matter how long."


    With that, Xiao Su looses the grip on her shoulder, and even pushes her to the security gate behind her. Jiang Xiaobai thought he didn''t want to leave, but just kiss her goodbye?


    "Don''t look back. If you don''t want to come back to me, don''t give me hope."


    When he said this, Xiao Su''s eyes were red.


    More than one meter eight tall man looked at jiangxiaobai in the place of people coming and going, and his eyes were red.


    Jiang Xiaobai seems to have tens of thousands of needles in her heart. Before her tears fall, she turns around and goes through the security door.


    After a series of inspection, there is a look closely following her, jiangxiaobai never look back.


    After she packed her luggage, she left with it.


    From the back, from Xiao Su''s point of view, she walked resolutely, resolutely, without half nostalgia.


    Did not see jiangxiaobai tears have been all over the face, let alone Xiao Su do not want to let her go back, she did not dare to go back.


    These time together, her feelings for Xiao Su have been strong to a certain extent, making the choice to leave her heart.


    However, she felt that if she didn''t leave, she couldn''t figure out some things at all.


    She doesn''t want to be aggrieved for her children. She believes Xiao Su has the sense of responsibility to raise her children.


    She is a cruel mother.


    Jiang Xiaobai pulls the suitcase and walks fast. Passers-by look at her and look at her strangely. She doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to it. She quickly finds the waiting place and adjusts her mood in the nearby bathroom.


    After the adjustment, Jiang Xiaobai patted his cheek and tried to show his smile in the mirror.


    Nothing, he does not love himself, he left well, she is so free and easy, this is a happy thing.


    If he doesn''t love himself, and he still forces himself to stay by his side to be wronged, this is a fool!


    Look, jiangxiaobai, how brave you are.


    After waiting for her suitcase, Xiaojiang was in a good mood.


    On the other side of the room, Xiao Su pushed open the door and wanted to go to the children''s room to have a look. However, when he entered the room, he found that the light in the room was on. Liang Ya and Du Xiaoyu were sitting there. Their eyes were red, and they had obviously cried.


    Three people looked at each other for a while, Liang Ya and suddenly rushed over from the sofa, to Xiao Su all kinds of hit and scold.


    "You useless thing, I really wasted resources when I gave birth to you. My wife can''t control it. What else can you do


    In the face of Liang Yahe''s beating and scolding, Xiao Su didn''t fight back or resist. He always stood there like a wooden man, beating and scolding.


    Finally, Du Xiaoyu couldn''t see it any more. He went to pull Liang Yahe: "well, don''t be angry any more. Xiaobai has gone. It''s no use even if you kill him now."


    "It''s no use. I beat him to death. I''m so disappointed by this smelly boy."


    "All right!" Although Xiao Su scolded him a little more, don''t scold him like this. Besides, it''s not wrong for Xiaobai to leave, but since their young people have their own choice, it''s up to them. "


    Speaking of this, Du Xiaoyu stopped for a moment and said slowly: "just like before when we went to fortune telling, they still want to get married, and now they also want to respect their children''s ideas."


    Liang Yazhong said that she could not help but close her eyes.


    All of a sudden, the children in the room burst into tears, and they were still crying fiercely. Liang Ya and Du Xiaoyu rushed to the room to coax the children, leaving Xiao Su alone.


    Before Liang Ya and grabbed him by the collar, he could stand still. After waiting for someone to leave, he leaned against the wall and slid down weakly.


    Xiaobai has gone, really.


    She left him. Will she come back?


    Although he is willing to wait, can he wait?


    Xiao Su closed his eyes and his heart was broken. What he saw was all the scenes with Jiang Xiaobai in the past. No other people had any superfluous images.


    It turns out that his heart has long been unconsciously occupied by that generous little girl, but he didn''t know it. He was always in a muddle and didn''t really tell her.


    Would he choose to do it again?This kind of thought tossed and turned in Xiao Su''s mind, extremely painful.


    After a long night, Du Xiaoyu cooked porridge and asked him to eat it.


    "Thank you, mom. I''m not hungry." Xiao Su politely refused Du Xiaoyu''s kindness, then got up and walked in the direction of the room.


    "Stop, Xiao Du Xiaoyu called him directly: "do you not sleep or eat now? Are you worthy of Xiaobai? "


    Listen to words, Xiao Su''s step a meal, didn''t further forward.


    "Xiaobai is gone now. If you don''t cheer up, how can you take care of the children? She left the children in the hope that you would take good care of them. "


    Du Xiaoyu took a deep breath and said slowly, "I know that as Xiaobai''s mother, it''s selfish to say this, but Xiaobai is my daughter. I know her very well when I am a mother. She won''t do anything too much for no reason. There must be a reason why she will leave you. As for the reason, I don''t want to go deep into it."


    Xiao Su said this in his heart.


    Indeed, Xiaobai will leave for a reason. It''s his fault.


    "I''m sorry, it''s me."


    "What are you doing now? Has the final say that I have told fortune telling to Xiao Bai that this child is determined to marry you. I never saw her stubborn thing to do from childhood to large. What did she do? I thought she really found her own happiness. Who knows that this kind of thing happened soon after you just got married. To tell you the truth, are you sorry for Xiaobai? "


    Xiao Su could hardly answer the question from his mother-in-law.


    "I can''t answer it, or I''m sorry to say it?"


    Xiao Su still didn''t answer.


    "If you can''t say anything, you should go and have breakfast for me now, and then go to rest and cheer up. I know my daughter''s character. Maybe she will come back when she thinks it out. "


    Listen to words, Xiao Su''s eyes lit up a light, "really?"

 Chapter 1534

    "Of course, I know my daughter''s character, and I won''t lie to you."


    With the assurance of his mother-in-law, Xiao Su revived and immediately went to have a rest.


    It''s probably because of the thought and hope. After Xiao Su''s work, a series of things have become more energetic, such as taking care of his children, making milk powder for his children, making urine for him, and so on.


    He changed from a strong young man to a housewife, who took on the responsibility of the family.


    And in the process of waiting, Xiao Su is also very clean, every day at two o''clock a line, straight home from work to take the children.


    There was even a girl in the company who met him and wanted to get close to him.


    The girl volunteered: "I don''t mind if you are married, and I don''t mind if you have children. I''m willing to treat the children as my own children."


    This is really sincere.


    Xiao Su''s face is heavy to that way: "sorry, I mind very much, I have been waiting for my wife to come back."


    The girl turned pale and whispered, "she has left. I''m afraid she won''t come back, will she? When will you wait so long? "


    Xiao Su said with a smile: "it''s OK to wait any time. Anyway, I''ll only wait for her in my life, and there won''t be any other women."


    Firm and gentle.


    Seeing such Xiao Su, the girl is sad and envious. How happy should she be loved by such a man? But she knew she couldn''t force him, so she said to him, "well, I wish you well. You can wait until your wife comes back."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su''s facial expression is loosened at last, looked up at the other side one eye.


    "Thank you, and I wish you happiness as soon as possible."


    The girl saw that he finally looked at herself, her eyes were red, and then she put her hair behind her ears. "I guess I can''t find it. In fact, I didn''t like you either. I had a boyfriend before, but I couldn''t bear, so I broke up."


    At this point, she pause, and then slowly said: "I can''t have children in my life, which is why I say I am willing to take my children as my own."


    Xiao Su was stunned. He didn''t expect that she could not bear any more. He sympathized with her. Because of her blessing, Xiao Su comforted her.


    "It doesn''t matter. You will find someone who will accept you in the future."


    "Thank you."


    After that, Xiao Su continued to go home with her children, wrote down her diary, turned on her computer and rewarded Xiaobai for her recent work.


    This is what he does every day.


    Although Jiang Xiaobai has left, her works are still updated every day. Xiao Su will seriously read her newly published content every day to guess whether she is in a good mood or bad mood today. It has become a habit for Xiao Su to do such things.


    What''s more, seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s new content every day will give Xiao Su a sense that she is not too far away from herself. She can see her and feel her every day.


    After that, Han Muzi called Xiao Su and asked him about the situation. After learning that Xiao Bai left, he sighed and comforted him.


    In this matter, the most guilty is Xiaobai.


    She knew that after the incident, she was embarrassed to give Jiang Xiaobai a message. She only left her a sorry message, and then she didn''t contact her again.


    Every time Jiang Xiaobai opens wechat, he looks at the wechat Xiaoyan sent to him, which always stays on the three words. He often wants to reply, but he doesn''t know what to say. Finally, he can only slide down the list, looking at the people who care for her during this period of time.


    Fang Tangtang, her editor, her mother, her mother-in-law Liang Yahe, her father and a series of relatives and friends are asking her what''s wrong.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t return a single message or send it to his circle of friends. He just updated his works on time every day, and then read the readers'' comments and replies. With the contribution fee, he lived a lonely life.


    This kind of life lasted about half a year, loneliness seems to have become a habit, but recently jiangxiaobai more and more do not want to stay alone.


    She missed her child very much and didn''t know what happened to him. Half a year later, could he walk? Still talking? See her words, can you shout mom?


    Missing is like a vine growing and climbing rapidly, which soon entangles Jiang Xiaobai''s mind, so she wants to go back home to see her children.


    On that day, Jiang Xiaobai packed up his things and bought a ticket to return home.


    She plans to sneak back to have a look, but she still doesn''t see Xiao su.


    Back to the city again, I didn''t expect that half a year had passed. When I got off the plane, I felt familiar.


    I didn''t expect that after leaving for half a year, I still have this sense of belonging, probably because she was born here as a child. Jiang Xiaobai looks around as she walks.


    Mingming has been away for half a year, but the plants here are still very familiar, how to look at all feel cordial. And she lived alone in a foreign apartment for half a year. When she wakes up in her bedroom every day, her mind is still a little confused. She always feels that she wakes up in a very strange place every day.But it''s different here.


    The aunt of the same plane with Jiang Xiaobai is probably too boring. She pulls her to talk on the plane. After getting off the plane, they actually get on the same bus. As soon as she sees Jiang Xiaobai, she rubs over to chat with her.


    "Girl, I didn''t expect to meet you again. Are you going home?"


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded after a pause.


    "Well."


    In fact, she just wanted to see her son secretly, so she hesitated for a long time before nodding her head.


    She didn''t notice her pause and hesitation. She was still very enthusiastic. "You look so young. Did you come back from studying abroad?"


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai awkwardly shook his head: "no, I just go abroad to play."


    "Oh, I see. Did you promise?"


    The more Jiang Xiaobai listens, the more he feels that something is wrong. How can he ask her that she doesn''t exist? Does this aunt still have the qualification to be a matchmaker?


    Sure enough, without waiting for her answer, the aunt said with a smile, "you see, the bus can also meet us. It''s also a kind of fate. My son has no girlfriend. Do you want to get to know him? I thought you were approachable on the plane before


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai can only smile bitterly, where she is approachable, it is really the aunt is too approachable, and she is embarrassed to refuse to chat with her.


    Now she wants to meet her son?


    This can be embarrassing, jiangxiaobai smile, whispered: "sorry, auntie, I can''t know your son, I already have children."


    Listen to words, aunt still quite surprised: "have children all?"


    "Well, this time I came back to see my child."

 Chapter 1535

    Hearing that she came back to see the child, she didn''t know what to say.


    After all, she wanted to introduce her son to others before. As a result, they even had sons, which was quite embarrassing.


    "Then you are so young that you can''t see that you will have a baby in the future."


    Finally, aunt can only use other words to tease her about this topic. Jiang Xiaobai smiles and nods politely.


    After getting off, Jiang Xiaobai took the subway home.


    After that, she reserved a room in a nearby hotel and put her luggage in place. Then she thought about how to look after the children.


    After all, her child is still very young. It''s unrealistic to visit him at home, but how can we get him out? Before Jiang Xiaobai did not think clearly about this relationship, he ran back to the country recklessly.


    If I went to see him at home, would Xiao Su think that he had come back to him?


    Although he missed himself all the time, he didn''t know what kind of picture he was abandoning.


    The pain had not passed, so she had no way to let it go.


    This time I came back to leave with a sneak look.


    We have to find a way.


    Call her mother directly? After all, this seems to be the most intuitive way, but let her mother know, will she tell Xiao Su?


    Finally, after thinking about it, Jiang Xiaobai still didn''t come up with any good idea. He stayed in the hotel for two days alone, ordered food when he was hungry, and then didn''t go anywhere. Life was a little muddled.


    Finally, she had a drink before calling Du Xiaoyu.


    When the phone is connected, Jiang Xiaobai can''t help laughing at herself. She didn''t expect that she would contact her mother now, and she would have to drink to borrow courage, otherwise she would not be able to call.


    It''s sad to think about it.


    Before Ming Ming, her life was unrestrained and unrestrained, but recently, what''s the matter? She made herself like this.


    "Hello?"


    Du Xiaoyu''s trembling voice brings her mind back to reality.


    Jiangxiaobai back to God, the corner of the lip led, for a long time to find their own voice.


    "Ma..."


    Hearing this, mother, Du Xiaoyu on the other end of her mobile phone almost burst into tears, because since Xiaobai decided to leave, she has not contacted her again.


    Du Xiaoyu wants to contact her, but every time she calls, she can''t get through. Unexpectedly, Xiaobai will call her on her own today, so Du Xiaoyu is very excited.


    "Little white."


    Two people breathed each other, finish saying to each other red eye socket, the voice all some chokes.


    "Why don''t you call me? Mom thought you didn''t want to talk to her all your life. "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were so red that he couldn''t let the tears fall down. So he could only stare his eyes wide and gently pursed his lips. Then he said in a slow voice, "no, how can he ignore me all his life? I just didn''t dare to contact my mother some time ago. I''m afraid you''ll persuade me then."


    "Silly boy." Du Xiaoyu scolded her in a low voice: "how can your mother blame you for your choice? I''m afraid you''re not happy. It''s been half a year. Have you thought it over? "


    Jiang Xiaobai was silent when he raised this question.


    After hearing that Jiang Xiaobai had not responded to his mobile phone for a long time, Du Xiaoyu knew that he had asked the wrong question. He laughed awkwardly and changed the topic. "Look what I''m asking. Our Xiaobai can do whatever he wants. Where are you now? Is it abroad? "


    Jiang Xiaobai stopped for a long time. His eyes Rose and fell gently on the windowsill. He looked at the bright sunshine outside the window, closed his eyes and felt it carefully. After he opened his eyes, he began to walk slowly.


    "I''m at home now."


    Listen to words, Du Xiaoyu was really surprised. She was very surprised to receive the call from her daughter. Unexpectedly, she was still in China.


    For a moment, she was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. After a long incoherent talk, she was afraid that if she said something that her daughter didn''t like to hear, she would hang up or leave again.


    This walk is half a year, half a year of missing is really hard.


    Not only miss, there are all kinds of other emotions, worried about whether she did not sleep well outside, whether she suffered, whether she would meet bad people, what to do when she was sick?


    So I speak very carefully.


    Half a year ago, her mother didn''t talk to her like this. Since she began to resist her mother once, Du Xiaoyu was very careful with her words and deeds.


    When did mother and son become like this?


    Thinking about it carefully, Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "Mom, don''t worry, what do you want to say? Speak slowly. I won''t hang up. Don''t worry."


    Du Xiaoyu didn''t expect her daughter to see through her emotions. She was embarrassed and moved. She sniffed, "Mom actually wants to say, how about meeting?"After hanging up, Du Xiaoyu held his cell phone and cried there.


    When her husband Jiang Yanke came in, he saw his wife like this, thought something had happened, and quickly walked over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Du Xiaoyu raised his head and said, "my daughter just called me."


    Listen, Jiang Yanke had a meal, and then he reacted a moment later.


    "She''s finally willing to contact you?"


    "Well."


    "Well, now that she''s grown up, she has her own ideas. She''s more and more out of our control. You have to be open-minded. After all, she''s an independent individual."


    "I don''t have to worry about it. I''m just worried about what she''ll do when she''s out alone, and she often doesn''t contact me."


    It''s hard to say. I''m really afraid that something has happened to Jiang Xiaobai. As a result, my parents don''t know anything. That''s the saddest thing.


    Jiang Yanke understood her idea, went to sit down beside her, and held her gently.


    "Well, don''t think too much. She has already contacted you? Have you told your in laws about this? "


    "Not yet."


    Du Xiaoyu shook his head: "when Xiaobai called me, although she didn''t mention whether she could tell her relatives, I tried for a while. She probably didn''t want to contact Xiao su."


    "This child is really..."


    "Don''t talk about her. Xiaobai would like to come back. We have an appointment to meet in the afternoon for dinner. Don''t say it out!"


    Jiang Yanke said with a helpless smile: "I know, I''m Xiaobai''s father. I must be on Xiaobai''s side with you. Besides, how can I have such gossip?"


    "Well."


    In the afternoon, Jiang Xiaobai arrived as scheduled. The mother and daughter made an appointment with a small restaurant and set up a small box to facilitate conversation.


    And the small box is also quiet, later two people out of control will not let people see the joke.

 Chapter 1536

    In the small box, Jiang Xiaobai sat quietly. She lit the hot pot, which was full of bubbles. Before Du Xiaoyu came, she threw some cabbage and potatoes into it.


    She asked for some more beers.


    Cabbage and potatoes are about the same. She picked them up and put them on her plate. Then she threw a plate of beef into the pot and squeezed the sauce. When the beef was hot, she rolled it in the sauce and put it on the cabbage with a piece of delicious.


    This is the way she likes to eat.


    Then he ate a small potato and opened a beer.


    It''s all familiar. She hasn''t eaten hotpot in the past six months abroad. Jiang Xiaobai''s nose is a little sour, and she takes a paper towel to wipe her eyes.


    Knock -


    when someone knocks on the door, Jiang Xiaobai looks up. Is it her mother?


    Thinking of this, she put down her chopsticks and got up to open the door.


    Du Xiaoyu came to see her daughter and specially dressed up. She changed a nice dress and put on makeup.


    Although she used to like dressing like this, since Xiaobai went abroad, Du Xiaoyu''s mood is not as good as before. For a long time, she didn''t dress up and decorate herself well, even she didn''t pay so much attention to maintenance, so her skin became worse during this period. When


    thought of seeing her daughter, she put on a face mask before making up, so that she didn''t look so old.


    As soon as the mother and daughter met each other, they were quiet. For a long time, Jiang Xiaobai reluctantly took the lead.


    "Ma."


    Du Xiaoyu walked carefully into the box.


    Bang!


    After the door of the box closed, Du Xiaoyu saw that she was eating hot pot.


    "I didn''t know when mom would come, so I ate some and drank some wine myself."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai gave a hiccup, and then the mother and son were both stunned. After a moment, they couldn''t help laughing at each other.


    After the smile, tears can not help but live in the eyes of the two floating, after a hair out of control.


    After that, the makeup on the two faces was spent, but after all, it was mother and son, so in the end, the makeup was not mended, so they sat down to eat hot pot.


    Du Xiaoyu looked at it and immediately said, "what kind of hot pot are you? You have to eat spicy hot pot. You''ve been abroad too long and you can''t even eat spicy, can you?"


    "Who says I can''t eat? I think you didn''t add spicy, OK? "


    "Oh, you still think about me?" Du Xiaoyu starts the taunt mode to Jiang Xiaobai, "come on? You eat spicy is in my stomach to develop, you can spicy me? "


    "Mom, you are really behind. Haven''t you heard that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead? You can''t compete with me in spicy food. "


    "Let the waiter come up and compare?"


    "Yes, it''s better than that."


    After that, the mother and daughter called the waiter to add pepper. The whole pot was very hot. The hot oil burned all the food into the same color. When they picked it up, they were smoking in the air. You and I were competing one by one.


    The mother and daughter ate with revenge until they were sweating like rain and their stomachs were burning like fire.


    Du Xiaoyu took a look at Jiang Xiaobai and scolded her: "dead girl, I think you should not adapt to pepper after you have been abroad for half a year. I didn''t expect that you can still eat it like this. Let me die?"


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai blinked beautiful eyes, "the elder wants to let the younger, mom, I''m your daughter, do you want to continue to compare with me?"


    "No more, no more." Du Xiaoyu waved his hand and poured a mouthful of beer into his mouth. "If you go on, your mother''s stomach will explode."


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai is the same, but they are fighting each other, and somehow they are like this.


    The stomach burns badly, but he can''t drink anything. Xiaobai can only stop all his actions and lie down at the table, "Mom."


    The call was soft and long, as if it had retrogressed to more than ten years ago.


    Xiaobai was a child at that time. She stayed by Du Xiaoyu''s side all day. Whenever she asked for something, she would lie on the table and look at her pitifully, crying softly and long.


    In front of her, Xiaobai, who has already become a mother, seems to have suddenly become that cute little girl in Du Xiaoyu''s eyes.


    "Mom, I miss him so much."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face is a little red after drinking, and her eyes are lax when she looks at Du Xiaoyu. Du Xiaoyu knows that she is talking nonsense after drinking.


    "I miss him so much." Jiang Xiaobai''s lips and eyes were red. "But why didn''t he come to me? He did remember the moonlight in his heart, right? I knew, I knew I shouldn''t come back, I left half a year, he didn''t even send me a message, at the beginning also said that when I came back, I think, he just wanted me to leave quickly! "


    At this point, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly slapped the table hard, "after I leave, he can find the white moonlight he put on the tip of his heart!"The more he said, the more angry he was. Jiang Xiaobai''s hand suddenly swept aside and accidentally pushed the dishes off the table, making a huge sound of fragmentation.


    "Ah Jiang Xiaobai was startled. He put his hand over his heart and curled up on the chair with his arms in his arms: "I''m scared to death, Xiao su. Why doesn''t this dog man come to protect me? Wuwu, he must be looking for his white moonlight. Every time he has something to do, he''s always looking for her! "


    "Mingming! I''m his girlfriend! But I can only watch him run to others. Why? "


    Something in his eyes fell down and hit the back of his hand. Drunk Jiang Xiaobai reached out to pick it up like a child. After holding it in the palm of his hand, he looked at it curiously for several times.


    "What is this?" She holds the tears in her palm and looks at Du Xiaoyu sitting opposite.


    After hearing the torrential rain, he felt like Du Xiaobai''s heartburn.


    She took a look at the tears in Jiang Xiaobai''s palm, took a deep breath, calmed her emotions and told her.


    "Little fool, these are your tears."


    "No!" Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaobai shook his head to refute her. He was very serious: "this is not a tear!"


    She lowered her head, her expression seemed to become self mocking, and her eyes were bitter. "This is my heart."


    Hearing this, Du Xiaoyu was shocked, as if he had been pricked by ten million needles, "Xiaobai..."


    "I gave him my heart, why didn''t he love me?" Jiang Xiaobai starts to read it, and makes people laugh and cry. But for Du Xiaoyu, Jiang Xiaobai has only heartache and endless heartache.


    She turned her back and wiped her tears hard. Then she stood up and walked to Jiang Xiaobai. "Go, mom, take you to Xiao Su for an explanation and ask him why he did this to you!"

 Chapter 1537

    When Du Xiaoyu said that he wanted to take him to Xiao Su, Jiang Xiaobai was in a hurry. He pulled back his hand, drew back his chair and shook his head.


    "I don''t go, I don''t go to him, he doesn''t come to me, he just wants his white moonlight, if I go to him, I will lose face."


    "What is face?" Du Xiaoyu said angrily: "is face important to your happiness? If you want him, go back to him. "


    "No Jiangxiaobai persistent very, "I will not go to him, has been my initiative, I am tired, I want to rest."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai stood up from his chair, grabbed his bag and was about to go out.


    Du Xiaoyu was surprised and ran after him quickly: "where are you going?"


    "Well, I''m going to leave. I''m going to let Xiao Su not find me. He likes to abandon me so much to find others. Then I''m going to let him know that I''m good. I''m Jiang Xiaobai with dignity!"


    She rushed out so fast that Du Xiaoyu couldn''t stop her at all and could only follow her. But when she got downstairs, Du Xiaoyu was stopped by the waiter because she had to run a little slowly.


    "I''m sorry, madam. Please pay the bill."


    "Wait a minute. My daughter has run away. I''ll go after her and pay her later."


    "No, ma''am, it''s against the rules."


    Service life and death do not agree, Du Xiayu no way, can only stop to open the wallet, "how much?"


    Asked, she anxiously took the money into the hands of the waiter, "these first to you, I first go after my daughter, she is very dangerous drunk."


    The waiter counted the money he got, but found that it was still a few less. He stopped her again: "sorry, madam, you didn''t give enough money."


    Du Xiaoyu was so angry that he wanted to curse his mother, but he felt that he was in a bad way, so he had to stop and give the money to the waiter seriously.


    "Thank you."


    As a result, when Du Xiaoyu wanted to find Jiang Xiaobai again, she found that the girl had already run away without a trace. She looked around for several times, but she didn''t see Jiang Xiaobai. She was so anxious that she could only call him.


    But Jiang Xiaobai was crazy at this time and didn''t answer her phone at all.


    Du Xiaoyu was so angry that he didn''t choose a restaurant to eat in advance? You have to pay after this meal. If you pay in advance, she won''t lose her daughter.


    Xiaobai, a dead girl, has one disadvantage, that is, she will go crazy after getting drunk. I hope she won''t have an accident.


    ¡£


    Xiao Su just finished talking about a project, and then dealt with the rest of the things in the company before he packed up and left.


    I happened to meet the girl who told him last time when I was taking the elevator.


    When the girl came in, she didn''t expect Xiao Su to be here. She was stunned for a moment, and then asked him, "can I come in?"


    Xiao Su felt nothing, sipped thin lips, "come in."


    After the girl limped in, Xiao Su looked at her more and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Girl some embarrassment, face a little red, "did not wear high heels, so twisted."


    Xiao Su looked at her feet and found that she was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes today. For a moment, there was silence in the elevator, and neither side spoke again.


    After all, Xiao Su had no intention of being rejected by others.


    She couldn''t do it by force.


    So she didn''t ask Xiao Su to send him to the hospital.


    After a while, Xiao Su felt embarrassed and said, "do you need me to take you to the hospital?"


    After all, there were only two of them in the elevator. He cared about her and knew that her foot was injured. As a result, he couldn''t say anything without mentioning it.


    Hearing this, the girl raised her head in surprise, but then she thought of something. Her eyes darkened a little. She dropped her eyes and shook her head.


    "Thank you, but no, I''ve already called a taxi. I''ll have to go downstairs later."


    Have you already called a taxi? In this case, Xiao Su did not speak any more.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Xiao Su stepped out. The girl limped behind Xiao Su, holding the wall. Looking at his back, she felt sad. If only he would help her.


    No, he is waiting for his wife to come back. How can he expect this? Soon, those boring fantasies in the girl''s heart were smashed by the reality.


    After walking a few steps, she found that Xiao Su''s pace was a little slow. Then she looked back at her: "is your car outside?"


    "Well, yes."


    Xiao Su originally intended to pay attention to her, but later saw that the girl was very conscious, and it''s hard to say that she couldn''t help herself. She had to go to her side and help her: "I''ll send you there.""Thank you."


    When Xiao Su takes the girl to the car, closes the door for her and is ready to go back to pick up her car, she turns around and sees a familiar figure standing not far away.


    At first, he thought that he was wrong, some unbelievable, but again, the man still stood there, with tears on his face.


    "Xiaobai?" Xiao Su was stunned for a long time, suddenly reacted and strode forward.


    Don''t want to see him move, before has been standing still Xiaobai actually turned and ran away, Xiao Su heart of confusion and uneasiness instantly expanded to the largest, nothing to care, quickly catch up.


    Then when he chased Xiaobai, he found that she ran in a disordered direction, as if he didn''t know where he was going. One direction after another, but she ran very fast.


    Xiaobai was born tall, especially the legs, slender and incomparable, when running, it was like stepping on a meteor.


    In fact, Xiao Su didn''t run slower than her. Their speed was quite the same, but Xiaobai had been separated from her for a long time, so the distance was always pulling.


    Xiao Su quickly gathered his strength to shorten the distance, and finally rushed forward and hugged Xiao Bai.


    The moment he hugs the entity, Xiao Su hears something exploding in his ear. He is really afraid. He is afraid that what he sees is an illusion. When he hugs the person, the person will disappear in an instant.


    Unlike now, Xiaobai is held in his arms, although because he pours too hard, they want to pounce.


    Xiao Su used her hand to turn her up and used her body as a meat mat for Xiao Bai.


    After a while, the pain on his back was still more clear.


    But Xiaobai seems to react and struggle hard.


    Xiao Su hugged her tightly and roared: "don''t leave me again!"

 Chapter 1538

    Don''t leave him again!


    If he leaves again, he is really afraid that he can''t bear it. In the past half year, Xiao Su has been living like a tool man. Besides going to work, he takes care of his children every day. If he doesn''t have a glimmer of hope, if it''s not what Mu Zi said to him before.


    He really wants to find Xiaobai and get her back, but he is worried that once he goes to find her, Xiaobai will resist him as much as before, and then the problem between them will not be solved.


    So, he had to bear it.


    The young grandmother said before that whether she would come back depends on her feelings for him. He thought he couldn''t wait for her, but he didn''t expect that she was really waiting for her.


    She''s back!


    As the young grandmother said, she could think more clearly when she left him, so now she''s back.


    Now that she''s back, Xiao Su won''t let her leave again.


    "Let go of me." After you let go of Jiang Su, who are you and I struggling together? Is it your new lover? "


    At first, Xiao Su was a little confused, but later he reflected that he had been seen by Jiang Xiaobai when he was supporting his female / colleague.


    Xiao Su denounced himself in his heart. He knew that he would not mind his own business. What does the life and death of others have to do with him?


    Thinking about this, Xiao Su explained quickly, "no, she''s just a female / colleague in the company. She hurt her foot, so I just took her to the bus."


    "Hurt your foot? It''s foot injury again. How can you have so many people to save? Then go and help her. Don''t hold me. Let me go. "


    In the face of her struggle, Xiao Xiao not only did not let her go, but tightened her even more, as if to melt her into his own body.


    People come and go on the street. The sudden appearance of a couple really gives people a fright. Some stay to see the play, while others shake their heads and leave.


    "No, since you''re back, I won''t let you leave me again. I''m fed up with Xiaobai!"


    Words fall, Xiao Su pinches her chin and kisses up without scruple.


    In this crowded street, they kiss like this regardless of everything.


    others thought that the couple were going to quarrel, and some of them thought it was a love triangle drama when listening to the conversation. Who knows, they actually kiss each other, so several of the girls couldn''t help taking out their mobile phones and shooting them.


    As a result, the girls turned black when they looked at the camera.


    What kind of world is this? It''s just a street trip. People abuse dogs. What a bird / beast!


    When the kiss is over, Xiao Su is slapped by Jiang Xiaobai.


    some of the girls didn''t want to take the gossip video, but they didn''t think it was just a wave.


    "Is that all you can do?" Jiang Xiaobai looked at him coldly. He was drunk before. At this time, the alcohol had already run away.


    This is the most sober time since she drank.


    At the beginning, she came to see Xiao Su to see how he was now, and whether he was as miserable as ever after losing himself.


    Then she saw him holding another girl out of the company.


    She left half a year, he did not go to her, but supported another girl in the company, and she was still thinking about him.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Although she drank a lot of wine today, Jiang Xiaobai has never been as sober as she is now.


    She stood up and looked down at Xiao su.


    "That kiss just now is the last one for you. Xiao Su, we are finished."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai turned and left.


    Without taking a few steps, Xiao Su caught up with him.


    "Because of the scene you just saw? I can explain that I have nothing to do with her. She''s just a woman in the company. I''m just a colleague


    Jiang Xiaobai wiped away his tears and walked forward with a cold face. No matter what Xiao Su said, he didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer the question, Xiao Su could only continue to explain, "what I said is true. When she got into the elevator, she twisted her foot, so I helped her. After I got into the car, I didn''t care about her any more. You saw that just now."


    Jiang Xiaobai still ignored Xiao Su, but Xiao Su had no choice but to change the topic, "when did you come back? Why don''t you tell me so I can pick you up? "


    Pick her up?


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobai sneered a few times in his heart, didn''t answer his words, just asked: "where''s the child?"


    She took the initiative to ask the child, which made Xiao Su very happy, "the child is at home, do you want to see him?"


    "Well." Jiang Xiaobai nodded indifferently, as if the person crying and running away was not her at all.


    After that, Xiao Su takes Jiang Xiaobai home. Liang Yahe is taking care of his children at home. When he hears the door ring, he thinks that Xiao Su is off work. In the past six months, she has a deep grudge against her son. When he comes home, she leaves, but she doesn''t want to see him at all.When he heard that Xiao Su had come back, Liang Yahe began to pack up and prepare to go home.


    When I got to the door, I found that the person who came in was


    "Xiaobai?" When Liang Yahe saw Xiaobai, he thought that there was something wrong with his eyes. Otherwise, how could she have seen Xiaobai come back?


    Xiaobai didn''t expect to meet Liang Yahe. He was stunned for a moment and then yelled, "Mom."


    Hearing that, Liang Yahe''s eyes were red immediately. He didn''t know what to do for a long time, so he just stood there with red eyes.


    Jiang Xiaobai had just cried before, and now she would cry again. She quickly held back her tears and came forward, "Mom, I''ll come back to see the child. Where''s the child? Are you awake? "


    Liang Ya and this just reaction come over, quickly wipe the tears of canthus, quickly nod.


    "I just fell asleep. Now I''m in my little room. How can you..."


    "Then mother will accompany me to have a look, will you?"


    "Good."


    After that, Liang Ya and Jiang Xiaobai went to the small room to look after the children.


    I haven''t seen her for half a year. The baby is no longer the baby that Jiang Xiaobai saw at the beginning. Although the foundation of facial features is there, it has gradually changed, and it has become stronger than before.


    Xiao Su stood at the door and didn''t come in.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at the quiet sleeping face of the child, and his eyes became gentle. "Did he name it?"


    Liang Yahe shook his head: "no, Xiao Su said he would take it when you come back."


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai a meal, when she comes back again? In other words, is he waiting for himself to come back?


    However, since she is waiting for her, why not wait well, why let her see such a scene?

 Chapter 1539

    Come to think of it, Jiang Xiaobai still feels very angry. She takes a few deep breaths to calm her emotions, and doesn''t say anything more.


    Liang Yahe looked at her for a long time and suddenly said, "you and he should be quiet for a while."


    With that, Liang Yahe went out and closed the door for Jiang Xiaobai.


    Then she dragged Xiao Su to a distance and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Su pursed her thin lips and didn''t answer.


    Liang Yahe thought that he should be speechless for a while, and did not ask again. Originally, she decided to go home, but now Xiaobai is here, and Liang Yahe doesn''t want to leave, so she decided to stay.


    "Xiao Su, now you go to the supermarket to buy more things. I''ll stay here to cook at night. Xiaobai has to add food to her when she comes back. Look at how thin the child is."


    Xiao Su didn''t want to leave. He was worried that he would go out and come back. Xiaobai ran away from him again, so he sipped his thin lips and stood in the same place. He didn''t agree or refuse.


    "Why? If you don''t go shopping, what will Xiaobai eat in the evening? What''s more, she''s all back. She won''t leave any more. What are you worried about? "


    Xiao Su is very uneasy. Xiaobai''s eyes and reaction make him feel that she doesn''t want to come back to him. She just comes to see the child. As for going to see him


    It''s probably because she had a drink that she did something out of control.


    After all, before Xiaoyan, Xiaobai never lost control when he was sober. This time out of control also let Xiao Su see clearly her heart, but also began to worry.


    "Come on, I''ll guard Xiaobai for you. Before you come back, mom will try to keep her."


    Being urged by Liang Yahe, Xiao Xiaocai turns to go shopping in the supermarket.


    Jiang Xiaobai sat with the child in the room for a long time, and took a picture for him with her mobile phone. She didn''t speak quietly, and thought it would not wake the child.


    But I didn''t expect that soon after she took the photo, the child woke up, and then opened a pair of clean eyes, seriously staring at her, not crying, very clever.


    "Baby." Jiangxiaobai suddenly excited, put down the mobile phone, put the child up, while holding the side: "I am a mother."


    I haven''t seen her for half a year. Jiang Xiaobai thinks that the child will cry or won''t let her hold him. Unexpectedly, after being held by her, the child reaches out her fist and rubs her chin, saying something in her mouth that Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t understand.


    "What are you talking about? Mom doesn''t understand. I''m your mom, you know? " Jiang Xiaobai grabbed his small fist and laughed. His eyes were hot. He hugged the child for a few minutes, and his cheek was close to him. "Mom misses you so much. Do you miss Mom?"


    Mother and son get along in the room for a while, Liang Yahe has been waiting outside, did not go in to disturb.


    After a while or so, the door opened.


    Liang Yahe immediately gets up, and then sees Jiang Xiaobai coming out with the baby in his arms.


    "Xiaobai, is the child awake? Well, the family are still teaching him how to speak, but he is too young to learn. "


    Jiang Xiaobai''s face is a little pale, and his smile is a bit reluctant.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s still young. It''s not normal to teach."


    "After you teach yourself, the first thing a child shouts is his mother. If you teach more, he will surely learn." Liang Yahe''s actually suggesting that Jiang Xiaobai doesn''t know that she wants her to stay.


    Jiang Xiaobai did not answer her, just quietly looking at Liang Yahe.


    In the face of such jiangxiaobai, Liang Ya and the smile on his face are almost unable to maintain, can only reluctantly smile: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said softly: "Mom, I want to take him to live with me for a few days, OK?"


    Hearing this, Liang Yahe was really flustered.


    Before Xiaobai said she wanted to leave, she was not so flustered as now, because Xiaobai left the child to Xiao Su, which shows that Xiaobai will come back in the future.


    But after half a year, she came back. This time, she wanted to take the child away.


    What does that mean? It''s very likely that she really wants to leave Xiao Su this time. Now taking her children away is the first step. After that


    Liang Yahe almost did not dare to continue to think about it. The more he thought about it, the more astonishing he felt.


    For a long time, she did not find her voice, and the color of her face disappeared.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I haven''t seen him for half a year. I really miss my child. I''ll take him out for a few days, OK?"


    "Little white." Liang Yahe finally recovered. She anxiously pulled Jiang Xiaobai''s sleeve and said, "why do you want to live out? Aren''t you back? There are so many rooms in this house. Do you choose any one, or do you not like this house? Why don''t Xiao Su and I give you another set? Or if you think it''s inconvenient for your mother to live here, you can rest assured that if she doesn''t live here, she will come to take care of Xiao Su''s children during the day, and he will take care of them at night. "As soon as he was worried, Liang Yahe said a lot. This humble attitude made Jiang Xiaobai feel very sad. "Mom, don''t do that. I just want him to go out and live for a few days."


    "Mom is OK. Mom just gives you advice. Which one do you think is better?"


    Jiang Xiaobai did not answer.


    "Then you think about it again, think about it clearly, tell mom, OK?"


    "Mom, I just want to take him out for a few days. I I don''t want to live here. "


    The smile on Liang Ya he''s face can''t last any longer, and gradually disappears. She sighs heavily and says with compassion: "I just asked Xiao Su to go shopping in the supermarket. I told you to stay for dinner in the evening and I want to make you a delicious meal. The child didn''t want to go. I said for a long time that he didn''t want to go. Now I finally understand. Half a year has passed You still don''t forgive Xiao Su, do you? "


    Jiang Xiaobai hugged the child in his arms, blinked and did not speak.


    Liang Yahe saw her action and sighed helplessly: "what are you afraid of? You gave birth to the child. If you really want to take it away, no one will rob him from you. "


    Jiang Xiaoyan raised his head in shock.


    "I understand your feelings. I''m a woman myself. Although we Xiao family also want children, if we think from the perspective of children, I would suggest that children choose their mothers."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes were instantly moist.


    Her mother-in-law is really the best mother-in-law in the world. There won''t be another.


    "But Xiaobai, can''t you really think about it any more? How long have you and Xiao Su been together? Half a year apart, do you really want to be apart? In the past six months, haven''t you had a moment of regret? Although the child can follow you, do you think the child without father''s love and mother is really complete? "

 Chapter 1540

    Jiang Xiaobai has considered this point.


    But when I think about it later, she is not the kind of person who will make herself aggrieved for the sake of her children.


    She chose to have children, be responsible for them, and give her the best she could, but it was based on the life she wanted to live.


    She can give her children a better life by herself.


    Assuming that she and Xiao Su are unhappy together, even if they give their children complete parental love, they don''t know how sensitive they are to their children and whether their parents feel good or not?


    She didn''t want to instill that emotion in her children from an early age.


    "Well, you must be tired of talking too much. Mom still won''t say it." Liang Yahe wiped the corner of his eyes sadly, but when he was sad, he couldn''t stop himself: "for the past six months, I watched Xiao Su go to work and take care of the children every day, waiting for you to come back. As a mother, I felt that everything he did should be useful. Xiaobai would see his painstaking efforts and waiting, even if he didn''t come back so early, But it will come back, and that''s good. "


    "But I didn''t expect that you came back, just want to take the children with you."


    At the end, Liang Yahe can''t help crying in a low voice. Jiang Xiaobai feels as if there are thousands of ants in her heart, but she can''t do anything.


    Can only stand in situ waiting for Liang Ya and cry, and then get up to her way: "you go, while Xiao Su has not come back, wait for him to come back, I will give him clear."


    Jiang Xiaobai was a little surprised, "Mom?"


    "Go ahead, but you have to promise mom to give yourself more time to think about it. Don''t sentence Xiao Su to death all at once. I know something about you. Don''t cling too much to the past, son. Xiao Su''s heart now belongs to you completely. "


    The last sentence touched Jiang Xiaobai very much, but in a flash, she nodded quickly: "I know Mom, I''ll think about it well, then I''ll take the children away first."


    "Go ahead."


    When Jiang Xiaobai walks with his child in his arms, Liang Yahe doesn''t dare to turn his head or look at it more. He''s afraid that if he looks at it more, he can''t help coming forward to stop the mother and son.


    She is a mother, and her heart will definitely turn to Xiao su. But just because she will turn to Xiao Su, she thinks about it from Xiaobai''s point of view. Xiaobai is also a mother, and she certainly hopes to live with her children.


    If she wants a divorce, she will certainly want to raise her own children if the financial situation permits.


    Bang!


    Until the door closed, Liang Ya and he sat on the sofa and did not move.


    From the joy of seeing Xiaobai, to Xiaobai leaving with her children, it''s just like falling into hell from heaven.


    This is what she feels when she is a mother. Her son will be more sad when he knows.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. Xiao Su comes back with a pile of things. When he comes back, he silently puts the things into the refrigerator. Liang Yahe just looks at them and sees that he has filled the refrigerator. Moreover, after he comes back, he doesn''t ask Jiang Xiaobai about it.


    This silly child, do you think Xiaobai is still in the room with the child?


    Thinking of this, Liang Yahe said, "don''t prepare. She''s gone."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su''s hand moves a meal, and then continues to fill things into the refrigerator. The action is a bit like a robot, and it seems to be numb.


    Liang Yahe couldn''t help getting angry. He came forward and scolded: "didn''t you hear what I said to you? Xiaobai left. She left with her children. Why didn''t you react? Why are you like a dead man? You are not the husband and father of others


    &For a long time, Xiao Su seemed to have lost all his strength.


    "What can I do?"


    "What?"


    "What can I do? She doesn''t want to come back to me. In half a year, maybe she really made a good choice. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Su lowered his eyes and pulled his lips helplessly. "Maybe I should respect her choice. I don''t want to force her any more."


    "What is reluctance?" Liang Yahe couldn''t understand what he said, so he pushed his shoulder wordlessly: "you are the father of the child. You are fighting for it, not trying to understand it?"


    "Mom, stop talking about it."


    Xiao Su pushed her hand away and turned back to the room.


    He locked himself in his room and closed his eyes to think about it. For the past six months, he has been calm every day without disturbing Jiang Xiaobai. What is it in the end? After Xiaobai came back, he took the child away directly. To be honest, if it was her decision, he couldn''t restrict her.


    After all, when she was in confinement, Xiaobai stayed by his side, but she had been very unhappy.


    Maybe they are not suitable for marriage at all.


    As expected, he answered the sentence of fortune telling, either living or dying.


    Xiao Su stretched out his hand to cover his face and made a voice with a bitter smile.For a long time, a crystal liquid overflowed from the fingers.


    After Jiang Xiaobai took the baby away, he called Du Xiaoyu. Du Xiaoyu was almost looking for a madman. Suddenly, he found that Jiang Xiaobai had taken the initiative to call, so he rushed to get up.


    "Xiaobai?"


    "Mom, I got the baby."


    Du Xiaoyu was shocked for a long time before he asked her, "where are you now?"


    Jiang Xiaobai said an address, and then he sat on the side of the road holding his child. After waiting for a while, Du Xiaoyu came.


    She couldn''t believe it at first. Later she was shocked to see that the child in Jiang Xiaobai''s hand was her grandson.


    "Xiao, Xiao Bai, have you met Xiao Su?"


    Jiang Xiaobai sat there, and the whole person seemed to be taken out. Du Xiaoyu talked with her for a long time before she came back to herself. Then she looked up at her.


    "Well, I''ve just seen it."


    Du Xiaoyu looked at her expression and felt very bad. He could only reach out to her and said, "come on, I''ll help you hold the baby."


    "No, I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''ll hold it myself."


    Jiang Xiaobai stood up and asked, "is there anything for children in mom''s house? I want to take him home for a few days. "


    "Of course." Du Xiaoyu nodded. Since she had this grandson, her family has always had the things he wants to use. Xiao Su always brings her children over every weekend, so the food and use in the family are new.


    "Well, that''s no problem. Let''s go."


    On the way back, Du Xiaoyu wanted to ask Jiang Xiaobai several times what he thought in his heart, but he finally held back and sighed helplessly in his heart.


    What else to ask? Anyway, no matter what her daughter thinks, she will support her as a mother unconditionally. Since that is the case, there is nothing to ask.


    Just as she was getting home, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly took the initiative to open her mouth and said to her, "Mom, I''m going to divorce Xiao su."


    Listen to words, Du Xiaoyu breath meal, feel oneself half day slow but God.


    "Divorce, divorce?"

 Chapter 1541

    Until get off, Du Xiaoyu just pull Jiang Xiaobai''s sleeve.


    "What''s the matter? When you stay abroad for half a year, what you think of is the result of divorce? Xiaobai, this Is it really what you think it is? "


    Du Xiaoyu would like to ask her, do you know what you said to me when you were drunk?


    But my daughter has been strong since she was a child. If I tell her what she looks like after she is drunk, will she feel that she is cheating her?


    Or hurt her self-esteem?


    "Well, I see." Jiang Xiaobai laughed indifferently. "In the first half of the year, I was struggling with myself. In fact, I don''t like to live a life dominated by feelings. I''m a human being. I should control my feelings and emotions, but be dominated by them. If I go on like this, I will only spend my youth and energy. "


    "So what are you going to do?"


    "Divorce, I want children, and then live on my own."


    Du Xiaoyu looked at the child she was holding in her hand and said something out of the blue.


    "You can''t remarry with your children, you know?"


    "What''s good about getting married? I won''t get married after my divorce, mom


    You still have Xiao Su in your heart, so you don''t want to remarry. Of course, Du Xiaoyu only has a beep in his heart.


    "I want to live by myself. I was kicked by a donkey when I married him before. I wasted so many years for a man who didn''t put his heart on me. It''s not worth it."


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, then looked down at the baby in his arms, "I want to live with him, and then I will probably change my career."


    Writing alone, she can''t give her children a superior environment.


    She needs to cheer up.


    Du Xiaoyu''s expression is still very surprised, she and Jiang Xiaobai walk and ask: "you say you can have children? Xiao Su is the only child in his family. Are you sure your mother-in-law and father-in-law will agree to give you the child


    "My mother-in-law has agreed."


    "What?" "Du Xiaoyu is so shocked," he says? Your mother-in-law''s heart is really big. Is she not willing to refuse you, or does she think you won''t come back to Xiao Su, so she simply asks you to leave with your children, so as to completely break all Xiao Su''s thoughts? But women are not welcome to remarry. Anyway, it''s not worth remarrying with men


    "Mom, don''t think about my mother-in-law that much. She''s a very nice person."


    "No matter how good it is, I can''t give up my grandson. I can''t do it. I can''t bear it."


    Speaking of this, Du Xiaoyu can''t help sighing: "she can do such a thing, which shows that she is really good to you. Before she said that she would treat you as her own daughter, I still don''t believe it. How can she be born if she is not born? But I didn''t expect that what she said was actually true. Maybe she really took you as her daughter, so she could spoil you so much. "


    "Yes."


    "You can''t find a mother-in-law like this with a lantern in the future, Xiao su. Although there''s something wrong with the relationship between you two, I don''t think he''s gone anywhere for half a year. He doesn''t have any other thoughts except taking care of the children at work every day."


    "Mom, don''t speak for him. I''ve made a decision."


    &NBS


    p; she can love him, but she can also not love him. Jiang Xiaobai can afford to put her down. If she wants to be her own woman, she should be her own woman. At first she thought she could, but later she found that she couldn''t, so let it go.


    She can also lead a wonderful life. Let Xiao Su regret it.


    "Ma is not speaking for him. She is just stating a fact. I know that I am old and may not understand your young mood. However, when my father and I were young, we had a lot of bumps and bumps. There were always a little bumps and bumps between husband and wife. But I always thought that it was running in and making them more compatible. You would divorce without giving him a chance and take away his children. To tell you the truth, from his standpoint, I think he is very pitiful. "


    Originally, he didn''t intend to speak for Xiao Su, but after seeing his daughter so determined and free and easy, Du Xiaoyu began to sympathize with Xiao Su, and then couldn''t help saying a few words for him.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Xiao Su was a little pitiful. After she left for half a year, he waited for her for half a year. OK, now she came back. As a result, she took the child away directly, and he couldn''t do anything.


    Isn''t that pathetic? Anyway, Du Xiaoyu thinks he is very pitiful!


    "Pitiful?" Jiang Xiaobai reluctantly led his lips, "compared with pitiful, pitiful is the most terrible."


    When he rushed to the fire to save his sweetheart, he left her and sent him to the hospital.


    She is not pathetic.


    Tie your destiny and heart to such a man. Half a year''s sinking is enough.


    When Du Xiaoyu looks at her daughter''s manner, she knows that she has made a good decision. Just like her original decision to leave, they can''t make a good decision.After returning home, Jiang Xiaobai resettled the child.


    At night, Du Xiaoyu pushed open her door and came in, then put a passbook in front of Jiang Xiaobai.


    "What does that mean, Ma?"


    "Your father and I have saved most of our life''s savings. All of them are for you. When you got married, you wanted to use them, but my in laws didn''t agree to let me use them. Everything was paid by their family. They also spent a lot of money on that house. They treat you so well. If you divorce, you have to pay back part of the money they paid before."


    Otherwise, they will pay for nothing.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t reach for it. After a moment''s silence, he said, "Mom, I have money myself. You don''t have to give it to me. Since I have saved most of my life, you and my father will spend it. Life doesn''t have many years, so you don''t have to think about everything for me."


    "What did you say? This is the money your father and I saved for you. What do we spend? I''m old and don''t need to spend so much money at all, but you are different. After divorce, you have to take care of your children by yourself. Can you still take care of your children as if you were single? There is no one to share anything for you. It must be money. You can also give some of the money in the passbook to the Xiao family. Xiao Su''s mother also spent a lot on buying gifts for you, and the rest will be given to you. "


    "I won''t take it. If I want to pay it back, mom can do it by herself."


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai turned and climbed into bed. She fed the baby milk powder. Then the baby fell asleep and she lay down beside her.


    "I''m going to bed. Mom, you and dad should go to bed early."


    Du Xiaoyu see her a pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance, angry turned away. Of course, the passbook is on the table, not taken away.

 Chapter 1542

    When Jiang Xiaobai woke up again, he saw the passbook on the desk and put it away with a sigh.


    According to the character of her parents, the things given to her will not be taken back.


    Thinking of the time before Liang Ya and Xiao Su for their own pay, Jiang Xiaobai decided to call Xiao Su and ask him to come out to talk.


    They didn''t make an appointment for another place, so they met in the previous room. Jiang Xiaobai gave the child to her mother, and then came by himself.


    When Xiao Su saw her coming, he warmed her a glass of milk and said nothing.


    "Do you know what I want to do with you?"


    After Jiang Xiaobai opened his mouth, Xiao Su said, "drink the cow hot first. Don''t always skip breakfast in the morning. It''s bad for your health."


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai fingertip meal, for a long time did not touch the glass of milk. After a long silence in the living room, Xiao Su saw that she had not moved, so he brought the milk to her for her.


    "After drinking, I will promise you whatever you say."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart trembled, but he didn''t pick up the cup of milk. His lips moved, and finally he looked up at Xiao su.


    "Do you know why I came to you?"


    "I know."


    "And you said, promise me everything I say?"


    "Well." Xiao Su nodded, "for you, I promise."


    All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t know what to say. She slowly reached out and took the cup. The temperature of the milk was enough. She held it in her palm, and the warm / flowing water penetrated into her heart.


    She held the milk and did not speak for a moment.


    It took a long time to ask him, "do you regret this half year?"


    Xiao Su said with a bitter smile, "what about regret, what about not regret? Will you come back to me? "


    He raised his eyes and looked straight into Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes. "Even if I''m dying, you don''t want to come back to me. Some things have happened. I don''t know how to make up for the mistakes I made, and you don''t want to give me the chance to make up for them. "


    "If If you can Xiao Su chuckled bitterly and lowered his eyes. "I''m willing to make it up with my life."


    Jiang Xiaobai''s heart was so sharp that she bit her lower lip. After a long time, she asked, "do you finally admit that you did something wrong?"


    "It''s not wrong, it''s wrong." Xiao Su pursed her thin lips, "it''s because I''m not thoughtful, because I don''t have a sense of responsibility. I shouldn''t be with you before I''ve sorted out my mood, and I shouldn''t be with others after I''m with you."


    Jiang Xiaobai was irritated by the words of thinking about others. Her face turned white a little, "don''t say any more."


    "But Xiaobai!" Xiao Su suddenly raised his head, seriously staring at her, hand also grasped her shoulder, "only once, only once, later in the supermarket event, my heart is already full of you, no one else."


    "What did you say?" Jiang Xiaobai looked at him in surprise.


    "I know you may not believe it, but I can swear to God that what I said is not empty words. Maybe I still have her in my heart for the first time, but after that, you will fill it in, and there will be no room for other people."


    When he said these words, Xiao Su''s expression was quite sincere, and his eyes were very broad. He had a look that I was here. If you don''t believe me, you can even dissect my heart and verify it.


    What Jiang Xiaobai cares about is whether he loves himself or not.


    &NBS


    p; now he takes the initiative to be honest with himself, and she feels that her heart has been hit hard, and at the same time, she is seized by a pair of big palms, so she can''t escape.


    She bit her lower lip and glared at him fiercely.


    "Are you lying to keep me? You liar, if you can''t hold others in your heart, why did you abandon me at that time? You liar, what you said is not true at all


    "If I had half of her position in my heart, I would have felt guilty at that time. How could I send her to the hospital so directly? Xiaobai, you don''t believe me, but you don''t believe yourself. "


    Jiang Xiaobai was stunned.


    "You don''t believe you can hold my heart, so you worry about gain and loss, and you''re extremely upset, right?"


    Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart was all said by Xiao su. The first time she was worried about it, the string was collapsing all the time. Later, when it happened again, it completely collapsed!


    She could hardly hold the milk cup, so she had to push it away and put it aside.


    "Don''t say it. Even if you''re right, I don''t want to talk to you. If I make a decision, I won''t..."


    "Give me another chance?" Xiao Su suddenly came up and hugged her waist, leaned on her ear and said softly, "it''s not easy to be together. Don''t just separate like this, OK?"


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t speak, but his eyelashes were shaking.


    "Can you bear to have such a small child? If he had only his mother and no father, would his life be complete in the future? I am full of you now. Even if I am like this, can''t you accept it? ""No more."


    "At the beginning, the fortune teller said that we were either living or dying. When you told me this, I was really moved. Xiaobai, because you didn''t hide it from me, and I made a decision to go on forever with you, so don''t separate easily, OK?"


    Xiao Su''s voice became softer and lower. What Jiang Xiaobai said was like stepping on the cloud, which was very untrue.


    Has he really given himself all his heart? Is it possible? He clearly likes Xiaoyan so much. Does he mean he can give up if he gives up?


    Is that possible?


    "Xiaobai, give me another chance, Xiaobai..."


    Finally, Jiang Xiaobai can only hear Xiao Su calling her name all the time, and her voice is extremely affectionate.


    Then she looked at Xiao Su in front of her and asked, "I''ll give you another chance. Do you promise that you can do well?"


    "I promise that I will love you for half a year. If you are not satisfied after half a year, I will not stop you if you want to leave, OK?"


    Half a year?


    "Do you know how much Acacia I have suffered in the past six months? I dare not look for you. I''m afraid you hate me, so I can only reward you every day. Do you see that? "


    Reward?


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai did find that a reader gave her a reward every day and insisted on commenting on her, but it didn''t fall down for half a year.


    She noticed the account at that time, but she didn''t think much about it. Maybe it was because her brain was thinking about other things, but she didn''t expect that the account was Xiao Su''s.


    So, he is not indifferent in the past six months?


    Knowing that he has been paying attention to himself for half a year, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart softens.


    Then, she was given routine by Xiao Su and promised him to try again for half a year.

 Chapter 1543

    In the end, Jiang Xiaobai feels dizzy and seems to be hypnotized. When she reacts, the marriage certificate is taken away by Xiao su.


    "I will keep the marriage certificate in half a year, and I will give it to you in half a year. If you still don''t want to live with me, I will be far away from you."


    Half a year?


    She came here half a year ago, so give him another half a year.


    In fact, Jiang Xiaobai is really soft hearted, probably because she has been paying attention to blessing for half a year, so she is so soft hearted.


    After the soft hearted, she did not regret.


    "Now I''ll accompany you to pick up our children home."


    Jiang Xiaobai went out alone in the morning and came back with Xiao su. Du Xiaoyu thought that they had talked with each other and didn''t ask much. He just said, "the child fell asleep in the room and just fell asleep."


    "Mom, let him sleep a little longer without disturbing him."


    You still call me mom?


    Du Xiaoyu looks at Jiang Xiaobai in surprise. Jiang Xiaobai purses her lips. Her face is uncomfortable. Finally, she says, "Xiao Su and I are not divorced."


    "Well?"


    Du Xiaoyu heard that he was divorced. Later he thought about it carefully and found that he was not divorced, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s what happened. Suddenly I didn''t want to leave, so I didn''t leave."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to say more about this process, because she was very dizzy at that time. She didn''t know what she had done until she was dizzy.


    Du Xiaoyu was also stunned. After a long time, he said with a dry smile, "it''s very good. Isn''t it very good?


    There''s no big deal. Just make a fuss and live a good life in the future. "


    Xiao Su''s smile is very bright, it is cloudy eyes, "know Mom, will."


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su stayed for dinner, waiting for the child to wake up before taking him home.


    Although they didn''t get divorced, after all, they made so much trouble before, so it''s still a bit unnatural to get along with each other.


    However, Xiao Su is very enthusiastic and is very kind to Jiang Xiaobai. He gets out of the car and immediately holds the baby for her, and then takes the bag for her.


    In the next few days, he took care of Jiang Xiaobai as if she were a second child. As long as Jiang Xiaobai wakes up, he will see a glass of warm water at the head of his bed. The water and toothpaste for brushing teeth in the bathroom are ready, and then breakfast is ready. Xiao Su is just like a robot. He sets the time and everything is ready for her Yes.


    Although Xiao Su used to treat her well, it would not be like this. After she enjoyed a few days of nearly disabled life, Xiao Su finally said, "in fact, you don''t have to do this. Even if you want to make up for me, you don''t have to be so meticulous."


    Emotion lies in the details, but also in the long flow of water, he always did everything, how long can he persist?


    Xiao Su knew what she thought. "You don''t have to think about it for me. I should make up for it. I said that if I want to make up, I will make up for it. I will do these things for half a year.


    If you don''t change your mind in half a year, I''ll do it all my life. "


    He said firmly, jiangxiaobai also don''t know what to say, can only helplessly sigh.


    "It''s up to you. You''re not tired."


    "Tired?"


    Xiao Su chuckled, "I enjoy it."


    He doesn''t want to repeat those days without her any more. He wants to open his eyes and sit up every day to see her lying beside him. When he comes home from work, he can see her tiny figure sitting on the sofa.


    When Jiang Xiaobai lies down, he thinks about what Xiao Su said to her.


    For a lifetime?


    How far is a lifetime?


    Listen to feel good far good far, Jiang Xiaobai closed his eyes, she and Xiao Su really can persist to that time?


    In the past half a year, not only Xiao Su has suffered a lot, but Xiaoyan is also hot.


    Because she realized that it was because she had an impact on them. She wanted to do something, but she was afraid that her appearance would make Jiang Xiaobai more concerned about it.


    So in the end, she didn''t do anything, but also because it was always a little sad.


    Those who destroy marriage will go to hell.


    Xiaoyan always remembers this sentence, so if Xiao Su and Jiang Xiaobai can''t achieve the right result in the end, she will feel that her conscience will not be at ease in her life.


    She began to hate herself again. Why did she meet him in the supermarket at that time?


    Although I am very grateful that he sent me to the hospital, Xiaoyan always felt that what she met that day was not him. She shouldn''t be so rash. If she didn''t fall down, she didn''t need Xiao Su to send her to the hospital, so the relationship between them would not be like this.


    Recently, Xiao Yan heard that Jiang Xiaobai had come back, and she didn''t dare to say hello.


    Originally, the relationship between the two was very good, but in the past half a year, she did not dare to find her, and Jiang Xiaobai did not find her, so suddenly she did not contact again.Han Qing saw that she was always depressed, and the old man took the initiative to enlighten her.


    "The result has been created. It''s no use worrying now. It''s better to think about how to help them."


    "Help?"


    Xiaoyan wry smile, "according to my identity, what can I do?"


    "Your identity is really inconvenient. If you don''t do it, you can''t do it, so you can only do it. This matter has nothing to do with you."


    Han Qing and Xiao Su are opposite. They are both men, so he knows what Xiao Su was thinking, especially after he had a girlfriend, he rushed to the fire to save another woman.


    I''m afraid he can only spend his whole life to make up for this, if he loves that girl.


    "How come it doesn''t matter?


    If only I hadn''t fallen then, they wouldn''t be like that now. "


    "Fool."


    Han Qing rubbed her head, "many things are destined to be good, this may be the test between them, otherwise you won''t meet him at a specific time.


    Even if you go out at the same time on the same day, you may not arrive at the same supermarket at the same time. In fact, the probability of event encounter in this world is very low, only one in ten million.


    And this one in ten million chance is met by you, what does that mean? "


    Words fall, Han Qing will pull her into his arms, "don''t think more, these things to his own to bear, he owes her."


    Xiaoyan didn''t quite understand Han Qing''s words. She raised her head to ask what else, but her head was covered by Han Qing all the time. "Well, you''ve thought enough in the past six months. Don''t think about it any more."


    "If you have the time to think about so many things, it''s better to spend more time with Yangchen and Zixi."


    "The two of them get along very well. Where can I accompany them?"


    "If you get along well, you don''t need it?


    Well, stay with me. "


    Han Qing arranges her long hair and whispers, "I won''t go to the company today. You can accompany me more to save me from daydreaming."

 Chapter 1544

    Xiao Yan''s face turned red. For a moment, she forgot other things and just pushed him.


    "Don''t be so serious. I''m talking about serious things."


    "Not serious?" Han Qing''s eyes deepened a few times, and his voice became hoarse: "what''s wrong? Isn''t it serious not to go to the company and talk with you more? Or You''re not serious? "


    Xiaoyan: "don''t say it!"


    She pushed Han Qing away, but instead put her hand into his palm. He took her hand and pulled it towards his arms, let her two slender arms around his thin waist, and lowered her head close to her, "it won''t be what to say. How long have you been neglecting me? At first it was for the children, then what? Can other people''s affairs be a reason to disturb us? Even if there''s something wrong with his marriage, it''s his fault. It''s none of your business


    Xiaoyandu looked at him with her lips, "Why are you so cold? How can we say that he is our friend? "


    "Friends?" Han Qing sighed helplessly: "you and he are friends, but he and I have never been."


    When he liked Xiaoyan at the beginning, they should be regarded as rivals, right?


    Han Qing''s temperament is cold. Naturally, he doesn''t like Xiao Su very much. He is cold to his brother-in-law yemoshen, probably because he lost too much when he was a child, and then he grew up by himself.


    A person has carried too much, and his temperament has been formed for a long time.


    Think of this, Xiaoyan and some love him, can only reach out to hold him tightly for a few minutes.


    "Don''t do that. You should try to accept others. Xiao Su has no hostility to you. If you have more friends, you will have more care."


    It''s an accident to leave Xiaoyan around, which Han Qing didn''t think of, let alone a friend.


    However, after being with Xiaoyan, his heart was more open than before, because she was never used to being close to others before. Every night she was held to sleep by a little girl. Sometimes she kicked off the quilt, and he was afraid that she would catch cold, so he woke up to cover her.


    The most important thing is that there are still two children. Han Qing finally has several more relatives in the world.


    Xiaoyan brings her not only herself, but also her children and her parents.


    Luo Huimei and Zhou''s father have also become Han Qing''s parents. Now they will also tell Han Qing to pay attention to her health. It''s really good to have someone care about her.


    He has always been the oldest sister in front of her.


    Therefore, the care of Xiaoyan''s parents is warm and full for him.


    "In fact, you are enough." Han Qingdao.


    "It''s not enough. You can''t have me in your life." Xiaoyan shook his head and reasoned to him seriously: "there must be others. After all, I may not be able to accompany you all the time."


    Listening, Han Qingwei frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Life and death are changeable. I don''t know which comes first in case of accident or tomorrow. I can''t guarantee that I can live safely for a long time. Maybe one day I will..."


    The words behind haven''t been spoken, but Han Qing covers his mouth. What Xiao Yan wants to say has to be swallowed.


    She stares at Han Qing with a pair of eyes.


    "No nonsense." Han Qing''s eyebrows frown up, the middle of the gully is very deep, very deep, "you are not allowed to say such words in the future."


    He sent away so many relatives. If the only one he loves also wants to leave him, his psychological defense will be unbearable.


    When Xiao Yan saw that he was serious, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why are you so nervous? I''m just talking about it, and it''s a fact. I''m just assuming that something will happen to me. I just want you to accept the outside world. I don''t want you to be so lonely. "


    "Well, I promise I won''t say that again."


    It was Han Qing who was enlightening Xiao Yan, but later it became Xiao Yan who was enlightening him, so Han Qing decided not to talk about it any more.


    As time goes by, Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su''s children finally have their own names.


    Xiao Wanzhi.


    The name was taken by Jiang Xiaobai. When Xiao Su first heard the name, he was stunned for a moment. Then he agreed without saying anything.


    Then they went to make a name for the child, but Liang Yahe didn''t think much about it, and said with a smile that her daughter-in-law would take a name, and the child''s name was so good that it was much better than their Laozi''s.


    Xiao Su could only sigh in his heart.


    Liang Ya and she don''t care about anything. As long as they don''t divorce, it doesn''t matter what their grandson''s name is, even if it''s called goudan.


    Life is very casual, like flowing water.


    A month later, Xiao Su still does what he wants to insist on very well, so good that he is like a robot. From the beginning, Jiang Xiaobai is uneasy to the end, he is used to his daily operation.


    And she realized that Xiao Su was not joking when he said he wanted to compensate her.


    But this time, probably because of taking care of her, she went to bed late and got up early. Xiao Su had dark circles under her eyes.So one morning, after Xiao Su was ready to get up early and get everything ready for Jiang Xiaobai, he held his hand.


    Xiao Su was stunned and looked at Jiang Xiaobai incredulously.


    He didn''t dare to think much, but asked her in a low voice, "are you awake? Did I wake you up? "


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head, then looked at him and said nothing.


    Xiao Su felt guilty when he looked at him like this. He could only keep his eyes open, "you Sleep a little longer. I''ll make breakfast. "


    "No Jiang Xiaobai once again held him, "you don''t have to get up so early every day to do this."


    Listen to words, Xiao Su breathed tight a few minutes, the facial expression becomes ugly.


    "Why? What have I done wrong recently? Or where did I make you dissatisfied? If you''re not satisfied, I''ll... "


    "Not so!" Jiang Xiaobai interrupted him forcefully, sipped his red lips and took a deep breath: "don''t be nervous, you first lie down and listen to me slowly tell you."


    Her expression is more calm, should not be dissatisfied with him, but Xiao Su is more nervous than the execution, but had to lie down to listen to her.


    Heart, as if on the fire.


    "You''ve done well in the past month, and I''ve seen your determination, but every time you do something, I think carefully that it may be unfair to you when you do these things."


    "No, I volunteered."


    "You hear me out."


    Xiao Su pursed her lips and did not speak again.


    "Emotion is equal, whether it is feeling or other aspects, always let a person pay, it will produce imbalance. After a long time, my feelings for you will not be as shallow as before. Although you are making up for me now, there will be imbalance after a long time, so I thought about it. Don''t do it in the future. "

 Chapter 1545

    "Xiaobai, I..."


    "Don''t say it, just go on quietly. You don''t have to do this for me in the future. Let it be, will you?"


    People''s energy is limited, and the transition consumption will be due ahead of time.


    If half a year is for her to consider, it would be better to say that it is an opportunity to retreat, because only in this way can she possibly stay and everything can turn danger into safety.


    Jiang Xiaobai knows very well in her heart, so she is more and more calm.


    Since you want to live a good life, why let him do so much for himself? He is not a waste.


    Xiao Su promised her everything.


    After Jiang Xiaobai wanted to open up, he sent a wechat to Xiaoyan, who had not contacted for a long time.


    When Xiaoyan received her wechat message, she thought she was dreaming. Otherwise, how could Xiaobai take the initiative to give her information or even ask her out to play.


    So she carefully poked back.


    Do you really want to go out? Where can we meet? }


    when she saw this line of words, Jiang Xiaobai didn''t have to imagine what kind of expression Xiao Yan was. She had no choice but to smile, shake her head, and then return the message.


    Don''t be so nervous. Just make an appointment at any place. Or if you want something to eat, we can bring the children out to meet. }


    {OK, OK, let''s go to the playground. }


    so we met at the playground.


    Only when they went to the playground did they find that their children were too young, and the facilities were not suitable for them at all, so they went to the nearby restaurant with their children in their arms.


    After a few steps, Jiang Xiaobai looks at Xiaoyan in a funny way.


    "It''s hard for you."


    Because Xiaoyan has one on her back and one in her arms. Facing Jiang Xiaobai''s teasing, she can only smile bitterly: "no way, who let me have twins?"


    And both of them are boys, but fortunately there is only one.


    So the skinny one was held in his arms to prevent him from moving around all the time.


    "Twins are good. One birth is equal to two pregnancies. You earn it."


    "Is that so? But I want to have a daughter. Who knows, two sons at a time. It''s too much for me. "


    "There''s no way. You''ll have another daughter in the future, and then the two elder brothers spoil their younger sisters. Don''t you have the best of both worlds?"


    "It seems to be the same."


    "Well, so try to have another one."


    "And you? How many children are you going to have


    "Me? One is enough. I''m afraid that I can''t teach well. It''s easier to take an only child. "


    When they talk, they don''t seem to be the people they haven''t seen for half a year. On the contrary, they seem to be the neighbors who often visit, casual and relaxed.


    After finally found a suitable restaurant, jiangxiaobai first push the door in, Xiaoyan looking at her back relieved.


    She thought they would have nothing to say when they met, and it would be very embarrassing.


    After entering the restaurant, Jiang Xiaobai puts the child on the chair beside him. Han Yangchen and Han Zixi are very big, so Jiang Xiaobai sits the clever Han Zixi on the chair beside him and whispers to him, "sit quietly, you can''t run and move around, you know?"


    Han Zixi although still small, but very obedient nodded: "know Mom."


    "Good boy Xiaoyan a happy, bow in his forehead on a kiss.


    After Xiaodou had the feeling that she didn''t want to kiss her child.


    "It''s not convenient for us to eat with our children, so why don''t we order something easier to eat?"


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    After that, Jiang Xiaobai ordered some food and juice at will.


    As a result, both of them just tasted a few mouthfuls, and then they lost their interest. After all, neither of them came out for the sake of delicious food.


    "By the way, have you named your children?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s your name?"


    "It''s wrong."


    "False?" Xiaoyan Leng for a while, and then eyes began to flicker up, the corner of the mouth smile became a little reluctant, can only say: "very nice."


    Jiangxiaobai raised her eyes, eyes fell on her face: "what are you nervous about?"


    "I''m not nervous." Xiaoyangan smiles, "where am I nervous? I just think you have a lot of literary talent to get such a good name. "


    "Where is literary talent? It''s just my state of mind at that time. "


    Jiang Xiaobai was straightforward and made his mind clear, but he didn''t cover it up. Suddenly, Xiaoyan didn''t know how to answer, and the smile on her face couldn''t last any longer. After a long time, she lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Sorry, what?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, it''s my fault, if not..."


    "Xiaoyan." Jiang Xiaobai calls her name, and Xiaoyan looks up at her with red eyes."I asked you to come out today. In fact, part of it is for this matter. If you don''t think about it clearly, I''ll make it clear to you. If you think about it clearly, I don''t have to say it. But now it seems that you still don''t think about it clearly."


    Jiang Xiaobai took a sip of the juice from the cup, and then probably felt too sweet and greasy, so he put it down again.


    "It''s none of your business. I''m the one who should say I''m sorry."


    "What?" Xiaoyan looked at her in surprise, "why do you say that? It''s clear that I nearly divorced you two. You... "


    "No


    Jiang Xiaobai said with a faint smile: "it''s not you who did it. On the surface, it looks like you did it. In fact, it''s just the trouble caused by the irresponsibility between Xiao Su and me. And at that time, you were obviously injured, and you just rushed to the hospital in a hurry to send you to the hospital. This is a very normal thing, but I made you suffer from apology, guilt and self blame because of this. "


    "Are you wrong about this? No, you just happened to meet him and get hurt again. Although I was affected by this incident, you didn''t make any mistakes from the beginning to the end, so you don''t have to feel sorry for me any more. In this matter, if we seriously investigate it, in fact, we are not wrong. It may be that the time and events happened so coincidentally that no one is to blame at all. "


    She can only blame herself. She was with Xiao Su before he sorted out his feelings.


    No, it''s the wine.


    If she drinks too much that day, maybe there won''t be a series of things after that.


    It''s really fate. Maybe we owe each other in the last life, so we have to be together in this way in this life.


    Xiaoyan didn''t expect that she thought things so thoroughly. She was so shocked that she couldn''t speak for a long time. Then she said, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    "In the future? It''s just like this. I''m married, I have children, and I still love him. What can I do if I can''t live


    With that, Jiang Xiaobai laughed first, "anyway, his heart now completely belongs to me."

 Chapter 1546

    At that moment, Xiaoyan felt that Jiang Xiaobai, who was laughing, was so beautiful.


    She is a very delicate type of facial features, 360 degrees without death, not smile is already very good-looking, smile is people can''t move their eyes.


    So Xiaoyan was also infected and began to laugh with her.


    "Yes? That''s great. Congratulations. I wish you all the best


    "Thank you. We''ll all be happy."


    Not long after that, Han Qing calls Xiaoyan and asks her where she is.


    Jiang Xiaobai said helplessly, "I''m outside with Xiaobai. Didn''t I tell you? What are you doing here at this time? "


    "It''s not easy for me to take two children alone. I''ll come to pick you up now."


    "No, I''ll go back myself. Besides, I haven''t..."


    "Let him come." Jiang Xiaobai interrupted her, "it''s very inconvenient for you to take two children with you. It''s good for him to come and meet you."


    "But..."


    "No, but, I''m going home soon. Do you think I''m going to sit here with you all day?"


    On the surface, this sounds a little fierce, but Xiaoyan can see that she is kind-hearted. She just doesn''t want her to have psychological burden.


    Xiaoyan was very moved and said softly, "thank you, Xiaobai."


    Two people sit not long, Han Qing came, Jiang Xiaobai looked at him, is still before see that kind of cold and clear appearance, although the appearance is rare and handsome, powerful, but this kind of man is not his dish.


    Well, it''s ungrounded.


    She still likes to be grounded. Sure enough, everyone has their own opportunities.


    "Xiaobai, we''re going back anyway. Why don''t we drop you off?" Xiaoyan suggested.


    "No Jiang Xiaobai said with a smile, "I have other things to do later. If I don''t go back for the time being, you can go first."


    "All right."


    Xiaoyan can only say goodbye to her, and then follow Hanqing to leave, during which Hanqing nods to jiangxiaobai.


    After that, Xiaoyan takes Hanqing to the front desk to settle the bill. When he goes to the underground parking lot to pick up the car, Xiaoyan can''t help but approach Hanqing and whispers, "she forgives me."


    From the tone can hear the little girl''s joy and excitement, Han Qing did not expect that the girl had such a great influence on her, but said: "very happy?"


    "Of course." Xiaoyan nodded and bit her lower lip: "she is willing to forgive me, so I have no burden in my heart. Husband, am I selfish? In order to let myself have no burden in my heart, I always hoped that she could put everything down and forgive me, but later I thought, "if I were her, how could this kind of thing be so easy to put down?"


    With that, she was glad that Han Qing only liked her.


    He has no feelings for Xu Yanwan.


    If he had feelings for Xu Yanwan, she had asked herself whether she would mind, but when she thought about it, Xiao Yan felt that she couldn''t stand it, let alone that it had become a reality.


    At the same time, she hopes Xiaobai can put everything down and forgive herself. It''s really selfish.


    Maybe people are selfish. She also hopes that Jiang Xiaobai and Xiao Su can be good and sincerely wish them well.


    "Now that she has forgiven you, it should be to put it down." Han Qing lightly preached, holding the baby in his arms, and said, "you don''t have to worry about it any more."


    "Well!" Xiaoyan nodded: "she''s getting better. I''m happy for her. I hope she and Xiao Su can be well together."


    "Let''s go."


    The car has been taken, Han Qing first opened the door for Xiaoyan to let her sit in. After Xiaoyan sat in, she held the child well, and then stretched out her hand to him, "give me Yangchen."


    "No


    Han Qing lightly said a sentence, holding the child sat in.


    "Uncle Nan is here, didn''t you find out?"


    Listen to words, small Yan this just raises a head to look forward to, really see South uncle sit on the driver''s seat.


    "Uncle Nan..."


    "Good morning, madam." Uncle Nan said hello to her with a smile.


    Xiaoyan is a little embarrassed. She didn''t find it before, but it''s no wonder. After all, it''s really inconvenient for her to take two children with her. If Uncle Nan comes, she and Han Qing can hold one by themselves.


    So why did she have twins? Two at a time can relieve the pain of having two, but It''s tiring to take two kids at a time.


    She doesn''t want to ask the nanny to help her. She is not easy to be a mother, and Han Qing and her children are still born, so she wants to do it by herself.


    "Just now Mu Zi called and asked us to have dinner in the evening."


    "Good." Xiaoyan didn''t even think about it, so she naturally responded.


    Since becoming a family with Han Muzi, their husband and wife will occasionally go to yemoxuan''s house to eat and drink. At the beginning, Xiaoyan is still a little afraid of yemoxuan. After all, yemoxuan is really terrible, and the deterrent power of her boss is always on the rise.But after a long time, she did not feel.


    After all, this person is her brother-in-law now!


    My brother-in-law is even lower than her own generation. What''s she afraid of?


    With this attitude, Xiaoyan is really not afraid of yemoxuan. Sometimes she teases them when she has dinner. Moreover, she also finds that yemoxuan, as long as you say that he matches Han Muzi, will be able to match Yan Yuese with naked eyes.


    For ye Mo Xuan''s uncertain personality, Han Qing around her is more stable. Of course, she is as cold as ever.


    Although occasionally in front of his Sao, but most of the time are calm, only the couple closed the door, he would Sao up.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyan couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Next to her, Han Qing heard her laughter and asked in a low voice.


    Listen to words, small Yan face red.


    "Nothing to laugh at. Did I laugh just now?"


    Strongly deny, then eyes Dodge, cheeks also follow red.


    "Blush like this, still say you didn''t smile?"


    Did she blush? Xiaoyan didn''t expect that she didn''t keep it well, so she had to explain by force: "I didn''t smile. Maybe I blushed because the weather was a little hot. I just held my baby."


    "Give it all to me."


    Han Qing picked up the child in her arms, and then asked in a low voice, "did you just think about something bad?"


    Xiaoyan; " What are you talking about? "


    With that, she looked at Uncle Nan, who was driving in front of her, for fear that he would be embarrassed to hear their conversation.


    "Nonsense?" Han Qing gently vomited gas in her cheek, "face and ears are red, the body can''t lie."


    "Well, it''s outside. Don''t say it."


    "Well, I''ll come home after dinner later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1547

    During dinner, Xiaoyan found that there was one more person on the table, Tang Yuanyuan, Xiaomi Dou''s playmate.


    Miss Qian Jin of the down group.


    Xiaoyan looked at her round face and couldn''t help laughing: "xiaoyuanyuan, how can you be round again after so long?"


    Little Tang Yuanyuan blinked her eyes. Her skin became more and more white and pink. Sitting beside the tall and thin millet beans, she looked like a pile of white cotton balls.


    She can''t understand being teased by Xiaoyan, so she can only smile at her foolishly.


    This smile


    Xiaoyan was stunned for a moment, and then looked at xiaodouya sitting beside her. Xiaodouya also showed a silly smile.


    The corner of Xiaoyan''s mouth suddenly smoked.


    When I saw Tang Yuanyuan before Ming Ming, the child''s smile was pure and lovely. How could he be as stupid as her after being with xiaodouya for a long time? Could he be infected by foolishness?


    But time also flies. Before, xiaodouya was a little baby that she could only hold in her hand. In a twinkling of an eye, she could sit by herself.


    Han Mu purple let night Mo Xuan all things on the table, just untied the coat to sit down.


    "Brother, Xiaoyan, I cook by myself tonight, so you eat more."


    Because Han Muzi and Xiaoyan knew each other first, Han Muzi didn''t call Xiaoyan his sister-in-law like other people, but called her name directly.


    Night Mo Xuan said displeasantly: "usually to me how don''t see you so positive, your brother came to cook in person."


    Xiaoyan blinked her eyes. Without waiting for Han Muzi to reply, she said, "brother-in-law, Han Qing is not an outsider, but mu Zi''s brother. How can you still be so jealous?"


    Listen to words, night Mo Xuan complexion slightly change, squint eyes toward her, but Xiaoyan is not afraid at all, if it is in the past, she dare not pluck hair on the tiger''s head, but now her identity is his sister-in-law, what are you afraid of?


    Sure enough, night Mo Xuan just ferociously looked at her one eye, after what also didn''t say to take eyes back.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Eat first."


    Xiaomi Dou sits next to her two sisters and takes care of them all the time. Tang Yuanyuan borrows flowers and presents them to Buddha. He puts the crisp meat Xiaomi Dou brings to her in the bowl of Xiaodou ya, and then says, "sister Douya, this is for you."


    Bean sprouts blink. Her eyelashes look like two small brushes. She holds a bowl specially bought for her by her parents, with cartoon animals on it. She whispers: "thank you, sister Yuanyuan."


    "You''re welcome, sister bean sprouts. Take your time."


    The three get along very well.


    After dinner, Xiaoyan and Han Muzi went to the kitchen together, helping her and asking her: "what do you think of the child Tang Yuanyuan? You want to treat her as Xiaomi Dou''s future fiancee. "


    Listen to words, Han Mu purple eyes strange to see her one eye.


    "How is that possible? She''s still so young, just playing with children, and I like her very much. "


    "I know, but didn''t I hear that yemoxuan was called by the name of finding a girlfriend for Xiaomi Dou at the beginning?"


    "Well, it was at first, but they are still young, so I''m not involved in these things. Anyway, you know, adults can''t interfere in this kind of thing. If they are really destined to be a couple in the future, I won''t object to it. But if children don''t like it, they can''t be forced to be together. So I won''t say anything, just see what they think when they grow up. "


    Han Muzi turns on the tap, and the water rushes out. Xiaoyan puts the cleaned plate under the water.


    "You''re right, but Yuanyuan''s eating is a little out of control. Being too fat is not good for his health."


    "Well." Han Mu Zi nodded with approval: "I also think that being too fat is bad for my health. I''ve said that she has said several times. Every time, the little girl promised me that she would not eat too much next time. But every time she saw food, her eyes forgot to light up. She forgot all the advice I gave her and her own assurance."


    "I guess it''s too small. When she grows up, she should be able to control herself. If she can''t help seeing food all the time, when she comes to your house, don''t put too much food in front of her."


    "Well, that''s a good proposal. I''ll remember it later."


    They were chatting in the kitchen.


    Suddenly, the door of the kitchen is opened, Han Qing and ye Moxuan come in together.


    "What are you doing here?" Han Mu Zi saw them two people also took off the suit coat, only wore a white shirt, some puzzled asked.


    still has a little foam on his little hand, and he looks at the two men with no understanding.


    Night ink Xuan will sleeve up a pull, and then went forward to take over Han Mu purple hand that hasn''t washed clean plate, "outside clean up, you go outside to sit, here to me."


    While speaking, Han Qing also stood beside the pool and took Xiaoyan''s hand to wash her hands. He said in a soft voice: "the servant outside washed the fruit. You go out to eat first, and we''ll go home later."In this way, two women just began to work in the kitchen, they were driven out of the kitchen by two men.


    After the door closed, Xiaoyan and Han Muzi looked at each other.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. Why do you have to wash the dishes all of a sudden?"


    "Does he usually wash dishes at home?"


    "If you don''t wash it, it''s all done by servants."


    "Our family, too."


    With that, they were silent together. What''s crazy today? Is it because these two men are going to do the dishes themselves?


    Thinking of this, Han Mu Zi pursed her red lips: "forget it, if they want to wash, let them do it. We are happy to go and accompany the children."


    "Yes, yes."


    What they don''t know is that after the two men shut the door of the kitchen, the night Mo Xuan sneered twice.


    "I''ve come to help my wife wash the dishes. What are you doing here?"


    Listen to words, Han Qing coldly looked at him, remind her: "here is not only your wife, and my wife, and, she is my sister."


    Night Mo Xuan chuckles, "so what? After all, my sister can''t match her husband. "


    "And be polite to your sister-in-law in the future."


    Ye Moxuan


    "Otherwise, I will find an excuse to let mu Ziduo go home."


    The night Mo Xuan listened to want to hit a person, his smile some ferocious, a moment later again make oneself calm down diligently.


    "Do you know that your wife loves millet beans?"


    Han Qing picks his eyebrows.


    "After all, before she had no children, she gave birth to Xiaomi Dou and lived together for so many years. How about I let Xiaomi Dou take Tang Yuanyuan to live in your house?"


    Han Qing''s eyes jumped and squinted at him. Their eyes flashed back and forth several times.


    A moment later, they both looked away and stopped fighting!

 Chapter 1548

    In the living room,


    the servant washed the fruit and put some cakes on the table. Xiaodouya was playing xiaoxiaole with a game machine. While Tang Yuanyuan cheered her, he secretly held out a bunch of grapes, picked them and sent them one by one to xiaodouya''s mouth, occasionally one to xiaodouya''s mouth.


    Millet beans in the next to see this scene, can only voice advice: "Tang Yuanyuan, you just eat enough, don''t eat too much fruit."


    She had already eaten a lot when she had a meal before. Now if she goes on eating fruit, her stomach will swell later.


    So Xiaomi Dou is for her good.


    When Tang Yuanyuan heard that he called his full name, and his voice was a little fierce, she was stunned. Then she looked up at Xiaomi Dou.


    I found that Xiaomi Dou was frowning and seemed to be angry. I was at a loss.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, brother. Yuanyuan didn''t mean it."


    Said, Tang Yuanyuan red eyes, the hands of grapes do not eat.


    See, millet bean a Leng, "you cry what?"


    He just told her not to eat too much, for fear that her stomach would swell, and she would cry?


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at his expression as if he had become impatient again. His round eyes were even bigger, and the crystal clear tears were in his eyes. He did not dare to let it fall down. He pursed his little mouth and did not dare to speak.


    Xiaodouya finally realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Although she was still very young, she looked up and saw that Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes seemed to have tears. Then she tilted her head to look at her and stopped playing games.


    "Sorry, brother." Tang Yuanyuan put back the bunch of green grapes and whispered: "Yuanyuan won''t eat any more. I won''t eat any more. Don''t be angry with Yuanyuan."


    Millet bean: "when am I angry with you?"


    He stood up, but Tang Yuanyuan was so scared that tears suddenly fell down: "brother, I''m sorry, I really don''t eat any more."


    When Han Muzi and Xiao Yan came out, they heard Tang Yuanyuan''s cry, so they had to step forward quickly.


    "What happened?"


    Bean sprout tilted his head to see Tang Yuanyuan''s tears, still unknown.


    Xiaomi Dou was stunned. He didn''t know what was going on. He just told her not to eat so much. Why did she cry?


    Is it that his tone was too fierce just now?


    Millet bean recalled his appearance, but how also can''t feel his tone just now has a problem?


    "Round?" Han Mu Zi held Tang Yuanyuan in her arms and wiped her tears. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, tell aunt, what happened?"


    Xiaoyan went around behind Xiaomi Dou, bent down and pressed Xiaomi Dou''s shoulder: "what''s the matter with you? Are you bullying other girls? "


    "I didn''t." Xiaomi Dou''s voice is a little dull, "well, I have nothing to bully her for what?"


    "Why did they cry?"


    "I..."


    He didn''t know what was going on, so he said a few words and made Tang Yuanyuan cry.


    "Anyway, if you don''t provoke her, she won''t cry, will she?" Xiaoyan patted Xiaomi Dou on the shoulder: "you are my brother. How big is xiaoyuanyuan? You can''t bully her, do you know? "


    "Aunt, I didn''t bully her. I just said a few words to her."


    "Two words? Are you serious then? " Xiaoyan had to guess from what he said: "treat little girls gently, don''t you know? How old are you? How old is the little round


    Xiaomi Dou is speechless.


    While Tang Yuanyuan is still crying, Han Muzi can only coax her quietly, and then she holds Tang Yuanyuan to Xiaomi Dou.


    "Xiao Yuanyuan, don''t cry, auntie, let your brother apologize to you, OK?"


    Tang Yuanyuan frowns at Xiaomi Dou. She always feels that her brother is unhappy and doesn''t like her. She shakes her head again, and then buries herself in Han Muzi''s arms.


    "Apologize." Xiaoyan pushed Xiaomi Dou: "you make other girls cry, don''t you apologize?"


    Millet bean is standing still, thin lips tightly pursed.


    He didn''t do anything wrong. Why apologize?


    "Millet beans?"


    Who knows the next second, millet beans turn around and go, Xiaoyan want to pull him back can''t hold.


    When Tang Yuanyuan saw that his brother turned away and ignored her, he was even more sad.


    After that, even if Han Muzi seduced Tang Yuanyuan with food, she would not eat it.


    No way, Han Muzi had better call Tang Yuanyuan''s parents, saying that she had been crying all of a sudden, how to coax all the time.


    Soon the down came.


    After Mrs. Tang took Tang Yuanyuan in her arms, she found that her eyes were red with tears. She apologized and said, "I''m really sorry, did she give you any trouble?"Han Mu Zi shook her head: "it''s OK, but before I was away, I didn''t know what happened to her and Xiaomi Dou. Suddenly, she cried, and I didn''t care how I coaxed her, but I checked her, and there was no wound, so Xiaomi Dou didn''t bully her."


    Listen to words, Tang Madame hastens a way: "Mu Zi, where do you say words?"? How can millet bean be that kind of person? It must be that Yuanyuan is greedy. Last time she wanted to eat, I scolded her and cried for hours. "


    Han Muzi was embarrassed: "is that so?"


    "It should be like this. That''s right, so it''s OK. She''s in a bad mood today. I''ll take her home first so that she won''t give you any trouble."


    Han Mu Zi wants to say it''s not troublesome, but other people''s children are crying at the moment. They still need their parents to comfort them, so they can only nod.


    Then the Tang couple took Tang Yuanyuan away.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Xiaoyan attached to Han Muzi and said, "they are really polite to you, but Yuanyuan can really cry. It''s been a long time."


    "Maybe it''s something wrong? I''ll ask Xiaomi Dou later. "


    Han Muzi didn''t directly blame Xiaomi Dou, just wanted to ask him later.


    Then two straight men came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes and found that there were no millet beans and Tang Yuanyuan in the living room, and they didn''t ask.


    Han Mu purple let small Yan for her to tell a, go to the room to find millet beans.


    Millet bean himself stayed in the room, sitting in front of his laptop, looking at something.


    Hearing the knock on the door, he thought for a moment, and got up to open it himself.


    After opening the door, I saw Han Muzi standing outside.


    "What are you doing? Is it convenient for mommy to come in? "


    Millet bean side open body let Han Mu purple go in.


    "What''s going on today? You and Yuanyuan usually don''t play well. Why did she cry suddenly? "


    Millet beans some irritable, because he did not understand why Tang Yuanyuan cried, "not clear."

 Chapter 1549

    "Not clear? At that time, when Mommy passed by, Yuanyuan cried. If you don''t know, who will tell mommy what''s going on? "


    Han Muzi bent down in front of Xiaomi Doumian: "what happened? Mommy knows you''ve always been sensible, but Yuanyuan is a little girl after all. Are you murdering him? "


    Listen to words, millet bean more irritable, he sipped his lips just way: "not fierce Mommy, just see she ate too much, so said her."


    At that time, he felt that his tone was ok, but he just made people cry.


    "Said a word?" Han Muzi recalled that he had asked Tang Yuanyuan not to eat too many snacks and sweets several times, but the little girl didn''t have much either.


    How can millet beans cry with a word?


    "Was your tone a little heavier then?" Han Muzi can only ask from other places.


    "I don''t think it''s heavy."


    "So you look fierce?"


    "Mommy..."


    "After all, it was only when you asked her how old she was that she was crying? How much do you like to follow you? Well, since you don''t want to talk about it, Mommy won''t ask you any more. Tomorrow, the little girl will probably forget about it. "


    With that, Han Mu Zi rubbed Xiaomi Dou''s head, "well, don''t think about it any more. Go to bed quickly."


    After waiting for Han Muzi to leave, Xiaomi Dou sat alone by the bed, thinking about what happened at night. What did he do wrong?


    Later, millet bean did not think about it any more, lay down and fell asleep.


    Then Tang Yuanyuan cried all night in his dream. He didn''t sleep well all night. When he got up, he looked haggard.


    Are girls so vulnerable?


    Xiaomi Dou is a little unconvinced, so he went to xiaodouya early, and then recalled the tone and expression of his speech to Tang Yuanyuan last night.


    Bean sprout tilted his head to see him, and suddenly giggled.


    Xiaomi Dou smokes from the corner of his mouth. How can he forget that his sister is different from ordinary people, and she is too young to test her.


    Thinking of this, Xiaomi Dou reaches out and flicks Xiaodou Ya''s head.


    "Stop laughing. If you laugh any more, Mommy will start to worry about whether you are a fool."


    In fact, Han Muzi was really worried about this problem, and then he took it to the hospital for examination, but the results of the examination were all normal. Later, it was said that xiaodouya was a naturally optimistic girl who liked to laugh.


    Now Xiaomi Dou thinks so, and hopes so.


    In this case, maybe the younger sister will not have trouble in the future.


    "Brother." Xiaodouya held his finger to his mouth and chewed it. Then he laughed foolishly: "Hey, hey, hey."


    "Alas."


    Millet bean sighed, and then picked her up, "are you sleepy? Brother, take you back to your room? "


    "Good."


    So as soon as bean sprout wakes up, he is taken back to his room by millet bean to sleep.


    Today is the weekend, usually at this time, Mrs. Tang will personally bring Tang Yuanyuan over, but it''s quiet all day today. Mrs. Tang didn''t bring Tang Yuanyuan over.


    By noon, there was no one.


    Because of what happened yesterday, Han Mu Zi can''t help but pay more attention to Xiaomi Dou. Seeing that he doesn''t have too much difference as usual, he is relieved.


    After dinner, Mrs. Tang called and explained that there were guests at home today, so she couldn''t come for the time being. After Han Muzi said it was ok, she hung up the phone and saw Xiaomi Dou standing by. She told him, "Xiao Yuanyuan has guests at home today, so she can''t come."


    "Oh."


    Millet beans turn around and go, where is the guest, clearly do not want to come, right?


    If you don''t come, you won''t come. You have such a big temper when you are young. Can you get it when you grow up?


    The next day, Tang Yuanyuan didn''t come, and everything in the night family was as usual. At the beginning, yemoxuan was worried that Tang Yuanyuan would not come, and Xiaomi Dou would pester his woman. Unexpectedly, Xiaomi Dou is now a good student. After eating every day, he would go back to his room and occasionally take his sister with him.


    For this, night Mo Xuan is very satisfied.


    On the third day, Tang Yuanyuan still didn''t come. A week later, Tang Yuanyuan didn''t come. Mrs. Tang would call every day to say sorry and find an excuse to shirk. Han Muzi pretended that she didn''t know anything.


    Han Muzi didn''t expect that the little girl''s temperament was so big, but when she thought about it, she felt that she was just a little girl of three or four years old. Even if she was angry, she couldn''t remember it for so long. Did the Tang family think that Tang Yuanyuan was bullied here, so they didn''t want to send the child here?


    Think of here, Han Mu Zi sighed, if it is so, it is also no way. After all, the other side didn''t say anything, and it was hard for her to take the initiative to ask.


    Just when Han Muzi thought that the little girl would never come back to her home, the next day Mrs. Tang came to the door with Tang Yuanyuan.Han zi always said that she was embarrassed when she came in.


    "I''m so sorry, Mu Zi. Yuanyuan is too headstrong. I wanted to bring her before, but she didn''t want to come here. After getting up this morning, she told me that she wanted to play with her brother and sister."


    "It doesn''t matter." Han Muzi was a little surprised. "She was angry for so long?"


    "Yes." Mrs. Tang nodded, "little girl is really big temper, but she did not lose her temper at home, every day depressed, do not know what to think, recently eat snacks are not much."


    Han Mu Zi looks at a little girl and finds that Tang Yuan Yuan subconsciously avoids her eyes. She reaches out her hand to Tang Yuan Yuan: "let aunt Mu Zi hug you?"


    After all, he was only a child of three or four years old. When he heard Han Muzi talking to her in such a soft voice, he opened his hand to her.


    Han Mu Zi took her over and hugged her, "sure enough, it''s lighter. It seems that the food is a little less recently. Xiao Yuanyuan said to her aunt, is it your brother who is cruel to you? Auntie is in charge for you. "


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head slightly and said in a low voice, "no, my brother didn''t bully Xiao Yuanyuan."


    After seeing that she was still reluctant to say, Han Muzi didn''t ask any more questions. She held her and talked to Mrs. Tang. Then Mrs. Tang left.


    Han Muzi holding Tang Yuanyuan and xiaodouya in the living room, took some jigsaw puzzles and building blocks out to play for the two children, while exhorting: "these things can only be played, can only be put in the mouth to bite or swallow, you know?"


    The two girls listened to her with their heads up and nodded.


    "Good boy."


    At this time, Xiaomi Dou came down from the upstairs. When he heard the sound of footsteps, Tang Yuanyuan, who was in a relaxed state, suddenly became nervous. He sat straight and tight.

 Chapter 1550

    Xiaomi Dou went downstairs as usual. When he saw Tang Yuanyuan''s figure in the living room, his steps stopped, and then everything went as usual.


    After that, he went to the kitchen. After dinner, he talked to Han Muzi and went out by himself.


    Today to go to school, so Han Muzi let him study hard, also did not say anything else.


    After waiting for him to leave, Han Muzi found that Tang Yuanyuan was a little depressed, so she put out her hand to poke Tang Yuanyuan''s cheek.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Yuanyuan raised his head, opened his round eyes and said pitifully, "does my brother hate Yuanyuan?"


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi a Leng, explain a way subsequently: "how can? How can Xiao Yuanyuan think so? My brother won''t hate Yuanyuan. "


    Tang Yuanyuan looked dejected with his head down.


    "Is it because my brother didn''t speak to you just now that Xiao Yuanyuan was so confused? Don''t worry, my brother is not so mean. He just wants to go to school. When you go to school, you can go with my brother. "


    "Really?"


    Tang Yuanyuan raised his head and asked a little uncertainly.


    "Well, really, my brother will talk to you when he comes back later. If he doesn''t talk to you, will my aunt clean her up for you?"


    Han Muzi said so later, she did not say or is not good, just blinking at the side of the bean sprouts.


    The next time, Tang Yuanyuan is looking forward to Xiaomi Dou coming back from school.


    Children''s thoughts are always very simple. It''s easy to think too much when they quarrel with a good playmate, and then they have only one heart to make peace with.


    So now she is just looking forward to her brother''s coming home. She wants to make up with him.


    I spent the whole day looking forward to it.


    Tang Yuanyuan finally fell asleep on the sofa. When xiaodouya saw that she was asleep, she lay down beside her with her arm heartlessly and fell asleep.


    Han Muzi saw this scene when she went downstairs. Because the bean sprouts were on Tang Yuanyuan, she had to go up first to get her hands off, then hold her upstairs, and then come down later to hold another one.


    Just when Han Muzi is ready to go downstairs to hold Tang Yuanyuan, he suddenly sees the car that takes Xiaomi Dou back. Thinking of the contradiction between the two children, Han Muzi decides not to go down for the time being.


    In fact, the contradiction between the children is the best solution. After all, the children are simple and brave, but if she is an adult, it is estimated that the two children will be embarrassed, so Han Muzi did not go downstairs.


    Tang Yuanyuan had a dream that she was eating ice cream, chocolate, and a lot of marshmallows. She was in a princess''s room with only food. The smell of food was everywhere. Tang Yuanyuan ate all the time. At the end of the day, the fierce voice of Xiaomi Dou suddenly appeared.


    Then Tang Yuanyuan suddenly woke up.


    After waking up, Tang Yuanyuan found a tall and thin figure on the sofa. She just woke up, so she didn''t think so much. After all, she had been waiting all day, so her first reaction to see Xiaomi Dou was to sit up and shout: "brother."


    Listen to words, millet bean spine stiff, and then slowly look back to her.


    A moment later, there was a hard voice from the throat, "well."


    Tang Yuanyuan can''t remember anything. Last time he went to catch Xiaomi Dou''s sleeve, "brother."


    She didn''t know what to say and didn''t apologize, but they didn''t speak this week, and Tang Yuanyuan ate a lot less. Now she is so greedy that she hopes her brother can take her to eat marshmallow.


    "Well, it was my brother''s fault that day. My brother shouldn''t speak to Yuanyuan loudly." With that, Xiaomi Dou took out a bag of chocolates and candy bars from his schoolbag and handed them to Tang Yuanyuan: "this is for you."


    "Ah." Tang Yuanyuan was surprised to hold the gift in his arms. He was so excited: "thank you, brother."


    Xiaomi Dou is heartless in front of her. After having snacks, Tang Yuanyuan smiles heartlessly. He doesn''t know why he always feels helpless, but soon he thinks of something. Like a little adult, he says to her, "these are sweets. It''s bad for your health to eat more, so you can''t eat too much."


    "Brother, Yuanyuan remembers."


    After that, the two children were reconciled. The previous unhappiness soon disappeared, and they didn''t always remember the unhappiness like adults.


    When Han Muzi came down again, Tang Yuanyuan chased after Xiaomi Dou like a little tail. His elder brother was long and his elder brother was short.


    Sure enough, children are still simple, and soon after they are reconciled, they will be the same as at the beginning, without so much joy and trouble.


    After this incident, Tang Yuanyuan remembers Xiaomi Dou''s saying at the beginning that sweets can''t be eaten too much, which is like a mantra playing in her mind all the time. However, every time she eats delicious food, she soon forgets that mantra and doesn''t remember it until she finishes eating it.


    On the other hand, Xiao Su finds out that Jiang Xiaobai has changed a lot since she had a heart to heart talk that day. She is living with him seriously, and has never mentioned divorce again. They have been living quietly as before.Of course, in the past six months, Xiao Su has always respected Jiang Xiaobai and prevented her from getting pregnant. She never touched her once.


    For Xiao Su, although he saw Jiang Xiaobai''s change, he was still suspicious and afraid that she would leave him. So as soon as the appointed time arrived, the man took out the marriage certificate and gave it to Jiang Xiaobai very consciously.


    When he put the marriage certificate in front of Jiang Xiaobai, Jiang Xiaobai was eating with Xiao Wanzhi in his arms. Liang Yahe was there. He turned around and saw his son coming with two red copies.


    Her face changed slightly, and she said to Jiang Xiaobai, "I''ll go downstairs with my baby."


    "Well?" Jiang Xiaobai didn''t respond. How could he suddenly hold the baby downstairs and turn around, "Mom, I''m eating..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Liang Yahe picked up Xiao Wanzhi, then turned and left.


    Jiang Xiaobai has some helplessness. He just wants to say something, then he hears the sound of footsteps behind him. When he looks back, he finds that it''s Xiao Su, and he just has two red books in his hand.


    Jiangxiaobai suddenly hushed, so it is. No wonder Liang Yahe suddenly said that he wanted to go downstairs.


    Soon, the child was carried away by Liang Yahe, and there were only two people left in the room.


    Jiang Xiaobai sat still, waiting for Xiao Su to come and sit beside her.


    "This is the marriage certificate I kept for half a year."


    Xiao Su handed her two red copies: "now I give it to you. Half a year has come. Do you still want to leave me?"


    Listen to words, Jiang Xiaobai a meal, a moment later, like a nobody, whispered: "since the custody of half a year, then I don''t bother to touch it again, you continue to keep it."


    Xiao Su''s heart beat a little unsteady: "I keep it?"

 Chapter 1551

    "What else?" Jiang Xiaobai looks calm, "or do you want to keep it?"


    "Of course not." Xiaosu quickly put away the marriage certificate, what happened to him is still like a dream, beautiful some unreal.


    "Is that what you mean?" He asked some uncertain questions, but he didn''t dare to ask if he didn''t want a divorce. In front of Jiang Xiaobai, Xiao Su didn''t dare to mention the word divorce.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked at his cautious manner and found it funny.


    "Why are you still like this after half a year? Can''t you see clearly what I''ve done in the past six months? "


    Jiang Xiaobai took a deep breath and said softly, "do you really think I have time to play with you for half a year? The youth of a girl is so precious. If it''s not because I still have feelings for you, why should I stay with you? "


    Xiao Su had no chance to hear that for half a year.


    After listening to her words, Xiao Su was ecstatic. He always knew that Xiao Bai was willing to stay. He certainly didn''t just want to play with him. After all, not everyone could afford half a year, and if they were not happy together, who could hold on for half a year?


    "Go and take away the marriage certificate. You can bring it to me later. I''ll change my mind."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaobai''s tone is fierce for a few minutes, and it looks really like a model.


    Xiao Su quickly put away the marriage certificate, stepped forward, encircled Jiang Xiaobai''s waist, looking a little excited, "thank you."


    His voice was very low and deep, like the deep black in the night. "Thank you for giving me the chance to stay with me and marry you. It''s the greatest honor of Xiao Su''s life. You can rest assured that I will treat you well for the rest of my life."


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t expect that he even spoke such touching language at this time. Fortunately, Liang Yahe made a quick decision and took his child downstairs. Otherwise, he would be very embarrassed to stay here.


    "Well, do you mind?" Jiang Xiaobai pushes Xiao Su away. "I''m eating. You don''t know when to talk. Mom and children are here. But you come out with your marriage certificate at this time. You are poisonous."


    "Well, I''m poisonous. I can do whatever you want. Just don''t leave me."


    Xiao Su is like being hit by a magic barrier. Well, after being pushed away, he comes up again and pesters Jiang Xiaobai like a mangy dog.


    Jiang Xiaobai is also drunk, as if it is the first time to see Xiao Su like this.


    "Why didn''t I find you so cheeky before?"


    "I''m not cheeky. What if you run away? Where can I find a mother for my child, or someone I like so much? "


    "What did you just say?" Jiang Xiaobai raised his voice and asked Xiao Su, "when you say you like me, you can''t speak a little louder. Is it a shame to like me? I know that you are too much, love to say, forget it, I don''t want to hear. Well, that''s all. I''m going to continue to eat... "


    "I love you."


    Jiang Xiaobai thought that he had heard wrong, and he was frozen in the same place.


    All around silent down, it seems that only two people breathing sound, jiangxiaobai for a long time to see to Xiao Su, difficult to voice from the throat.


    "You just What are you talking about? "


    Xiao Su holds people in his arms and presses them in his arms. Jiang Xiaobai''s ears are close to his chest. He clearly hears his heartbeat coming from his ears, all the way to his ears, and then to his heart.


    Jiang Xiaobai felt that her body was trembling, and only the words echoed in her ears. Her eyes were a little hot, as if something was going to break out of her eyes, and her breathing was not smooth.


    She felt like she had been waiting for a long time.


    When I was about to lose confidence, I finally heard it.


    "Don''t you hear me? I''ll say it again Xiao Su''s thin lips moved slowly to the right, stuck to her ear and whispered softly, "I love you."


    Jiang Xiaobai finally couldn''t help crying.


    "In fact, it started very early, but I didn''t know it at that time. I missed half a year and lost half a year. It''s my fault."


    "I should have arranged my feelings earlier and told you earlier."


    Jiang Xiaobai couldn''t speak. Maybe he was too excited. He looked at him with red eyes, only tears fell down.


    Two people face to face, Xiao Su hand for her to wipe away tears, "I''m sorry, I let you be wronged, don''t cry."


    Jiangxiaobai red eyes, deep breathing several times to find his voice.


    "You can only love me, you can''t like others any more."


    "Of course."


    "You can''t look at other women any more."


    "Well."


    No matter what Jiang Xiaobai said, Xiao Su accepted everything, and then pulled her into her arms, "heart and people are yours, and those things before will never happen again."After that, Xiao Su wiped away her tears and said, "I''m not angry. Is it time to wear the wedding ring back?"


    Because she was angry before, Jiang Xiaobai gave the wedding ring back to Xiao su. It was only after she left that Xiao Su found out.


    After that, Xiao Su kept it. He didn''t dare to mention it in the past six months. This time, he did.


    Mentioning the wedding ring, Jiang Xiaobai looks at his empty fingers, reaches out to him and nods.


    Originally, she thought Xiao Su would turn his head to get it. Who knows, the next second he took the ring out of his pocket and turned his head to put it on Jiang Xiaobai.


    Jiang Xiaobai Are you ready? "


    Xiao Su coughed softly: "all ready, waiting for you to choose."


    "You don''t mind choosing anything?" Jiang Xiaobai takes a look at the wedding ring on his hand and raises an eyebrow to Xiao su.


    "Of course not." Xiao Su''s desire for survival is very strong, saying: "I hope you stay, but I don''t want to force you, I can''t see you unhappy."


    In the past six months, Jiang Xiaobai has been laughing a lot, so Xiao Su''s motivation is even stronger. If Xiaobai is always unhappy in the past six months.


    I''m afraid he will suffer more than Xiaobai. Fortunately, he didn''t.


    "Well, it''s a human model." In fact, Jiang Xiaobai''s heart has already turned into water, but his mouth still means to tease him. At last, Xiao Su was really nervous, so he took the initiative to hold him.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. Let''s live like this. As long as you don''t let me down, I won''t talk about divorce again."


    In the morning, the two people''s heart gradually calmed down.


    In fact, it''s not that Jiang Xiaobai didn''t want to leave him before, but later she found that she still loved Xiao su. There''s no need to embarrass herself. When he changes, she forgives him. It''s so simple.


    She also believes that every day in the future will be better and better.


    Ordinary happiness is more important than anything.

 Chapter 1552

    Wei Chi also looked at him coldly. Zhong chufeng said, "as for? It''s not your own sister. I can''t even look at the news? If I go to her school to carry her luggage later, I''ll see it all. Are you going to dig out my eyes? "


    But in the end, Zhong chufeng didn''t look at his mobile phone and automatically didn''t turn his head.


    Later, Wei Chi Yishu opened wechat and took a look at the mobile phone. He saw the wechat that the little girl sent to her.


    Brother, are you at school? }


    it''s probably too long to wait for a reply. The little girl made a puzzled expression at the back. Seeing this expression, Wei Chi couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    Do not have to look, you can imagine that girl with a pair of round eyes, showing a puzzled expression, white red face full of puzzled look.


    He struck with one hand.


    It''s almost there. Wait. }


    the little girl came back very quickly.


    It took nearly an hour to get to the school by bus.


    Zhong chufeng looked at the school gate in front of him and sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that when I was a sophomore, I still had the chance to come to high school. They were all primary school girls who had just entered school. I was excited when I thought about it."


    The words fall, Zhong Chu Feng came forward then took Wei Chi also special shoulder.


    "Brother Shu, how do you think I''ll find a primary school girl to become a girlfriend?"


    Words fall, Wei Chi also special dark eyes fall on his face, black Zhan Zhan.


    "Psychological change?"


    "I wipe, what psychological change / state?" As soon as Zhong chufeng heard this description, he immediately became angry. "I''m just a few years younger. How can I change my mind?"


    Wei Chi also pushed his hand away and walked towards the school gate with long legs.


    At the gate of the school, there are many younger primary school girls and younger primary school boys who have just entered school. Most of them are sent by their parents, and some of them come by themselves.


    Yuchi Yishu is standing on the right side of the gate, leaning against the wall. The tall and thin boy is wearing a baseball uniform, and his face is very beautiful. Leaning on the right side of the gate, it''s just a scenery.


    When Tang Yuanyuan arrived at the school, he looked up at the gate.


    At a glance, I saw Wei Chi Yishu leaning on the right side of the school gate.


    "Brother!"


    Tang Yuanyuan''s small white face showed a smile, excitedly opened the door and ran towards him, shouting: "brother!"


    Yuchi Yishu is going to take out his mobile phone to ask the little girl whether she has arrived or not. He doesn''t want to hear the girl''s call. He looks up and sees that the little girl is wearing a yellow floral skirt. Her long black and soft hair is tied into a high ponytail. When she runs, her skirt and Liu Haifei rise up, and her strength comes to her face.


    "Oh, the little girl is so beautiful."


    Zhong chufeng said with a smile.


    "Brother!"


    Tang Yuanyuan finally ran to Wei Chi Yishu. His dark eyes were full of looks and excitement when he saw him. "Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "No Wei Chi also put the mobile phone back in his pocket: "Chu Feng and I just arrived."


    Hearing Chu Feng''s name, Tang Yuanyuan noticed that Zhong Chu Feng was also standing beside him, and he also gave him a sweet smile: "brother Chu Feng!"


    Zhong ChuFeng tut A: "you this wench, full of heart is full of your elder brother, Chu Feng elder brother so big person stands here, you can''t see."


    Tang Yuanyuan was embarrassed and explained: "no, brother chufeng just stood a little far away, so he didn''t see it."


    "Your brother is not far away? Heartless little girl. "


    Tang Yuanyuan wanted to explain something more. Wei Chi stepped forward and pressed her head, "not hot? Have the leisure to tell him so much? "


    Zhang Shuda drove and took Tang Yuanyuan''s trunk out of the trunk.


    Zhong chufeng thought that the little girl''s luggage should not be much, but Uncle Zhang took out two huge boxes.


    After only one look, Zhong chufeng stares straight.


    "Such a big box? Or two round little girls, what do you put in the box? "


    As soon as the question came out, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes felt guilty. "When, of course, it''s something to wear. Girls are like this."


    "Really?" Zhong chufeng picked eyebrows, "are you sure you are the same as other girls? What''s in this box is for wear, not for food? "


    Tang Yuanyuan: "brother chufeng!"


    Said, Tang Yuanyuan rubbed to Wei Chi also special side, took his hand, Wei qubaba called: "brother."


    Wei Chi also glanced at Zhong chufeng with cool eyes.


    "Zhong chufeng, don''t bully my sister."


    Zhong chufeng curled his mouth, but seeing Tang Yuanyuan''s air drum, he thought it was pleasing. How could this little girl be so cute? Obviously, I''m getting fat, but the facial features of this small face are still very beautiful. The skin is white and tender. Plus the complexion, the whole person looks young.So he especially wanted to tease her, but every time he teased Tang Yuanyuan, Tang Yuanyuan would hide to Yuchi Yishu. Alas.


    Later, Wei Chi also took two big boxes and lost one to Zhong chufeng.


    "Do you know your dormitory number?"


    "I know, but can you wait any longer? Brother, one of my classmates is coming soon, and she has her luggage with her."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a girl with a suitcase nearby waved to this side.


    "Round and round!"


    Hearing the sound, Tang Yuanyuan said with joy, "it''s Feifei!"


    She turned her head and waved to the girl in the distance, "Feifei, come here."


    Meng Kefei saw two tall and thin teenagers standing beside Tang Yuanyuan from a distance. They were a little nervous, but they still came near calmly.


    "Brother, let me introduce you. This is my good friend Meng Kefei. Feifei, this is my brother, and this is brother chufeng. "


    Meng Kefei nodded shyly to them, "good brothers."


    "Good sister Coffey." Zhong chufeng smiles and raises his paws to greet her.


    Weichi Yishu was a little colder and nodded to her: "hello."


    Zhong chufeng took the initiative to step forward and pull Meng Kefei''s box, warmly said: "sister Kefei, I''ll help you take it."


    Zhong chufeng is tall and thin. As soon as he approaches Meng Kefei, his face turns red. "No, I can take it myself."


    "It''s OK. Girls just spoil it. I''ll take the box."


    With that, Zhong chufeng took the box directly.


    Originally, Meng Kefei''s suitcase was very heavy, but the two teenagers were studying in the police academy, so it''s no matter what their strength is. So it''s not hard to carry the two suitcases. Besides, when they go upstairs later, they need to carry them. Now they don''t have to.


    Meng Kefei saw that he didn''t give him the chance to refuse, so he had to accept it and stood beside Tang Yuanyuan with a red face.


    "Feifei, don''t worry. They are here to help us clean up today. Let''s go."


    After that, the two teenagers took two little girls to the dormitory building.


    At the beginning, it was difficult to find the dormitory. Fortunately, Tang Yuanyuan and Meng Kefei didn''t have to carry their own luggage.

 Chapter 1553

    Finally find their own dormitory, weichi also Shu and Zhong chufeng will two little girl''s suitcase into.


    No one else in the dormitory has come yet, so Tang Yuanyuan and Meng Kefei, who arrived first, can choose their own beds. Meng Kefei doesn''t want to sleep in the upper bunk, so they occupy the lower bunk.


    "Do you want the upper berth or the lower berth?" Wei Chi also asked the little girl with a red face.


    Tang Yuanyuan took a look and just wanted to talk.


    Zhong chufeng over there suddenly said: "round girl, I think you''d better choose the next bed. Is the bed above enough for you?"


    Tang Yuanyuan can tell the meaning in this sentence. His pink face suddenly became as red as an apple, and he didn''t dare to speak with his head down.


    Wei Chi also had a look of awe inspiring.


    Zhong chufeng is heartless, but he still says, "and the bedside safety below is not troublesome. You don''t have to climb up and down all the time, and then..."


    "Is that enough?"


    Until Wei Chi''s cold voice came, Zhong chufeng was stunned for a moment, and then looked at him, just to see the little girl standing beside him, blushing too much to lift her head.


    At that time, Zhong chufeng thought of what Yuchi Yishu had said to him on the bus.


    He said that when the little girl grew up, don''t mention the word "fat" in front of her. Zhong chufeng remembered it and didn''t go out of his way to say that the little girl was fat. But when he chose the bed just now, Zhong chufeng subconsciously felt that it should be unsafe for Tang Yuanyuan to sleep in the upper bunk, so he suggested that she choose the lower bunk.


    Heart and starting point are good, but accidentally said the little girl''s pain.


    Zhong chufeng was embarrassed.


    But Meng Kefei came out to make it over. He took Tang Yuanyuan''s hand and said, "we know each other. If you want to sleep in my lower bunk, I''ll sleep in your upper bunk. In this way, we can talk quietly at night, and I''m honest in my sleep. I won''t disturb you at night."


    "Feifei..."


    "If you sleep in the same bed with other people, you''ll be a late sleeper or a restless sleeper. You''ll be too noisy to sleep. Just be the same as me."


    Tang Yuanyuan finally nodded, and then whispered to Meng Kefei, "thank you."


    "You are welcome. We are good sisters."


    After choosing the bed, they began to clean the dormitory. Although Wei Chi Yishu and Zhong chufeng were two men, they worked very well and soon cleaned the room.


    Two girls make the bed.


    Halfway through the cleaning, two other roommates came.


    These two people are together. They are two tall and slim girls. They are very fashionable and have white skin. They enter the dormitory together, followed by several boys carrying boxes.


    When the two girls came in, they didn''t expect anyone to come faster than them. They found that the dormitory was almost dressed up, and they also picked eyebrows.


    "Hello."


    Meng Kefei finds that someone is coming, so he slides down from the upper berth to say hello.


    Two girls see her dull appearance, gently pulled the corner of the lip, did not pay attention to her.


    "Have you all chosen the beds? Why don''t we discuss it after we come? "


    Considering the future relationship of the same dormitory, Zhong chufeng and others cleaned up the other beds. At the moment, they were still rubbing cloth in the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound, Wei Chi Yishu and Zhong chufeng look at each other and go out of the bathroom together.


    Their height and appearance are excellent, especially Wei Chi. Although both of them are 20-year-old adults, their faces are full of juvenile feeling. They look like two teenagers of 17 or 18 years old.


    The two girls had some bad looks on their faces. After seeing Wei Chi Yishu, they were all stunned for a moment, and then their eyes flashed with astonishment.


    So handsome.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Chi also asked. As an adult, he had a low voice, which was very magnetic.


    Meng Kefei just wanted to talk. Before, one of the two girls stood up and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that they have already chosen their beds, so we''ll ask. We''ll be roommates in the future. Is it OK to ask a few questions?"


    "Yes, since you have chosen the bed, let''s choose this side."


    "Have you cleaned up the dormitory? Thank you


    After the two boys came out, the two girls changed their faces very quickly. Meng Kefei was very surprised. Her face was not good, as if she had swallowed a fly.


    One second ago, I was still questioning them with that kind of high spirited tone. Now I look like an approachable, extremely kind person.


    Meng Kefei secretly takes a look at Wei Chi Yishu. He is really handsome, but his face changes too fast.


    She sighed gently in her heart, and then looked at Tang Yuanyuan, who was obviously an outsider. Her face was a little confused. Later, when she heard the girl''s thanks, she showed a smile on her face."You''re welcome. We''ll be roommates in the future. My brother and they have nothing to do."


    Listen to speech, two girls swept her one eye, "this is your elder brother?"


    "Well." Tang Yuanyuan nodded.


    "Then your brother is very kind to you. He specially cleans your dormitory, but we don''t have it."


    "Yes, I envy you."


    The attitude of the two girls towards Tang Yuanyuan suddenly became warm.


    The boys who had helped them carry their luggage in before were all sweaty and began to shout: "it''s so hot."


    Not long after several people came in, the whole room smelled of sweat.


    The two girls couldn''t help rolling their eyes, but they held back and said hello to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Tang Yuanyuan, and this is my good friend Meng Kefei."


    Meng Kefei didn''t expect that Tang Yuanyuan would introduce her together, so he had to smile faintly at the two girls: "hello."


    "My name is Zhang Xiaolu."


    "I''m yuan Yuehan. We are both dancers."


    "Dancer?" Tang Yuanyuan looked surprised: "no wonder you have such a good figure."


    The four girls also know each other in this way. Wei Chi also sees that they are almost finished. He looks at the time of the watch and says to Zhong chufeng, "it''s time to go back."


    Zhong chufeng nodded and went forward: "sisters, brothers, it''s time to go."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s face showed some regretful expression and looked at Wei Chi: "brother?"


    Wei Chi also went to Tang Yuanyuan and rubbed her head: "brother, there''s something else in school. Have you bought everything?"


    "Well."


    Wei Chi also took a look at the little girl''s white and red complexion, and suddenly thought of something: "tomorrow will be military training, have you bought sunscreen?"


    "Sunscreen?" Tang Yuanyuan blinked, "it seems that he forgot..."


    She doesn''t pay much attention to these things.


    Words fall, the head by Wei Chi also special knock: "how even this also can forget?"

 Chapter 1554

    Tang Yuanyuan''s head was knocked for a while, and he could only rub it with his hand, showing an expression of grievance.


    "I just forgot."


    "I''ll see if there''s time for it in the evening."


    "No, brother. Yuanyuan can buy it himself when he has time."


    Meng Kefei said thoughtfully, "I''ve brought two bottles. I''ll use mine then."


    "Brother, do you hear me? Feifei has it. I''ll use it with Feifei then. "


    Wei Chi also looked at this carefree little girl in front of him, sighed in his heart, and then rubbed her head again, "don''t sunburn."


    "Yes, yes."


    When Zhong chufeng left, he sighed, "Alas, I just saw that sister yuan is leaving again. I will come to see you more with your brother when I have time."


    After that, he also wanted to rub Tang Yuanyuan''s head. As soon as he reached out his hand, he was given a cold eye by Wei Chi Yishu. Zhong chufeng''s hand turned in the air, and then fell on Meng Kefei''s head.


    "Sister Coffey, don''t get sunburned."


    Zhong chufeng directly rubs Meng Kefei''s hair.


    Meng Kefei was stunned. After reaction, her face turned red to the root of her neck, and she couldn''t say a word.


    "Gone, gone."


    Two tall and thin teenagers quickly left the dormitory, together with the boys who helped Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan carry their luggage.


    And others are gone, Meng Kefei''s face is still red.


    "Feifei, why are you so red?" When Tang Yuanyuan turned his head and saw that Meng Kefei''s face and neck were red, he asked curiously.


    Don''t ask good, asked Meng Kefei''s face more red, "no, nothing."


    Zhang Xiaolu, who is cleaning up there, hears it and looks at Meng Kefei in a funny way.


    "Just rubbing your head, your face turns red like this. Haven''t you had any contact with boys before?"


    Yuan Yuehan also echoed: "yes, you won''t have never been in love with a boy up to now, have you?"


    Tang Yuanyuan and Meng Kefei developed relatively late, and their minds were not as mature as others. Meng Kefei was the kind of girl who was more ordinary in appearance. Although Tang Yuanyuan was lovely, her figure also dissuaded many people. Although there was a boy who had given her a love letter, it was not over in the end.


    So they haven''t been in love yet.


    And Tang Yuanyuan''s mother said, in school can''t puppy love, she is too young.


    Tang Yuanyuan is very obedient. Besides, she thinks that boys are not as cute as her delicious food. She still likes delicious food.


    Meng Kefei blushed and shook his head: "no, do you have any?"


    Zhang Xiaolu sneered, "I''m a high school student. There must be one."


    Yuan Yuehan also laughed: "a lot of boys chasing us."


    Listen to words, Meng Kefei pursed lips, face is not so red, also did not answer words.


    At noon, several girls were resting in the dormitory. After Zhang Xiaolu answered the phone, she suggested, "why don''t we go out for lunch?"? Why don''t you go shopping after dinner? "


    Yuan Yuehan nodded lazily, then thought of something and said to Zhang Xiaolu: "call Tang Yuanyuan."


    Both girls agreed to the proposal with their hearts in their hearts.


    After Tang Yuanyuan was invited, he felt that the two new roommates were really very kind. He quickly agreed. After that, he said, "I''ll call Kefei to go with me."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaolu curled her lips: "what do you want her to do? You have a good relationship with her? "


    "Of course, Feifei is my best friend."


    Yuan Yuehan then waved his hand: "that''s OK. Let''s call her together."


    So Tang Yuanyuan called Meng Kefei. Meng Kefei didn''t want to agree at first, but Tang Yuanyuan advised him for a long time.


    For lunch, Yuan Xiaolu and a girl went out to eat a steak.


    Meng Kefei''s family is not so good. She never took her to eat Western food at home. She seldom went out to eat with girls at school, so she didn''t know how to operate the steak.


    Zhang Xiaolu saw it and couldn''t help laughing at it.


    Yuan Yuehan did not resist a sarcasm.


    "Meng Kefei, you haven''t been to the western restaurant yet, have you?"


    When Tang Yuanyuan saw him, he pushed his cut to Meng Kefei, "Feifei, you can eat mine, and you can give me yours."


    Facing the eyes of Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan, Meng Kefei could hardly lift her head.


    "Yuanyuan, thank you."


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan saw that Tang Yuanyuan cut the steak skillfully and elegantly. In addition to her clothes and her elder brother''s bearing, they knew that she came from a big family.


    "Yuanyuan, how old is your brother? Isn''t he from our school? "Tang Yuanyuan took a big sip from his drink cup, and then slowly said, "no, my brother is a sophomore. He went to the police school."


    "Wow, your brother doesn''t want to be a few years older than you."


    "Well, he''s four years older than me."


    Zhang Xiaolu suddenly thought of something and asked tentatively, "your brother is a sophomore, so he should have a girlfriend?"


    Listen to words, Yuan Yuehan looked at Zhang Xiaolu, did not speak.


    "No, my brother has always been single."


    "What about the one next to you? Your brother, too? "


    "No, he is my brother''s good friend. His name is Zhong chufeng."


    "Oh, yes, what''s your brother''s name?"


    "My brother''s name is Wei Chi Yishu."


    "Wei shuchi?" When Zhang Xiaolu heard the name, she realized something, didn''t she say it was Tang Yuanyuan''s brother? Why aren''t brothers and sisters the same surname? Aren''t they brothers and sisters?


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan looked at each other, and finally yuan Yuehan asked, "why does your brother''s surname come from Yuchi?"


    This kind of question has been asked by many young students before. Tang Yuanyuan always thinks that they are curious because they think their brother''s surname is special.


    "Isn''t that a nice surname? Weichi''s surname is not actually his parents'' surname. My brother''s surname is his grandfather''s


    Follow my grandfather''s surname, isn''t it also my father''s surname? Why does it sound so complicated? Is the relationship between their family very complicated?


    But think about it, the love and hatred between the rich and the poor is not what ordinary people can imagine. Maybe they are not the same father.


    "Does your brother usually love you?"


    "Well, my brother is very kind to me. He has spoiled me since he was a child."


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaolu suggests that we go shopping together. Meng Kefei pulls Tang Yuanyuan to the side and whispers, "Yuanyuan, I''m a little tired. Let''s not go shopping. Shall we go back?"


    Tang Yuanyuan has always regarded Meng Kefei as his good friend. Hearing her saying that she was tired, he immediately said, "OK, then we won''t go shopping. I''ll tell Xiaolu about it."


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan took a look at Meng Kefei.


    "If you''re tired, go back by yourself. I''ll pay you for a taxi."

 Chapter 1555

    Hearing this, Meng Kefei was embarrassed and didn''t know how to speak.


    On the contrary, Tang Yuanyuan took her hand and said, "no, if Kefei is uncomfortable, I''ll go back with her to have a rest. You two have company, and you go on shopping."


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan originally wanted to pull Tang Yuanyuan together, so they could know more about Wei Chi. Who knew that Meng Kefei had upset their plans, so they didn''t look good at Meng Kefei.


    "Let''s go first, and then you play. Goodbye ~"


    after Tang Yuanyuan and Meng Kefei got into the taxi, Meng Kefei took a look at Tang Yuanyuan''s side face. Seeing that she didn''t seem to have any special reaction, she couldn''t help asking her in a low voice.


    "Yuanyuan, you..."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yuanyuan turned his head and looked at her suspiciously.


    Seeing her innocent and simple expression, Meng Kefei''s words stopped like this. He could not say a word, but sighed in his heart.


    "Nothing."


    "You''re a little strange today, Feifei."


    Ah, silly round, it''s not my surprise, it''s you who are too simple.


    After Tang Yi returned to her dormitory, she fell asleep.


    Meng Kefei, who used to say that he was "uncomfortable", sat by the bed and saw that Tang Yuanyuan had fallen asleep. He could only shake his head.


    Alas, the round world is indeed like eating or sleeping, and of course her brother.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan come back and see Meng Kefei wearing less clothes in the bathroom, while Tang Yuanyuan falls asleep. They look at each other and enter the bathroom together.


    Meng Kefei saw that they suddenly came in, and wanted to quit.


    Who knows these two people closed the door directly, three people suddenly became crowded in the small space, Meng Kefei could only stand close to the wall.


    "Your name is Meng Kefei, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Xiaolu sneered at her and directly reached out to pinch Meng Kefei''s chin. She turned away and said, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Do I have to ask you that? We call Yuanyuan to go shopping for dinner. You have to go with me. You just go. You stay for me. What are you pretending to be? What''s the trouble? " Let go of Meng Yue Fei''s hand, and she didn''t bite me so hard


    "Let go of you? Then you have to promise not to disturb our plan in the future. "


    "You don''t want to make friends with Yuanyuan because your purpose is not pure!" Meng Kefei is so angry that she wants to grab their hair, but the two girls are tall and have long legs. Together with them, they directly press Meng Kefei on the floor, making her unable to stand up at all.


    "What is impure purpose? Is it pure for your purpose? What do you blush when someone rubs your head? Even if we have a purpose to make friends? As long as we don''t harm her, it''s none of your business. "


    "Don''t you hear that in front of Yuanyuan? Or I''ll make it impossible for you to go to school. "


    Meng Kefei didn''t agree and didn''t refuse. At first, he was still fighting. Later, he didn''t even have the strength to fight.


    After a long time, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan looked at each other, then released her, opened the bathroom door and left together.


    Bang!


    Meng Kefei kept his original position and stayed there for a long time. Then he sat up and leaned against the back of the wall. His eyes were as red as a rabbit.


    Damn it, it''s too much!


    She tried not to cry, but the tears rolled down from her eyes. She could only wipe them all the time. Her hair was messy and her clothes were wet.


    Tang Yuanyuan seems to hear someone quarreling. He opens his eyes in a daze. Then he sees Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan, "are you back?"


    She asked, rubbing her eyes and humming.


    "Yes, Yuanyuan, it''s too hot outside, so I came back first. Did you just wake up? We brought you milk tea. What flavor would you like to drink? "


    Milk tea?


    Hearing the milk tea, Tang Yuanyuan sat up and said, "really? You are so kind to me


    "You''re welcome. We''ll be roommates in the future. It''s normal for you."


    Zhang Xiaolu affectionately put out her hand to pluck Tang Yuanyuan''s hair, "but you just wake up, don''t drink it. Girls can''t drink too much ice, just put it down and drink it later."


    "Yes, thank you."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan stood up: "then I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Results just a few steps, said Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan to pull, "and so on."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, Yuehan and I just bought some skirts. Can you help us to have a look at them?"


    Tang Yuanyuan had been sleeping for a long time and was a bit anxious to pee, but they were embarrassed to refuse after they asked for them, so they could only promise, "OK."


    After the two tried the skirt, let Tang Yuanyuan to see, each try a Tang Yuanyuan said good."Yuanyuan, your mouth is so sweet. Did you bring a skirt?"


    "I did, but not much."


    "Let''s see."


    Tang Yuanyuan said he didn''t want to change. He wanted to go to the bathroom. Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan couldn''t stop her, so they had to let her go.


    After Tang Yuanyuan entered the bathroom, he found that there was another person inside, and Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan also followed him.


    "Feifei? Are you in the bathroom? "


    Meng Kefei has sorted out his emotions. Wen Yan looks up and says, "well."


    Her eyes seemed a little red, and Tang Yuanyuan felt strange: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Meng Kefei saw the other two people behind her, and was making a cruel expression to herself. She hesitated for a long time and then said, "nothing, just a little miss my mother."


    Speaking of this, Tang Yuanyuan remembered that Kefei''s mother had gone to work in other places and would not come back until the Spring Festival.


    "I''m sorry, Yuanyuan. I fell asleep and made you homesick. When we have winter vacation, I''ll accompany you to visit my aunt."


    "Good."


    "You''re going to use the bathroom, aren''t you? Use it. I''ll go out first


    After the toilet door closed, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan both sneered, "you know who you are."


    Meng Kefei leaned against the wall and was very unwilling, but he lost his strength at the thought of his weak family.


    She can''t do anything. What can she do with others?


    When Tang Yuanyuan comes out of the bathroom, her mobile phone rings. She opens the door of the bathroom to answer the phone. Zhang Xiaolu over there has picked up her mobile phone and answered the phone for her.


    "Hello, is that Yuanyuan''s brother? I''m her roommate, Zhang Xiaolu. "


    "Ah, she''s in the bathroom. I''ll call her to answer the phone for my brother."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaolu looked back, he saw Tang Yuanyuan standing there and said with a smile, "Yuanyuan, did your brother call you?"


    "Oh, thank you." Tang Yuanyuan went to pick up the mobile phone, I do not know why, feel a little strange.

 Chapter 1556

    Although Tang Yuanyuan has never encountered such a situation before, and Zhang Xiaolu looks very kind, she just feels that her mobile phone is ringing and she should not answer her phone.


    However, all these troubles disappeared after hearing Wei Chi''s voice.


    "Brother."


    "Well." Wei Chi''s voice was deep. "I''m downstairs in your dormitory. If you have time, come down."


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan some surprise: "brother this time to do?"


    "Why don''t you welcome my brother?"


    "Of course not. I''ll go downstairs now."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan wanted to put her cell phone on the bed, but she picked it up again and ran downstairs.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan looked at each other and quickly followed.


    "Yuanyuan, did your brother come to you? Shall we go down with you? "


    "Ah? No, my brother may just... "


    "It''s OK. We''re also OK. Let''s go with you."


    So Tang Yuanyuan didn''t respond to anything, so they took her out of the door together. When they went down the stairs, they held her hand one by one. This feeling made Tang Yuanyuan feel very strange. It was clearly that she was going to see her brother, but why were these two people more enthusiastic than her?


    By the time he got downstairs, Wei Chi had already received a lot of attention and onlookers.


    There are many tall and handsome girls in the world, so he stops to grow thin.


    "This man is so handsome, but it doesn''t seem to be from our school, does it? Who is he looking for? "


    "Looking for a girlfriend?"


    "If it''s looking for a girlfriend, it''s too envious. Wuwu, there''s such a handsome boy to be his boyfriend."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan came down. Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan took her in their arms.


    "Brother."


    "Good brother." Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan also cleverly followed Tang Yuanyuan and yelled.


    Wei Chi Yishu looked at Tang Yuanyuan, who was almost regarded as a sandwich cake in the middle. After a moment of silence, he said, "can I have a conversation with her alone?"


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan were slightly stunned for a moment, and soon reacted.


    "Of course, brother, what are you talking about? We are here with her. Don''t disturb her. Yuanyuan, let''s go and wait for you."


    After Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan left, Tang Yuanyuan asked with a smile, "brother, are my roommates very enthusiastic?"


    Wei Chi also looked at the figure of her two roommates who had gone away. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a moment, he handed her the bag in his hand.


    "For me?"


    Tang Yuanyuan took the bag in surprise: "what is it?"


    "Sunscreen."


    Listening to the words, Tang Yuanyuan opened the bag and saw that there were two bottles of sunscreen in it. He was moved: "brother, you are very kind to Yuanyuan, but didn''t Feifei say that? She has a belt. Just let me use it with her. "


    "It''s someone else''s stuff. How do you mean to use it all the time? And it''s not enough. What should we do? The time of military training is not short. "


    Tang Yuanyuan also felt that his words were quite reasonable. "My brother was considerate, but Yuanyuan didn''t think of it before. Thank you, brother!"


    "Silly girl, take it and go up."


    "Is my brother here to deliver sunscreen?"


    "What else? What else do you want? "


    Tang Yuanyuan opened a pair of big eyes and simply looked at Wei Chi. He also shriveled his mouth and didn''t speak, "no, nothing."


    Although she said nothing, her big eyes were obviously full of disappointment.


    "Heartless little girl, I''ll send you sunscreen in the middle of the night. You don''t ask if your brother has eaten, but blame me for not giving you any?"


    "Well, Yuanyuan doesn''t mean that. Yuanyuan is wrong. Did you eat? Why don''t you invite my brother to dinner? "


    Wei Chi also glanced at the two people who were eager to have a try not far away, and the tone was a little light.


    "I won''t go today. Next time, you can have something to eat and have a good rest. Tomorrow, I''ll go to military training. Remember to use sunscreen well, and read the manual to make it up. Don''t get sunburnt."


    With that, Wei Chi also took out a beautiful small box from his pocket and handed it to Tang Yuanyuan: "and you gave it."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw the box.


    "Chocolate candy, thank you, brother!"


    As soon as she was overjoyed, she came forward and hugged Wei Chi, which made other onlookers envious.


    "Well, what does it look like? Just hold it for a while. " Although Wei Chi Yishu''s tone was disgusting, his eyes were full of doting.


    Tang Yuanyuan reluctantly hugged Wei Chi for a long time and then relaxed. His tone was soft and said, "brother, would you like Yuanyuan to invite you to dinner? When I came here today, I saw a lot of delicious food at the school gate and a beef noodle soup. I think their family should have a good taste."As soon as he finished, Tang Yuanyuan felt that he was going to drool.


    How could Wei Chi Yishu not understand her mind?


    "Mainly you want to eat?"


    Originally, Yuchi Yishu didn''t plan to go out with her, because the two girls there were covetous, but if the little girl wanted to eat, the situation would be different.


    "If you want to eat, then go, brother, pay for it."


    "Thank you, brother. Can I call Feifei and ask her to come here? And my two roommates, in the afternoon, they invited Yuanyuan to have western food. "


    "People treat you to Western food, you treat people to beef noodles, don''t you think it''s too bad?"


    "No, no!"


    In fact, the two roommates have been eavesdropping. Although they are far away from each other, their conversation is still clear.


    After hearing this, the two rushed over as fast as they could.


    "It doesn''t matter. Everything is the same anyway. We like beef noodles very much."


    "Really?" Tang Yuanyuan was surprised: "if you don''t mind, let my brother invite us to eat."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan called Meng Kefei and asked her to come down together. Although the two girls were reluctant, they did not dare to show any clues in front of Wei Chi Yishu.


    Meng Kefei didn''t want to come down at first. After Tang Yuanyuan called him twice, he agreed to come down together.


    After Meng Kefei came down, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan seemed to have forgotten all the previous things, and they went forward to hold her hand.


    Meng Kefei had a little resistance, but Zhang Xiaolu said in a low voice: "don''t show me your horse''s feet, or I''ll let you stay in this school."


    Meng Kefei was angry with such a bright threat. She raised her head and glared at her angrily. Zhang Xiaolu didn''t expect that she would make such an expression. After a moment of stupefaction, she said in a slow voice: "Kefei, are you uncomfortable? Would you like to call your parents? "

 Chapter 1557

    The threat in this sentence is even greater.


    The anger in Meng Kefei''s eyes suddenly disappeared. Unlike others, her parents are very ordinary working families. They often have to go to work far away, and she is the only one in the family all the year round.


    In this case, she has no conditions to compete with them.


    "I''m fine."


    "That''s good. Don''t let us worry."


    After that, Yuchi also took four girls to a beef noodle restaurant at the school gate. There were a lot of people in it. A group of people were chatting, which made him have a headache.


    Looking at the four girls sitting opposite, Wei Chi also suddenly regretted that he should have brought Zhong chufeng with him.


    In the face of such an occasion, Zhong chufeng is the best at handling and dealing with it.


    "Brother, why don''t you eat it?" After eating more than half of it, Tang Yuanyuan found that the bowl in front of Wei Chi Yishu had not moved much at all. After drinking a few mouthfuls of soup, he said, "not very hungry."


    "Ah? Isn''t it a waste that brother doesn''t eat? "


    Yuchi Yishu pushed the beef noodles in front of her: "here you are?"


    Tang Yuanyuan blinked, "really?"


    "Well."


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Tang Yuanyuan quickly solved a bowl of beef noodles, and then ate Wei Chi''s bowl.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan are in a bit of a dilemma, because the oil and water floating on the beef noodles make them stop. Because they are dancers, they are particularly concerned about their bodies. They usually dare not drink more soup noodles like this, especially at night.


    Two pounds more is a disaster for them.


    So see Tang Yuanyuan actually eat two bowls of beef noodles, and then look at her round figure, two people''s eyes are more disdainful.


    Tang Yuanyuan is so fat that he doesn''t know what he is. If it wasn''t for Wei Chi''s sake, he really didn''t want to go with such a girl.


    The most important thing is that they also want to eat. On weekdays, if everyone doesn''t eat, there won''t be any injustice. Now watching people snoring noodles and drinking thick soup, the fragrance goes straight to their nose, and their stomach greedy insects come out.


    I really want to eat, but when I think of my body, I can only swallow my saliva.


    Tang Yuanyuan ate one bowl and then another. In the end, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan could not help eating too much.


    When they came back, the bowl in front of them was empty.


    When the four girls had enough to eat and drink, Wei Chi had already gone to settle the bill. Tang Yuanyuan was embarrassed and said, "my brother asked Yuanyuan to invite me to dinner. How can I settle the bill by myself?"


    "Silly girl, isn''t it the same for my brother to pay you? Are you full? "


    "Well."


    "Walk around when you go back, and then have a rest early. There will be military training tomorrow, eh?"


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded: "good."


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan wiped their mouths. At last, they politely said to Wei Chi: "thank you for inviting us to dinner. Please come back next time we have a chance."


    "Yes, brother Yuanyuan, would you like to give us a contact information?"


    Wei Chi also Shu Mou light lightly swept two girls one eye, didn''t answer words, two girls can only stop.


    "Go back." Wei Chi also touched the back of Tang Yuanyuan''s head.


    "Brother, I''m going back. Brother, you should be careful on the way back."


    After that, the four girls went back to the dormitory together. Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan had a bowl of beef noodles, so they were ready to exercise in the dormitory with great guilt. They turned around and found that Tang Yuanyuan was lying on the bed with his belly propped up. After a look of scorn flashed in their eyes, they thought of something. This scorn quickly disappeared and turned into concern.


    "Yuanyuan, do you lie down when you''re full and don''t exercise?"


    "Sports?" Tang Yuanyuan shook his head and refused. He said weakly, "military training will begin tomorrow. The next week will be very tired. I''ll have a good rest and have enough money."


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan lost their strength in an instant. They were afraid that they would gain weight after eating this bowl of beef noodles, but they would lie flat when they thought of training every day for the next week.


    "At that time, it''s true that you need a lot of training. Now you need a week''s rest."


    So the four girls lay flat together. After a while, they all fell asleep.


    The next day, finally ushered in military training.


    In the scorching sun, a group of girls were sweating. Their wet hair was stained on their cheeks. They were wet. At first, some girls wanted to have an image, but later they couldn''t care about any image.


    This year''s weather is particularly hot, the sun is particularly spicy.


    Tang Yuanyuan and Meng Kefei stood aside.


    Meng Kefei asked Tang Yuanyuan in a low voice: "Yuanyuan, have you put on sunscreen?""Mm-hmm, painted."


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded, but her brother sent her to school in person. Yishu was worried that she would get sunburn, so she wiped it carefully before going out.


    "Why don''t you sweat?"


    Meng Kefei takes a look at Tang Yuanyuan and finds that her hair is still in a dry state. She can''t help but envy her because her back is wet and her hair must have been wet for a long time.


    Tang Yuanyuan blinked his eyes gently, "I haven''t sweated much since I was a child, Feifei, have you forgotten?"


    "Yes, I know you don''t sweat very much, but you haven''t sweated in such a ghost weather. It''s really the envy of ghosts."


    "Don''t envy me, my mother said, not sweating is not good for the body, sweating must be very comfortable, I also want to be like you."


    It''s a pity that he never had a chance. Even if he was so tired, he just had a little sweat on his back. But some people, as long as she moves casually, will sweat a lot.


    Other girls envy her, because she won''t have the smell of sweat in summer, but for Tang Yuanyuan, she envies the girl who will sweat. She thinks that when she is sweating, she must be very happy.


    "Well, we all envy each other."


    After a day''s training, a group of girls complained. When they came back to the dormitory, they were too tired to get up. But according to the time limit, they had to take a bath to clean up. But some of them were so tired that they didn''t want to take a bath. They lay in bed and let the stench of sweat attack their whole body.


    Meng Kefei is one of them. She is so tired that she doesn''t want to get up. However, Tang Yuanyuan''s state is better than her. She advised her, "get up quickly. Let''s take a bath and have a comfortable bath. We''ll go back to sleep."


    "Yuanyuan, we still have activities at night. I don''t want to get up. Let me sleep a little longer."


    Meng Kefei pushes Tang Yuanyuan''s hand away, turns over and continues to close his eyes.


    "Feifei, if you don''t wash now, you''ll be smelling of sweat. If those boys smell it, they will dislike you."

 Chapter 1558

    Listen to words, Meng Kefei some pain turned over to look at her.


    "Come on, get up."


    So Meng Kefei finally got up under the urging of Tang Yuanyuan and followed her to take a bath.


    After the activity in the evening, Tang Yuanyuan fell asleep when she came back. Meng Kefei was in a bad situation because she found that she was sweating at night after taking a bath. Fortunately, she and Tang Yuanyuan were in the same bed, so she didn''t smoke others.


    On the fourth day of the military training, most of the girls were already suntanned. Although they used sunscreen, the ones that should be suntanned were still suntanned. Meng Kefei was one of them. She felt that she had been seriously applying sunscreen, but she still couldn''t.


    But turn around and look at Tang Yuanyuan beside her. She hasn''t tanned at all these days. When it''s hot, it''s just a little bit red in the white. It should have been black after being tanned, but Tang Yuanyuan''s skin is still the same as before.


    "Why don''t you get a tan at all?" Meng Kefei asked enviously.


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan wentun tunnel: "I don''t know."


    Looking at her appearance, Meng Kefei jokingly asked, "is the sunscreen your brother bought you better? What brand is it?"


    After Tang Yuanyuan said a brand, Meng Kefei said: "it seems to be a common brand of sunscreen, don''t you just can''t tan? Why don''t you stop using sunscreen tomorrow? Good sisters will go black together. "


    Tang Yuanyuan takes a serious look at Meng Kefei''s skin color, and really nods and agrees to her request.


    "Well, I don''t need sunscreen tomorrow. I''ll go dark with you."


    Meng Kefei didn''t expect that she really agreed, so he laughed at her: "are you really obedient? I''m joking. Your skin is so tender. Don''t get sunburned at that time. Didn''t your brother tell you? "


    "It seems to be the same."


    As a result, before going out the next day, when Tang Yuanyuan was ready to use sunscreen, she couldn''t find the sunscreen that her brother bought for her. She searched all corners and couldn''t find it.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Kefei saw her rummaging for a long time, and asked.


    "Feifei, my sunscreen is gone." Tang Yuanyuan said something depressingly, then thought of something, and said with a smile, "do you think the Lord intentionally let my sunscreen disappear, so that I can tan with you?"


    Listen to words, Meng Kefei face surface surprised expression, "disappeared? How could it be gone? Have you looked for it seriously? "


    With that, Meng Kefei squatted down to Tang Yuanyuan''s side to look for sunscreen with her, but she couldn''t find it in her bag. "Didn''t you always put it here before?"


    "Well, a bottle in the bag and a bottle under the pillow were all good before, but why are they all gone, or I won''t have to forget today."


    "How is that going to work?" Meng Kefei shook his head. "If you don''t see it, you can use mine."


    After that, Meng Kefei turned over and took her sunscreen to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Thank you, Feifei. What can I do without you?"


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan used the sunscreen Meng Kefei gave her. When they went out, they met Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan, who were also tanned. When they saw Tang Yuanyuan coming, they were very sour.


    "Why don''t you get a tan?"


    "Yes, Yuanyuan, why are you still so white? Is the sunscreen your brother bought you better? Why don''t you give it to us? "


    Tang Yuanyuan said that the sunscreen that her brother bought for her was gone, and Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan showed their displeasure: "Yuanyuan, don''t be so stingy. Didn''t your brother buy you a lot of sunscreen? There are only a few days left, so you can give us some. "


    "I''m really sorry. My sunscreen is gone."


    Meng Kefei came forward to protect Tang Yuanyuan, "if you don''t see it, it''s gone. Besides, sunscreen is almost the same. It''s your own problem that you can tan. You can''t solve it with any kind of sunscreen."


    To Tang Yuanyuan, these two people can still treat her better in her brother''s face, even if they don''t like it, they won''t speak ill of each other, but Meng Kefei is different.


    She not only has no elder brother, but also has a bad family background. In the eyes of Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan, she is a scum who doesn''t want to make friends with her. Therefore, Meng Kefei''s appearance for Tang Yuanyuan seems like a joke to them.


    Meng Xiaofei came up and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Tang Yuanyuan felt that the atmosphere seemed to be wrong. He stepped forward nervously and said, "stop talking. The sunscreen is really missing. If you can find it, I won''t give it to you. What I use today is the sunscreen given by Coffey."


    "Well, how could it be gone?" Zhang Xiaolu sneered: "is there a thief in the dormitory? Would you like to report to the instructor to catch the thief? "


    Yuan Yuehan also followed: "yes, how so coincidentally, the thief suddenly came out. Before we didn''t ask you to borrow sunscreen, we didn''t see any thieves in the dormitory."When they were talking, they were a little bit weird, which made Meng Kefei very angry. "What do you mean by that? Sunscreen is really missing, and it''s not Yuanyuan who deliberately doesn''t give it to you. If you really don''t believe it, you can turn your own backpack! "


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t say anything. He acquiesced.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan looked at each other, then approached and asked in a low voice, "is it really gone? Was it stolen? "


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded: "yes, I haven''t found it for a long time. It''s gone."


    "It must have been stolen."


    Meng Kefei showed a puzzled color: "who would be so boring and steal two bottles of sunscreen?"


    "There are so many boring people. Recently, everyone has been tanning. Only you don''t have it. Maybe you are jealous and steal your sunscreen, which makes you useless. Why don''t you go black with everyone?"


    "Yes, it should be, but didn''t you use it yesterday? Just one day, before you come back, who can accurately look through your bag, someone should see it. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xiaolu thought of something and suddenly looked at Meng Kefei, "Meng Kefei, is it because you are jealous that Tang Yuanyuan hasn''t turned black, so you stole her sunscreen?"


    Hearing this, Meng Kefei''s face changed.


    Tang Yuanyuan immediately spoke for Meng Kefei.


    "No way. Feifei is not the one who can do this kind of thing. Don''t doubt her."


    "Yuanyuan, your sunscreen is missing. We are all suspected except your dormitory, so why can''t we doubt her?"


    Meng Kefei stood up and said, "since everyone is suspected, you two can''t escape. Maybe you are jealous of Yuanyuan."


    "What are you talking about, you dead girl?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Pop!


    Zhang Xiaolu slapped Meng Kefei and said, "I have so much sunscreen. Why do I steal her?"

 Chapter 1559

    Pop!


    This slap was very loud, and it was unexpected. Zhang Xiaolu suddenly shot, and everyone was shocked.


    Tang Yuanyuan and Meng Kefei have been good friends for many years. Seeing that their good friend was beaten, they came forward to protect her: "Zhang Xiaolu, what are you doing?"


    Tang Yuanyuan, who has been very cute before, is just like an old mother who protects her cubs. She protects Meng Kefei behind her. "You are too much."


    "I went too far?" Zhang Xiaolu said softly, "what do you call it if you don''t listen to her? It''s said that I stole your sunscreen. My bed is so far away from yours. Did I get up in the middle of the night and steal chicken? "


    Tang Yuanyuan said angrily, "I didn''t say you stole it. Why are you so excited? Besides, you doubt Feifei first. Similarly, Feifei can also doubt you. "


    If it wasn''t for Wei Chi''s face, Zhang Xiaolu would have beaten Tang Yuanyuan at the same time. After all, no girl could be so arrogant in front of her. However, when she thought of her brother, she might become her sister-in-law in the future. She could only put down her bad temper and said to Tang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, you have a good family, so you have no choice I don''t know that the people outside are dangerous. People like Meng Kefei are most crafty. Go away quickly and I''ll reveal her true face to you. "


    Zhang Xiaolu was very excited, while yuan Yuehan, who was next to her, looked like watching a good play. She stood around with her hands and did not participate or speak.


    "What''s my trick? If I have a trick, why should I use my sunscreen for Yuanyuan? It''s too mean of you to say that. "


    People in the dormitory gathered around and looked at the scene curiously.


    "It''s not known whether it''s true that the heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman. You are the closest person to her. It''s the most convenient thing for you to do this kind of thing."


    "If you are targeted by someone who has a heart, you can always find an opportunity whether you are close or not."


    Zhang Xiaolu: "I understand. After all, you are aiming at me. Do you think I stole Yuanyuan''s sunscreen?"


    Meng Kefei: "you burned me first. I have reasonable reasons to doubt whether you want to divert your attention."


    Meng pounced on her, as if Zhang Xiaofei had nothing to say.


    "You little bitch, I make your mouth cheap, I make you suspect, what to say is to divert your attention, I''ll divert you."


    Zhang Xiaolu is just like a madwoman. Everyone didn''t expect that. In addition, her height has a great advantage, so Meng Kefei can only be bullied in front of her. She tries hard to fight back and grabs Zhang Xiaolu''s neck and hair.


    "Don''t hit Feifei!" When Tang Yuanyuan saw that his good friend Meng Kefei was bullied, she naturally wanted to go forward to help, but she never had a fight. She could only go forward to help open Zhang Xiaolu, but Zhang Xiaolu just wanted to tear her apart. Crack Meng Kefei that pair of false good Shun''s face, made a ruthless start, even Tang Yuanyuan also can''t escape.


    Yuan Yuehan saw it, and immediately thought of Yuanyuan''s brother. If Yuanyuan had a long way to go, wouldn''t her brother want to die of heartache? So she immediately went forward to open it.


    "Yuanyuan, it''s a matter between them. Don''t get involved."


    "No, let me go. Don''t hit Feifei."


    Tang Yuanyuan came forward to help, but Zhang Xiaolu slapped him in the face. This slap was intended to hit Meng Kefei, but because Tang Yuanyuan came up to block it, it directly hit Tang Yuanyuan in the face.


    Pop!


    With a loud noise, Zhang Xiaolu even felt that her palms were shaking.


    "Yuanyuan, are you ok?" Meng Kefei held her nervously. Tang Yuanyuan''s face had been beaten before. Now he raised his head. There was a long bloodstain on his white and red cheek.


    "Ah, it''s bleeding!" The onlookers exclaimed.


    When the two sides quarreled, someone had already informed the instructor, so just after the fight, the instructor arrived at the dormitory.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? This is a place for military training. Is it a place for you to make trouble? "


    Meng Kefei looked at Tang Yuanyuan''s face and almost cried, "does it hurt? Why are you so stupid? Don''t block it for me."


    "I''m fine, Feifei." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head and said in a soft voice, "this injury is nothing. We are good friends."


    Yuan Yuehan pulled Zhang Xiaolu to the side: "you are too impulsive. You hurt Yuanyuan. What should you do in the future?"


    Although a little guilty, but Zhang Xiaolu is adamant: "I did not hit her, she rushed up, I accidentally hit it."


    The last few people did not take part in the training that day.


    Finally, because of the injury, so sent to the infirmary.


    It was a female military doctor who examined Tang Yuanyuan''s wound. After the examination, she put a cool ointment on her face and sighed: "girl, how can you fight? If you can talk, you can solve it verbally. You look so tender. If you get hurt inside, you will not look good if you leave scars later. "Tang Yuanyuan was very anxious at that time. He just wanted to pull Zhang Xiaolu apart and ask her not to fight Meng Kefei any more. Who knew Zhang Xiaolu was so fierce.


    However, she did not explain these words to the female military doctor. She could only say: "thank you, instructor. I know."


    When she came out, Meng Kefei and Zhang Xiaolu had already dealt with the wound. The instructor stood on one side with a serious face. Seeing Tang Yuanyuan coming out, he said to her, "I heard them both say that they started to fight, but you went up to pull it apart, so you don''t need to be punished this time."


    Tang Yuanyuan thought that he could not be punished. Then he looked at Meng Kefei and Zhang Xiaolu, and said seriously, "it''s not my friend''s first hand, she''s just defending herself."


    "I see. Go back first."


    "Yuanyuan, you go back first. Take good care of the wound on your face. Don''t leave a scar." Meng Kefei didn''t want her to stay for herself.


    After Tang Yuanyuan left, Meng Kefei and Zhang Xiaolu were punished.


    Two were sent off to run on the playground, five laps for each.


    When running, Zhang Xiaolu coldly advises Meng Kefei.


    "I tell you, you can''t beat me with your family. If you don''t want your parents to be affected by you, you''d better shut up about me and Yuanyuan in the future."


    Meng Kefei said: "you don''t really want to make friends with her."


    "So what? I didn''t bully her. You''re right. I just want to make friends with her in the face of her brother, but who stipulates that I can''t be friends in this way? "


    "If you want to make use of Yuanyuan, I won''t make you happy."


    "Meng Kefei, if you are not afraid of death, just try."

 Chapter 1560

    Pop!


    This slap was very loud, and it was unexpected. Zhang Xiaolu suddenly shot, and everyone was shocked.


    Tang Yuanyuan and Meng Kefei have been good friends for many years. Seeing that their good friend was beaten, they came forward to protect her: "Zhang Xiaolu, what are you doing?"


    Tang Yuanyuan, who has been very cute before, is just like an old mother who protects her cubs. She protects Meng Kefei behind her. "You are too much."


    "I went too far?" Zhang Xiaolu said softly, "what do you call it if you don''t listen to her? It''s said that I stole your sunscreen. My bed is so far away from yours. Did I get up in the middle of the night and steal chicken? "


    Tang Yuanyuan said angrily, "I didn''t say you stole it. Why are you so excited? Besides, you doubt Feifei first. Similarly, Feifei can also doubt you. "


    If it wasn''t for Wei Chi''s face, Zhang Xiaolu would have beaten Tang Yuanyuan at the same time. After all, no girl could be so arrogant in front of her. However, when she thought of her brother, she might become her sister-in-law in the future. She could only put down her bad temper and said to Tang Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, you have a good family, so you have no choice I don''t know that the people outside are dangerous. People like Meng Kefei are most crafty. Go away quickly and I''ll reveal her true face to you. "


    Zhang Xiaolu was very excited, while yuan Yuehan, who was next to her, looked like watching a good play. She stood around with her hands and did not participate or speak.


    "What''s my trick? If I have a trick, why should I use my sunscreen for Yuanyuan? It''s too mean of you to say that. "


    People in the dormitory gathered around and looked at the scene curiously.


    "It''s not known whether it''s true that the heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman. You are the closest person to her. It''s the most convenient thing for you to do this kind of thing."


    "If you are targeted by someone who has a heart, you can always find an opportunity whether you are close or not."


    Zhang Xiaolu: "I understand. After all, you are aiming at me. Do you think I stole Yuanyuan''s sunscreen?"


    Meng Kefei: "you burned me first. I have reasonable reasons to doubt whether you want to divert your attention."


    Meng pounced on her, as if Zhang Xiaofei had nothing to say.


    "You little bitch, I make your mouth cheap, I make you suspect, what to say is to divert your attention, I''ll divert you."


    Zhang Xiaolu is just like a madwoman. Everyone didn''t expect that. In addition, her height has a great advantage, so Meng Kefei can only be bullied in front of her. She tries hard to fight back and grabs Zhang Xiaolu''s neck and hair.


    "Don''t hit Feifei!" When Tang Yuanyuan saw that his good friend Meng Kefei was bullied, she naturally wanted to go forward to help, but she never had a fight. She could only go forward to help open Zhang Xiaolu, but Zhang Xiaolu just wanted to tear her apart. Crack Meng Kefei that pair of false good Shun''s face, made a ruthless start, even Tang Yuanyuan also can''t escape.


    Yuan Yuehan saw it, and immediately thought of Yuanyuan''s brother. If Yuanyuan had a long way to go, wouldn''t her brother want to die of heartache? So she immediately went forward to open it.


    "Yuanyuan, it''s a matter between them. Don''t get involved."


    "No, let me go. Don''t hit Feifei."


    Tang Yuanyuan came forward to help, but Zhang Xiaolu slapped him in the face. This slap was intended to hit Meng Kefei, but because Tang Yuanyuan came up to block it, it directly hit Tang Yuanyuan in the face.


    Pop!


    With a loud noise, Zhang Xiaolu even felt that her palms were shaking.


    "Yuanyuan, are you ok?" Meng Kefei held her nervously. Tang Yuanyuan''s face had been beaten before. Now he raised his head. There was a long bloodstain on his white and red cheek.


    "Ah, it''s bleeding!" The onlookers exclaimed.


    When the two sides quarreled, someone had already informed the instructor, so just after the fight, the instructor arrived at the dormitory.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? This is a place for military training. Is it a place for you to make trouble? "


    Meng Kefei looked at Tang Yuanyuan''s face and almost cried, "does it hurt? Why are you so stupid? Don''t block it for me."


    "I''m fine, Feifei." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head and said in a soft voice, "this injury is nothing. We are good friends."


    Yuan Yuehan pulled Zhang Xiaolu to the side: "you are too impulsive. You hurt Yuanyuan. What should you do in the future?"


    Although a little guilty, but Zhang Xiaolu is adamant: "I did not hit her, she rushed up, I accidentally hit it."


    The last few people did not take part in the training that day.


    Finally, because of the injury, so sent to the infirmary.


    It was a female military doctor who examined Tang Yuanyuan''s wound. After the examination, she put a cool ointment on her face and sighed: "girl, how can you fight? If you can talk, you can solve it verbally. You look so tender. If you get hurt inside, you will not look good if you leave scars later. "Tang Yuanyuan was very anxious at that time. He just wanted to pull Zhang Xiaolu apart and ask her not to fight Meng Kefei any more. Who knew Zhang Xiaolu was so fierce.


    However, she did not explain these words to the female military doctor. She could only say: "thank you, instructor. I know."


    When she came out, Meng Kefei and Zhang Xiaolu had already dealt with the wound. The instructor stood on one side with a serious face. Seeing Tang Yuanyuan coming out, he said to her, "I heard them both say that they started to fight, but you went up to pull it apart, so you don''t need to be punished this time."


    Tang Yuanyuan thought that he could not be punished. Then he looked at Meng Kefei and Zhang Xiaolu, and said seriously, "it''s not my friend''s first hand, she''s just defending herself."


    "I see. Go back first."


    "Yuanyuan, you go back first. Take good care of the wound on your face. Don''t leave a scar." Meng Kefei didn''t want her to stay for herself.


    After Tang Yuanyuan left, Meng Kefei and Zhang Xiaolu were punished.


    Two were sent off to run on the playground, five laps for each.


    When running, Zhang Xiaolu coldly advises Meng Kefei.


    "I tell you, you can''t beat me with your family. If you don''t want your parents to be affected by you, you''d better shut up about me and Yuanyuan in the future."


    Meng Kefei said: "you don''t really want to make friends with her."


    "So what? I didn''t bully her. You''re right. I just want to make friends with her in the face of her brother, but who stipulates that I can''t be friends in this way? "


    "If you want to make use of Yuanyuan, I won''t make you happy."


    "Meng Kefei, if you are not afraid of death, just try."

 Chapter 1561

    After the military training, everyone got a big Tan, and the next day was Monday, so there was no time to rest. When we got back to school, it was almost dusk. After Tang Yuanyuan got his mobile phone, he immediately sent a message to Yuchi Yishu.


    But as soon as I picked up my cell phone, I received a message from Wei Chi Yishu.


    "Come down to the school gate and give you something."


    Tang Yuanyuan is about to put his mobile phone under his pillow and run out.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan saw the scene, looked at each other and ran to get her mobile phone. Meng Kefei immediately turned over and pressed, "don''t touch her things."


    "Meng Kefei, get out of my way."


    "It''s you again. Are you determined to fight us?"


    Zhang Xiaolu grabs Meng Kefei''s long hair and looks like she wants to die. Meng Kefei looks up and has no fear in her eyes: "don''t you fight for Yuanyuan''s brother? It happens that I have known her brother before. If you dare to beat me again, I will tell Tang Yuanyuan''s brother that your relationship between men and women is not clear! "


    "You dare!" Zhang Xiaolu raised her hand and almost went down with a slap, but she was stopped by Yuan Yuehan.


    "What for?" Zhang Xiaolu stares at Yuan Yuehan discontentedly, but is pulled to the side by her, "you haven''t eaten enough of the lessons before? Now we have to do it again? If you beat her, it will only show the clue. It''s easy for her to sue you. Besides She is so good with Tang Yuanyuan. Once she speaks ill of us in front of Tang Yuanyuan or in front of her brother, what will she do in the future? "


    After listening to her words, Zhang Xiaolu calms down. Then she turns her head and stares at Meng Kefei angrily, and finally stops.


    "I''ll let you go this time."


    Tang Yuanyuan had already run to the gate. From a distance, he saw Wei Chi leaning against the door. He was carrying a bag of things in his hand.


    He leaned there casually. When he bowed his head, the flowing sea in front of his forehead dropped slightly. His eyelashes covered his eyes gently, making his eyes look more dark and deep. The radian of his side face was exquisite, just like the figure drawn by a famous writer.


    "Brother!"


    Tang Yuanyuan cheered and threw himself at Wei Chi''s waist.


    Ordinary people can''t stand the impact, but Wei Chi is also very fit. He was hit so hard by the little girl that he didn''t step back or even move.


    He looked down at the top of Tang Yuanyuan''s head and rubbed it.


    "So fast?"


    Tang Yuanyuan raised his head to meet captain Chi Yishu''s eyes.


    "Did you get a sunburn?"


    After she raised her head, Wei Chi also found a trace on her face. Although the wound had begun to scab, the long one made him squint dangerously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah?" Tang Yuanyuan said in secret that he was so bad that he subconsciously put his hand over his face and said, "I accidentally scratched it."


    "Not careful?"


    "Well."


    Wei Chi Yishu held her wrist, pulled her hand away and looked at it carefully. After a moment, his breath was a little cool.


    "Who did it?"


    Tang Yuanyuan blinked and didn''t answer.


    She didn''t dare to say it at all, because she still remembers that when she was a child, a boy in the class bullied him and lifted her skirt. As a result, she was thrown into a sink near the school by Yuchi Yishu. The water in the sink was not deep, so it was to her calf.


    Then the elder brother forced the little boy to sit in the sink for an afternoon, and said that it would be more than such a price to lift the girl''s skirt in the future.


    Scared that little boy from now on, do not dare to make trouble!


    Tang Yuanyuan worried that his brother would do the same to Zhang Xiaolu, so he didn''t dare to say.


    "No?" Wei Chi also said with a low smile: "now I have learned to hide from my brother? Is it because I have grown up that I think my brother can ignore it? "


    "No, brother!" After hearing his words, Tang Yuanyuan became nervous. "Yuanyuan was just afraid of her brother''s worry. In fact, they were fighting. Then Yuanyuan wanted to go up and pull it apart, and was accidentally scratched."


    "Fight?"


    Tang Yuanyuan honestly told Yuchi what happened during the military training. Yuchi narrowed his eyes after listening.


    "Sunscreen stolen?"


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded cleverly: "yes, I can''t find it all of a sudden. Two bottles are missing. I didn''t mean to lose my brother. I really can''t find it. But Feifei is very kind to me. She gave her to me, so I didn''t get sunburn. "


    "Well." After hearing this, Wei Chi also said faintly, "when others fight in the future, don''t come forward casually."


    "But Feifei is because I fight with others. When I see her beaten, I feel sad. I''m sure I''ll go up to fight."


    "Did you pull it off?"


    "No...""Not only did he not, but he hurt himself, didn''t he?"


    Tang Yuanyuan had no confidence in the moment, and he could not speak. He could only stand there with his lips. After a while, he was wronged and said, "even if I was hurt, I would like to. Feifei is my only good friend. Even if I am bullied, I can''t watch her be bullied."


    "What do you worry about next time you fight with a seven inch snake? You''re all students, you know? "


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t figure it out at the beginning. When he understood it, his eyes lit up: "I know, brother, Yuanyuan will do it next time."


    "By the way, brother, what did you bring me?"


    Wei Chi Yishu handed the bag to her: "what my mother asked me to give you is food. You take it in. Don''t run around at night. If your mobile phone is OK, don''t use it indiscriminately. Study hard."


    "Wow, thank you, aunt Mu Zi."


    "Go in."


    "Well, goodbye, brother!"


    After that, Yuchi Yishu kept looking at Tang Yuanyuan''s back until her figure disappeared.


    Just on the bus, Wei Chi also received a call from Zhong chufeng.


    "My brother, where are you now? Come back quickly. That woman is blocking you again today. "


    Listening to the words, Wei Chi also slightly frowned, "which one?"


    "What else? Isn''t it just wenjingrou? She''s very well dressed. Now she''s in the dorm. She says she''ll invite you to her birthday party. "


    "No, let her go."


    "Lying trough, brother Shu, we let her go. If she doesn''t go, it''s on your bed now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait for me to go back. "


    Hear that woman unexpectedly stay on own bed, the Mou son of Wei Chi also Shu is black.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhong chufeng turns his head and sees Wen Jingrou smile to himself: "thank you for calling me. Will he come back later?"


    Zhong chufeng said: "I advise you to come down quickly, but also have a habit of cleanliness, you are plucking hair on the tiger''s head, be careful to suffer."

 Chapter 1562

    "Cleanliness mania?" Wen Jingrou confident smile, "that is for you boys, but I am a girl, for also special is not the same."


    With that, Wen Jingrou even chuckled and said, "come with him for my birthday party in a few days."


    Zhong Chufeng as like as two peas, what brother looks like is a female college student, but he must dress up in a monster, just like a woman from some clubs. She doesn''t know what her brain is made of. She also thinks that she eats swan meat and wants to let her boyfriend be her boyfriend.


    I don''t know what kind of goods I am. Zhong chufeng said twice: "your birthday party is too smelly. I''m afraid I''ll get rhinitis. Let''s forget it."


    When Wen Jingrou heard this, she realized that he was satirizing herself, and immediately changed her face.


    "Zhong chufeng, I know you have a big mouth, but I''m not after you. What qualifications do you have to talk to me like this? Do you have a man''s demeanor? "


    "Of course." Zhong chufeng sarcastically said to her, "don''t you know that Zhong chufeng is famous for being kind to people? As far as the proportion of girls in the school is concerned, we all know that Zhong chufeng is a central air conditioner. I''m good to everyone. How can I treat you so badly that you can''t count it in your heart? "


    Listening, Wen Jingrou raised her lips, "Oh? You''re not jealous because I''m chasing Yishu, are you? But Zhong chufeng, why don''t you pee and look in the mirror? Can I see you like this? "


    "I need you to like it? If you fall in love with me one day, I think I''ll go for plastic surgery immediately, because I think it''s an insult to be liked by you. "


    "You


    Bang!


    The door of the dormitory was pushed open, and a tall and thin figure appeared at the door.


    The words stopped suddenly. Wen Jingrou had an angry look on her face. After seeing Wei Chi Yishu, the expression on her face immediately changed, "Yishu, are you back? It''s my birthday in a few days. I''d like to invite you to my birthday party. "


    "Come down." Wei Chi Yishu''s voice was cold, and his eyes were staring at her like two pieces of cold iron. The smell of his whole body was completely overwhelming.


    Wen Jingrou is thick skinned, "that, me too..."


    Before her words were finished, Wei Chi Yishu came to her with a calm face and directly pulled the quilt on the bed to cover Wen Jingrou: "get out of here."


    His voice was gloomy and irritable, like suppressing her anger. After she pulled down the quilt, she said angrily, "Yuchi Yishu, I kindly invited you to my birthday party. What''s your attitude?"


    "What attitude?" Wei Chi also sneered: "what kind of birthday party invitation should I sit here? Did I agree to go into the dormitory and sit in someone else''s bed? I never hit women, but if there''s a next time, I don''t mind breaking the rules. "


    "You Wen Jingrou didn''t expect that Wei Chi Yishu would not give her face so much. She sat there more and more shamelessly and didn''t want to move. "If I don''t go, people will invite you to the birthday party. If you don''t go, you won''t go. Why do you treat me like this?"


    Zhong chufeng can''t see it any more. Although he has an impulse to fly and kick the woman, he finally resisted it because of his gentlemanly demeanor. He just pulled the sheet over Wen Jingrou''s body and then picked her up.


    "Zhong chufeng, what are you going to do? Put me down


    "Shut up, if you don''t want me to throw you downstairs."


    Zhong chufeng''s name has the character "Feng", which is homonymous with the word "Crazy". His behavior is just like his name. He is so crazy.


    He said that if you throw it, it''s possible that you can really do it.


    Wen Jingrou was scared and really didn''t dare to speak. She was left outside the dormitory. She lifted the quilt and glared at Zhong chufeng.


    "I told you that he has a habit of cleanliness, but you don''t believe it. Now you know? Don''t you like brother Shu? This quilt has been covered by your special brother. Here you are! "


    Wen Jingrou was so angry that she threw the quilt directly to Zhong chufeng. Because this is the boys'' dormitory, many people nearby heard the noise and the movement and looked out to see the excitement.


    "What are you looking at?" Wen Jingrou gave a fierce rebuke.


    Timid was her beautiful eyes a stare, then retracted his head, bold will tease her, "we don''t want to see ah, but here is the men''s dormitory ah, you come here to let us see, this is not to see white do not see?"


    "You


    Zhong chufeng dislikes the tunnel: "go back quickly, you, don''t continue to disgrace here."


    Wen Jingrou turned away in anger.


    After she returned to the dormitory, the little sisters met her.


    "Jingrou, what''s the matter? Did that weichi Yishu agree to attend your birthday party?"


    Not to mention that it''s OK, Wen Jingrou got angry and threw out the invitation directly. He said angrily, "promise me a fart. I''ll call him in his dormitory. He asked his roommate to throw me out. Zhong chufeng is a son of a bitch. I''ll never finish with him."Listening to this, the little sisters all looked at Wen Jingrou sympathetically.


    One of them advised: "if not, the hardest thing for our school to catch up with is Wei Chi Yishu. Although you usually ask him questions and he will tell you what he knows, I don''t think he has the heart to fall in love at all. It seems that he just has to study in his heart."


    "Yes, I''ve never seen him favor any girl."


    At this point, Wen Jingrou felt better. If Wei Chi had someone he liked and ignored himself, he would suffer to death.


    Fortunately, he didn''t want to fall in love until he studied.


    Wen Jingrou calmed down: "then I''ll wait for him. Now I''m a sophomore. If he doesn''t fall in love this year, I don''t believe that he won''t fall in love next year. If he doesn''t fall in love next year, I don''t believe that he won''t fall in love the following year."


    "Jingrou, how determined are you? In fact, there are many excellent boys in our school. Not to mention the others, there are many who are tall and have a good family background and good looks. "


    "Yes, men, this is not good. There is another one. Although Wei Chi is very good, others are not bad. Jingrou, do you want to consider something else?"


    "What''s none of my business?" Wen Jingrou raised her bracelet in front of her chest and said, "no matter how many men there are in the world, I only like Wei Chi. I don''t want anyone but him."


    Wen Jingrou didn''t know how much she would pay for this sentence in the future. It was only then that she knew that some things could not be forced.


    But now she is still a girl student who stubbornly likes Wei Chi Yishu and dresses up as a mature / woman with a perverse style.

 Chapter 1563

    A week after the beginning of the school, he finally took a holiday. As soon as he got out of the school gate, Tang Yuanyuan met Wei Chi Yishu.


    "Brother, when did you come?"


    "Just arrived."


    "Aunt Mu Zi asked my brother to pick me up?"


    "Well, almost." In fact, there is his own element, because since Tang Yuanyuan went to school, Wei Chi Yishu has been playing the role of taking her home from school.


    It seems that it has become a habit, no matter whether Han Muzi has advice or not.


    "Almost? Is it my brother who came to pick me up, or aunt Mu Zi who asked my brother to pick me up? "


    "My brother is going to pick you up, OK?" Weichi also know this girl in the heart again with small nine nine, then follow her mind said she love to listen to words.


    Sure enough, when Tang Yuanyuan heard that, he immediately waved a smile on Rourou Rou''s little face and went forward to hold Wei Chi''s hand. "Brother is so good!"


    Meng Kefei looked at the scene enviously and thought it was nice to have a brother, not like her


    Tang Yuanyuan thought of something and suddenly turned his head to look at Meng Kefei.


    "Feifei, we''ve known each other for a long time. Haven''t you been to my house? Why don''t you come home with me this time? "


    Listen to words, Meng Kefei''s face appeared a fluster, nervously waved: "this is not very good?"


    "What''s wrong? You''ve known me for so many years. You''ve never been back to the car with me. Isn''t your mother not at home now? If you go back, there''s only one person, or you''ll come back with me every weekend. "


    Then Tang Yuanyuan looked up at Wei Chi Yishu and asked for his advice: "brother, can I take Feifei back with me?"


    Wei Chi''s eyes fell on Meng Kefei''s face.


    Meng Kefei''s ears were red and he stepped back two steps. He waved his hand and said, "I really don''t need to. I can go back quickly by bus. Besides, I..."


    "Since Yuanyuan invited you, let''s go together."


    Wei Chi also Shu''s words, let Meng Kefei''s words stop, she carefully looked at Tang Yuanyuan, no courage.


    "It''s OK, Feifei. Aunt Mu Zi likes children very much. You go back with me, and there is a little bean sprout sister at home."


    "Really, really?"


    "Of course."


    At last, Meng Kefei summoned up courage and left with her.


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu, not far from the school gate, saw that the three left together, and sneered: "they usually pretend to be like little sheep, but they didn''t expect that she is a high rank, so they can go home together?"


    "It''s said that these two people have been friends for a long time. It''s strange that we met too late."


    "Sister, this Meng Kefei is really annoying."


    Night home


    Wei Chi Yishu and two little girls arrive at Haijiang villa. From a distance, Meng Kefei sees this large area and thinks that their home is in it. After entering, he finds that it''s all their home.


    She has a poor family. How could she ever see such a scene? Meng Kefei, who followed Tang Yuanyuan, was a little pale, and he was especially restrained when he left.


    The clothes she was wearing were carefully washed. Although some of them were old, they were Meng Kefei''s best clothes.


    But now walking in this magnificent place, Meng Kefei suddenly felt that what he was wearing was rubbish.


    Yuchi Yishu''s expression has always been relatively indifferent. Tang Yuanyuan follows him step by step, bouncing like a fat little sparrow.


    Meng Kefei followed at the end, walking with his hands tied.


    After thinking about it, Meng Kefei held Tang Yuanyuan and whispered to her.


    "Is this your home?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "no, this is my brother''s house."


    "Your brother''s house? You and him... " After a pause, Meng Kefei asked his doubts: "isn''t he your brother?"


    She and Yuanyuan got to know each other when they were in junior high school. After knowing each other for so many years, she always thought that Wei Chi was Yuanyuan''s brother. As for why they had different surnames, she subconsciously thought that they followed their elders'' surnames.


    After all, some couples will let their children follow their surnames after divorce.


    I didn''t expect that they were not brothers and sisters.


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded: "I''m not my brother, but I knew him when I was very young. I grew up with him."


    Despite the speculation, after hearing Tang Yuanyuan''s own admission of the news, Meng Kefei was still very surprised, "then he''s too kind to you. I always thought you were brothers and sisters."


    "Not pro, but better than Pro!" Tang Yuanyuan smiles and says, "my brother is very good to me, and my aunt Mu Zi and uncle Mo Xuan are very good to me. You will know when you see them later."


    "I''m a little nervous." Meng Kefei bit his lower lip and said in a low voice, "is it too ugly for me to dress like this? Will they dislike me then... ""Don''t worry, Feifei. Aunt Mu Zi and uncle Mo Xuan don''t look down on people. They are easy to get along with."


    Although Tang Yuanyuan has been trying his best to comfort her, Meng Kefei felt inferior for the first time. As long as you don''t get close to it and look at it from a distance, you won''t feel ugly.


    But once close, in sharp contrast, Meng Kefei now feels extremely ugly.


    She even wanted to turn away and not go any further.


    However, Tang Yuanyuan''s expression is very warm, so she really can not shirk, and finally can only go in with her.


    Enter the gate, turn left and right, enter another door, and finally enter the living room.


    The decoration of the living room is magnificent, which she has never thought of in her life. Meng Kefei is so nervous that her palms are full of sweat that she hides behind Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Aunt Mu Zi, uncle Mo Xuan, Yuanyuan is here!"


    Weichi Yishu turned and went to the kitchen. After a while, footsteps came from upstairs, and a gentle female voice rang.


    "Round? Did your brother pick you up? "


    "Well!"


    Meng Kefei quietly raised her head and looked at the source of her voice. She was a woman with delicate features and excellent temperament. Although she became a mother, she couldn''t see half of her old state between her eyebrows and eyes. She just faded the girl''s innocence and became very mature and feminine.


    If you don''t know that this person is Yuchi Yishu''s mother, Meng Kefei may have to admit his mistake and think that this is his elder sister. It''s really beautiful and young.


    "Well? Yuanyuan came back with her little friend? "


    Han Muzi''s eyes cast on Meng Kefei''s face.


    Meng Kefei''s face turned red and he shrank back to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Yes, aunt Mu Zi. This is Meng Kefei, my good friend. Feifei, say hello to Aunt Mu Zi."


    Meng Kefei''s feet trembled like a mosquito.


    "Mu, aunt Mu Zi Good

 Chapter 1564

    Han Muzi looks at the girl standing behind Tang Yuanyuan and understands the look she once had on her body from her eyes. At that time, when she just married into the night family, her attitude is the same.


    Meng Kefei felt the eyes from Han Muzi and shrank back in fear.


    "Feifei? The one who has been friends with Yuanyuan for several years? " Han Muzi tried to make her voice a little lighter, and she looked very gentle and easy to get along with.


    Sure enough, Meng Kefei nodded after hearing this.


    "Well."


    "Listen to Yuanyuan, you take good care of her. Now that you''re here, don''t worry. Just stay here for two days. Yuanyuan, do you want to sleep with her?"


    Tang Yuanyuan immediately put his arms around Meng Kefei''s shoulder and said, "well, let Feifei live with me."


    "Well, I''ll have it arranged."


    That night, Meng Kefei had a meal with everyone. During the meal, Meng Kefei didn''t dare to clip anything, for fear that he did something wrong.


    Fortunately, Tang Yuanyuan has been taking care of her and putting food in her bowl. Besides Han Muzi, uncle Moxuan in Yuanyuan''s mouth is also cold. He just nods to her and says a word, so there is no other expression.


    At first, Meng Kefei thought that she was not likable. Later, she found out that uncle Moxuan actually treated everyone like this, and even had a worse attitude towards his son, so she got used to it.


    In the evening, when xiaodouya heard that Tang Yuanyuan was going to sleep with Meng Kefei, she quarreled with her, and then the three girls slept together.


    When he went to bed, Meng Kefei found that he didn''t bring any clothes with him. Tang Yuanyuan came in with three sets of clothes.


    "This is prepared by Aunt Mu Zi for the three of us. They are all the same. Feifei, this is your tardy code." Tang Yuanyuan hands Meng Kefei a blue nightdress.


    "Ah, so do I?"


    Meng Kefei was flattered. She didn''t expect that Aunt Mu Zi was so gentle. She was a little excited after taking the skirt.


    After that, two other girls happily took Meng Kefei into the bathroom.


    Three little girls took a bath together. Meng Kefei was not used to it at first, and was very restrained. It was not until the two girls splashed her water that they really got together.


    After taking a bath, the three girls changed into the same dress and slept together. After the light was turned off, bean sprout suddenly asked foolishly.


    "Sister Yuanyuan, sister Feifei, what do you want to be when you grow up?"


    This is a topic that almost all girls will discuss together. After all, every child will have a vision for his own future.


    Tang Yuanyuan''s voice first sounded up: "eat all the food in the world, and then open their own food chain!"


    Bean sprouts blinked and asked curiously, "sister Yuanyuan, but there are many delicious food in the world. Which one do you want to open?"


    Asked by her, Tang Yuanyuan didn''t know how to choose. Indeed, there were many delicious food in the world. She could only say, "anyway, there will be many homes in the future. What about you?"


    "Xiaodouya doesn''t know. Anyway, as long as she can live with her parents, xiaodouya will be very happy, but she wants to sing a little bit."


    "Singing?" Tang Yuanyuan was a little surprised: "aren''t you learning to dance now? How can you suddenly be interested in music?"


    Bean sprout bit his lower lip and didn''t answer.


    After a while, she asked again, "where''s sister Feifei?"


    "Yes, Feifei, you haven''t said it yet."


    Meng Kefei didn''t want to participate in their topic. What''s the qualification of a poor child like her to look forward to the future? Today''s life can only be counted as one day, which means that one day life can''t go on. If you drop out of school, you don''t have time to think about so many things.


    "Feifei?"


    Meng Kefei came back and said with a faint smile: "I don''t know what the future will be like. I never thought that a good day is a day."


    Bean sprouts because what do not know, so particularly simple to take a sentence.


    "Sister Feifei''s wish is very strong. I want to live every day well, too!"


    Meng Kefei can only smile bitterly. As expected, she is a child who has been loved by thousands of people. How can she understand the sadness of such a person.


    Three girls chatting, bean sprout is the first one to fall asleep, then Tang Yuanyuan also fell asleep.


    There were two people breathing evenly. Meng Kefei looked at the dark wall and couldn''t sleep for a long time. His eyes were shining in the dark.


    What future can she look forward to?


    She is like a maggot born in the dark in this big house. She can''t move on the stage. She may drop out of school at any time and bear the pressure from the society at any time.


    Thinking of this, Meng Kefei closed his eyes and felt very uncomfortable.


    It''s unfair to be born. Some of them are young Jin Zunyu, and everything is prepared for her. She just needs to go along the road paved by others.And she was born with nothing, no one in front of her, no one behind to cheer for her, she was alone, but may try to end up just someone else''s starting point.


    What a pity.


    And the material she wears, and the money for this skirt is probably her monthly living expenses.


    Look, one of the rich people''s clothes is her monthly living expenses, but she still thinks about how to spend her living expenses every month so as not to waste them.


    This night is the most difficult one for Meng Kefei. I don''t know what time he fell asleep. I only know that he was very tired and fell asleep after closing his eyes.


    After that, I don''t know how long I slept. When she heard a sound outside, she was startled and immediately woke up. Then she heard footsteps outside.


    Meng Kefei took a look at the gray sky, and then a look at the time. It''s only five o''clock. Why are there footsteps at this time?


    She slipped down from the bed quietly, then crept out carefully.


    At the beginning is to look around, did not see people, Meng Kefei thought he heard wrong, ready to go back, heard a indifferent male voice sounded.


    "Get up so early?"


    Meng Kefei''s back was stiff. He turned around and found that it was Wei Chi Yishu. He changed into a sportswear and stepped on sports shoes. It seemed that he was going to run in the morning.


    No, she shouldn''t think about it. She immediately waved her hand and explained, "yes, I''m sorry, I heard a voice, so I came out to have a look. I didn''t want to..."


    "Well, it''s still early. Go back to sleep."


    Meng Kefei asked subconsciously, "are you going for a morning run?"


    "Well."


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    After Meng Kefei agreed, she turned back to the room. After closing the door, her heart was still beating fast.

 Chapter 1565

    Probably hearing the sound, Tang Yuanyuan opened his eyes from his dream, and then saw Meng Kefei standing by the door, and sat up with some doubts.


    "Feifei?"


    She sat up and gave Meng Kefei a puzzled look: "Why are you so early?"


    Hearing Tang Yuanyuan''s voice, Meng Kefei''s heart beat faster. She took a deep breath and turned her head.


    "Yuanyuan, I can''t sleep, so I get up and look at the time."


    When he heard that she looked at the time, Tang Yuanyuan also looked at it. When he saw the time, his face was almost wrinkled. "It''s so early. I want to sleep for a while. Feifei, are you still sleeping?"


    What can she do without sleep? Meng Kefei said that he also needed it, and then he climbed back to bed. Tang Yuanyuan tilted his head to the pillow behind him, and soon fell asleep again.


    Before long, she turned over and hugged the bean sprouts next to her.


    Bean sprouts also sleep very well. After being hugged, they just move their eyelashes and never wake up.


    The innocent appearance of these two makes Meng Kefei feel more and more like a clown. They live so well, but she has nothing. What''s the qualification to make friends with them?


    In the past, Meng Kefei felt inferior, but not like this time. The seeds finally began to sprout.


    I''d better go to bed. After this time, she doesn''t want to come here any more. As long as she is far away from such a beautiful place, she can comfort herself. In fact, she has a good life.


    After thinking this, Meng Kefei soon fell asleep again.


    When she woke up again, there was no one around.


    Meng Kefei was startled and sat up quickly.


    Did she oversleep? How come Yuanyuan and xiaodouya are not here?


    Just thinking about it, footsteps came from outside, "aunt Mu Zi, why don''t you take Feifei with you? She didn''t seem to be used to it last night and didn''t fall asleep. When I woke up in the morning, I saw her sleeping very well. I called her and didn''t respond."


    "It''s almost time. You are classmates. If you don''t go out together, she will be worried if she can''t find you when she wakes up."


    Being reminded by Han Muzi, Tang Yuanyuan responded instantly: "yes, aunt Muzi is considerate. Let''s wake up Feifei."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Meng Kefei subconsciously lay back, and then closed her eyes again. She didn''t know why she did it. Maybe she felt embarrassed. After all, she heard what they said.


    After the door was pushed open, Tang Yuanyuan came in alone, saw Meng Kefei still lying on the bed motionless, then murmured: "Feifei is a lazy pig, I didn''t expect that she could sleep better than me."


    After that, Meng Kefei took off her shoes and climbed onto the bed.


    "Feifei, get up!"


    "Well." Meng Kefei gave a little cry, then opened his eyes and looked at Tang Yuanyuan, looking drowsy.


    "Round?"


    "Wake up, are you still sleepy? We''re going out for an outing. After we go there today, we''ll spend the night camping on the top of the mountain. It''s fun. Why don''t you come with us? "


    Meng Kefei never thought that it was camping. He was a little surprised, and then he sat up and said, "shall we go?"


    "Well, brother, take us."


    Meng Kefei noticed that there was a figure at the door. When she looked over, Han Muzi would smile and look at her gently.


    "Come along, son."


    Meng Kefei nodded: "OK."


    She has come all the time. If she can''t go at this time, doesn''t she seem very out of group?


    After that, Meng Kefei changed into the clothes prepared for her by the night family, and then went out with Tang Yuanyuan''s bean sprouts. Wei Chi Yishu had already driven the car to wait for them outside. The tall and long legged boy sat on the main driver''s seat indifferently, wearing a sun hat and sunglasses, with thin lips and perfect and cold lines.


    It''s beautiful, thought munkofi.


    "Brother!"


    Tang Yuanyuan was the first one to run towards him. Then he leaned over the window and poked his head in and hit Yuchi Yishu''s hat. His childish behavior made Yuchi Yishu laugh directly, and his index finger touched her forehead.


    "Silly or not?"


    "Hee hee." Tang Yuanyuan asked foolishly, "brother, can I sit on the copilot?"


    "Well, yes, but I''ll pick up Chu Feng later. Then I''ll change to the co driver."


    "Can I sit on my brother''s lap then?"


    Although Tang Yuanyuan is a high school student, there are only three things in her world: eating and sleeping, and her brother, so there is no defense between men and women.


    However, after listening to her words, Wei Chi also drew his eyes, and then calmly said, "of course not."


    "Why?" Tang Yuanyuan was aggrieved in an instant, and his eyes were stained with tears. "Does my brother not like Yuanyuan? That''s why I disagree? "


    "Of course not." Wei Chi also explained helplessly: "it''s because the space on the copilot is too small. It''s not convenient to sit together."After the explanation, he found that Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes were red. He reached out and pinched her white, red and round cheek. "Why, you''re going to cry before I finish? Are you xiaokubao? "


    Hearing the title of xiaokubao, Tang Yuanyuan immediately choked his tears in his eyes and said angrily, "I''m not xiaokubao. My brother is bad."


    Weichi also Shu can only get off, around to the other side to open the door for her: "OK, come here quickly."


    The little girl didn''t have any extra thoughts. Tang Yuanyuan quickly jumped over, and then sat in the co pilot''s seat under the palm of Wei Chi Yishu, who helped her fasten her seat belt.


    "Satisfied now, little ancestor?"


    "Thank you, brother!" In the Yuan Yuan Dynasty of Tang Dynasty, Wei Chi also showed a bright smile, and his little finger kept turning with joy.


    Not far away, Meng Kefei looked at the scene and couldn''t help saying to bean sprouts: "have they been so good?"


    Xiaodouya nodded and said foolishly: "yes, sister Yuanyuan grew up with us when she was a child, and her brother treated her as her own sister."


    "But, after all, there is no blood relationship. How can you be regarded as a relative?"


    sprouts as like as two peas in Tang Yuanyuan''s mind.


    "Although it''s not pro, but the feelings are more pro than pro."


    "You Not jealous? " Meng Kefei hesitated to take a look at xiaodouya in front of her. After all, she is Wei Chi Yishu''s own sister. When she saw that her brother was so kind to other girls, wouldn''t she feel unbalanced?


    "Jealous?" Bean sprouts blinked, "why should I be jealous? I also like sister Yuanyuan. Sister Yuanyuan is super nice to me. She thinks of me when she has anything to eat. Xiaodouya wants to be nice to her, but she doesn''t have a chance every time, so she is very happy to have her brother to be nice to her for me. "


    Hearing this, Meng Kefei said with a relieved smile: "what you think is right."

 Chapter 1566

    Not long after the party set out, Zhong chufeng called.


    "Brother Shu, I''ve been waiting at my door for a long time. Why haven''t you come yet? Damn, it''s so hot. "


    "Soon, what are you urging?"


    "Brother Shu, I didn''t urge you. I''ve been out for more than half an hour. Who doesn''t blow the air conditioner at home in this damned weather?"


    "Don''t go today. After all, you have to be outside all day."


    "No, no, no, I''m wrong, brother. I''m really wrong. I''ll continue to wait. Please drive slowly and pay attention to safety."


    Finish saying, Zhong chufeng hung up the phone on his own initiative, squatted down on the side of the road, it''s really irritable.


    I don''t know how long I waited. Zhong chufeng finally saw the familiar license plate and immediately stood up and waved. Tall and thin, he was particularly conspicuous. Tang Yuanyuan saw it at a glance.


    "See brother chufeng."


    After the car stops, Zhong chufeng turns a corner and lies on the side of the assistant driver''s window, "Hey, sister yuan, you''ve taken Chu Feng brother''s assistant driver again."


    Tang Yuanyuan snorted and spat at him.


    Zhong chufeng looks at her this appearance, really think she is lovely tight, the heart itches to stretch out his hand to want to pinch her that meat Doudu cheek, the result has not touched by a hand to fall over.


    Zhong chufeng raised his eyes and said, "brother Shu, you are too expert. Sister Yuanyuan is not your own sister. What''s the matter with me? Look at this little red face. It''s easy to pinch. I''ll just pinch it. Can you let me go? "


    "Tang Shu late also hand over his elder brother Chu''s face to knead not to be bad immediately," Wei circle says


    "Sister yuan, it''s a pity that you don''t want to be pinched because you''re so cute. Put your face over and let brother chufeng pinch it. It''s a big deal that brother chufeng will buy you ice cream every day."


    Zhong chufeng in order to pinch her face, also can be regarded as out.


    Originally don''t want to let him touch Tang Yuanyuan actually also believe, "Chu Feng elder brother, what you say is true? Every day? "


    "Of course, brother Chu Feng can say and do it."


    The voice of bean sprouts came from the back seat, "brother chufeng, bean sprouts also want."


    "Oh, here comes the bean sprouts." Hearing the sound, Zhong chufeng realized that there were two people in the back seat, one was xiaodouya, the other was Meng Kefei.


    See Meng Kefei, Zhong chufeng eyes flash a bit surprised color, but soon want to understand, then say hello to her.


    "Sister Coffey is here, too."


    Meng Kefei was called to the name, quickly nodded, "Chu Feng brother good."


    After asking here, Zhong chufeng was still not ready to let Tang Yuanyuan go, so he asked her, "what''s up? One day, brother Chu Feng bought an ice cream and gave it to you personally. Do you want to pinch it? "


    "Brother chufeng can''t break his promise!"


    As soon as Tang Yuanyuan''s voice fell, his head was pulled over by Wei Chi, "silly girl, what do you think? When he lied to you, what did he want to say


    "Brother, but..."


    "Brother Shu, don''t blackmail me. When did I cheat Yuanyuan? Yuanyuan, you said to yourself, "when did brother chufeng cheat you?"


    Tang Yuanyuan really thought for a long time, then he looked up to Wei Chi and said: "brother, brother chufeng won''t cheat me."


    "Come on, let brother chufeng pinch it."


    Zhong chufeng let his talons to Tang Yuanyuan, suddenly feel the whole body cold, once again found that Wei Chi is looking at him coldly, his eyes deep gloomy, sharp as a knife. Inexplicably, Zhong chufeng''s hand did not dare to move forward.


    "Forget it. Don''t pinch your cheek today, sister yuan. I''ll keep it for another day."


    "Where shall I sit?"


    Tang Yuanyuan took the initiative to unfasten the seat belt, "chufeng brother, you sit here, Yuanyuan to the back."


    If it wasn''t for Yuchi Yishu, Zhong chufeng really wanted to make fun of her. Just let her sit on her lap. What''s the back seat?


    Wei Chi also unfastened his seat belt and looked indifferent.


    "Come and drive."


    "Tut." Zhong chufeng seems to have guessed, "I knew you would crush me. I''ll drive. I''ll drive."


    After settling down Tang Yuanyuan in the back seat, Wei Chi exchanged seats with Zhong chufeng, and then the car continued to start.


    "Did you go to your uncle''s house to pick up the two children?"


    "Well." Wei Chi also nodded and said in a low voice, "you''ll have to drive another car at that time. Take them with you."


    "No problem, it''s on me."


    In addition to Yu Chi Yishu, the two twins of Han Qing and Xiao Yan, Han Yangchen and Han Zixi, were also on the trip.


    Of course, there is Xiao Sujiang Xiaobai who has a good relationship with them, Xiao Wanzhi.


    Before Zhong chufeng joined, it was Wei Chi who always took these people with him, because he was the oldest one among them.Later, Zhong chufeng joined, and it was two people with these people.


    Speaking of this matter, Zhong chufeng particularly sighed.


    "When I first met you, they were very young. I didn''t expect that after so many years, their little kids have grown up. Time really flies."


    In a hurry of time, Wei Chi also thought of the time when Tang Yuanyuan first came to his home. At that time, how could he think that she had such a deep relationship with his family.


    Soon after that, I received another three people, but because the other three were still young, they could not drive, so I had to let Yuchi Yishu take them.


    Before he left, Wei Chi suddenly looked back at Tang Yuanyuan.


    Tang Yuanyuan also foolishly waved to him, "see you later, brother."


    "Get over there." Zhong chufeng wants Yuchi to leave quickly. After he leaves, he can make fun of Tang Yuanyuan.


    Wei Chi Yishu pursed his thin lips, and then left. But after a while, Han Zixi came and opened the door.


    "Brother Chu Feng."


    "Zixi? What are you doing here? "


    "Brother Yishu asked me to come here and give her a place."


    "Well?"


    Damn, that bastard, Wei Chi Yishu, used to drive and didn''t forget to rob people.


    "No, I have a spare seat. Just sit here."


    Bang!


    Zhong chufeng originally thought that it would be OK to have just such a car full of people, wouldn''t it be more than one Han Zixi?


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yuanyuan opened the door and ran out.


    "Brother chufeng, I''ll go to my brother''s side."


    "I wipe it!"


    Zhong chufeng didn''t even have time to stop her. The girl was walking fast. In the blink of an eye, she had already run to Wei Chi Yishu, and then sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Brother chufeng, don''t be angry. Yuanyuan likes to follow brother Yishu since she was a child. It has become a habit, and brother Yishu loves her most."


    "I can do it, too." Zhong chufeng was so angry that he patted the steering wheel: "didn''t you grow up with her? It''s a big difference. "

 Chapter 1567

    "It''s definitely different growing up together."


    Zhong chufeng listens to this words, really feel depressed. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t match his position in Tang Yuanyuan''s heart?


    Meng Kefei in the back row looked at Zhong chufeng''s reaction, pursed his lips and lowered his head.


    Bean sprout is still silly, nothing found, "chufeng brother, hurry up to drive, brother, they are gone."


    Zhong chufeng looked at xiaodouya and said with a smile, "fortunately, there are xiaodouya and Kefei."


    After driving out, Zhong chufeng said to Han Zixi, the co driver.


    "Zixi, this is your round classmate Meng Kefei. It''s the first time to go out with us. Maybe we''ll go out together in the future. Let''s get to know each other."


    "Sister Kefei, this is brother Shu''s uncle''s child, Han Zixi. He also has a twin brother, Han Yangchen."


    "Twins?" Meng Kefei was a little surprised.


    "Hello." Han Zixi turns her head to say hello to Meng Kefei. Her handsome eyebrows and clear eyes are very sensual.


    Meng Kefei also said hello to him.


    "You don''t know that these two brothers are twins, but they have totally different personalities. When they were children, one was a crying ghost, the other was silent, and they didn''t want to say a word more."


    This contrast makes Meng Kefei feel very strange, "is there such a big difference?"


    "Brother Chu Feng." Han Zixi saw that he actually talked about their twin brother, still in front of the new girl, his ears were red, "stop talking."


    "Oh, my boy Xi is blushing. Is it because there are girls here today? Don''t be shy, brother Chu Feng is just introducing the characteristics of your twins. Why are you so nervous? Isn''t it a disguised admission that you are a crybaby? "


    Bean sprouts are not very face to laugh.


    Meng Kefei can''t help laughing.


    "Brother Chu Feng, it''s all about my infancy. It has nothing to do with now. I don''t cry any more after I''m sensible."


    As a boy, Han Zixi felt that the most shameful thing was crying ghosts. He didn''t want to mention it again, but he was still used as a joke every time.


    He is also quite helpless.


    "Well, you boy, I''ll make a joke. Besides, what''s so funny about a boy''s tears? No matter whether it''s bleeding or shedding tears, as long as it''s normal, what''s the big relationship between weeping or bleeding? "


    "Well." Meng Kefei agreed with this and nodded, "when I was a child, everyone cried. When I was a child, my mother also said that I was a crying ghost. When I was a child, I would argue about it. Later, when I grew up, I felt nothing. When I was young, I didn''t understand anything."


    Hearing this, Zhong chufeng can''t help but take a serious look at Meng Kefei in the rearview mirror. When she says something, her eyes are very attentive.


    "Sister Coffey, are you as old as sister Yuanyuan?"


    "Well, but I''m a few months older than her."


    "Just a few months older, your idea is much more mature than her. Yuanyuan seems to have never grown up. She used to be greedy, but now she is greedy. She doesn''t look like a high school girl at all. Alas."


    Speaking of this, Zhong chufeng shook his head.


    "It''s also good. Don''t worry about anything."


    "Yes, she is a carefree little girl, but I want her to be so happy all the time."


    Because of this sentence, Meng Kefei took another look at Zhong chufeng. He always felt that he had found something, but he was not sure.


    About two hours later, they arrived at their destination.


    This is Brokeback Mountain. You need to buy tickets to enter. There are hot springs and villas at the top of the mountain. If you feel tired from climbing on the top of the mountain, you can also rest in the middle of the mountain. There are specially built small B & B houses.


    When a group of people arrived, they took out food and water from the trunk. Tang Yuanyuan carried her small bag, which made her face wrinkled.


    Suddenly a sigh came from the top of his head. Tang Yuanyuan lightened his shoulder and looked up. The bag had been picked up by Wei Chi.


    "How much food and drink is this?"


    Tang Yuanyuan''s cheek is red, "not much brother, I''ll give it to my brother later."


    Weichi Yishu helps Tang Yuanyuan with his backpack. Meng Zixi and xiaodouya sit together and help her with it. Meng Kefei gives Zhong chufeng his backpack.


    as like as two peas in Han Zixi''s side, he stood tall and thin, expressionless.


    He is the silent twin Han Yangchen in Zhong chufeng''s mouth.


    The character and temper of the twins are inherited from their father and mother. Han Yangchen''s inheritance of Han Qing''s non talkative temperament has always been cold and quiet.


    Han Zixi has the same temperament as Xiaoyan. She is easily shy and her ears are easily red.


    "As usual, first climb to the hillside, then rest for half an hour, and then continue to set out."


    "Well."Other people are familiar, Meng Kefei is the first time to come, she is a little nervous, but fortunately Zhong chufeng also takes care of her.


    "Sister Kefei, Yuanmei is with her brother. You can walk beside me. Don''t run around and don''t fall behind. Although there are no wild animals in this mountain forest, it''s still frightening at night."


    Meng Kefei followed him closely.


    "You have a good relationship with Yuanyuan, don''t you?"


    "Well, I''ve known you for many years."


    "Did boys send her love letters when she was a child?"


    After asking, Zhong chufeng spontaneous low smile voice: "should not be possible? This girl has become like this. Who will like her? "


    Hearing this, Meng Kefei frowned and said, "brother chufeng, don''t say that to her. Yuanyuan will be sad to hear that."


    "How can you even protect her like that? Don''t I just whisper a word behind my back? You haven''t told me if there''s a boy who sent her a love letter? "


    Meng Kefei shook his head. "I''m not sure about this."


    "Tut, sister Kefei, brother Wang helps you carry your backpack, but you are too ungrateful. Just ask you a little question, and you are not willing to answer it."


    "Brother chufeng, this is Yuanyuan''s private matter. If you want to know, I think you''d better ask Yuanyuan in person."


    "Tut, do you see that?"


    Zhong chufeng pointed to the high and low figure in front of him, "the one beside me can be killed by my eyes if I look more. If I ask one more question, can''t I be buried alive? Sister Coffey, you say this person is so terrible. How dare I ask, right? "


    Meng Kefei looked along his line of sight, and the two walked together. Tang Yuanyuan''s chubby body tilted to one side for a while. Wei Chi also had to reach out to help her, and then sighed: "go well, what if you fall later?"


    "Isn''t there a brother? It won''t fall. " In fact, Tang Yuanyuan also wants to walk well, but she seems to be a little fat and tired. She always leans unconsciously.

 Chapter 1568

    Thinking of this, she looked back at xiaodouya and Meng Kefei. They were both very thin, so their body shape and feet were very light when they walked. Unlike her, they were bulky and not good-looking.


    In such an instant, Tang Yuanyuan had a little idea of losing weight in his heart.


    Everyone is so thin, but she is the only one so fat.


    Tang Yuan''s heart was straight and his mouth was fast. He raised his head and asked Wei Chi.


    "Brother."


    "Well?"


    In addition to carrying her backpack, Wei Chi also wanted to prevent her from falling suddenly, so he simply put his hand on her little arm, but only gently pressed it to prevent her from falling suddenly.


    Now, hearing her call, he looked down at her.


    Tang Yuanyuan''s clear eyes were dark and bright. "Is Yuanyuan ugly?"


    Hearing this, Wei Chi narrowed his eyes. "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly ask this question? "


    Tang Yuanyuan subconsciously bit his lower lip, and then said: "brother, am I too fat?"


    "Who said that?" Wei Chi''s eyes flashed gloomy, and his face suddenly became cold. "Some people say chubby?"


    "No, No."


    Seeing that her brother''s face turned black, Tang Yuanyuan shook his head. "No one says Yuanyuan is fat, but Yuanyuan thinks she is fat. Xiaodouya and Feifei are so thin, but Yuanyuan is..."


    Hearing this, Yuchi Yishu''s eyes softened a little, and his laughter lowered: "it seems that you''ve grown up and begun to care about your appearance. What''s wrong with being fat? Fat and cute. "


    "Really?" The following four words, the heart of Tang Yuanyuan haze swept away, "brother did not cheat Yuanyuan?"


    "When did my brother cheat you?"


    From the angle of Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes, he just saw the light covering his body. A little flowing sea hanging down cast a shadow, which made his original deep outline more vivid.


    For the first time, Tang Yuanyuan was stunned and thought his brother was so handsome.


    When she was in junior high school, many of her classmates said that her brother was so handsome. At that time, Tang Yuanyuan didn''t have the feeling of redundancy. He just asked, "are you handsome? Why don''t I feel anything? "


    "You don''t feel it because you have been numb and tired since you were a child. But for us, your brother is amazing!"


    At that time, Tang Yuanyuan didn''t understand those girls. Even if her brother was handsome, he would be handsome. Do you need to be so excited?


    Until now, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly realized that his brother is really handsome.


    Inexplicably, two small red clouds flew on Tang Yuanyuan''s red / moist cheeks, and the color of his ears also changed.


    "Well? Why is your face red? " After noticing that her face turned red, Wei Chi Yishu narrowed his eyes and touched her cheek. He found that the heat was quite hot, so he asked, "is it too hot?"


    Where is Tang Yuanyuan hot? It''s just that she was shy when she was just daydreaming, but how dare she say it? After all, it seems that she is quite ashamed to say it? So she just nodded.


    "Then have a rest?"


    "No, No." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head in a small range, and then dragged Wei Chi Yishu''s clothes: "brother, no, let''s go to the hillside and have a rest. It''s not long since we started."


    "What does it matter?"


    The words fall, Wei Chi also special directly stops a pace to see to public.


    "Tired, take a rest."


    After that, he took Tang Yuanyuan to the next open space to have a rest. When other people saw this, they had to stop. Zhong chufeng sneered: "how long has it been? Are you tired? Brother Shu, are you ok? "


    Words fall, Zhong chufeng saw his body side face red Tang Yuanyuan, immediately understand what, a bad smile to ridicule: "it is Yuanyuan tired ah, do you want Chu Feng brother back you?"


    In this sentence, Tang Yuanyuan''s cheek became more red and he shook his head.


    "No, brother chufeng. Yuanyuan is too heavy for you to carry."


    "Who says I can''t recite? Round younger sister, you Chu Feng elder brother arm strength is astonishing, don''t say is to carry you, one hand carries you to the top of the mountain is also no problem


    "You''ll die if you don''t?" Wei Chi''s voice came coldly.


    Zhong chufeng said: "I''ll just say a few words with Yuanmei. Why do you interrupt every time? She''s not your own sister. If she''s your own sister, aren''t you more tolerant? "


    With that, Zhong chufeng directly sat down beside Tang Yuanyuan, opened his backpack chain, took out a bottle of yogurt from inside and handed it to her.


    "Here you are."


    At the beginning, Tang Yuanyuan was still distressed because of his proximity. He didn''t know what Chu Feng''s brother would say next to embarrass her. But wait to see he took a bottle of yogurt to himself, and the cup of yogurt is her favorite yellow peach flavor, instantly took it with a smile."Thank you, brother chufeng!"


    See her holding yogurt happy appearance, Zhong chufeng''s eyes up a twinkling of small stars, bright amazing.


    "Thank you for what? Drink it quickly. "


    On one side, Wei Chi also looked at his action. Then he looked at Tang Yuanyuan''s yellow peach yogurt in his arms, and saw Zhong chufeng''s eyes.


    Meng Kefei''s eyes are also on Zhong chufeng''s face. His intention It''s too obvious to hide.


    The two boys of the Han family stood there and didn''t speak, but bean sprout ran up foolishly.


    "Brother chufeng, I want to drink bean sprouts too!"


    "Bean sprouts? How can brother chufeng lose you? Come on, this is your favorite blueberry flavor


    After the bean sprouts came forward, the atmosphere suddenly eased a bit.


    After she took the yogurt, Zhong chufeng took another bottle and said to Meng Kefei, "sister Kefei, you also have one, but brother chufeng has just met you, and he doesn''t know what flavor you like, so do you have the same taste as Yuanyuan?"


    Meng Kefei, who was named, was stunned for a while. After a long time, he responded, "I, I''m at will."


    Then she went up to the yogurt bottle and said, "thank you."


    "Come and sit down, Feifei."


    Tang Yuanyuan waved to Meng Kefei, then pushed Zhong chufeng: "brother chufeng, you sit out a little, let Feifei sit here."


    "Tut, you have no conscience. You''ve started to tear down the bridge before you finished your yogurt."


    Although the words say so, can Zhong chufeng or smile full face dote drown, and then get up to give the position to Meng Kefei.


    Xiaodouya ran to Yuchi Yishu and said, "brother, get up quickly. I want to sit with Yuanyuan."


    Wei Chi, who had never been moved, finally moved his arm and moved out.

 Chapter 1569

    The three little girls sat together.


    Four boys can only wait beside, little girl, unavoidably a little delicate, everyone is happy.


    When they finished drinking, they had a good rest and started again.


    After two or three breaks, they finally reached the top of the mountain.


    The air at the top of the mountain is particularly good, and if you stand high, the city will naturally become smaller, and the overlooking mountains and rivers are particularly magnificent.


    Meng Kefei came to this place for the first time. She couldn''t help looking back and seeing the magnificent rivers and mountains, especially shocked.


    Where did she have such an opportunity in the past, but now she can see such a landscape. She is a little excited, and her emotions almost gush out.


    "At night, you''ll find it''s more beautiful. The stars are bright, it''s quiet, and there are even crickets


    Zhong chufeng seems to be able to feel the shock of her heart in general, take the initiative to talk to her.


    "Then tomorrow, when we go to sunrise, you will be shocked again."


    "Watch the sunrise?"


    "Yes, we come here just to see the sunrise. The sunrise here is very beautiful."


    Zhong chufeng light smile, "basically, it used to be a weekend, I come with you, just at the beginning of the time back to the leg muscles will be particularly sore, so you''d better take a bath tonight, massage your legs to ease, save tomorrow walking pain."


    So, Meng Kefei also understood, after all, they came up on foot.


    "Well, thank you for reminding me."


    "Thank you. I want to show my sincerity. Tell me quickly that Yuanyuan is in school. Do any boys like her?"


    This is the problem again. Meng Kefei is very embarrassed.


    "Brother Chu Feng, it''s Yuanyuan''s private affair. I really don''t know. If you want to know, why don''t you ask her in person? So Yuanyuan will tell you


    "Tut, you girl, forget it." Zhong chufeng had no choice but to smile and said nothing more.


    After a long walk in the mountains, the physical strength of several girls could not support them, so they went to the resettlement place.


    The villa staff here came forward respectfully when they saw Wei Chi and others.


    "The rooms are ready, young master."


    Wei Chi Yishu pursed his thin lips. "This time there''s one more person. Do you have a spare room?"


    "Yes, we''ll get ready right away."


    Meng Kefei heard that he was talking about himself, and immediately said, "no, I can sleep with yuan yuan."


    "Sleep on your own, and sleep together when you are so big?" Zhong chufeng joked: "ignore her, get ready."


    "All right."


    After all the places were settled, Tang Yuanyuan went back to his room and was so tired that he climbed to the bed and rolled. Then he held his pillow and didn''t want to let go. After a while, he fell asleep.


    Meng Kefei was arranged to live in a separate room, just next to Zhong chufeng.


    Her room is not as big as her imagination.


    But she didn''t feel happy and elated at all. Instead, she was depressed to the bottom of her heart. Before, she had a good time with Tang Yuanyuan. She thought she was soft, innocent and kind-hearted. Moreover, her family was very rich, but she didn''t look down on her poor family.


    This is very valuable, so Meng Kefei and Tang Yuanyuan have been good friends for so many years. They always feel that their relationship is very good and close.


    But these two days Meng Kefei just knew.


    In fact, the distance between her and Tang Yuanyuan is far away, but on the surface, she looks close.


    But the identities of the two people are very different. She is the apple of everyone''s eye, and what about her? It''s like the earth radish pulled out of the soil, and no one cares.


    If you stay here for one night, the money you want to spend is her pocket money for several months.


    Meng Kefei, can you really live?


    With such a good mood, how beautiful the stars are at night, Meng Kefei has no mind to see. When we eat together in the evening, her mood is very low, and she eats less.


    So on the way back, Zhong chufeng called Meng Kefei out alone, saying that he wanted to talk to her.


    Meng Kefei didn''t know what he was going to do, but he could only slow down and follow him.


    "Brother Chu Feng, what''s the matter?"


    Zhong chufeng put his hands in his pocket, with a shallow smile on his lips: "do you think that you are out of place with them, afraid that they will look down on you and not be able to integrate with them?"


    Meng Kefei didn''t expect that his inner thoughts were completely guessed. He stopped and looked at Zhong chufeng in shock.


    "Surprised?" Zhong chufeng laughed twice: "don''t be so surprised. What I just said is actually my previous psychological journey.""What did you do before?"


    "Well, when I first met Yishu, I came to this place with them for the first time. At that time, I was shocked. Although my family was quite rich and well-off, I was surprised by their wealth. At that time, I also felt that I was not worthy to be friends with them. After all, it was like a person from two worlds. But after a long time, I found that it''s fate that makes me a friend, and then character decides whether I can be a friend for a long time. "


    First by fate, then by character?


    This sentence Meng Kefei remember, she and Tang Yuanyuan know so many years, calculate long?


    "It''s your first time here, so it''s hard to avoid this kind of mentality. You just need to come here a few more times, and then you''ll be fine automatically."


    Meng Kefei couldn''t help laughing.


    "What a strange way."


    "This is the best way. The more you are afraid of something, the more you have to face it. If you face it more often, you will feel that it is a habit. On the contrary, if you hide more, you will be more afraid, always afraid. When people are alive, some things should be fearless. "


    Hearing this, Meng Kefei felt a touch in her heart. She didn''t know what she was thinking, so she asked subconsciously.


    "So, at first you feel that you are out of tune with them, and then after you get used to it, you start to be so positive about Yuanyuan?"


    Zhong chufeng originally raised a big little face. After listening to Meng Kefei''s words, he froze for a moment, and then recovered as usual.


    "See?"


    Meng Kefei drooped his eyes and said faintly, "it''s too obvious. It''s hard not to see."


    "But she can''t see it." Zhong chufeng sighed, "forget it, she''s still young, and I don''t expect her to understand now. I just hope that she will give priority to me in two years, when she comes of age."


    "You should be so nice to her."


    "Tut, sister Coffey, you have said so many things today, only this one is the most suitable for me."

 Chapter 1570

    Zhong chufeng sighed softly.


    "That girl''s eyes all day except eat is sleep, or it''s her brother, every time can''t see me, but fortunately also special treat her as a sister, otherwise I''m afraid of these two together."


    Listen to words, Meng Kefei heart move.


    "Does he only regard Yuanyuan as his sister?"


    "Of course, what can we be when we grow up together? What''s more, he doesn''t like little girls. He likes the mature and beautiful type of Yu Jie, you know? "


    "Sister Yu?"


    "Yes, women like that have a lot of flavor. Many boys like it."


    Meng Kefei''s eyes darkened a little.


    "No, sister Feifei, why are you so interested in his business? Do you like it so much?"


    Listen to words, Meng Kefei''s face suddenly red, eyes flustered way: "Chu Feng elder brother you, you don''t talk nonsense, I, how can I..."


    "Well, don''t deny it. What if you''re not so nervous?"


    "I, I''m not nervous. I just think you''re talking nonsense."


    Meng Kefei was anxious to defend herself, but Zhong chufeng was staring at her all the time, and then she blushed more and more under the gaze of Zhong chufeng, and finally she went forward in a hurry.


    Zhong chufeng quickly catches up with Erlang and says, "don''t be shy. You''re so good. It''s normal to have more girls like him and less girls like you."


    Do many girls like him? Yes, such an excellent person must be pursued by many people.


    "How about that? When you''re at school, help me watch Yuanyuan more? What''s the news? I can tell you about Yishu''s hobbies. "


    Zhong chufeng wants to discuss with Meng Kefei, but Meng Kefei thinks of her life experience, and the light in her eyes soon darkens.


    "No, I don''t. I don''t like him."


    "Really?"


    "Brother Chu Feng, don''t say that again in the future. For me, study is more important. I can''t do two things at once."


    Her family is so poor that only by studying hard can she have a chance to get ahead. Otherwise, she can only stand in the gutter and look at the people at the top of the pyramid all her life.


    "Ah, that''s right. For you at present, study is more important. You''d better study hard first. If you have an idea one day, you can tell brother Chu Feng. Anyway, what I just said will always be effective."


    Forever?


    Hear forever two words, Meng Kefei in the heart was still surprised, then seriously looked at Zhong chufeng one eye.


    I always feel that Zhong chufeng looks like he is really hanging on Erlang. How long can a person like this like him like him? Maybe it will change in a while.


    Meng Kefei didn''t say anything. We went back together.


    On the second day, we went to see the sunrise together. Because we lived in the villa, we didn''t have to get up early at all. When we got to sleep at the same time, a group of people set out.


    When Meng Dongfei got out of bed, he could see that he was sleepy.


    Seeing her like this, Meng Kefei was afraid that she would fall. Just as he was going to help her, he suddenly grabbed Tang Yuanyuan with one hand. Her steps stopped in an instant, because it was Yuchi Yishu who held Tang Yuanyuan.


    With him taking care of Tang Yuanyuan, Meng Kefei didn''t go forward any more.


    After Tang Yuanyuan was stopped, he raised his head and looked at the tall and thin Wei Chi Yishu with a soft voice: "good morning, brother."


    The little girl didn''t wake up. Her eyes were as muddled as Qiushui. After saying hello to him, she leaned on her and continued to close her eyes. She yelled: "brother, I''m so sleepy."


    "Sleepy? Why don''t you go back to your room and sleep? "


    Wei Chi''s voice was very soft.


    "No." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head, "I want to see the sunrise."


    "Sleepy and want to see the sunrise, what do you want?" There was a faint smile in Wei Chi''s voice. In fact, he had guessed what Tang Yuanyuan wanted to ask of him, but he didn''t say it.


    Tang Yuanyuan lay down on his body and was so confused that he cheated him into saying in a soft voice: "I want my brother to carry it."


    Wei Chi also special this just squats down, tone dotes on drown: "come up."


    "Thank you, brother!" Tang Yuanyuan climbed on his back happily, put his little hand around his neck, lay down on Wei Chi Yishu''s back, and then closed her eyes contentedly, so that she could sleep a little longer.


    Although it only takes 15 minutes to walk from here to watch the sunrise, when people are sleepy, let alone 15 minutes, even one minute, they are eager to sleep every minute. As long as they sleep, they will earn money.


    Bean sprout is also sleepy, but she''s clever, so she doesn''t say anything and foolishly runs to Meng Kefei''s side.


    "Sister Feifei, are you sleepy?"


    Meng Kefei is also sleepy, because she didn''t fall asleep at all last night. She couldn''t sleep all night. When she was sleepy, it was time to get up. At this moment, her eyelids were fighting and her eyes were almost closed.But in the face of bean sprouts, she said with a smile: "OK."


    "Well, bean sprouts are so sleepy. If it''s not for the beautiful sunrise, I really want to sleep in my room until it''s dark."


    Today''s bean sprouts are still very small, and they are very simple and sincere. They are a little silly when they speak. Meng Kefei looked at her like this, always felt that she and Tang Yuanyuan were too similar, they were not scheming people, so he said to her: "if you are sleepy, just lean on me, close your eyes on the road, you will be more comfortable when you arrive."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    "Sister Feifei, it''s very kind of you."


    After xiaodouya thanks, she hugs Meng Kefei''s arm and really sleeps on her shoulder. It''s clear that she and Meng Kefei have just met, but they are so close that they seem to have known each other for a long time.


    Heartless, no worries, such a good day.


    Meng Kefei sighed in his heart.


    Fifteen minutes after sunrise, the pedestrians finally arrived.


    After Tang Yuanyuan was put down, he rubbed his eyes.


    "Brother, are you here?"


    "Well." Wei Chi also took off his coat and spread it on the ground. "Sit for a while, and soon there will be sunrise."


    At this moment, the sky is gray, and dew has accumulated in the grass on the road. It is estimated that he will have to sit down for a while. Tang Yuanyuan sits down on Yuchi Yishu''s coat, and then looks at Yuchi Yishu.


    "What about you, brother?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Yuchi Yishu lightly took a sentence, and then casually found a seat to sit down, a group of them because they are two little girl''s brother, so take extra care of them, Han Zixi also quickly took off his coat on the ground, "bean sprouts, here you are."


    Xiaodouya was still sleeping on Meng Kefei with her eyes closed. When she heard someone calling her, she immediately opened her eyes.

 Chapter 1571

    After that, xiaodouya went to Han Zixi.


    Zhong chufeng took off his coat and handed it to Meng Kefei, "then you can use your brother chufeng''s?"


    "No more." Meng Kefei shook his head, "the ground is not dirty, nothing."


    After all, she is a poor girl. When she was a child, she was dirtier than the ground, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Girls are going to be spoiled. What are you pretending to be?" Zhong chufeng put his coat on the ground, and then pressed Meng Kefei down: "besides, the clothes you wear are light colored. If you don''t sit on my clothes, you won''t be afraid of the color when you get up later?"


    Meng Kefei


    She''d better sit down.


    "Thank you."


    At first it was gray, then it began to turn white, and soon the sun rose slowly.


    The view of the hill they are sitting on is the best. They can just see the panoramic view of the rising sun. The clouds beside them are dyed red by the sunlight, which is particularly dazzling.


    Meng Kefei was once again shocked by such a scene.


    In the past, she had never seen such a scene. Although she knew that the sun would rise and set, the sunrise represented the beginning of the day for her, indicating that her mother was going to work again.


    I didn''t expect the sunrise to be so beautiful.


    "Are you stupid?" Zhong chufeng shook his hand in front of Meng Kefei''s eyes and said in a low voice, "I was shocked when I first came here. People who can experience life are really different."


    Will you experience life?


    Meng Kefei didn''t answer. She stared at the sunrise and didn''t dare to miss a little.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to see such a scene in the future.


    Tang Yuanyuan leaned against Yuchi Yishu. He was still sleepy. After seeing the sunrise, all the sleeping insects ran away.


    "Brother, the sunrise is so beautiful."


    She held her cheek in her hands and felt very happy.


    "Well." Wei Chi also looked down at her, the little girl''s cheek full of vision, a pair of big eyes without any color.


    "Brother, when Yuanyuan grows up, will you accompany me to see the sunrise?"


    "Yes."


    "Will you still come here to see the sunrise? I don''t know if the sunrise in other places looks good here! Brother, if we have a chance, shall we go and watch the sunrise in other provinces? "


    "Other provinces?"


    "Well!" Tang Yuanyuan nodded heavily: "although it''s the same sunrise, different provinces and different places should have different perspectives!"


    Wei Chi didn''t expect that there were so many ideas hidden in the little girl''s mind. He thought it was novel and interesting.


    "You''re right. Different places have different angles to see the sunrise, as well as the mood at that time."


    "After that, brother yuan?"


    "Go, all of you." Wei Chi sighed and put his palm on Tang Yuanyuan''s head. Who let him spoil her?


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Little girl''s heart, unconsciously, has taken this sentence as a promise.


    After returning to school, Meng Kefei works hard and is much more silent than before. In the past, when Tang Yuanyuan took her to eat, Meng Kefei would go with her. But since she came back from watching the sunrise, Meng Kefei accompanied Tang Yuanyuan less often. Most of the time, she was in the library or on the way to the library.


    Tang Yuanyuan is really boring, and Meng Kefei''s hard work just gives Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan a chance to get close to Tang Yuanyuan.


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t want to play with them at the beginning, because Zhang Xiaolu apologized for the fight in military training and gave her snacks for a long time. Tang Yuanyuan forgave her.


    because of this thing, Zhang Xiaolu is still make complaints about it.


    "It''s really a young lady''s temper. She asked me to coax her for such a long time. Fortunately, she calmed down, otherwise I would not be able to hold on."


    Yuan Yuehan laughed at her: "you can''t bear it any more. If you want to develop with her brother in the future, you can''t spoil your sister like her brother?"


    "Cut, why do I spoil this smelly girl? If I''m with her brother, I''m sure I''m going to rob his brother. What''s sister?"


    They look at each other and smile because they both think so.


    "Yuehan, I can make it clear first that we are in fair competition. No matter who gets him in the end, none of us can bear a grudge."


    "Of course."


    One day after class, Tang Yuanyuan said to Meng Kefei, "Feifei, let''s go to the canteen today. I heard that there is braised beef today."


    Listen to words, Meng Kefei''s face shows the color of embarrassment, "Yuanyuan, I''m sorry, I haven''t finished these questions, or you go first, I''ll accompany you in a few days?"


    Tang Yuanyuan''s face showed a bitter color: "Feifei, our semester has just begun, how can you work so hard?""I can''t help it. I want a better school, and I also want a scholarship."


    Meng Kefei can only smile bitterly. What can she do? If she has such a good family background as Yuanyuan, she doesn''t want to work so hard.


    Listen to her say so, Tang Yuanyuan is really not good to pull her, can only give her refueling.


    "Then you work hard, you can accompany me when you study well."


    "Sorry, Yuanyuan, it''s me."


    "It''s OK, you study hard, or I''ll bring you dinner? What would you like to eat? "


    "No, I''m hungry. Just some instant noodles or biscuits."


    Although she said so, Tang Yuanyuan decided in her heart that she would buy more meat for Meng Kefei later. Recently, she really worked hard to study and lost weight.


    "Yuanyuan, if she wants to study hard, don''t disturb her. Let''s have dinner."


    Zhang Xiaolu pulls Tang Yuanyuan to get up and glances at Meng Kefei. She thinks that the girl is afraid of herself, so she is far away from Yuanyuan. She knows her best.


    On the way to the canteen, the three of them were stopped by several tall girls, and their clothes didn''t look like their school clothes.


    Zhang Xiaolu squinted at these people.


    "Who are you?"


    The girl at the head chuckled and her eyes fell on Tang Yuanyuan''s face.


    "Are you Yishu''s sister?"


    Tang Yuanyuan blinked and did not answer.


    "That''s lovely."


    Wen Jingrou walked up to Tang Yuanyuan, and a fragrance came to her face. "My sister is your brother''s girlfriend. I want to invite you to my sister''s birthday party."


    "Brother, brother''s girlfriend?"


    In the past, Tang Yuanyuan never thought that weichi Yishu would have a girlfriend, and he never mentioned this kind of thing. Now when Wen Jingrou says that she is her brother''s girlfriend, the little girl is a little stunned.


    "That''s right."


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan were both surprised, because the woman in front of them was very beautiful. At first sight, she was very beautiful, and she was very aggressive.


    "Your brother is here too, so let''s go together."

 Chapter 1572

    "Brother''s here, too?"


    Wen Jingrou smiles very kindly and whispers softly.


    "Yes, your brother and I are friends. Of course he will come to my birthday party."


    For fear that Tang Yuanyuan would not believe it, so Wen Jingrou thought about it and added: "also, Chu Feng is here."


    "Brother Chu Feng is also here?"


    Tang Yuan Yuan believed a little, because before this elder sister smiled at her gently and gently, and the perfume smell of her body smelled well.


    Instead, Zhang Xiaolu sneered and said, "a few words just want to prove that you are a friend of Yuanyuan''s brother. Is that too thin and unconvincing? If you are really her brother friend, OK, if you are not? What happened to Yuanyuan at that time? How can we talk to her family when we stay with her? "


    Yuan Yuehan was also a fierce man. At this moment, he immediately agreed: "yes, we came out together. If you take her away, how can we explain it then?"


    Looking at the two girls in front of them, who are very fashionable and elegant, their smart looks are totally different from Tang Yuanyuan.


    If she could, Wen Jingrou really didn''t want to talk to them, but seeing the two people''s irresistible appearance, she said with a shallow smile: "you are Yuanyuan''s classmates, so let''s go together? So you don''t worry? "


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu look at each other and see the color of success in each other''s eyes.


    "The car is parked outside, and you three sit in the back seat together. Is that ok? By the way, do you have any dresses for the birthday party? "


    "Yes, I have, but I have to go back to my dorm to get it."


    "Forget it. It''s too much trouble. I''ll ask someone to find some for you later."


    "Thank you, sister."


    Tang Yuanyuan is still hesitating. Unexpectedly, Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu agreed faster than her. They even said to her, "don''t blame Yuanyuan. As long as we are here, she doesn''t dare to do anything to you even if she is a liar."


    "Yes, we will both protect you."


    "Are we really going?"


    "Go, the birthday party is fun, and your brother has gone. You must go too."


    "Yes, or what will your brother do if he tries to find a girlfriend without telling you?"


    Hearing the words "girlfriend", Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes showed a confused color, "brother looking for a girlfriend?"


    "Well, your brother is so handsome. There must be many girls in the school who like him and want to pursue him. The girl just saw that she was interested in your brother, otherwise she would not have come here to invite you to her birthday party."


    "But..."


    Tang Yuanyuan bit her lower lip in some annoyance. She never thought that her brother would find a girlfriend? But they are also right, brother looks so handsome, there are many girls like him is normal.


    And he''s going to have a girlfriend sooner or later, but How does she feel stuffy?


    So Tang Yuanyuan went to the birthday party in silence all the way.


    As a result, after the birthday party, when she saw the table full of delicious food, her depressed mood disappeared again. She didn''t even want to change her dress, so she wanted to eat.


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu went to change their dress, but she was chewing the cake there.


    Wen Jingrou sat down in front of her.


    "Yuanyuan, today is my sister''s birthday party after all. Don''t you plan to change dresses with them? There will be a lot of people later. "


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan shook head: "elder sister, need not."


    Her figure is not good, round, it is estimated that there is no suitable dress for her.


    However, Wen Jingrou really likes the little girl with white skin and a little cherry pink in front of her. She is white and pure, but she is lovely and pure like water.


    It''s really like water. Seeing her sitting there eating without any intention, Wen Jingrou thinks of herself now. She is so different from the little girl in front of her.


    I don''t know what a little girl will look like when she reaches her age?


    She rubbed Tang Yuanyuan''s head and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to change it, just sit here. You eat here. My sister will go to see if all the guests have come."


    "Well, thank you, sister."


    After that, Wen Jingrou got up and went outside the hall to find a quiet place to call Wei Chi Yishu.


    Of course, she didn''t have Yuchi Yishu''s mobile phone number, so she called Zhong chufeng.


    When Zhong chufeng''s mobile phone rings, she takes a look at the mantissa of the caller ID and quickly knows who this person is. After all, every time she wants to find Yishu, she calls herself directly.


    After what happened last time, Zhong chufeng had no patience with the sisters. After answering, he said, "don''t call me again. I won''t listen to you any more. Is a girl bothered all day?"


    "Zhong chufeng, don''t you want to know who I brought to my birthday party?""Ha ha, it''s none of my business that you bring anyone. I will care who you bring?"


    "Now she''s sitting there eating cake. When I see the delicious food, I call her to change her dress. She''s not interested. Zhong chufeng, who do you think she will be? "


    Originally, Zhong chufeng wanted to scold her. After listening to her words, the whole person was stunned there. It took a long time to respond: "Damn, Wen Jingrou, who do you say?"


    "What do you say? It should be the one you are most familiar with. She''s really cute, clean and white. How can there be such a girl in the world, Zhong chufeng


    Zhong chufeng, who used to look like Erlang, became serious when he heard that Tang Yuanyuan was with Wen Jingrou.


    "What do you mean, what do you want to do? Wen Jingrou, I warn you, if you dare to mess with me, don''t say what will happen to brother Shu. I''m Zhong chufeng, and I won''t let you go. "


    "So nervous? I''m just inviting her to my birthday party. Zhong chufeng, please tell Yishu for me. I''ll wait for him to come. "


    With that, Wen Jingrou no longer talks nonsense with Zhong chufeng and hangs up directly.


    Zhong chufeng wants to say something more. He hears a busy tone coming from his mobile phone. He is so angry that he wants to smash his mobile phone on the spot. When he looks back, he sees Wei Chi looking at him coldly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Wen Jingrou''s phone..."


    Hearing Wen Jingrou''s three words, Wei Chi could not help frowning. He looked a little unhappy. How could it be her again?


    "She wants you to go to her birthday party." Zhong chufeng hesitated for a long time to explain the situation clearly.


    Listen to words, Wei Chi also specially has no facial expression ground to bend over to put on shoes.


    "Yuanyuan was taken to her birthday party."


    Later that sentence, but let Wei Chi also special action stop in place.


    After a while, he looked up at Zhong chufeng and said, "what did you just say? Who was taken to the birthday party? "

 Chapter 1573

    "Round."


    Zhong chufeng''s expression is particularly serious. "The person who called just now is Wen Jingrou. She told me that Yuanyuan would not lie at her birthday party. It seems that she went only after investigation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a long time, there was no response, but Zhong chufeng obviously felt the change of Wei Chi''s aura. Tang Yuanyuan was his favorite. He was not happy when he said more about Yuanyuan.


    Now Wen Jingrou has brought people to the birthday party. Isn''t this the earth breaking ground on Taisui''s head? Knowing that this would infuriate Wei Chi Yishu, he still took the risk to bring Tang Yuanyuan to the birthday party.


    There is no need to think about it at all. Zhong chufeng has almost foreseen the end of this matter.


    Wei Chi said in a deep voice: "where is it?"


    "The address has been sent. Is it going now?"


    Weichi Yishu put on his coat and pulled on the chain with no expression on his face, "go and bring Yuanyuan back."


    The birthday party


    yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu have come out after changing their dress and dressing up. They have also attended the birthday party before, but they are basically of the same age. Unlike now, most of the people who come here today are several years older than them, and many of them are tall and handsome, which makes Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan very excited.


    "If it wasn''t for Yuanyuan''s excellent brother, I couldn''t help being moved." Yuan Yuehan looks at those handsome guys standing there one by one, but he can''t be moved. It''s really a pity.


    But Zhang Xiaolu pulled her lips and said with a light smile, "you have a higher vision. These are just superficial goods. Her brother is one in a million."


    "Yes, if you don''t have him, you can''t change it, but if you see it, you can''t wait to catch it."


    As they were talking, they suddenly looked at the same place. It was exactly where Tang Yuanyuan was. She did not change her dress. She was eating a fruit cake. Her pink face was full of joy and joy. She narrowed her eyes contentedly after eating. It was still lovely.


    But the two girls are coincidentally showed a look of disdain.


    "She''s so fat. Why is she still eating? Do you have any self-consciousness? "


    "This kind of people will not have self-consciousness, they only eat in the world, never care about their body."


    "Tut, if she wasn''t that person''s sister, she really didn''t want to be friends with such a girl. She didn''t count in her heart when she became so fat. Did she think she was very cute?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I look disgusting, but I have to bear it. After all, it''s my sister. If I become her sister-in-law in the future, maybe I''ll take her to lose weight."


    Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t know that she has been talked about. She only knows that the fruit cake in front of her is really delicious. She doesn''t know which cake shop she bought it from. Later, she will ask sister Wen for the address where she wants the cake eggs. Later, she will ask her brother to buy it for her.


    Tang Yuanyuan was delighted to think that he would often have cake to eat in the future.


    This birthday party is all invited by Wen Jingrou. Most people want to show themselves, or they want to come and watch the fun. People like Tang Yuanyuan only eat when they come. She is really the only one.


    Wen Jingrou''s little sister stood beside her, looking at the scene.


    "Is this really Wei Chi''s sister? How can she eat so much? She looks different from Wei Chi. "


    Wen Jingrou shakes the red wine in her glass and says with a smile, "either my sister or I grew up."


    "What? Is it not my sister, or my childhood "She''s not afraid of taking over some of the little sisters..."


    "No The smile on Wen Jingrou''s face was very confident: "the relationship between the two people is very simple. Do you see the little girl''s appearance? She has nothing but food in her eyes


    Looking at Tang Yuanyuan again, the little sisters were relieved.


    "Fortunately, she grew fat, such a girl is generally no one can take a fancy to, you can rest assured."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingrou frowned unhappily: "what did you just say?"


    "Well, am I right?"


    "Wei Chi also regards her as a younger sister, so she is also my younger sister. Dare you say she is fat?"


    "I..."


    "Come on, stop talking about it and go on."


    The man was a little angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he could only stand on the side in silence.


    "Sister Wen, brother Shu is here!"


    I don''t know who said that. Then Wen Jingrou''s face changed slightly. He saw two tall and thin teenagers coming in from the entrance. As soon as they entered the meeting hall, they went straight to Tang Yuanyuan, who was eating cake in the middle.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan have been looking for Tang Yuanyuan''s elder brother. They are still a little surprised. They don''t say that her elder brother is here. Why hasn''t they been here for a long time and haven''t seen a single person.


    Just thinking about it, they suddenly saw Wei Chi also entered the field, so they hurriedly carried the skirt forward.Tang Yuanyuan is still eating cake, but he finds something wrong with it.


    Ah, why did she patronize the cake after she came here? I don''t know where my brother is. I just eat without looking for him. I don''t think he will be angry, will he?


    So Tang Yuanyuan looked at the cake that had not been finished in front of her. There was a little tangled expression on her small face. Would she continue to eat it, or would she go to find her brother before eating it?


    Thinking, a voice rang behind her.


    "Round."


    This is Brother''s voice?


    Tang Yuanyuan looked back in surprise, and sure enough, he met Wei Chi Yishu''s handsome face, but today''s elder brother''s expression looks very serious.


    "Brother, you are here at last."


    Wei Chi Yishu saw most of the fruit cake she had eaten. He sighed helplessly in his heart. Looking at her again, the corners of her mouth were stained with cream, so he had to take out a tissue from his pocket and give it to her.


    "Wipe."


    Weichi Yishu didn''t have the habit of wearing paper towel before. Later, because Tang Yuanyuan was a foodie and often didn''t wipe her mouth after eating, weichi Yishu developed a habit of wearing paper towel to prevent her from suddenly eating without wiping her mouth.


    "Thank you, brother." After Tang Yuanyuan took the tissue, he casually wiped it on his face, which made Wei Chi frown and scold: "slow down."


    In the end, he couldn''t see it. Wei Chi took a paper towel to wipe it for her. He wiped it and said in a low voice: "have you finished?"


    "Not yet."


    "Then don''t eat. Brother will take you to buy a new one."


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan was a little surprised: "buy a new one? Shall we not eat here? "


    "Not here."


    Zhong chufeng also said with a smile: "go round sister, what do you want to eat today? Brother chufeng will pay you. Let''s eat elsewhere."


    Tang Yuanyuan, no matter how slow he was, realized that something was wrong.

 Chapter 1574

    "What''s the matter, brother?" Tang Yuanyuan looks up at Wei Chi with a puzzled face.


    Her eyes were pure, without any impurities. Wei Chi didn''t want to let her see some bad side, so he whispered: "don''t ask too much, just follow my brother."


    Tang Yuanyuan had always listened to Wei Chi Yishu''s words. He had followed him since he was young and believed him very much. So he didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he got up and walked obediently to Wei Chi Yishu.


    "Go."


    Weichi Yishu is about to leave with her hand. When she turns around, she meets Wen Jingrou. She has put on a beautiful dress, a birthday crown and a pair of crystal shoes. In Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes, she looks like a princess in a cartoon.


    The little girl''s mind is simple, with only so many twists and turns. She thinks people are good-looking, so she stares at them all the time.


    "Brother Shu, you''re a little late. Yuanyuan has a cake and lots of desserts here."


    Wei Chi Yishu looks at her coldly, and his thin lips are tightly pursed. Although Zhong chufeng''s face is not good-looking, he doesn''t say harsh words to Wen Jingrou as in the past.


    One restraint, one repression.


    Wen Jingrou has never seen them like this before. It seems that Tang Yuanyuan plays a very important role. It''s really right to call her here today. Otherwise, no matter how much she spends, Wei Chi would not appear at her birthday party.


    Seeing that neither of them spoke, Wen Jingrou turned her eyes on Tang Yuanyuan''s face.


    "Yuanyuan, is the cake delicious?"


    Tang Yuanyuan thought of the taste of the fruit cake, and the greedy cat in his heart began to attack again, so he whispered: "delicious, thank you, sister. Sister, can you tell me where I bought the cake? "


    "It seems that you really like it." Wen Jingrou didn''t tell her where she bought it. She just said with a smile, "if you like it, my sister can often bring you to eat in the future."


    "No Wei Chi also light mouth, "sweets can not eat more, warm students have a heart."


    Zhong chufeng also immediately said: "yes, yes, it''s easy to get diabetes if you eat too much sweets. You can''t eat too much after Yuanyuan. You''ve eaten enough today. Just now your aunt Mu Zi called to ask you when to go back for dinner this evening. We have to hurry."


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes show confused color, but did not wait for her reaction, the whole was Yuchi also special to embrace up, after three people left the birthday party together.


    However, Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu, who came here late, didn''t catch up at all.


    When they see Wei Chi Yishu leaving with Tang Yuanyuan, they want to follow him quickly, but they are stopped by Wen Jingrou.


    "You''ve all changed your skirts. The birthday party will start soon. You can stay and attend."


    "But Yuanyuan..."


    "Yuanyuan suddenly has something to do and left with her brother. It doesn''t affect you. Stay and play together. I''ll send you back to school later."


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu wanted to say more, but they couldn''t see the figure of the three. After they looked at each other for a while, they had to give up and agreed to stay.


    Then Wen Jingrou''s little sister couldn''t help asking her.


    "Jingrou, didn''t you call his sister here just to call brother Shu? Is that how you let them go? "


    "Or else? Can I force people to stay? "


    "Well, aren''t we wasting our time today?"


    In vain? Wen Jingrou smiles. How can it be a waste of effort? In the past, she felt that Yuchi was too cold and restrained. It seemed that there was nothing he was interested in, but now she knew who he cared about.


    And this Tang Yuanyuan is a snack goods, just need to eat can be accepted.


    After Tang Yuanyuan was taken out of the birthday party, he was hugged by Wei Chi Yishu. This kind of hugging was like holding a child, which made her arm hurt.


    "Brother, brother, let me down quickly."


    Wei Chi also Shu put her down and changed it into a half squat: "come up."


    Don just got round on his shoulder.


    "What''s the matter, brother? That sister invited me to a cake. She''s a good person. "


    "My brother didn''t say she was a bad person."


    "But my brother doesn''t seem to like her. Did she do something sorry for my brother?" Tang Yuanyuan lay on his back, holding the neck of Wei Chi Yishu, and asked curiously.


    Zhong chufeng couldn''t help laughing, "what do you know, sister yuan? That Wen Jingrou, she wants to go after your brother. "


    "Ah?" Tang Yuanyuan was a little surprised, "chasing my brother?"


    "I just want to be your sister-in-law. She likes your brother, so I specially called you to the birthday party today."


    I like


    Hearing this word, Tang Yuanyuan blinked and didn''t answer.


    After a long time, Tang Yuanyuan asked in a low voice: "brother, do you want her to be your sister-in-law?""How..."


    "Don''t say it. She''s still young and doesn''t understand that."


    Wei Chi also Shu interrupted Zhong chufeng''s words, the voice is very light, "in a word, after she comes to you, you don''t go out with her, brother will not let her go to you, eh?"


    "Oh."


    Zhong chufeng can''t help but curl his mouth and say: "you protect her too well, don''t you? She''s not young either. She''s all in high school. Maybe we all have people we secretly love and like in school, don''t we? "


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan a face confused, even a little shy mood.


    Zhong chufeng


    How dare she know nothing? It can''t be true?


    "When Yuanmei was at school, she didn''t see any boy who was more beautiful, and then she was in love with him?"


    "What kind of mess did you tell her?" Wei Chi Yishu stops and stares at Zhong chufeng in the dark.


    "Brother Shu! I''m wrong


    Zhong chufeng spat out, but he was happy. He tried to find out that Tang Yuanyuan didn''t know anything about love, so he was satisfied.


    He''s not afraid that she doesn''t understand. He''s just afraid that she will understand early. If he finds a little boyfriend in high school and then goes straight to college, he can spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    So don''t understand it, and then to the University, even to graduation can not understand. However, this idea is not realistic, so Zhong chufeng did not dare to expect, he thought, at least before the University, she has been keen on her food.


    However, Zhong chufeng does not know that today''s events and today''s dialogue have quietly planted a small seed in Tang Yuanyuan''s heart.


    After going back, she wrote down what happened today.


    Like it? What is love? Chu Feng brother said that the beautiful sister likes her brother and wants to be a round sister-in-law, but does her brother like her? Will she really be my sister-in-law in the future? So confused, what is like? }

 Chapter 1575

    When asked this question, Meng Kefei was shocked.


    "You, how can you suddenly ask such a question?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was lying on the table with a lazy expression. "Feifei, do you know? Please tell me quickly."


    "I, I don''t know. How could I know that?" Meng Kefei''s cheeks were red and he shook his head in denial.


    But Meng Kefei is still curious, "why do you suddenly ask this, do you have someone you like?"


    Tang Yuanyuan told Meng Kefei what happened yesterday.


    Meng Kefei''s face changed immediately.


    "There''s a beautiful sister chasing your brother?"


    "Brother Chu Feng told me that the beautiful sister likes my brother and wants to be my future sister-in-law."


    "Well, what did your brother say?" When Meng Kefei asked this, he was very guilty, like a thief.


    "My brother..." Tang Yuanyuan recalled the situation at that time, and her expression was a little confused. At that time, she was lying on her brother''s back, so she couldn''t see his expression at all.


    See her face show doubt, Meng Kefei will understand, Tang Yuanyuan this does not understand how feelings is one thing, so she had to guide to ask.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll ask you directly. Does your brother admit that she is your sister-in-law?"


    Listen to speech, Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "did not admit."


    "Since your brother didn''t admit it, you can rest assured that he is not interested in that sister." At the same time, Meng Kefei was also relieved. God knows that when she heard Tang Yuanyuan say these words, her heart was hanging.


    "But my brother didn''t deny it." Tang Yuanyuan recalled the situation at that time. His brother just asked Chu Feng not to talk nonsense. He didn''t tell her that it wasn''t true, and the elder sister was so beautiful and gentle.


    Brother, he Would you like it?


    "Yuanyuan, if you don''t deny it, it doesn''t mean you admit it. But if you don''t admit it, it''s probably not true. Your brother loves you so much that he won''t find his girlfriend so early."


    Meng Kefei patted Tang Yuanyuan''s hand and comforted her softly: "so don''t think much about it."


    "But no matter how much his brother hurts Yuanyuan, he still has to find a girlfriend sooner or later?" Tang Yuanyuan was lying on the table, looking at Meng Kefei with his head askew: "isn''t it?"


    "Well." Meng Kefei didn''t hide this from her, nodded, and then explained: "your brother is not too young. Even talking about girlfriends is normal. Many girls in our school are actually looking for boyfriends, do you know?"


    "Really?" Tang Yuanyuan was a little surprised. His eyes were as clean as colored glaze. "Don''t you mean you can''t have puppy love? Study is very important. My mother says that falling in love will affect my study. "


    Meng Kefei looks choked. She looks at Tang Yuanyuan and says, "you didn''t fall in love, and you didn''t see how good your academic performance is?"


    "Yes." Mention this, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly some embarrassment, although she did not fall in love, but every day in addition to eat is to sleep, her study was a lot of waste, fortunately, her brother smart, often before she considered to give her tutoring, but even so, Tang Yuanyuan still did not have a long memory.


    Probably because of the relationship between Wei Chi and Yishu, I always feel confident.


    "Well, don''t think too much."


    Although Meng Kefei told Tang Yuanyuan not to think too much, she agreed, but when he went to bed at night, Tang Yuanyuan had a dream. New 81 Chinese network update fastest computer end: https://www.x81zw.com/


    She dreamt that her brother and beautiful sister were together. The beautiful sister really became her sister-in-law. Standing together, they were not only the right pair in height, but also in appearance.


    How to look at it, how beautiful.


    But when Tang Yuanyuan woke up, she was not happy. She lay there quietly for a long time, until Meng Kefei got down from the upper bunk and was ready to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    "Morning, Feifei." Tang Yuanyuan didn''t think much, so he said hello to Meng Kefei directly.


    Meng Kefei didn''t expect Tang Yuanyuan to wake up so early today. He was surprised to see her. "Yuanyuan, how did you get up so early today?"


    As soon as he finished, Meng Kefei was surprised to see Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes full of tears.


    "Yuanyuan, why are you crying?"


    Ah?


    Tang Yuanyuan is asked by her so, oneself all have some dismay, "did I cry?"


    Why didn''t she find out?


    Meng Kefei didn''t know what happened, but she had never seen Tang Yuanyuan like this, so she sat down to her and reached out to wipe the tears in her eyes: "what happened? Don''t cry. Tell me something. " In fact, Tang Yuanyuan herself was also confused, because she didn''t feel anything at all. She just felt a little depressed. She was lying there recalling the scene in her dream. Seeing Meng Kefei wake up, she took the initiative to say hello to her.Who knows she cried?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan reached out to touch his eyes and found that he was really in tears.


    What''s going on?


    "Round?"


    Meng Kefei helped her up and looked at her anxiously: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yuanyuan has been with Meng Kefei for so many years, and she has never been on guard against her. So when she asked, she didn''t think much about it, so she directly told Meng Kefei the scene in her dream and her mood just now.


    Originally, Meng Kefei was very worried about her. After listening to her description, he was silent for a long time, and then asked in a low voice, "do you not want your brother to find a girlfriend?"


    "No, Feifei." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "I don''t think so. I think they are a good match."


    "But you cried." Meng Kefei''s words were light, but her heart became heavy. Looking at Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes, she was not as worried as before, but also a touch of other complex emotions.


    "Feifei, I don''t know why I want to cry. Am I afraid that if my brother has a girlfriend, he won''t hurt Yuanyuan any more?"


    "Well, it could be so." Meng Kefei can only temporarily comfort her, "you don''t think too much, the dream is opposite to the reality, you dream that they are together, it shows that their reality is impossible."


    "Is that so?" Tang Yuanyuan hung his head, held his legs, buried his face in the middle of his knees, and did not speak any more.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. Now that you get up, brush your teeth and wash your face early. Come to the library with me today."


    "Well." Tang Yuanyuan thought it was ok, so he agreed to her.


    In the afternoon, Zhong chufeng suddenly came. Tang Yuanyuan was surprised to see him, because if Chu Feng''s brother came, he must have come too.


    But Tang Yuanyuan had been looking for him for a long time, but he didn''t see Wei Chi''s shadow. He was disappointed and asked, "brother chufeng, didn''t my brother come?"


    Listen to speech, Zhong chufeng immediately make hurt shape, "round younger sister you also too hurt Chu Feng elder brother''s heart, the eye only has your elder brother a?"

 Chapter 1576

    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t answer. He just flattened his mouth.


    Tang Zhongyuan took out a bottle of yogurt and handed it to Huang.


    "I have no conscience. I''ve come all the way to give you yogurt. Is that what you do to me?"


    See yellow peach yogurt, Tang Yuanyuan eyes suddenly a bright, "thank you Chu Feng brother."


    Zhong chufeng unscrewed it for her directly, and then sat down beside her. Meng Kefei thought about it, and then got up and said, "Yuanyuan, I''ll find some information and let brother chufeng sit with you for a while."


    "Oh, well, come back soon."


    "Well."


    After Meng Kefei left, Zhong chufeng''s smile deepened a little. He took a look at Tang Yuanyuan, who was lying on the table without any vitality.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t look very happy? "


    Zhong chufeng is tall and long legged. His legs are almost on the ground. He can only spread them out, and then half lie down to look at Tang Yuanyuan.


    "No


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head while drinking Yellow Peach Yoghurt: "there is nothing unhappy about it."


    "Yes? Then how does brother chufeng feel that you are more unhappy than usual? "


    With that, Zhong chufeng also rubbed Tang Yuanyuan''s head: "do you want brother chufeng to take you to barbecue at night?"


    Hearing the word "barbecue", Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes brightened a lot. As a result, the next sentence was: "will you go with me?"


    "Yuanyuan, why are you full of your brother? Your brother is so busy. How can he be like your brother chufeng?"


    "Busy brother?"


    Chu Feng said with a smile: "yes, he''s busy dealing with the women who like him. Xiao Yuanyuan, you''d better have a barbecue with Chu Feng''s brother. Don''t disturb your brother."


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan drink yogurt action stopped, clear eyes flashed a strange, "is the birthday will see that sister?"


    Don''t know why, Tang Yuanyuan feel his heart seems to be blocked, wake up in the morning that kind of feeling on the heart.


    "More than that." Zhong chufeng''s tone is cheap. "One is not enough. There are many girls who like your brother. That''s just one of them."


    "This, so much?" Tang Yuanyuan opened his eyes and asked incredulously, "are there more than ten?"


    "More than that." He shook his head and said, "I didn''t count it, but 80% of the girls in the school like your brother. In addition to the girls in the school, there are other schools nearby. All the girls have come to give your brother chocolates and cakes."


    "Chocolate and cake?"


    "Well, this is what girls like to give away when they express their love. There are also some biscuits made by themselves, and there are love meals in the morning and evening."


    With that, Zhong ChuFeng tut said: "he is so popular, but I really envy it."


    "No one likes brother chufeng?"


    "Yes."


    Zhong chufeng lies down in front of Tang Yuanyuan and grabs her small face with her eyes. "I''m under your brother''s aura, and no one notices me. Do you think Xiao Yuanyuan is the same? Every time you just ask your brother, Chu Feng''s brother stands in front of you. As a result, you still ask your brother. Alas, it really hurts Chu Feng''s heart. "


    Tang Yuanyuan believed that he was really sad, so he clapped his hand.


    "Don''t be sad, brother chufeng. I won''t ask you in the future."


    "Really?" Zhong chufeng''s expression is still pitiful, "that chufeng brother brings you yogurt every day, you don''t look for your brother?"


    Although her heart was a little blocked, Tang Yuanyuan felt that it was normal. Although she never thought about it, her brother was several years older than her, so it should be normal to find a girlfriend, right?


    If my brother is busy, then She''d better be nice.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan nodded.


    "Well, brother chufeng, don''t worry. I won''t ask brother chufeng again."


    Zhong chufeng didn''t expect that his words would make Tang Yuanyuan feel sorry for himself, so he decided to sell it again. "Do you want to have barbecue with Chu Feng at night? After the barbecue, brother chufeng will send you back to school. "


    "Good." Tang Yuanyuan nodded, then thought of what, and asked: "can I take Feifei with me?"


    "Yes, you can. Bring all your roommates if you want to."


    As long as the girl is willing to go with him, don''t be embarrassed. As for a few people, it doesn''t matter. He wants to brush his face more in front of the girl. It''s better to brush into a habit.


    He is different from Yuchi. He appeared later, but Yuchi grew up with her. He doted on her so much that he wanted Tang Yuanyuan to get used to himself for a while.


    So Zhong chufeng has made preparations for the long-term Anti Japanese war. He is ready for everything.


    "Good."


    "That''s a deal. In the evening, brother Chu Feng will pick you up after school.""Well, goodbye, brother chufeng."


    After Zhong chufeng left, Meng Kefei came back soon, but her hands were empty, which made Tang Yuanyuan a little confused.


    "Feifei, didn''t you say to look for information?"


    Listen to words, Meng Kefei moment some embarrassment, can only dry way: "Oh, is to find information, but I found that I have read those information, so at that time also have to go outside the library to see."


    "Do you want me to go with you?"


    "No, I''ll go another day. It''s not urgent."


    After that, Meng Kefei sat down beside her and opened the book. As a result, he could not help but close his curiosity and asked her.


    "By the way, what''s Chu Feng looking for?"


    Mentioning this, Tang Yuanyuan thought of eating barbecue in the evening, so he told Meng Kefei about it.


    "I promised brother chufeng that I would have barbecue in the evening. I told brother chufeng that I would take you with me. Would you like to come with us?"


    Listen to words, Meng Kefei ah, after showing sorry expression.


    "I''m sorry, Yuanyuan. I have to go to review in the evening, so I may not be able to go. Go by yourself? You can eat for me. "


    "Review again?" Tang Yuanyuan showed a disappointed expression, "how long has it been? Why do you still have to review? Are you so tired?"


    "I''m not tired. I have to study well before I can change my scholarship."


    "Scholarship?" Tang Yuanyuan thought for a moment, scholarship is money, so she took Meng Kefei and whispered: "otherwise don''t scholarship, I let my mother give me money, I''ll give you the scholarship money at that time."


    Meng Fei''s face was pale for a moment.


    "Yuanyuan, you..."


    "How are you? So you don''t have to work so hard to review, you see you go to bed so late at night, and get up so early in the day, so you will be tired. "

 Chapter 1577

    Meng Kefei knew that she was kind-hearted. She had been friends with her for so many years that she never looked down on her because of her family. She even took her home, dressed her in beautiful clothes, slept in the same bed, went to see the sunrise together, and introduced her brother to her.


    Therefore, Meng Kefei knows that she has no selfishness and defensiveness towards herself.


    Now I''m talking about it for her sake.


    But even so, Meng Kefei''s self-esteem is still troubling.


    If you work so hard, just a word from others. It turns out that people are really unfair.


    "No more." Meng Kefei quietly refused Tang Yuanyuan''s proposal, smiling a little reluctantly, "I want to rely on my own efforts to get a scholarship."


    "But..."


    "Yuanyuan, stop it." Meng Kefei took her hand. "I know your mind, and I know you are for my good, but I really don''t need these."


    Seeing her insistence, Tang Yuanyuan had no choice but to give up. He did not dare to ask her to have barbecue at night.


    But yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu, when they heard that Tang Yuanyuan was going out for a barbecue, dressed up and said they would go with her.


    After arriving at the scene, Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu were disappointed to see Zhong chufeng alone. They pulled Tang Yuanyuan aside and asked her in a low voice, "why didn''t your brother come?"


    "Brother has other things to do, so he can''t come." Tang Yuanyuan naturally won''t tell them the real reason. He can only say it casually. After listening to it, his eyes are disappointed.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "Yes, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was a little stunned: "what does this mean?? Don''t you come out for barbecue? "


    Why does she feel a little strange? She came to have barbecue. Why did she bring it to her brother?


    Tang Yuanyuan felt as if he had understood something, but it was vague and a little uncertain.


    And the other two people also realized what they had exposed, so they could only hasten to say words of remedy, "it''s not like this. It''s mainly because we thought your brother would come, but he didn''t come. That''s why there''s something called a sense of gap, you know?"


    "A sense of difference?" Tang Yuanyuan didn''t quite understand, "what''s the relationship between my brother''s absence and the sense of fall?"


    "Of course, it does matter. Not only your brother, for example, came here today, but also your brother. If another person didn''t come, we would also have a sense of gap. For example, we originally said to eat barbecue, but when we came here, we found that we would have a small sense of gap. Can you understand what I mean?"


    "Oh, oh." Tang Yuanyuan felt that she understood, but she didn''t quite understand. She tilted her head and asked in a low voice, "so do you mean you want to see my brother?"


    Suddenly Tang Yuanyuan remembered what Zhong chufeng said to himself in the afternoon. He said that there are many girls who like his brother, and the two seem to have a little bit in front of him.


    Tang Yuanyuan was relatively simple and did not study them in detail. He asked them directly.


    "Do you like my brother?"


    Is brother really that popular? Even his classmates have this idea of him?


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu did not expect that Tang Yuanyuan would suddenly ask this question, and they had to explain, "Yuanyuan, why did you suddenly ask this question? Did someone tell you something?"


    "Well, no."


    Tang Yuanyuan felt that he had better not sell Chu Feng brother.


    "We are with you because you are simple and lovely. You don''t have any other ideas. Don''t get me wrong."


    With that, Zhang Xiaolu''s eyes flashed a chill. It must be Meng Kefei, the dead girl who chewed her tongue. Originally, she thought that she had stopped recently. Unexpectedly, she was waiting here with her big move?


    Oh, it''s a mess.


    Yuan Yuehan hardly needs to think about it, but he can already predict the fate of Meng Kefei.


    Tang Yuanyuan actually listened to Zhong chufeng''s words, so he asked curiously. He didn''t know that they would bring disaster to Meng Kefei.


    "Little round."


    Not far away, Zhong chufeng suddenly waved to Tang Yuanyuan, "come here and see what you want to eat."


    When Tang Yuanyuan heard Zhong chufeng calling her, he quickly got up and ran towards him.


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu took a look, then sneered and said: "this man''s taste is very heavy, actually like this."


    "Yes, in fact, he''s not bad. He''s handsome, tall and thin. At first sight, he''s the kind of powerful one. Even if he doesn''t look for a school flower, why should he look for a department flower or a class flower? How can he fall in love with such a fat girl? Is he blind


    "Men have all kinds of tastes. Who knows?"


    The conversation between the two is so mature that they don''t look like high school students."What you like to eat, take it by yourself. After eating, brother chufeng will take you for a walk, and then send you back to school."


    "Thank you, brother chufeng."


    So Tang Yuanyuan began to choose carefully. When she was choosing, Zhong chufeng was waiting beside him. His eyes were so spoiled that he couldn''t do it. When he saw that she was going to get ice cola, he immediately held her hand to stop her.


    "Girls, it''s better to drink less frozen things. Boss, how many bottles of normal temperature?"


    Listen to speech, Tang Yuanyuan dissatisfied with Du Qi lip: "I don''t want to change, eat barbecue to drink ice, just good."


    "Who is used to your bad habit? Who says you have to drink ice to eat barbecue? You''re not allowed to drink ice. You have to drink normal temperature. Do you know? "


    After that, Zhong chufeng changed Tang Yuanyuan''s ice cola to normal temperature, which made Tang Yuanyuan very unhappy and stood there with his lips.


    "Brother chufeng is too bad. I don''t want to drink normal temperature. I want to drink ice."


    "You are such a girl..." Zhong chufeng didn''t expect that she was so stubborn, but reached out and rubbed the back of her head, "can''t you listen to brother chufeng at night? Do you have to drink ice? "


    Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t talk.


    "Well, well, I''m really afraid of you. Brother chufeng, step back. Can''t you step back too?"


    "What?" Tang Yuanyuan stares at him curiously.


    "Let''s take a bottle of ice, a bottle of normal temperature, and drink half a bottle, OK?"


    In this case, it sounds good, so Tang Yuanyuan nodded immediately.


    "Well, I''ll drink half a bottle and give the rest to brother Chu Feng."


    "yes, you has the final say."


    On the issue of drinks, they also discussed it for a long time. Then they went back to their seats together. Zhong chufeng''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He took a look and found that Yuchi Yishu called.


    I wipe. What does brother Shu call to do at this time?


    Sure enough, Tang Yuanyuan immediately raised his head and asked expectantly, "brother chufeng, is that my brother?"

 Chapter 1578

    Zhong chufeng has a kind of very want to scold the idea of the street, but the life to hold back.


    He took a look at Tang Yuanyuan, and then said in a soft voice: "brother Chu Feng went out to answer the phone, and will be back immediately."


    Then he got up and went out without telling Tang Yuanyuan whether it was her brother''s call or not.


    Tang Yuanyuan was a little disappointed, so he had to lie on the table and wait.


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu are not so easy to handle. They push Tang Yuanyuan hard.


    "Yuanyuan, it must be your brother calling. Go and shout and call your brother to have barbecue."


    "Yes, it must be your brother."


    This extreme reaction confused Tang Yuanyuan, "how do you know?"


    "Of course I know. It''s a matter of experience. If it wasn''t for your brother''s call, why would he go out to pick it up? Just pick it up here."


    "Yes."


    "But, even if it''s a call from my brother, brother chufeng doesn''t have to go out to pick it up. Why does he want to go out?"


    Tang Yuanyuan really can''t figure it out. Doesn''t it seem that it''s nothing?


    Fool, because Zhong chufeng likes you. I can''t see it. It''s just a pig brain. Zhang Xiaoyue scolded hard in her heart, but she didn''t show it at all. She just pretended to be mysterious and said, "anyway, I just know. It''s up to you whether you believe it or not."


    Yuan Yuehan whispered: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about whether it''s your brother''s call or not. If it''s not, your brother will know you''re here."


    "Yes, if your brother hears your voice, he will come to you? Don''t you want your brother to come to you? "


    I hope so.


    Tang Yuanyuan only has these three words in her mind. Then she quickly gets up and runs outside. She sees Zhong chufeng standing there making a phone call.


    "Brother Shu, I''ll come out by myself. What''s the matter? Do I have to report my whereabouts to you? "


    "No, I''ll come out and have something to eat. I''ll go back in a minute."


    "Brother chufeng, is that my brother?"


    Hearing this sound, Zhong chufeng felt that he had been explaining for a long time, and he would be killed by brother Shu when he went back at night!


    "Maple bell?"


    Sure enough, Wei Chi''s voice sank a little and called his full name.


    Zhong chufeng just felt that he was finished and didn''t answer.


    "Address."


    "I see. I''ll send you the location right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhong chufeng immediately sent the location to Wei Chi Yishu, and then half bent down to look at Tang Yuanyuan: "ancestor, little ancestor, I''ll come out to answer the phone, can''t you come out later?"


    His tone was urgent and helpless.


    When brother Shu came, where would the little ancestor have his own eyes?


    Tang Yuanyuan flat flat mouth, whispered: "I just ask, Chu Feng brother angry?"


    "How dare I be angry with you? Let''s go. Go ahead. Your brother will come later. "


    Zhong chufeng is really depressed, but he is not so angry. If he can''t do it this time, he can''t do it next time. Anyway, it''s a protracted war. In the next few years, he can''t be in a hurry.


    Besides, she is too young to understand anything. If Zhong chufeng says something to her at this time, it''s not as good as a bird / beast.


    Although other high school students may have been in love for a long time, after all, today''s children are very precocious, but Tang Yuanyuan is well protected, and her mind is very simple, so Zhong chufeng can''t tell her this before she understands her feelings.


    "Brother is coming?" Sure enough, when Tang Yuanyuan heard the name of Wei Chi Yishu, his eyes lit up a little bit. When he stayed with him for a while, where did he see her eyes lit up like this? Alas, he really couldn''t compare with his brother.


    But I''m glad it''s my brother, though not my own.


    After their last birthday party, Yuan Yuanyuan and Zhang Yuelu left a picture for him.


    It''s a pity for them to meet again today.


    Therefore, after Wei Chi came, they both followed Tang Yuanyuan and called for brother.


    But Wei Chi also Shu obviously only answered Tang Yuanyuan''s voice, then he found a seat to sit down, pulled a chair on his side, and said to Tang Yuanyuan, "come here."


    Tang Yuanyuan was sitting next to Zhong chufeng, but with Wei Chi''s wave, he immediately got up from Zhong chufeng and sat down beside him.


    Zhong chufeng, not to mention how depressed he was, didn''t even want to talk to Wei Chi.


    After that, Wei Chi also took care of Tang Yuanyuan to eat barbecue, but he didn''t eat much. Moreover, his face didn''t seem to be very good. His eyes were always light, and he passed over Zhong chufeng''s face from time to time.


    With a cool look in his eyes, like a knife, Zhong chufeng felt that there was no chill on his back, which made him not even want to eat barbecue.At first, Yuan chirped and Zhang yuezi began to talk with him more and more.


    Wei Chi was not happy any more, so he would not give a good face.


    He pursed his thin lips and looked at them displeased.


    "No food, no sleep, no one taught you?"


    Two people originally also smile, the result is so after a word, smile instantly disappear on the face.


    A moment later, Yuan Yuehan blushed and bit his lower lip. Finally, he fell his chopsticks and got up to leave.


    "Cold moon?" Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t understand what happened. He wants to get up and chase after him, but he is pressed back by Wei Chi. "Since he''s here, he can''t leave until he''s finished eating."


    Zhang Xiaolu was a little annoyed at the beginning. After Yuan Yuehan turned her head and left, she suddenly thought of something and raised her lips to smile.


    Yuan Yuehan himself gave up such an opportunity, that opportunity is not left to her? People with a good family background care about these. They can''t stand a word and want to join a rich family.


    Therefore, unlike yuan Yuehan, Zhang Xiaolu still smiles to persuade Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Don''t pay attention to her. Her temper is just like this. Let''s eat quickly and go back to school after eating."


    "Yes, yes."


    After finishing the barbecue, Zhang Xiaolu said to Wei Chi in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, brother. My classmate is a little grumpy. I apologize to her brother for throwing chopsticks."


    "No need." Wei Chi also looked at her lightly, and then looked at Tang Yuanyuan by his side, "ready to go back?"


    "Well." After cleaning his mouth, Tang Yuanyuan stretched out his hand and pulled Yuchi Yishu''s sleeve: "brother, don''t be so fierce to my classmates. They don''t know my brother well. If they don''t know him well, they will think he is a bad man."

 Chapter 1579

    Wei Chi didn''t care if it was bad or not.


    But if Tang Yuanyuan feels depressed, he is still willing to change, so he nodded: "well, brother, pay attention in the future."


    "Thank you, brother."


    After the barbecue, Wei Chi and Zhong chufeng send the two girls back to school and watch them enter safely.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yuchi Yishu''s voice is cold, accompanied by the night wind blowing on Zhong chufeng''s body, blowing away the sultry of the whole body, but also blowing away the smile on Zhong chufeng''s face.


    He turned his head to look at Wei Chi Yishu, and his fondness for Tang Yuanyuan gradually faded.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to invite this girl to eat something. What''s the matter?"


    "You need to be so sneaky when you invite her to eat?"


    "Why are you so sneaky? Didn''t you see that I invited her two classmates? "


    Wei Chi was so silent that he stared at him deeply.


    A moment later, Zhong chufeng''s eyes were dark.


    "Brother, I don''t want to hide it from you. I just want to spoil this girl, OK?"


    Listen to words, Wei Chi also special eyebrow finally can''t help but deeply frown.


    "Are you crazy? How old is she? "


    "I can wait for her. Besides, senior high school students are no longer young. She doesn''t know anything now. Then I''ll wait until she knows. Can''t I brush my face first?"


    Zhong chufeng curled his mouth, simply found a place near the school gate to squat down, looking at the street lamp in the distance, "three years, three years later, I will express myself again."


    With that, he raised his head and looked at Wei Chi Yishu.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m not the kind of person who will make trouble. I''ve been with your brother for so many years, and you still don''t know who I am?"


    In fact, Wei Chi should have seen it. After all, Zhong chufeng''s intention to Tang Yuanyuan is too obvious. But many times, he tells himself that it should be his love for his sister, nothing else.


    Who knows Zhong chufeng actually admitted today, but also admitted so painful.


    He sipped his thin lips and said for a long time, "no way."


    Listen to speech, Zhong chufeng almost blow hair, "why?"


    "No why."


    "Yuchi Yishu, please tell me clearly what is no why. Although Tang Yuanyuan is your sister, she is not your own sister. You can''t care so much, OK?"


    In fact, this is the reason why he is not afraid of Chuyuan.


    "Not born, but born. She and I grew up together. You can chase anyone you want, but she can''t."


    "No Zhong chufeng stares at him in a funny way. Although he is very angry, he still maintains the most basic quality: "what''s wrong with me, Zhong chufeng, is not worthy of your sister or what? Yes, I admit that my family is not as good as hers, but I will try my best to make Yuanyuan have enough to eat every meal. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Chi was speechless for a while. He was too lazy to talk to him any more and left with long legs. Feng got up, and Chuxin didn''t catch up.


    "I can''t tell her today? You think of her as a sister, don''t you? Is that right? "


    Wei Chi did not answer him.


    "Yuchi Yishu, you''re the mother. Are you the same as me? "


    Zhong chufeng didn''t hold back and roared out the speculation in his heart.


    Sure enough, Yuchi Yishu, who didn''t want to pay attention to him before, suddenly stopped. Then he turned around and stared at him sharply. His voice seemed to come from hell.


    "What did you say?"


    His eyes were cold and sharp as a knife.


    "Say it again?"


    After Zhong chufeng calmed down, he realized what he had just said. His face changed greatly. He explained in a hurry: "no, brother Shu, no, I''m wrong. I just talked nonsense when I was in a hurry. Would you take it as if I didn''t hear you? I''m so wrong


    How can he say such words? Wei Chi is so fond of Tang Yuanyuan, and he doubts his purpose and mind for her.


    However, even if he said a lot of pleading for mercy and confessing his mistake, some water would be thrown out and could not be taken back. Wei Chi walked up to him with great strides. "I''ll hear this kind of nonsense again in the future, and my brother won''t do it."


    Zhong chufeng immediately made a pious statement, swearing: "no, I''m confused today. I won''t say it again in the future!"


    Wei Chi also pursed his thin lips and turned to leave.


    "Well, I won''t say such nonsense in the future, but I still want to chase you, sister. Brother Shu, can you give me a chance? I know Yuanyuan is still young and she doesn''t know anything, but I don''t plan to do anything to her at this time. I just want to invite her to eat and let her know more about me. When she goes to university, I''ll tell her, can''t I let her make her own choice? "No matter what he said, Wei Chi never paid any attention to him.


    So walked all the way, Zhong chufeng almost said all the way, back to the dormitory, Zhong chufeng still said, when it comes to the last saliva to say dry, but the other side is still not moved, Zhong chufeng had to rest temporarily.


    However, that night, Wei Chi also lost sleep.


    He hasn''t been like this for a long time. His mind is full of things. He can''t sleep and can''t feel clearly. What he remembers is all the words Zhong chufeng said to him at night.


    It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous!


    How can he say such words, and how can he have such thoughts about Yuanyuan? Or did his actions cause misunderstanding?


    Wei Chi also opened his eyes and looked at the quiet night outside the window.


    That''s right. Yuanyuan has grown up now. She went to high school, but she was a freshman. We are no longer what we were when we were children. Men and women are different. They are not born. They can''t be like when they were children.


    Although he and Tang Yuanyuan are innocent and have no extra thoughts, in the eyes of the outside world, they are not brothers and sisters at all. They are too nice and not normal.


    He just does it himself. What about Yuanyuan?


    Wei Chi had no sleep all night.


    Before Zhong chufeng goes to sleep, he worries about what he looks like. As soon as the back of his head touches the pillow, he sleeps like a pig.


    When he woke up, he saw Wei Chi sitting in front of his bed, staring at him.


    Zhong chufeng was scared to embrace his pillow, "brother Shu, who are you going to scare to death early in the morning?"


    Wei Chi didn''t answer, just pursed his lips to see him.


    "Why did you say that yesterday?"


    Feng sat down and begged for mercy. "Brother, brother, I''m really wrong. Those words were just uttered by me in a hurry. I really didn''t mean to. Would you let me go?"


    "People don''t lie when they are in a hurry. Why did you say that then?"


    "I''m talking nonsense."

 Chapter 1580

    nonsense?


    There are a lot of nonsense, in fact, are true.


    Although people will choose what to say, if they never thought about it, how could they blurt it out at that time?


    Only the brain is the most real.


    "Brother Shu, I apologize to you. I promise I won''t say that again. No, I didn''t say that yesterday."


    Wei Chi also Shu but quietly looking at him, thin lips tiny pursed.


    Zhong chufeng didn''t know what to say. After all, he immediately regretted what he said yesterday. He really regretted it.


    After all, if the relationship between the two people is simple, it will really change if he says so. So Zhong chufeng wanted to bite off his tongue at that time, how could he say such words without spectrum.


    "Brother Shu, I..."


    Wei Chi also Shu didn''t say anything more. He got up and went out in silence.


    Zhong chufeng sighed. He really wanted to kill himself.


    Meng Kefei has a bad day.


    When she was going to the library early in the morning, she was stopped by Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yue. It''s still early now. In addition, there are few people on this road. Meng Kefei saw that there are so many people on the other side, and he didn''t know it well, so he turned around and left immediately.


    Zhang Xiaolu with people immediately stopped Meng Kefei''s way.


    "What do you want to do?" Meng Kefei hugged the book and asked calmly.


    Zhang Xiaolu, with her bracelet in front of her heart, stepped forward and sneered: "before asking others what they want to do, you have to think about what you have done or said first, right?"


    Meng Kefei


    "What do you mean by that? What did I say? "


    Zhang Xiaolu stepped forward impatiently, grabbed Meng Kefei''s chin and warned her in a low voice: "Meng Kefei, what are you doing with me? Now I know I''m afraid, so I dare not admit it? When you talk nonsense in front of Yuanyuan, why don''t you think about whether you will have today? "


    Round?


    "What does this matter to Yuanyuan?"


    She has been studying hard recently. Every day, she is either in the library or on her way to the library. She doesn''t have much contact with Yuanyuan. Even she doesn''t go to barbecue.


    "What do you say?" Zhang Xiaolu leaned down and squinted at her dangerously, "did I warn you before, don''t get in my way, otherwise I will let you not know how you died, but you..."


    She patted Meng Kefei''s white cheek and sneered: "but why don''t you learn? The mouth has to be so cheap. I have to say something in front of Yuanyuan. Why, I want to eradicate our two dissidents. I think her brother will like you, right? "


    Listen to speech, Meng Kefei facial expression a change, "what are you talking nonsense?"


    "Don''t think that I can''t see the dirty mind in your heart. You have that heart, but you have to pretend that you don''t have it, and wrap yourself up as a pure white lotus. Sister, I''ve seen a lot of people like you. "


    With that, Zhang Xiaolu pushed her body heavily to the ground, and Yuan Yuehan said impatiently: "I can''t take it back. How can there be so much nonsense?"


    Yuan Yuehan is still angry because of what happened last night, so he is very angry. Looking at Meng Kefei, he feels that she is very boring. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. He directly comes forward and takes Meng Kefei as an outlet bucket and kicks her feet.


    "I let you talk, I let you talk."


    Meng Kefei was kicked in two feet. She just wanted to fight back. She grabbed yuan Yuehan''s legs. Yuan Yuehan didn''t expect it, so she fell directly.


    And then she screamed.


    "You''re all dead. I''m calling you here to deal with her. What are you doing standing there? Beat her to death


    After Yuan Yuehan gave a command, he surrounded Meng Kefei and kicked him.


    Meng Kefei, alone, couldn''t beat them at all. At the beginning, he was still struggling, but he had no strength behind him. He could only reach out and hold his head and curl up.


    Countless fists, feet fall on their own body, like raindrops, painfully.


    When Yuan Yuehan finished, he got up and kicked Meng Kefei in the stomach. "Next time I''ll talk nonsense in front of Yuanyuan, I''ll tear your mouth."


    Meng Kefei''s voice was weak. "What are you What do you mean


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Xiaolu sneered and said, "if Yuanyuan didn''t say that you told her, we don''t know. Meng Kefei, we are brothers who like Yuanyuan, but it''s not up to you. Do you understand?"


    "By the way, if you dare to say anything about today, be careful of your mother in the textile mill."


    "Go


    After people left, Meng Kefei lay dying on the grass, beside her were scattered books, which had been trampled dirty and messy by those people.


    Some of their clothes were torn, and they could hardly move because of the pain. These people were very experienced. They did not pick their own face, but chose the place covered by their clothes.And her stomach, which was kicked several times by Yuan Yuehan, is now painfully painful.


    Meng Kefei is a little desperate. Does Yuanyuan really tell Zhang Xiaolu that she said those words, or is it Zhang Xiaolu who made them up?


    But why do they make it up? Zhang Xiaolu has always been domineering. It''s not one day or two that she wants to find her own trouble. There''s no need to find such a reason at all.


    Lying on the ground for a long time, Meng Kefei struggled to get up from the ground, and then picked up the books one by one.


    She knew that she should go to the dean''s office to report to her teacher at this time. Campus violence should have been taken seriously, but the two families were so powerful that they learned about her mother''s work in the textile factory, which meant that they would not leave her a way out.


    If she did report, her mother would be in trouble.


    The family was very poor. It was not easy for Meng Kefei to come to school. She really didn''t want to give her mother any more trouble. She stood up in pain and limped forward.


    On that day, Meng Kefei lay in the dormitory for a day, and just wiped some medicine casually. After that, she was too tired to walk. Because she was not injured in the visible place, Tang Yuanyuan didn''t know that she was injured.


    Just when she asked Tang Yuanyuan to ask for leave for her, Tang Yuanyuan was very worried.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong, Feifei? Why don''t we go to the hospital? "


    Hospital? It was not a place they could afford to go to. A little bit of illness passed away at home, so Meng Kefei shook his head and his voice was like a mosquito.


    "I''m fine. I think I''m coming to my aunt soon, so I have a stomachache."


    "Ah, I''ll buy you a warm baby and make some brown sugar water!"


    "Yes, thank you."


    Meng Kefei looked at the pure Tang Yuanyuan, suddenly called her: "Yuanyuan."


    "Well?"


    "Did you say anything about me in front of Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan?"

 Chapter 1581

    Hearing this question, Tang Yuanyuan was puzzled, "ah? What does that mean? "


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at her in bewilderment.


    "Nothing." Meng Kefei shook his head, his lips and face looked pale. "It just occurred to me, so I want to ask you."


    Although Tang Yuanyuan was simple, he was not stupid. After listening to her, he immediately smelled something wrong and said, "what happened?"


    When I went to have a barbecue that day, I didn''t take Feifei with me, but the other two went. Last time Zhang Xiaolu had a fight with Meng Kefei, they didn''t get along.


    "No Meng Kefei shook his head. "Maybe it''s because the big aunt is coming, so it''s uncomfortable that leads to wishful thinking."


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll get you brown sugar water."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan brought Meng Kefei brown sugar water and warmed her baby. Because it was almost time for class, she had to leave first.


    Meng Kefei stayed alone in the dormitory, looking at the bowl of brown sugar water that had been soaked, and then he got up and drank it after a while.


    How can the body''s injury be good? Just take it as a psychological comfort, Meng Kefei thought.


    This weekend, Meng Kefei didn''t go home with Tang Yuanyuan. He said that he was not feeling well and just wanted to sleep, so he didn''t go anywhere.


    So Tang Yuanyuan didn''t go home and stayed in the dormitory with her.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan didn''t dare to say anything when they saw Meng Kefei. They were lying quietly these days. There was no news from the teacher, and Yuanyuan''s attitude towards them was the same as before, so they left safely.


    Only Tang Yuanyuan and Meng Kefei were left in the dormitory.


    Zhong chufeng finally waited until the weekend, thinking that she could see the little girl, and bought a lot of her favorite snacks for her. Who knows that the little girl actually said that she would not go back this weekend, Zhong chufeng was instantly disappointed.


    Strangely, Yuchi also didn''t mention going home. Since Zhong chufeng said something wrong that day, Yuchi''s mood has been in a very depressed state. He didn''t talk much, ate less, and slept much.


    Zhong chufeng felt guilty and scolded himself many times, but it didn''t help.


    So the weekend two people stay in the dormitory, Zhong chufeng lay for a long time to speak with Wei Chi also special said.


    "In fact, that day''s words were really unintentional. I''m the only one who talks nonsense. Other people don''t think so. When you grow up with yuanmeizi, she has such a good relationship with your family. If you kiss again, your mother can directly take her as a daughter."


    Yes, Wei Chi also grew up with her when he was a child, and Xiao Douya had a good relationship with them all the time. But after Zhong chufeng said those words that day, he also realized that something was wrong.


    His love for Tang Yuanyuan seems to exceed some of his own expectations. He thinks it''s nothing. Yuanyuan is so simple that he doesn''t think much about it. But what about other people''s eyes?


    Zhong chufeng said, although it is unintentional, but if there is a second and a third with the same idea?


    "Don''t say that in front of her." After thinking about it for a long time, Wei Chi answered the question deeply.


    "Of course, brother Shu, I won''t even say this in front of my sister yuan if I''m killed!" She is as clean as a piece of white paper. Zhong chufeng will never say those stupid words to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Then remember what you said and take care of your mouth later."


    "All right, leshugo, I''ll take care of it!"


    After all, this is about the reputation of Tang Yuanyuan, so Zhong chufeng also attaches great importance to it.


    After a while, Wei Chi whispered: "if you are interested in her, then..."


    At this point, his words stopped for a while, and he seemed to be making a decision. After a long time, he added: "be better to her. As you said, you can show her your heart when she is in college. If she doesn''t like you, don''t force her or beat her."


    To get such a consent, Zhong chufeng almost jumped up with joy.


    "Brother Shu, you will be my brother, really! If Yuanyuan and I become brothers, I will treat you as my brother! "


    "Go away."


    Zhong chufeng was overjoyed and immediately jumped out of bed.


    "I heard that yuanmeizi will stay in school this weekend. It must be very boring at the moment. When she is bored, she is most likely to be greedy. I''ll send her something to eat."


    As he was packing, he put on his shoes. "Brother, will you come with me?"


    "You go."


    Wei Chi also closed his eyes. There was no extra expression on his handsome face. He said faintly, "I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep."


    Zhong chufeng curled his mouth, "that''s OK. I''ll go to find the round sister, haha."


    After Zhong chufeng left, the room was quiet again. For a long time, Wei Chi opened his eyes again, and a gentle sigh came from the bottom of his heart.


    This friend, in fact, has a good character. After making friends for so many years, he knows Zhong chufeng''s temperament. If Yuanyuan is willing to develop with him in the future, it seems that he is also good?But why, there is always a strange feeling in Wei Chi''s mind, I can''t tell why.


    Tang Yuanyuan stayed in the dormitory with Meng Kefei these two days. Meng Kefei was probably really tired. She lay down every day. Tang Yuanyuan bought her meals for her, but she had no appetite after eating a few mouthfuls, and her face was not good.


    The most important thing is that Tang Yuanyuan hasn''t found her great aunt coming.


    Mingming''s great aunt has not come yet. Why is she so weak? Tang Yuanyuan is very confused, so he puts forward the suggestion to see a doctor with Meng Kefei.


    Hearing the word doctor, Meng Kefei shook his head.


    "No, I''m not that serious. I don''t have to see a doctor."


    "But, your face has been very bad, these two days you eat very little, Feifei, you are not sick, dare not tell me, you are afraid of me worry?"


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at her naively.


    Seeing Tang Yuanyuan like this, Meng Kefei''s depression disappeared. She thought too much. Yuanyuan is so simple. Even if she really said something in front of Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan, it should be unintentional.


    Or, in other words, it was the two people who told me the same story.


    After all, Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu are so powerful that they can''t hide Yuanyuan if they want to set it up.


    These days, she has been depressed for a long time because of this incident, and she always feels very uncomfortable. Now that she thinks about it, she is finally enlightened to see the moon.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Is Tang Yuanyuan here?"


    "Who is it?" Tang Yuanyuan got up and looked out.


    A strange classmate stood at the door of her dormitory. When she came out, she said to her, "your brother has come to see you. Let me call you for him. He will wait for you at the door of the school."

 Chapter 1582

    "Brother?"


    Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up when he heard that his brother came to find him.


    "Is he right in front of the school?"


    "Well, he''s waiting for you at the gate, so you don''t have to worry and go out slowly."


    "Well, thank you, classmate."


    "You''re welcome."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan went back to bed and said to Meng Kefei, "Feifei, my brother is here. He just asked him to take you to see a doctor. You can''t go on like this any more."


    Hear Tang Yuanyuan said, to let her brother take himself to see a doctor, Meng Kefei pale face fly two rosy clouds, "no, no, I won''t go."


    She was injured all over her body. If she went to see a doctor, she would be found immediately. What would she say?


    Do you want to be honest? After that, what will happen to her mother''s work in the textile factory? She didn''t dare gamble. She didn''t dare.


    "Feifei, don''t think too much about it. You are really in a serious situation now. You wait for me here. I''ll go to find my brother and come back later."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan also ignored Meng Kefei''s refusal and ran out of the dormitory directly.


    Meng Kefei sat up in a hurry, but because she was too anxious, she affected the wound. Even there was a sharp pain in her stomach, and her cold sweat came out all of a sudden.


    I don''t know if she was kicked too hard that day. She has been suffering from stomachache these days. Sometimes she sweats all over and can hardly wipe it. She wants to roll.


    But Meng Kefei really didn''t want to go to the hospital with them. He could only stand up in pain and put on his shoes. If he wanted to leave the dormitory, he would go to other places to avoid.


    As a result, before he got to the door, there were bursts of darkness in front of him. The next second, Meng Kefei fainted directly on the ground, unconscious.


    At the school gate,


    Zhong chufeng stood leaning against the wall, carrying a large bag of snacks with one hand in his pocket. It was sunny today, and he was in a bright mood. When he thought of something, his lips went up again.


    After a while, he heard a rush of footsteps and guessed that it was Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Brother!"


    Tang Yuanyuan quickly ran to Zhong chufeng. As a result, when he saw that he was the only one, the light in his eyes disappeared a little. "How can Chu Feng be the only one?"


    Didn''t the man say her brother was looking for her?


    Zhong chufeng is looking at her eyes, the light in her eyes disappeared, feel his heart was severely pricked, "you really hurt my heart ah round sister, last time I didn''t tell you, your brother is very busy, so I can only come to you."


    With that, Zhong chufeng hands the snack bag to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Look, brother chufeng has brought you so many delicious food."


    Sure enough, after seeing the food, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up again, but she soon thought of something, "by the way, brother chufeng, you''re just in time. Feifei is not feeling well. I just wanted to take her to the hospital to see a doctor, but she didn''t want to say anything."


    "Meng Kefei?"


    "Well."


    "What happened to her?"


    "She''s been in bed these days, but she doesn''t look well, and she doesn''t eat much. I don''t think it''s very good." Tang Yuanyuan said while pulling Zhong chufeng''s hand, "brother chufeng, please help me persuade her."


    "Go."


    Zhong chufeng soon followed Tang Yuanyuan into the school.


    Because it is a female dormitory, boys are not allowed to enter at will. Tang Yuanyuan can only tell Aunt SuGuan that Meng Kefei is not feeling well. Zhong chufeng is her brother and is here to take her to the hospital.


    Aunt SuGuan agreed to come down, but she was still not at ease, so she went upstairs with her.


    Soon arrived at the dormitory.


    As soon as they opened the door, they found Meng Kefei fainting on the ground.


    "Feifei!"


    Once aunt SuGuan saw this scene, she was also shocked. "How did you faint? Send her to the hospital quickly."


    Zhong chufeng was tall and thin, and he had a lot of strength. He immediately put down the bag in his hand, squatted forward and picked up Meng Kefei who had fainted.


    A group of people went out in a hurry.


    Tang Yuanyuan cried directly, and her tears kept falling out, but she didn''t dare to cry, so she could only wipe her tears and run with her.


    Until arriving at the hospital, Meng Kefei is sent to the emergency room. Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes are already red with tears, and Zhong chufeng is also very tired.


    Turning around, she saw that the little girl''s eyes were as red as a rabbit. Her heart was like a needle. She took out a tissue from her pocket and bent down to wipe Tang Yuanyuan''s tears.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t cry. She has arrived at the hospital. The doctor will save her."


    Even so, Tang Yuanyuan''s cry can''t stop for a moment. Dou Da''s tears fall on Zhong chufeng''s hand.


    The trough!


    Zhong chufeng felt that his heart was about to break.


    He squatted down in front of Tang Yuanyuan, "ancestor, can I call your ancestor? Don''t cry any more, if you cry any more."His heart is about to break into several pieces.


    Of course, Zhong chufeng didn''t say this in front of Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Brother chufeng, Wuwu Feifei, she... "


    "She''s OK. The doctor will save her. Let''s wait for her outside, OK?"


    With that, Zhong chufeng took the little girl''s hand and went to the next chair, "brother chufeng is waiting with you here."


    They could only sit at the door of the emergency room and wait, but Tang Yuanyuan didn''t know what was going on, and he was crying all the time.


    "It''s all my fault. Before, she said she was uncomfortable. I should have brought her to the hospital earlier. In this way, Feifei won''t faint."


    "I can''t blame you. Fortunately, we are here now, and we still have time."


    I don''t know why, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly wanted to see Wei Chi Yishu. He pitifully stretched out his hand to pull Zhong chufeng''s clothes.


    "Brother chufeng."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My brother, is he really busy?"


    Listen to words, Zhong chufeng a meal, immediately understood her meaning.


    "You want him to come?"


    "Yes, may I?"


    She sobbed and asked.


    "Of course."


    Facing the tearful Tang Yuanyuan, Zhong chufeng has no way to refuse her request.


    "You wait here. I''ll call your brother."


    "Well!"


    Then Zhong chufeng picks up his mobile phone and goes out. Tang Yuanyuan closes his eyes and buries himself in his knee.


    After a while, Zhong chufeng came back.


    "Brother chufeng?"


    There was some embarrassment on his face I didn''t answer the phone


    "What?"


    "Maybe I didn''t hear the silence of my mobile phone, but I''ve sent him a message. He will come when he sees it."


    The last light in Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes disappeared. She didn''t speak any more. She just leaned on her knees and thought.


    Brother is really busy, because there are many girls like him, want to chase him, so he has no time to take care of her sister.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan was so stuffy that she could hardly breathe. She didn''t even know why.

 Chapter 1583

    "Don''t think too much. Yuanyuan, your brother was sleeping in the dormitory when I came out."


    Sleep?


    "Brother would rather sleep than come to see Yuanyuan now?"


    Zhong chufeng wanted to slap himself in the face for a moment. He couldn''t even say anything. What happened to him?


    It''s for the sake of explanation. The result seems to make it worse.


    "It''s not so round. Your brother just read too late last night, so when I came out, I found him still sleeping, so I didn''t tell him I came to see you."


    I hope you can feel better in Yuanyuan''s heart.


    With that, Zhong chufeng reached out and rubbed the back of Tang Yuanyuan''s head: "well, what do you want to do so much? How much does your brother hurt you? How could I not come to see you? "


    Tang Yuanyuan did not speak any more.


    One is that Feifei is still in the rescue. Now she says it''s not suitable. The other is that she feels a little tired and doesn''t want to talk about it.


    After waiting for a while, the door of the emergency room suddenly opened and a doctor came out. They said that there were many wounds on Meng Kefei''s body.


    For this reason, Zhong chufeng and Tang Yuanyuan are both stunned and don''t know what happened.


    The doctor has no choice but to ask, "who are you?"


    "The doctor is like this. My sister is a classmate with her. When she finds that she is not feeling well, she has to be sent to the hospital. Then she suddenly faints. Is she hurt? What''s going on? "


    "Well, there are a lot of injuries."


    After Zhong chufeng explained the relationship, the doctor didn''t ask them any more. After all, the two people probably didn''t know the whole story, "they can only wait for the patient to wake up and ask again."


    Now the patient is in a coma, many things are unknown.


    After the emergency room door closed again, Tang Yuanyuan looked puzzled.


    "Chu Feng elder brother, just now the doctor said, Feifei body injury?"


    Zhong chufeng didn''t speak. He just pursed his lips. After a while, he took her back to the chair and sat down.


    "You live with her, haven''t you found anything recently?"


    Tang Yuanyuan will tell Zhong chufeng about the recent events.


    After learning about the situation, Zhong chufeng''s expression became dignified: "I''m afraid it started from that day. She didn''t dare to tell you that she wanted to make it through. In recent days, her condition should have worsened. That''s what happened."


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes are red again.


    "Ancestors, it''s hard to stop the tears. Don''t cry any more. If you cry again, brother Chu Feng can only take off his coat and wipe your tears."


    The latter sentence directly scared Tang Yuanyuan''s tears back. How dare he burst into tears again.


    "Are you afraid? Let you shed tears again. "


    Tang Yuanyuan did not dare to cry any more, but he still sobbed.


    "Well, when the doctor came out just now, he just asked about the situation, but didn''t say anything else. This shows that Kefei''s condition is not so serious, and she must wake up later."


    Seeing that Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes are so red, Zhong chufeng really has an impulse to pull her into his arms, but he doesn''t dare. According to Wei Chi, it''s too bird / beast.


    After Meng Kefei transferred from the emergency room to the general ward, Tang Yuanyuan found that Meng Kefei had a lot of injuries.


    "How could that be? I live with her. How come I haven''t found out these days? How can Feifei have so many injuries? " Tang Yuanyuan was so scared that he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Zhong chufeng held her, "maybe she doesn''t want you to know. If she wants you to know, you''ve already found out these injuries. It''s not your fault."


    "I was too careless. I should have brought her to the hospital earlier."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan realized a very serious thing again: "but how could she be so seriously injured, and still don''t say?"


    "There are many reasons why she doesn''t want to say it. Maybe she doesn''t want to worry you, or maybe she doesn''t want to make it big, otherwise she won''t lie in the dormitory for so many days without saying a word."


    Speaking of this, Zhong chufeng''s expression is serious, "maybe something happened."


    "Brother Chu Feng, should I tell the teacher, or let''s call the police?"


    Meng Kefei fainted, so Tang Yuanyuan felt that the nature of the incident was very serious, and it was estimated that only the police could solve the problem.


    "Don''t be nervous. Everything has happened. Let''s make a decision after Feifei wakes up."


    "Good."


    After that, Zhong chufeng accompanied Tang Yuanyuan in the ward waiting for Meng Kefei to wake up.


    But Meng Kefei can''t wake up for a moment and a half. It''s noon. Zhong chufeng himself is hungry, but he can''t bear to let Tang Yuanyuan go hungry with him. So he takes out his mobile phone and opens the takeout app.


    "What would you like for lunch?"


    Although Tang Yuanyuan was hungry, he felt as if he had no appetite, so he shook his head."No, brother chufeng, I''m not hungry."


    "Man is iron, rice is steel, how can you not be hungry? If you don''t eat because of Kefei, then you are not good


    Zhong chufeng also pinched Tang Yuanyuan''s ears.


    "Obedient ha, eat a little, Chu Feng brother help you call."


    "Well, thank you, brother Chu Feng."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan seemed to think of something, "by the way, brother chufeng, is he still awake?"


    "Your brother? He hasn''t called me back. I think he''s still sleeping. When he wakes up, he will come right away. "


    "Oh."


    Hearing that Wei Chi was suffering from insomnia, Tang Yuanyuan felt better during the daytime as long as he didn''t have time to pay attention to her.


    After that, Zhong chufeng carefully ordered Tang Yuanyuan''s favorite food on the takeout app, and then chose some lighter porridge suitable for Meng Kefei to eat when he woke up. He ordered a meal casually and then checked out.


    When the meal came, Meng Kefei didn''t wake up. Tang Yuanyuan could only tell Meng Kefei that he was still in a coma.


    "Feifei, I''ll go to dinner first. I''ll come with you when I finish my meal."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan and Zhong chufeng eat on the table in the room. When Tang Yuanyuan finds that all the food on the table is his favorite, he is a little curious.


    "Brother chufeng, how do you know I like to eat these?"


    "I''ve known you for so many years. I don''t know you? Your chufeng brother is famous for his good memory. "


    Zhong chufeng will take out the bags one by one, and then open the lid, even chopsticks are ready for Tang Yuanyuan, handed her, "quick, eat quickly."


    After Tang Yuanyuan took the chopsticks, he suddenly said a word.


    "Brother chufeng, the way you urge me to eat is like my father."


    Listen to words, Zhong chufeng face a black, mood instant become depressed, who want to be your father???

 Chapter 1584

    "Come on, eat quickly."


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t have much appetite at first, but when things were put in front of her, she began to be greedy again. Unconsciously, she ate a lot more.


    After she finished eating, Tang Yuanyuan realized that he had eaten too much.


    "Not appetite?" Zhong chufeng looks at her jokingly.


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan face a red, "who let Chu Feng elder brother point so many?"


    "Oh, I ordered so much that you didn''t finish it all?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was a little impatient by what he said, and he kept his mouth flat.


    "Well, well, I''m teasing you. You don''t eat much. Wipe your mouth clean."


    He handed Tang Yuanyuan a tissue.


    Tang Yuanyuan snorted and didn''t answer.


    "I don''t want to talk to brother chufeng."


    Zhong chufeng laughs. He just wants to say something, but his mobile phone rings. He takes it up and looks at it. The smile in his eyes is a little shallow. He answers the phone.


    "Brother Shu, you wake up at last?"


    "Which ward?"


    Wei Chi Yishu''s voice sounded like a little gasping, like running over.


    Waiting for Zhong chufeng to say the ward number, there will immediately hang up, Zhong chufeng can only take back the mobile phone pocket to Tang Yuanyuan way: "your brother woke up, now estimated to have been in the hospital."


    "Here comes my brother?"


    "Well."


    Zhong chufeng tidied up what he had eaten and comforted her: "what did I tell you before? Your brother didn''t care about you, did he?"


    "Well."


    After knowing that Wei Chi Yishu had come to the hospital, Tang Yuanyuan felt a little relieved. He was a little flustered before, but now he is better.


    After a while, there was one more person outside the ward.


    Wei Chi also breathed heavily. When he saw Tang Yuanyuan sitting there, he was relieved.


    A moment later, he came in, Zhong chufeng just stood up with something: "coming? Then you have a look here. I''ll get rid of the rubbish. "


    After Zhong chufeng left, there were only three people left in the ward.


    Monkofi is still in a coma.


    Wei Chi also took a breath and went to sit down in front of Tang Yuanyuan. Then he showed his face to her and said, "are you full?"


    "Brother."


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded, "full, Chu Feng brother ordered a lot of takeout, are I like to eat, eat a little support."


    "Are you all right?" Wei Chi also thought of something, and looked around her from beginning to end, to make sure that Tang Yuanyuan didn''t have any injuries, which was a relief.


    "I''m fine. It''s Feifei who got hurt."


    Tang Yuanyuan pointed to the ward where Meng Kefei was lying, "she has a lot of injuries."


    "Hurt?" After all, he was the sister who had lived in his family, and Yuanyuan was also a good sister. Therefore, Wei Chi also showed a little concern for Meng Kefei, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Yuanyuan told Wei Chi what happened these days. When he finished, his eyes became red: "she hasn''t woken up from just now. I don''t know when to wake up."


    "Nothing." Wei Chi also reached out and rubbed the back of Tang Yuanyuan''s head. "Since the doctor said he wanted to observe again, it''s no use for you to worry. Do you want to stay here at night?"


    "Well."


    "Well, the elder brother will stay with you."


    Tang Yuanyuan subconsciously tightened Wei Chi''s sleeve, got up and sat down beside him. He was very dependent on him. Later, he was a little sleepy. Wei Chi took off his coat and covered him: "if you are sleepy, you can sleep on my shoulder. Your brother will call you when your friend wakes up."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Zhong chufeng actually came back a long time ago. Standing outside the door and looking at Tang Yuanyuan''s dependence on Wei Chi, he felt very sad, but he soon comforted himself.


    No matter how good these two people are, their relationship can only be brother and sister, and it can''t be anything else. As for brother and sister, it''s normal to have a better relationship. There''s nothing strange about it.


    It''s just that at this time, he feels like a redundant person, embarrassed to enter the ward again.


    Until Meng Kefei wakes up and Tang Yuanyuan rushes to the hospital bed, Zhong chufeng arranges his emotions and enters the ward.


    After Meng Shufeng wakes up, Wei''s eyes are still full of pain.


    It seems that she didn''t hide what she had been hiding for so long.


    "Feifei, you wake up at last."


    Tang Yuanyuan anxiously holds Meng Kefei''s hand, especially concerned.


    "The doctor said she would call him as soon as she woke up. I''ll go and tell the doctor now." Zhong chufeng quickly turned and went out.


    Seeing that Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes are swollen, Meng Kefei knows that she has shed tears for herself. Moreover, she must be very worried. Her pale lips squeeze out a hard smile."Don''t cry. I''m fine."


    "How could it be all right? The doctor said you have a lot of injuries. Feifei, what''s the matter? How do you get those injuries? Why do you want to hide them from me? "


    While she was talking, Wei Chi was quiet with her side, and her thin lips were tightly pressed into a straight line. Seeing that Meng Kefei seemed to want to talk and stop, he replaced Tang Yuanyuan and said, "people are already in the hospital. Do you think you can hide it now?"


    In a word, Meng Kefei was awakened.


    Yes, she kept it a secret for so many days, but finally she didn''t carry it on her own. She was sent to the hospital to check, and everything was exposed.


    But thinking of his mother, Meng Kefei said: "in fact, he was beaten by a group of gangsters at the school gate a few days ago."


    "Gangster?"


    "Well, they tried to grab my bag, but I didn''t agree, so I was beaten." Meng Kefei''s tone was as light as if he was not talking about his own affairs.


    Wei Chi Yishu pursed her thin lips to keep silent, but Tang Yuanyuan was a little convinced by what she said, and simply angry for her: "how can there be such a person? Why don''t you tell the teacher or call the police, and you don''t come to the hospital even if you are injured. "


    "At the beginning, I felt that it was not a big deal, but I was beaten a few times. It was just a little pain. I just wanted to lie for a few days and then it passed. I didn''t expect that I''m sorry, Yuanyuan. You''re worried about me. "


    With that, Meng Kefei smiles again and holds Tang Yuanyuan''s hand: "don''t cry, I know it in my heart. Isn''t this waking up?"


    And Zhong chufeng soon brought the doctor back, the first sentence that the doctor came to is.


    "I see you have a wound in your stomach. Is it still painful?"


    Meng Kefei shakes his head for fear of other people present.


    Who knows the doctor''s expression is very serious: "little sister, this is not a thing you can ignore at will, people have been to the hospital, pain or not have to tell the truth. Otherwise, the treatment will be delayed later. Is this hospital''s or personal? "


    Most of all, the doctor''s tone was too severe, which scared Meng Kefei. She was stunned for a long time before nodding her head and admitting: "it hurts. It hurts badly."

 Chapter 1585

    She still spoke her heart, and her voice was still choking.


    Of course, she was in pain. That day, she was beaten so hard that she could not stand up and trembled with pain when she walked.


    It''s a pity that she is not the kind of girl who has been spoiled since she was a child. Otherwise, she won''t be put off till now. It''s better to have a good time for her illness and injuries.


    But this time she despised the pain, Meng Kefei never thought that she could not survive.


    As she admitted, Meng Kefei couldn''t control her tears, but soon realized that she was so impolite, so she quickly turned her head and reached out to wipe away her tears.


    "I''m sorry."


    Yuanyuan''s brother must think that she is very affected when he sees her like this?


    She can''t cry any more.


    The doctor sighed: "know the pain on the line, next time if there is such a situation, remember to come to the hospital early, little girl, sick and injured, you have to see a doctor, on your own boil is not good, boil well, will aggravate the disease."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, doctor. I know I''m wrong. I won''t do it again."


    "Now please go out first and check her again."


    After Meng Kefei did a series of tests to make sure that she had no other problems, Tang Yuanyuan was relieved.


    "Feifei, I just thought about it. I think we still have to call the police."


    Hearing the call to the police, Meng Kefei''s face changed: "don''t call the police. I''m fine. Now I can''t catch those people."


    "But what if I catch it? These people have gone too far. They have beaten you like this. "


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan looked up at Wei Chi who was standing beside her


    Meng Kefei doesn''t know what Wei Chi Yishu thinks, but she doesn''t want to call the police. Now that she has come to the hospital, and things are over, it''s estimated that Zhang Xiaolu and her family won''t do such things again.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t call the police or tell the teacher. I''m ok now. I just want to have a quiet rest. If I call the police or tell the teacher, they will definitely come to ask me. I also want to go to the library after a good rest."


    It sounds reasonable. I don''t want to be disturbed. I want to have a rest.


    Wei Chi also put his hand on Tang Yuanyuan''s shoulder and his voice was low.


    "Now that she has said that, don''t force her any more. If you don''t call the police, you don''t have to tell the teacher. With the lesson of this incident, there won''t be another one."


    With that, Wei Chi''s eyes flashed over Meng Kefei''s face. Meng Kefei felt that his back was a little cold and subconsciously bit his lower lip.


    How does it feel like he has seen through her inner thoughts?


    Meng Kefei couldn''t help but raise her head and just bumped into Wei Chi''s deep eyes. Then her ears began to burn. She could only move her eyes nervously.


    Because there was not much danger, Meng Kefei stayed in the hospital until the end of the weekend, and then returned to school. The doctor prescribed some medicine. When he was discharged, Tang Yuanyuan and Wei Chi asked them to pick him up.


    Because Meng Kefei is inconvenient to walk, Zhong chufeng directly carries her up, and then asks Wei Chi Yishu to take Yuanyuan to pick up the car and ask Meng Kefei in a low voice.


    "To tell you the truth, who on earth beat you?"


    Meng Kefei was carried on his back by a boy for the first time. He was embarrassed and shy. When he heard his question, he didn''t answer it immediately.


    "I''m not Yuanyuan. I''m not as simple as her. Do you think that you said that you were beaten by gangsters at the school gate? Will brother Shu and I believe that?"


    Weichi Yishu?


    Meng Kefei''s mind moved, "he doesn''t believe it, either?"


    "He''s much smarter than me. I don''t believe him. How do you think he can believe it? The reason why we agree not to call the police is just because we respect your meaning. "


    Speaking of this, Zhong chufeng sighed helplessly.


    "You this kind of clumsy excuse, also only round this fool can believe."


    That''s true, fool.


    But why does he like this fool so much? Well,


    "I don''t really want to say that." Meng Kefei shakes her head. With Zhong chufeng''s temper, if she tells the truth, she will know it all for a long time tomorrow.


    "You don''t believe you, chufeng? I''m afraid I''ll shake things out for you? "


    "No Meng Kefei''s voice is very light, "since we have decided to make peace, why do we have to say it? So don''t ask


    "OK, I just want to see who is so cruel. I can''t guess what medicine you sell in gourd."


    "Let''s go."


    After all, men and women are different. Meng Kefei is embarrassed to lie on his back.


    "What are you shy about? I don''t feel like carrying you. Don''t think too much about it. "


    "Zhong chufeng, who said I thought too much? I''m just not used to it. Besides, don''t you like round? Or you''d better let me down and let me go, so that Yuanyuan won''t remember this scene and misunderstand you in the future. ""Well, who can that silly girl misunderstand? According to her IQ, when she went to college, she could understand what feelings and likes are. I''m going to burn incense and worship the gods."


    Hearing Zhong chufeng''s words, Meng Kefei suddenly sighs that she must work hard to get a good school, or she will be in the dust all her life.


    She used to think it was nothing, but now she wants to be close to people, so everything is different.


    After returning to school, Tang Yuanyuan no longer stayed with Zhang Xiaolu, but followed Meng Kefei wherever she went.


    Meng Kefei stayed in the library for an afternoon, and she slept nearby for an afternoon.


    In fact, she also wanted to read a book, but she was sleepy as soon as she read a book. Looking at it, she fell asleep on the table. At first, Meng Kefei would wake her up. Later, she found that calling her was fruitless, so she let her go to sleep. After studying, she woke her up and went back to the dormitory together.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan are very dissatisfied with this. When they ask Tang Yuanyuan why he doesn''t play with them, Tang Yuanyuan also answers very implicitly.


    "Feifei is going to study in the library. I also want to study hard. Do you want to study? If you want to study, you can go together. "


    Originally, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan doubted whether the girl and Tang Yuanyuan had disclosed anything. However, when Tang Yuanyuan talked about the back, they were still very excited and didn''t estrange them. They believed that Meng Kefei didn''t dare to talk nonsense in front of Tang Yuanyuan.


    "No, we still have to practice dancing, so we won''t go to the library with you. Don''t work too hard. We should combine work with rest. If we have a chance, we can go out for barbecue again."


    "OK, next time I have a chance to have a barbecue, I''ll call you!"


    Meng Kefei sees that Tang Yuanyuan is so enthusiastic towards them. He is not happy.

 Chapter 1586

    Because those two people are the main culprits of her serious injury.


    But she couldn''t tell them.


    But also to see their good friends to deal with them, Meng Kefei secretly clenched the lower lip, all this is because she is too weak.


    If she also has a good family, do yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu dare to attack and threaten her?


    Dare not!


    But God is so unfair, everyone''s birth is not equal, this life is impossible to expect home, reincarnation is too late, she can only work hard.


    One day, she will let yuan Yuehan and Zhang Lanlu pay a great price for what they have done!


    Meng Kefei closed his eyes and broke his pen unconsciously!


    Pop!


    The other half of the pen flew out and bounced directly on the lamp beside it, making a loud sound.


    Meng Kefei sees this, heartbeat missed a few beat, bad, those two people see words, won''t want to ask her trouble again?


    "Feifei, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing the sound, Tang Yuanyuan came over curiously, "ah, the pen is broken."


    Meng Kefei found that they were the only two left in the dormitory.


    "And they?"


    "Xiaolu and Yuehan? They went out and said they would go out to eat today. They should come back very late in the evening. They said they would bring us cakes later. "


    Listen to words, Meng Kefei breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately has left.


    Last semester passed like this. Meng Kefei gained a lot of knowledge because of his employment. However, Tang Yuanyuan lost a few pounds when he came home after a semester.


    Seeing that he lost weight, Tang Yuanyuan was very surprised.


    "Mom! I''ve lost weight


    "Well, why did you lose so much weight in half a semester? Didn''t you eat well at school? "


    Tang Yuanyuan is very happy, "if I also lose a few pounds in the next semester, will I lose weight when I go to university?"


    Looking at her daughter''s figure, Mrs. Tang sighed: "losing weight this semester doesn''t mean losing weight next semester. Now that you have grown up, you''d better pay more attention. See if the girls in the school love to dress up. "


    Tang Yuanyuan recalled and nodded: "it seems so."


    "So, you can''t always eat so many sweets as before. If you don''t get fatter and fatter, who wants you when you grow up?"


    Mrs. Tang pulled her down from the scale and said, "I''m going to exercise. I''ll eat less sweets."


    "No Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "I just like to eat, and even if no one wants me in the future, I still have my brother."


    "Brother?" Mrs. Tang heard that she was talking about Wei Chi Yishu. She could not help sighing. When she was a child, the night family really wanted to treat her daughter as her daughter-in-law, but later this matter was not mentioned again. The two children had a good relationship, but there was no sign of developing in that direction at all.


    Although the child is only in his early twenties, he is the same as his father. His emotions are never on his face. You can''t understand what he is thinking.


    As a daughter, she doesn''t want to eat or sleep every day. Mrs. Tang even thinks that Yuanyuan may not even know what feelings are.


    Alas, she didn''t seem to be like this when she was young. Why did she raise such a silly daughter?


    "Your brother, he Unlike you, if he has a girlfriend or gets married in the future, can he still treat you all the time? "


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan a Leng, "why not?"


    "Silly girl, if your brother has a girlfriend, men and women are different. If he treats you well, won''t his girlfriend be jealous?"


    Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip and did not speak.


    "In the future, you also want to find a boyfriend. If your boyfriend is nice to other girls, would you mind?"


    Tang Yuanyuan still didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Tang noticed that she was extraordinarily silent and stopped to ask her.


    "Brother, he Do you really want a girlfriend? " Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip, some difficult to ask: "after looking for a girlfriend, will not be good to Yuanyuan?"


    "It''s not that your brother''s looking for a girlfriend is bad for you. If he has a girlfriend, he can''t put all his energy on you. Besides, you are different from him in men and women. He must pay attention to propriety at that time, don''t you think?"


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t speak for a long time before he raised his head.


    "Mom, if I say that I don''t want my brother to find a girlfriend, is it too selfish?"


    She found that recently she had a lot of unhappy times. Last year, she had a dream because of what brother Chu Feng said. When she woke up, her eyes were full of tears.


    I feel very sad to keep a good distance with her brother.Mrs. Tang was shocked. "You, you don''t want your brother to find a girlfriend? But... "


    For almost a moment, Mrs. Tang doubted whether her daughter liked weichi Yishu. But seeing her eyes as clear as water, she thought it was impossible. She was afraid that Yuanyuan was worried that no one would think so about her.


    "Mom, am I selfish?"


    "No Mrs. Tang hugged her daughter and sighed softly, "in fact, people are selfish. You are just a little selfish. Mom won''t blame you."


    In fact, Tang Yuan is very sad in her heart.


    In the past, Tang Yuanyuan spent all her time at night, but this year, Tang Yuanyuan thought that her brother might be looking for a girlfriend, and what her mother told her, she didn''t dare to go to weichi.


    Until Han Muzi called the Tang family to ask.


    Mrs. Tang looked back at the direction of the room where Tang Yuanyuan was. "Maybe she''s been crazy recently. I''ll tell her later."


    "Let her come and play when she''s free. Bean sprouts are waiting for her."


    "Good."


    After hanging up, Mrs. Tang went to Tang Yuanyuan''s room.


    "Your aunt Mu Zi called you and asked why you didn''t go to night home this year?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was drawing on his bed. After listening to the words, he stopped at his fingertips, and then said in a low voice, "I don''t want to go."


    Mrs. Tang sat down by the bed.


    "Is it because of what mom said last time? You''re afraid that your brother won''t hurt you after he finds his girlfriend, so he won''t even go to the night home? "


    She didn''t speak.


    "But have you ever thought about how much aunt Mu Zi dotes on you? And bean sprouts. She''s waiting for you, too. "


    It seems that Mrs. Tang is a little too much to say.


    "Well, I''ll be there this afternoon."


    As for her brother, she should talk less with him.

 Chapter 1587

    When Yuchi Yishu came to talk to her, Tang Yuanyuan just answered casually.


    At first, Wei Chi thought that she was just in a bad mood, but later found out that she was only doing this to herself, so she felt a little strange.


    So he deliberately observed her and proposed to take her skiing in a few days.


    When he heard about skiing, Tang Yuanyuan was a little happy. When he wanted to promise, he thought of something, and then shook his head, "no more."


    "Why?" Yuchi Yishu''s eyes grabbed her face and eyes, trying to explore what, "you didn''t like to go in the past years?"


    Tang Yuanyuan bit his lip and buried his head in the knee cap. "I don''t really want to go this year."


    "Why don''t you want to go?" Wei Chi also Shu didn''t plan to let her go at all, and asked again.


    In the face of such a weichi Yishu, Tang Yuanyuan felt that he was a little weak to fight, so he could only say in a low voice, "I just don''t want to go, brother. Don''t ask."


    Wei Chi sighed, "what happened recently?"


    He was a little worried. After all, after hearing those absurd words from Zhong chufeng''s ears, he always worried that someone would talk nonsense in front of Yuanyuan.


    I don''t care about myself, but Yuanyuan can''t if he hears it.


    Fortunately, Tang Yuanyuan has always been pure and innocent, but since the winter vacation, she won''t come to her home, and after that, she is not willing to contact him.


    He could clearly feel that the little girl was deliberately alienating him, so Wei Chi Yishu doubted whether someone was talking nonsense in front of her.


    "No, No." Tang Yuanyuan denied that he wanted to get up and leave. As a result, she was pulled back by Yuchi Yishu. Maybe she was a little worried, so Tang Yuanyuan fell into Yuchi Yishu''s arms. All her breath was his breath.


    It''s familiar, but it''s also strange.


    Although in the past, it seemed that there were not too many taboos for them to get along with each other, and she had been very familiar with his breath for a long time, but now, like this, she felt very strange, and even her heart beat faster.


    She kind of wanted to run.


    "Brother, let me go." Tang Yuanyuan blushed and struggled.


    Wei Chi also didn''t find the girl''s strange, released a few minutes, let her sit on the sofa, "then you say clearly, what happened in the end, someone said in front of you?"


    Now he only cares about one thing, that is, whether there is anyone talking nonsense in front of her, and whether Zhong chufeng''s big mouth will go to her alone during the holiday?


    Thinking of this, he added: "did Zhong chufeng go to see you during the holiday?"


    "What does this have to do with brother chufeng?" Tang Yuanyuan didn''t know much about it. He just looked down at the wrist he had just been buttoned up. Her skin was white and delicate, so just a little button, and a small pink mark appeared on her wrist.


    "It doesn''t matter." "Wei shuchi just asked casually


    "Oh."


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t speak again. Wei Chi was a little upset by her appearance. He squinted at the back of her head and decided to be straightforward: "you seem to be deliberately alienating me recently?"


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t expect him to ask so directly. He suddenly raised his head, "no, how can I do this, brother? Don''t think too much!"


    "No?" Looking at the little girl''s expression, Wei Chi also has some self doubt. Is it true that he thinks too much?


    But also, after he heard Zhong chufeng''s absurd words, many things about Tang Yuanyuan are easy to mess up.


    Maybe this time, if not, would he still feel that the little girl is deliberately alienating him? I don''t think so.


    "I really don''t have a brother, and my brother told me that men and women are different. Yuanyuan has grown up now."


    Hearing this, Wei Chi was stunned for a moment and then began to laugh.


    "Yes, you have grown up. You are no longer the little girl you used to be."


    After all, she''s a freshman in high school. After another semester, she''ll be a sophomore in high school. She grows up unconsciously and understands that men and women are different, so it''s normal that she doesn''t want to have too much contact with him as a brother.


    In this case, Wei Chi also understood.


    "Well, that''s how my brother thinks. Do you still go skiing?"


    "No, I won''t go."


    "Well."


    After Wei Chi Yishu left, Tang Yuanyuan''s expression became a bit depressed. In fact, she wanted to go, and she wanted to go out with him, but she thought that if he had a girlfriend in the future, he would have no time to be nice to himself.


    Tang Yuanyuan can only bear to refuse. Don''t get too close now, it''s better than the ugly one in the future.


    Because Tang Yuanyuan said that men and women are different, Wei Chi Yishu, a brother, did not approach her any more. He respected Yuanyuan''s opinions very much.


    So when they get along with each other, there is really less dialogue.


    Generally, there are activities of Yuchi Yishu, but Tang Yuanyuan won''t go. So when it comes to the Spring Festival, Han Muzi finds the clue, and she decides to ask Yuanyuan what''s going on."Yuanyuan, my aunt just wanted to ask you, have you been having trouble with my brother recently?"


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t expect that this thing would disturb aunt Mu Zi. She was a little nervous and incoherent for a moment. "Aunt Mu Zi, I didn''t mean to, I just"


    "don''t worry." Han Mu Zi holds her soft if boneless small hand, "slowly say, how do you say aunt will not blame you."


    "Did my brother bully you?"


    "No Tang Yuanyuan shook his head.


    "Then why don''t you want to play with your brother? Or do you say that if your brother doesn''t play with you, your aunt will scold him. "


    "No, aunt Mu Zi, don''t blame your brother. It''s none of his business."


    "Then what happened? Would you like to tell Aunt Mu Zi?"


    Tang Yuanyuan thought about it and decided not to involve Wei Chi. If he didn''t say it, aunt Mu Zi would blame her brother.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan leaned against Han Muzi, raised his head and whispered, "my mother said that my brother would make a girlfriend in the future, but my brother is too kind to me, so"


    hearing this, Han Muzi still has something to understand, "so you don''t want to get close to him?"


    In fact, about the child''s emotional problems, Han Mu Zi really does not want to limit too much, although at the beginning, when Yemo Xuan brought Yuanyuan, the original intention was to find a girlfriend for him, but at that time they were still so small, nothing was sure.


    Although the two have been playing very well over the years, Han Muzi thinks that the emotional problems still depend on the children''s own development, so there is no interference.


    But now that Yuanyuan has talked about this issue, does she want to give some advice

 Chapter 1588

    "Actually..." Han Muzi sighed and said to Tang Yuanyuan in a soft voice, "have you ever thought about what your mother told you?"


    "Aunt Mu Zi?"


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t quite understand her meaning.


    "It''s about your brother making girlfriends in the future." Han Muzi knows that Tang Yuanyuan has always been pure-minded, with only food in her eyes. She doesn''t care much about other things, so she can only guide her slowly.


    "For example, don''t you think about not letting your brother talk about girlfriends?"


    "Why don''t you let your brother talk about girlfriends?" Tang Yuanyuan felt that he had no qualifications. "I''m not his own sister. I''m not qualified to manage my brother''s business, right?"


    "Yes, you are just childhood friends who grew up together. You don''t understand it now, so you can''t manage it. But what if you change your identity?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was even more puzzled: "change your identity?"


    Speaking of this, Han Mu Zi thought that he could stop and smile, "you don''t understand now, or you don''t have this idea at all. Let''s talk about it later."


    Since then, Tang Yuanyuan has been thinking about this question. Besides his own sister, what identity can he have to manage his brother''s affairs?


    She really couldn''t figure it out, so she went home and told Mrs. Tang about it.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Tang was a little surprised. She took Tang Yuanyuan''s hand and asked her carefully, "does aunt Mu Zi really tell you that?"


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded.


    "Mom, aunt Mu Zi, what does she mean? Besides being a sister, is there any other identity that can control her brother?"


    Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t know, but Mrs. Tang can hear Han Muzi''s implication. Previously, the night family didn''t mention it, and she''s too embarrassed to mention it. Unexpectedly, now they mention it again.


    But looking at his daughter''s silly look, I don''t think of that aspect at all.


    Mrs. Tang was a little distressed for a moment. Should she order it or wait?


    Yishu is now a sophomore. Although he has never had a girlfriend these years and has been alone, it does not mean that he will continue to be single in the next year or two.


    After all, the feeling of this kind of thing is fate, can not stop.


    But Yuanyuan doesn''t know anything now. If you tell her now, will it only add trouble to her.


    Although Mrs. Tang likes Yu Chi Yishu very much, the child is so excellent that if she can be her own son-in-law, she will certainly be eager for it, but he has to be behind her daughter''s feelings.


    Daughter''s feeling is the first, in case after the daughter sensible, don''t like can be how?


    What''s more, the most important point is that Yuanyuan is so fat now. Can he like her?


    Well, it''s hard to have a daughter, Mrs. Tang thought.


    "Mom?"


    Seeing that she entered into the meditation, Tang Yuanyuan shook her arm, "what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Tang returned to her senses and gave a faint smile: "nothing. I was just thinking about something. How about mom asking you a few questions?"


    "Well."


    "Usually when your brother takes you to play, do you still take his good friends with you? What''s the name again? "


    "Brother chufeng!" Tang Yuanyuan answered quickly, and specially emphasized, "Mom, brother chufeng''s surname is Zhong, his name is Zhong chufeng."


    "It''s Zhong chufeng. Is he good to you on weekdays?"


    "Well, brother chufeng is very kind to me, and he will go to school to give me yogurt to drink."


    "Well?" What does Mrs. Tang smell? "He sent you yogurt?"


    "Yes, mom, brother Chu Feng gave me yogurt for almost a semester. Sometimes I come to class, sometimes I come after class."


    Mrs. Tang: "I''m not sure."


    Bad, I didn''t expect that Zhong chufeng was thinking about his daughter.


    "Does he send it to anyone else besides you?"


    "And Feifei."


    Every time, don Feifei and I have an honest answer


    Hearing this, Mrs. Tang was relieved again. She had seen Meng Kefei, who was a symbol. Although the figure of the key family was not so slim, it was much more beautiful than their round family.


    Of course, in Mrs. Tang''s eyes, her daughter is the most beautiful.


    If you think about it this way, Zhong chufeng is more likely to take a fancy to Meng Kefei.


    "What about your brother, do you get it on weekdays?"


    "Brother A little busy. "


    "Then mother asked you again, if you had a choice, would you let your brother send you yogurt, or would you let Zhong chufeng send it to you?"


    Tang Yuanyuan said without hesitation: "let my brother send it!"


    It''s true that not everyone can replace the friendship we grew up together. Now Mrs. Tang is a little confused about whether it''s just a kind of dependence. After asking a few questions, she can''t find out. She can only feel the back of Tang Yuanyuan''s head first."Forget it. Don''t think too much about it. Study hard."


    This kind of thing can only go with the flow, if two people have the predestination, certainly can be together.


    But if there is no fate, even if their parents break their heart, it is estimated that the two will not come together in the future.


    "Good."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s question still has not been answered, she can only go back to the room, lying on the table alone depressed.


    In the end, Tang Yuanyuan could only move his drawing board to the balcony and draw.


    On New Year''s Eve, shortly after dinner, Tang Yuanyuan received wechat transfer and new year''s greetings from Yuchi Yishu.


    Happy new year. }


    every year, although my brother is very kind to her, every year''s new year''s greetings are just four words, never more or less.


    This kind of blessing comes every year. I don''t know if my brother will get married or talk about his girlfriend in the future.


    However, Tang Yuanyuan received his money transfer and finally returned a red envelope to Wei Chi Yishu. In previous years, her new year''s wishes to Wei Chi Yishu were ordinary.


    This year, Tang Yuanyuan gave a different kind of congratulation.


    Happy new year to my brother, I wish my brother would arrive early to my girlfriend ~}


    after the red envelope was sent out, there was no reply for a long time, and the red envelope was not received. Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip lightly. Is he not angry?


    If she sends such a message, does her brother think she is meddling?


    But she couldn''t withdraw. After a long time, Tang Yuanyuan sent another red envelope to write other congratulatory messages.


    Kowtow -


    "Yuanyuan, what are you doing in there? Your brother has come to see you."


    Listen, Tang Yuanyuan immediately jumped out of bed, brother came to her?


    No, my brother didn''t come to her because of the message she sent, did he?


    Think of here, Tang Yuanyuan some flustered, "I, I''ll come right away."


    Then the little girl ran out of bed, opened the cupboard and wanted to change.


    After changing her clothes, she stood in front of the mirror and found that she was really a little fat.


    Inexplicably, she thought of the sister who claimed to be her brother and friend.

 Chapter 1589

    She remembers that her elder sister is as thin and tall as her elder brother. Although her elder sister is not as tall as her elder brother, she is tall and slender, with makeup on her face and fragrance on her body.


    She doesn''t know what other people think, but Tang Yuanyuan thinks that her sister is really excellent. If only she could be like her.


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan searched for clothes in the wardrobe for a long time and found that his clothes were very childish, just like those worn by children.


    In the end, Tang Yuanyuan was a little frustrated, so he simply gave up and went downstairs to meet Wei Chi Yishu.


    "Yishu, it''s Chinese New Year. You''re 21 years old. How time flies."


    Wei Chi also sipped his thin lips and said with a smile, "well."


    "Yuanyuan, the child was a little bit old then, and now he is seventeen. In another year, the child will become an adult."


    In fact, the latter sentence was intended to remind Yu Chi.


    Her children are very ignorant of feelings, but Wei Chi is not sure. After all, the child is precocious and calm, probably expecting what she is suggesting.


    In fact, Wei Chi couldn''t hear the hint in Mrs. Tang''s words, but he didn''t know exactly what the hint was in Mrs. Tang''s words.


    Does it mean that Yuanyuan is about to become an adult, let him pay attention to some, or something else?


    "This girl, I just went up to call her. She said she would come right away. How come she hasn''t come down yet? Maybe she''s sleepy. You can wait."


    Just then, Tang Yuanyuan has come down from upstairs. Today''s Tang Yuanyuan wears a small red skirt, and his long hair is tied into a high ponytail, tied with a big red bow, which is very charming.


    "Mom, brother."


    "Here comes yuan yuan."


    Mrs. Tang waved to Tang Yuanyuan with a smile. Tang Yuanyuan then nestled in her arms. "The reunion dinner has been eaten. Your brother said that he would take you to the snow village this year."


    "Snow country?"


    "Well." Wei Chi also nodded: "I''ve packed my luggage. I''ll drive myself."


    Have you packed up? Tang Yuanyuan was a little surprised. After thinking about it, he asked, "if Yuanyuan doesn''t go, my brother will go by himself?"


    "Of course not."


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan said with joy, "brother, wait for me for a while. I''ll go and pack."


    "Take thick clothes. It''s cold over there."


    "Good."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan ran upstairs to pack her luggage again. Mrs. Tang thought about it and said, "the child has not been to the snow country yet. I''ll help her pack some clothes to protect her from the cold. Otherwise, she will be frozen into a round ice sculpture by herself."


    Round ice sculpture?


    Most of all, it was because of the picture in his mind. Wei Chi''s smile in his eyes was a bit strong, and then he nodded: "OK, please aunt Tang."


    "Then I''ll go up first."


    After that, Mrs. Tang went upstairs to help Tang Yuanyuan clean up his clothes.


    Wei Chi also Shu''s mobile phone suddenly remembered that he had a look at it. It was Zhong chufeng who called him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother, brother, I''m sorry for you, brother!" Zhong chufeng''s voice was full of chagrin and irritability: "when my mother called my uncle in the evening, she let me go to the snow village. Now my uncle''s daughter is arguing to go with me."


    "Brother Shu, what should I do? I didn''t want to take her. That girl talks too much. "


    Wei Chi didn''t answer, but was silent.


    "What my mother means now is that we''re only going to three people anyway. It''s better to take one of her and have a company with Yuanyuan. After all, if we live in a room outside, Yuanyuan is sleeping alone."


    Hearing this, Wei Chi Yishu finally raised his eyelids.


    Yuanyuan is a brave girl. She is mainly naive and confused, so even if she lives alone, she won''t feel anything.


    However, more people always take care of more people.


    "What to do, brother Shu? Now she''s clamoring for me to take her with her, so I''ll call to ask your opinion."


    "Take it with you."


    It''s not convenient for Tang and chufeng to take two big girls with him.


    "Well, thank you! Zhong chufeng will always remember your great kindness. "


    Wei Chi didn''t want to listen to his flattering words. He hung up the phone without waiting for him to finish.


    About 20 minutes later, Mrs. Tang took Tang Yuanyuan downstairs with a big box in her hand. Wei Chi got up from the sofa and picked up the box.


    "Everything is ready, and my aunt has made some food. If you are hungry on the way, you can have some."


    "Good."


    Previously, Tang Yuanyuan only wore a small red skirt. Now he has a red cloak with velvet inside, which is very warm.


    Tang Yuanyuan''s white skin is red.He couldn''t help reaching out and touching her hat. "Little Red Riding Hood, it''s lovely."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s cheek was a little red. He said in a soft voice, "brother, can you take more photos for me in the snow then?"


    "Of course."


    "I knew to trouble your brother." Tang''s wife lightly denounced Tang Yuanyuan, "how convenient is the self portrait of mobile phone now."


    "But if you take a selfie, you can''t take the whole body."


    "All right, all the things are packed. How many days are you going to go this time? During the Spring Festival, there are traffic jams on the road. You should pay attention to safety. "


    "Aunt Tang, I''ll take care of Yuanyuan."


    Later, Wei Chi put the suitcase into the trunk of the car, opened the copilot for Tang Yuanyuan, and tied her seat belt. The Tang family and his wife came out to see him off.


    "Mom, Dad, let''s go first."


    "Be safe on the road."


    After waiting for someone to leave, Tang''s father sighed: "this child is really good. I don''t know if our family is blessed with Yuanyuan."


    "This child is good, but our family is not bad. It''s simple and lovely."


    "Well, you''re not a man. You don''t know, men like hot bodies."


    "What''s the matter? Do you mean I said my daughter can''t compare with other girls? "


    Tang Fu looked at her: "how can this be possible? In the eyes of our parents, children are wonderful, but they are not us. Can we have the same vision? "


    "Hum, anyway, my daughter is beautiful and good. Even if she is fat, she is more beautiful than the girls outside!"


    "Yes, I didn''t say she wasn''t pretty. I don''t know what you''re worried about."


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t know that her parents had a little dispute over her. She took a look at the back of the car and found that there was no one else in the car. She said curiously, "brother, do you only take Yuanyuan with you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Would it be a little boring for two people?"


    In fact, what Tang Yuanyuan thought in his heart was that if there were two people, it would be very good.


    "Yuanyuan is afraid of boredom? Don''t worry, you Chu Feng elder brother also went, also took a daughter of her uncle''s house

 Chapter 1590

    Hearing that Zhong chufeng wanted to go together, Tang Yuanyuan was not surprised. After all, his brother and he had been living together, and they had a good relationship.


    Over the years, Tang Yuanyuan has long been used to these two people''s activities together.


    "My uncle''s daughter? How come it seems that brother chufeng never mentioned it before? " Tang Yuanyuan is a little curious.


    "Well, I''m not sure. I can ask after I see him later."


    "Good."


    About 20 minutes to Zhong chufeng''s home, far from the roadside can see Zhong chufeng with a girl standing on the street.


    "Is that Chu Feng''s cousin?"


    In winter, she wore a very short Sequin skirt, stepped on a pair of high-heeled boots, put on a piece of fur, and her hair was dyed red by her.


    After the opening, Tang Yuanyuan noticed that she had put on makeup, and the color of lipstick was very beautiful. Like the color of plum, two huge earrings also attracted Tang Yuanyuan''s attention.


    Most of all, she is so thin.


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at her with envy.


    "Round girl!"


    As soon as Zhong chufeng saw her, he immediately came to say hello to her. After the window came down, the first thing Zhong chufeng did was to carry her hat.


    "Oh, how can you dress like little red riding hood today?"


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed his lips, then whispered: "my mother bought me a new year''s gift."


    "Yes, aunt Tang has a good eye."


    "Zhong chufeng, why don''t you introduce me?"


    The voice of the girl of Chu came from maple.


    Zhong chufeng this just side opens a body, "my uncle''s house, an Qian."


    An Qian raised her lips and waved to Tang Yuanyuan: "Hello, I''m an Qian, the daughter of Uncle Zhong chufeng."


    "No big or small, who allowed you to call me by name? Call me brother


    An Qian doesn''t care about him.


    Tang Yuanyuan said hello to her obediently.


    "Hello, an Qian, I''m yuan yuan."


    An Qian smiles politely, then looks through Tang Yuanyuan and looks at Wei Chi Yishu in the driver''s seat with a blazing light in her eyes.


    "Hello, brother Yishu. I''m an Qian."


    She was very enthusiastic, but Wei Chi was a piece of ice, nodded without expression, and then said in a cold voice, "get in the car."


    "Good."


    Zhong chufeng drags an Qian into the car.


    Because it is self driving, so two boys sit in front, driving in turn, others can rest.


    It''s evening now, but it''s new year, so the road is very busy.


    At the beginning, Tang Yuanyuan could also watch fireworks by the window. He was very excited. He even took his mobile phone to shoot and upload it to his circle of friends.


    An Qian beside her saw it and couldn''t help asking her, "haven''t you seen fireworks before?"


    "No Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "in fact, you can see it every year, but the fireworks are different every year."


    "What''s the difference?" An Qian looks a little disapproval. She glances out and says, "aren''t all fireworks like that? There''s nothing good to see. It''s boring."


    Tang Yuanyuan saw that she didn''t like it and didn''t argue with her any more. He patted happily.


    Seeing her like this, an Qian felt that she really looked like a fool. However, because of the relationship between her coming out together, she did not directly point it out.


    Along the way, Tang Yuanyuan was very excited. He was as excited as a child when he saw anything. He was full of curiosity and enthusiasm for everything.


    Zhong chufeng has been staring at her through the rear-view mirror, and her eyes have been spoiled. Every time Tang Yuanyuan cheers, she can''t help talking to her.


    An Qian was a little annoyed when she heard this, so she took out her earphone and put it in her ear, and then began to listen to DJ.


    she is almost the same age as Tang Yuanyuan, but she is more rebellious, and she came back from abroad to study. Subconsciously thought that Tang Yuan is like a woodlouse. She is round and fat.


    At first glance, she was seduced by delicious food.


    What an Qian dislikes most is such a girl. She is as fat as a pig, no matter how big she is.


    Later, Tang Yuanyuan was tired and leaned on the back seat.


    She whispered to Wei Chi: "brother, I''m sleepy. Can I sleep for a while?"


    "We have a long time to go. We''ll sleep when we''re sleepy."


    "Yes, sister yuan, you can sleep in peace. I''ll go to bed later, and then we''ll take turns driving in the middle of the night."


    "Yes, yes."


    Tang Yuanyuan sleeps peacefully. An Qian listens to music with earphones. Seeing that Tang Yuanyuan is not noisy, she takes off the earphones.


    then she suddenly thought of what she was going to make complaints about her own group.


    "Do you know? Today, I saw a bumpkin and marveled at the fireworks, as if I had never seen them before. "This group is very active. Besides, many people have nothing to do on New Year''s Eve, so soon someone jumped out to reply.


    "What? Have fireworks become a rarity in this era? Which backwater did that man come from? "


    "Well, people in the city live like a countryman."


    "It''s a shame for the people in our city."


    An Qian happily knock words, "right, the key is that my mentally retarded cousin, seems to like this bumpkin."


    "Your cousin?"


    "Yes, and you know what? It seems that the local buns are nearly 200 Jin. "


    "Lying trough!"


    "Two hundred jin!"


    "What is this giant?"


    "My God, your cousin is so heavy mouthed. Why does he like a 200 Jin steamed stuffed bun?"


    "How fat is this? Can I have a picture?"


    Photos?


    An Qian takes a look at Tang Yuanyuan, who is sleeping, and then at the two men in front of her. If she takes a picture at this time, she won''t be found, will she?


    Thinking of this, an Qian secretly turns on the camera and takes a picture of Tang Yuanyuan''s face.


    As a result, Tang Yuanyuan in the camera, with white and ruddy skin, didn''t look ugly.


    She is not reconciled. She plans to take the mobile phone to a far place to take a picture of Tang Yuanyuan''s whole body. After all, the girl seems to have good facial features. Just take a picture of her body.


    So an Qian could only move her seat slowly, and the direction she was sitting was just opposite the main driver.


    Before she pressed the camera, she felt a chill fall on her body.


    An Qian hands a movement from this meal, subconsciously toward Wei Chi also special look.


    He didn''t speak, just looked at her coldly.


    An Qian subconsciously took back her cell phone.


    She just Was it discovered? Isn''t he driving? Why can he notice what''s going on behind him?


    Look at Zhong chufeng again. He''s sleeping like a pig.


    Because of Wei Chi''s eyes, an Qian didn''t dare to move any more. Anyway, there are still many opportunities.


    The crowd is still noisy.


    "And the pictures?"


    "Where''s an Qian?"


    An Qian took a look at the group news, and then said: "it''s not convenient to shoot for the time being. Let''s wait until it''s convenient later."

 Chapter 1591

    Put away the mobile phone, an Qian also because of Wei Chi also special that look and fear.


    How can a man who looks so handsome look like this? An Qian suddenly some regret, she shouldn''t for a dead fat and destroy their image, now good, later want to save back, I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    It seems that we have to find another chance.


    At two o''clock in the evening, the car stopped at the gas station. Wei Chi also looked back at Tang Yuanyuan, who was sleeping awkwardly. His eyes were helpless.


    This girl


    looking at her like this, Zhong chufeng couldn''t help asking: "how about staying in a hotel for one night to make her sleep more comfortable?"


    An Qian didn''t sleep well all the time. She was not used to sleeping while driving. She could hold on at first, but in the end her eyelids were too heavy to hold on, so she went to sleep quietly.


    As a result, as soon as he fell asleep, Tang Yuanyuan moved and fell down on his seat. He accidentally met her.


    An Qian got up so angry that she almost broke out on the spot.


    If it was not for Wei Chi, she would directly grasp Tang Yuanyuan''s hair.


    Because Wei Chi was there, an Qian had to bear it. She even pretended to be kind enough to take off her coat and cover Tang Yuanyuan''s body.


    Then lift Mou to see to two people in front, pull lip way: "lie to sleep of words may be a little cold?"


    Zhong chufeng stares at her like a monster: "do you suddenly change sex?"


    An Qian: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "And you''ve learned to care about people?"


    "I always do." An Qian wants to kill Zhong chufeng. She has too many mouths. If she does good deeds, he still needs to beep. Will she die if she doesn''t speak?


    Zhong chufeng did not let her go, continued: "I have never seen you care about people before?"


    "That''s because you don''t often stay with me. Don''t you want to take me with you in this trip?"


    Zhong chufeng curled his mouth. He still felt that such an Qian was very strange, but he didn''t say anything more.


    After filling up, Zhong chufeng and Wei Chi changed their positions.


    Wei Chi Yishu suddenly thought of something in front of the co driver, opened the back seat of the car and said to an Qian, "she''s disturbing you when she sleeps like this. Go ahead and sit."


    An Qian won''t let go of such a good performance opportunity. She immediately explained, "no, I can just sit here. I''m not bothered. Anyway, I''m not sleepy."


    In fact, she was sleepy and cold. She didn''t wear much. After Tang Yuanyuan gave her fur coat, she only had one. Although the car had air conditioning, it was still cold.


    "Not sleepy?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "That''s just right. You go to the front. I''ve been driving too long. I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest with her."


    An Qian didn''t expect that he didn''t give himself face. His face was a little ugly. After all, he got out of the car without saying a word.


    "Wait a minute."


    An Qian turns around and sees Wei Chi Yishu carrying the fur coat back to her: "wear it back."


    An Qian toots her lips and holds the fur back.


    After changing the seat, the first thing that Wei Chi Yishu did when he got to the seat was to take off his down jacket and cover Tang Yuanyuan''s body, while finishing her sleeping hair.


    An Qian looked in front of her and couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    In the morning, the car finally entered the destination province. After getting off the highway, Zhong chufeng stopped at a hot steamed bun and soybean milk shop and unfastened his seat belt.


    "The steamed buns with soy milk and fried dough sticks look good here. If you want something to eat, I''ll buy it."


    Tang Yuanyuan had woken up. She kneaded her sleepy eyes and sat up. Seeing the bright day outside, she was still surprised. "Is it morning already?"


    Tang Yuanyuan discovers that it''s Yuchi Yishu''s coat when some clothes slip off her body. She picks up the clothes before they fall to the ground.


    "Brother?"


    "Awake?"


    Yuchi Yishu''s voice sounded a little hoarse, thin lips gently opened: "there is a soybean milk shop outside, go down to drink a bowl?"


    Hearing soya bean milk, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Good."


    Tang Yuanyuan has never been picky about what he eats, although most people think that fried dough sticks and soybean milk are only eaten by the poor, such as an Qian.


    At the beginning, she heard Zhong chufeng say that she had just got off the car to buy soybean milk fried dough sticks. She felt very surprised, want to say you are crazy? You eat that kind of poor food.


    But before he spoke, Tang Yuanyuan actually said yes!


    An Qian''s attitude towards Tang Yuanyuan. Even more despised.


    Is this woman crazy? I think fireworks are good-looking, but I still want to eat soybean milk and fried dough sticks. She''s just crazy. Why did Zhong chufeng and Wei Chi agree?


    Crazy, crazy.


    "Brother, shall we go down to eat?"


    "Whatever you like.""Well, let''s go down and eat."


    Zhong chufeng disagreed: "it''s already in the province. The temperature is relatively low. Are you sure you want to go down? Or Chu Feng brother to help you buy back, we eat in the car


    But Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "no, brother chufeng, don''t you think you are standing in the cold wind? Is it a very happy thing to drink a mouthful of hot soybean milk and eat a hot bun? "


    Zhong chufeng: "this girl''s idea is really different from ordinary people.


    What else can he say? That''s how he dotes on this little girl! So he immediately said, "yes, you''re right. Let''s go down and eat."


    Zhong chufeng opened the door and got off.


    An Qian is still in the car.


    "Don''t you go down to eat?"


    Actually, Qian doesn''t want to eat that kind of food? But there are only four people here, the other three people are down, only her own one, so it seems that she is very out of group.


    "I''ll go later. You go first."


    After that, an Qian took out the mirror and slightly mended her makeup.


    After making sure she was beautiful, she slowly opened the door.


    Just a few seconds. A cold wind came. An Qian was hardly frozen into an ice sculpture.


    After all, she was wearing a small skirt, although the top was fur, but her lower body was also wearing thinner silk stockings.


    It''s OK to wear things like this in the south, if you still wear them in the north.


    The lethality is ten.


    An Qian stood shivering in the cold wind. She couldn''t help but get back into the car.


    It''s too damn cold.


    Zhong chufeng took this scene into his eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m so fuckin ''laughing. I''m really convinced to wear silk stockings in the north."


    Tang Yuanyuan looked back and said to Zhong chufeng: "brother chufeng, why are you still laughing? Isn''t she your sister? "


    Listen to words, Zhong chufeng face a change, quickly restore their image.


    "I''m sorry. I just couldn''t help laughing at her."


    "Then what? Why don''t brother chufeng take the soy sauce sticks back to her? "

 Chapter 1592

    "What else can we do, that''s all."


    After that, Zhong chufeng said: "let''s eat first, and then take it back to her. Anyway, she can''t get off the bus. It''s better to eat later. It''s not cold in the car now. Let''s have enough to eat outside. "


    This side is chatting. Wei Chi Yishu has asked the owner of the shop for a cup of hot soybean milk and handed it to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Have a drink to warm up."


    "Thank you, brother."


    After Tang Yuanyuan took it, he took a sip and found that the temperature was just right. He was a little happy. As expected, his brother was very considerate.


    Zhong chufeng wanted to perform well, but he didn''t expect Wei Chi Yishu to snatch his chance, so he asked the boss for some steamed stuffed buns that Tang Yuanyuan liked to eat, and then squeezed them directly between them.


    "Yuanyuan, you can''t just drink Soybean milk. Soybean milk doesn''t matter if you''re full. Come on, eat some steamed buns first."


    Tang Yuanyuan put out another hand to get the steamed stuffed bun. After biting it, he yelled, "thank you, brother chufeng!"


    "Hey, hey."


    Looking at her mouth bulging, Zhong chufeng felt particularly satisfied.


    This little girl is really good to support. She eats everything very well.


    Wei Chi''s voice came from behind.


    "Do you need to be so eager?"


    Hearing this, Zhong chufeng looked back and said in a low voice, "if you don''t understand, brush your face. You don''t like girls. You don''t know what I''m thinking."


    Wei Chi also thin lips slightly pursed, looking at Tang Yuanyuan through Zhong chufeng''s shoulder.


    She is really simple and doesn''t know much about anything, but she is very transparent and enthusiastic about life, which makes people feel very young and energetic.


    He and Zhong chufeng have known each other for many years. Although Zhong chufeng is good to girls, he also has a sense of distance. Tang Yuanyuan is the only one who remembers every hobby and habit of her.


    At the same time, he respects Tang Yuanyuan and won''t say that he wants to chase her immediately.


    This kind of thought can be seen to really put Tang Yuanyuan in mind.


    He''s just a brother. He shouldn''t be too close to her, or he''ll just make people gossip.


    Thinking of this, Wei Chi did not speak any more and looked at the stall in front of him faintly.


    After a while, Tang Yuanyuan handed him a steamed bun.


    "Brother, why don''t you eat it?"


    Wei Chi also came back to himself.


    "Don''t you like steamed buns?" Tang Yuanyuan looked at him curiously with watery eyes.


    "No Wei Chi also reached out his hand to take over, "it''s OK."


    "Harm, what do you care about your brother? He''s a big man. Even if he''s hungry, he''ll be fine." Zhong chufeng called Tang Yuanyuan back again, "is your soya bean milk cold, or brother chufeng will give you a little more hot?"


    "Good."


    An Qian sat in the car and looked at the three people outside who were eating soybean milk and fried dough sticks as a big meal. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Tang Yuanyuan is a local steamed stuffed bun. Why are the two men like that? Did they see the people sitting in the shop next to them? She is so angry!


    Think of here, an Qian angry want to smash the car, but this is not her car, smashed and hard to explain, can only take out the mobile phone in the group to complain.


    "Before that local steamed stuffed bun not only thought fireworks were rare, but also liked to eat soybean milk and fried dough sticks, as well as treasure."


    "An Qian, why do you want to travel with such people? When you said you wanted to go to snow country, I thought there was something good about it. Did it turn out to be so unpleasant?"


    "Of course a fat man thinks everything is delicious, otherwise why do you think she grows so fat? It must be all the rubbish in my mouth. Ha ha ha ha


    see everyone followed their own scolded Tang Yuanyuan that woodlouse, Ann heart''s grievances disappeared, too good to fail.


    Until the three returned to the car after eating, Zhong chufeng brought her a bag of hot steamed buns and steamed buns, a cup of soybean milk and, of course, a greasy stick.


    She only looked at it once and felt like vomiting.


    "Here you are." Zhong chufeng sees her staring at the bag but does not move, then hastens a sentence.


    An Qian Leng for a long time, subconsciously look to Wei Chi also special, bear bear bear just took the bag.


    After taking it, she wanted to throw the greasy bag out of the window.


    "Eat while it''s hot. You should be hungry after all night?"


    Looking at those steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks, an Qian always felt that they were unsanitary and hard to swallow, so she had to say, "I''m losing weight recently. Can I not eat them? Fried dough sticks are picked up from the oil. I feel like I will grow several jin of meat after eating them. "


    In fact, she wanted to evade this sentence. I really didn''t think about the connotation of Tang Yuanyuan behind her.


    But after that, Tang Yuanyuan''s ears were different. Even Zhong chufeng felt a little harsh.


    "What are you talking about? What''s the matter with fishing from the oil? Have you ever eaten anything fishy at home? Have you been a vegetarian? If you don''t like it, throw it away! "In the past, Zhong chufeng loved to make fun of Tang Yuanyuan, but recently he realized that Tang Yuanyuan had grown up and knew that this topic could not be mentioned any more.


    Although Zhong chufeng doesn''t know whether Tang Yuanyuan will mind or not, he wants to protect her pure heart.


    All of a sudden, Zhong chufeng a little regret with this unruly cousin came out.


    He was really smart at the time.


    An Qian didn''t expect that Zhong chufeng, who has always been good tempered, would be so angry with her. For a moment, she was a little stunned. After a long time, she suddenly realized something. There was a touch of irony in her eyes.


    Tut, it seems that her cheap cousin has a special preference for that fat man. She protects him so tightly.


    "Why are you in such a big fire? I just think it''s a bit greasy to eat in the morning. It''s not that I don''t want to eat it. Can I eat it now? "


    She carried a fried dough stick to her mouth. In fact, she had never eaten this kind of food in her life. But when she was studying, she often saw it sold in a stall. She felt disgusted and felt that she would never touch it.


    Now I''m close to my mouth, and it smells delicious.


    An Qian tried to take a bite, and found that the taste of the entrance was pretty good.


    This kind of hard slapped their own psychological behavior, let an Qian white ears floating pink, this is obviously very rubbish, ah, why does she think the taste is good?


    No, an Qian. It''s junk food from a small shop on the street. You can only eat one mouthful, but you can''t eat any more!


    As a result, an Qian took a bite, but she couldn''t help taking a second and then another.


    Soon a fried dough stick was eaten by her.


    She had no tears in her heart, and then she drank a cup of soybean milk.


    Hungry all night, just opened the car door, was frozen, a cup of hot soybean milk down, Anqian feel the whole person from inside to outside has become warm up.


    When she finished drinking, she turned to see Tang Yuanyuan smiling at her.


    "How delicious is it?"

 Chapter 1593

    Her smile was innocent and her eyes were clear.


    An Qian''s mood suddenly became complicated.


    In the wechat group, she said that she was a bumpkin and called her a dead fat man. She even thought that she was very low in eating this kind of food.


    However, she naively asked whether she was delicious or not, and what she didn''t know, which made an Qian angry.


    Such Tang Yuanyuan seems to be very vicious.


    People are like this. When you care about each other, if they are the same as you, they will always care about each other. In the end, they may lose black and white, or even no image.


    But if one side chooses to treat others leniently, the other side is not good enough to continue.


    An Qian smoked from the corner of her mouth, then nodded.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Tang Yuanyuan immediately laughed like a child.


    "Brother chufeng said you don''t like these. I don''t believe it. I told brother chufeng that you would like them.


    Listen to words, an Qian saw Zhong chufeng one eye, this rubbish cheap cousin, also don''t know just whether often say his bad words, so she said: "my cousin mouth does not have a word of truth, he has loved me since childhood, so what he said about me, you don''t believe."


    "I''ve loved you since I was a child? Why Tang Yuanyuan didn''t understand, "isn''t my brother going to be nice to my sister?"


    Just like her brother did to her, he always spoiled her.


    "Yes, I think brother should be kind to sister. After all, it''s brother. I''m sorry?"


    An Qian looks at Zhong chufeng and deliberately tells him what to say.


    Zhong chufeng hissed, "let me treat you? That''s OK. When you see me in the future, you will call me brother consciously. Every time you see me, you will call my name directly. If you don''t treat me as your brother, why should I treat you as my sister? "


    For an Qian, Zhong chufeng is not very happy all the time. If it wasn''t for this time, her mother had to say something to him. Your uncle is such a daughter, and she is so much younger than you. Besides, it''s Chinese New Year. If she doesn''t agree, won''t it hurt the peace between the two families?


    After that, Zhong chufeng thought that his uncle''s people were not bad, so he agreed.


    But he couldn''t figure out how a good man like his uncle could bring up such an impolite daughter. It was really unpleasant.


    It''s totally different from Tang Yuanyuan.


    Zhong chufeng thought of seeing Tang Yuanyuan for the first time.


    At that time, after becoming friends with Wei Chi Yishu, he went to his house for the first time. Then the little girl sat on the sofa. All the snacks were on the right side of the table in front of her, and she was sitting there eating with a marshmallow.


    It was the first time that Zhong chufeng saw someone eating so seriously, as if eating out a sense of piety.


    It seems that what she is holding is not marshmallow, but something she loves. She eats it one by one. When she eats it, her eyes will shine brightly.


    Is such a look, Zhong chufeng deeply remembered her appearance.


    Later, the little girl called him brother chufeng. Zhong chufeng''s heart almost melted and her ears became red. Then many years passed.


    Tang Yuanyuan or Tang Yuanyuan, she is still as the first to see that, maintain a pure and innocent mind.


    But after all, Tang Yuanyuan is growing up. Although she doesn''t know how long she can keep her like this, Zhong chufeng thinks that no matter what she looks like, he can accept it.


    However, he also wanted to protect her weakness and innocence.


    "It''s OK to shout. Be nice to me first, and I''ll call again. If you are not good to me, why should I call your brother? "


    Tang Yuanyuan was amused by their bickering and couldn''t help looking at Wei Chi Yishu.


    It seems that she and her brother have never had such a fight.


    Her brother has always been a little flattered, and the main point is that she is only a little flattered.


    So the first time I saw this way of getting along, Tang Yuanyuan also thought it was very interesting.


    At noon that day, they went to a restaurant for dinner, had a rest for nearly two hours and set off again.


    So all the way to stop and go, finally arrived in the snow three days later.


    This year''s snow is particularly heavy. It''s snowy. The original plan to drive in was cancelled because of the accident. After finding a place to send the car, people can only walk in with their luggage.


    Although it''s a self tour, if there is no guide, many things need to be done by oneself. Therefore, Wei Chi simply invited a local villager to guide them on the Internet, but he didn''t accompany them all the way, only guided them.


    "In the past, cars can drive in at this time. This year, it won''t work. The snow is a bit deep, and your shoes won''t work either. First go to the store and buy some snow boots, and then I''ll take you in."


    The problem of snow boots has been solved, but the luggage is another problem. The reason why the suitcase is convenient is that there are wheels rolling. But now the snow is too deep for two girls to carry. If it''s just four suitcases, it''s all right. Two boys are young and strong, so it''s not a big problem to carry one or two.But this trip they brought a lot of things.


    "You don''t have to worry about your luggage. You take your valuables with you, and you''ll ask someone to find a car to pull you inside later," the local villager said


    "Good."


    So the group went back to sort out the valuables, but an Qian had a problem. She was dissatisfied and said, "Zhong chufeng, can you carry my suitcase alone? I don''t want those people to help me with the transportation. Who knows what they will do in the process of transportation? "


    Listen to words, Zhong chufeng looks at her inexplicably.


    "You have gold mountain and silver mountain in it? If it''s clothing, what can they do with your suitcase? "


    "Then how can I know? Everything was unknown before they did it."


    Zhong chufeng doesn''t want to rely on her. After all, after all, he has talked about letting people pull him in. Why should he mention it? Besides, it''s not a valuable thing. Why bother people like this.


    "Zhong chufeng, if you don''t help me, I''ll tell my aunt that you bully me."


    Listen to words, Zhong chufeng sneer: "OK, you go to tell it, you call now, it''s better to say that I was bullied to stay, let your family come to pick you up."


    An Qian didn''t expect him to be so ruthless. Seeing Tang Yuanyuan and Wei Chi coming towards her, she sneered directly, "then I''ll tell Tang Yuanyuan that you like her!"


    Originally, Zhong chufeng, who had nothing to do with his face, turned pale after hearing this.


    "Yuanyuan, my brother..."


    An Qian''s words haven''t finished, was covered by Zhong chufeng''s mouth, "you shut up for me, you, what nonsense? How big is Yuanyuan? What do you want to do? "


    "Will you help me carry the box?"

 Chapter 1594

    Zhong chufeng didn''t expect that an Qian was so hateful that he threatened Tang Yuanyuan to carry the box for her.


    But she really caught her own weakness. Zhong chufeng can accept an Qian''s nonsense in front of her parents. Anyway, he knows that his parents will not believe a word. Even if he believes some, he is his parents after all, and he won''t do anything to himself.


    After all, the blood relationship is not directly broken.


    But Tang Yuanyuan is different.


    This girl is as simple as white paper. If an Qian talks nonsense in front of her or speaks ill of herself, maybe Tang Yuanyuan will believe her.


    Even bad words, feelings of this kind of thing can''t let Tang Yuanyuan know, otherwise later Zhong chufeng can say what?


    Denial? Say don''t like, and then give Yuanyuan an impression that she doesn''t like her, even if she gradually understand the emotion in the future, the impression of herself is that Zhong chufeng doesn''t like her.


    If you admit it, this little girl will be scared away by him.


    So at this time, nothing should be said, let her grow up freely, and the rest will be told after she is sensible!


    "I''ll carry it as long as I want."


    An Qian fulfilled her wish and raised her lips with satisfaction. "Zhong chufeng, I didn''t expect that your weakness was actually on her. How can you promise me? You directly expose your weakness in front of me. I''m afraid you''ll suffer all the way. "


    "Oh." An Qian suddenly realized something and shook her mobile phone toward Zhong chufeng with a smile. "Not only this way, after all, I can add round wechat at the back. If you have any problems in the future, I can tell her your dirty thoughts right away."


    Listen to words, Zhong chufeng sneer: "my dirty mind? Do you think I''m the only one threatened by you? You think I don''t know what you''re following for? "


    An Qian.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhong chufeng takes a look at Wei Chi Yishu and Tang Yuanyuan. They are very close to each other. If they go on, they will hear the dialogue.


    So Zhong chufeng made a long story short.


    "Some words are too thorough and meaningless. Anyway, I''m not the only one threatened. I can help you carry the box, but if you go too far afterwards, don''t blame me."


    Finish saying, Zhong chufeng turns round to carry a box, ignore an Qian again.


    An Qian wanted to say something more, but she watched them come. She had to swallow the words, but her face was not good-looking.


    Just now, Zhong chufeng''s words seemed to understand her mind. She was so angry that she bit her lower lip. It happened that Tang Yuanyuan came to her.


    "An Qian?"


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at her with a pair of watery eyes. "What did you call me just now?"


    Listen to words, Zhong chufeng carrying the box action, the whole person nerves are taut, for fear that an Qian this not according to the common sense of the neuropathy to play cards to nonsense.


    "Nothing." An Qian smile, "just want to ask you, when we have a room?"


    A room?


    Tang Yuanyuan thought it was one by one, but an Qian said she wanted to be the same with her. When she was still in a daze, an Qian came up and held her hand: "by the way, I seem to be one year older than you, so you don''t want to call my sister in the future. We sleep in the same room, and we don''t have to be afraid at night."


    Tang Yuanyuan is a little bit naive: "I''m not afraid to sleep alone."


    Listen to speech, the facial expression on an Qian''s face some hang not to live, can only way: "I am a little afraid, you regard as accompany me?"


    "Well, since you are afraid, I will accompany you."


    Tang Yuanyuan was very kind and patted an Qian on the shoulder: "don''t be afraid!"


    An Qian


    She''s afraid of wool.


    Zhong chufeng was almost amused by such a Tang Yuanyuan. He could only hold it hard and said with his box: "can we go now?"


    "Well."


    Words fall, Wei Chi also special in front of Tang Yuanyuan squat down, sink a way: "snow is too deep to walk, come up."


    Tang Yuanyuan some surprise: "brother want to carry me?"


    "Well."


    So she quickly climbed up to Wei Chi''s back and put her little hand around his neck with joy.


    Seeing this scene, an Qian suddenly became sour.


    She turned her head and looked at Zhong chufeng, who immediately pointed to the suitcase in her hand, "but you asked me to take it. I can''t carry you when I take it."


    With that, she followed up with the box. An Qian was so angry that she wanted to stamp her feet.


    Wei Chi is also very good at everything. She knows him. He has a very good reputation in their circle. He is the male god in the eyes of many girls. He is one in a million in height, beauty and wealth.


    In addition to their school girls, many school girls are coveting him.


    Occasionally a picture can cause a sensation among the girls. An Qian also saw it by accident. Then she fell in love at first sight, and then found someone to pick up the background of Wei Chi Yishu.Only then did I know that he was the richest man in Beicheng. But because his grandfather''s company was not inherited, his surname changed from weichi to weichi Yishu.


    It is equivalent to saying that behind him is not only the richest man, but also the famous weichi group abroad.


    Together, these two groups are almost screaming.


    Of course, his mother, Han Muzi, is also Han Qing''s sister, which is equivalent to saying that his uncle is the president of Han group.


    Any one of them is enough to make people scream, but these three are added together.


    In addition, he is smart, superior, low-key and handsome, so he is the God of countless girls and the object of marriage.


    This time an Qian was also surprised to learn that Zhong chufeng had a good relationship with him and wanted to go to Xuexiang together, so she came with him.


    But along the way, Wei Chi is also very kind to Tang Yuanyuan. On the surface, he calls for his brother and sister, but who doesn''t know that they are childhood friends and have no blood relationship at all.


    Tang Yuanyuan almost grew up in the night home.


    I don''t know if it''s an Qian''s illusion. She always feels that these two people are not simply related.


    Thinking of this, she quickly followed.


    Originally, it took only half an hour to walk. As a result, because of the heavy snow, Sheng Sheng walked for more than an hour. At the end of the walk, an Qian''s legs were freezing.


    Then look at Tang Yuanyuan, lying comfortably on Wei Chi''s back, throwing them far away. She was so jealous that she was going to go crazy.


    Why?


    It''s clear that he''s just a bumpkin. How can Wei Chi carry her so far?


    She was so angry that the evil seeds in an Qian''s heart grew faster.


    "I''m so happy. If you don''t let me carry this broken box, maybe I can carry you on my back."


    However, Zhong chufeng did not forget to laugh at her.


    So an Qian directly recorded the account to Tang Yuanyuan.

 Chapter 1595

    The houses in Xuexiang are very beautiful. They are all specially built. They are full of snow heaps. In the vast expanse of white, there are such houses. In front of each house are shovels and brooms for clearing snow, as well as street lamps for lighting.


    before the sky is getting dark, the sky is very clear and beautiful, which is not like the scenery of the world.


    Tang Yuanyuan asked Yuchi to put her down, then took out her mobile phone and took several photos. Then she suddenly thought of something and raised her head to Yuchi.


    "Brother, we haven''t taken a group photo yet. Shall we take one?"


    For Tang Yuanyuan''s request, Wei Chi Yishu has always been responsive, and nodded his head: "good."


    Now the functions of mobile phones are very sound, so Tang Yuanyuan directly opened the front self shot lens, "brother, let''s use this shot."


    "Well."


    After the little girl adjusted her position, Wei Chi bent down to get close to her. Tang Yuanyuan wanted to choose a good-looking background, but after he got close to her, he blocked those good-looking background colors.


    She has just chosen for a long time. It''s a waste of time.


    And after Wei Chi approached, Tang Yuanyuan''s hand couldn''t help shaking. She blinked and looked at the two faces in the mobile phone screen.


    The elder brother''s face is beautiful and delicate, and his eyes are deep and charming. As those girls said, there seems to be a sea in his elder brother''s eyes. Look at herself again, her eyes and face are round, completely different from her brother''s delicacy.


    Suddenly, Tang Yuanyuan was in a bad mood.


    Just as she wanted to move the mobile phone away, Wei Chi also put her finger up and pressed the photo taking function in the middle.


    A picture was taken directly.


    Tang Yuanyuan was a little stunned and took a picture? She also felt like she was a little fat and didn''t want to shoot.


    "I want it too, I want it too!"


    Zhong chufeng, who followed up, found that the two were taking a selfie. He directly threw the box beside them and pushed forward to the middle of them, holding Tang Yuanyuan''s white wrist.


    "Sister yuan, take a picture with brother chufeng."


    After that, regardless of whether Tang Yuanyuan answered or not, he directly took her mobile phone: "come on, brother chufeng takes the mobile phone, my hand is long, I can take the back."


    Then Zhong chufeng took the mobile phone and took several pictures with Tang Yuanyuan. Tang Yuanyuan was confused in the whole process because he didn''t respond at all.


    After shooting, Zhong chufeng turns over the album and finds that Tang Yuanyuan is basically a muddled little figure, and he makes a series of different expressions himself.


    It''s like self hi.


    Zhong chufeng thought.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s good to have a group photo now. He turned to Tang Yuanyuan with a smile and said, "send these to brother chufeng?"


    "Good."


    Of course, Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t think there are any problems.


    After that, Zhong chufeng used her mobile phone to send all the photos she took to her wechat, and then returned the mobile phone to her.


    "Keep a good picture with brother chufeng."


    "Well! I will, brother chufeng! "


    When they were happy to take photos, an Qian just got to the point. Before, she wanted to find an opportunity to send Tang Yuanyuan''s photos to wechat group. Now she finally got the chance.


    Panting, she came forward and said, "I want to take a picture, Yuanyuan. Let''s take a picture."


    Tang Yuanyuan just wanted to promise, but Wei Chi Yishu, who had been in a state of silence, suddenly said, "go in. It''s getting dark right now. Take a look at the house first. Don''t worry on the first day."


    Zhong chufeng immediately echoed: "yes, we are free to travel. There are still many days to play and take photos in the future. I brought a camera. When the luggage is delivered, we can take photos with the camera when we travel. The effect is better."


    So an Qian''s proposal failed again.


    She looks at Tang Yuanyuan''s back with some resentment. Is it intentional? Why did they both shoot? When it came to her, Yuchi Yishu would not let her shoot with Tang Yuanyuan.


    Did Wei Chi really see what happened before?


    No, she has to explain it to Wei Chi some time.


    They have two floors in this room. The lower floor is the kitchen, the bathroom and the dining room. The upper floor is the resting place.


    There are three rooms, one for Wei Chi Yishu and Zhong chufeng, one for Tang Yuanyuan and one for an Qian.


    Previously, she was so cold outside that she almost lost consciousness. After entering the room, an Qian''s hands and feet began to recover slowly. The hostess who served them also brought her a bowl of thick hot soup. The smell of oil on it made her bored.


    "It''s mutton soup. It''s very warm in winter. Now it''s snowing too much. It''s not easy for you to walk all the way. Drink it quickly and warm up."


    When Tang Yuanyuan heard the mutton soup, he immediately opened his eyes and took the initiative to take it.


    "Thank you, Auntie!"


    The landlady saw Tang Yuanyuan''s red face, round eyes and face, especially charming and lovely, and said with a smile: "you''re welcome, drink it quickly."An Qian finally can not resist the cold, shivering to take the bowl of mutton soup.


    When the hand met the landlady, the landlady said: "your hand is really cold. It''s not easy to walk all the way."


    After that, the landlady noticed what she was wearing and couldn''t help reminding her: "you little girls, you can''t come to such a place without manners or temperature. You are still young now, and you don''t think it''s anything. When you get older, you will easily get cold feet. Besides, girls are cold, so they have to keep warm ~ "


    an Qian drinks mutton soup, but the taste she didn''t like in the past is OK now. The warm soup seems to turn into a fire and enter her body, and the whole person warms up.


    It was a while before her face returned to its former rudeness.


    And Tang Yuanyuan finished a bowl, can''t help but bajizui, shyly looking at the landlady: "aunt, this soup is good, can I have another bowl?"


    For the first time, the landlady saw such a lovely girl as Tang Yuanyuan, and the tone she called herself was very sweet. She immediately agreed with her with a smile.


    "Of course."


    An Qian listen to words but despise in the heart.


    It''s enough to drink a bowl of this kind of thing to warm up. She even wants to drink another bowl. Sure enough, a fat man is a fat man. As long as he eats delicious food, he doesn''t control himself and doesn''t count calories.


    Girls like this will never lose weight.


    How can Zhong chufeng like such a girl? Is the slim girl not fragrant?


    She turned her eyes and finished the soup in the bowl.


    Because Tang Yuanyuan is particularly popular, after she finished a bowl of mutton soup, the landlady took out some of her private snacks to her.


    "You little girl, you know how to eat. These are all my treasures. We don''t usually take them out to entertain guests. Today we are predestined to each other, and my aunt will take them out for you to taste."

 Chapter 1596

    After dinner, the landlady also prepared very well. Tang Yuanyuan could eat whatever she saw. For her, as long as she was on the table, there was nothing she could not eat.


    An Qian is more restrained, this is too greasy, that fat is too much, or it is not to her appetite.


    Wei Chi Yishu and Zhong chufeng eat normally. After a meal, only an Qian doesn''t eat much.


    When cleaning the table, she ordered a cup of milk tea to drink, and then the landlady asked her, "I don''t think you eat much. Is it not to your taste?"


    Listen to words, an Qian curled her lips and said, "I''m losing weight. I don''t want to gain weight."


    Then there was a flash of disdain in her eyes. She didn''t want to become that bumpkin.


    "Lose weight?" The landlady was a little surprised, "you are so thin, how can you reduce it? How can you reduce it again?"


    "Auntie!" An Qian''s voice is a little loud, "you don''t think I''m thin now, but if I don''t pay attention to eating more, I''ll grow meat. I can''t stand it when I get fat."


    "As for girls, they are mainly healthy. Look at that little girl before, how well she ate."


    An Qian couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "If I were as fat as she is, I would have gone into the river."


    The landlady lost her smile and said to her seriously, "how can you say such words when you are young? Fat and thin are their own choice, you are thin, but you have lost many opportunities to taste food. When other people enjoy delicious food, you can only control yourself desperately. And she doesn''t care about the eyes of the outside world, she enjoys delicious food, and she''s not too fat to look at


    "Isn''t that ugly? Maybe we have different views. "


    "Do you think it''s good-looking? When you come in together, she looks ruddy, but you look like earth, and your lips are frozen black. Is that what you look like? "


    "I..." An Qian didn''t expect that the landlady was so angry with herself for the sake of Tang Yuanyuan. For a moment, she couldn''t speak and turned away.


    The landlady looked at her back and shook her head.


    At this time, Tang Yuanyuan was packing up in her room. Her luggage had already been delivered to her during the meal. She took several snacks and put them on the table.


    As soon as an Qian entered the room, she saw a lot of snacks on the table. She couldn''t help frowning.


    "You''re back?"


    Tang Yuanyuan pointed to the things on the table and said, "these are my favorite foods. If you are hungry, you can eat them."


    There''s no one else here, only an Qian and Tang Yuanyuan. An Qian and the boss''s wife have a fight with each other. At the moment, her heart is full of anger, so she replies directly: "eat?"


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded.


    "Do you think I''ll eat as much as you do?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan was a little surprised.


    An Qian''s eyes fell on her face, looked at her, sneered, "you have been like this, can''t you eat less?"


    The blood color on Tang Yuanyuan''s face disappeared in an instant.


    It''s hard for an Qian to hold her breath all the way. Now when she sees that Tang Yuanyuan''s face has lost its color because of one of her words, she feels a little dull. Isn''t the landlady saying she looks good? Why don''t you take a look now? How did she lose her color in a hurry when she was in front of her?


    In order to prevent others from hearing, an Qian directly closes the door and walks to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "I said, you are so fat, don''t you know how to control when you eat?"


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t speak. He just bit his lower lip.


    An Qian''s disgusted eyes looked from her head to her feet, and finally fell back to her face, reaching out to poke her cheek, "don''t you feel sick when you look in the mirror?"


    Disgusting?


    Tang Yuanyuan shows her unbelievable eyes. She has never been attacked by others. Now she is really at a loss.


    "You, why do you say that I haven''t offended you. "


    She has always been well protected, in her impression, everyone is easy to get along with, she did not expect that an Qian would attack her so suddenly.


    "Didn''t you offend me?" An Qian sneered: "with your face, you don''t need to offend me at all. I feel sick when I look at it more than once. Besides, how can you be so fat that you can feel at ease and stay on Yuchi''s back? You even let him carry you all the way. Aren''t you abusing and treating him? "


    Tang Yuanyuan


    An Qian took a deep breath, went to the bed and sat down, "before I didn''t want to say you, it was for your brother''s face, but you put snacks on the table, I really can''t bear it, please put your high calorie things into your dustbin in the next few days, don''t let me see."


    Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip and was still struggling: "I just want to think you might like it, so I just want to share it with you..."


    "Who needs you to share? Will you be as fat as you? Funny


    An Qian laughs, takes off her shoes and lies down. She doesn''t want Tang Yuanyuan to rush over and drag her up. Unexpectedly, an Qian is pulled and falls to the floor with a plop."What are you doing?"


    "This is my room!" Tang Yuanyuan clenched her little pink fist. She was very excited because she was angry. She looked at an Qian seriously and said, "since you hate me, go out."


    "What are you crazy about? This is the room where we sleep together."


    "No, it''s not." Tang Yuanyuan said, "my brother paid for this room, so I have the right to refuse you to be my roommate and live with me! Since you dislike me so much, please go out now! "


    An Qian looked at her incredulously. She thought she was soft and cute and easy to handle and bully. After being scolded by her, she should put her snacks in the box and be submissive to her.


    I didn''t expect that she was wrong.


    How can Tang Yuanyuan fight back against her?


    "Because you are Chu Feng''s brother''s sister, I respect you, but what you just said is too much! If you don''t go out now, I''ll tell my brother what you just said


    Tell Yuchi Yishu?


    Hearing this, an Qian was a little afraid. No matter how painful she was, she quickly got up from the ground.


    "Don''t tell me. I''ll go out now."


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed her lips and looked at her stubbornly. When an Qian left, her eyes became red. Then the big bean eyes rolled down one by one and fell to the floor.


    She was so angry that she treated her sincerely. Unexpectedly, she thought of herself like this.


    At the moment, Tang Yuan and her brother felt her round face, but she couldn''t help feeling it.


    She took out her cell phone and looked at it.


    She is obviously a girl, but her face is no smaller than that of Wei Chi. Not only her eyes are round, but also her face is round.


    She must be very heavy, but she stays on her brother''s back and lets him carry himself all the time

 Chapter 1597

    Since the last time I met a girl who likes her brother, Tang Yuanyuan''s psychological process has changed again.


    She stared at the picture for a long time, until it was blurred and out of sight.


    After that, she was afraid to be seen. This is the new year. Her brother brought her to snow village to make her happy. She can''t make her brother unhappy at this time.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan quickly wiped the tears off his face with the back of his hand.


    Don''t cry, don''t cry.


    Now it''s Chinese New Year. If she cries at this time, this trip will definitely spoil the happiness of her brother and chufeng, so she should control her mood.


    That an Qian, anyway, is a new acquaintance. What does she say count as?


    Tang Yuanyuan constantly comforts himself in his heart. It''s nothing. After a while, Zhong chufeng comes and knocks on her door.


    "Round girl?"


    Hearing Zhong chufeng''s voice, Tang Yuanyuan was startled. He immediately took off his shoes and hid in the quilt.


    "Yuanyuan, are you in there? I heard from an Qian that you should not sleep in the same room with her. What''s the matter? "


    After all, previously agreed to good, and suddenly did not agree, Zhong chufeng''s first reaction is that Tang Yuanyuan was wronged.


    Otherwise, according to her soft nature, how could she drive people out at will?


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t reply because he was afraid that he would expose something when he spoke. An Qian whispered: "Zhong chufeng, can you keep quiet? Do you want to call her brother? I said that she brought too many snacks. I didn''t agree with her. I wanted to sleep alone. She must be afraid that I would eat her snacks. Just give me your room. "


    "If you let me, let me?" Zhong chufeng looked at her with complaint, "did you say anything to Yuanyuan?"


    Listen to speech, an Qian eyes some guilty ground move away, "what can I say?"


    "You said before those" Zhong chufeng''s words, dare not guess.


    "No!" An Qian retorts immediately, "how can I say this casually? Does it not mean that I throw away the handle that I finally caught you? Of course I want to use it well. "


    After hearing this, Zhong chufeng wanted to beat her, tried to take a deep breath, and then asked coldly, "what did you say to her? To tell you the truth, or I''ll go to her brother now. "


    An Qian thinks about it and thinks that it''s OK to tell Zhong chufeng. After he has dealt with it, he won''t disturb Wei Chi.


    Thinking of this, an Qian said, "I didn''t say anything. I just saw that she brought too many snacks and advised her to eat less."


    "That''s it?"


    An Qian shrugged, "that''s it, but she lost her temper. She also said that her brother paid for the trip, the car was her brother''s house, and the room was ordered by her brother. If she didn''t let me live, she wouldn''t let me live."


    "An Qian, I know what kind of character you are, and I know what kind of temperament you are. If you just advise her to eat less, she will not be angry with you, on the contrary, she will be kind to you. You must have said something exciting or unpleasant


    "How could it be?" An Qian still retorts, "although I don''t like her, it doesn''t stipulate that I have to like her. I talk like this. Do I have to follow her?"


    "A dead duck has a stiff tongue." Zhong chufeng decided not to argue with her any more, and put his mind on Tang Yuanyuan.


    Thinking of this, Zhong chufeng said in a deep voice, "go to my room first, and I''ll talk to her."


    "Hum." An Qian turned and left.


    After waiting for an Qian to leave, Zhong chufeng reaches out his hand and knocks on the door, "Yuanyuan, an Qian has returned to the room. Can brother Chu Feng come in?"


    Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t pay attention to him, mainly because she can''t speak now, because when she opens her mouth, she will expose the fact that she is crying. I hope Chu Feng''s brother doesn''t mention her response and can leave.


    In that case, it would be good.


    It''s just that Zhong chufeng is not so easy to give up. Besides, after knowing that Tang Yuanyuan is angry, he is even more afraid to leave. No matter what happens, he has to solve the current problem.


    He knocked on the door for a while. He didn''t get Tang Yuanyuan''s response. He could only change his tone.


    "If you don''t speak, that''s acquiescence. Brother chufeng opened the door."


    After that, there was no sound coming from inside. Zhong chufeng couldn''t help worrying and immediately pushed the door open.


    The room is quiet, the little girl''s shoes on the floor, seems to be in a hurry to take off, and then get into the quilt.


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t even show his little face. He was quiet.


    Zhong chufeng feels that his heart is completely grasped. He doesn''t dare to say so. He closes the door with his backhand, takes off his shoes and slowly approaches her.


    "An Qian is domineering since she was a child. She must have said something unpleasant. No matter what she said, don''t take it to heart. Brother Chu Feng apologizes to you instead of her, OK?"


    The little girl still didn''t respond.Zhong chufeng suffered to death, and tentatively asked: "how about chufeng brother invite me to eat barbecue? It''s said that there is a barbecue shelf in the snow, and then the meat is put on it. It''s also a different taste when it''s roasted in ice and snow. "


    He deliberately told the whole process in order to attract Tang Yuanyuan''s attention. As a result, after he finished, she still didn''t respond. Now Zhong chufeng is really worried. She can''t even say what she eats. How sad is she?


    Thinking of this, Zhong chufeng carefully stretched out his hand to pull down the quilt covering her body. After seeing the scene clearly, his heart was grasped tightly in an instant, and his hands were helpless.


    because Tang Yuanyuan was as like as two peas in the quilt, and his eyes were red like a rabbit.


    "Round, round, why are you crying?"


    Zhong chufeng suddenly becomes helpless and wants to get the tissue, but because he is too nervous, when he gets up, he directly bumps into the corner of the table next to him, and the pain makes him breathe cold.


    He reached out to touch it. As a result, he accidentally bumped into the lamp on the table. He almost let the lamp smash again. He had to quickly reach out and hold it, "scared me to death."


    When he finished, he turned around and found Tang Yuanyuan sitting up and looking at him nervously.


    "Brother chufeng, are you ok?"


    Small shape full of concern, Zhong chufeng relieved: "you finally pay attention to me."


    Tang Yuanyuan noticed that he was still crying when he said that. If he hadn''t interrupted just now, he would not have sat up.


    He simply turned around and didn''t look at him.


    "What an Qian said is farting. Don''t listen to me. If you really mind, I''ll send her back overnight, and then I''ll come back to meet you."


    Hearing the last sentence, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly felt that it was too serious, so he shook his head.


    "Don''t use Chu Feng brother like this. It''s too troublesome. I''ll take it as if I haven''t heard today''s talk, but I don''t want to talk to her in the future."

 Chapter 1598

    "All right, if you don''t talk, don''t talk. Just ignore her."


    "Brother chufeng, do you have a pain in your leg?" Tang Yuanyuan looked at the position of his thigh, "just hit the corner of the table."


    "I''m fine!" Zhong chufeng held back tears and said with a smile, "if you don''t cry, I''ll have no problem. You can hit me several times."


    With that, he reached out to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Don''t cry. Our round eyes are so beautiful. If we cry too much, what will we do if they don''t look good in the future?"


    Good eyes?


    Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip. "Do my eyes look good?"


    "Of course it looks good!" Don''t believe that there is no good-looking place in Chuqian''s body


    "I''m fine." Tang Yuanyuan wiped away the residual tears from the corner of his eyes and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, brother chufeng. It seems that I spoke a little too much to your sister just now. Although she said that some of those words were too much, I think she is right now. I''m fat"


    "you''re not fat!"


    Before finishing the fat word, Zhong chufeng interrupted her eagerly, "who dares to say that you are fat is the enemy of brother chufeng. No matter who this person is, in brother chufeng''s eyes, Yuanyuan is just right!"


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t expect that Zhong chufeng''s reaction was so extreme. He was stunned for a long time before he slowly lowered his eyes and didn''t speak any more.


    Zhong chufeng put out her hand to tidy up the green silk that she had just fallen asleep. She said in a soft voice, "Yuanyuan, how old are you? You just need to do what you like and do yourself well. There are so many people in the outside world, and everyone has her own thoughts and voices. Those voices are not enough to affect you, nor are they worthy to affect you. You are yourself, OK


    "I see, brother chufeng."


    "I''ll take care of an Qian. Don''t worry. I''ll have a good sleep at night and forget everything when I wake up in the morning."


    After comforting Tang Yuanyuan, Zhong chufeng left.


    Tang Yuanyuan''s heart is warm, because he is really good to her, which is probably because the person who caused the trouble is his sister.


    If she said something wrong today, Wei Chi should also help her deal with the trouble.


    When Wei Chi Yishu thought of him, Tang Yuanyuan thought of the photo in his mobile phone.


    I don''t know why. Recently, her mood seems to be more and more sensitive, and she always wants to go where she shouldn''t.


    For example, when she looked at the photos before, she actually felt that she was so fat that she really didn''t deserve to stand beside her brother. There should be a better and more beautiful girl beside her brother, instead of her, fat and nothing good.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan closed her eyes. Can she say that she likes


    No, it''s impossible.


    How could she have such an idea?


    Tang Yuanyuan shakes his head at random and wants to throw out those unreliable ideas. Her brother is so kind to her, so she can''t think like this!


    In order to remove the doubts in his heart, Tang Yuanyuan finally quietly applied for a trumpet on his mobile phone and posted on the forum.


    She briefly talked about her relationship with her brother, then talked about what happened recently, and finally asked everyone whether she should stay away from her brother, and whether she was abnormal.


    After the post was sent out, Tang Yuanyuan held the mobile phone and pursed her lips. What she didn''t say just now is very detailed. You don''t know it''s her, do you?


    Or delete it?


    Tang Yuanyuan picked up the mobile phone again, and when he wanted to delete the post, he found that someone had replied to her.


    "Congratulations, you should like your brother. It''s not abnormal. You said it yourself. You''re just childhood friends who grew up together. They don''t have blood relationship with you. They''re different fathers. What''s abnormal? "


    Yes, she and her brother are childhood sweethearts, and my brother has always been very kind to her.


    "The same upstairs, I also think the landlord is OK, and according to what you said, your brother is excellent in all aspects. How can you control living with such a man since childhood? If it were me, I would have caught him. If I had a chance, where would other girls have a chance? "


    "I think the landlord''s brother''s family should treat you as a child''s daughter-in-law, right? How else would you treat your own daughter? Maybe your brother thinks the same way


    Daughter in law?


    Seeing this form, Tang Yuanyuan blushed instantly. She was anxious to type back to the person.


    "No, it''s not. Auntie and brother don''t have any other ideas about their kindness to me."


    After thinking about it, she immediately explained, "my relationship with my brother is not what you think, and I don''t like my brother. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Really not? Your words are full of caution and temptation. I''m afraid that people will say you are abnormal, so I dare not admit it. Are you rightSeeing this sentence, Tang Yuanyuan felt as if her heart had been pricked. She was a little afraid to face it.


    "Oh, what time is it now? If you like, you have to go after it. As someone said upstairs, if you give such a good opportunity to others, it will be a pity in the future."


    Tang Yuanyuan stared at those words for a long time, and finally replied slowly.


    "But I''m too fat for my brother."


    After typing, she felt that she was wrong, so she immediately pressed delete again.


    Or don''t think about it. She shouldn''t even post today.


    As a result, the person was probably online, saw her reply and left a message on the last floor.


    "Just as I wanted to reply to you, I found that your reply to me has been deleted. You should be more confident, as you said, it''s not a problem at all. If you really like him, you can make changes."


    Make a change?


    Are you getting thinner?


    Tang Yuanyuan has never considered this problem. The first thing she used to wake up every day was to think about what she would eat today.


    I never thought about losing weight one day.


    "It''s very difficult to make a change, but the key is whether you want to. If you really like him, you should be willing to change. I don''t mean that you had a problem originally, but now that you don''t have self-confidence, you should like him with your most self-confident appearance and pursue him openly, so you won''t have no sense of security, right?"


    These words are really in the heart of Tang Yuanyuan.


    If she didn''t want to admit it before, then now her ignorant feelings have nowhere to escape.


    After so many years of company, how could she have no affection at all

 Chapter 1599

    That night, Tang Yuanyuan fell asleep uneasily. His dream was full of all kinds of people and words. One was an Qian''s ridicule, the other was Zhong Chuyan''s comfort.


    Later, when the picture turned, it was the words that the friends said to themselves.


    At the back is Wei Chi Yishu. He stands there and looks at him quietly. His eyes are doting. He doesn''t have extra eyes. He just opens his hand to her.


    "Round."


    Then Tang Yuanyuan rushed towards him regardless of everything, but before he jumped into his arms, the picture changed again.


    The elder brother disappeared and became some strange faces, both male and female, looking at her with spiteful eyes.


    "Look at this fat man. He''s so ugly, but he wants to be beautiful. He wants to touch Yuchi''s God, and he doesn''t pee to take care of himself."


    "Oh, my God, her figure won''t crush people. Do you want to chase people?"


    "Take it. Is the fat man so confident these days? Doesn''t she usually look in the mirror?"


    One sharp sentence after another fell on Tang Yuanyuan''s heart.


    Tang Yuanyuan was so miserable that he shook his head and cried, "no, I didn''t, I didn''t..."


    Still having a nightmare, she didn''t know that Wei Chi was sitting in front of the bed looking at her. At this time, she saw that she had a dream and started to cry and frown.


    He had come to wake her up, but he didn''t agree after shouting for a long time. Wei Chi was worried about what happened, so he had to push the door in to have a look. As a result, he heard Tang Yuanyuan''s cry.


    As soon as he came and sat down, Tang Yuanyuan began to cry, and he was very sad.


    Is this a nightmare?


    Wei Chi Yishu put his hand over her forehead and found that her temperature seemed a little high, so he patted her cheek gently, "round, round."


    "No, I didn''t..." Tang Yuanyuan is still crying.


    Weichi also Shu can only continue to call her name, while coaxing her: "don''t cry, you don''t, brother is here, don''t cry, OK?"


    In his sleep, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly hugged his arm, as if at ease. After a while, he rubbed his hand and called out in a soft voice: "brother."


    Wei Chi''s heart was in a mess.


    Is this girl growing up? How to grow up is a pair of appearance, in another year, she will be adult, but still do not understand anything, simple people heartache.


    Bean sprouts are more sensible than her.


    Thinking of this, Wei Chi also covered the quilt for her, and then slowly pulled back his hand. As a result, Tang Yuanyuan in his sleep seemed to be frightened and suddenly woke up.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Wei Chi''s face.


    "Brother?" Tang Yuanyuan thought he was wrong, otherwise how could he wake up and see him?


    "Well." Wei Chi also Shu stretched out his hand to flick her forehead, "finally wake up?"


    After playing, she found traces of tears in the corners of her eyes. The look of her eyes was a bit gloomy. She wiped it off and asked in a low voice, "have you had a nightmare?"


    Tang Yuanyuan found that she had tears. She sat up nervously, reached for her face and found that it was wet.


    "Ah, I cried."


    "Confused, I don''t know when I cry?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "it was the same last time. Why did I cry? I''m sorry, brother. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. In fact, I''m not sad or sad. "


    "Brother, I don''t blame you. What are you apologizing for?"


    Yuchi Yishu grew up with her and was very sensitive to her mind. Tang Yuanyuan was always talkative and soft tempered, so he could hardly do or say anything sorry to others.


    So she never had to apologize.


    Now I get up and cry, but I apologize to him?


    What''s the principle?


    Wei Chi also Shu''s eyebrow tightly Cu get up, "what happened?"


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan''s head can''t help drooping, and a touch of confusion and guilt flashed in his eyes, "nothing happened, I just feel nothing, but I actually cried, so..."


    "So you''re going to apologize to your brother?" Wei Chi Yishu pinched her chin and raised her face. As expected, he saw the confusion and guilty of her eyes.


    "What are you hiding?"


    "Brother."


    "To be honest."


    Tang Yuanyuan certainly won''t tell him what he said yesterday. It seems that he has said all his thoughts. But if he doesn''t say anything, his brother will keep asking and worrying.


    So Tang Yuanyuan turned his eyes and suddenly cried in a low voice: "actually, I just dreamt about my brother."


    "Well?"


    Wei Chi also narrowed his eyes: "what did you dream about my brother?"


    "I dreamt that my brother suddenly left Yuanyuan. It was too troublesome to abandon Yuanyuan, and I ate too much, so I was a little sad.""I don''t think it''s troublesome to leave you behind?"


    "Well, I beg for food with my brother. He thinks I''m in trouble."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes turned red, hugged his arm and said, "brother, do you think so in your heart?"


    Wei Chi, who was suddenly hugged by her, was a little stunned. After a moment, he found his mind and said in a dumb voice, "of course not. How could my brother leave you? The dream and the reality are opposite, will not become true


    "That elder brother wants to keep his word. Don''t leave Yuanyuan behind."


    "Good."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan realized that he was holding a big man''s arm. He released it and his face was still red.


    "Now you know how to be shy?" Wei Chi also gently pointed her nose: "you can''t do this in the future. Now that you grow up, men and women are different. No matter your brother or other boys, you should keep a distance from them."


    "Yes, I will, brother." After


    , Tang Yuan Yuan got up and put on his coat, brushing his teeth, washing his face, and putting on the skin cream. Then he went downstairs with Wei Yu to breakfast.


    When I went out, I just met Zhong Chuyan with an Qian.


    "You''d better be nice to me today, you hear me? If you really piss people off, I''ll send you straight home and say a few more bad words about you at her brother''s side. You can''t be friends at that time."


    Although an Qian is angry, she has to promise.


    "I see."


    As a result, as soon as the voice fell, I didn''t expect to meet her head-on.


    "Yuanyuan, wake up?"


    An Qian immediately greets her with a smile. Tang Yuanyuan is surprised by this warm attitude. After seeing Zhong Chuyan, Tang Yuanyuan thinks of something and has to smile back.


    "Well."


    "I''m sorry I couldn''t live with you yesterday. I can''t help it. My friends are too noisy at night. They always want to chat with me on wechat video. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you, so I live separately. Do you mind?" This should be Zhong Chuyan and an Qian two people make a good word, and she also took the initiative to say sorry, Tang Yuanyuan feel forgive her, so nodded: "it''s OK, I don''t mind."

 Chapter 1600

    After that, Tang Yuanyuan turned to Wei Chi Yishu, took him by the arm and said, "brother, let''s go."


    Wei Chi also glances at an Qian, obviously feeling the conflict from Tang Yuanyuan.


    "OK, go downstairs."


    After waiting for them to leave, an Qian said angrily, "you asked me to apologize to her. What''s her attitude?"


    "What attitude?" Zhong chufeng coldly looked at her: "if you dare to be in front of me, I will give you a slap. It''s all light. Do you believe it?"


    "Maple bell?"


    Zhong chufeng didn''t pay attention to her any more. She went downstairs first. An Qian gritted her teeth in the same place. After a while, she went downstairs helplessly.


    The landlady has already prepared breakfast. When she sees Tang Yuanyuan, she immediately beckons to her.


    Tang Yuanyuan, the little girl, was also very polite. She took the initiative to call him, "good morning, aunt."


    "Good morning. Did you sleep well last night?"


    After that, she found that the little girl''s eyes seemed a little swollen, but the little girl didn''t seem to have any emotional problems, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Good sleep, warm."


    "What a sweet mouth. Come and have breakfast."


    Breakfast preparation is very rich, and many of them are Tang Yuanyuan''s favorite. When the landlady brought her porridge, she whispered in her ear.


    "Your brother specially sent me recipes."


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan raised his head in surprise: "really?"


    She turned to look at Wei Chi Yishu. He took a mouthful of porridge and put down the bowl. "What are you looking at? Why don''t you eat soon? "


    As it happens, Zhong chufeng and an Qian also come here. They find a place to sit down by themselves. Originally, an Qian wanted to find a place close to Yuchi, but before they went there, they were pulled away by Zhong chufeng: "come here and sit down."


    An Qian was almost angry with him and wanted to kill him.


    In fact, Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t want to have breakfast with an Qian. Although she forgives her in Zhong chufeng''s face, she still cares about what she said yesterday.


    Now I can see her sitting in front of me as soon as I look up. I feel a little irritable.


    But she didn''t show it. Instead, she took the cake and nibbled it slowly.


    Tang Yuanyuan felt that his taste buds were full of fragrance. He was so delicious that he wanted to cry.


    Wu Wu, the proprietress''s craftsmanship is also very good. She will eat more later.


    "Eat slowly. Don''t choke."


    Wei Chi also put a bowl of porridge on Tang Yuanyuan''s hand: "match some porridge."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Zhong chufeng see her this appearance, can''t help but want to laugh at her, "round sister, you can''t eat slowly, and you don''t grab with you, if you like to eat, Chu Feng brother also give you this."


    Listen to words, an Qian also wants to express herself, so she pushes the cake in front of her to Yuan Yuan.


    "And mine, and mine for you."


    Don''t push OK, a push Tang Yuanyuan in front of two more cakes, she took a look at the thin an Qian, think about what she said last night, suddenly feel what appetite is not.


    She shook her head: "no, you can eat it yourself."


    If it was in the past, she would be very happy, but now she is really probably hypocritical.


    Fortunately, at this time, Wei Chi also helped her out.


    "Just eat your food. What can you do for her? There''s nothing to eat on this table?"


    Zhong chufeng said, "don''t you think she likes it? How come I''m good to your sister? Are you still not happy?"


    "Eat yours."


    After eating a bowl of glutinous tiger cake, she said, "I''m not satisfied."


    As soon as the words fell, the three people on the table looked at her.


    Suddenly, he was seen by three people at the same time. Tang Yuanyuan was embarrassed and blushed.


    "What, what?"


    Zhong chufeng didn''t say a word for a long time, and his face didn''t look good.


    After all, how can Tang Yuanyuan eat so little on weekdays? If you give her a few more cakes, she can eat them all, and then she can eat others. She always eats them like a pig, but they are very cute.


    But now, she only ate one and said she was full.


    Is it because of what an Qian said to her last night? Although he had already comforted her, what he said was the spilled water. How could the shadow be washed away?


    Zhong chufeng suddenly very regret, regret this time to bring an Qian.


    Without her, this would not have happened.


    But Wei Chi Yishu was indifferent. He seemed to know something, but he didn''t show it. He just put a few things in Tang Yuanyuan''s bowl and said in a low voice: "then sit and eat with your brother. You''re still growing. You can''t eat too little.""But" Tang Yuanyuan almost blurted out that he was too fat. When he got to his lips, he controlled it.


    "Well, I''ll have some more with my brother."


    At last, Tang Yuanyuan finished eating a little, and Wei Chi also gave her a little more, and finally filled her stomach. Tang Yuanyuan realized that he could not eat any more, so he had to pull down Wei Chi''s sleeve at the bottom of the table and whispered: "brother, I really can''t eat any more."


    Wei Chi also Shu this just stops movement, "eat full, that go out to take a walk, walk."


    Finish saying, he gets up directly, to Zhong chufeng way: "I take her to go out to walk."


    Zhong chufeng Leng a few seconds, "good."


    This means that he doesn''t want to go with him. He has been friends with Wei Chi for so many years.


    An Qian also put down the spoon in her hand, "I''m full, and I''m going for a walk."


    As a result, he was forced back to his chair by Zhong chufeng: "what are you going to walk for? How much do you eat? Sit down and eat a little more. "


    "I''m full!"


    "Sit here when you''re full!"


    Zhong chufeng''s tone cools down. He decides that Wei Chi Yishu and Tang Yuanyuan go out of the door. Then he says, "can''t you see that people don''t want you to follow? No eyes? "


    "Zhong chufeng, why do you say that to me?"


    "Then why do you follow me? Did I invite you to this trip? Do you know that you are a girl? You have not been invited, or even made it clear that you don''t want to follow. Do you want to be bold enough to follow


    Listen to words, an Qian stood up incredulously.


    "I''m cheeky? You''re cheeky, right? Don''t you see that Tang Yuanyuan''s heart is full of eyes, only her brother? With your position, you are shameless to follow? I think it''s you? "


    "You


    Zhong chufeng was so angry by her words that he turned pale.


    "It''s a good thing to say that I am." An Qian sneered and put her arm around her. "What kind of person are you? Don''t you count them?"

 Chapter 1601

    Zhong chufeng usually has a good attitude towards women. In women''s eyes, he is a gentleman. Even girls who don''t like him can give you a good face.


    In addition to Wen Jingrou, who haunts Wei Chi and Shu to their dormitory, there is an Qian who is full of nonsense.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had a little relationship with herself, Zhong chufeng would have done it.


    As a result, an Qian didn''t take it easy at all, and she kept swearing.


    "I''m so affectionate to others that I think I''m so affectionate, but I don''t know that they don''t pay attention to you at all. You don''t even have any position. It''s good for me to say that. And what''s your look? There are no beautiful girls in school, are there? Even if you want to go to high school to find it, you can go to high school to find it. If you have a crush on a girl who is fair and healthy, I don''t think you have a problem with your brain. If you don''t like an ordinary girl, I didn''t expect you to like a fat man! "


    "An Qian, shut up


    Zhong chufeng couldn''t listen any more. He clapped the table and stood up.


    There was a lot of noise here. When the boss and the landlady heard the noise in the kitchen, they ran out to see what was going on.


    As a result, as soon as they came out, they saw Zhong chufeng and an Qian quarreling, and an Qian''s mouth was very hard to hear.


    "Why shut up, only you can say me, not me? Who are you slapping at, Zhong chufeng? Am I wrong? She''s so fat. Don''t you really like her? As for her, even if she becomes an adult, there will be no one "


    PA!


    Zhong chufeng really didn''t restrain himself and made a move.


    He slapped an Qian in the face.


    After the fight, my heart still kept rising and falling.


    The palm of her hand was very painful. An Qian was hit by him and fell to the ground. Her face was full of consternation. She couldn''t believe that Zhong chufeng would hit him and hit him so hard.


    Her ears were buzzing and her face was burning with pain. An Qian was stunned for more than ten seconds before she could react. She reached out to touch her face and showed her teeth before she touched it.


    "Zhong chufeng, how dare you hit me!"


    She burst out crying, the whole person howled, "I call my father, I want to tell my aunt, said you hit me in the face!"


    Zhong chufeng sneered: "go, isn''t the mobile phone next to you? You can do it now, and I''ll do the same after you do it. Then I''ll pack up and go home today. Don''t drive their car, just take a taxi to go back. "


    An Qian a Leng, didn''t think he hit unexpectedly is this idea, here make over, she and Zhong chufeng left together, that Tang Yuanyuan can''t Wei Chi also special alone?


    She came here just for Yuchi Yishu. How can she come back in vain? She will be ridiculed by those sisters when she goes back.


    Thinking of this, an Qian stood up and ran upstairs crying.


    The boss and the landlady did not expect such a big dispute and looked at each other.


    After a while, the landlady came forward.


    "Don''t be angry, she''s just a little girl. Sometimes she doesn''t want to say anything. You"


    "she''s not a little girl anymore."


    Today, the boss will hear the voice of Chuyuan and I don''t have to deal with the trouble


    The landlady nodded: "OK, don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    Qian''an didn''t like what she said.


    But people can''t talk like this. You want to say everything, but what about others? He is also a charming little girl. When you finish speaking, he will listen to you. How can you live in the future?


    Many people are very happy life, often just a word can destroy everything.


    So the landlady doesn''t like an Qian.


    But see Zhong chufeng really hit her, she fell to the floor, and feel that she is quite poor. It''s very important for children''s tutoring. I didn''t teach them well when I was young, but I grew up like this. Now it''s just her brother''s hands, that''s a slap.


    If one day you really get into trouble with some ferocious people, it''s not as simple as slapping in the face.


    "Thank you."


    Zhong chufeng said thanks to the landlady, then turned and went upstairs to calm his mood.


    On the other side, Wei Chi Yishu and Tang Yuanyuan did not know what had happened after they left.


    Today''s snow is not as heavy as yesterday''s, but the accumulated snow has not disappeared. Originally, Wei Chi wanted to carry Tang Yuanyuan on his back, and Tang Yuanyuan was happy at the beginning.


    As a result, when he got on Wei Chi''s back, he suddenly slipped down again and wanted to go by himself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "I just want to walk on my own and see what it feels like to step on the snow."With that, Tang Yuanyuan stepped on it excitedly, and his boots made a noise in the snow, which was quite decompressed.


    "I''ll be tired after a while. Come up and carry you."


    Tang Yuanyuan did not speak, nor did he carry captain Chi Yishu''s back.


    Yuchi Yishu can finally confirm that something is wrong with her. He puts his hands in his pocket and looks at the back of the little girl''s head.


    "Last night, what happened?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan was surprised. He turned his head and looked at him in a panic. Then he turned back quickly. What''s wrong with her performance? Is she not excited enough to step on the snow or something? Why did her brother ask her what happened last night?


    "You don''t have to be afraid. If you have something to tell your brother, he will help you solve it."


    "With me, no one can bully you."


    Hearing the following sentence, Tang Yuanyuan almost wanted to cry, but when he thought of Zhong chufeng, who came to comfort him last night, his followers came to the corner of the table at first, but he still tried to speak to himself in pain.


    I still can''t live up to his kindness.


    So she shook her head: "no one bullies me, I just don''t like that an Qian."


    "Well? Why? "


    There''s always a reason why I don''t like it. After all, Tang Yuanyuan is always easy to get along with everyone. She is more casual.


    Tang Yuanyuan quickly thought about the bad words of an Qian in his mind, finally thought of some, blurted out.


    "I don''t think she''s well dressed and polite enough, so I don''t like her."


    "That''s it?"


    "Also, I don''t like the way she talks. We get out of the car to drink Soybean milk, but she sits in the car by herself. I don''t like it either!"


    More and more, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly found that if he didn''t like a person, he could really pick out many of her problems, which she hadn''t found before.


    "Brother, I just don''t like her anyway. I don''t like her from head to toe, so I don''t want to share a room with her."

 Chapter 1602

    She said too much about herself, but when she looked back, she found that Wei Chi just looked at her quietly, and there was no reproach in her eyes.


    Tang Yuanyuan was a little stunned. It was clear that what she said just now was too much. She felt very affected, but her brother didn''t scold her.


    "Brother?"


    Tang Yuanyuan gently bit his lower lip and asked in a low voice, "are those things Yuanyuan just said too much?"


    "Where does he sit on the snow heap?" he said


    "Not too much?"


    She seems to have said a lot of bad things about an Qian unconsciously.


    "Well."


    Tang Yuanyuan thought about it, and half tilted his head to see Wei Chi''s side face, "brother, what if those words were said by others just now?"


    The words fall, Tang Yuan Yuan then feels Wei Chi also special whole body''s breath chilly a few minutes, "who?"


    "No She waved her hand and explained in a soft voice: "my brother just said that he didn''t think Yuanyuan''s words were too much, so Yuanyuan was a little curious. If they were said by others, wouldn''t they be too much?"


    "Of course not." Wei Chi also looked down at her and said, "what''s your status in your brother''s heart and what''s the status of others? You can complain to your brother in private, but others can''t say you in front of you."


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Tang Yuanyuan. I always think the following sentence means something.


    But how?


    Elder brother does not know this matter again, Chu Feng elder brother there already solved, should also not tell elder brother just right.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan breathed a sigh of relief and said in an active atmosphere: "no one dares to say that my brother is protecting Yuanyuan so much."


    After that, she took her cell phone and wanted to say, brother, let''s take a picture?


    But when the words came to her lips, she thought of her fat face in her mobile phone yesterday, so she swallowed the words back to her stomach and turned on the camera to take pictures.


    After shooting for a while, Wei Chi also proposed: "brother, take some pictures for you, and then go home and wash them out."


    "Ah? No, no


    Tang Yuanyuan reflexively refused to see Wei Chi also took a cell phone to shoot at her, Tang Yuanyuan also scared to hand over his face, unwilling to shoot.


    This kind of extreme reaction finally made Wei Chi Yishu''s only light dim down. He pursed his thin lips slightly, and immediately could not help but want to attack, but what he thought of, he could not help it.


    The little girl has to endure so much in front of him. Why does he have to tear her down?


    Thinking of this, Wei Chi sighed heavily in his heart, his eyes and expression returned to the original, and said faintly, "if you don''t shoot, just come and sit down, make a snowman to play, and then we''ll pat the snowman."


    Tang Yuanyuan agreed to shoot the snowman instead of himself.


    At the beginning, she was still a little unhappy. After the snowman was really piled up, all the uneasiness and unhappiness in Tang Yuanyuan''s heart disappeared, and only the satisfaction and joy of the snowman was left. But at the same time, her little hands were red with cold.


    She took a picture of the snowman with her mobile phone. After taking the picture, she thought it was the first Snowman she had made, so she handed it to Yu Chi Yishu with her mobile phone. She was embarrassed and asked, "brother, would you like to take a picture of me and the snowman?"


    When she was making a snowman, she deliberately made her face very big. If she took a picture with the snowman, her face would not look so big.


    "Good."


    After Wei Chi also took a picture of Tang Yuanyuan, Tang Yuanyuan took a look and found that his face in the picture was not so big compared with the snowman.


    She was a little happy and kept the photos carefully.


    After that, Wei Chi Yishu and Tang Yuanyuan didn''t go back all day. They spent lunch and dinner outside looking for places to eat. They didn''t go back until they had dinner.


    Along the road are lights, the shadow of the two pull long.


    Tang Yuanyuan saw that he didn''t seem so fat when he was stretched by the street lamp. He looked thin. If he lost weight in the future, would he be so good-looking when he walked with his brother?


    The girl''s feelings were only known to the little girl herself. She didn''t tell him or anyone else, so she hid them in her heart.


    Tang Yuanyuan has made a decision. She will lose weight when she goes back!


    Her brother is so excellent, she must not drag him down!


    No, no, she''s going to lose weight from now on, but my brother won''t let her eat too little, so the effective way to lose weight is to go back to school!


    At that time, she will tell Meng Kefei her best sister about her thoughts. If she knows her thoughts, she will support her.


    Some people know their mind, looking at their efforts, should also be a very happy thing.


    Tang Yuanyuan does not know how naive her own ideas are.


    And these naive ideas in the future, will give her a painful blow, after she completely sobered up."Elder brother, we played a day to go back, Chu Feng elder brother they will be angry?"


    "No


    Wei Chi also Shu expression light, "I take you to play, he takes his sister, reasonable, what good angry."


    "Oh." Then she was relieved that she didn''t know whether the two would quarrel.


    It was late when they went back. The landlady saw that they were back, and she was still as enthusiastic as in the morning. When she heard that they had finished their meal outside, she poured them milk tea.


    "Drink and go to bed early at night."


    Tang Yuanyuan stares at the cup of milk tea. She seems to have heard that milk tea has high calorie. She still doesn''t want to drink it.


    So Tang Yuanyuan pushed back the cup of milk tea in front of his desk.


    "Thank you, auntie, but I don''t drink milk tea any more. I''ll just have a glass of water."


    "What''s the matter? Is the milk tea made by my aunt not good to drink


    "No, auntie, I''m just a little thirsty. It''s said that drinking sweet doesn''t seem to quench my thirst, so"


    because of lying, the little girl''s face is red and her fingers are poked with embarrassment. The landlady can''t bear to tear her down, so she changed a glass of water for her.


    "Good, good, aunt gave you water, drink it."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    After that, the little girl took the water and drank it cleverly. After that, she went upstairs with Wei Chi.


    After the little girl went upstairs, the landlady sighed.


    "It seems that the reason for the uproar today is the little girl."


    Her husband is a big horse, did not understand what she said, asked: "what?"


    "I mean, the one named an Qian should have said something about yuan yuan, which made both sides unhappy. You see, my little girl has a good appetite when she comes here. Now she doesn''t dare to drink a cup of milk tea. In the morning, she will be full with only one cake. "

 Chapter 1603

    "You don''t care how much people eat, but you are going to leave after living here for a while. Don''t mind other people''s business."


    Her husband is an honest man and a timid man, but his wife is warm-hearted.


    "What do you mean by that is that I''m meddling?"


    "How can I say that?"


    "Why are you so heartless? A good little girl is bullied like this. I feel sorry for her, but I can''t stand for her? "


    The honest husband immediately surrendered: "OK, you are right. Anyway, I dare not quarrel with you. I just watch them quarrel so fiercely in the morning and worry about you."


    "What are you worried about? I don''t know how to do it to me. People can''t bear to slap me like that. Besides, the little girl is protected and won''t suffer. "


    But the landlady didn''t think so: "I don''t suffer losses in action. What about psychology? The wound on the body can be good, the wound on psychology that how long ability is good? If someone attacks you with your appearance, what do you think? He''s a teenage girl


    The honest husband didn''t speak any more, because he thought the sentence after his wife was quite right.


    In a word, it really destroys a person.


    The little girl seems to have taken her heart seriously, otherwise it would not be so different.


    Since Zhong chufeng began to work on an Qian, an Qian had no more demons. When she saw Tang Yuanyuan, she didn''t dare to talk to her. She didn''t even look at each other.


    Although at the beginning, Tang Yuanyuan did not adapt, he asked Zhong chufeng about it.


    Zhong chufeng explained with a smile: "harm, she just paid for what she said. Why do you care about her?"


    "But"


    "don''t be but. I''ve done my utmost before I sent her back. Yuanyuan, as long as brother Chu Feng is here, no one can hurt you. The person that hurts you, Chu Feng elder brother also won''t let them go, no matter who it is


    With that, he reached out and touched Tang Yuanyuan''s head with a warm smile: "brother chufeng will always guard you."


    If it was in the past, Tang Yuanyuan would feel that Zhong chufeng is very warm and a good big brother. However, after some slight changes in her mood recently, Zhong chufeng''s actions and words seem to have changed Tang Yuanyuan''s taste.


    She looked at Zhong chufeng, and a strange idea came out of her heart.


    As soon as he came out, Tang Yuanyuan was frightened by himself and shook his head.


    It''s impossible. It must be her own wishful thinking. How can brother Chu Feng


    "what''s the matter?"


    Zhong chufeng is confused by Tang Yuanyuan. First he looks at himself, then he shakes his head all the time. He can only guess in his heart: "do you want brother chufeng to guard you?"


    "Ah." Tang Yuanyuan reacts. Unexpectedly, she shakes her head in front of Zhong chufeng. She quickly waves her hand and says, "no, brother chufeng, I just thought of other things."


    "What do you think?"


    "No


    "What a guilty look?" Zhong chufeng narrowed his eyes and suddenly approached Tang Yuanyuan. Tang Yuanyuan''s heart missed half a beat and moved back.


    "Brother chufeng, where do I feel guilty?" Tang Yuanyuan said and stood up: "I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhong chufeng see she want to leave, clasp her wrist, pull her back.


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t feel anything, but after pulling her wrist, Zhong chufeng retracted her hand like an electric shock and said uneasily: "brother chufeng still has something to say to you, you sit down first."


    "Oh."


    Tang Yuanyuan had to sit down beside him again.


    "What happened to brother chufeng?"


    Zhong chufeng takes out a small box from his pocket and hands it to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "What is this?"


    "New Year''s gift."


    Zhong chufeng''s eyes were very soft, and his voice was warm: "it should have been given to you on the first day of the new year, but I saw you sleeping well that day, so I didn''t give it to you. Later, I thought about finding a suitable time for you. As a result"


    in fact, Zhong chufeng had selfishness and wanted to find a suitable time to give new year''s gift to Tang when they were the only two It''s round.


    However, these unpleasant things happened recently, which led him to have no chance to get along and talk with Tang Yuanyuan.


    Just today, with this opportunity, Zhong chufeng simply took out the gift.


    "New Year''s gift?"


    Tang Yuanyuan took the box curiously. The package of the box was very beautiful. When he opened it, there was a rose gold bracelet inside. The chain was very thin and reflected dazzling light in the light.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful."


    Tang Yuanyuan picked up the bracelet, "thank you, brother Chu Feng."


    "You''re welcome. Yuanyuan likes it. Brother chufeng will take it for you?"Zhong chufeng is actually a little nervous. In previous years, he gave her something from a little girl. For the first time this year, he gave her something close to her. He was selfish. He wanted to see that what she was wearing was from himself, so he chose this bracelet.


    "Good."


    Tang Yuanyuan hands the bracelet to Zhong chufeng.


    After Zhong chufeng takes it off, he is ready to put it on Tang Yuanyuan.


    As a result, when wearing it, I found that Tang Yuanyuan''s wrist was too thick to wear a bracelet.


    The atmosphere became a little awkward. Zhong chufeng''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. After thinking about it, he gave it to Tang Yuanyuan, but he still couldn''t put it on. He was unwilling and tried again.


    "Brother chufeng"


    "shh."


    Zhong chufeng motioned to her to keep quiet, "you can wear it, no problem."


    If the bracelet can''t be worn, how sad the little girl around him will be. Zhong chufeng really hates himself. When he chooses the bracelet, he still thinks he''s serious. Who knows that it''s a joke now. He''s a real fart. He''s just a dandy.


    Bada.


    It was winter, but Zhong chufeng was sweating, dripping on the back of Tang Yuanyuan''s hand.


    "Brother chufeng, brother chufeng?"


    "Yuanyuan, don''t make a noise. Brother chufeng will help you put them on."


    "Brother chufeng, don''t wear it. You can''t wear it." Tang Yuanyuan grabbed his hand and shook his head in his eyes: "it doesn''t matter. Even if I can''t wear it, Yuanyuan still likes the gift that brother Chu Feng gave me."


    Zhong chufeng looked at her, and suddenly hit the wall with a fist.


    Tang Yuanyuan was startled and exclaimed.


    "I''m sorry, it''s me."


    He grabbed the bracelet and bowed his head dejectedly. "When I bought it for you, I should have been more careful. I''m really a rough guy. I''m sorry."


    Zhong chufeng was very upset. Tang Yuanyuan was already very sensitive about this matter. As a result, the things he did made things worse.


    "Brother chufeng, don''t blame yourself. I know you are attentive. It''s just that Yuanyuan is too fat, so I don''t blame you."

 Chapter 1604

    Zhong chufeng feels as if someone is holding a knife in his heart.


    Obviously, he hurt the little girl, but she comforted him with a smile, told him not to blame himself, and then stabbed herself again.


    At this moment, Zhong chufeng wants to kill himself.


    "Brother chufeng, give me the bracelet."


    Tang Yuanyuan opened his hand to him, and the little girl''s palm was very light, white and clean as snow.


    "Yuanyuan really likes this new year''s gift."


    For a moment, Zhong chufeng put the bracelet on the little girl''s hand.


    Tang Yuanyuan tightened his palms and said with a smile, "thank you for Chu Feng''s New Year gift."


    See her smile so happy, Zhong chufeng can only reluctantly squeeze out a smile, "don''t be so polite, you, like it."


    The back of your hand behind you.


    "Brother chufeng, Yuanyuan will go back. Don''t blame yourself any more. One day Yuanyuan can wear this bracelet."


    "Good."


    Zhong chufeng made a difficult voice.


    After Tang Yuanyuan went back, Zhong chufeng clenched his hand into a fist and hit the wall heavily. There were several more wounds on his fist, but he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    After all, he did that just now, but he drew it on Tang Yuanyuan''s heart, and she said with a smile that it didn''t matter.


    Tang Yuanyuan went back to his room, took the bracelet to the windowsill and looked at it again. The more he looked, the more beautiful it was. Unfortunately, she couldn''t wear it.


    Think of here, Tang Yuanyuan face a bit more determination.


    She must lose weight well. One day she can wear this bracelet. At that time, Chu Feng''s brother will not blame herself like now.


    Just, she feels Chu Feng elder brother seems to be too good to her.


    The days of playing are always very fast. The time in Xuexiang soon passed. The four of them set foot on the return journey. On the way back, Tang Yuanyuan didn''t talk to an Qian, and she didn''t provoke herself again. Tang Yuanyuan was satisfied with this.


    Zhong chufeng and an Qian were sent home.


    After that, on the way back, there were only two people, Wei Chi Yishu and Tang Yuanyuan.


    Yuchi Yishu''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "It''s supposed to be my mother. You take it."


    Wei Chi Yishu takes out his mobile phone and hands it to Tang Yuanyuan without thinking about it.


    Tang Yuanyuan took a look and found that it was aunt Mu Zi who called.


    "Aunt Mu Zi ~"


    after the little girl answered the phone, she gave a sweet call.


    Hearing Tang Yuanyuan''s voice, Han Muzi almost melted, "on the way back?"


    She knew that today was the day for them to return, so she calculated the time and thought that they should be home soon, so she called to ask.


    "Well, it''s almost home."


    "That''s good. I''m tired after playing so long. Come back today and let aunt Mu Zi have a look."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Yuanyuan said to Wei Chi: "brother, then go to your home."


    Originally, she wanted to go home, but aunt Mu Zi had a call, so she went there.


    "Well."


    To Haijiang villa, Tang Yuanyuan just ready to get off, but the mobile phone vibrated, she casually glanced, found that it was a message.


    I''m not willing to wait until the new year, but I''ll be happy with you. }


    she finished reading the information at a glance, and then found that she was not good after reading it, so she quickly locked up the mobile phone.


    When he raised his head, Wei Chi also opened the door for her. "Come down."


    After Tang Yuanyuan got out of the car, he put his mobile phone in his hand. "Brother, you just had a text message coming in, and then I didn''t mean to peek. When the mobile phone was on, I glanced at it subconsciously. That''s why"


    Listen, Wei Chi took a look at the mobile phone. When he saw the text message on the mobile phone, his face sank slightly. Then he said to Tang Yuanyuan, "you go first ¡£¡±


    "Oh, good."


    Tang Yuanyuan cleverly walked inside. Halfway through the walk, she couldn''t help looking back. Then she saw her brother standing by the car, talking on the phone. She looked cold and didn''t know what to say.


    Should be calling the girl who just sent him a message?


    The girl''s information, at first glance, is like her brother, and the information revealed seems to be quite a lot, brother should not like her.


    All of a sudden, Tang Yuanyuan felt great pressure. In addition to herself, there were countless obstacles on the way to Yuchi Yishu. After all, her brother was so excellent and there were so many people who liked him.


    If she doesn''t hurry up, maybe her brother will meet someone who is interested before she loses weight. Then she won''t have a chance to lose weight.


    After returning home that day, Tang Yuanyuan searched all kinds of information on the Internet, then took out a bunch of notebooks to make notebooks, spent a day and a night, and finally made his weight loss plan.In the middle, Mrs. Tang asked her to have dinner several times, but she didn''t seem to hear it. Mrs. Tang was curious about what she was writing, so she came over with something.


    "What are you writing about, daughter?"


    As soon as Tang Yuanyuan heard her approaching, he immediately covered her with his hand.


    "No peeking, mom."


    "What''s the matter, mysterious." Don''t you have to stare at her again


    "I won''t show it anyway."


    Tang Yuanyuan said that she would not let Mrs. Tang look at anything, but she had to put the food on the table: "OK, mom doesn''t look, but you remember to eat the food."


    "OK, mom, you go out first."


    As a result, Tang Yuanyuan finished making the plan. The food was cold, but she forgot to eat it.


    This was the first time that Tang Yuanyuan didn''t eat, but he didn''t feel hungry. The dishes were cold. She took them and made do with them. She had planned to eat more meat, but after thinking about the meat on her body, Tang Yuanyuan had to endure the pain and didn''t touch the meat again, only picked up a bowl of white rice.


    After eating, she looked at the plan she had made with satisfaction. From tomorrow on, she will carry out the plan strictly, and she will lose weight.


    She is now 162, weight loss target weight is 95 Jin, should be able to do it?


    Must do, she must thin down!


    The next day


    when Mrs. Tang was going to wake Tang Yuanguo up, she opened the door and found that there was no one in her room.


    "What about people?"


    Mrs. Tang was a little surprised. She went to the bedside and opened the quilt. The quilt was empty. When she touched it again, there was no temperature in the quilt.


    "Where did you go this morning?"


    Mrs. Tang went downstairs to ask the servant. She learned from the servant that Tang Yuanyuan had gone out early in the morning.


    "Out? What did she go out for so early? "


    "If you go back to your wife, the young lady seems to say that she is going for a morning run."


    "Morning run?"

 Chapter 1605

    Mrs. Tang never thought that Tang Yuanyuan got up early and went for a morning run.


    "Yes, ma''am, the lady has changed her sneakers."


    "How long has she been out?"


    "About an hour."


    "An hour?"


    Hearing this time, Mrs. Tang was really surprised. "It''s been an hour and she hasn''t come back. Where did she go?"


    "No, No." Mrs. Tang looked a little serious: "she went out like this early in the morning. It''s not safe for a little girl. I have to go out and look for her."


    Then Mrs. Tang said to the servant, "go upstairs and wake her father up. Tell him to look for him together."


    Then Mrs. Tang put on a coat and was ready to go out.


    As a result, as soon as I went out, I met Tang Yuanyuan who came back from running.


    "Mom?"


    "Round?"


    Mrs. Tang stepped forward in surprise, "Mom just planned to go out to find you. What''s the matter with you child? You get up so early on such a cold day and go out to run, and you wear so little clothes. What should you do when you have a cold?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "no, mom, I ran step, the body is very hot, but also a lot of sweat, ah, I''m so hot."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan went in to take off her clothes. Mrs. Tang quickly followed her and took a towel to dry her sweat. "After drying the sweat, you have to change your clothes quickly. Which day did you get up and run before, and suddenly get up so early and become so diligent? Who do you want to scare to death?"


    Tang Yuanyuan breathed lightly. In fact, what she practiced today was jogging. Jogging for an hour was really tiring. She wanted to give up several times, but at the thought of Wei Chi Yishu, Tang Yuanyuan kept on running.


    At last, it was almost time for her to come back.


    "Without mom, I just think I should exercise more." Tang Yuanyuan didn''t tell Mrs. Tang that she wanted to lose weight, so she found another reason: "when I was traveling, an aunt told me that life lies in exercise, so I need more exercise to be healthy."


    "Oh, when mom told you before, why didn''t you listen? What mom said was not words, what others said was imperial edict?"


    He poked her in the head and reached for Mrs. Tang.


    "No, mom." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head, "Yuanyuan knows that his mother is for my good, but his mother is his mother. Sometimes Yuanyuan can''t tell whether what his mother said is joking or more true, but the words of outsiders are different."


    "So it is."


    "After that, my mother would go for a morning run every day."


    "Mom, you don''t want to go to the sun to get rid of the cold. At least you can''t wait for the sun to come out."


    "Yes, yes."


    There are few days left in the winter vacation, but Tang Yuanyuan insists on running in the morning every day, and he eats less. He used to eat two bowls of rice, but now his meal is reduced to one bowl. Finally, he doesn''t even have one bowl. In the morning, he chews corn steamed bread, drinks soymilk and milk, and does some exercises.


    "Yuanyuan, are you losing weight?"


    As a result, every time Mrs. Tang asked her, Tang Yuanyuan shook his head and denied, "no, mom, I''m working out!"


    "Are you working out? You''re starting to turn down high calorie things. Do you really treat your mother like a fool? "


    Tang Yuanyuan had a flat mouth and didn''t speak.


    Mrs. Tang took her daughter to sit down in the room, "tell mom the truth, what happened when you went out to play this time?"


    She knows Yuanyuan''s character too well. She has told her several times before, but the girl is indifferent. Now it''s good for the girl to keep fit like this. After all, it''s healthy to exercise to lose weight. But suddenly, Mrs. Tang thinks something must have happened.


    "No, mom."


    "Don''t lie to mom. You are mom''s daughter. If you have anything to tell mom, can mom harm you?"


    Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes were as clean as water. After looking at Mrs. Tang for a long time, he lowered his eyes. After a long time, he said, "Mom, if I lose weight, will I look good?"


    "Of course, we look so good when we are plump. If we lose weight, it''s absolutely amazing."


    "Mom, do you think my brother will like me?"


    Tang Yuanyuan thought for a long time before he asked this question.


    Mrs. Tang was asked this question for a long time.


    "Round, round, what do you say?"


    She almost couldn''t believe what she heard, and showed a shocked expression. When Tang Yuanyuan saw her expression, he felt sad and hung his head.


    "Mom, is Yuanyuan delusional?"


    With that, she bit her lower lip and felt terrible, "but I don''t want my brother to find a girlfriend, I don''t want to."


    She finally understood why she cried when she dreamt of Wei Chi Yishu at night. It turned out that she was very concerned about it, but she didn''t know it before.During this period, she not only lost weight, but also thought about it all the time. Now her mind is very clear. She grew up with Yuchi Yishu. She has been dependent on him since childhood and wants to be with him all the time.


    "Yuanyuan, how can you?" Mrs. Tang used to think that her daughter didn''t know how to feel. She was still thinking about when she would really grow up. Later, when she talked about weight loss with this girl, she always didn''t care.


    Mrs. Tang can only sigh in her heart. After all, she can''t interfere in her child''s fate. If she and Yuchi Yishu really don''t have that fate, or Yuchi Yishu really doesn''t like Tang Yuanyuan, then we can find someone else later.


    I didn''t expect Tang Yuanyuan to


    "Mom, I didn''t mean to." Tang Yuanyuan raised his head and said pitifully, "but I''ve become so strange recently."


    "Silly girl." Mrs. Tang hugged her. "You''re not surprised. It''s normal to like someone. You''re so old."


    "Isn''t it strange?"


    "You''re going to be an adult soon. What''s so strange about having someone you like? But mom didn''t know when you were going to grow up. "


    "But I''m too fat."


    "Aren''t you losing weight? But do you really think about it? "


    Mrs. Tang is a little worried that Yuanyuan can''t distinguish between affection and dependence. She doesn''t want Wei Chi Yishu to find a girlfriend. Whether she likes him or doesn''t want to lose the partner she played with from childhood to adulthood is different.


    "Well." Tang Yuanyuan nodded: "I think well, I hope I can lose weight before my brother finds his girlfriend."


    Besides that, she wants to grow up soon.


    One more year, one more year, she''ll be eighteen.


    She''ll be an adult then!


    I hope that when she is an adult, she can also lose weight successfully.

 Chapter 1606

    Since I told Mrs. Tang what was on my mind, Tang Yuanyuan has worked harder to lose weight.


    After a winter vacation, before going to school, Tang Yuanyuan weighed himself and found that he had only lost about five Jin, which made him a little depressed.


    "Mom, how did I lose five Jin?"


    She covered her head, a little uncomfortable.


    "This just how long time, lost five Jin very fierce, you think who can lose weight casually five Jin?"


    Mrs. Tang pinched her cheek and said in a low voice, "weight loss should be done step by step. Don''t be too eager for success. Otherwise, if you hurt your body, what can you do?"


    "Well."


    Tang Yuanyuan can only nod.


    "Well, when you go to school, it''s the same as at home. You can''t say you''re hungry and don''t eat, you know? Eat less high calorie foods and drink less sweets and drinks. "


    "Good."


    Tang Yuanyuan knows this, because these are weight loss killers. They are high in calories, and they don''t have any nutrition. And most importantly, if you eat too many sweets, you can easily get diabetes.


    In Tang Yuanyuan''s weight loss plan, sweets and drinks are all crossed out.


    But during this time, she didn''t touch chocolate and marshmallow every day. Her mouth was so greedy that she wanted to eat it, but she couldn''t.


    She wants to lose weight seriously.


    At the beginning of school, Wei Chi and Zhong chufeng came to meet Tang Yuanyuan.


    When see her after the first eye, two people Leng for a while, after Zhong chufeng eyes light dark down.


    The little girl lost weight. That game really hurt her.


    Tang Yuanyuan, who has lost five Jin, can''t be seen on the surface, but it hasn''t been seen for some time, so it can be seen that the meat on her face is missing.


    But we all tacit understanding did not mention this matter, just on the way to school especially silent.


    And when Zhong chufeng carried the box for her, he found that the box was empty, no longer full of snacks as before.


    After they sent her to school, Zhong chufeng couldn''t help but say, "sister yuan, why didn''t you bring snacks this time? Have you forgotten? Or brother chufeng will go to the supermarket nearby and buy some for you in a few days?"


    He couldn''t help holding on all the way.


    Looking at Wei Chi, his face is still calm. Zhong chufeng thinks, can''t you see that she is thin? Why didn''t you react at all?


    Tang Yuanyuan a little embarrassed to smile: "no, Chu Feng brother, I will eat less food."


    Speaking of this, she paused for a moment, inadvertently took a look at Wei Chi Yishu, and then explained: "eating too much junk food is not good for your health."


    Zhong chufeng''s lips moved, but he couldn''t find the language to respond.


    It was Wei Chi who took the suitcase out of the car and rubbed Tang Yuanyuan''s head. "Well, it''s really a good idea to eat less junk food. It''s OK to eat a little if you are greedy occasionally. It''s OK to eat more dinner at ordinary times."


    This is true. If it was before, Zhong chufeng would have been in favor of it.


    However, since the incident happened in Xuexiang, he was not happy. When he went back, he sent a message to Tang Yuanyuan many times and wanted to ask her out, but every time Tang Yuanyuan said he wanted to stay at home, so he didn''t go to the appointment.


    It''s strange that she is so thin now.


    Little girl, should have been happy like a bird.


    After cleaning up the dormitory for her, Zhong chufeng didn''t speak any more. When he went back, he just mentioned it to Wei Chi.


    "Don''t you think Yuanyuan is thinner?"


    Wei Chi also Shu expression light, "how?"


    "She"


    Zhong chufeng didn''t say anything for a long time, so he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Zhong chufeng." Maybe it''s because he felt uncomfortable. Wei Chi was silent for a long time before he said, "in another year, she will be an adult."


    "So?"


    "Now she has her own ideas. She must think about everything she wants to do. She doesn''t have to worry too much or interfere too much."


    Zhong chufeng thought, that''s what you don''t know about Xuexiang. If you know, you can be so calm. I''m with your surname.


    In fact, although he didn''t hear about the snow village face to face, he could guess what happened depending on the atmosphere at that time.


    But that day the little girl made it very clear that she didn''t want him to investigate the matter. Although Wei Chi couldn''t see her wronged, since it was her request, he naturally had no reason not to agree.


    The premise is that she handles it herself, and there is no follow-up trouble.


    Meng Kefei was a little surprised when he saw Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Yuanyuan, why are you thin?"


    Tang Yuan Yuan Leng for a while, and then touch his face, "can you see it?"


    Meng Kefei nodded: "of course, the face is small, how much do you lose?""Five or six Jin."


    "How thin?" Tang Meng, after all, has never thought that she would be so thin.


    "I''ve restrained my diet for a while, and with exercise, I''ve lost so much weight."


    The last few words surprised Meng Kefei.


    "You, are you losing weight?"


    Tang Yuan Yuan''s face was shy and nodded in embarrassment.


    "Well, it''s reducing."


    "Why do you suddenly want to lose weight?" After all, for so many years, Tang Yuanyuan has been focusing on eating. Nothing can stop her from eating. Now she wants to lose weight.


    Tang Yuan Yuan''s face is red, because he regards Meng Kefei as a good friend, so he whispers in her ear.


    Originally, Meng Kefei''s face was a little stunned. After listening to Tang Yuanyuan''s words, the blood color on his face disappeared a little, and he seemed to be a little unbelievable.


    "You, you just said"


    "Feifei, only you and my mother, and I, the three of us know, you can''t tell others."


    She put her hand around Meng Kefei''s arm and said with a smile, "I will try my best to lose weight."


    Meng Kefei felt cold all over. Looking down at Tang Yuanyuan, who trusted her very much, he felt so sad for the first time.


    She studies hard and almost sleeps in the library. This winter vacation, she always finds time to study. Why?


    Now Tang Yuanyuan is trying to lose weight. Unexpectedly, the goal is the same as her.


    Meng Kefei gently bit his lower lip and said with a smile, "of course, I won''t tell anyone."


    Although the purpose is the same, they are still good sisters. After all, they have known each other for so long, and Yuanyuan is really good to her. In fact, Meng Kefei had this feeling last time, but Tang Yuanyuan didn''t know anything at that time, so Meng Kefei didn''t care much.


    But now, she''s starting to lose weight.


    Thinking of this, Meng Kefei couldn''t help asking: "Yuanyuan, have you made your feelings clear?"


    What?


    "After all, you grew up with him. You must have subconsciously depended on him. I mean, maybe you just want to depend on him instead of like him?"

 Chapter 1607

    Meng Kefei''s words let Tang Yuanyuan have a moment of silence.


    "I''m just saying it, and you don''t care."


    Meng Kefei quickly recovered and said with a smile: "it''s right to follow your heart anyway. No matter who you are for and what decisions you make, it''s good not to hurt yourself."


    "Feifei, you are better to me."


    Tang Yuanyuan reluctantly holds Meng Kefei''s arm, "then let''s work hard together. You study hard, and I''ll lose weight."


    After Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan came, they were surprised to find that Tang Yuanyuan was thinner.


    When asked, Tang Yuanyuan did not reserve, only shy way: "I think I''m too fat, so I want to lose weight."


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu as like as two peas in each other''s eyes, they saw the same emotions in each other''s eyes.


    She thought she would lose weight one day, but she didn''t think she would.


    However, the face is still smiling to comfort Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Where are you fat? I think you are just right. It''s not good for your health to lose weight. You''d better not lose weight."


    "Yes, yes, and you look so cute. If you cut it down, it won''t be cute."


    They are blowing a fake rainbow fart at Tang Yuanyuan.


    These words have not been said before.


    "Really?" Tang Yuanyuan asked, blushing.


    "Of course, look at the girls in the school. Which one is cuter than you?"


    "We really think you''re cute, so if it''s too hard to lose weight, don''t lose it."


    No, I can''t. Tang Yuanyuan shakes her head. It''s cute and useless. She has to lose weight. After all, some people think she''s too fat and ugly.


    She doesn''t know if her brother thinks so, but she wants to be better.


    "I''ll try to lose weight anyway."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan was the first person to get up in the dormitory for four people. Even if Meng Kefei had to go to the library, she had to wait for the time to go, so every time she woke up, Tang Yuanyuan in her lower berth disappeared.


    When they finished washing and gargling, Tang Yuanyuan came back full of sweat. He was so tired that he drank several glasses of water and went into the bathroom again.


    Both Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan showed disdain.


    "The fat man doesn''t really think he can get rid of it, does he?"


    "It''s impossible. She can only stick to it for a few days at most. She''s used to eating. How can she quit if she wants to? Wait and see. "


    With that, they just look into Meng Kefei''s eyes, but they know that Meng Kefei doesn''t talk nonsense, so they are not afraid of her at all. They just look at her contemptuously and leave the dormitory.


    Meng Kefei collects his things and knocks on the bathroom door.


    "Yuanyuan, I''ll go downstairs first. Don''t be late."


    "Good."


    After a few days, Tang Yuanyuan got up early every day and went to the playground to run. Before dawn, she began to run and ran to the full dawn.


    At the beginning, she thought that she was the only one who could run like this. Who knows that she met many people in the process of running.


    There are girls who are as fat as she is, and some of them exercise.


    One day, two days, three days, a week later, those who said they wanted to lose weight were gone, and Tang Yuanyuan was the only one left on the playground.


    Tang Yuanyuan suddenly had a feeling that the beast was walking alone.


    It turns out that on the road of hard work, not everyone will accompany you all the time. If you want to stick to it until the end, you can only rely on yourself.


    Tang Yuanyuan not only didn''t lose heart, but also had more perseverance.


    During this period of time, she did not go to see her brother. When Zhong chufeng came to see her, she also did not go to see him. She devoted herself to weight loss.


    So he persisted for half a month, and Tang Yuanyuan lost weight again.


    At the beginning, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan thought that she could only stick to it for two or three days, and they must give up very quickly. Unexpectedly, she insisted on it for half a month. Watching her lose weight at the speed visible to the naked eye, their originally rich / surplus faces gradually lose weight. They both felt a little sad.


    So they found Meng Kefei.


    "Kefei, you have a good relationship with Yuanyuan. What kind of stimulation did she suffer? How did she suddenly lose weight?"


    Meng Kefei frowned and didn''t want to talk to them at all. Last time, these two people beat her. If Tang Yuanyuan didn''t take her to the hospital, I''m afraid her injury would have sequelae.


    "Yes, Coffey. In the past, Yuanyuan was not big on delicious food?"


    "I don''t know." Meng Kefei tone light way: "if you want to know, he asked her is not faster."


    "You Yuan Yuehan didn''t expect her to use such a hard tone and was a little angry for a moment.


    Zhang Xiaolu sneered and said, "it seems that the last lesson didn''t make you have a long memory. How dare you speak to us in such a tone."


    As soon as Meng Kefei raised her head, Zhang Xiaolu put her hand on her neck and stood up to press her head on the table. Meng Kefei didn''t expect that the other party was so direct. Her cheek tingled, as if she had been pierced by the nib.She felt a little confused for a moment.


    "You let me go."


    "Let go of you?" Zhang Xiaolu said with disdain, "didn''t you drag so hard just now? You continue to drag, drag to show us


    Meng Kefei struggled, and Zhang Xiaolu said, "Yuan Yuehan, help me hold her down."


    Yuan Yuehan quickly pulled her two hands behind her, "don''t move, or break your arm."


    Meng Kefei was painful and anxious: "what do you want? Am I wrong? You want to know why you just ask her. What''s the matter with me? "


    "What''s your business? Aren''t you good sisters? Why don''t you say it''s none of your business when you go to her house in the name of a good sister? Now let''s ask you a few questions, and you''re crazy. "


    Meng Kefei was so anxious that her tears fell down. Her face was so painful that she was hurt before. If she was hurt this time, would she leave scars on her face in the future.


    "Say it or not? If we don''t, we can''t guarantee what will happen next. "


    "I said, I said, you let me go first, I said!"


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu look at each other, but they don''t let go of her. Zhang Xiaolu''s hand slaps Meng Kefei''s cheek. "It''s really a cheap bone. If you don''t give me some color, you don''t know who''s strong. If you let go of it, you can''t let it go. Just say it."


    Meng Kefei hated her so much that she gritted her teeth and said, "she doesn''t think she looks good when she gets fat, so she wants to lose weight."


    "Why? There''s a reason, isn''t there? "


    "That''s it."


    "Are you kidding us? Just trying to look good? Do you think you''re stupid or do you think we''re three years old? "


    Tears one by one from Meng Kefei''s eyes, the lower lip was bitten out of blood, "what I said is true, this is what she told me."

 Chapter 1608

    "You can only cheat others with this kind of lie. If you want to cheat me, you''d better practice for a few more years. Do you want to tell the truth?"


    When Zhang Xiaolu got up, she took a pen beside her and said, "if you don''t tell the truth, do you believe me to poke a few holes in your face?"


    Hearing words, Meng Kefei''s eyes flashed a touch of horror, "do you dare?"


    "Do you think I dare?"


    She took a pen and slowly approached Meng Kefei. Yuan Yuehan, who was on one side, was a little scared when she saw this scene and reached out to stop her.


    "It''s better not to face, let others see..."


    "So what? She doesn''t have a long memory if she doesn''t have a face."


    Zhang Xiaolu sneered: "I''ll give you one last chance. Do you say it or not? If you don''t say that, your face may be injured today. It''s not good if it''s so ugly that no one will look at it. "


    Meng Kefei didn''t mean to joke in her eyes. If she didn''t say it, I''m afraid she would stab the pen in her face.


    She doesn''t know why there are so vicious people in the world, why they just stare at her, why only she is bullied.


    Meng Kefei is very hateful, but she can''t help it.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "I say, I say."


    "He said


    "She has a boy she likes, so she wants to be excellent and lose weight."


    Here, Meng Kefei still didn''t tell who Tang Yuanyuan liked, but she at least told the reason. She thought Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan would let her go, but she didn''t.


    Zhang Xiaolu was a little surprised at first, but this answer is more reliable than before.


    "Fat people also have people they like. Do you hear Yuehan


    Yuan Yuehan laughed contemptuously: "I said how to lose weight suddenly. It turns out that it''s the heart of spring. Just like her, it''s not good to lose weight, right?"


    Zhang Xiaolu threw the pen to one side and patted Meng Kefei on the cheek. "As early as I said, you can''t say such a word. Do you really take her as a good sister?"


    After Zhang Lanlu released her hand, Meng Kefei finally regained her freedom. She was lying on the table panting. Her face was numb with pain, and she didn''t know what the injury was like.


    She''ll have to go to the infirmary later.


    Fortunately, they didn''t get to the bottom of it, otherwise she would have been unable to hide it.


    After Zhang Xiaolu gets the answer she wants, she looks at Yuan Yuehan with satisfaction and is ready to leave.


    However, before leaving, Zhang Xiaolu suddenly realized something and stopped.


    As soon as her steps stopped, Meng Kefei''s heart almost stopped.


    She won''t ask again, will she? Meng Kefei can almost imagine how Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan would react if they knew Tang Yuanyuan and Wei Chi were brothers and sisters.


    I''m afraid that Tang Yuanyuan will be the one who will be bullied at that time.


    So she doesn''t want to say what she can''t say.


    Don''t look back. Don''t look back.


    Meng Kefei prayed in his heart.


    However, God did not hear the prayer in her heart.


    Zhang Xiaolu looked back and narrowed her eyes dangerously. She stared at Meng Kefei.


    "No, if it''s just such a simple answer, why don''t you want to answer in the first place?"


    Like a person what problems, what to hide, unless Meng Kefei want to hide Tang Yuanyuan like this person.


    "Who is it?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Yuehan didn''t react, but seeing Zhang Xiaolu''s serious look, he felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of it, so he had to ask her.


    Zhang Xiaolu gave a sneer.


    "What''s the matter? You should ask her that!"


    Zhang Xiaolu once again grabbed Meng Kefei''s hair, "who is the person she likes?"


    Meng Kefei didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaolu was not stupid. She could think of it so quickly, and she probably guessed it. She said angrily, "what do you want me to do? Haven''t you already guessed it in your heart? "


    She has had enough!


    Meng Kefei waved her hand and swept everything on the table down.


    "What does this matter to me? Since you are so smart and you have guessed it, don''t ask me again! "


    Did not expect her to admit so quickly, Zhang Xiaolu can not believe to stare big eyes.


    "Is that true?"


    Yuan Yuehan: "what''s the matter? What are you talking about, true or false? "


    But Zhang Xiaolu comes forward and grabs Meng Kefei''s collar.


    "Aren''t they brothers and sisters?"


    Hearing the word brother and sister, Yuan Yuehan also guessed a few points. His face was shocked. He was surprised and surprised, but he couldn''t believe it.


    How could this be


    "Brother and sister?" Meng Kefei sneered, "Yuanyuan calls him brother, but he doesn''t call her sister. How can she be brother and sister?"Zhang Xiaolu didn''t answer, but still didn''t want to believe it.


    "You lied to me!"


    "How can they not be brothers and sisters?"


    "Believe it or not, you have already guessed what you want to know. Don''t pester me to ask about these things. I just want to study hard. Those things have nothing to do with me!"


    Meng Kefei shakes off Zhang Xiaolu''s hand, then picks up her bag and prepares to leave.


    "Meng Kefei!"


    Zhang Xiaolu stopped her and said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect that, you are also very powerful."


    Listen to words, Meng Kefei face a change, did not answer words.


    "Don''t Tang Yuanyuan know that he was betrayed by a good sister? That fat man like a fool probably thought her sister would keep a secret for them


    This sentence let Meng Kefei finally can''t bear to look back.


    "Don''t I want to keep a secret for her? It''s you. You''ve been pushing me! " Meng Kefei pointed to Zhang Xiaolu, "Zhang Xiaolu, do you think I won''t fight back? I tell you, a dog will jump off the wall when he is in a hurry. Don''t come to me again, or I''ll be dead with you. Anyway, I''m barefoot, and I won''t be afraid of you wearing shoes, will I


    "I ask you, they are not brothers and sisters. Why do they call brother?"


    Meng Kefei didn''t answer her question any more. She turned around and left.


    Only Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan were left at the scene.


    It took a long time for yuan Yuehan to find his voice.


    "You''re not talking about Yuanyuan and her brother, are you?"


    "Besides Wei Chi, who else do you think there will be?"


    "They?"


    "They are not brothers and sisters."


    "What''s their relationship? Besides, what does this matter have to do with whether they are brothers and sisters? Why is it suddenly mentioned... "


    At this point, Yuan Yuehan''s mind suddenly flashed, "is the person Tang Yuanyuan likes?"


    "That''s what you think." Zhang Xiaolu approached her directly. Yuan Yuehan immediately turned around and said, "where are you going?"


    "Tang Yuanyuan cheated us. Go to ask her clearly."


    Yuan Yuehan was stunned for a long time before he came over and rushed to catch up.


    At this time, Tang Yuanyuan was filling rice and a plate of green vegetables from the canteen and found a place to sit down.

 Chapter 1609

    It seems that she hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. She really misses the days when she used to eat meat.


    As soon as Tang Yuanyuan had a few mouthfuls of rice, the chair around him was pulled back, and then someone sat down.


    She looked up and saw her two roommates, Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu.


    "Eh, Yuehan Xiaolu, are you coming to dinner?"


    Tang Yuanyuan thought that he had to eat this meal by himself, so he was very lonely. Now if he had two roommates together, he could be more lively.


    Zhang Xiaolu''s complexion is not good, but she is afraid that Meng Kefei will cheat her, so she insists on not having an attack, and decides to ask Tang Yuanyuan first to make things clear.


    Even if they are not brothers and sisters, so what? As long as Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t rob people from her.


    She took a deep breath and forced herself to smile.


    "We''ve already had it."


    "Yes?" Tang Yuanyuan expressed disappointment: "then you..."


    "We''re here mainly to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yuanyuan asked foolishly.


    "Why did you lose weight this time? Before is not good, why to lose weight suddenly


    Zhang Xiaolu''s question made Tang Yuanyuan a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that when the other party came, she asked this question. After thinking about it for a long time, she said, "I think I''m too fat, so I want to lose weight."


    "But didn''t you think so before? Why do you suddenly feel fat? "


    Speaking of this, Tang Yuanyuan was silent.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Zhang Xiaolu patted the table anxiously. Is she really like Wei Chi Yishu as Meng Kefei said? She''s a fat man who wants to rob her of a man?


    She is too excited to let Tang Yuanyuan a little puzzled, but still explained: "go out to play in the new year, was despised."


    "Despised?" Yuan Yuehan narrowed his eyes: "how can I dislike you?"


    "What do you mean? Do you mean that you want to lose weight after being disliked? Not for any other reason? "


    There are other reasons. The bigger reason is because of her brother, but she doesn''t intend to tell them this idea. Although they know each other and become roommates, Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t make good friends with them.


    This is her secret. She said that she would only tell Meng Kefei and her mother, and would not tell anyone else.


    So she shook her head, "No."


    Zhang Xiaolu didn''t know what to say, but Tang Yuanyuan denied it.


    "Well, I''ve heard that you and your brother are not brothers and sisters. Is that true?"


    Without any doubt, Tang Yuanyuan nodded.


    "Yes, we are not brothers and sisters."


    "What did you say?"


    Zhang Xiaolu suddenly stood up and looked at her with gnashing teeth: "since you are not brothers and sisters, why do you cheat me that he is your brother?


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan eyes show confused color.


    "I grew up with him and called him brother all the time."


    "Then why don''t you say you and he are not brothers and sisters?"


    "You never asked."


    Does she have to explain? She didn''t think it was a big problem.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan didn''t know how to answer this question for a moment, because they actually felt that what she said didn''t seem to have any problem. When someone called for his brother from childhood, they would say yes if they were asked if he was your brother.


    You didn''t ask any other questions. Did people take the initiative to tell you that they were not born?


    Why?


    There''s nothing wrong, but Zhang Xiaolu was cheated before, and she''s still depressed at the moment.


    "Why do you suddenly ask if he and I are brothers and sisters? Is this very important?"


    Zhang Xiaolu thought about it for a while and decided not to ask her why she lost weight. Instead, she said with a smile, "of course, it''s important. I thought you were his sister before, so I misunderstood you. I wanted to be your sister-in-law originally. Since you''re not brothers and sisters, it seems that our relatives can''t do it."


    "Sister in law, sister in law?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was frightened by the name and said, "what sister-in-law?"


    "We both fell in love with your brother at first sight. We thought you were his sister before. Now if you are not, then there will be no relatives."


    Tang Yuanyuan finally got to the point.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan both like her brother


    How could that be?


    "Are you serious?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" Zhang Xiaolu smile: "we are both sincere, but who can get your brother''s favor do not know, previously thought you are a sister, so want you to help us two lead the line, but now know you are not a brother and sister, do not know you are willing to help us ah?"


    "I..."Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t know how to answer the question. Will he be sad if he refuses?


    If you don''t refuse, do you want me to give my brother to other girls? She wants to lose weight in order to lose weight before her brother finds a girlfriend. If she wants to introduce the two girls to her brother, what else can she lose?


    "Yuanyuan, let''s have a roommate fight. Won''t you be so unfeeling? It''s just a gift for us. "


    "Gifts?"


    "Yes, Yuehan and I have prepared a gift for your brother. Just pass it on for us. There''s nothing else."


    If it''s just a gift, it doesn''t seem to matter, does it? Anyway, she will not say anything at that time.


    After thinking about it, Tang Yuanyuan still didn''t refuse their request and nodded his head.


    "Well, I can deliver it for you."


    "That''s great. I knew Yuanyuan was a good person. Then we''ll choose a gift. You can give it to him later."


    "Good."


    Finally, Tang Yuanyuan agreed, and Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu left with satisfaction.


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan felt that today''s dinner was not delicious. After a few mouthfuls, she had no appetite, so she simply stopped eating it.


    She really doesn''t understand why the good yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu suddenly come to ask if they are brothers and sisters.


    At night, he had to take a walk, so Tang Yuanyuan went back to the dormitory after several rounds of operation. By the time he got to the dormitory, Meng Kefei had already fallen asleep.


    Because Meng Kefei sleeps in the upper bunk, when Tang Yuanyuan goes in, Zhang Xiaolu specially says something.


    "Kefei is too tired to go to the library every day. She goes to bed after washing up. She calls us to tell you, don''t call her."


    "Oh, good." Tang Yuanyuan didn''t doubt the others, so he quickly nodded and went back to wash.


    Zhang Xiaolu took a look at Meng Kefei in the upper bunk, raised her voice to Tang Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, what does your brother like? Yuehan and I don''t know what to send him. You can give us some advice. "


    Meng Kefei in the upper bunk didn''t move at all. Zhang Xiaolu then said, "for example, he usually likes more things. You grew up together and should know more about them?"

 Chapter 1610

    When Tang Yuanyuan was washing, she heard Zhang Xiaolu ask this question outside. Her hand movement was a little stunned, because she found that she didn''t seem to know what her brother liked.


    Because when we get along with each other, her brother is accommodating her, but she is always in favor, and she doesn''t pay attention to other things at all.


    Tang Duoduo thought that her brother was too selfish and she paid more attention to it.


    "I''m not sure."


    She said it gently and honestly.


    "Not clear? How is that possible? Didn''t you grow up together? You should know more or less? "


    "I don''t really know." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "brother seems to have nothing special like, or you Baidu it?"


    "All right."


    When Tang Yuanyuan came out after washing, the light in the dormitory had been turned off, and she was even more afraid to speak. She had to take a light step, and then climbed into the bed carefully.


    When she woke up the next day, Meng Kefei left for the library again. When she came back in the evening, Meng Kefei always fell asleep.


    Tang Yuanyuan wanted to talk to her, but he never had a chance.


    Instead, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan prepared the gift and gave it to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Yuanyuan, this is a gift carefully prepared by Yuehan and I for your brother. Please give it to your brother for us."


    The shell of the gift prepared by the two people is pink and light blue, and they also draw a big love, which is a love gift.


    "Yuanyuan, what do you think? Come on


    Zhang Xiaolu put the two gift boxes into Tang Yuanyuan''s arms and said, "I must give them to your brother today. Please."


    "Today?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, well, I''ll try."


    After class, Tang Yuanyuan took a bus with a gift and went to Yuchi Yishu''s school.


    In fact, my brother''s school is not too far away from her. I can get there by bus, but it''s very hot now. Tang Yuanyuan''s face is red all the way. When he comes to the police school, there is no one at the door.


    The big tree is a little far away from the gate. She wants to walk to get a cool, but she also wants to wait for her brother to come out, so she can only stand at the gate and look inside.


    About five or six minutes later, an uncle came out of the guard room and waved to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Little girl, it''s lunch break. What are you doing here?"


    Lunch break?


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I don''t know. I''m here to find my brother."


    "Your brother?"


    The guard asked, "who is your brother and what''s his name? Maybe my uncle can help you."


    "Uncle, my brother''s name is Yuchi Yishu, but if it''s lunch break now, I''d better come back next time."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan turned around and wanted to leave. Police guard saw that the little girl''s face was red from the sun. When he turned around, her clothes were soaked with sweat. Looking at her, he felt distressed and quickly stopped her.


    "Wait a minute, little girl, if you come, just wait a minute. My uncle will call you now and ask, or he can take you directly."


    As a matter of fact, there are a lot of people who come and go to find Yuchi Yishu, and they also carry gifts like this. Uncle guard is used to it. Many girls from neighboring schools want to catch up with Yuchi Yishu, and they all lie about their sister, classmates or even girlfriends. In the past, the guards would not let them in.


    But today''s Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes are really sincere. When he hears that people are still turning around to leave during lunch break, he is obviously very hot. This child is really sensible and distressing.


    "Ah, is that ok? Thank you, uncle. If it''s too much trouble, don''t worry about it After Tang Yuanyuan followed him into the guard room, he was a little shy.


    "Little girl, there is air conditioning here. You sit here for a rest. My uncle will ask for it for you."


    "Well, thank you, uncle."


    Tang Yuanyuan wants to put the box down. He doesn''t know what they have prepared for his brother. It''s very heavy to carry. Fortunately, she has been exercising recently, otherwise she would not have been able to hold on all the way.


    She wanted to put things down, but it seemed that there was no place to put them on the table, and it didn''t seem very good to put other people''s gifts on the floor, so Tang Yuanyuan had to carry them on.


    At this time, Zhong chufeng was playing games in the sofa. He was bored. After playing for a while, he stopped and played again. Finally, he took off his earphone and said: "if you say Yuanyuan continues to reduce like this, will she have any problems?"


    Weichi Yishu lay on the bed, closed his eyes for lunch break, and did not pay attention to Zhong chufeng''s words.


    "Brother Shu, I''m talking to you. Don''t pretend to be dead. I know you didn''t sleep."


    This guy can''t sleep when he takes a nap. He just lets his eyes and body rest with his eyes closed. The other two sleep like pigs, snoring loudly.Zhong chufeng''s already agitated heart was even more agitated by the snoring.


    "Brother Shu, you are talking. You haven''t seen Yuanyuan for such a long time. Don''t you miss her at all?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    The door opened, and uncle guard stood outside, "taking a nap? Chu Feng, a little girl came downstairs and said that she was Wei Chi''s sister. She was sitting in the guard room with two big gift boxes


    "No?" Zhong chufeng expression depressed: "this month are the first several, and come again? Why don''t these women give up? I can think of any way to find Yishu. "


    Zhong chufeng''s impatient tone made the guard feel bad. He said with a smile: "it''s normal for a little girl to love a good-looking boy. It''s not easy for her in this hot day, or I''ll see you next time?"


    "Uncle, you let her go back and forth from where, Wei Chi also Shu won''t go down."


    The guard could not say anything more. He could only sigh: "I think a little girl of hers is wet through her clothes and her hair is on her forehead. Just now I said that when you were on your lunch break, she turned her head and left. It''s very distressing to look at her."


    "What about heartache? If one comes, I''ll heartache one. Then I''m not tired to death?"


    "Well, I''ll let her rest and go back."


    When I turned around, the guard would mutter to herself, "but this little girl is also very brave. Chubby, she even follows other girls to chase boys. This is the first time I have seen such a fat and lovely little girl."


    Listen to words, Zhong chufeng catch what, suddenly stand up.


    "Uncle, what did you just say?"


    At the same time, lying on the bed with his eyes closed, Wei Chi opened his eyes and sat up.


    When they looked at each other, Zhong chufeng got up and ran out. Although Wei Chi was steady, he was not slow.


    "Well, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1611

    Tang Yuanyuan stayed alone in the guard room downstairs for a long time. Her hands holding the two boxes were so sore that she couldn''t hold them. Then she put the box on the chair and took a breath.


    I''m so tired. Why hasn''t my brother come yet? Is she taking a nap? If she is taking a nap, should she go back first?


    Originally, Tang Yuanyuan thought that she would never see Wei Chi again. She wanted to wait until she lost weight and come back to find her brother. It was a surprise for him.


    But I couldn''t help thinking about him.


    On the surface, this gift is to help Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan, but in fact, she is selfish.


    Just thinking about it, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly sees two running figures in the distance. On her face, they are Zhong chufeng and her brother.


    Tang Yuanyuan excitedly waved to them.


    After a while, the door of the guard room was opened. Wei Chi also ran over, but his breath was still very steady and heavy. His dark eyes fell on Tang Yuanyuan''s red face. "How did he run over at this time?"


    "Brother." After he found his mind, Tang Yuanyuan felt a little shy and called in a soft voice.


    "Round girl."


    It happened that Zhong chufeng ran over. Compared with Wei Chi Yishu, he seemed a little out of breath and gasped: "it''s really you. Fortunately, I didn''t miss it. Why did you suddenly run over here? Are you so tired? Let''s go. Brother chufeng will take you to the dormitory to drink water. "


    Voice just fell, Wei Chi also Shu took Tang Yuanyuan''s hand, "follow me."


    Tang Yuanyuan was a little flustered and said, "I still have something to take."


    "Zhong chufeng, give me something."


    "All right


    Zhong chufeng didn''t mind nodding. He picked up the girl''s things and followed Tang Yuanyuan. He said: "it''s so hot. Don''t run here by yourself next time. What if you have heatstroke? Call Chu Feng elder brother and your elder brother straight past, don''t need you to run


    Tang Yuanyuan actually came to give gifts. He didn''t expect to be dragged to the men''s dormitory by them. For a moment, his face was a little shy.


    "Can Yuanyuan go to your dormitory?"


    "Why not? Boys in girls'' dorms can''t enter, but girls in boys'' dorms can enter at will. Hahaha, I''ll call two roommates and ask them to put on their clothes. Don''t scare us round girls. "


    Listen, Tang Yuan''s face turns red.


    Wei Chi also called coldly: "what nonsense?"


    "Hey, hey, just kidding." Zhong chufeng scratched his head. He always thought that Tang Yuanyuan had come, but he didn''t expect that she would come by herself. So Zhong chufeng was so happy that he didn''t see her for a while. The girl was thin again.


    The small round cheeks used to be slightly contoured now, and the girl''s chin was a little sharp after she lost weight. Is it hard for her to be a melon face.


    Who here doesn''t know that Wei Chi Yishu has never been close to girls? How many of our school''s and foreign school''s students want to chase him? We all know, but we don''t know who he has dealt with.


    Now I''m leading a little girl into the boy''s dormitory. After being seen by people, it''s spread quickly, and soon the whole boy''s dormitory is a sensation.


    When Tang Yuanyuan came into the dormitory, the two roommates who were still sleeping got up and dressed neatly. Because he heard that Wei Chi''s sister was coming, he did not dare to be presumptuous and even began to pretend to study.


    Before Tang Yuanyuan came, the discussion began.


    "Wow, our elder brother is so handsome that he has a younger sister. Moreover, our elder brother is so beautiful. Does his younger sister have to be very beautiful?"


    "Must be beautiful, family gene problem, can not look good?"


    "I''m looking forward to it, pretty girl There are more wolves and less meat in our college


    "Go away, don''t show such obscene / trivial expression in front of brother Shu later, or I will kick you to death."


    After Tang Yuanyuan came in, two roommates'' eyes were filled with exclamation.


    Damn, what a lovely girl!


    Although not as beautiful as expected, or slender, but white, blushing, eyes shining as if gathered a lake of spring, chin is also pointed, a look is that kind of lovely little girl.


    "Wocao, this is brother Shu''s sister? Why are genes different? How lovely


    "Mom, I declare that I''m in love unilaterally. It turns out that my sister doesn''t have to be thin to look good, and a fat one can be so lovable! "


    After taking people into the dormitory, the two dormitories immediately stood up to say hello to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Hi, sister."


    Tang Yuanyuan was a little confused and a little shy. "Good brothers."


    Wei Chi also swept those two people''s shining eyes for a moment, in the heart flashed the displeasure mood, subconsciously pulled Tang Yuanyuan to the position of his bed, "sit here, what do you want to drink?""Ah? I''ll just drink plain water. "


    "It''s so hot, do you drink boiled water?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "There is no cold water in our dormitory. Can my sister drink some juice, or coke, or milk tea? Brothers, go downstairs and buy it for you? "


    The roommates were so enthusiastic that Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t resist. He laughed awkwardly and didn''t know how to respond.


    Zhong chufeng patted it directly.


    "Get out of here, you two. Can you be a little more reserved and scare other people''s younger sister?"


    "Cough, sister, we don''t mean to ask. Don''t be afraid."


    However, the more they said, the more embarrassed Tang Yuanyuan was, and his ears became red.


    Wei Chi also turned his head and his eyes fell on their faces indifferently.


    "it''s very busy, isn''t it?"


    The other two people''s expression immediately said, "let''s go to read a book."


    Then he went back to his desk and pretended to read the book. As a result, his eyes still aimed at Tang Yuanyuan unconsciously.


    "Just now you heard that. Do you want to drink milk tea and ask them to buy it for you downstairs?"


    "No, no, brother. I can drink plain water."


    Since she lost weight, she stopped drinking milk tea. She used to like it very much, but later she checked the calorie of milk tea. The calorie was even higher than that of a bowl of rice fried chicken legs and cola, so she didn''t touch it.


    And drinking boiled water is good for skin, so after Tang Yuanyuan lost weight, even his diet became healthy.


    Wei Chi didn''t force her any more. "Well, boiled water, but you can''t drink it until it''s cold. You sit for a while, and if you''re tired, lie down for a while."


    Tang Yuanyuan turned to look at the bed she was sitting on. It was different from the other three. The bed was simple, clean and meticulous. It was her brother''s style.


    "No, brother. Yuanyuan is sweating a lot. Just sit for a while."


    "What are you afraid of? I don''t dislike you. "

 Chapter 1612

    Wei Chi also put the pillow well, "when you are tired, lie down and turn on the fan."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t say it again, but she didn''t lie down either. First, she felt that she was sweating too much and was afraid of smelling the sheets. After all, she wanted to make a good impression on her brother.


    Second, it''s a boys'' dormitory. There are not only my brother, Zhong chufeng, but also two strange boys. It''s not convenient for her to rest here.


    When Wei Chi Yishu went to boil water, Tang Yuanyuan himself sat in embarrassment.


    And Zhong chufeng is in his cupboard for a long time, finally loaded a bag of snacks to Tang Yuanyuan in front.


    "Come on, these are the snacks that brother Chu Feng usually accumulates. I can''t bear to eat them. They''re all for you."


    It''s a full bag. In the past, Tang Yuanyuan must have brightened her eyes. Unfortunately, she is now losing weight. Although she wants to eat these things, she still has to restrain herself.


    So she laughed, then shook her head: "chufeng brother, you keep yourself to eat, I don''t want to."


    Listen to words, Zhong chufeng eyeground appears disappointed color.


    "Yuanyuan, brother chufeng left it to you. Don''t you want it?"


    "Well." Tang Yuanyuan nodded: "I can''t eat too many snacks."


    Then she dropped her eyes, embarrassed to refuse him again.


    Zhong chufeng found that Tang Yuanyuan, who met this time, was much thinner than last time. The whole person looked much thinner. He felt that for a while more, the round and lovely little girl would disappear.


    Zhong chufeng feels uncomfortable when he thinks that all this is because of him.


    "Yuanyuan, although it''s unhealthy to eat too many snacks, it doesn''t matter if you eat some occasionally. If you don''t believe it, how about chufeng eating with you?"


    The little girl''s hobby is to eat, now let her completely abandon their hobbies, Zhong chufeng is really distressed.


    Tang Yuanyuan raised his eyes and looked at Zhong chufeng. After a while, he said, "brother chufeng, I''ll take snacks back to eat."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "All right, here you are." Zhong chufeng heard that she was willing to accept it, not to mention how happy she was.


    Wei Chi Yishu over there had already finished the water. He poured a cup and put it on the table. When he saw the bag of snacks that Zhong chufeng had picked up, he didn''t say anything.


    "By the way, Yuanyuan, why did you suddenly come here today? You miss us?"


    Mention this, Tang Yuanyuan thought of today''s purpose, she is to give Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan gifts.


    She shook her head and looked back at Wei Chi: "brother, my two roommates asked me to give you a gift."


    "Roommate?"


    Wei Chi also Shu''s action on the hand micro Dun, "what gift?"


    "I, I don''t know."


    "Are they the two boxes I just brought in?"


    "Well."


    Zhong chufeng took the two boxes and joked: "when you asked me to take them, I was still thinking about what they were. Our round sister''s eyes were not like this. Unexpectedly, they were sent for your roommate. Didn''t they have Meng Kefei?"


    "Feifei? No, Feifei is busy studying recently. I haven''t seen her for a long time


    Hearing that Meng Kefei is intoxicated with his study, Zhong chufeng smiles unfathomably and changes the topic: "is that the other two roommates gave it to brother Shu?"


    "Well."


    "Oh


    The two roommates who pretended to read in front of them could not help but get up to join in the fun.


    "Sister, do your two roommates like your brother?"


    Listening, Tang Yuanyuan blushed and didn''t answer.


    "Look, brother Shu is so charming that even his sister''s roommate is not spared."


    Zhong chufeng wants to open the gift in front of everyone. Tang Yuanyuan thinks of something and suddenly stops him.


    "Brother chufeng."


    "Well?" Zhong chufeng raised his head, "what''s the matter?"


    "This is a gift from my two roommates to my brother."


    Zhong chufeng Leng for a moment, quickly reaction, know the meaning of Tang Yuanyuan.


    The gift to Yuchi is to be opened by Yuchi himself. After all, the gift is not for him. Zhong chufeng immediately raises his hand.


    "I''m wrong, sister yuan. Brother Chu Feng didn''t mean it. There are too many girls who give gifts to your brother. Usually, he doesn''t accept gifts. But those girls try to send them to us. Your brother doesn''t want them. They don''t take them back. So we have to open them in the end."


    "Yes, yes." The two roommates echoed: "I''m used to it. It''s nice to share the dormitory with your brother. We often shine on them. Some of the girls give us chocolates, some give us wallets, and some give us meals. But your brother never accepts them, so it''s cheaper for us."


    Tang Yuanyuan was stunned and said, "still, can it be like this?"Don''t you spoil other people''s gifts like this? Tang Yuanyuan''s heart would be broken when he thought that his gift would be treated like this.


    "Yuanmei, don''t think too much about it. Your brother has no choice but to accept gifts from so many girls. If he has to accept every one of them, then where does he have time to do other things every day? You can''t just accept this, not that, can you? This is not fair to other girls. They simply don''t accept it. This is the fairest way. "


    Tang Yuanyuan was comforted by Zhong chufeng''s words.


    It seems impossible to accept them all. After all, my brother doesn''t live for them, so he simply doesn''t accept them all. This is the fairest way.


    However, if the carefully prepared gift is not delivered to the person who wants to give it, it will be uncomfortable.


    "What do you think?"


    Wei Chi Yishu''s hand came over and rubbed Tang Yuanyuan''s head. "It''s all other people. I can''t manage so much. If you give your brother a gift, he will take it seriously."


    "Oh ~ ~"


    the two roommates coaxed directly, "I didn''t expect that our elder brother had such a tender side. It''s true that she was in control!"


    "I''ve seen it. I used to think that brother Shu couldn''t talk to women at all."


    Inexplicable, Zhong chufeng listen to some strange, in the heart also some unhappy, direct way: "go, you talk nonsense what."


    Tang Yuan''s face turned red and said, "what my brother means is that I don''t want this gift today?"


    "Well."


    Wei Chi nodded.


    Then Tang Yuanyuan can only take it back. She thinks so.


    "But if you want to take it back, don''t take it back."


    "No way."


    Tang Yuanyuan shakes her head. She is sincere and can''t cheat others, let alone her roommate.


    "I promised them to give the gift to my brother. If my brother doesn''t want it, I''ll take it back to them and make it clear."

 Chapter 1613

    Finally, we all respect Tang Yuanyuan''s meaning.


    Because there was still class in the afternoon, Tang Yuanyuan had to go back after sitting for a while. Of course, Wei Chi was the first person to send her.


    Zhong chufeng is not willing to give up such a good opportunity.


    "Let me see her off."


    When Tang Yuanyuan drinks water, Zhong chufeng drags Wei Chi to the side and says to him.


    Hearing this, Wei Chi gave him a light glance.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. The little girl is going to grow up soon. Last year, you promised me to accompany her more. As a result, this year is better. On the contrary, the girl is losing weight. She doesn''t want to see me any more."


    Mentioning this matter, Wei Chi''s eyes were slightly cold, and his breath was cold.


    "Why did she lose weight? You didn''t count it in your heart?"


    Zhong chufeng was stunned.


    Without waiting for his reaction, Wei Chi Yishu had already wiped his body and walked over. Tall and thin, he bent down to pick up two boxes for Tang Yuanyuan and said, "let''s go."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s water just finished, see Wei Chi also special picked up the gift, quickly put down the cup to follow him.


    The next second, Wei Chi also squatted down, "come up."


    "Ah?" Tang Yuanyuan did not respond: "brother?"


    "Not tired when you come? Carry you back. "


    "No, No." Tang Yuan''s face turned red in an instant. In front of so many people, she didn''t dare to climb captain Chi Yishu''s back. Moreover, this is his school. It would be too embarrassing for others to see it.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    except for Zhong chufeng, the other two roommates couldn''t help shouting.


    Tang Yuanyuan''s face became more red.


    She will hand to pull weichi also special clothes, "brother, let''s go."


    "Sister, are you shy? Don''t worry. We don''t laugh at you. We just haven''t seen brother Shu so gentle, so we can''t help it. "


    Weichi Yishu wanted to carry the little girl. After all, she came here alone at noon. She must be tired and thirsty now. She had drunk the water, but it was always painful to call her to go by herself.


    She was used to being spoiled from childhood.


    "Let''s go."


    Wei Chi also took a step. Tang Yuanyuan grabbed his clothes and followed him like a little tail.


    Before going out, Tang Yuanyuan thought of something and looked back at the others.


    "Goodbye, brothers. I''ll go first."


    "Take your time, sister. Goodbye."


    When Tang Yuanyuan came out of the dormitory, Wei Chi''s two roommates looked at each other and held their hands under their chin.


    "I wipe, I wipe, brother''s sister is too cute, looking at a very good little girl."


    "What are you talking about?" Feng Zhong said, "don''t let her in."


    "Zhong chufeng, what does that mean?"


    Two roommates squinted at Zhong chufeng: "you don''t think about other people''s little girls, do you? I''ll wipe it. You''re not as good as a bird / beast? "


    Listen to words, Zhong chufeng face a black: "I where bird / beast is inferior?"


    "You like a little girl. She looks like a junior high school student! You''ve gone too far, Zhong chufeng! "


    "Yes! You even start with junior high school students! "


    They glared at Zhong chufeng with common hatred.


    Zhong chufeng is really speechless, but he is very happy to hear them praise Tang Yuanyuan. The two emotions can be very contradictory. He can only explain with a black face.


    "Who told you she was a junior high school student? She''s already a high school student. She''ll be an adult this Spring Festival? "


    "Nani?" They were a little surprised: "are you going to be an adult? So fast? But she looks very small


    Zhong chufeng said with pride: "that''s because they are lovely."


    "Tut, what are you happy about? No matter how cute you look, it''s not from your family. It''s from the brothers."


    "Not now, not in the future."


    Zhong chufeng is very confident, and he also aspires to Tang Yuanyuan. For so many years, he has never thought of liking other girls, waiting for Tang Yuanyuan to grow up.


    What''s ridiculous now is that he thinks that no other woman is good-looking except Yuanyuan, but how can Yuanyuan look? How can she be cute? How can she look? How can she like it.


    "Not necessarily in the future. It seems that you really miss someone else''s little girl. Why do you agree to pursue his sister?"


    Zhong chufeng was stunned for a moment. He had agreed before, but now Zhong chufeng is a little uncertain. After all, what Yuchi Yishu said to him just now makes Zhong chufeng very uneasy.


    He also blames himself. After all, Yuanyuan is responsible for this, but he didn''t mean it.


    Thinking of this, Zhong chufeng said, "if you don''t agree with me, you should pursue me. Anyway, I''m not my brother."


    "What?"


    Two roommates were a little surprised: "isn''t it my brother?""Well." Zhong chufeng nodded and explained: "they grew up together from childhood. They are just brothers and sisters."


    "Crouching troughs are not brothers and sisters, but grew up together?"


    "Yes."


    "Zhong chufeng, brother, you are miserable."


    Zhong chufeng: "what


    What do you mean, these two? Zhong chufeng doesn''t know, so he looks at them.


    Two roommates on the face of regret and pity expression, no, should be sympathizing with his expression, "brother, not we want to hit you, but you may not have a chance."


    "Yes, brother. He was a childhood sweetheart and grew up together. What chance do you have?"


    Zhong chufeng: "what happened when I grew up together? Their feelings are pure. "


    "Pure? Maybe that''s what you see on the surface. Don''t you see the little girl''s dependence on brother Shu? That alone, you may lose. "


    "What''s the matter with dependence? Dependence is not like."


    "I don''t like it now, but in the future?"


    Zhong chufeng suddenly realized something. He looked at two roommates and pursed his lips.


    "The little girl doesn''t think much now, but what about in the future? When she knows what is like, do you think you can beat brother Shu


    Zhong chufeng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    It''s true that Zhong chufeng can''t compare with Wei Chi in terms of talent and beauty. No matter where he is, he can''t compare with Wei Chi. But if his feelings depend on comparison, the people at the bottom of that day probably can''t find a suitable one.


    After all, there are always excellent people, but it''s hard to please each other.


    "Brother, it''s not too late to know now. Take a look at it and change it."


    "Yes, even if you don''t change it, don''t put your mind on her. If you look at others more, there are still many beautiful ones."


    Beautiful?


    Zhong chufeng looked at them speechlessly and dropped a sentence: "what do you know? I like her, not her face. "


    After that, he turned around and left the dormitory.


    The two roommates looked at each other.


    "Is that angry?"


    "It seems to be."


    "But we didn''t seem to have said anything wrong, just reminding him with kindness."


    "Who knows, I guess I really like it."


    "A little girl, does he really care?"


    "I don''t understand."

 Chapter 1614

    On the way back, Tang Yuanyuan drags Wei Chi Yishu''s clothes and goes out. All the people in the boys'' dormitory look out and stare curiously. They want to see him, but they are afraid of him. So they can only hide outside the door and look furtively. After a while, they shrink back.


    "Hello sister ~"


    some of them said hello to Tang Yuanyuan boldly.


    Tang Yuanyuan was very shy. Her red face turned white and red. She didn''t dare to say hello to everyone. She nodded politely. Then she immediately drew back her eyes and walked behind Wei Chi Yishu with her head down.


    "Wuwu, are girls too cute? Why don''t we have such lovely girls in our college? They are really forced to go to the police academy and face a group of old men every day. "


    After going downstairs, after passing the guard room, the uncle who called for Tang Yuanyuan was standing at the door.


    "Oh, it seems that this time it''s really Yishu''s sister. Before, I thought it was a little girl who liked Yishu who came to give gifts."


    Wei Chi also sipped his thin lips, and then said: "uncle, thank you very much."


    "Well, thank you. It''s not easy for your sister to come to you. Is this to take her home?"


    Wei Chi Yishu: "send her back to school."


    "OK, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you, uncle. Goodbye."


    "Little girl, welcome to your brother next time. Next time you come, uncle will let you in directly."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    After that, the uncle of the guard room watched the two men go out of the school gate. Under the big tree not far from the school gate, Wei Chi Yishu squatted down in front of the little girl, patted her on the shoulder and motioned her to go up on his back.


    The little girl stood there awkwardly, shaking her head and saying something.


    Yuchi Yishu didn''t get up and still squatted there. The little girl said a few more words. Later, she seemed to be defeated by Yuchi Yishu, so she had to skillfully put the bracelet on Yuchi Yishu''s neck and climbed up his back.


    Later, Wei stood up, holding the box in one hand.


    See here, uncle shook his head, before looking at the child cold, how many girls give him gifts are always an expression, don''t want to have such a considerate gentle side.


    In the middle of the day, Tang Yuanyuan was lying on Yuchi''s back, and the hot sun was shining on them without mercy. Yuchi also carried Tang Yuanyuan on his back, and soon he was sweating.


    When Tang shuchi was soaked in her clothes, he didn''t feel strange.


    She sipped her lips and said something.


    Because Wei Chi also carried her to a shady place.


    Tang Yuanyuan lies on his back and asks him in a low voice.


    "Brother, are you tired?"


    Wei Chi''s breath was breathless. He just gave a low smile, then opened his thin lips and said, "you''re more than that. Why are you tired?"


    "Ah? Round It''s heavy. "


    Although she has been losing weight and lost some weight during this period of time, her weight is still much heavier than those slim girls. "The girls in our school, in my height, seem to be about 90 Jin."


    And her weight, it is too embarrassed to say, Tang Yuanyuan didn''t care about his weight before.


    Recently began to pay attention to it, and then found that her weight is really sad.


    "You''re not like them." Wei Chi also Shu''s tone is light, "don''t pursue the same weight as them."


    "No, I didn''t pursue it."


    I just want to lose weight and look like you when I stand next to you.


    When I take pictures with you, my face can be smaller.


    Tang Yuanyuan thought to himself.


    "Much lighter."


    For a long time, Wei Chi also said.


    After thinking about it, he added, "it''s just right. There''s no need to reduce it."


    Tang Yuanyuan knew that his brother would not cheat her. He said that it was just right, but it was just what he thought, not others.


    What he thought was just right. In fact, he was afraid that she would hurt herself and her body. He did not admit her weight.


    Although it''s hard to lose weight, it''s painful and happy.


    "Well." Tang Yuanyuan answered, quietly tightened his bracelet and put his cheek on Wei Chi''s back.


    The little girl''s intimacy made Wei Chi Yishu''s steps pause slightly. It seemed that there was something stirred in his heart, which made his heart soft.


    He thin lips light hook, "in fact, in this world, there are many people have different views, but we do not need to care about their views, good or bad, you just need to listen to your own heart, to do what you think is right, you can.""Well." Tang Yuanyuan nodded and whispered, "Yuanyuan is listening to his heart."


    If she doesn''t like her brother, even if an Qian says she is fat and ugly, she probably won''t mind too much. But after an Qian says that, when she takes photos with her brother, she subconsciously feels that she is too fat to be worthy of her brother.


    "That''s good."


    "It''s too hot. Don''t take the bus. Let''s take the subway."


    "Listen to my brother."


    At the subway station, there were more and more people. Tang Yuanyuan grabbed Wei Chi''s collar: "brother, there are too many people here. Let me down."


    "You sleep on my back for a while."


    "But..."


    "I carry my sister behind my back. What can others say? Didn''t you promise to listen to your brother before? Are you sleepy and tired now, and do you care about other people''s eyes? "


    That''s a good point.


    Tang Yuanyuan found that he could not refute it at all.


    "Well, Yuanyuan will sleep for a while. When I get to the station, my brother calls me."


    "Sleep, I''m here."


    With me, three words are enough for Tang Yuanyuan to put down all his guard and caution.


    She lay on Wei Chi''s back and soon fell asleep.


    As a result, the car only squinted for a moment and then overturned.


    Because you have to swipe the card to pass the subway station, and only one person can pass through the passage. Because Tang Yuanyuan is not a child, he has to get down by himself.


    Wei Chi also took a look at Tang Yuanyuan, who was sleeping on his back. After thinking for a moment, he woke her up.


    "Round?"


    When Tang Yuanyuan opened her eyes, she found that the people beside her were looking at her.


    "Come down, go down the aisle."


    "Oh, good."


    Tang Yuanyuan slid down from Wei Chi Yishu''s back and followed him through the passage.


    After that, she didn''t want to let Yuchi Yishu carry her back again. Yuchi Yishu wanted to ask the little girl to carry her back again, but she didn''t want to.


    He looked down at her helplessly, but did not open his eyes uneasily.


    A moment later, Wei Chi also took off his coat.


    "Put it on."

 Chapter 1615

    There is an air conditioner in the subway station. I was sweating just now, so I feel cool with the air conditioner blowing.


    But in this hot summer season, Tang Yuanyuan felt very comfortable. Her brother suddenly handed her a coat. She thought that Yuchi was afraid of her cold, so she shook her head.


    "No, brother, I''m not cold."


    Wei Chi also looked at her and stopped. "Who said you were cold?"


    "Brother?"


    Tang Yuanyuan looks up at him with a puzzled face. If he is not afraid of her cold, why give her the clothes?


    She didn''t understand.


    "Don''t ask, just wear it."


    Wei Chi also saw that she didn''t answer, so he went forward to put the front lining on her. His shirt was dark, and the man''s skeleton was big and tall, so when he put the shirt on Tang Yuanyuan, it directly covered her farts.


    Tang Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment. Her shirt smelled of Yuchi''s sweat, but she didn''t hate it at all. Her face was a little red. When she lowered her head, she suddenly found something.


    Along the way, she lay on Wei Chi Yishu''s back, her front clothes were wet, and now it was a little transparent, and the outline of her vest was also revealed.


    "Ah


    Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t help himself. He exclaimed shyly and then put his hand over his little face.


    How could she be so shameful? She forgot about it. Wuwu must have been very ugly just now, otherwise her brother would not have put on her shirt. She felt like a fool that her brother thought he was afraid of the cold and gave her the clothes.


    "All right, let''s go."


    As if nothing had happened, Yuchi Yishu pulled her forward. At this time, there were a lot of people in the subway station. After going up, he didn''t find any seats. Yuchi Yishu could only pull the little girl to her and stand.


    "If you are sleepy, you can sleep with your brother."


    "No, no, I''m not sleepy." Tang Yuanyuan shakes her head and sleeps with him standing in her arms. It''s strange, and she just squinted quietly, but now she''s sober.


    They want to sit at the end of the station, so they don''t need to look at the station for the time being. At first, Tang Yuanyuan feels sober. He starts to feel sleepy when he stands, and he starts to fall on Wei Chi Yishu.


    Wei Chi also Shu stretched out his hand to protect behind her, "rest assured to sleep, will not let you fall."


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded casually and half fell asleep in front of him. When he turned his head, he suddenly found a strange thing.


    A sister not far in front of her is being harassed by a greasy uncle at noon.


    Relying on the large number of people, the uncle deliberately leaned on the beautiful sister. For the first time, the beautiful sister frowned and avoided, but there were so many people around that there was no place to go.


    The middle-aged greasy uncle saw that the other side didn''t respond, and after a while he rubbed up again.


    The beautiful sister finally couldn''t help looking back at him. The middle-aged uncle''s face was expressionless, as if nothing had happened.


    After the beautiful sister turned away, the middle-aged uncle rubbed up again without expression.


    Although Tang Yuanyuan didn''t quite understand why he wanted to do this, the uncle''s behavior obviously made the beautiful sister uncomfortable. The beautiful sister even glared at him, but the other side was still unscrupulous.


    She blinked and pulled Wei Chi''s clothes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Chi also asked the little girl in his arms.


    Tang Yuanyuan raised his head, a pair of eyes like clear spring, "brother, look over there."


    The little girl pointed to the left side behind him. Wei Chi also looked in the direction she pointed to. He just saw the middle-aged uncle put his hand on the girl''s waist. The girl''s face was angry, but she didn''t dare to attack.


    "That uncle, it seems that he has been doing things that make that sister unhappy."


    In other words, Tang Yuanyuan witnessed everything just now.


    Wei Chi Yishu''s face was as black as ink, and his whole body was cold. He pursed his thin lips and turned the little girl''s face around. "Don''t look, you stand up by yourself first."


    "Oh."


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded and saw that there was a pillar beside him, so he leaned over and hugged him with both hands.


    Wei Chi also made sure that the little girl was standing well. Then he turned around slowly and fixed his fierce eyes on the greasy middle-aged uncle.


    The people next to him didn''t react. What he didn''t see was still playing with his mobile phone. What he saw was pretending not to see.


    It''s too much on the subway, and now it''s cold, and you don''t respond to being harassed, so other people are even more out of control.


    The middle-aged uncle didn''t realize that he was being watched, and he wanted to keep going.


    Bang!


    The next second, he was kicked out.


    "Ah


    With him falling out, the crowd screamed and panicked, and unconsciously pushed aside. The previously crowded space in the middle forced a small space.


    "What''s the matter?""Why did you hit someone all of a sudden?"


    The woman who had been harassed before also hid aside in amazement. When she turned around, she just saw that Wei Chi also drew back her leg and looked cold.


    Tang Yuanyuan holding the post, a careful dirty Bang jump, but not scared, but was handsome brother.


    She didn''t expect that her brother would make a direct move. However, her brother went to the police academy, and he was a just man. However, he was handsome after seeing his neat move.


    After the middle-aged uncle fell down, he felt relieved for a long time. He stood up and pointed to Wei Chi and said: "what do you want to do? Beating an old man in a car? Believe it or not? "


    "Old man?" Wei Chi also gave a sneer.


    Onlookers took out their mobile phones to take videos.


    "Yes, I''ll call the police now."


    After the middle-aged uncle stood up, he took out his mobile phone and prepared to call the police. In a flash, Wei Chi, who was standing in the same place before, jumped behind him and grabbed him by the wrist. A standard capture pressed him on the floor.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged uncle''s mobile phone fell to the ground. After thinking about it, Tang Yuanyuan quickly ran forward to pick up his mobile phone and scolded: "you are a bad person. I just saw that you have been touching the sister''s waist. Even if you call the police, you have to be arrested."


    Before that, the spectators who were still wondering why Wei Chi Yishu suddenly made a move, after listening to Tang Yuanyuan''s explanation, knew it immediately.


    "Shameless, it''s shameless to be rude on the subway!"


    "Uncle, do you have a daughter? What do you think if your daughter is insulted by others on the subway one day? "


    "Fortunately, this handsome young man is brave enough to do what he has done for a just cause. You are good at it, little brother."


    Wei Chi Yishu''s eyes were slightly clear and swept to the crowd. His voice was cold and awe inspiring: "the video just shot was deleted."


    People want to praise him, but he ordered us to delete it.


    Wei Chi also had a serious temperament and good skill, especially his fierce eyes. They all lowered their heads and silently deleted the video in their hands.


    "Call the police." Wei Chi also looked at Tang Yuanyuan and said softly.

 Chapter 1616

    After Tang Yuanyuan reacted, he called the police directly with his uncle''s mobile phone.


    The middle-aged uncle never thought that the other party was so strong. He subconsciously begged for forgiveness. "Don''t call the police. Please forgive me. I have a family and children. This time, I''m bewildered. I shouldn''t do anything to that young lady. It''s my fault."


    He pointed to the lady who was rude just now. The lady subconsciously avoided looking at her.


    It''s really a shame to be insulted. She doesn''t dare to make a noise and resist. She still doesn''t dare to admit it at the moment.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she blushed.


    "You, what do you want me to do? I have no idea what happened. "


    After that, she looked at the middle-aged uncle and said, "what''s the matter with me if you are beaten? Don''t point


    Middle aged uncle a Leng, how also did not expect her to say so.


    Tang Yuanyuan was relatively simple and said in a soft voice: "sister, I just saw..."


    "What do you see?" The lady interrupted her angrily: "what can you understand, you little boy? Sometimes it''s normal to bump into your body when you''re so crowded in the car. What''s the matter with you and you need to talk nonsense? "


    She has a big voice and looks fierce, which frightens Tang Yuanyuan.


    For a moment, Tang Yuanyuan stood there in consternation, and could not react.


    "Ha ha ha." The middle-aged uncle took the opportunity to sneer: "I said you two little bunnies, you come out to be heroes without knowing anything, right? I have to report to the police. I''m not afraid of you. "


    "You think you''ll be ok if she denies?"


    Wei Chi also coldly reminded: "it seems that it is not clear."


    He looked at Yuanyuan: "did you call the police?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head, "the elder sister said..."


    "It''s OK, you report it. There''s surveillance in it."


    Wei Chi Yishu''s face is indifferent. "If the two sides have different words, the police will transfer surveillance. At that time, they are willing to admit it or not. The result is the same."


    The proud expression of the middle-aged uncle condensed on his face.


    If you get access to monitoring, things will get bigger. Maybe you''ll be on TV or on the Internet.


    People around began to talk.


    "There is no good reward for doing good deeds now, girl. If people help you like this, you don''t have to say thank you. You are still cruel to other people''s little girl, and you deny it. You are trying to trap other people''s injustice!"


    An old man couldn''t help talking to the woman.


    The woman blushed and didn''t speak, because if she wanted to get surveillance, she certainly couldn''t escape. But she thought that after she said that, there would be nothing left for both sides at most. She didn''t expect that the boy should be so serious.


    "This elder sister, if you look at other people''s skills and age, you may be studying in the police academy. If you lie..."


    Police Academy


    The woman suddenly raised her head and looked at Wei Chi Yishu.


    It seems to be easy to press the middle-aged uncle, but that uncle can''t move at all. It''s useless to struggle. With such action ability, the woman''s face turned white, and finally she bit her lower lip and said, "I''m sorry, I just didn''t want to admit it, and I didn''t want others to look at me with different eyes. It''s my fault."


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at her in disappointment, a little hurt.


    She didn''t expect that the people who were helped would bite them one day. If it wasn''t for her brother''s talk about monitoring, and if it wasn''t for the rapid development of this era, I''m afraid today even if she has a mouth, she can''t say it clearly.


    She did not speak to her, but went to Wei Chi Yishu''s side, pulled his sleeve, "brother."


    Wei Chi also took a look at her, released the middle-aged uncle''s clamp, let him stand up, and handed him his mobile phone.


    "Thank you, thank you for letting go. I will never do it again."


    "Call the police and turn yourself in."


    Don''t want to Yuchi also special but coldly dropped four words.


    "What?" The middle-aged uncle was stunned. He thought he had been let go, but he had to turn himself in. He couldn''t react for a moment.


    At last he looked around, and the people around him were staring at him.


    "Surrender is not the same as reporting a crime on behalf of others." Wei Shusheng reminds him coldly.


    Uncle has no choice but to call the police. After listening to him confess his crime to the police station, Wei Chi returns to his original position with the little girl around him.


    After the subway soon returned to calm, Tang Yuanyuan was completely sleepless by the incident, just next to a young uncle stood up.


    "Come and sit down, little girl."


    Tang Yuanyuan turned around and looked at each other. He found that it was the person who had just said what he said for them, so he shook his head: "no need."


    "When you were young, you met volunteers like this. Uncle gave you a seat. Come here."It can be seen that the little girl is very tired, so the uncle is willing to give up her seat.


    Tang Yuanyuan still shook his head persistently.


    She''s not a child. She''s going to be an adult. She doesn''t need to be offered a seat.


    Uncle saw that she didn''t go, so he stood up and didn''t go back to sit.


    Wei Chi also thought for a moment and pushed the girl beside him.


    "Since uncle is kind enough to give you your seat, go ahead."


    Tang Yuanyuan looked up at him for a moment, then bowed to the uncle and said, "thank you, uncle."


    Then she sat down.


    After sitting down, the uncle gave a thumbs up to Wei Chi Yishu: "yes, young man, there are not many people who dare to do good deeds like this now. Not only is people indifferent, but also you can see the situation just now. Many people who help others are killed instead, which makes many people dare not help others at will."


    Wei Chi didn''t answer.


    The uncle said, "is that your little girlfriend just now? It''s lovely. You''re all kind. "


    Girlfriends?


    Hearing this adjective, Wei Chi also frowned slightly. Seeing Tang Yuanyuan''s face, he was embarrassed, and his thin lips pursed, "No."


    "No? Am I mistaken? "


    "It''s my sister."


    Wei Chi also explained softly.


    "Oh, it''s brother and sister. I''m sorry."


    Uncle waved his hand awkwardly.


    This conversation was heard by Tang Yuanyuan. When she heard uncle''s question, she was embarrassed. She was still thinking about how Uncle could say this kind of question, but she heard that Yuchi denied it.


    After he explained that it was his sister, Tang Yuanyuan''s heart also cooled a lot.


    Actually, there''s nothing wrong with that. They used to It''s not a boyfriend or girlfriend, but I don''t know why, Tang Yuanyuan''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    She took off her shoes, put her feet on the chair, buried her face in her knees and closed her eyes.


    Forget it. She shouldn''t listen. She just needs to concentrate on him.

 Chapter 1617

    At the middle station of the subway, the middle-aged uncle who turned himself in before went down. He probably turned himself in.


    Tang Yuanyuan sat back in his chair, not sleepy at all, so he got to the station.


    When leaving the subway station, Tang Yuanyuan took off his coat and gave it back to Wei Chi Yishu.


    All the way, her clothes were blown dry, so she didn''t need to wear Yuchi Yishu''s coat.


    Wei Chi Yishu took the coat and spread it on his shoulder. "It''s a long way to your school, just take a taxi."


    "No, brother, just send me here. I''ll go to school myself."


    "I''ve already called a taxi. I''ll be there in a minute."


    The car was about to arrive at the station. Wei Chi arranged everything. Then he held Tang Yuanyuan''s shoulder and said, "let''s go and see you off."


    "But brother, don''t you have any classes in the afternoon? In that case, will it be too late for you to go back later? "


    "No, it''s OK."


    Finally, Yu Chi also sent Tang Yuanyuan back to school safely.


    "Go in, take the things in."


    "Well, thank you, brother. Then go back to class."


    "Wei Shu also looks at you to walk in," light late


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan went back to the dormitory in three steps. When she disappeared, Wei Chi also left.


    Because class is coming soon, there is no one in the dormitory at all. Tang Yuanyuan can only put his things in the dormitory and go to class first.


    Tang Yuanyuan arrived at the classroom at the last minute. Her deskmate saw that she was sweating and asked her.


    "Yuanyuan, where have you been all noon? Why are you here now?"


    Tang Yuanyuan spat out his tongue and said in a low voice: "something has gone out. I just went back to school."


    "If you are a little later, you will be late. The teacher will have class later."


    Yes, I''ll be called later. Fortunately, I can make it.


    After class, Tang Yuanyuan thought that the gift was still in the dormitory. He had to go back and explain it to Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan.


    So she packed up her textbooks in a hurry and went back to the dormitory.


    just arrived at the dormitory. Tang Yuanyuan found that Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu had come back. They were lying on their faces.


    "Yuanyuan, didn''t we watch you go out with your present? Why is the present back? "


    Tang Yuanyuan was a little embarrassed. "Well, I''m sorry. I gave you the gift, but my brother didn''t want it."


    "What? How can I not? "


    yuan Yuhan stood up at once, and the mask on his face almost dropped.


    Zhang Xiaolu glanced at her and she calmed down.


    "Yuanyuan, did your brother not want it, or did you not send it for us? In fact, you don''t have to worry. Even if we do become your sister-in-law one day, we won''t take away your brother. We will only treat you as well as your brother. At that time, there will be one more person to spoil you. How nice. "


    One more person to spoil her? She doesn''t want it.


    Of course, Tang Yuanyuan didn''t say these words.


    But my brother promised that I would not help her take the gift for a long time


    "Why is that?"


    Tang Yuanyuan thought of Zhong chufeng''s words, sipped his lips, and then said: "there are too many people who give gifts to my brother. If my brother accepts all of them, it''s impossible. But if he only accepts one person''s gifts, it''s unfair to others, so he won''t accept them."


    Zhang Xiaolu doesn''t believe it.


    "He said these things himself?"


    Tang Yuanyuan clenched his clothes, "brother chufeng told me."


    "The boy next to your brother?"


    Zhang Xiaolu narrowed her eyes and recalled that Zhong chufeng was really a talker. Last time he invited them to dinner, and every time he saw Tang Yuanyuan, his eyes were as bright as anything, and his mind was clear.


    If it''s him, it''s possible.


    Zhang Xiaolu said with a smile, "when Zhong chufeng said these words, was your brother there?"


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded.


    "Yes."


    "He heard it all."


    "I heard them all."


    "Then he didn''t say anything? Or you didn''t say something for us? It''s OK not to accept other people''s gifts, but we are not other people. Isn''t your brother very fond of you? Yuanyuan, you should say something nice for us in front of your brother. "


    "Yes, Yuanyuan." Yuan Yuehan also echoed: "your brother looks very cold. Does he not like contact with others? You can help us. After your brother says something nice for us, we just like him without malice."


    Two people''s words let Tang Yuanyuan extremely embarrassed, her lips moved, helplessly said: "sorry, I have sent for you, but my brother does not accept, I can''t help you."With that, Tang Yuanyuan added another sentence.


    "By the way, if you really don''t believe me, you can deliver it yourself next time."


    "I''m going to run. I''ll go first."


    Tang Yuanyuan left the dormitory without waiting for a reply.


    Before Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu could stop her, Tang Yuanyuan had already run out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiaolu was so angry that she kicked over the gift. "Is it arrogant to think that she is his sister? It''s not my sister. I''m crazy like this. If my sister can''t climb up on our heads and shit? "


    Yuan Yuehan


    She took a weak look at Zhang Xiaolu and whispered, "if it''s someone else who doesn''t accept it, just think about it. After school, she took our gifts to find his brother. This time, it took a lot of time. When she came back, she seemed to be almost late."


    "What is that?" Zhang Xiaolu stares at her in a funny way: "Yuehan, how can you be cheated by her all of a sudden? People run out with gifts. Can you see them? Maybe she made it up. "


    Yuan Yuehan: "I don''t think so. She looks very honest and easy to bully."


    "Maybe it''s just her appearance? Maybe she plays a pig and eats a tiger, and she likes Wei Chi, so she pretends to be his sister and keeps all the girls away. "


    "Will that be so?" Yuan Yuehan didn''t like Meng Kefei, but he didn''t hate Tang Yuanyuan so much. Although he didn''t like her, he didn''t regard her as an enemy like Zhang Xiaolu.


    After all, after more than a semester together, you can still see a little temperament.


    "Yuehan, are you doubting my judgment? If you don''t believe it, why don''t you give it to her brother yourself? "


    "I think it''s OK. If it''s really like what you said, she doesn''t want to send it for us, it''s better for us to send it ourselves."


    "To put it simply, you don''t know which school he is from."


    "Isn''t that easy? Let''s invite Yuanyuan out to dinner and ask her to call her brother out together, and then send them to us in front of everyone. Isn''t that good? "

 Chapter 1618

    At the beginning, Zhang Xiaolu didn''t think about other directions. After being reminded by Yuan Yuehan, she immediately felt that this method was more feasible. She raised her lips and glared at Yuan Yuehan.


    "Yuehan, why didn''t I find you so smart before? When the time comes, there will be a lot of bad ideas for us to send to her, and if we don''t know who is the best choice? "


    With that, Zhang Xiaolu lifted her long hair for a while and said charmingly, "but the ugly words are ahead. If Wei Chi also has a special eye on me, you can''t obstruct me at that time. It was agreed at the beginning that no matter who he likes, we can''t be jealous of each other."


    Yuan Yuehan was so disgusted by her self-confidence that she turned his white eyes in her heart silently and said with a smile: "Xiaolu, don''t worry. If it''s someone else, I won''t easily give the man I like to others, but you are different. You will always be my good sister."


    "That''s good."


    "When shall we do this?"


    "We have to find a good excuse, or the dead girl Tang Yuanyuan won''t call her brother out. No matter how carefully we prepare, it will be in vain."


    "Are there any major festivals you said recently?"


    Yuan Yuehan suddenly thought of something, a flash of inspiration: "by the way, Xiaolu, your birthday is not coming."


    Zhang Xiaolu Leng next: "my birthday?"


    "Yes, it''s your birthday on the fifth of next month. How can you forget your birthday?"


    Zhang Xiaolu looked at Yuan Yuehan''s eyes and felt some emotion. She hung her eyes for a long time: "if you don''t say something, I really forgot it. Thank you for remembering my birthday."


    "Thank you. We are good sisters." Yuan Yuehan came up and hugged Zhang Xiaolu, "then we''ll wait for your birthday next month and ask him out, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll ask him to celebrate my birthday by the way. It would be better if I could take a picture."


    Zhang Xiaolu is dreaming.


    Tang Yuanyuan has been running on the playground for several laps, sweating like rain, and it seems that something is wrong with her today.


    No, she has to insist.


    Tang Yuanyuan clenched his teeth and quickened the pace.


    Run another lap, finish this lap, she will go to the kitchen to eat, and then rest.


    Hold on a little longer.


    Tang Yuanyuan has been using this sentence to hypnotize himself every time he wants to give up. If he sticks to it for a while, it''ll be OK. Then, many things can be done.


    It''s the same today.


    as a result, Tang Yuanyuan''s ears suddenly couldn''t hear her voice while she was running. After a moment of darkness, she lost consciousness.


    Bang!


    Tang Yuanyuan fell on the playground.


    A few minutes ago, we were playing basketball in the school playground.


    "Look, that fat girl is running again."


    "She really has perseverance. We play here every day. As a result, she runs here every day. Is she much thinner than when she first came here? If she had the will to lose weight that day, she would not have been fat


    "Well, do you think she''s losing weight or attracting our attention? Is there a boy she likes in our basketball team


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The teenagers talked and laughed.


    As a result, before the laughter stopped, someone exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The teenagers looked in the direction of Tang Yuanyuan. The girl who had been running before had fainted in the playground. It''s on.


    "Lying trough? "Dizzy?"


    Young people are not too young, because they found that Tang Yuanyuan''s skin is very white, facial features are beautiful, and she has great perseverance, so they pay special attention to her.


    Now I found that after she fainted, a group of teenagers dropped their basketball and ran towards the fallen Tang Yuanyuan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s probably excessive exercise and hypoglycemia."


    "It''s so hot again. Take her to the infirmary."


    The boy with the longest legs and the tallest body took the lead in directly lifting Tang Yuanyuan up, and then directly holding her up. The rest of the boys trotted behind and took her to the infirmary.


    "Is it important for her?"


    "I wipe your big / big, now the situation is so urgent, do you even ask people if it''s serious? Cut you to death. "


    "Ha ha, hypoglycemia. Let her have a rest. It''ll be ok if she wakes up later."


    When seeing a group of boys running in the infirmary, the doctor was still a little scared.


    "Doctor, while we were playing basketball, this girl suddenly fainted on the basketball court."


    "Come on, let me see."At this time, Tang Yuanyuan was suffering. His small white face was pale now, and his forehead was constantly sweating, even his lips were not bloody.


    The doctor gave her a check-up. "It''s estimated that she has heatstroke and hypoglycemia. You all go out. Don''t all gather here. The air is out of circulation."


    A group of teenagers were driven out of the infirmary.


    "That man''s gone. Let''s go back and play basketball."


    Pop!


    As soon as his voice fell, he was immediately patted by the people around him, "you''re a pig head. It''s not easy to save someone. Anyway, when someone wakes up, introduce yourself and let her know us."


    "Know what we do?"


    "You deserve to be single. Now, you can''t find such a pure and pure girl in the future. What''s more, don''t you know one more chance?"


    "That is, although they are alone now, they don''t have roommates in their dormitories. They are all girls."


    When Tang Yuanyuan woke up, he found himself lying in the infirmary, and it was already dark.


    The doctor is a gentle sister.


    "Little girl, you are awake at last."


    Tang Yuanyuan was a little confused and sat up with his arms.


    "How are you? Why am I here, please? "


    "You were sent by some male students on the basketball court. They said you were on the track. I passed out on the bus, and then I checked you and found that you had heatstroke and hypoglycemia


    Heat stroke and hypoglycemia?


    Is it because the weather is too hot and she consumes too much at noon?


    "Classmate, weight loss has to be done gradually and circularly, but don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit. It''s not good for you to boil down your body at that time."


    In fact, Tang Yuanyuan is not eager for quick success and instant benefit. She didn''t have any problems during the exercise in the past. Maybe it''s because it''s too hot today and she consumes too much at noon.


    Think of here, Tang Yuanyuan shallow smile: "thank you sister, I''m ok now."


    "Take a break, have a glass of sugar water, and then go back."


    "By the way, sister, where are the people who sent me?"


    "I was waiting for you outside, but they all left before you woke up."


    Tang Yuanyuan thought that he would thank them tomorrow.

 Chapter 1619

    The next day


    after class, Tang Yuanyuan didn''t go directly to the playground. Instead, he went to the canteen at the door and bought more than ten bottles of mineral water, which he carried in a bag.


    After that, we''ll go to the playground.


    Before she came, several boys in the basketball court were joking.


    "Do you think that girl will come again yesterday?"


    "I don''t know. If she didn''t feel well yesterday, she won''t continue to run today. She should have a rest for a few days. I don''t know when she woke up last night."


    "No running, but at least you''ll come to us and say thank you?"


    "Come on, you help people just to let them say thank you. Don''t kidnap people."


    "Alas."


    "You see, who is that?"


    When Tang Yuanyuan appears on the runway, a group of teenagers are boiling.


    "Yes, yes, she did."


    "What do you think she''s carrying? A big bag looks heavy, but I can''t see what clearly? "


    "Lying trough, was it yesterday that we helped her, and she sent gifts to our brothers."


    Tang Yuanyuan is getting closer and closer, with cherry pink on his white face, which is particularly charming and lovely.


    "Brother, I feel like I''m in love."


    "The girl with a little meat is cute."


    "People are coming. Stop talking nonsense."


    Tang Yuanyuan finally came to them with a bag.


    "Hello."


    When facing Tang Yuanyuan, a group of schoolboys who used to talk and laugh were so nervous that they didn''t know where to put their hands.


    "Hello, you."


    "I was on the track yesterday. I passed out in the morning. My sister told me that you sent me to the infirmary, didn''t you


    "Yes, but you don''t have to thank us. We are also playing here. We can''t help you if you fall there."


    "Thank you."


    Tang Yuanyuan squatted down and opened the bag. "I bought you water."


    At this time, several boys saw clearly that the bag was filled with mineral water, and there were more than ten bottles, so they felt embarrassed.


    "It turns out that this is what you carry all the way. In fact, it''s enough to say thank you. You don''t need to buy water for us."


    "Yes, we''re just doing it."


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed his lips. "Anyway, thank you. Today I invite you to drink water. If you are free at other times, it''s more sincere to invite you to dinner."


    How many boys are looking forward to inviting their beautiful schoolgirls to dinner? They want to agree immediately, but they are afraid of scaring other girls. They have to say euphemistically, "no, no, we can have dinner together, but we don''t need to invite you. So many of us are sorry if you invite us."


    "I can''t afford it, please."


    Tang Yuanyuan thought that they were afraid that they could not afford to pay too much money. After all, they were all students in the school. He was afraid that they would refuse his sincerity. He immediately changed his words and said, "if you are afraid of my spending money, how about I invite you to eat in my restaurant?"


    "Your family?"


    "Yes, I have a hotel at home."


    All of you: --


    I didn''t expect to be a rich second generation.


    The teenagers don''t know what to say now.


    "Go, it''s to thank you."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan said, "but not today. I didn''t call my father to prepare in advance, so how about two days? I''ll get them ready and call you back


    "Good."


    A few young Leng Leng, finally agreed to Tang Yuanyuan''s request.


    "Thank you. I''ll go first."


    When they left, the teenagers began to talk.


    "Why did you agree to her request?"


    "I didn''t intend to let her treat me, but she said it was her own restaurant, so she didn''t pay attention and agreed."


    ¡£


    That evening, after class, Tang Yuanyuan called outside the school.


    This year, in order to lose weight and study hard, she didn''t even bring her mobile phone, so she had to make a public phone call.


    When Tang Fu received her phone call, he was very surprised. "Yuanyuan, you haven''t taken the initiative to call your father for a long time. Besides, how can this phone call be a strange number? Have you met anything?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head subconsciously.


    After shaking her head, she remembered that she was on the phone with her father. She shook her head here, and he couldn''t see her at all. So she said in a voice, "I didn''t come across anything. I didn''t bring my mobile phone, so I called a public phone."


    "So it is, Yuanyuan. What can I do for my father?"


    There is only one daughter in the Tang family. Tang''s father dotes on her as the apple of his eye. When he talks to Tang Yuanyuan, his tone is extremely doting and careful at the same time."Well, Dad, I want to invite my classmates to dinner."


    "Please have a meal. Students should love each other."


    "But they don''t agree. I''m afraid I''ll spend too much money, so..."


    "Don''t be afraid of Yuanyuan. Dad gives you money. How much do you need? Tens of thousands?"


    Tang Yuanyuan


    "Or tens of thousands?"


    "No, I want to take them to the company''s hotel for dinner, OK?"


    Tang Fu was stunned for a while before he realized it.


    "That must be done. What can''t be done? Even if my baby daughter wants the stars and moon in the sky, she has to work hard to pick them for you as a father."


    "Dad said ahead of time for me to prepare the food. I''ll entertain them on Saturday."


    "Good, good, round, whatever you say."


    Finally, after the two sides agreed, Tang Yuanyuan passed by the convenience store and saw the ice cream on the shelf. She couldn''t help but lose weight for a long time. She hasn''t touched the ice cream for a long time. Would you like to buy one and eat it secretly?


    If you only eat one, it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    No, no, an ice cream doesn''t have so many calories, but one has two. She hasn''t succeeded in losing weight. How can she expand at this time?


    She swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and then went back to school quickly.


    When returning to the dormitory, because the door of the dormitory was closed, Tang Yuanyuan stood for a while. Just as he wanted to push the door in, he heard the voice of discussion coming from inside.


    "When you come back later, how can you tell her that it''s more natural?"


    "Just say it directly. What do you want to say to her?"


    "I can''t believe that one time, we can''t miss the whole play. If you don''t want to do it, you can''t miss it."


    "Then you can directly tell her that you want to invite her on your birthday, and then tell her that you can introduce some handsome guys to her on her birthday to see if she will be moved?"


    "Just her? Forget it. I''m afraid that after I introduce her, what if people think she is fat and fat? Ha ha ha ha


    Two wild laughter rang, like a thorn into Tang Yuanyuan''s heart.

 Chapter 1620

    She bit her lower lip as if a knife were stirring her heart.


    Turning to leave, they meet Meng Kefei who comes back. Their eyes collide with each other. Meng Kefei''s eyes are somewhat forbearing. He probably heard the conversation between Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan just now.


    Tang Yuanyuan pulls his lips and goes forward. Just as he wants to say something, Meng Kefei pulls his wrist and runs downstairs.


    They stop in the corner without a light. Meng Kefei turns his back to her.


    "Feifei?"


    Looking at her back, Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t help leaning forward on her shoulder and said, "when can you finish your study? We haven''t had dinner together for a long time. I really want to read Feifei."


    Soft Nuo Nuo''s words make Meng Kefei feel relieved. During this period of time, she has been avoiding Tang Yuanyuan, not because she hates her, but because Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan always aim at her when they stay with her for a long time. Moreover, her face was injured some time ago, and she has just recovered recently.


    However, after a long time, Meng Kefei felt that she was quite free, so she didn''t want to be with Tang Yuanyuan any more. Today, I didn''t expect that Tang Yuanyuan came back so early, didn''t she go running?


    It''s a bit awkward for them to bump into each other, but they are afraid that Tang Yuanyuan will be heard by them when he speaks. So just as she plans to speak, Meng Kefei pulls her away.


    Thinking of this, Meng Kefei avoids Tang Yuanyuan''s dependence and turns his head.


    "Our study may be more and more intense. After my recent efforts, I found that many topics I didn''t know before could be very simple. My mother worked very hard. She always hoped that I could do well in the exam, so I can''t relax."


    Speaking of the end, Meng Kefei''s words become slow, "I''m sorry."


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter." Tang Yuanyuan shakes his head in relief and comforts Meng Kefei by the way: "Auntie certainly hopes you are good, then you refuel well. When you get a good score in the exam, we will have dinner together. I won''t disturb you."


    "Well, how are you recently?"


    "All right, all right."


    "That''s good. I remember I left something in the library. You go up first."


    "Ah, what''s missing? Why don''t I go with you? "


    "No Meng Kefei declined quickly, like a conditioned response, "I''ll go myself."


    The smile in Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes disappeared. "Then, pay attention to safety."


    "Well."


    After Meng Kefei left, Tang Yuanyuan looked at her back for a long time, his hands hanging on the side of his body, gripping his clothes and biting his lower lip.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that Feifei seems to have been avoiding her recently. Has she done something wrong?


    No, no, Feifei and she have known each other for such a long time since childhood. Her mother has high expectations for her, so Feifei also has pressure. It''s better to wait until she finishes the exam.


    Think of here, Tang Yuanyuan quickly relieved, restore the smile, turned back to the dormitory.


    Sure enough, when the Tang Dynasty opened the door, they were afraid to hear the voices coming back.


    "Round?"


    "Yuanyuan, you''re back. Why did you come back so early today? Didn''t you go running?"


    They asked her enthusiastically, as if the person who had just said bad things was not them. Tang Yuanyuan realized for the first time that people could pretend to be so hypocritical.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t answer and went straight in.


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu look at each other and don''t understand what''s going on.


    Tang Yuanyuan''s character is not that I don''t like you, but I still have to smile to maintain with you for the sake of a clear relationship. No, she can''t do it at all.


    She went straight to get her clothes and was ready to take a bath in the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bath, Yuan Yuehan was just at the door.


    "After washing Yuanyuan, do you go out for barbecue in the evening? Xiaolu and I invite you


    In the face of their courtship, Tang Yuanyuan replied rigidly, "No


    Yuan Yuehan was stunned, "why?"


    "Do you forget that I''m losing weight? I don''t eat barbecue. You can go by yourself."


    "It''s weight loss. I almost forgot about it. There''s nothing to lose weight. How long have you been losing weight? You won''t get fat if you eat once in a while."


    Tang Yuanyuan directly rubbed her and walked over. He didn''t give her any face.


    "Yuanyuan, what I said is true. Why don''t you believe me? What''s more, you only order vegetables. If you lose weight, you can always eat vegetables, right


    Tang Yuanyuan turned his head, eyes fell on her face, seriously: "I said, I will not go."


    Yuan Yuehan was stunned and didn''t speak any more.


    Instead, Zhang Xiaolu came over and leaned against Tang Yuanyuan''s bed: "are you losing your temper? What kind of temper? Because we''re talking about your gift giving? "Tang Yuanyuan: No


    Although Tang Yuanyuan didn''t want to help them with gifts, she didn''t feel that it was wrong to like someone, so she was not angry with them.


    She was angry that they actually said that about themselves behind their back. They obviously looked down on her, but they flattered her for her brother. It was really hypocritical.


    She is not only angry, but also disgusted.


    She didn''t want to get along with such people and make friends.


    Zhang Xiaolu didn''t give up: "what are you angry about? Yuehan is kind enough to invite you to a barbecue, right? What do you mean by that attitude? "


    Yuan Yuehan''s face changed slightly. He came forward and held Zhang Xiaolu: "don''t say it, she won''t go."


    With that, Yuan Yuehan rushed to grab before Zhang Xiaolu''s attack and said, "Yuanyuan, you can lose weight without barbecue. It''s just to keep balance. But after a while, it''s my birthday. You must come to my birthday party."


    Birthday.


    Invite her on her birthday?


    Tang Yuanyuan looked up at her.


    And Yuan Yuehan''s words just remind Zhang Xiaolu that they still need to use her, so they have to swallow the anger and squeeze out a smile.


    "Well, if you don''t want to go, you don''t want to go. We don''t want to force you. We''ll have a barbecue. You must come to the birthday party. Everyone is in the same dormitory. You don''t even want to lose face, do you? And it''s someone else''s birthday. If you refuse her, Yuehan will be very sad. "


    Tang Yuanyuan Sad? "


    "Yes, after all, Yuehan likes you very much and hopes to invite you to her birthday party."


    If Tang Yuanyuan didn''t hear them talking about herself behind her back, maybe she would believe it. Now the more beautiful they are, the more disgusted Tang Yuanyuan is.


    She did not speak.


    "How''s it going? Are you coming? " Because they found that Tang Yuanyuan was not easy to speak, they were afraid that she would not go, so they were careful.

 Chapter 1621

    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t want to go and didn''t want to go against his heart.


    After a serious thought, she shook her head.


    "I still don''t want to go."


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan look at each other and don''t know what happened to Tang Yuanyuan. But Zhang Xiaolu''s face has obviously changed. If Tang Yuanyuan can''t be used by her, what are they going to do to please her?


    "Why, Yuanyuan?" Yuan Yuehan is not so irascible. He probably wants this opportunity too much, so he always tries to save it.


    "Yuanyuan, I sincerely invite you to my birthday party. Why don''t you agree? Can you tell me? "


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Zhang Xiaolu held her hand and glared at her: "if you have anything, just say it. Don''t cover it up like that."


    This sentence made Tang Yuanyuan angry and raised his head.


    "What do you mean I cover up? Are you not the ones who cover up?"


    In fact, Meng Kefei didn''t go to the library. She pretended to go outside for a walk. When it was almost time to go back, Meng Kefei went upstairs. Who knows, as soon as she got to the door, she heard Tang Yuanyuan''s voice.


    The sound was so loud that Meng Kefei was startled.


    Oops, is it going to be a fight?


    Subconsciously, Meng Kefei wanted to push the door open, but soon she thought of something, and her action stopped. She stood there and listened to the movement.


    "We cover up?" Zhang Xiaolu stares at Tang Yuanyuan in a funny way, "how can we cover it up? You''d better make it clear. "


    "I didn''t want to say it, but if you force me to say it, that''s OK." Tang Yuanyuan pointed out the door: "I came back once before, but I didn''t come in. Do you know why?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan''s face changed slightly. They suddenly thought of something, but they didn''t speak, and they still had the last hope.


    Tang Yuanyuan gave a cool smile.


    "I''ve heard what you said. I hope I''ll go to the birthday party, but it''s not me, it''s my brother, right?"


    Yuan Yuehan: "Yuanyuan, you..."


    "I don''t have to admit it. I heard it myself. I heard it clearly. It was the voices of you two." She took a deep breath and seemed calm.


    "If you hate me, I won''t be angry. No one can please everyone. But since you hate me, you shouldn''t use me to say nice things to me. I''ll give you two gifts after class. Although I don''t like you to give gifts to my brother, since you are roommates, I''ll help you if you ask."


    At the end of the day, Tang Yuanyuan dropped his eyes and said, "I thought you really took me as a friend."


    I didn''t expect it. It''s just using it.


    Tang Yuanyuan suddenly felt that the adult''s world is so complicated. He really wanted to go back to the previous junior high school and primary school days. Everything was very happy. People around him didn''t say that she was fat or ugly, so he used her.


    "Is that what you mean by cover up?" Zhang Xiaolu also disdained her description. She grabbed her chin and raised her face: "I said Tang Yuanyuan, did you misunderstand something? We didn''t talk to you face to face. We didn''t want to embarrass you so much. When we took care of your emotions, do you still think we were hiding? If not for your brother''s sake, do you think we will take care of your emotions? "


    Don can''t believe his round eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the other party could speak shamelessly so fresh and refined.


    Zhang Xiaolu patted Tang Yuanyuan on the cheek.


    "Now that you''ve heard it, it''s better. In the future, we don''t have to take care of your mood any more. When it comes to the birthday party, you have to come, or not."


    Tang Yuanyuan said angrily: "why do you say that? I''m not qualified to ask for it


    "Meng Kefei knows?" Zhang Xiaolu smiles and looks amazing: "her mother happens to work in my uncle''s textile factory. If you don''t come, you know the consequences."


    Tang Yuanyuan did not expect that she would take Meng Kefei to threaten herself, "how can you do this? What does this matter have to do with Feifei? Why are you aiming at her? "


    "Who made you the first lady of the Tang family? If we can''t move you, we can only move other people. If we move other people, they won''t be able to return their hands. "Zhang Xiaolu laughs wildly:" so think about it for yourself. Do you want to come over on the day of the birthday party and help us call your brother? "


    Meng Kefei outside the door wants to push in when she hears this. She bites her lower lip angrily. Unexpectedly, the two women threaten Yuanyuan with themselves.


    Will Yuanyuan agree?


    Meng Kefei held his breath.


    "I will not promise you." Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip and still insisted on his own view.


    Hearing this, Meng Kefei''s heart is half cold.


    The hand on the door also slowly dropped down, Meng Kefei lowered his head, half of his face buried in the black shadow.It turns out that this is a good sister. She doesn''t care when she hears that her mother is going to be laid off.


    Yes, how can Miss Tang family understand the hardships of the world? It''s just layoffs. It''s nothing for her.


    It seems that Meng shuchi and Weifei are not guilty for their reunion.


    Thinking of this, Meng Kefei turned and left again.


    In the dormitory, Zhang Xiaolu said with a cool smile: "you are indifferent to your friend''s family being laid off? Are you really good sisters? "


    "We are good sisters. Besides, I haven''t finished my words yet. I don''t agree with you because you won''t have the chance to fire Feifei''s mother. If you dare to do so, I will tell my brother all about it. You won''t even have a chance to get close to my brother in the future. And we don''t fear anyone in Tang Group. Aunt Mu Zi is the president''s wife of Ye group, and Uncle Ye will help me. I can also call a reporter to interview students like you to see who can''t afford to go out! "


    The proud smile on Zhang Xiaolu''s face disappeared.


    Yuan Yuehan was also startled. He never thought that Tang Yuanyuan''s brain would turn so fast this time.


    In fact, they all underestimated Tang Yuanyuan.


    In the past, Tang Yuanyuan was simple, but not stupid. She didn''t infect the world, but it didn''t mean she didn''t understand the world.


    When ugly is put in front of you, everything becomes real, and she will not wait to die.


    "So if you want to do it, just let it go. No matter Feifei or her mother, you can''t move."


    Suddenly, Tang Yuanyuan realized, "by the way, Feifei was injured some time ago. Is it the masterpiece of you two?"

 Chapter 1622

    Tang Yuanyuan suddenly mentioned Meng Kefei. To be honest, if it was before, they would deny it.


    But now the truth of the matter has been put in front of us, and both sides have torn their faces, so we don''t mind tearing them apart any more.


    So Zhang Xiaolu admitted very happily.


    "What if it''s our masterpiece? She''s all put up with it. Don''t you want to pursue it now? "


    Tang Yuanyuan just had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t expect that it was really them.


    It turned out that he only hated them. Now Tang Yuanyuan was really annoyed.


    "Who let her depend on you all the time? She doesn''t know whether she is worthy to be your friend or not, and she also wants to speak ill of us in front of you, so she gives her some color to see, but this girl is very good. If she is beaten, she will learn to be honest. "


    "You''ve gone too far!" Tang Yuanyuan clenched her fist and rushed forward to slap Zhang Xiaolu. This is her first time.


    Zhang Xiaolu probably didn''t expect that Tang Yuanyuan, who looked clever, would make a sudden move, so she was slapped in the face.


    There was silence in the dormitory.


    Yuan Yuehan never thought that Tang Yuanyuan would make a sudden move. Zhang Xiaolu is a man of strong character, and has always been sour and mean. This slap is expected to make a big night.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect Zhang Xiaolu to smile instead of angry.


    He pushed Tang Yuanyuan to the bed and said in a cruel voice, "what''s your temper? When I tell you this, don''t you happen to be able to see her heart clearly? Fortunately, when a real good sister is threatened by others, she will stay away from you immediately, and even won''t tell you anything. Is that a good sister? "


    Tang Yuanyuan


    "Don''t you realize that she has been avoiding you all this time? This is what you call a good sister. Do you want to help her? What about her? Did I help you? "


    "Of course." Tang Yuanyuan said firmly: "you threatened Feifei first. She didn''t tell me that you did it when she was hurt. She just wanted to swallow the pain alone and not cause me any trouble!"


    She still remembers that Meng Kefei was in a coma when she was injured. When she went to the hospital, the doctor talked about her situation and her face was very ugly. Originally, this was the masterpiece of Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan.


    But Meng Kefei did not say a word, this period of time is also far away from himself.


    So what? She can understand her!


    "You really make her fresh and refined. If I say that she tells us that you and Yuchi are not brothers and sisters, and you still like your brother, will you still keep the original view?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan was shocked.


    "Isn''t that surprising? What you think of as a good sister keeps telling us about you. "


    Tang Yuanyuan remembers that when he told her about it, he told Meng Kefei with a coy face that it was their secret not to tell others.


    Meng Kefei agreed to her at that time.


    I didn''t expect


    No, Feifei is not like that.


    "Did you use any means? That she had no choice but to say? "


    "Of course, when people are in despair, don''t talk. Even if you ask her to do something she has never done, maybe she will do it."


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t speak.


    "Nature is what it should be. I remember this slap today. If you figure it out, maybe we can be roommates in the future. Let''s all be more direct. If you can''t figure it out, then go on living with your hypocritical sister. "


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t talk to each other.


    She looked at the door of the dormitory. Kefei said that she went to the library to get things. Why hasn''t she come back yet? Did something happen?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan wanted to get up and have a look.


    After she left the dormitory, Yuan Yuehan took a look at the palm print on Zhang Xiaolu''s face, "aren''t you angry? She just slapped you in the face


    "Angry, of course." Zhang Xiaolu gritted her teeth in anger: "but what can we do? Can our family background compare with hers? If I fight back, she will become angry. Who knows what kind of things she will do at that time. "


    "I don''t think so. In fact, I have a suggestion now. If you really want to make friends with her, there is only one choice. "


    "What choice?"


    "Close to Meng Kefei, rely on Meng Kefei to make friends with her."


    Zhang Xiaolu: "what


    "Can''t you see from the conversation just now that she trusts Meng Kefei very much. No matter what Meng Kefei does, she chooses unconditionally and will choose to give her an excuse to believe it."


    Zhang Xiaolu was noticed by her saying so.


    "So we just need to get back to monkofi."


    "Good friends? If we beat her like that before, will she make friends with us? "


    "So we have to admit our mistake, and promise that we''ve really ruined it, and apologize to her. Maybe we''ll have to do some hard work at that time."When it comes to bitter meat, Yuan Yuehan swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously.


    "Maybe we have to go through all the pain she suffered before."


    Zhang Xiaolu was speechless and choked.


    As soon as Tang Yuanyuan came down the stairs, he met Meng Kefei, who was just about to come up. He was very happy.


    "Feifei, you''re back."


    "Round?"


    "I don''t think you''ve come back for a long time. I''m worried that something might happen to you, so I came down to see you."


    Worried?


    Meng Kefei thought of the conversation she had just heard. She couldn''t help sneering. She didn''t care about herself at all. What''s to worry about?


    I''m worried. It''s just a play.


    Thinking of this, Meng Kefei subconsciously avoided Tang Yuanyuan''s touch, with a faint smile: "I''m ok. What can I do in school? Go up


    Tang Yuanyuan felt the alienation from her. He could only turn around and follow her. His voice was weak.


    "I had a showdown with them just now, and I know that they did those bad things to you before."


    Listen, Meng Kefei''s step is a meal.


    "It''s all my fault, Feifei. I''ve implicated you in this matter, but you should tell me that you can''t carry it alone without saying anything."


    Meng Kefei gave a cool smile.


    "Why don''t I carry it myself? Can I trouble you? "


    "Aren''t we good sisters? How can this be called trouble? And I am responsible for you. "


    "No Meng Kefei shook his head, "it''s over. You can get along with them. They won''t target you."


    "But I''m not afraid of them."


    Tang Yuanyuan took her arm and said, "I''m worried about your injury. Let''s do everything together in the future. I won''t let them touch you any more, Feifei."


    "Do everything together?"


    Meng Kefei stares at her, "don''t you lose weight?"


    Tang Yuanyuan, without waiting for her to speak, Meng Kefei took the initiative to say: "well, I know you are worried about me. If you don''t worry, they should not do anything to me now."

 Chapter 1623

    Meng Kefei''s mood finally eased down and took the initiative to hold Tang Yuanyuan''s hand, "don''t conflict with them. Although their family background is not as good as you, they are just like madmen. They don''t know what kind of things they will do when they are in a hurry."


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan wrinkled his nose, "before I didn''t know their true colors, now I know what they are like, it''s hard for me not to conflict with them."


    That''s right. Meng Kefei really doesn''t know how to persuade her. After all, Tang Yuanyuan was in there just now. If he can bear it, he doesn''t have to quarrel with her.


    Similarly, Meng Kefei didn''t want to please them.


    If she is a hypocritical person, she can completely avoid letting Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan deal with herself before, but she just can''t do it, so she is bullied so miserably.


    Similarly, Tang Yuanyuan''s mentality should be the same as her. Thinking of this, Meng Kefei said, "well, try not to have conflicts anyway. Safety is the most important."


    "I should say that to you, Feifei. If they dare to threaten you or attack you again, you must tell me."


    "Yes, yes."


    The two girls became good friends again and went back together in the evening.


    The next day, Tang Yuanyuan invited his former classmates to the hotel at home. After a group of people went there, they knew it was the six star hotel. Although a group of high school students had a better family background, they had never seen a little girl directly invite them to the six star hotel. It was still the hotel of Tang''s group. A group of people were simply shocked.


    There were people who wanted to pursue Tang Yuanyuan before, but they were scared away by her family background.


    However, Tang Yuanyuan also has a group of good friends. Every day when running, they will greet her and cheer her up.


    In the next half month, Tang Yuanyuan had a very comfortable life, and she felt that her weight was dropping day by day. Although she hadn''t been weighed for a long time, she could still feel it.


    Since that day, she and her brother have not been in touch for a long time. Zhong chufeng often comes to school to find her and give her yogurt, but Tang Yuanyuan is not willing to drink it.


    After that, Zhong chufeng gave her water instead of yoghurt. Sometimes he gave her a meal instead. After that, he left.


    At the beginning, it was OK. When they came back more times, the teenagers on the basketball court began to tease Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Yuanyuan, is that brother your neighbor?"


    "No


    "Not your neighbor? Who is that? How did you get to know you? "


    "He is my brother''s classmate and good friend."


    "Oh, is he interested in you?"


    Listen to words, Tang Yuan round face a red, "what are you talking nonsense?"


    "Xiao Yuanyuan, your brother must like you. Otherwise, who would take the trouble to come to you from other schools every day and send you something? Do you regard him as a charity


    "That''s right, Xiao Yuanyuan. You don''t know that he sits there every time he comes. His eyes are glued on your face and never leave. I''m sure he likes you."


    "Not really." Tang Yuanyuan listened to them saying that Zhong chufeng liked himself. He waved his hand in a panic and explained: "brother chufeng has always been very good to me, not as you think. He only treats me as his sister."


    "I didn''t tell you?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head quickly: "No."


    At that time, she once thought about it, but it was just that. Later, she threw it away.


    She was so kind to her that she had no idea.


    "That''s strange. I didn''t tell you?"


    "What''s wrong? How big is a circle? How old does that brother look? Yuanyuan wants to tell you the truth. Do you believe he is waiting for you to grow up? "


    Tang Yuanyuan


    "You''re only a year old, aren''t you?"


    "Well."


    "When you become an adult, he will be more enthusiastic to you than he is now, and then he will find an opportunity to express himself to you."


    A group of basketball teenagers around Tang Yuanyuan said very seriously.


    Tang Yuanyuan was frightened by their words, and his small face turned white: "don''t talk nonsense, brother chufeng is not such a person."


    Seeing that her face turned white and flustered, the teenagers didn''t go on talking. Instead, someone asked her.


    "You don''t like brother chufeng, do you? How come you turn pale when you say he might like you? "


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan dropped his eyes.


    She naturally likes brother chufeng, but it''s not that kind of love. She just thinks brother chufeng is good, honest and kind, and can take care of others very well. They have been playing together for so long, and it''s false to say they don''t like him.


    But this kind of love is not the one she likes for Wei Chi Yishu.


    In the process of training to lose weight and change herself, she experienced a kind of heart grasping taste.


    She wanted to lose weight and show her best side to Yuchi Yishu. She wanted to see him, but she was afraid to see him. Even recently, Tang Yuanyuan began to wonder whether she had changed a lot. Is it really her own to rely on her brother?"If you don''t like him, you have to refuse him from now on."


    "No?" Tang Yuanyuan raised his head in confusion.


    "Yes, let him feel your rejection, so that he won''t spend all his time on you, Xiao Yuanyuan. If you don''t like him, everything he does for you is a waste of time."


    "I see."


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded.


    The next day, Zhong chufeng still came to Tang Yuanyuan with water and food, and put a small hair ornament from the jewelry store in his bag.


    It''s nice to match her everyday sportswear. It must look good on her, Zhong chufeng thought.


    Today, however, Zhong chufeng didn''t see Tang Yuanyuan on the runway. He was a little surprised. At the same time, he finally saw Tang Yuanyuan under a small tree not far away.


    That is usually Zhong chufeng stay place, his lips up, this little girl know to run there to wait for himself, still very good.


    Thinking of this, Zhong chufeng quickly walked towards her.


    Tang Yuanyuan is sad, because from last night until now, Tang Yuanyuan has been thinking about how to tell Chu Feng brother clearly, let him not like himself.


    At the beginning, I felt that if brother chufeng didn''t like me, I didn''t think too much, so I didn''t plan to say it.


    But then I thought, if brother chufeng really likes herself, if she doesn''t refuse, isn''t she wasting brother chufeng''s time all the time?


    So think about it, Tang Yuanyuan think or direct, even if let chufeng brother think she is amorous, it doesn''t matter, the most important thing is, don''t waste his time.


    So she''s not in the mood to run, just sitting here and waiting.


    As soon as Zhong chufeng sat down, he said mysteriously: "little girl, guess what gift brother chufeng brought you today?"

 Chapter 1624

    Gifts?


    Did Chu Feng bring her a gift?


    In an instant, Tang Yuanyuan thought of what the group of people said to her yesterday. She subconsciously looked up at Zhong chufeng.


    I didn''t find it on weekdays, but today I feel that Zhong chufeng''s eyes are very fierce. It''s really different. And Tang Yuanyuan remembers that his brother chufeng''s eyes were not like this before.


    Has it changed now?


    "Round?"


    Seeing her staring at her all the time, but not speaking, Zhong chufeng had some doubts and looked at her carefully, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yuanyuan dropped his eyes and did not speak.


    The smile on Zhong chufeng''s face faded a few minutes, and he looked at her anxiously: "is there something uncomfortable today? Why don''t brother chufeng take you to the hospital? "


    Originally, she was running every day, but today she didn''t have any exercise. She looked depressed, so Zhong chufeng subconsciously felt that she was not feeling well.


    "No, No." Tang Yuanyuan answered in a low voice, still brewing how to speak, in order to minimize the damage to Zhong chufeng.


    "No discomfort? What''s wrong with that? "


    Zhong chufeng thought for a while, decided not to let her guess, directly took out the hairpin, "send a small hairpin, don''t be unhappy, quickly see if you like it."


    After she doesn''t like to eat, Zhong chufeng can''t buy snacks for her any more. Last time, he gave her a bracelet, but she didn''t wear it. As a result, Zhong chufeng''s going to the jewelry store now has a shadow.


    So I thought about it and bought her a hairpin. I won''t step on thunder any more.


    Tang Yuanyuan takes a look at the hairpin. The hairpin is playful pink, and it''s inlaid with shiny small broken diamonds and cute cartoon patterns. The workmanship is very exquisite and not vulgar. At first glance, it''s very selective.


    She didn''t answer.


    "No?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head. "I can''t take it."


    "Why not?" Zhong chufeng didn''t quite understand what happened to Yuanyuan today. "What happened to Yuanyuan?"


    Finally, Tang Yuanyuan raised his head and stopped for a long time to summon up the courage to ask him.


    "Brother chufeng, I have a question for you."


    "What?"


    Inexplicably, Zhong chufeng has an unknown premonition. Is it his illusion? Otherwise, how can you have a premonition?


    Zhong chufeng gradually tightens his hand with the hairpin, and when he wants to interrupt her, Tang Yuanyuan asks.


    "Brother chufeng, are you Do you like round


    At that moment, Zhong chufeng''s heart trembled for a moment, as if something hit him hard, which made him unable to recover. His whole head was in a state of numbness.


    For a long time, Zhong chufeng found his state.


    How could she ask herself that? Zhong chufeng is not happy at all, not to mention that the little girl in front of her face is full of sadness, and all her emotions are on her face. She almost says that you don''t want to like me, or even that you like me is a thing that worries me.


    Originally, I wanted to keep her until she reached adulthood, and then slowly show her mind. I didn''t expect that she would die before she finished her career. She''s not yet an adult, so she''s going to refuse him?


    Does he admit it or not?


    If she admits it, will she begin to hate him and even never want to see him again? But if you don''t admit it, I''m afraid there will be no chance to say it in the future.


    Looking at the little girl''s serious eyes, Zhong chufeng''s hand holding the hairpin is tight and tight. Only he knows that his heart is in a mess.


    "Brother chufeng?"


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t wait for his answer for a long time. His doubts and uneasiness increased and he called out to him in a low voice.


    Zhong chufeng immediately softened his heart, pulled his lips and said with a smile, "what are you thinking about?"


    With that, his big hand directly covered the little girl''s head and crumpled her hair. "Before I was an adult, I wanted to have a puppy love?"


    Tang Yuanyuan''s face was muddled by him.


    "Brother chufeng gives you a hairpin, so you think brother chufeng likes you? In this case, how can brother chufeng dare to give you something in the future? "


    After hearing that sentence, Tang Yuanyuan felt that he had captured very important information.


    "Brother chufeng means, don''t you like Yuanyuan?"


    "If you want to say that brother and sister like each other, there must be some. But if you say anything else, brother chufeng must tell you that he must never be amorous. Brother chufeng has a good relationship with your brother. You are a lovely little girl. If you have doubts about brother chufeng, how can I make a girlfriend in the future?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan was relieved at last.


    She said, chufeng brother to her good, is the kind of brother to sister, is not what they say.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person relaxed and beamed.Zhong chufeng''s heart is falling to the bottom of the valley. Although it''s the sun today, he feels cold all over his body and can''t warm up.


    But what can we do? Who told him to spoil her? Want to tell her and afraid to scare her away, can not say, even if there is no chance to admit, no chance to say, he will not regret the decision at the moment.


    It''s worth seeing her smile.


    "Brother chufeng, Yuanyuan thinks too much. Don''t be angry with Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan apologizes to you. I''m sorry. In the future, Yuanyuan will never think about it any more. Chufeng''s brother will certainly find a beautiful girlfriend. If chufeng''s brother can''t find it in the future, Yuanyuan will be responsible for it. "


    Hear responsible two words, Zhong chufeng heart ignited a little hope.


    "How to be responsible?"


    "At that time, I will help Chu Feng find his girlfriend!"


    Well, it was to help him find it. Zhong chufeng thought she was responsible for it, but it was his delusion. Zhong chufeng sighed, "OK, what do you know about this little girl movie? You''re not an adult yet. Don''t talk about what you like or don''t like, or what you like or don''t like. You don''t have to worry about Chu Feng''s brother. You just need to grow up happily ¡£¡±


    "Well."


    Tang Yuanyuan stared at the hairpin in his hand: "brother chufeng, is this for me?"


    Zhong chufeng took the card back and put it back in his pocket.


    "Benye wants to give it to you, but you misunderstood brother Chu Feng today, so you don''t want to give it to you. It''s better to give it to other girls."


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan Du lips, "I''m sorry, Chu Feng brother, Yuanyuan really didn''t mean to."


    "Who''s to blame? It''s just a joke. " Zhong chufeng points her nose, "hairpin, I suddenly feel a little mature, and you do not match, tomorrow, I''ll buy you a more beautiful."


    "Well!"


    "Brother chufeng, then I''ll go on running!"


    "Good."


    After Tang Yuanyuan left, Zhong chufeng felt the hairpin in his pocket again. Just now, he accidentally pinched it off.

 Chapter 1625

    He took out the hairpin and had a look. It was broken.


    I don''t know if it can be repaired?


    At that time, when Zhong chufeng saw it, he thought the hairpin was very good-looking. It must match her very well. He didn''t expect to be so happy when he came here. Now he was frozen in his heart.


    When Tang Yuanyuan finishes running, Zhong chufeng takes out a paper towel to wipe it.


    "Tired or not, drink some water."


    He took the mug and handed it to Tang Yuanyuan.


    Tang Yuanyuan took a sip, the temperature was just right, and then showed a smile: "thank you, brother chufeng."


    "Thank you. Take the mug. You sweat too much. You have to drink more."


    "Yes, yes."


    Tang Yuanyuan thought of something and suddenly asked: "brother chufeng, my brother, is he still very busy recently?"


    "It''s OK. I don''t think it''s too busy."


    "Oh."


    Tang Yuanyuan said nothing more.


    "What''s the matter? You and your brother haven''t seen each other for a long time, have you


    "Well."


    "Why, tomorrow Saturday, or tomorrow your brother and I will pick you up and go climbing?"


    "No, No." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head, refused quickly, "no more."


    "What''s the matter? Is it because of brother Chu Feng? " Zhong chufeng saw that she refused so quickly, thinking that she was because of her own reasons, "are you still doubting the authenticity of my speech?"


    "No, I believe brother chufeng. I just..."


    Her battle of losing weight is not over, so I don''t want to meet Yu Chi for the moment.


    "In a word, if my brother is not busy, brother chufeng, I''m finished today. Go back quickly."


    With that, the little girl waved to him, turned around and ran away.


    Zhong chufeng looks at the little girl''s back and sits in the same place for a long time until the dusk is all around, and the night drowns his figure.


    Don''t know how long, Zhong chufeng just got up to leave.


    Wei Chi also read the information for a day. He knew that Zhong chufeng had been running to Yuanyuan very hard recently. Because he had an agreement with him before, he didn''t say anything.


    But today, he waited and waited. At this moment, Zhong chufeng still didn''t come back.


    He frowned slightly. What''s this guy doing? Can''t you go out with Yuanyuan?


    Wei Chi also thought of Tang Yuanyuan''s innocent appearance. After thinking about it for a while, he put down his information and got up with his mobile phone and went out.


    As soon as he reached the door, the door was pushed in from the outside before his hand touched it.


    There was a smell of wine.


    Wei Chi didn''t see anyone. When he smelled the wine, he stepped back and was far away from the people outside.


    "Eh!"


    Zhong chufeng, full of wine, stumbles in and almost falls to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Yuchi Yishu''s eyes were almost red. He grabbed his collar and said, "where have you been?"


    "Let me go, let me go."


    Zhong chufeng is drunk and fumigated. He is caught by Wei Chi and his temper comes up. He pushes him away.


    But Wei Chi also had a lot of strength. At this time, he was drunk and could not push away.


    "Are you looking for Yuanyuan today?"


    When Tang Yuanfeng heard her name, he said, "what''s the matter with her? I was rejected today. Ha ha ha ha


    Refuse?


    Wei Chi also narrowed his eyes dangerously: "what do you mean?"


    "What did you say to Yuan Yuan? Zhong chufeng, forget what you promised me before? "


    "I didn''t forget, of course I didn''t!"


    "Then why are you rejected?"


    Weichi is worried about whether Zhong chufeng is talking nonsense in front of Yuanyuan, and what to do when she is scared.


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said, "do you know that she is not yet an adult? What are you doing? "


    Bear to bear, Wei Chi also Shu a punch still didn''t hit up.


    Zhong chufeng leaned against the wall and looked very sad. "Of course I know she''s underage, so I don''t dare to say anything. I think it''s OK to just watch her quietly. Who knows, this girl doesn''t know if she feels something. "


    Feel it?


    "She asked me, do you like her?"


    "What do you say?" Wei Chi is also very nervous. Won''t this boy admit it directly?


    "What can I say? What else can I say? She is not an adult, dare I admit it? " Zhong chufeng angrily smashed the floor, fists are injured, but he does not care.


    "What did Lao Tzu do wrong? Why did he suffer from this kind of suffering? He didn''t say anything, but now he is like this."


    Wei Chi also Shu breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s right not to admit it, otherwise you will scare her.""I didn''t say it because I was afraid of scaring her, but brother Shu, do you know if I don''t say it this time, I''m afraid I can''t say it any more."


    Wei Chi also looked at him for a moment, sat down beside him, put his hands on his knees, and said calmly, "if you don''t say it, you won''t say it."


    "If you don''t tell me, what will I do in the future? Do you want me to be a bachelor all my life? "


    Single for life?


    Wei Chi also Shu turned to see him one eye, helplessly ask: "you must she?"


    Zhong chufeng lowered his eyes and grinned bitterly: "it''s not that she has to, it''s that she has no feelings for other girls besides her. It''s been so many years, don''t you think?"


    What''s terrible is that Zhong chufeng''s feelings for her have been deepening and never decreasing. Every day, he watches her work hard, grow up and change little by little.


    Zhong chufeng likes her more and more. Recently, he loves her.


    Originally, I wanted to keep it like this, at least until she came of age. I''ll talk about something at that time.


    I didn''t expect this to happen today.


    "You say, am I too obvious? But I''ve restrained myself. Why does she still see it? "


    Wei Chi also frowned. He did not expect that Tang Yuanyuan would see Zhong chufeng''s feelings for her. Does this mean that she already knows what feelings are?


    His inner emotion was a little complicated. Wei Chi also sipped his thin lips and didn''t answer.


    "If you give me another half year, she will ask in half a year, and I will admit it, but why does she ask now? Brother Shu, what shall I do in the future? "


    Wei Chi also looked at him and said faintly, "what do you want to do? If you really like it, what about being cheeky? "


    "Cheeky?"


    "If you don''t admit it now, you can''t admit it later? Don''t like it now, can''t you like it later? People''s emotions change. "


    Just like his father and mother, the marriage was not happy at first, but later it was not very sweet. Now his father and his mother are sticking to each other for so many years.


    Zhong chufeng listens to words, Leng is in place.


    "Is that ok?"


    Wei Chi also turned elsewhere, "why not? As long as you don''t change your feelings, you''ll be in time

 Chapter 1626

    Is there time for everything?


    Zhong chufeng felt that he had some hope again.


    Most of all, after drinking, his mind was in a mess. Zhong chufeng asked a question.


    "Brother Shu, you don''t like Yuanyuan at all when you''ve been with her for so long?"


    Wei Chi Yishu: "I''m not sure."


    He turned his head and stared at Zhong chufeng, "don''t think that I won''t beat you just because I''m drunk."


    "What''s the matter with me? Yuanyuan is so cute. I don''t believe you are getting along with each other day, and you don''t have any feelings. "


    How do you feel? Wei Chi also thought about it for a while. It seemed that there was nothing special about it. He always regarded Yuanyuan as his sister, although he really liked her more than bean sprouts.


    But that''s the feeling of being round. After all, it''s not my own baby, and bean sprout is my sister, so Always ignore her.


    Considering this, Wei Chi also thought that he had to go back to see the bean sprouts this week.


    The key is the bean sprouts. Recently, it seems that they are very close to a boy in their school. They say that the boy''s family is very poor, so why do they cook at home and cook secretly, and then deliver food to others.


    I called her recently, but every time I refused, saying that I had something important.


    In fact, it''s just to find the boy?


    Wei Chi Yishu shakes his head helplessly. The girl is only a little big, so she knows that she has run to the boy. When she grows up a little bit, can she get it?


    "Why don''t you talk? What are you thinking? " Zhong chufeng''s eyes were fixed on Wei Chi Yishu: "have you been reminded by me that you also like Yuanyuan?"


    Bang!


    Words fall, Wei Chi also special a punch hit his face.


    Zhong chufeng didn''t hide. He didn''t know whether he couldn''t hide, or he didn''t want to hide at all. So he got a punch. Then he fell on the side of the table with a bang and hit his head on the leg of the table.


    The pain sobered him up a bit.


    Before he sat down, Wei Chi seized his collar and said coldly, "I told you before, don''t make fun of me. Zhong chufeng, you don''t have a long memory. If you want to say I can, why don''t you bring her in? Just because she refused you, you began to slander her like this? "


    Zhong chufeng got a punch. He was more sober and more happy. He pulled his lips and laughed, and then said, "I ask you if you like her, that''s to slander her? Isn''t it because I think it''s too good that I think you might have an idea about her? "


    "I didn''t treat her!" Wei Chi Yishu growled, "I grew up with her. How could I have any idea about her? If I had any idea, I Is it still a person? "


    Zhong chufeng sneered, "so, are you bound by this idea? If not, would you like her? "


    Wei Chi didn''t answer, but his eyes gradually sank.


    "You''ve been drinking tonight, and you''ve been talking all over the place, haven''t you? Before you begged me to let me promise you to stay by her side, but now you are turned down and make yourself look like this. "


    Zhong chufeng laughs with tears in his eyes.


    "A word? I''m going crazy, brother. I have a terrible idea today


    Hearing this, Wei Chi frowned unhappily. What was this terrible idea? Does he want to die?


    "I think Yuanyuan likes you."


    With that, Zhong chufeng burst out laughing. Although he was laughing, he was not happy and full of sadness.


    Wei Chi also feels that his hearing is out of order. He looks at Zhong chufeng in a daze. He grabs his collar for a long time and wants to lose his temper.


    "Brother Shu, don''t get angry. Listen to me and analyze for yourself to see if Yuanyuan likes you? Since childhood, she likes to stick to you. Although we all have a good time, do you think she treats you as well as us? "


    "You feel your heart and ask. She is special to you. After she refused me, she asked you again. It''s nothing to ask. But do you know how dodgy her eyes are? According to what I know of her, she is guilty. Why is she guilty? "


    This is the reason why Zhong chufengjue is in a bad mood.


    He''s not afraid that she doesn''t like him, and he''s not afraid that she doesn''t have him in her heart, because he still has a chance, but if she has someone in her heart, it''s hard for him to find another chance.


    What''s more, this man is very special.


    "Brother Shu, what can I compare with you? I''ll fight with you? " Zhong chufeng fell on the ground like mud. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. I guess I''ll never have a chance in my life."


    Wei Chi Yishu: "I''m not sure."


    He wanted to lose his temper before, but now his fingers could not help shaking.


    "The onlookers see clearly. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her roommate, the girl named Meng Kefei."


    Wei Chi didn''t answer. A moment later, his face was very blue and he said, "you''re drunk today and you''re talking nonsense. I think I''ve never heard of these words. You haven''t said these words. When you wake up, you''ll forget them all.""Forget?"


    Zhong chufeng wry smile: "do you think I can forget? Brother Shu, can you cheat yourself? If that girl really likes you, you will only hurt her if you pretend you don''t know! "


    This is also what Wei Chi is worried about. He clenched his thin lips and said, "I grew up together. I just depend on her. She is not mature yet. Don''t force your own ideas on her. I''ll wait until she comes of age. "


    Finish saying, Wei Chi also special no longer answer Zhong chufeng, directly get up.


    After thinking about it, he took a glass of cold water on the table and splashed it on Zhong chufeng''s face.


    A cup of cold water poured over Zhong chufeng''s face, which made him more sober than before, but he was still as limp as mud and didn''t want to get up.


    Close your eyes, your mind is full of Tang Yuanyuan.


    Her words and deeds, a smart and a pretty, after these are not likely to belong to him.


    No one knows that Wei Chi Yishu''s fist has been clenched, and his brow has been frowning. He never had any other idea about Tang Yuanyuan.


    I don''t think Yuanyuan will have other ideas about him.


    However, if it is really like what Zhong chufeng said, how should he deal with it?


    Meng Kefei, if he remembers correctly, it is her good friend. It must be more inappropriate to ask her, but why does Zhong chufeng involve her?


    Wei Chi was in a mess. After a while, he got up and left the dormitory.


    Bang!


    After the door of the dormitory was closed, peace returned to the dormitory.


    The other two roommates, who were sleeping in the upper bunk, sat up slowly and looked at each other.


    "God, why did you hear that?"


    "Can we mend our mouths, that lovely little sister, like our brother?"

 Chapter 1627

    After that, they slipped down from the upper bunk and squatted beside Zhong chufeng.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Are you really not afraid of beating when you talk in front of brother Shu


    "If he''s afraid, he won''t say it. Didn''t he get beaten just now? Does it hurt? "


    Asked here, one of them to touch the corner of Zhong chufeng''s mouth, the result Zhong chufeng sat there, no reaction.


    "Brother?"


    "No response? Is it stupid to be beaten? "


    Two people again poked Zhong chufeng''s mouth, still did not respond, so continue to poke.


    Zhong chufeng finally could not help but gnash his teeth and scold: "are you two enough? You have to poke my wound, right? Although Laozi''s heart hurts now, I''m flesh and blood at least. Can I change my place? "


    I don''t know why. Although Zhong chufeng looks very sad at the moment, the two roommates can''t help laughing with their stomachs after hearing his complaint.


    "Zhong chufeng, can you stop being so funny? At this time, you shouldn''t say that your heart is dead, and you can''t feel any pain except heartache?"


    "Yes, yes, what are you doing? You even say that your wound hurts."


    Zhong chufeng looked at the two damaged roommates and said angrily, "get out of here!"


    After denouncing, the corner of his mouth hurt so much that he immediately bared his teeth and kept sucking cold air.


    The two roommates laughed louder!


    Zhong chufeng was so angry that he gave him a kick.


    "No one is allowed to say anything about this evening. I''m drunk and talking nonsense."


    "Since I know you are talking nonsense, why are you still stubborn just now? I''m angry with you."


    Speaking of this, Zhong chufeng became silent, his eyes were dark and serious.


    "I don''t regret saying that at all."


    Some things have to be put out to the surface, and feelings have to be made clear. You can''t always be vague.


    He may not say in front of Yuanyuan that she only needs to keep her simple and beautiful all the time, but why can''t Yuchi say that? Zhong chufeng is to let him make things clear!


    Deep in the night


    Wei Chi also leaned against the secluded place of the school gate, with his hands in his pocket, his back against the wallboard, and his eyes were deep ahead.


    Want to come out to take a breath, the result unconsciously arrived here.


    The words were still in his ears, and Wei Chi was in a mess.


    He has never thought about it in the past, and he has never thought about it now, but why does it always cause misunderstanding?


    This is not the first time Zhong chufeng has said it.


    It was a long time before he left the school.


    The next day, when Zhong chufeng woke up, he felt pain when he moved his mouth. Seeing that his chin was swollen, he hissed a few times. Looking at Wei Chi, he said: "brother Shu, can you do it gently next time?"


    Wei Chi glanced at him coldly and didn''t answer.


    "Brother Shu? I mean it


    Finally, Wei Chi Yishu raised his eyes and looked at him, "what do you want to say? You didn''t drink today. If you talk nonsense again, I may beat you until you can''t get up."


    "OK, I didn''t get enough beating yesterday. If you want to, I won''t fight back anyway, will I?"


    Wei Chi also stared at him in silence.


    "I want to tell you the truth today. Do you like Yuanyuan or not?"


    Hearing this, Wei Chi frowned and was slightly displeased.


    "I know you don''t like it, but for the sake of roundness, I think I have to ask."


    "What does this have to do with a circle?"


    "Of course."


    For the first time, Zhong chufeng felt that he was unreasonable and selfish.


    "I mean, if Yuanyuan likes you, if If you never look for a girlfriend, will she always place her hope on you? "


    Wei Chi was stunned by these words.


    "What did you say?"


    "Don''t blame me for being selfish. If you are interested in her, you can never have a girlfriend. But if you have no intention of her, maybe you should try to find a girlfriend, at least let the girl not always focus on you. Whether it''s a real girlfriend or a fake girlfriend, just let the girl know that you have a girlfriend. "


    Wei Chi Yishu: "what is it?"


    "Zhong chufeng, are you crazy?"


    "You didn''t depend on her yesterday, did you? What if she can''t tell love from dependence? "


    Zhong chufeng looked at him solemnly, "so you must set an example. If she only depends on your emotions, she will also change from this thing."


    All around a silence, two people look at each other for a long time, Wei Chi also special sneer voice: "so, you are forcing me to find a girlfriend?"


    "Do you think I''m forcing you? If Yuanyuan is interested in you, can you give her a response? If you can''t afford it, should you do something? "It''s not too late for Wei Shu to answer.


    "The school flower is not chasing you all the time. Yuanyuan has seen her before. Maybe you can ask her for help. You don''t need to associate with the school flower. You just need to tell Yuanyuan that the school flower is your girlfriend."


    Wei Chi Yishu: "I''m not sure."


    "That''s all I have to say. It depends on you."


    Zhong chufeng stood up and his eyes fell on Wei Chi''s face.


    "I can''t be with Yuanyuan. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t like me all her life, but I can''t look at her and ask for it. Brother Shu, if you have a little pity for her, it''s time to make a change."


    After Zhong chufeng left, Wei Chi also sat alone for a long time until the other two roommates pretended that they couldn''t sleep any more and scratched in the quilt.


    "All right, come out."


    Wei Chi also said: "don''t suffocate."


    Two roommates come out of the quilt, and their expressions are a little depressed. Why can''t they choose when they''re away every time they talk?


    "Brother Shu, we didn''t mean to eavesdrop on purpose."


    "I know."


    "Brother Shu, I don''t know what to say."


    "Well?"


    "In fact, when your sister came that day At first we thought it was your sister, so we didn''t think much about it. Later Chu Feng told us that she wasn''t your sister. "


    "So?"


    "That little girl looks at you in a different way."


    "We''re just talking about our own ideas. We don''t mean anything else."


    "I used to have a neighbor whose sister was similar to you, Qingmei. That girl really couldn''t distinguish between dependence and liking. She regarded dependence as liking. Later, after waiting for someone to find a girlfriend, she found her boyfriend and found her emotion."


    Hearing this, Wei Chi was silent.


    "So, although Chu Feng''s words are selfish, they are right."


    "You mean, let me cheat her?"


    Wei Chi also sipped his thin lips and found that he couldn''t do it.

 Chapter 1628

    "It''s not cheating."


    Like a master of love, they gave Wei Chi different ideas.


    "You can do it without talking."


    "Yes, you call out the school flower, and then your sister. You don''t need to say anything. We just need to have dinner together, and you sit with the school flower, so everything is self-evident."


    "That''s right. At that time, sister yuan will think that you two are together. If she really thinks that about you, she will think of that kind of relationship."


    For some reason, Wei Chi always thought it was a bad idea, but in order to make Tang Yuanyuan clear about his feelings, he had no other way.


    At the weekend


    when Tang Yuanyuan came home this week, Mrs. Tang pinched her little face and felt very sad.


    "It''s really thin. You are really desperate."


    After hearing Yuanyuan tell her little secret, Mrs. Tang was a little worried. But seeing that she was full of confidence and full of faith, Mrs. Tang could not bear to say something to blow her heart. As long as her daughter was happy, she could do anything.


    "Mom, I didn''t work very hard. I just keep exercising every day and give up the snacks I used to eat."


    She used to eat too much, all kinds of sweets, chocolate biscuits, cakes, ice cream, not only that, but also three meals, fried all kinds of delicious.


    Since giving up all these, Tang Yuanyuan''s diet has become much lighter, and her skin is better than before.


    "It''s also very good. Those things are not healthy food. It''s OK to eat them occasionally. It''s bad for your health to eat them every day."


    "Yes, mom, do you think my skin is better than before?"


    "Yes, my daughter''s skin is not only better than before, but also more beautiful than before."


    "Thank you, mom." Tang Yuanyuan leaned close to Mrs. Tang, hugged her neck and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Then he said in a shy voice, "my brother asked me out today and said he would take me to the amusement park."


    "Also special?"


    "Well."


    Mrs. Tang looked a little surprised: "does he know what you mean?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan blushed and shook his head: "without my mother, I''m not an adult, and I haven''t completely reduced it. I can''t tell my brother."


    She wants to approach him with the best form and let him accept her.


    Mrs. Tang teased her: "you''ve lost a lot of weight now. How long do you want to lose?"


    Tang Yuanyuan said seriously: "there are still 20 jin from the goal I set myself, and I checked that I can''t lose too fast, otherwise my skin will be flabby at that time, and I can only lose weight slowly."


    "By the time I grow up, I''ll be able to achieve my goals." Tang Yuanyuan has some expectations. When the time comes, her brother will give her a gift.


    Mrs. Tang: "there are still half a year left. Aren''t you afraid that your brother will find his girlfriend before then?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "no, my brother doesn''t like anyone. I went to my brother''s school last time. I heard that my brother never receives gifts from girls."


    "Yes? Also very popular in school After Mrs. Tang asked, she immediately said, "I think so. I''m just as evil as his father. I''m not welcome. You acridine, don''t be too rigid, if you really like other people, you should say it earlier, don''t be robbed at that time, you will feel uncomfortable. "


    "No, mom, brother. He won''t like other people."


    Tang Yuanyuan insisted on her own view. She always felt that she was special to Wei Chi. After all, she enjoyed what no one else could enjoy.


    But in this way, she can have more opportunities than others.


    Tang Yuanyuan held infinite expectations.


    Because she wanted to go to the amusement park, Tang Yuanyuan seriously dressed up for the first time, but she found that the skirts at home were bigger than before, and they didn''t fit her body now.


    So Mrs. Tang made a phone call, and soon a servant sent a large number of new dresses, jewelry and shoes to the Tang family for Tang Yuanyuan to choose.


    "Well, my baby daughter, try it quickly, choose the one you like, and then dress up and go out with your little brother."


    Tang Yuanyuan is said to have a red face.


    Finally, I chose a silver white princess skirt similar to lotus seed. Her skin is white. After the skirt / body, Tang Yuanyuan''s whole body becomes more and more crystal clear, as if she has a silver light.


    "Mom, is it exaggerating to wear it like this?"


    "Exaggerate what?" Mrs. Tang was so in love with her daughter that she held her in her arms, bent down and looked at her face in the mirror.


    "My daughter looks great in this way."


    "Just wear it like this and show your best side to the person you like. In this way, he will be caught dead by you."


    Tang Yuanyuan, who has lost nearly 20 jin, feels that she looks better for the first time. Her outline is obviously more three-dimensional than before.So Tang Yuanyuan began to look forward to this afternoon''s amusement park.


    By the appointed time, Tang Yuanyuan had been holding his mobile phone and waiting at the door. Seeing the familiar car, Tang Yuanyuan waved his little hand vigorously.


    As soon as the car stopped, she ran as fast as she could.


    "Brother."


    When Wei Chi Yishu pushed the door open and came down, he was still surprised by today''s Tang Yuanyuan, and his eyes slightly deepened.


    Today''s little girl wore a silver white princess skirt and stepped on Zhonggen''s sandals. Her chin was a little sharp and her eyes were as clean as spring water. On a warm afternoon, she stood there, looking up at herself and calling her brother.


    Wei Chi didn''t know what was sinking. He made a slight pause and then walked towards her.


    "Maybe it''ll be a little bit sunny then. Have you got the sunscreen?"


    "Take care of your brother."


    "Well."


    As before, Tang Yuanyuan was waiting for Yuchi Yishu to pull the car door for her. Originally, Tang Yuanyuan was going to take the co driver''s seat, but today she saw that Yuchi Yishu pulled the back door. She was a little strange, "brother?"


    "Sit in the back."


    Wei Chi Yishu''s voice was a little deep: "I''ll sit in front of you later."


    "Oh." Tang Yuanyuan was a little disappointed, but he still got into the back seat.


    She put her little hands flat on her legs and poked at each other nervously. She thought there were only two people in the amusement park this afternoon, but she didn''t expect anyone else.


    "Brother, are you going to pick up brother chufeng?"


    "No


    Tang Yuanyuan stares at him curiously with open eyes.


    "You saw it last time."


    Last time? Tang Yuanyuan recalled it for a while, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "I''ll see you later, and you''ll know."


    Soon, the car twists and turns, finally stopped in front of a coffee shop, far away, Tang Yuanyuan saw a body enchanting, fashionable woman came out from inside.


    After seeing her face clearly, Tang Yuanyuan''s face changed.

 Chapter 1629

    It''s the sister I met last time.


    She said she was a friend of her brother and wanted to invite her to the birthday party.


    But then my brother went to the birthday party and took her away. The atmosphere was not very good at that time.


    Why did you see her again today?


    When the car stopped, Tang Yuanyuan asked in a low voice.


    "Is it the elder sister that my brother is going to pick up?"


    "Well."


    After getting the affirmative answer, Tang Yuanyuan''s enthusiasm when he went out was immediately poured down by a basin of cold water.


    I don''t know why, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly felt a little humiliated, and his ears were buzzing.


    "Hi ~"


    Wen Jingrou saw Wei Chi Yishu''s car for a long time. After pulling the front passenger''s door, she saw Tang Yuanyuan in the back seat, "Oh, my sister is here, too."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s brain was muddled, and he didn''t respond at all. He didn''t even call.


    It was not until Wen Jingrou got on the co driver that Tang Yuanyuan found that his hands were shaking.


    Brother Is the reason why she is not allowed to take the co driver today actually because of this elder sister?


    At the moment, Wen Jingrou is very fashionable. She is wearing a sexy vest, a short skirt and high-heeled shoes. Her long hair has become a charming wavy curl, and she exudes femininity.


    When she looked in the mirror before, Tang Yuanyuan thought she was well dressed today, but when she saw Wen Jingrou''s thin waist, thin arms and legs, she realized how bad she was.


    She thought she was beautiful, but in fact, she was very childish compared with Wen Jingrou.


    How can you compare with her who has no femininity at all?


    And the most important thing is that her brother''s former co driver has always been her, and no other woman has ever sat in it.


    Now


    Tang Yuanyuan''s brain was confused, his hands and feet were confused, his body lost its reaction, and his eyes were dark and bright, bright and dark.


    "If my sister goes to the amusement park today, what do you want to play? My sister is free today. Can I have a good time with you? "


    "Sister?"


    Tang Yuanyuan found his voice for a long time, nodded and said: "OK."


    Wen Jingrou takes a look through the rearview mirror at Tang Yuanyuan, who has no blood on her face. Her eyes are dim.


    But soon she was smiling again.


    "Let''s go."


    It''s not that Wei Chi didn''t see the appearance of Tang Yuanyuan. He saw the change of the little girl clearly. He was frightened and distressed at the same time.


    Before driving to the amusement park, the back of Tang Yuanyuan''s skirt was wet through. She was in a cold sweat. She had been restraining herself all the way. Now she was very uncomfortable and wanted to collapse.


    Wen Jingrou seems to have found nothing. She opens the door for her and even goes to hold her hand.


    In the summer, Wen Jingrou found that the little girl''s hands were cold as if she had just passed through the winter. She asked softly, "can I buy you a cup of hot milk tea?"


    When hearing the hot milk tea, Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t help looking at her.


    Did she find something different? It must be a shame to look like this.


    Think of here, Tang Yuanyuan shook his head, "no, drink milk tea in summer to drink ice."


    "How good is the ice? For girls who are not in good health, you wait here. My sister will buy you a cup. "


    With that, Wen Jingrou turned to buy milk tea for Tang Yuanyuan.


    Tang Yuanyuan stood in the same place, did not speak, drooping his eyes.


    Wei Chi also looked at the little girl''s drooping head. He felt as if he had been drugged. He was a little out of breath.


    His throat rolled and he came forward and asked in a dumb voice, "is it hot or not, or don''t play today?"


    "No Tang Yuanyuan raised his head, shook his head with a smile, "to play, I look forward to today, looking forward to a long time."


    "Well?"


    "Well, I love amusement parks."


    Wei Chi also noticed that her voice was trembling, but the little girl still had a smile on her face.


    "Brother, thank you for bringing me to the amusement park."


    Wei Chi Yishu: "I''m not sure."


    "Brother, shall I buy the ticket first? I can''t wait. Are you waiting for your sister here? "


    Wei Chi also nodded: "good."


    He was afraid that if she didn''t promise again, the little girl would cry in front of him.


    The mood is very complicated, Wei Chi also Shu didn''t think she actually hide this idea, only blame he didn''t think about it before.


    With the consent of Yuchi Yishu, Tang Yuanyuan immediately turned around and left.


    "Round."


    Yuchi Yishu''s voice rang behind him.


    Tang Yuanyuan stopped and looked at Wei Chi with his eyes wide open.


    "Brother, is there anything else?"


    Wei Chi Yishu thrust his wallet into her hand, "no money, here you are."


    "Oh, good."Tang Yuanyuan nodded like a robot, "well, I''ll go."


    "Go ahead."


    Tang Yuanyuan smiles, takes Yuchi Yishu''s wallet and turns to enter the amusement park. The little girl walks for a long time with her eyes still in her eyes.


    She said she wanted to buy tickets, but she really wanted to buy tickets. Originally, she wanted to play the carousel, but now she wants to play the ferris wheel.


    Tang Yuanyuan asked for a ticket to the magic wheel.


    When he opened his wallet to pay, he found a picture in his wallet.


    The photo was taken by my brother''s family before, but Yuanyuan often mixed with them, so on the day of taking the photo, Yuanyuan took it with them.


    So in this photo, besides weichi Yishu, yemoxuan and Han Muzi, there is Tang Yuanyuan.


    Tang Yuanyuan and xiaodouya nest next to weichi Yishu. On the left is his sister, and on the right is the childhood sweetheart who grew up together. Maybe his brother treats her like xiaodouya.


    Yes, she has always been so fat. Which boy would like her?


    My brother didn''t hate her because he took her as his sister.


    She thinks too much.


    "Are you ok?"


    Ba Da Ba Da -


    tears hit the wallet, and Tang Yuanyuan was immediately flustered. He reached out to wipe it for fear of leaving traces, and then raised his head to settle the money.


    "I''m fine."


    Then he turned and left with the ticket.


    When he got on the ferris wheel, Tang Yuanyuan looked at the picture, and his eyes began to blur.


    She was so naive that she wanted to wait until she finished losing weight. In fact, her brother might have found a girlfriend before she finished losing weight.


    Even if she doesn''t like the type of girlfriend, she may not find him.


    The little girl put away her purse. When the ferris wheel rose to the top, she couldn''t help crying. She kept wiping her tears. Her eyes were scarlet.


    She didn''t realize that her make-up was all gone.


    When she came down from the ferris wheel, Wei Chi Yishu and Wen Jingrou were waiting on the side.


    Far away, the two stood together and looked at each other.


    Wen Jingrou is really beautiful. Her facial features are three-dimensional and exquisite. She has a good figure. Her brother and I can say that she is talented and beautiful. She is not a short, fat person like her.


    They haven''t seen themselves yet. Wen Jingrou doesn''t know what he''s talking to Wei Chi. She''s smiling all the time.


    Tang Yuanyuan suddenly didn''t want to go. She should go away quietly.

 Chapter 1630

    After thinking about it, Tang Yuanyuan decided to go first.


    She left the busy crowd nearby, and they didn''t find her.


    When he went outside the playground, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly wanted to laugh, and his heart was very sad.


    She had a delusion that her brother would like her.


    Close your eyes, a moment later Tang Yuanyuan will open the wallet again, and then took out the photos inside, put into his wallet.


    Although it is his family photo, she is not qualified to move, but there is her in it, so it should be nothing for her to take the photo away, right?


    She wanted to be his family, but not the kind he thought.


    After Tang Yuanyuan took away the photos, he walked forward quickly.


    In the playground,


    Wen Jingrou holds her hand and looks at Wei Chi Yishu, who doesn''t look her in the eye at all.


    "You are the one who invited me. You are also the one who disdains to talk to me now. Wei Chi is also a special person. Although I like you, Wen Jingrou, you can''t punish me like this, can you?"


    Wei Chi did not speak.


    "Before, I wondered why you invited me suddenly. After all, we all know that I like you, Wen Jingrou, but you don''t like me either."


    "Now..." Wen Jingrou looked at a place and said, "I finally know."


    She said very directly, "do you like your sister?"


    This address makes Wei Chi frown unhappily: "it''s not my sister."


    "Of course, I know that you are not brothers and sisters. You are just qingmeizhuma who grew up together. She is just used to calling your brother. Do you think I don''t know that? I like you and know everything about you, including Tang Yuanyuan. How else do you think I found her school last time? "


    Wei Chi Yishu: "I''m not sure."


    "I just asked you if you like her. You didn''t deny it, but explained that she was not your own sister."


    Wen Jingrou''s words are very heartbreaking.


    He didn''t answer. His fingertips on both sides trembled and his mood was complicated.


    "Why pull me out when you know what you''re focusing on?" Wen Jingrou was disappointed to see his eyes. "Before I came here, I thought what I did was finally useful. I didn''t expect it was just a flash in the pan? Oh, no, I''m not right to describe myself as a flash in the pan. I haven''t even seen it at all. "


    "All right." Wen Jingrou said with a smile: "if it''s someone else, I may doubt whether there is something wrong with your eyes, but if it''s Tang Yuanyuan, I''m convinced that I''ve lost. After all, no one can replace the friendship I grew up with."


    In fact, a lot of childhood friends grow up together, in addition to each other are not in line with their own mate selection conditions, generally will like each other, and as time goes on, the feelings will only get deeper and deeper.


    Of course, this is in the case of falling in love with each other. If there is no emotion at the beginning, there will be no such thing.


    At this moment, Wen Jingrou can see that Wei Chi''s feelings for Tang Yuanyuan are suddenly relieved.


    Having said what she wanted to say, Wen Jingrou looked at the ferris wheel that had been shaking for a long time, thought about it and said, "are you worried that this girl doesn''t really like you, but just depends on you?"


    Hearing this, Wei Chi frowned and looked at Wen Jingrou seriously for the first time. She got all his ideas right.


    "That''s why it''s like this? To tell you the truth, I think it''s bad for you to use me like this, but just for the sake of I like you so much, it''s very simple for you to know whether she depends on you. If the little girl likes you enough, even if she thinks you are with other people, she will continue to like you. A year, or two, if she hasn''t been looking for a boyfriend, you probably know what the result is


    "Of course, if she has a boyfriend and is happy, you should know what to do."


    Before leaving, Wen Jingrou thought of something, "as a friendly reminder, your little girl left the playground ten minutes ago."


    "What did you say?"


    Wei Chi Yishu''s face changed: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Wen Jingrou came a few steps closer, with a bad expression on her face: "as a punishment for you to use me, it''s good to tell you at this time."


    Wei Chi was silent for a moment. "Thank you very much."


    With that, he turned around and walked away, walking very fast. The smile on Wen Jingrou''s face disappeared, and he stood in the same place, looking at Wei Chi''s back and gnashing his teeth.


    "Damn, such a good man, how can I find someone after meeting such a good man?"


    ¡£


    After Tang Yuanyuan left the playground, he went straight ahead.


    She didn''t know how long she had been walking. When she looked up again, she saw a milk tea shop in front of her. Without thinking about it, she went in.


    "Hello, what would you like to drink?"


    "Milk tea."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    "Wait a minute." Tang Yuanyuan stopped the waiter with a dull expression and said, "I want ten cups."The expression on the waiter''s face was a little condensed: "ten, ten? Is it a package to go


    "No, I''ll drink here."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan took the money and handed it to him, "thank you."


    The waiter saw that she took the money to herself and explained awkwardly, "I don''t mean that. I just think, can you finish ten cups?"


    "Drink it up."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you."


    In the process of waiting for milk tea, Tang Yuanyuan hangs his head and stares at the table.


    During this period of time, she has been giving up milk tea and chocolate, trying to meet her brother with the best side, but what?


    It turns out that everything is her own passion.


    No matter what she turns out to be, if she doesn''t like it, she won''t mind if she likes it, will she?


    It''s just like she doesn''t like brother chufeng, so no matter how good brother chufeng is to herself, her love for brother chufeng can only be the emotion between brothers and sisters, and will never cross into other emotions.


    So her brother is the same to her, because he has regarded her as his sister and family, so he will never like her.


    Not only now, but also in the future.


    Soon, ten cups of milk tea came up.


    Tang Yuanyuan responded and took a drink.


    As soon as she took a sip, the long lost taste of milk tea swept all her taste buds.


    Bada Bada -


    tears also came down from the corner of my eyes. Before the waiter could leave, he just saw this scene and asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Tang Yuanyuan''s tears fell more fiercely, and the Beaded Beads fell into the milk tea one by one.


    She was crying, drinking milk tea and shaking her head.


    "I''m fine. I just think Wuwu, the milk tea is so good. Wuwu, it''s good to cry. "


    Waiter:


    The corner of the waiter''s mouth can''t help twitching, milk tea good to drink, cry? Is it so good? No matter how good it is, don''t you have to cry?


    "Don''t worry, I''m really OK. I just haven''t had milk tea for a long time."

 Chapter 1631

    Didn''t drink milk tea for a long time?


    How long does it take? Even if you don''t drink milk tea for a long time, you don''t have to cry, do you?


    However, seeing that Tang Yuanyuan was crying all the time, the waiter asked his sister-in-law what to do, so he had to go back and get a bag of tissue paper and pass it to her.


    "Here you are. Wipe it."


    Seeing the tissue, Tang Yuanyuan showed his grateful eyes.


    "Thank you."


    After taking it, she took one to wipe away the tears on her face. As a result, the more she wiped, the more she cried while drinking.


    People on the side looked at this strange scene and looked at her one after another. If it was normal, Tang Yuanyuan might feel ashamed, but today she was so sad that she didn''t care what her image was like.


    Not only did Tang have a drink, but also he didn''t want to vomit.


    She raised her head and asked with dim tears in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I want to know where the restroom is."


    The bathroom?


    Someone took Tang Yuanyuan''s arm and pulled her up. A gloomy voice came.


    "I''ll take you."


    Tang Yuanyuan vaguely followed the man forward. After walking for a while, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Why did that voice sound so familiar just now, like?


    However, the toilet was not far from the front. Tang Yuanyuan didn''t have time to look at the man and ran towards the toilet.


    Bang!


    The door of the bathroom closed and Tang Yuanyuan threw up on the sink.


    She didn''t know how much milk tea she had drunk. She only knew that she couldn''t drink it any more and wanted to vomit. Now the taste of milk tea was not delicious at all.


    I don''t think she will think about it any more.


    On that day, Tang Yuanyuan vomited in the bathroom in darkness. At the end of the vomit, she was exhausted, probably because she felt uncomfortable, so she didn''t even want to open her eyes and didn''t want to go out after vomit, so she sat down beside the pillar in the bathroom.


    I closed my eyes and wept.


    It''s Tang Yuanyuan''s first time to experience the pain of love. She could only see it on TV before. At that time, she only felt strange. What''s so uncomfortable and sad?


    It''s my turn to know what it''s like?


    She buried her head in her knees and was a little tired to sleep.


    It was quiet for a long time. The door of the bathroom was opened, and steady footsteps sounded. Finally, when she came to her, she stopped.


    Wei Chi also looked at Tang Yuanyuan, who had shrunk into a small ball. He wanted to reach out and touch her, but he was afraid of scaring her, so he drew back in mid air.


    After a long time, Wei Chi also spoke softly.


    "Yuanyuan, go home."


    There was no response.


    Wei Chi Yishu: "round and round?"


    Tang Yuanyuan still ignored him.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Wei Chi reaches out his hand and holds Tang Yuanyuan up. Tang Yuanyuan falls into his arms and closes his eyes.


    At this time, Wei Chi Yishu found that she was asleep.


    The eyes and nose are still red, and there are still wet tears on the face. It''s heartbreaking to look at them.


    What''s more distressing is that she actually fell asleep by leaning here. How hard is it to vomit?


    Looking at her for a long time, Wei Chi sighed helplessly.


    It''s a girl who doesn''t let people worry for a day.


    He carefully picked up the girl in his arms and walked out. When the waiter saw her, he came up and asked, "who are you, please?"


    Wei Chi also said softly, "her brother."


    What did the waiter want to say? In the end, her colleagues gave her a hand.


    "As for the tea, it''s no wonder that she''s not taken away from the bar."


    It seems that what he said is the same. So the waiter didn''t stop her any more. Wei Chi smoothly carried Tang Yuanyuan away and put her in the back seat of the car.


    Previously, several waiters in the milk tea shop couldn''t help sighing at this scene.


    "This man is not only handsome, but also gentle to his sister. Wu Wu, I really want to be his sister."


    "A little promising, OK? What are you doing when he''s his sister? Don''t you want to be his wife? "


    "Please, when his sister has been a waste of character, may consume my personality for several generations, I have no chance to be a wife."


    "Oh, yes, and for people like us, it''s better to have a look."


    Mrs. Tang is very happy today because her daughter went out to date with Yuchi Yishu happily. She is very satisfied with Yuchi Yishu. If she can let him be her son-in-law, she will not refuse.


    So Yuanyuan is willing to develop with him. Mrs. Tang is very satisfied.Just didn''t expect just go out not long, Wei Chi also special embrace person to come back.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t know why.


    "Shh." Wei Chi also Shu motioned to silence. Mrs. Tang had no choice but to say nothing. After a look at Tang Yuanyuan, she turned around and led the way.


    Later, under the leadership of Mrs. Tang, Wei Chi also took Tang Yuanyuan to the bed of the room and placed him. After he was put on the bed, he still didn''t wake up and his eyes were closed.


    Looking at her daughter''s sleeping face, Mrs. Tang asked in a low voice, "what happened?"


    He turned around and went out with Mrs. Tang.


    Outside, they can talk normally.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you mean to go to the amusement park? Why did you come back so early? How did Yuanyuan fall asleep? "


    "Well, she drank too much milk tea. She was uncomfortable and vomited." Wei Chi also described the scene he saw at that time.


    Mrs. Tang was stunned: "drink milk tea? And drink to vomit? How come? This girl has been seriously losing weight recently. She hasn''t touched milk tea for a long time. How can she suddenly think of drinking it today? It''s not easy to drink so much. "


    No matter what Mrs. Tang said, the next Wei Chi Yishu kept silent all the time. Mrs. Tang was still worried, but she suddenly thought of something. Her face changed slightly and she took a look at Wei Chi Yishu.


    "Let her have a good sleep. I''ll go first."


    Mrs. Tang nodded quietly.


    After Wei Chi Yishu left, Tang Fu returned to his room.


    "People have already left. Don''t pretend to be sleeping. Wake up quickly."


    Tang Yuanyuan closed his eyes and didn''t move. He was lying there and suddenly burst into tears.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t pay attention, but didn''t hear anything from her. She said with some depression: "how long do you want to pretend? What happened today? "


    In response to her was a low sob.


    Mrs. Tang''s eyes fell on Tang Yuanyuan''s face. Before she could react, Tang Yuanyuan sat up and threw his hand at her.


    "Mom!"


    Tang Yuanyuan was crying and rushed to Mrs. Tang. Mrs. Tang was hugged by her tearful daughter, and she was in the same place.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Well, how did you cry like this? "

 Chapter 1632

    Unfortunately, Tang Yuanyuan just cried all the time and didn''t speak.


    Mrs. Tang was so heartbroken by her crying that she didn''t know what to say. In the end, she simply didn''t say anything. She listened quietly and waited until Tang Yuanyuan had enough crying and was tired.


    Don Fu talent gently wiped away tears for her, soft voice way: "hungry not hungry ah, or let the kitchen do something to eat for you."


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head and leaned his cheek against Mrs. Tang. "I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat."


    She has no appetite at all. When it comes to eating, she even has a bit of nausea.


    "How about some soup? You can''t eat nothing, can you Mrs. Tang asked again.


    Unfortunately, Tang Yuanyuan still has no appetite. He says pitifully, "I want to sleep."


    "Then take a bath and go to bed." Tang turned round and refused to take a bath.


    After a while, Tang Yuanyuan fell asleep.


    Mrs. Tang was very distressed to see her daughter like this, but she had no choice but to ask the kitchen to prepare the food, fill the bathroom with water, and let the servant replace it when it was cold.


    As long as Yuanyuan wakes up, he can use it at any time.


    Unfortunately, all night long, Tang Yuanyuan was still sleeping and didn''t respond.


    Mrs. Tang stayed up all night. She was afraid that if she left, something would happen to her daughter.


    When Tang Yuanyuan wakes up, he sees his mother by the bed and feels guilty.


    "Mom."


    As soon as Mrs. Tang heard the voice, she immediately woke up, "Yuanyuan, wake up? Are you OK? Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat? "


    Tang Yuanyuan had no appetite at all, but seeing that her mother was so concerned about herself, she could only nod: "hungry, I want to have some porridge."


    "OK, let the people in the kitchen get ready."


    After the kitchen people to prepare porridge, Tang Yuanyuan before this to the bathroom bath, found that the bathtub is hot water, Tang Yuanyuan eyes instantly red.


    It''s all over the night, but the bathtub is still cold water, which means that her mother has been waiting for someone to change the water all night, in case she suddenly wants to use it.


    Before, Tang Yuanyuan thought that after Wei Chi didn''t like him, the sky would collapse, but now he felt that he was very disheartened.


    Don''t like it if you don''t like it. If he doesn''t like himself, she won''t like him either. What''s the good news?


    She really shouldn''t have done it, and it''s really ugly.


    She should manage her emotions well. After all, she will be an adult soon. Tang Yuanyuan carefully washes off the smell of her body.


    After the bath, she was in a different mood.


    When she came out, Mrs. Tang was waiting for her outside.


    "After all, I''m clean and hungry. The porridge is ready, sweet and light. Which one would you like?"


    Tang Yuanyuan forced a smile on Mrs. Tang and said softly, "I can do anything, mom."


    "Well, you can have some of the same."


    After that, Mrs. Tang had been guarding Tang Yuanyuan. Seeing that she ate porridge, she reached out and touched her head.


    "If you don''t feel well, don''t go to school tomorrow. Mom will help you take a few days off from your teacher."


    "No, mom. I''m going to school. Just take a day off today."


    "Not bad." Mrs. Tang did not dare to embarrass her daughter at this time. "You can do whatever you want."


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t mention yesterday''s event, and Mrs. Tang didn''t say it with tacit understanding. After all, it was her daughter''s heart injury.


    After Mrs. Tang left, Tang Yuanyuan resisted the urge to continue crying, then ran into the bathroom and vomited all the food he had just eaten.


    Finally spit tears also fell together, the heart is still very sad.


    She leaned in front of the mirror, thought for a while, washed her face seriously, and looked at herself in the mirror.


    "Yuanyuan, you need to cheer up quickly. He doesn''t like you. It''s nothing. You still have your parents and friends."


    After cheering himself on, Tang Yuanyuan smiles in front of the mirror.


    The next day, Tang Yuanyuan went to school as usual.


    In addition to the swelling of her eyes, the rest didn''t look different. Meng Kefei didn''t know what happened to her on Sunday, but as a good sister, she did find something wrong with her and asked her thoughtfully.


    "What''s the matter? Your eyes are a little swollen. What''s the matter?"


    What happened this weekend is both sad and shameful for Tang Yuanyuan. It''s not enough to be rejected. She said nothing and was rejected silently.


    How can I explain that I went out with my brother, and then my brother brought his girlfriend out?


    Tang shook his head and said with a round smile."It''s OK, but I''m not feeling well this weekend."


    She said it lightly, but Meng Kefei obviously felt something was wrong.


    And in the days after that, Meng Kefei also found that Tang Yuanyuan became silent and often sat alone in a daze. The innocent and lovely little girl was gone, and her eyes were gone. When you called her a few names, she probably didn''t respond.


    Even, Meng Kefei found that she didn''t go running any more. After class, she said she was sleepy, and then went back to the dormitory to sleep. Sometimes Meng Kefei took her to the library, and Tang Yuanyuan didn''t read any books, so he fell asleep beside her.


    When Meng Kefei finished reading the book and woke her up, Tang Yuanyuan left with her.


    It''s all weird. What''s more weird is that although Tang Yuanyuan didn''t exercise or go on a diet, he lost his weight crazily.


    In less than half a month, her whole body seemed to have lost weight.


    Meng Kefei can''t help but ask her.


    "What happened? We are not good sisters. Why don''t you tell me anything?"


    Tang Yuanyuan could only smile reluctantly.


    "It''s really nothing. Feifei, don''t worry about me. I''m just not very comfortable."


    "Not very well?" Meng Kefei didn''t believe it. "If you''re just uncomfortable, how long have you been uncomfortable? Why don''t you see a doctor?"


    Tang Yuanyuan timidly said: "I don''t really want to go."


    "I don''t want to go, or I don''t feel uncomfortable at all?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan raised her head and looked at Meng Kefei in front of her. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. She even felt that Feifei was aggressive at the moment.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Meng Kefei was asked by her, she realized that her attitude was a little tough. Her eyes flashed and she recovered.


    "I''m ok. Don''t blame me. I just want to see you feel bad by yourself, so I hope you can tell me. I can enlighten you. Look at you now. You don''t exercise, don''t eat much, and you lose weight all the time. As your good sister, I will worry about you."

 Chapter 1633

    Good sister


    Tang Yuanyuan took a look at Meng Kefei and thought for a while before he said in a low voice, "in fact, it''s not an important thing. Some time ago, didn''t I tell you who I like?"


    "Well." Meng Kefei was a little nervous. What Tang Yuanyuan said was her brother, "do you still like him now?"


    "It''s no use liking." Even if brother Tang shook his head, he should have a funny voice. But I don''t think I can hide my emotions, so I have to try my best not to meet him. "


    So during this period of time, when Yuchi Yishu came to find her, she tried to find an excuse to get rid of her. Even Zhong chufeng didn''t see her again.


    Girls'' dormitories are not accessible to boys.


    So even if Zhong chufeng comes to school to find her, it''s very simple that she doesn''t want to see her.


    She said calmly, but Meng Kefei''s heart trembled, her face turned white and her voice trembled.


    "You, what did you just say?"


    This extreme reaction makes Tang Yuanyuan look at her strangely.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter?"


    Meng Kefei realized that he was a little emotional, and then recovered, reached out and hugged Tang Yuanyuan: "no, I just love you a little."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t you like your brother? He has a girlfriend now? "


    "Well." Maybe it''s time for Tang Yuanyuan to meet


    After all, there are not many people who can sit in the co driver''s seat.


    This is the first time in so many years that a girl can grab her co driver''s seat. That day, Tang Yuanyuan thought that he wanted to give it to Zhong chufeng, but he didn''t expect that he wanted to give it to a girl.


    I don''t know what that means.


    Meng Kefei''s heart was very sharp. She thought she had a chance, but didn''t expect everyone to lose it?


    "It''s OK, Yuanyuan, it''s OK." Meng Kefei gently patted Tang Yuanyuan''s back with a choking voice. He didn''t know whether he was comforting her or comforting himself: "if you have a girlfriend, you will have a girlfriend. There are many excellent boys in our school. Then you can find one slowly."


    Tang Yuanyuan realized that Meng Kefei''s mood was not right, but he didn''t think much about it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m really open-minded at this time, just a little depressed, but I should be OK after a while."


    "That''s good."


    At the end of the evening, Tang Yuanyuan was going to go back to the dormitory, but he turned around and saw Zhong chufeng standing at the back door.


    Her face changed slightly. As if she didn''t see him, she changed her direction and went straight ahead.


    "Round."


    Unfortunately, Zhong chufeng has been staring at her. Seeing her turn around and go, he quickly catches up with her and stops her at the exit of the front door.


    "How can you run when you see brother chufeng?" Zhong chufeng reaches for Tang Yuanyuan''s arm.


    Tang Yuanyuan was caught in front of him, and he was too embarrassed to hide. He could only turn his head and barely show his empty smile.


    "Brother chufeng, why are you here? I didn''t see you just now. "


    Zhong chufeng squints his eyes and looks at the little girl who has lost a big circle in front of her. She has really lost a big circle and appears to have bigger eyes, but the light in her eyes has disappeared before.


    And the most important thing is that this simple little girl can act in front of herself, but she has never asked and said anything before.


    Now they start to lie to themselves.


    Zhong chufeng will Bracelet up, "really did not see, or do not want to see Chu Feng brother, I so let you hate ah little girl?"


    Finish saying, Zhong chufeng also stretched out his hand to pinch Tang Yuanyuan''s cheek.


    This pinch, Zhong chufeng found that there is no flesh between the fingers, he immediately some distressed to take back his hand.


    "Well, come with me, whether you see it or not."


    Tang Yuanyuan followed Zhong chufeng to the sparsely populated area of the corridor. After standing still, Zhong chufeng realized that she didn''t catch up and turned to ask her, "why don''t you go?"


    "Brother chufeng, is there anything important? If not, I have to go back to study. There are a lot of homework assigned by the teacher today. I''m afraid I can''t finish it. I have to stay up late at night. "


    Zhong chufeng hears speech, walk to her side directly, "be? How about brother chufeng doing it for you? "


    Tang Yuanyuan: "brother chufeng?"


    "Why not? Brother chufeng just said a few words to you. Are you going to hide from me like this? How long has it been? Did brother Chu Feng explain it to you last time? "


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t speak.


    "You said you believed brother chufeng, but now it seems that you don''t believe it at all. Alas, it''s really sad."


    He shows the injured expression, Tang Yuanyuan immediately softened, in fact, she is afraid of Zhong chufeng to help her brother call her out, then go out to see her brother how to do? Do you want to turn around and run?Since her brother took her home from the bathroom last time, Tang Yuanyuan felt that he had no face to see him.


    That''s a shame.


    Besides, my brother is so clever that he must have guessed his mind for a long time.


    Therefore, there is no escape for Tang Yuanyuan in front of Wei Chi Yishu.


    "No Chu Feng brother, I just simply because too much homework, not do not believe you."


    Probably can see what she is thinking in the heart, Zhong chufeng suddenly close to whispered: "don''t worry, I just take you out to breathe, only the two of us, no one else."


    Zhong chufeng didn''t mention his brother''s name, but he has already made it clear to Tang Yuanyuan that there will be no Yuchi Yishu outside, so that she can rest assured.


    Tang Yuanyuan was relieved and blinked his smart eyes.


    "Where are you going?"


    Zhong chufeng said with a smile: "if you go, you will know."


    Later, Zhong chufeng took Tang Yuanyuan to the game mall and took her to play video games, play cool running and so on. At the end of the day, Tang Yuanyuan was sweating profusely, leaving all her sadness behind.


    When sending her back to school, Zhong chufeng bought an ice cream for Tang Yuanyuan.


    "I know you''re losing weight, but just this once. After today, you can live whatever you want. Today, you can be willful. When you''re in a bad mood, it''s better to eat some sweet food."


    Tang Yuanyuan also did not refuse, took ice cream lick a few, "thank Chu Feng brother."


    The night wind was cold, and Zhong chufeng sent Tang Yuanyuan back to the school gate.


    "Well, brother chufeng won''t go in with you. I''ll watch you go in here."


    But Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "I look at brother chufeng, let''s go."


    Zhong chufeng was glad to hear that. Originally, he wanted to refuse. He was afraid that Yuanyuan would be in danger. But when he saw the security guard beside him, he felt nothing, so he nodded: "OK."


    "Goodbye, brother chufeng."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan waited for Zhong chufeng to walk away and waved his hand to his back. The smile on his face disappeared and he turned to get ready to enter the school.


    "Back to play?"

 Chapter 1634

    Suddenly sounded familiar voice, let Tang Yuanyuan step.


    She couldn''t believe her ears. She thought it might be an illusion. Otherwise, how could she hear her brother''s voice at this time?


    After standing for a while, he did not hear any other voice. Tang Yuanyuan laughed miserably in his heart.


    It''s really an illusion.


    She took a step and went on inside.


    After that, a slender figure stopped her. Tang Yuanyuan raised his head in surprise. What he could see was the handsome outline of Wei Chi.


    Brother?


    Is it really him?


    Tang Yuanyuan''s spirit was a little trance, and he could hardly distinguish reality from dream.


    Is it her illusion? Why is my brother here?


    "I''ve been looking for you for so long, and now people are standing in front of you, still don''t want to see me?"


    Wei Chi Yishu''s voice sounded a little tired. His voice was a little hoarse and he came to her panting.


    Tang Yuanyuan subconsciously stepped back, "brother?"


    Wei Chi Yishu took a deep breath and looked at her helplessly. "Do you know I''m a brother? Since I know I''m my brother, why don''t you want to see me for so long? "


    I can''t say the reason why I don''t want to express my opinions, but now others are standing in front of themselves and don''t say anything.


    But to say something, Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t know what to say. She is not good at whitewashing peace.


    After thinking about it, Tang Yuanyuan can only speak foolishly.


    "No, I don''t want to see my brother, but I''m too busy studying at this time."


    "Busy?" Wei Chi also low smile voice, "with Chu Feng brother go out to play is not busy?"


    Tang Yuanyuan


    "Well?"


    Seeing that she did not speak, Wei Chi also took another step forward.


    Seeing him moving forward, Tang Yuanyuan retreated and even turned his back directly to Wei Chi Yizhu. "It''s not that he''s not busy, but after going out to play with Chu Feng''s brother, he has no spare time. He was very busy before, but he just happens to be free today."


    After she anxiously said these words, Tang Yuanyuan was relieved. He thought that his reply was smart, and there should be no mistakes.


    "Are you free tomorrow?" Wei Chi also asked.


    Tang Yuanyuan was stunned, and then replied, "I have to study tomorrow, no, No."


    "And the day after tomorrow?"


    What is this for? Tang Yuanyuan pursed his lips, "neither."


    After this saying, there was no response after a long time. Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip and began to regret it. Did she say it too seriously? After all, it''s just her business to like him.


    My brother doesn''t know anything. Besides, it''s not wrong not to like her.


    Why did she throw all the blame on him?


    Just thinking about it, a deep sigh came from behind.


    "You are not good."


    Tang Yuanyuan wondered, what''s wrong with her?


    The shoulder was held by someone, and Tang Yuanyuan was pulled by Wei Chi to face him. It was summer, and his clothes were not thick, so Tang Yuanyuan could clearly feel the intense temperature in his palm, which was transmitted to her body temperature through the thin clothing materials.


    "Before, you never lied to your brother."


    Lying?


    Tang Yuanyuan raised his eyes, just to captain Chi Yishu''s deep eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if he could see through everything in her heart.


    She subconsciously avoided Wei Chi''s eyes.


    "I didn''t lie. I really wanted to learn."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan wants to break away from Wei Chi''s hand, but finds that his hand is holding her shoulder, and she can''t break away at all.


    "Brother?"


    "Yuanyuan, let''s talk about it?"


    What are you talking about? Tang Yuanyuan thought of his humiliating behavior that day, bit his lower lip awkwardly, shook his head and refused: "what''s to talk about? Brother, please let me go. It''s too late now. If I don''t go to school again, Feifei and other students in the dormitory will worry about me. "


    Smell speech, Wei Chi also special lift Mou to see the direction of the school gate, helpless way: "really some late, next time can''t go out with Zhong chufeng so late."


    Tang Yuanyuan revolted against him subconsciously.


    "Brother, I''m going to grow up soon. I can make my own decisions about my own affairs. Besides, although I call you brother, but You''re not my brother


    He''s not her brother. He''s not in charge of her business.


    Wei Chi Yishu''s heart was cold when he heard this, but he could understand her psychology when he thought of her recent period.


    "I''m not really your brother, but I grew up with you. How can I be more than Zhong chufeng?"


    She did not answer, Wei Chi also sighed, rubbed her head, "tomorrow chat?"She was still silent.


    "If you don''t answer, maybe I will go to your class to find you, just like your brother Chu Feng, or do you want my brother to go to the dormitory to find you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan raised his head in amazement and looked at him incredulously.


    "Well?" Wei Chi also stares at the little girl''s eyes carefully, the voice takes a little coax of meaning: "oneself choose one?"


    Tang Yuanyuan lowered his eyes dejectedly, "let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll see you at the school gate after school tomorrow."


    After getting her promise, Wei Chi didn''t embarrass her any more. He released his hand and rubbed her brain. "Go in and have a rest early."


    Tang Yuanyuan trotted into the school without looking back.


    All the way to the dormitory, rushed up the stairs, into the room, and then she went straight into the bathroom.


    Mood ups and downs some big, Tang Yuanyuan looked at himself in the mirror, how all feel like his expression exposed everything.


    If she could, she really didn''t want to see Yu Chi Yishu again.


    That day, I vomited after drinking milk tea, pretended to sleep in the bathroom, and even pretended to sleep all the way. It was really shameful.


    However, even more humiliating than that, she was deeply impressed by his thoughts.


    Tang Yuanyuan reached out and poked his face in the mirror. He said in a low voice: "with your face, what qualifications do you have to make others like you? You grew up together. If he would like you, he would have liked you a long time ago. "


    If we talk about it tomorrow, what are we going to say?


    If the elder brother asks about her mind, how will she answer?


    Is it a direct denial or a direct admission? What to say after admitting? Said he wanted to open, and then wish him and that beautiful sister a long time? Can you be more generous?


    No, she didn''t feel like she could say it.


    She couldn''t do it to wish him forever with other women.


    But what about denial? If you deny it, how can you explain her behavior that day?


    Can''t say, I suddenly thought of other sad things, so I went to drink milk tea?


    After thinking about it, Tang Yuanyuan has a headache. He knew that he would not go out with Chu Feng today, so he would not be caught by his brother at the school gate.

 Chapter 1635

    The next day


    as soon as he thought that Wei Chi would come to find himself after school, Tang Yuanyuan was very nervous. He didn''t have any mind to do anything else all day, so he spent the whole day in a tense atmosphere.


    Meng Kefei found her absent-minded and worried: "what''s the matter? How many times have you been running all day? "


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "no, nothing."


    "By the way, you are in a bad mood recently. Why don''t we go shopping after school and I''ll buy a suit by the way."


    In the face of Meng Kefei''s invitation, Tang Yuanyuan would certainly agree if it was normal, but today he has already made an appointment with his brother. If he breaks the appointment again at this time.


    "I''m sorry, Feifei. I have other things today. I can''t go shopping with you."


    "Other things?" Meng Kefei was puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    It suddenly occurred to her that Zhong chufeng came to Tang Yuanyuan yesterday and said, "is it brother chufeng who came to you again? Have you made an appointment? If that''s the case, we can''t break the appointment. We''ll wait two days until you''re free. "


    Meng Kefei said so, Tang Yuanyuan did not explain, just nodded, "I''m sorry, Feifei, I''ve settled the matter, I will accompany you in two days."


    "Well, it''s because you''re not happy that I want to accompany you. Since someone is accompanying you instead of me, I can rest assured."


    Afraid of Tang Yuanyuan, Meng Kefei pinched her cheek. "I hope you can be happy, so don''t worry about it."


    "Thank you, Feifei."


    After a while, I will be able to pack things slowly after school.


    After Meng Kefei packed up, she saw that she was still slowly making, "don''t you hurry up?"


    Tang Yuanyuan said in a low voice, "it''s not that fast. You go first."


    "That''s good."


    Meng Kefei packed up and left the classroom. She wanted to go directly to the library, but suddenly thought that she had run out of ink for her pen yesterday, so she turned around and walked towards the school gate, ready to buy some in the bookstore.


    Go to the school gate, found a group of girls are gathering to see where, Meng Kefei unknown, so, what happened?


    "How handsome! Who is this


    "Why is he at the gate of our school? Is he here to pick up his girlfriend?"


    "Wu Wu, such a handsome boyfriend, I envy him."


    A group of girls holding their cheeks and looking at a place to discuss in a low voice.


    Meng Kefei felt a little surprised and didn''t want to participate, but he had to pass through them when he left the school gate. He had no choice but to walk outside and said, "excuse me, please give way."


    Finally squeezed out, Meng Kefei breathed a sigh of relief, ready to go to the bookstore, but inadvertently found a familiar figure standing at the school gate.


    The tall and thin boy leans against the wall. His clothes are simple and casual, and his eyes are looking vertically at the ground. It gives people a feeling of extreme laziness, but it''s very cold, and his whole body exudes the breath of strangers.


    Weichi Yishu!


    Meng Kefei''s heart beat faster.


    After many days, I didn''t expect her to see him again. She was still so beautiful that she couldn''t move her eyes.


    It''s just, why is he here?


    Suddenly, Meng Kefei thought of talking with Tang Yuanyuan during the day. Her face changed. It turned out that he was looking for Yuanyuan, but why didn''t Yuanyuan tell herself that the person who asked her out today was Wei Chi Yishu, not Zhong chufeng?


    Did she not trust herself to such a degree?


    Or find something, so don''t want to let oneself know she and Wei Chi also special go out together.


    The more I think about it, the more pale Meng Kefei''s face becomes.


    Wei Chi, who was leaning against the wall, suddenly realized something and looked at her.


    Meng Kefei?


    Meng Kefei had a meal and heard a girl''s voice behind him.


    "Ah, he''s looking this way. Is he looking at me?"


    ¡°£¡ Oh, my God, it''s so cool


    Wei Chi Yishu pursed his thin lips and came to Meng Kefei.


    "Meng Kefei?"


    He called her name in a magnetic, dark voice.


    "You alone?"


    Meng Kefei then responded, "yes, just me, you come to find Yuanyuan?"


    "Where is she?"


    "I''m still packing inside. I''ll probably be out soon."


    "Well."


    There was no more talk. Meng Kefei couldn''t move her feet, but she knew it was time to go. Otherwise, where would her dignity go?


    But some did not compete to ask: "do you need me to help you go in and call her?"


    "No, she promised me." Wei Chi also Shu lightly refused her proposal.


    Meng Kefei''s face was red on the spot, and her brain was hot. Why did she ask, just turn around and go?Thinking of this, she bit her lower lip, clenched her fist in embarrassment, turned and left.


    Behind him, a classmate came up and asked happily, "Meng Kefei, do you know him? Who is he? "


    "Yes, yes, how can you meet such a handsome boy? Can you introduce him to us?"


    Meng Kefei some fidgety way: "just know, not familiar."


    "What do you mean? We just want you to introduce it to us."


    Meng Kefei quickened his pace and didn''t want to listen to the people behind him any more.


    Finally, when Tang Yuanyuan arrived at the gate of the school, she came out slowly. As soon as she came out, she saw the figure of Wei Chi Yishu. She stood in the same place and didn''t want to go.


    Far away, Wei Chi''s eyes fell on her face and waved to her.


    "How long do you want to be a snail there?"


    Snail?


    Tang Yuanyuan blushed and retorted, "I''m not a snail."


    "Since it''s not, come here quickly."


    Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip and didn''t move.


    They are deadlocked. After a moment, Wei Chi walks up to her and holds her head: "it''s so hard for him to walk here. Do you have to let my brother take the initiative?"


    "Don''t touch me!" Tang Yuanyuan pushed off his hand. It was fierce.


    "So fierce?" Wei Chi sighed helplessly and took back his hand: "if you don''t touch it, you can''t touch it. Let''s go."


    Tang Yuanyuan clenched his schoolbag, looked at his shoes and said, "just say it here, and then I have to go back to do my homework."


    After a moment of silence, Wei Chi began to speak again.


    "Next to you, there are other students. Are you sure you want to talk about your vomit after drinking milk tea that day?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan''s face changed and he walked forward.


    Weichi Yishu followed her and soon came to her. But as soon as he got to her, Tang Yuanyuan speeded up his trot and kept a distance from him.


    As soon as Wei Chi came up, she trotted away.


    Several times later, Wei Chi also asked helplessly: "are you tired?"


    Tang Yuanyuan saw that there was no one around him, so he stopped.


    "You are not allowed to tell others about drinking milk tea that day."

 Chapter 1636

    It''s a shame.


    Wei Chi also came to her side and her voice sank a little.


    "You may not tell anyone, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yuanyuan raised his head suspiciously and ran into Wei Chi''s deep eyes.


    Wei Chi also Shu''s hand presses on her head, softly: "don''t ignore elder brother."


    Hearing this, Tang Yuan missed half a beat. When she looked at each other, her face turned red. A moment later, she lowered her head and said with a guilty heart, "I didn''t ignore my brother."


    "Haven''t you paid no attention these days?"


    "As I said, I am busy with my studies, and I don''t mean to ignore it."


    Wei Chi stopped talking, and they fell into silence.


    A moment later, Tang Yuanyuan whispered, "if my brother has nothing else to do, I''ll go back first. I have to go back to do my homework."


    In response to her words, there was silence. Tang Yuanyuan took a look at Wei Chi. He was staring at her seriously, his lips slightly pursed.


    "If you don''t speak, Yuanyuan will be your default."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan turned around with his schoolbag on his back and ran. As a result, he took two steps, but found that he couldn''t move.


    Tang Yuanyuan took another step forward and found that he could not walk.


    So she looked back and saw that Wei Chi Yishu reached out and grabbed the strap of her schoolbag.


    "Brother?"


    Wei Chi sighed deeply, "I told you to come out for a chat. How can you go on if you are so anxious to run?"


    Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip and did not speak.


    "Where''s the picture I put in my wallet before?"


    All of a sudden, Wei Chi also asked an awkward question.


    Tang Yuanyuan What pictures? I don''t know. "


    She took the photo because she had herself on it. She took the photo for two reasons. One was that since her brother liked others, she didn''t want to appear in front of him any more, not only people, but also photos.


    She just disappeared in his life.


    The second reason is that since she''s going to disappear in his life, should we take a picture?


    "I don''t know?" Wei Chi Yishu tugged at the strap of her schoolbag and pulled her in little by little. Then he suddenly clasped her shoulder and pulled her over to face himself.


    "The wallet was in your hand that day. When you came back, the photo disappeared. You said you didn''t know?"


    "I really don''t know. I don''t know if there is a picture in my brother''s wallet. Have you lost it yourself?"


    "No way." Yuchi also spewed out a word firmly: "I will never lose that photo."


    "I didn''t take it anyway." Tang Yuanyuan gritted his teeth and decided to stick to the end.


    Wei Chi stopped talking and stared at her for a long time, then said with a smile: "Yuanyuan, what are you doing with your brother''s picture? Do you want to hide? How much do you want to see, brother? "


    "You''re bullshit Tang Yuan said with a red face: "I don''t have it! It''s not just my brother in that picture... "


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Yuanyuan found himself in his discourse.


    In his eyes, Wei Chi also had a twinkling smile, and his tone was doting: "did you say you didn''t take it?"


    For a moment, Tang Yuanyuan felt that he was completely exposed in front of him, as if he had seen through everything. He knew that he had taken the photo himself, not to ask her, but to set her up.


    He knows everything, but he still wants to see her jokes.


    All of a sudden, Tang Yuanyuan thought of something.


    Perhaps, my brother has already found out her feelings for him.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes can''t help reddening.


    Yuchi Yishu''s eyes were full of smiles. When he found that the little girl''s eyes were red, all her smiles disappeared.


    "Brother, do you know everything?"


    Wei Chi Yishu pursed his lips, and his voice was hoarse: "what do you know?"


    "You don''t have to ask me. Even if you know it, you''re right. My brother has always been extremely clever. Why don''t you know it? Yes, I took the photo, but I don''t want to give it back to my brother at all. Since my brothers have girlfriends, I will stay away from you. I''m not the only one in the picture, but I''m in it, so I have the right to take her over. "


    At this point, Tang Yuanyuan lowered his eyes, his vision became blurred, and his voice choked.


    "So brother, can you treat that photo as if you lost it by accident and didn''t know anything? Don''t ask me for photos again, OK? And don''t ask Yuanyuan again, OK? "


    As soon as she saw him, she would think that the picture of him and Wen Jingrou standing together that day was a perfect match. Compared with herself, she felt ugly for the first time in her life.


    I don''t feel good.


    The little girl cried in front of her as if someone had strangled Yuchi Yishu''s throat and made him gasp.Holding the hand on her shoulder, he aggravated it and released it. He was afraid that it would hurt her and let her go. His heart and brain were in a mess. Wei Chi didn''t know what he was thinking and what he was feeling, but he soon overthrew it.


    At the end of the day, all the emotions turn into a hoarse word.


    "Who said my brother had a girlfriend?"


    What is he talking about? Wei Chi also couldn''t control his mouth. Although he knew it was wrong, he couldn''t change his mouth.


    Tang Yuanyuan raised his head and put tears in his eyes.


    "You have. That sister was my brother''s girlfriend that day."


    "Who said she was my girlfriend?"


    "If she''s not her brother''s girlfriend, why can she take the co driver?"


    Wei Chi also had no way to answer this question, because he really wanted Wen Jingrou to help at the beginning, but later, after seeing the little girl leave sadly and refusing to meet him, he found that it was a big mistake to do so.


    "If my brother can''t answer, it means that he is right. You don''t have to lie to me, brother." Tang Yuanyuan pushed him away. "Anyway, I don''t want to see my brother any more. Don''t come to me again."


    Tang Yuanyuan did not push away Wei Chi''s hand with some effort. She became angry and said, "brother, let me go!"


    "No Wei Chi also said in a dumb voice, holding the little girl''s shoulder tightly, and then pulling her wrist down, "if you let go, you''ll run again. It''s not easy to see you again."


    Tang Yuanyuan said: "brother can go to see his girlfriend!"


    "She''s not my girlfriend."


    "She is!"


    "No


    "Then why can she take the co driver?"


    Wei Chi Yishu pursed his lips and said helplessly: "there is no way to answer this question, but she is not my girlfriend. If she is my girlfriend, do you think my brother still has time to send you home that day? She went back on her own that day. "


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan believed a little, but he still couldn''t understand.

 Chapter 1637

    She didn''t answer.


    Wei Chi looked at her carefully and guessed what she thought at this time. After a long time, he asked, "will you ignore my brother in the future?"


    Tang Yuanyuan took a look at him.


    "Is that sister really not your girlfriend?"


    "No


    Having said that, Tang Yuanyuan felt that his inner emotions were already very obvious. He didn''t know if he would have a chance in the future. Tang Yuanyuan felt that he wanted to ask clearly at this time.


    "Brother, do you already know what Yuanyuan is thinking?"


    Wei Chi was stunned. He didn''t expect that she would ask so directly.


    Knowing is knowing, but now he doesn''t want to discuss it with her.


    Had to reach out to rub to rub her head, shallow voice: "children''s family, should want to take study as heavy."


    He didn''t say it directly. Tang Yuanyuan could hear what he meant.


    Afraid of her thinking, Wei Chi also added: "other things, wait until you grow up."


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan lit up a little hope in his heart.


    "Brother, do you mean, when I grow up?"


    Wei Chi Yishu: "I''m not sure."


    What''s he going to say?


    "It''s all up to you, OK?"


    Tang Yuanyuan quickly grasped his palm, "brother, Yuanyuan will take this as a promise."


    "What promise?"


    "Before Yuanyuan grows up, he can''t find a girlfriend."


    Tang Yuanyuan opened his eyes and looked at Wei Chi seriously. He expected to ask: "is that ok?"


    They looked at each other for a long time, and Wei Chi laughed.


    "Well, I promise you, I promise you everything."


    It was supposed to be happy, but after hearing his promise, Tang Yuanyuan could not help but shed tears, and still fell very fierce.


    Wei Chi was flustered as soon as he saw it. He was more than 1.8 meters tall. In front of a little girl, he had no idea how to wipe her tears.


    "Don''t cry, didn''t my brother promise you?"


    "Well, I don''t cry, I''m not sad..." Tang Yuanyuan sobbed and said, "I''m just so happy."


    She is really sad at this time. She thinks that she has no chance in her life.


    "Brother, do you know that I am ready to stay away from you forever?"


    The little girl said this while she was crying. Yuchi Yishu was shocked when he heard this, and her strength increased a little. Fortunately, he came to her. If she was allowed to misunderstand, I''m afraid she would really stay away from herself.


    Although Yuanyuan is usually soft and easy to talk, she agrees to everything you say to her. In fact, when she comes across something she wants to insist on, she is very stubborn.


    Just like this time, he wanted to see her. It took him a long time to call her out.


    Fortunately, it has been made clear.


    "It won''t happen, brother."


    Tang Yuanyuan cried a little sad, suddenly raised his face, tearful eyes and said: "can I hold my brother?"


    Each other fingertip micro Dun, Tang Yuan Yuan light blink eyes, "once can."


    The next second, Wei Chi Yishu bent down and put the little girl in his arms. He put one hand on her shoulder and the other hand on the back of her head. His voice was low and gentle.


    "Well, I''m going to be an adult soon, and I''m still crying. Are you ashamed?"


    The little girl sniffed and held out her two little hands around his waist. "Brother, I want to eat ice cream, chocolate, marshmallow and cake."


    Wei Chi Yishu: "I''m not sure."


    "Is that ok?"


    "So much?"


    "No? My brother is mean


    "No, I can''t. don''t you want to lose weight?"


    "Not today! Yuanyuan is happy, Yuanyuan wants to eat! "


    The little girl''s voice was full of vitality and joy. It seemed that she had gone back to the happy time before. Recently, Wei Chi Yishu''s heart, which was always under the pressure of boulders, gradually relaxed. She said in a soft voice, "OK, go to eat."


    On the same day, Wei Chi also took Tang Yuanyuan to eat ice cream, marshmallow, cake and bought her chocolate.


    After Tang Yuanyuan ate an ice cream, he asked for another one. Wei Chi saw it and said, "ice cream is cold. Don''t eat too much at one time."


    "Ah?" Tang Yuanyuan was a little confused, "but I want it all."


    With that, she flashed and pushed the ice cream she had bitten a few mouthfuls in front of Wei Chi Yishu: "why don''t you give it to my brother?"


    He didn''t take it. Tang Yuanyuan tilted his head. "Brother, do you think that ice cream was bitten by Yuanyuan? Does my brother dislike Yuanyuan? "


    "Of course not."


    Wei Chi Yishu reached for the ice cream and looked at her helplessly. The little girl was very happy. After he took the ice cream he had bitten, he didn''t have any bashful or ambiguous expression and went to eat her cake.Obviously, she didn''t realize how ambiguous it was to let herself eat what she had eaten.


    In her eyes, it''s just an ice cream that he won''t let her eat, but she won''t eat and doesn''t want to waste.


    So, still he thought too much, Wei Chi also spit on himself in his heart.


    She was so simple that he couldn''t see her with those colorful ideas.


    Yuchi is not very fond of ice cream. When he was a child, he saw how much she ate. He bowed his head and took a bite. The soft, cold and sweet taste instantly rolled his whole taste buds.


    It''s delicious. It seems pretty good.


    This is Wei Chi''s first idea of eating ice cream.


    "Brother, is it delicious?" Tang Yuanyuan asked him innocently.


    "Not bad." Wei Chi also nodded.


    After listening to him, the little girl went on eating her cake happily.


    But then the little girl wanted to eat something else, so she didn''t want to eat half of the cake. Seeing that his ice cream was almost finished, she pushed the rest of the cake in front of him.


    "Brother, I can''t eat any more. Can you eat it for me instead of wasting it?"


    Wei Chi also sipped his lips. "I can''t eat any more. What else do I have to eat?"


    "Well, I just can''t eat cake, but I can eat other ones, OK, brother?"


    He sighed helplessly: "eat less."


    "Thank you, brother!"


    On that day, Tang Yuanyuan ate a lot of things he hadn''t seen for a long time. If he couldn''t finish them, he directly pushed them to Wei Chi Yishu and asked him to solve them. He didn''t go back until the evening.


    The relationship between them has not only eased a lot, but also seems to be heating up sharply.


    Of course, this is just Wei Chi''s own idea.


    On the way back, the little girl was tired of playing. She held his arm and half leaned on him. She closed her eyes and didn''t want to walk.


    Looking at her like this, Wei Chi also squatted down in front of her, "come up, carry you back."


    His back Tang Yuanyuan has been very familiar with, after a little reserved, jumped on his back, and then skillfully hook his neck.


    "Thank you, brother. Can I have a nap?"


    "Go to sleep and wake you up when it''s time."

 Chapter 1638

    So Tang Yuanyuan fell asleep on Wei Chi''s back for a long time.


    Not only fell asleep, but even dreamed.


    In the dream, she came of age.


    Then she got everything she wanted. Tang Yuanyuan thought, it''s good to be an adult. Everything is free.


    It''s just that Wei Shu didn''t wake up until she came of age.


    Tang Yuanyuan can only vaguely open his eyes.


    "Brother?"


    "Awake?" Wei Chi also looked at her helplessly. "I didn''t sleep well at ordinary times. Did I sleep so deeply?"


    It took a long time to wake her up.


    Tang Yuanyuan''s mood is still in a vague state, so he has no defense. Relying on Wei Chi, he says vaguely: "brother, I just dreamed of you."


    The little girl''s mood was clear, warm and simple, without any impurities, so she spread it out to Wei Chi.


    Such emotions


    Wei Chi''s eyes were a little deep.


    "What did I dream of?"


    "Hum." Tang Yuanyuan snorted: "I won''t tell you."


    After that, she found that she was being held by Yuchi Yishu in her arms, sitting on a stone not far from the school gate, and Yuchi Yishu''s hand was on her shoulder.


    This action makes their behavior look very close. Tang Yuan''s face is a little red and struggles to get up.


    Wei Chi also helped her to stand up.


    "Don''t worry, just wake up, do you want to delay?"


    "What time is it, brother?" Asked Tang Yuanyuan.


    "It''s almost time for entrance guard. You can take five minutes to get in."


    "Ah? Is it time for the entrance guard? " Tang Yuanyuan got up a little flustered: "I''d better go first, brother. You go back to school early."


    Wei Chi also followed her up and took her to the school gate.


    Originally, the little girl was going to rush directly into the school gate, but suddenly she thought of something. She took a step at her feet, and then turned to look at Wei Chi Yishu.


    "Brother?"


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Don''t forget my brother''s promise


    Hearing this, Wei Chi was stunned. After a moment, he hooked up his lips and went forward to rub her head and her cheek: "what do you think? I''ll never forget what my brother promised you. "


    Little girl eyes suddenly bright, "so brother, good night!"


    Then she entered the school with satisfaction.


    Weichi Yishu had been standing at the school gate, waiting for her to go in for a long time before she withdrew her eyes, and then left the school.


    There is a shuttle bus at this time, so Wei Chi also plans to take the shuttle bus back.


    As a result, as soon as I got to the platform, I saw a familiar figure - Zhong chufeng.


    Zhong chufeng sat there, the whole person''s figure looked a little depressed and lonely. Hearing the footsteps, he knew that it was Yuchi Yishu who came. His smile was sarcastic. "Do you know what you are doing?"


    Wei Chi also sipped his thin lips and didn''t answer.


    "If you are sober now, do you know what you did the other day?"


    Yuchi Yishu still didn''t answer.


    Without any response, Zhong chufeng suddenly stands up and glares at Wei Chi.


    "Do you know that you will not let her die, but will make her confused all the time?"


    Excited, Zhong chufeng directly came forward and grabbed Wei Chi Yishu''s collar, "do you know?"


    Wei Chi also Shu expression is indifferent, light way: "why should I let her die?"


    Listen to words, Zhong chufeng is directly stunned, and then looks at him incredulously, as if he heard a big joke.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Wei Chi Yishu pushed his hand away and stood to one side, but did not answer his words.


    "So you''ve been thinking about her?"


    Zhong chufeng funny way: "before I said you sometimes, you do not deny it?"


    "It''s not a denial." Wei Chi also frowned and corrected him unhappily: "but I don''t want you to ruin her reputation. How old is she?"


    "Since you know how old she is, what are you doing now?"


    "Why do I have to let her die? As you said, if she really only depends on me, she can find out for herself that she doesn''t need me to do anything at a certain age, so why should I do something that will make her sad at this time? "


    Hearing this, Zhong chufeng was stunned. He was selfish. Although he agreed with Wei Chi, he didn''t want to agree with him at all.


    "How do you know she''ll find out? What if she can''t find out for the rest of her life? "


    Wei Chi also turned his head and looked at him. Half of the dim light of the platform street lamp refracted on his face, making his originally three-dimensional facial features more beautiful."If I can''t find it all my life, why don''t I let her indulge all my life?"


    Zhong chufeng


    Now, what else does he not understand?


    Wei Chi Yishu''s meaning is very obvious. If he continues to ask, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhong chufeng just thought it was funny. He had seen it before, but he didn''t believe it. He thought he had a chance.


    He didn''t speak any more, and he sat back on the stone chair a little decadent.


    After a moment, he said with a wry smile, "I see what you mean. You''d better not let her down. If you dare to make her cry, I will snatch her from you mercilessly. At that time, we are not brothers."


    Weichi Yishu pursed his lips and did not pick him up again. He and chufeng brothers have seen his feelings very clearly for so many years. If the little girl likes him, it seems that they have a good relationship together.


    When the car came, Wei Chi also swiped his card and found that the people behind him didn''t follow him. He turned and asked him, "don''t you come up?"


    Zhong chufeng sat there, the whole person seemed to be shrouded in shadow.


    "Maple bell?"


    After a moment, he finally raised his head and gave a smile to Wei Chi reluctantly: "you go back first. I''m going to do something happy tonight."


    He said that to do something happy is to drink.


    Wei Chi was silent for a moment and nodded.


    We are all adults. We should be responsible for our words and deeds. He doesn''t have to care what Zhong chufeng does. He will do whatever he wants.


    The bus driver saw that Zhong chufeng didn''t mean to get on the bus, so he closed the door and left.


    Under the dim street lamp, Zhong chufeng sat alone in a long chair. His heart seemed to be filled with a handful of sand. He was almost out of breath.


    He has been comforting himself, as long as Yuanyuan can be happy, no matter who she is with, and if she can be with Yuchi, isn''t it better? At least, Yuchi is a good man, which is more reassuring than being with himself.


    But, why is the heart so miserable?


    Zhong chufeng stretched out his hand to cover his face.

 Chapter 1639

    After making peace with weichi, Tang Yuanyuan''s mood recovered.


    She was eager to find Meng Kefei to share her good mood, but it was too late to go back that day, and Meng Kefei had already gone to bed.


    After lying down, Tang Yuanyuan always feels that what happened during the day is like a dream, which is not very real, because things are developing in the direction she wants.


    She lay in the dark, her eyes wide open, unable to sleep, but there was no one to talk to.


    He was afraid to disturb others with his mobile phone, so he didn''t dare to turn it over and over, so he had to lie quietly.


    She didn''t know how long she had been lying, but finally she fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next day, the room was empty. She got up and went to check Meng Kefei''s bed. She found that the quilt had been folded and she had obviously gone out.


    She rubbed her eyes. Did she oversleep?


    Tang Yuanyuan got out of bed to go to the bathroom to wash, just met yuan Yuehan who came out from inside.


    Since the last exposure, the two sides have not spoken any more. It''s the same as if they don''t know each other when they meet. Because of Tang Yuanyuan''s family background, Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Lanlu dare not do anything to her.


    Now that she wants to use the bathroom, Yuan Yuehan can''t help looking back at her after coming out of it.


    "Round."


    Tang Yuanyuan ignored her.


    "Last time, we were wrong."


    Tang Yuanyuan is about to squeeze toothpaste. He listens and makes a big move.


    "We do like your brother, but we shouldn''t use you to give us gifts or even speak ill of you behind your back." At this point, Yuan Yuehan showed a regretful expression on his face, "I''m really sorry."


    Her tone of apology was quite sincere, so Tang Yuanyuan took a look at her.


    "Xiaolu and I have seen your changes during this period. Maybe our words have hurt you, and I also think that girls don''t have to be thin to be beautiful. It''s everyone''s choice. It''s your own life. We shouldn''t judge your life and appearance."


    After that, Yuan Yuehan saw that the expression on Tang Yuanyuan''s face was loose. He went forward and held her hand. "I''m very serious about apologizing to you. Don''t be angry with us, OK? I really know I''m wrong. Will you forgive me, Yuanyuan? "


    Because of what happened last night, Tang Yuanyuan is not in a good mood at the moment, plus yuan Yuehan''s sincere apology.


    So Tang Yuanyuan put down her vigilance, but his attitude was rather cold.


    "You, let me think about it. After all, I haven''t digested what you said behind my back."


    It''s really hard to digest when you hear people talking about you, not praise, but slander.


    Tang Yuanyuan usually doesn''t think about it, but every time he thinks about it, he feels a feeling of myocardial infarction, which is really terrible for her.


    She didn''t like it.


    But people apologized to her again, so Tang Yuanyuan felt that he had to forgive others, and he would not forgive immediately, but his attitude was a little more relaxed.


    Yuan Yuehan had just said it casually, trying to test her attitude. If she is still tough, then it will be postponed for a while.


    I didn''t expect that her mood was packed up so quickly, which was a surprise.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s really our fault. Even if you are angry again, you should. If I don''t force you, take your time to think whether you want to forgive us or not, I won''t disturb you. By the way, I think you are running out of toothpaste, so I bought you a new one, as well as a toothbrush and towel, which I have put on the side for you. "


    After listening, Tang Yuanyuan took a look and found a pair of new towels and toothbrushes.


    Wait, a couple?


    "The other pair?"


    "For Meng Kefei, aren''t you and she good sisters?" Yuan Yuehan said with a sweet smile, "so I have prepared for you two. I''m sorry."


    Although it was a small thing, Tang Yuanyuan''s heart really softened a lot. At the moment, he didn''t say any more hard and cold words. He just said thank you awkwardly.


    "Don''t mention it. I hope we can get along well in the future. I''ll go to class first. Shall I wait for you?"


    "No more."


    After Yuan Yuehan left, Tang Yuanyuan looked at the new towels and toothbrushes. The toothbrushes are very pink / tender color, and there are patterns on them. They are lovely.


    The towel is printed with grass and raspberries, while Meng Kefei''s one is printed with cherries. When the two are put together, they look like good sisters.


    For some reason, Tang Yuanyuan felt that the world was friendly to her.


    Ah, I can''t think about it any more. She has to wash up and go to class.


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan rushed to the classroom


    when he went to the canteen at noon, Tang Yuanyuan took Meng Kefei and told her about meeting yuan Yuehan in the bathroom in the morning and about the towel and toothbrush."Feifei, did you say that I was too aggressive? She made up with me like this. Are we going to make up with them?"


    Meng Kefei thought about the terrible appearance of those two people. When he came to his lips, he said, "look at yourself. If you think they are sincere, you can make up with them."


    Anyway, those two people won''t do anything to Tang Yuanyuan.


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan aware of her depression.


    "Feifei, or forget it. After all, the two of them bullied you before. It''s not fair for you to make up now."


    Meng Kefei looked at her gratefully.


    It''s hard for her to think of herself. It''s a pity


    She pulled her lips and laughed for nothing.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s nothing fair or unfair. I don''t care."


    If she wants to be nice to them, she can be nice to them. Anyway, she doesn''t care.


    This sentence and appearance, especially with the meaning of alienation, Tang Yuanyuan looked at her a little confused: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Meng Kefei shook his head. "It''s OK."


    With that, she took a deep breath and said, "I just feel that everything is over. If we always care about it, it''s embarrassing for us to live in the same dormitory."


    "Is that so?"


    "Or what?" Meng Kefei seems to think of something, "by the way, where did you play with brother chufeng yesterday?"


    Hearing Zhong chufeng''s name, Tang Yuanyuan was stunned. He had planned to share it with Meng Kefei, but now she asked, Tang Yuanyuan was a little embarrassed.


    She didn''t have the heart yesterday, so she didn''t say that she was going to see her brother. If she changed her mind to see her brother with Meng Kefei today, would Feifei feel that she was cheating her?


    Think of here, Tang Yuanyuan can only say: "also, OK."


    After hearing her admit, Meng Kefei felt a little cold in her eyes, and then quickly disappeared, as if nothing had happened. She said gently:


    "just be happy."

 Chapter 1640

    "By the way, are you going to the library after school today?"


    "No more." Meng Kefei shook his head. "I''ve got a job nearby. I''m going to work."


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan was surprised: "working? Feifei, why do you have to work all of a sudden? Didn''t you say that you should study hard before? If you go to work like this, it will affect your academic performance, right


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just spend more time studying."


    Tang Yuanyuan followed Meng Kefei sincerely and seriously: "are you short of money? We are good sisters. I can''t spend all my change. Just follow me. "


    Meng Kefei smiles: "no, I don''t work hard. I can do it myself."


    "But..."


    "Round and round!"


    Meng Kefei''s voice was a little bit heavy, "really no, it''s your pocket money, not mine. How can I spend your money?"


    "But I don''t mind."


    "I mind!"


    There was no smile on Meng Kefei''s face. "You have a good family. You don''t pay attention to this money, but I''m different from you. My family has been poor since I was a child. For me, your pocket money for a month is my living expenses for a year. You let me spend it with you. On the surface, it seems that it''s good for me, but what is it for me? I''m not that kind of party. Don''t take me for that kind of person, OK? "


    After hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan was stunned for a long time and then said, "Feifei, I don''t mean that. I just think..."


    "Well, don''t say any more. I''ll go first."


    After that, without waiting for Tang Yuanyuan to say anything more, Meng Kefei turned around and left Tang Yuanyuan with only one figure.


    Tang Yuanyuan stands in the same place, and his hands grasp his clothes consciously. He doesn''t know what to say.


    After school, Meng Kefei was the first to leave the classroom. After that, Tang Yuanyuan followed her and watched her leave the school. He wanted to follow her to see where she worked.


    As a result, as soon as he reached the school gate, Tang Yuanyuan saw a familiar figure.


    "Brother chufeng?"


    Zhong chufeng''s eyes don''t look good. The dark blue color under his eyes is very heavy. There are even red blood in his eyes, and he is much thinner.


    When we met two days ago, he seemed to be in high spirits.


    What''s going on?


    "After school?"


    Zhong chufeng watched Tang Yuanyuan come up to him and wanted to rub her head. As soon as his hand stretched a little distance, he thought of something. Then he put his hand back again and put a bottle of yogurt on it.


    "Here you are."


    Tang Yuanyuan looked left and right, and found that he had only such a bottle of yogurt, and nothing else.


    "What are you looking at? I brought a bottle of yogurt, didn''t I lose weight? Want to eat so much more? "


    Zhong chufeng''s voice sounds a little hoarse, as if he didn''t sleep all night, but his tone is still spoiled, and his eyes are very gentle when he looks at her. He just doesn''t know why. Tang Yuanyuan feels that he looks very sad.


    "Brother chufeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    The little girl stood in front of her and looked at him anxiously. She asked, what''s the matter with you? Zhong chufeng''s mood almost collapsed.


    He wanted to say to her, don''t care about me any more, no matter in what way, brother or friend, just refuse him.


    He can''t control himself to come to her, but he hopes she doesn''t care about him, so he can die forever.


    Like a person / is generally like this, clearly know impossible, but as long as the other party has a little good to himself, he began to revive, always feel I still have hope.


    Even if there is no hope, also want to look at her like this, quietly look at good.


    "Brother chufeng?"


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "you don''t look very good. Are you sick? Do you want me to accompany you to the hospital?"


    Originally, Zhong chufeng wanted to refuse, but when the words came to his lips, it was changed.


    "Well, maybe it''s really uncomfortable. Let''s go to the hospital."


    "Well."


    After that, they turned around to go to the hospital. As soon as they turned around, they saw Wei Chi Yishu not far ahead.


    "Brother?"


    Seeing Wei Chi Yishu, Tang Yuanyuan''s white face turned red, and then ran forward quickly.


    Wei Chi Yishu narrowed his eyes. After meeting Zhong chufeng in the air for a while, his eyes fell on Tang Yuanyuan again: "school is over? Where to? "


    "Brother chufeng seems to be ill. I''m going to accompany him to the hospital."


    "Sick?" Wei Chi also looked at Zhong chufeng and then said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Well, good."


    After Tang Yuanyuan wanted to pull Zhong chufeng, Zhong chufeng walked forward a few steps, but suddenly said: "don''t go, go to the hospital at this time, it is estimated that the doctors are off work, tomorrow."


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan but frown way: "Chu Feng elder brother, there is a doctor on duty, you don''t feel comfortable will go to the hospital, don''t delay until tomorrow, in case of serious?"Because he looks really bad, we usually play together, so Tang Yuanyuan care is really concerned.


    "Nothing." Zhong chufeng laughs pointlessly: "brother chufeng''s body is better than stone. Go to the drugstore to buy some medicine and go back to sleep."


    As a matter of fact, he was just drinking. The red blood in his eyes was caused by staying up late. Originally, he wanted to get along with her for a while, but now that Wei Chi was there, Zhong chufeng suddenly lost interest.


    After all, he didn''t want to see the two together.


    It''s one thing to accept and another to bear.


    "But..." Tang Yuanyuan wanted to say something more, but Wei Chi Yishu took her white wrist and pulled her to his side, "let him go, he is not so fragile, just go back to sleep."


    As soon as Wei Chi opened his mouth, Tang Yuanyuan could only say once, and did not speak any more.


    Seeing this, the color of Zhong chufeng''s eyes is more gloomy.


    Sure enough, as soon as he spoke, she was obedient.


    Zhong chufeng mocks himself in his heart, and then goes forward to put the yogurt into Tang Yuanyuan''s hand, and then turns to leave.


    After he went away, Tang Yuanyuan looked up at Wei Chi Yishu.


    "Brother, is brother chufeng unhappy?"


    Mingming promised to go to the hospital before, but when his brother came, he didn''t want to go, and I don''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that the smell of gunpowder between the two people was very strong.


    "Brother and chufeng brother quarreled?"


    Wei Chi is also helpless: "no quarrel, he is in a bad mood, just ignore him."


    There are some things that should be experienced. They should be dealt with decisively.


    Now it''s sad, but after a while, these injuries will grow better, and then it won''t be like this.


    "I''ll take you to dinner. Let''s go."


    Weichi Yishu took her hand and took her to the opposite direction of Zhong chufeng.


    Tang Yuanyuan looks at the hand that two people hold together, fundus of the eye stealthily floats happy color.

 Chapter 1641

    Originally, Tang Yuanyuan planned to go to the canteen to eat casually, but now her brother takes her, and he doesn''t know what to eat.


    They were walking on the crowded street. Now it was still bright. The setting sun shone on half of the buildings and half on the road.


    The little girl is holding hands by the people she likes, walking through the zebra crossing and various shops on the street. Her heart is warmer than the sun.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Weichi Yishu''s voice was light. When he asked her, his eyes fell on her face.


    Tang Yuanyuan blushed and was shy: "all right."


    "All right? Then the one behind you? "


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t pay attention to the shop behind him, so she nodded directly. What she thought was that as long as she was with him, she felt that everything should be delicious.


    "Let''s go."


    Yuchi Yishu took her to the store. When she entered the store, Tang Yuanyuan found that it was a grilled fish shop.


    Grilled fish?


    Tang Yuanyuan immediately regretted that she agreed to eat anything at will, which was better than eating fish, because she couldn''t vomit fishbone since she was a snack fish. So she was stuck in her throat when she was a child. At that time, she was deeply impressed. Fishbone was stuck in her throat all the time, and finally she went to the hospital.


    So this matter has always been the shadow of Tang Yuanyuan.


    At that time, it happened at night. My brother also knew that he didn''t eat fish. How could he bring himself here?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan felt a little aggrieved. Has her brother forgotten that she has a shadow over eating fish?


    After thinking about it, Tang Yuanyuan felt that he was too sentimental. He was stuck once. Besides, it was all a matter of childhood. How could he remember when his brother was older? It''s normal to forget.


    Soon, Tang Yuanyuan comforted himself.


    After the relief, the waiter took them to the second floor and found a window seat.


    "Let''s see what kind of fish you want?"


    Tang Yuanyuan just wanted to pick up the menu. When he touched a corner, he found that Wei Chi also caught the menu. She had to withdraw her hand: "brother, order it."


    After Wei Chi Yishu handed her the menu, he turned to the waiter and said, "please give me another one."


    "All right."


    The waiter soon brought a new menu.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    What would you like to eat?


    When you come to a grilled fish shop, it''s usually grilled fish. Tang Yuanyuan opens the menu and says, "we have many kinds of fish in our shop, and there are many kinds of flavors. What kind of flavor do you like?"


    Listening to the assistant''s introduction, Tang Yuanyuan nervously pinched a cold sweat for himself and asked the waiter in a low voice: "well, do you only have fish in your shop? Do you have any other snacks? "


    "Of course, you can open the back and order some side dishes, which can be added to the cooking, as well as some snacks, fried and sweet. By the way, we''ve added a new beer crayfish recently. Would you like to have a try? "


    Tang Yuanyuan a look, all high calorie things, but crayfish is her super favorite.


    She bit her lower lip, forbeared, and ordered a few light vegetables and snacks.


    "Little girl, would you like to order some crayfish? All the little girls here like to eat, or are you worried about the crayfish in our shop? "


    "No, I just recently..."


    "Give her one."


    At this time, Wei Chi also took the initiative to answer for Tang Yuanyuan.


    "All right."


    "Another salmon, spicy."


    Later, Wei Chi also ordered several things in succession. Tang Yuanyuan found that they were all her favorite food. She blinked her eyes and then whispered: "brother, don''t order so much. We can''t eat so much at night."


    "Well, two bowls of rice, please."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    After the waiter left, Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t help saying, "brother, I ordered too much. What can I do if I can''t finish eating?"


    "Not enough?" Wei Chi also picked eyebrows and looked at her in a funny way: "didn''t you like to eat most before, and what you can''t finish?"


    This makes Tang Yuanyuan blush, because it sounds like she''s eating a lot. Before, Tang Yuanyuan thought it didn''t matter, but now it''s different.


    "I, of course, can''t finish eating. Now my appetite is much smaller than before!"


    At the end of the day, Tang Yuanyuan said, "I haven''t eaten more than a bowl of rice for half a year!"


    It''s true. In addition to drinking milk tea to vomit that day, Tang Yuanyuan has been very moderate since he decided to lose weight in the new year, and he was really greedy at the beginning.


    Later, as time goes by, I will not be so greedy.


    Wei Chi also poured a cup of tea and brought it to the little girl. He said in a deep voice, "you are not an adult yet. You are in the process of growing up. You''d better not lose weight."Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan Du lips, "soon, there are six months, I will be an adult, and I am not to lose weight, I am to exercise."


    "I''m afraid my brother will dislike you?"


    Tang Yuanyuan


    Suddenly asked so directly, Tang Yuanyuan did not know how to answer.


    "No, no, you don''t think I''m losing weight for you, do you?"


    Wei Chi, who is sitting opposite to her, picks his eyebrows. He doesn''t need to answer at all. He just needs to watch her quietly, and Tang Yuanyuan can''t help himself.


    Sure enough, seeing that he didn''t answer, Tang Yuanyuan explained in a guilty way, "I didn''t lose weight for you, nor was I afraid that you would dislike me."


    Wei Chi''s lips slightly curled and he still didn''t answer.


    Tang Yuanyuan was a little worried and said in a gruff voice: "brother! Do you hear me talking to you? "


    "Well, I hear you. Since it''s not for my brother to lose weight, there''s no need to explain. What are you doing in such a hurry? "


    "How can I be in a hurry?"


    Originally, he was not in a hurry. Yu Chi also said that Tang Yuanyuan was really in a hurry.


    As soon as she was worried, her ears would turn red easily. Wei Chi also watched her ears turn red. He knew that he could not tease her any more, so he could only take the words back.


    "Well, brother is joking. Drink some tea to quench your thirst. The fish will come up later."


    But Tang Yuanyuan was worried by him. Now she put the steps in front of her to let her down. She also felt embarrassed. Fortunately, the assistant came up with the fish at this time.


    Because the grilled fish was baked in a square pot with tin foil, and the bottom still needed to be burned, Wei Chi also got up and sat down beside Tang Yuanyuan, with her tall body protecting her.


    "All right."


    Wei Chi also Shu light way: "first on a few snacks."


    The snacks came quickly. They were all sweet things. Tang Yuanyuan took a look and didn''t dare to do it casually.


    Sweet things are the most caloric. If she eats too much willfully, it may cost her a long time of effort.


    I''d better put up with it.


    "It''s all for you. If you don''t eat it, it will be wasted later."

 Chapter 1642

    All for her?


    Tang Yuanyuan is depressed, where can she eat so much, and it''s still at night.


    So Tang Yuanyuan''s expression can not help but become sad.


    "Brother, I really can''t eat that much."


    "I''ll give you as many as you can eat, brother."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    Tang Yuanyuan was relieved that she didn''t have such a heavy burden. She could eat some of the same, and then give the rest to her brother.


    Originally, it was this plan, but when he really ate it, Tang Yuanyuan found that he couldn''t control himself at all. He just ate a little.


    So he couldn''t help but eat a little secretly. Tang Yuanyuan was embarrassed and secretly went to see Wei Chi Yizhu. However, he found that he didn''t seem to find out. He concentrated on adding water to the fish pan. After it was boiled, he seriously put the fish in the fish plate.


    Seeing the fish, Tang Yuanyuan had a shadow and moved his head away in silence.


    After a while, Wei Chi also said softly, "OK."


    "What?" Tang Yuanyuan didn''t understand his meaning, only saw that he pushed a plate of fish in front of him, "here you are."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s back was cold, as if something was choked in his throat. When he intuitively wanted to say no, he heard him say: "you''ve picked out all the fish bones. Don''t worry."


    "Brother?"


    She was a little surprised. She thought that Yuchi Yishu had brought her to eat fish, but he should have forgotten what happened when he was a child.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I thought you forgot I didn''t like fish."


    "Is there anything you don''t like to eat? Don''t like to eat is afraid of fish bones, Basha fish in the middle of this piece of bone less, occasionally there are some I give you pick clean, rest assured to eat


    Wei shuchi rubbed her head, and then he rubbed her head.


    "Thank you, brother."


    It turns out that when he thought of taking her to eat fish, he thought about it. No wonder he ordered Basa fish, but Tang Yuanyuan never knew.


    "If you like, I''ll take you to boiled fish next time."


    "Well!"


    Wei Chi is right. There is really nothing Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t like to eat. If she doesn''t, it must be something that makes her have a shadow.


    The taste of Basha fish is very good. In addition, Wei Chi also picked out all the fish bones for her, so Tang Yuanyuan was very relieved.


    "Brother, I feel that I haven''t eaten fish for many years. Can you help me to pick fish bones often in the future?"


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan felt that his request was a little too much, and quickly changed his words: "forget it, there are so many fishbones, and it''s hard to pick them up one by one. You''d better not, brother. You can eat by yourself."


    From just now to now, Wei Chi has nothing to eat, but Tang Yuanyuan''s belly is one third full.


    "Don''t work hard. We can eat a whole fish in the future. Give you less fish bones and give me more."


    His head stopped and he looked round.


    "Brother, do you mean to be with Yuanyuan forever? So brother... "


    "Cough." Wei Chi Yishu coughed lightly and interrupted her: "I''ve told you to have dinner. Do you want to talk about some things when you grow up?"


    Now talking about these things with her, Wei Chi always feels like a bad person.


    Tang Yuanyuan tooted his lips. "Now it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s half a year left."


    "So you can''t wait for half a year?"


    He joked, Tang Yuan''s face turned red instantly.


    "Nonsense, how can I wait?"


    Wei Chi didn''t answer again, and Tang Yuanyuan was too embarrassed to say anything else. Otherwise, my brother really thought she couldn''t wait for half a year.


    Time always flows fast together, because they make up after quarreling, so Tang Yuanyuan cherishes the time with him, especially wants to hold him.


    But she thought it was better to be reserved in front of Yu Chi Yishu, otherwise she would be ridiculed at that time.


    Just like yesterday, Wei Chi also sent her back to school. They said goodbye. Tang Yuanyuan came back to the dormitory. Today she came back earlier, so the people in the dormitory haven''t gone to bed.


    As soon as she came in, Yuan Yuehan took the initiative to say hello to her.


    "Where have you come back


    Tang Yuanyuan takes a look at Yuan Yuehan. The light from the corner of her eye just catches a glimpse of Zhang Xiaolu on the side. Her expression is a bit awkward. After a moment, she softens down and shows a smiling face to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "There''s no place to eat."


    She took the bag and went over to open it. "I bought some fruit. Do you want to eat it?"


    Yuan Yuehan immediately ran over barefoot and took a peach.


    "Thank you Yuanyuan. I''ll have a peach. Xiaolu, what do you want to eat?"Zhang Xiaolu came over and finally chose a peach just like yuan Yuehan.


    Later, Tang Yuanyuan went to find Meng Kefei, but Meng Kefei said in a low voice: "I''m a little tired today. I want to sleep, so I don''t eat any more. You can eat."


    With that, Meng Kefei covered the quilt and closed his eyes.


    But she reluctantly put a little bit of cold smile out of her body and heart.


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu looked at each other as if they had smelled some gossip. Then they came to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Yuanyuan, I''m going to have my birthday in two days. Don''t you really come?"


    Referring to the birthday, Tang Yuanyuan thought of the conversation she overheard last time. She pursed her lips and replied, "do you want to see my brother?"


    A meal for two.


    "If you invited me just to see my brother, I might not go."


    "No!" Yuan Yuehan shook his head and quickly denied: "maybe it was before, but later I realized that men are not all, and sisters are more important."


    Although Tang Yuanyuan didn''t think it was important for her sisters or men, Yuan Yuehan didn''t seem to have any problems with her words.


    "I''ll take part in it. Is it OK if I don''t ask my brother to come?"


    "No problem, no problem, you can come. Come and have fun. There will be many handsome boys at my birthday party. If you like any of them, you can tell me, and I can be a matchmaker for you!"


    With that, Yuan Yuehan grabbed Tang Yuanyuan and said with a smile, "how about it?"


    Listen, Tang Yuanyuan blushes.


    "No, No."


    She only likes Wei Chi, but she doesn''t like other boys.


    "Don''t be shy, Yuanyuan, we are going to grow up soon. How nice to find a good boy to fall in love with at this time, from high school to university, and then from university to graduation. If you are happy all the time, you can even get married?"


    In fact, Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu both want to introduce a boyfriend to Yuanyuan first. When she is happy, she will appreciate them. Is it not easy to chase her brother?

 Chapter 1643

    After listening to these words, Tang Yuanyuan''s idea has gone elsewhere.


    If you can fall in love when you are in high school and get married when you graduate from University, it seems to be a good idea indeed.


    But she and her brother have age difference, when she went to university, her brother graduated from university!


    Can''t accompany together every day at all, think of here, the small expression of Tang Yuanyuan becomes a little dejected.


    What a pity ~


    but yuan Yuehan is still holding Tang Yuanyuan. His idea has gone far away, and he has begun to imagine a bright future.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. I don''t want to find my little brother. If I have something to eat at that time, it''s like helping me out. I can''t have few people on my birthday, right?"


    In the end, Tang Yuanyuan can only promise.


    "Well, I''ll be there then."


    "I love you so much, Yuanyuan." Yuan Yuehan hugs Tang Yuanyuan fiercely, and then looks at Meng Kefei who is sleeping on the upper bunk. "Feifei, you should go with Yuanyuan at that time. You two should not be absent."


    Meng Kefei has not fallen asleep yet. Hearing her calling herself, she can''t pretend to be dead. She can only say: "I may have to work at that time. If the boss agrees to ask me for leave, I will go. If the boss doesn''t agree, I''m sorry."


    "Well, then you can apply with the boss and say something nice. You should come here."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    After that, the dormitory fell into silence and no one spoke.


    Everyone went to sleep with their own thoughts.


    The next day, Tang Yuanyuan wants to buy yuan Yuehan a gift. After all, she has to go to other people''s birthday. It''s not good to go empty handed. She wanted to ask Meng Kefei to pick one together, but Meng Kefei went to work again. There''s no way, so Tang Yuanyuan had to go by herself.


    As a result, just out of school, she met Wei Chi Yishu again.


    Seeing her, Tang Yuanyuan was surprised and ran up quickly.


    "Brother, why are you here again?"


    Since that reconciliation, the frequency of Wei Chi''s coming to see her has increased a lot!


    "Again?" Wei Chi narrowed his eyes and said, "what''s wrong? Don''t you want your brother to come to you? "


    "Of course not!"


    "Tang Yuanyuan shook his head," is the brother every day to find Yuanyuan, will not delay time ah


    "No, how can I delay my time with you? What do you want to do today?"


    Although they haven''t expressed their love and didn''t say they would be together, what they are doing now is just like the daily life between lovers. Yuchi Yishu always accompanies her to all kinds of places, or has a common meal.


    "I''m going to my friend''s birthday in two days, so I want to buy her some presents."


    "Birthday? Which friend? " Wei Chi also met Tang Yuanyuan''s three roommates. In addition to Meng Kefei, the other two looked like people with evil intentions.


    "That''s the two roommates my brother met last time. One is yuan Yuehan and the other is Zhang Xiaolu. By the way, they both like my brother."


    Sure enough, it was them. Wei Chi also remembered one of the events that he had gone away from dinner last time. He pursed his lips, and then led the little girl''s hand forward.


    "It''s OK to buy gifts, but only for them. Don''t go to the birthday party."


    Listening, Tang Yuanyuan showed a puzzled look.


    "Why, brother?"


    The little girl was so innocent that Wei Chi also wanted to protect her clean heart. Naturally, he didn''t speak ill of the two men in front of her. He just said in a shallow voice, "you went to the birthday party. Who will accompany your brother to dinner?"


    Sure enough, Tang Yuanyuan showed a tangled expression after listening.


    "No one to eat with my brother?"


    "Well, if you don''t come, I''ll have to eat alone."


    "But my brother used to..."


    I used to eat by myself? I haven''t seen him complain about anything. Why is it like this today?


    "Before is before, now is now, can it be the same?"


    Wei Chi also flicked her forehead. "Or do you think there might be other boys at her birthday party who want to see her?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was inexplicably guilty because Yuan Yuehan said these words to her last night, but now his brother said this sentence as if he was at the scene,


    "how can my brother think like this? I don''t have this idea. If I don''t go, I won''t go."


    If she did, her brother would think that she went to see other little brothers on purpose.


    "But brother, I promised them last night. If I didn''t go, would they think Yuanyuan broke his promise


    "No


    People get along with each other, although the most important thing is keeping one''s word, those two people are not good at heart. There is no need to be afraid of them.


    But if Wei Chi didn''t say it, I''m afraid Tang Yuanyuan would be entangled all the time.


    "You just say that you suddenly have other things to deal with, say sorry to her, and then give her the gift. There is sincerity. If she is angry with you for this..."Later, Wei Chi did not go on. Although Tang Yuanyuan was simple, it was not unreasonable. He soon understood what he meant.


    "Then I''ll go and tell her the gift first."


    "Well."


    In fact, Tang Yuanyuan didn''t understand yuan Yuehan. She didn''t want to know yuan Yuehan''s preference.


    but buying gifts, it''s very fixed for girls. It''s just that stuff. Tang Yuanyuan used to use perfume when she was little, and she also love fruit and sweet taste. So she plans to buy perfume for yuan Yuhan this time.


    when she pulled Wei Yu to the perfume shop, she thought the little girl was buying it for herself. Tang Yuan Yuan said, "I want to give it to my friend. Which flavor is better?"


    "If you give them away, you should know what she likes. Does she like something more rich or lighter?"


    Tang Yuanyuan recalled that he had no impression at all, so he shook his head.


    "I''m not sure."


    "Well, since you don''t know, how about buying something that doesn''t taste so strong, but doesn''t taste so dull?"


    This sounds very reliable, Tang Yuanyuan nodded: "OK, will you help me pack it better then? Then I want to write a birthday message. Do you have a card? "


    "We are all prepared. Do you want us to write for you, or do you want to write by hand?"


    Tang Yuanyuan immediately said, "I write by hand."


    As a gift, she should be sincere. She has no time to make it by herself. She can''t let others write it instead.


    Wei Chi Yishu looked at the little girl writing the greeting card seriously. He sighed in his heart. She was too clean and didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    However, some emotions must be experienced before they can understand and grow up.

 Chapter 1644

    Wave, into the campus.


    When I got back to the dormitory, because it was still early, Meng Kefei didn''t come back.


    Zhang Xiaolu is putting on the mask. Yuan Yuehan just came out of the restroom, and saw her coming back, greeting her warmly.


    "Yuanyuan, back. Where did you go today? And shopping? "


    She stares at Tang Yuanyuan''s bag.


    "Well." Tang Yuanyuan nodded and bit his lower lip, thinking about how to talk to her. Later, he thought about it. No matter how beautiful he was, he had to refuse her. It''s better to say something directly.


    "That cold month, I have something to tell you."


    "Well?"


    "It''s your birthday party. I may not be able to go."


    Yuan Yuehan had a smile on her face. After listening to her words, her smile froze and recovered after a while.


    "Why? Didn''t you promise me to go last night? Why don''t you go all of a sudden? "


    Tang Yuanyuan nibbled his lower lip and didn''t answer.


    "Is there something wrong? Yuanyuan, are you still doubting me? "


    "No, No." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head. "I don''t doubt you. I just can''t go for a while for other things."


    With that, Yuan Yuehan wanted to ask again. Tang Yuanyuan remembered Wei Chi''s words and came forward with a gift.


    "By the way, this is a gift I specially bought for you today. Although I can''t be there, I''m ready for you."


    Yuan Yuehan was stunned: "is this for me?"


    Yuan Yuehan was a little curious about the beautifully packed bag. What was in it.


    "Well, I bought you a birthday present."


    Yuan Yuehan took it and looked at the bag. She thought it was very high-end. Although she had a good family background, she was no better than Tang Yuanyuan, so she was looking forward to Tang Yuanyuan''s buying something good for her.


    If it''s a good thing, Yuan Yuehan won''t think it''s worth much if she doesn''t come to her birthday party. After


    was opened, Yuan Yuehan found it was a bottle of perfume, but it was a brand she had never seen before.


    "well, before I went, I forgot to ask you what kind of perfume you love, so I asked the guide to find a fragrance for you, and I hope you will love it."


    Yuan Yuehan was a little disappointed, and thought what a high value thing was, a bottle of perfume.


    how much can a bottle of perfume cost?


    At this moment, Yuan Yuehan has no expectation of Tang Yuanyuan, but she still barely smiles for the sake of long-term planning.


    "I like it very much, thank you."


    "Really? Do you like the taste? "


    Yuan Yuehan took it up and smelled it, then nodded: "well, I like the taste, too. Thank you, but don''t you really think about going? I''ve also found a lot of handsome guys. I''m going to introduce them to you at my birthday party. You''ve changed so much now. They will like you very much. "


    Remembering what his brother said to him, Tang Yuanyuan said quickly: "there are really other things. I''m really sorry. Have you finished taking a bath? I''ll go, too


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan fled the scene quickly.


    After that, she closed the door of the bathroom and heard that there was no other movement outside. She was relieved that her brother was really powerful. This method is quite good.


    outside the bathroom, Yuan Yuehan came to Zhang Xiaolu with a perfume box. She looked at her with her mouth curled, pointing to the perfume in her hands and showing a disdainful expression on her face.


    Zhang Xiaolu looked at the bottle of perfume, and said in a low voice: "stingy, Miss Qian is the same, giving gifts to send such a shabby thing."


    yuan Yuehan''s idea is the same as that of Zhang Xiaolu. He smelled his nose with his perfume cover and then said, "but the smell of this perfume is quite pleasant. It''s not so strong as those I buy at ordinary times, and it''s not so light and pleasant."


    "Is it?" Zhang Xiaolu sat up and said, "let me have a look."


    Yuan Yuehan handed the perfume to her, and Zhang Xiaolu took it and sniffed it. "It looks like it tastes good. What brand is it?"


    "I haven''t seen it. It should be a niche brand. Whatever she is, she has been said by us before, just don''t hate us, and buy me a gift. I''m sure she won''t buy such a good one for me. "


    At this point, Yuan Yuehan sighed, "I knew I had a good relationship with her at the beginning."


    Listen to words, Zhang Xiaolu sneer: "since worry, then say less these words, dormitory is so big, you think she can''t hear when taking a bath?"


    Yuan Yuehan''s face changed slightly. She looked in the direction of the bathroom and her voice lowered a few degrees.


    "I can''t hear you. Forget it. Pay attention later." After


    , she gathered perfume and thought of what she thought.


    "By the way, she doesn''t want to go to my birthday party. How can we win her over?"


    Zhang Xiaolu put the mask on her face off and threw it into the trash bin. Then she gently massaged her fingers and said, "no, it''s normal. Forgive us so quickly. It probably takes time. If she doesn''t go, you can pull monk''s past.""Well."


    "Take your time. There''s still time."


    Yuan Yuehan sighed, and now it can only be like this. Just at this time, the door of the dormitory opened and Meng Kefei came back from work.


    Her face was tired. After she came in, she didn''t even look at Yuan Yuehan, so she went straight to the bathroom.


    "Yuanyuan is taking a bath."


    In a word, let Meng Kefei stop.


    Yuan Yuehan thought of something and went up to her.


    "Have you asked your boss for leave?"

 Chapter 1645

    Asking for leave?


    In fact, Meng Kefei didn''t want to go. What she said just delayed her.


    As far as yuan Honghan''s birthday party is concerned, it is her birthday party.


    So she turned her eyes and whispered, "please, I told him today, but the boss didn''t agree."


    "Why don''t you agree? Did you tell him it''s your classmate''s birthday? You said it''s a very important day. Anyway, you have to work every day. It''s the same to fight one day less and one day more."


    Oh, easy to say.


    The job she''s looking for has a full attendance award. If she insists on signing in every day, she can get an extra 200 yuan a month. Although the 200 yuan is not a problem for them, they may go out for a meal for hundreds.


    But for Meng Kefei, the 200 yuan is the living expenses for many days.


    So she must not break.


    "I''m sorry, Yuehan. Maybe I can''t go. The boss fired me at that time. It''s really bad."


    With that, Meng Kefei takes out the gift he bought and hands it to Yuan Yuehan.


    "By the way, this is a gift I bought for you. It''s not very valuable, but it''s a little bit of my heart."


    Yuan Yuehan glanced at the things in her hand and found that it was a very common packing box. Looking at the worthless one, she felt disgusted.


    However, in order to show off, Yuan Yuehan took the gift and said with a smile, "thank you. In fact, for me, I think you are willing to go to the birthday party, which makes me happier than giving me a gift."


    Who will believe this kind of hypocrisy? But Meng Fei was not laughing.


    "I''m really sorry. If I have the chance next year, I hope I can go to your birthday. I wish you a happy birthday and have a good time."


    "Thank you, Feifei. I''ll bring you a cake then. By the way, Yuanyuan won''t go either. She said there was something important that day. Do you know what it was?"


    Listen to words, Meng Kefei, "she doesn''t go? That day you didn''t say... "


    "Yes, I promised you well that night, but when I came back today, I said I couldn''t go any more. I gave you a gift. Have a look."


    Yuan Yuehan deliberately returned to the monk to be presented to him. "It seems to be a brand of perfume. What I love is it. What is it you sent me?"


    Meng Kefei saw the contrast between the two boxes and turned pale.


    She pursed her lips and said, "my gift is not so good. It''s just a pair of ornaments, but I think it''s very exquisite."


    At the end of the speech, Yuan Yuehan had rudely opened her gift box, and then put it aside. He was extremely disdainful, but when he saw the two rabbits, he was surprised.


    "It''s so cute. I like this gift very much. Thank you Feifei ~"


    Meng Kefei is so hypocritical that she can''t see it anymore. She pulls her lips helplessly. "You''re welcome. You just like it." After


    , Yuan Yuehan returned to the bed with her perfume from the little rabbit and Tang Yuanyuan, and placed the perfume in front of her. Then the little rabbit threw it to the pillow.


    When I saw this scene, Zhang Xiaolu pulled her lips.


    Meng Kefei can''t help clenching her hands on her shoulders. At last, she releases them. Then she laughs like she thinks of something. Then she sits at her desk and turns on the desk lamp, ready to study.


    Anyway, she didn''t spend much on the gift, which was about twenty or thirty yuan. She didn''t want to choose something to give to people like yuan Yuehan.


    Yuan Yuehan had expected to be rude to her.


    As garbage, Meng Kefei opened his book, but suddenly thought of Yuanyuan.


    Didn''t she promise everything? Why didn''t she go again?


    Remembering that Yuanyuan would go out to eat and go shopping with Yuchi Yishu these days, Meng Kefei''s mind was agitated. She knew that she was not worthy of such an excellent man. No matter her family background or her appearance, she also knew that Yuchi Yishu would not like her.


    But she just can''t change herself. She just likes him.


    That person has appeared many times in the dream. She has awakened from the dream countless times and warned herself that she can''t do this. She shouldn''t be making some unrealistic ideas. No, it''s more illusory than the dream. It''s impossible.


    But still did not convince themselves.


    So Meng Kefei studies hard, works hard, studies to enrich himself, works hard to earn money, and hopes to change himself.


    But now it seems that it''s too late.


    The destination she tries to reach is someone else''s starting point. She is running hard with her legs. Others drive to her own destination.


    What does she argue with?


    Thinking of this, Meng Kefei ridicules herself. She wants to study hard, but now she can''t read any more books. She can only close the books and open other kinds of books. Later she finds that she can''t read any kind of books.After that, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan don''t know what they said. They giggle. She takes the small mirror and looks back, just reflecting the happy smile of Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan.


    Clearly they are very happy smile, but yuan Yuehan feel infinite irony, she put the mirror down, pretending to learn.


    When Tang Yuanyuan finished taking a bath, she took her clothes and went to the bathroom.


    "Feifei, you are back, I..."


    Tang Yuanyuan wanted to say hello to her, but Meng Kefei passed her by directly. She didn''t even pay attention to her, and didn''t even look at her.


    Tang Yuanyuan was stunned and looked back.


    Bang!


    Meng Kefei slams the door and Tang Yuanyuan stands in the same place.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan over there also found out. They looked at each other. Then yuan Yuehan went forward and pulled Tang Yuanyuan over.


    "You two had a fight?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head, "No."


    "Then why does she give you face?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Yuanyuan continued to shake his head, a little sad, but still said: "maybe it''s too tired to work."


    "No matter how tired I am, I can''t get angry with you. You''re not angry. Besides, you''ve been so kind to her before. She''s so ignorant."


    Tang Yuanyuan frowned, "you don''t say that, she is usually very good to me."


    Maybe there''s something bothering. Tang Yuanyuan still trusts Meng Kefei.


    "Yuanyuan, we don''t mean to speak ill of Feifei. We''re just saying a fact. If you''re out of trouble, will you treat everyone like this?"


    Listen, Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Well, you won''t, and when she came in just now, she gave me a birthday present. Why do you only treat you like this? You must have offended her in some way?"


    Tang Yuanyuan''s facial features wrinkled into a ball, and finally his eyes fell on their faces.


    "Do you want to sow discord?"

 Chapter 1646

    alienate one person from another?


    Yuan Yuehan subconsciously waved his hand: "no, no, how can it be to sow dissension? If it is to sow dissension, it should be right. But as you have just seen, this is not what I asked Meng Kefei to throw face at you on purpose."


    Meng Han thinks that you can''t tell others bad things just because she''s in her heart


    "I don''t care if Feifei gives me face or not. It''s my business. I''ll think about it by myself. I hope you don''t say it again next time."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan turned and left.


    Seeing this, Yuan Yuehan wants to explain something, but he is held by Zhang Xiaolu.


    After that, she said: "don''t explain. The more you say it, the more she feels that you are provoking dissension. After all, she hated us before. Even if we make up now, she won''t believe us. It''s useless to apologize."


    Yuan Yuehan


    I didn''t expect that the good situation would be like this again.


    Damned Meng Kefei, it''s all her fault!


    Because she didn''t want yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu to see jokes, Tang Yuanyuan didn''t talk to Meng Kefei that night. Everyone had a rest. The next day, she got up early to wait for Meng Kefei downstairs.


    As soon as she saw Meng Kefei coming down the stairs, she rushed up quickly.


    "Feifei."


    Seeing her, Meng Kefei gave a meal and then went on.


    "What happened? Why did you suddenly ignore me?"


    Meng Kefei didn''t speak. In fact, she knew she shouldn''t do it. Tang Yuanyuan didn''t do anything sorry for herself. Even if she didn''t tell her who she met that day, it was Yuanyuan''s freedom, and she had no right to interfere.


    However, she just can''t control her heart and behavior.


    Just like now, she should stop to talk to Tang Yuanyuan, but she just can''t help bothering her.


    Tang Yuanyuan followed her for a while. Seeing that she ignored herself and even quickened her pace, he simply stopped and said to her back, "where did I offend you?"


    Listen to words, Meng Kefei foot pauses, stopped footstep, did not speak again.


    After a long time, she left.


    Tang Yuanyuan stood in the same place, very disappointed.


    ¡­


    Time flies. It''s the end of the semester. For the exam, the atmosphere in the classroom becomes tense. Apart from study or study, some people who have had trouble before have become a little better now. Maybe it''s caused by the atmosphere, or they want to get a less ugly result.


    The relationship between Tang Yuanyuan and Meng Kefei has not eased since that day.


    She has been to Meng Kefei many times, but every time Meng Kefei doesn''t like to talk to her. Tang Yuanyuan always thinks that it''s better to wait for a while.


    In this way, until the end of the semester, and then ushered in a new semester.


    When the new semester comes, Tang Yuanyuan thinks that he can rely on this to return to his former friendship with Meng Kefei. Meng Kefei is indifferent to her, but it''s just very light. He likes to talk with her and doesn''t care.


    For example, Tang Yuanyuan sometimes happily went to dinner with her. Meng Kefei said coldly, "I''m not hungry."


    Or, "just eat it yourself."


    Although the relationship between the two is not as stiff as last semester, it is really too weak between them.


    However, Tang Yuanyuan still firmly believes that one day it will be better.


    Another semester has passed. During the winter vacation, Tang Yuanyuan is very excited.


    Because, this year''s new year, she is an adult.


    There is only one daughter in the Tang family, who is very fond of her. So this year, they held a special ceremony for her. They found someone to design the dress. At the banquet, they invited many insiders.


    After the designer measured Tang Yuanyuan''s figure, he said to her seriously: "generally speaking, the design will reserve a width of one to two or three centimeters for you, in order to prevent you from gaining weight during this period, but it''s better to pay a little attention to your diet during this period, try to control it, and don''t get fat."


    "Yes, yes." Tang Yuanyuan nodded, "OK."


    "Very good." The designer gently touched her head and whispered, "you''re in perfect shape now."


    Mrs. Tang sighed beside her, "this girl used to be so fat that she couldn''t get rid of it. I didn''t expect her to have such perseverance."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Tang looks at the present Tang Yuanyuan and sighs deeply.


    Before the chubby little girl, now has become a graceful big girl, white skin, chin tip, arms and legs are extremely slim.


    Mrs. Tang never thought that the power of love was so powerful.


    Her daughter seems to be soft and easy to talk, but she is still very resilient.


    "That''s what we''re talking about."


    Designers smile."By the way, is there time? After all, we have to draw the design draft now. "


    "There should be no problem. The little girl told me the supporting role she liked and the style she wanted. I''ll get the simulated manuscript for her these two days, and try on the finished product as early as possible. If there''s any dissatisfaction, we''ll revise it, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    After seeing off the designer, Mrs. Tang went back to the house, only to find that Tang Yuanyuan was no longer in front of the fitting mirror, but was knocking on something with her mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mom, I want Feifei to have a bar mitzvah with me, OK?"


    "Feifei?" Mrs. Tang thought of Meng Kefei''s appearance, "that girl, yes, but do her parents agree that she will hold the ceremony with you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan said in a soft voice, "her parents are very busy. They are away all the year round and have no time to take care of her, so I want to invite her to come with me."


    "So it is." After hearing this, Mrs. Tang felt a little distressed: "that child is really a little pitiful. She is too short of parents'' company. Please ask her. If she is willing, let her come earlier and let the designer design the dress for you."


    "Thank you, mom."


    With Mrs. Tang''s approval, Tang Yuanyuan sent a message to Meng Kefei, inviting her to stay in her home for a while and hold a ceremony together.


    The message was sent out for a long time, but no one responded.


    Tang Yuanyuan thinks Meng Kefei should be busy during the day, so he calls her in the evening.


    After several calls, Meng Kefei answered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    His voice was extremely indifferent. Before he spoke, Tang Yuanyuan''s arrogance had gone a little. He could only speak weakly.


    "That Feifei, I want to ask you, did you read the message I sent you during the day? "


    "Information during the day? No, I''m busy now. You can say it directly


    Tang Yuanyuan can only say: "in fact, after a while, my mother is going to give me a rite of passage, so I''d like to invite you to come together, and then the designer will help you design the dress together..."


    Before he finished speaking, Meng Kefei said, "adult ceremony? Is that yours? "

 Chapter 1647

    "Yes, yes." Tang Yuanyuan was a little nervous for fear that she would refuse him.


    "I see."


    Meng Kefei''s reply is still very cold. Tang Yuanyuan feels that his blood has been poured to the end. He purses his lips and asks carefully.


    "Feifei, will you come?"


    I thought I would not get the answer I wanted, but Meng Kefei suddenly said, "well, I will go. Don''t worry."


    This answer surprised Tang Yuanyuan and he stood up directly from the bed.


    "Really? Are you really coming? "


    "Of course I will. The rite of passage for a good sister. Of course I will. When?"


    "Just these two days, OK? I want the designer to design a dress for you, too. "


    There was silence for a long time before he said, "I''m afraid I can''t. I have a lot of things to do recently. I''ll come back on the day of your rite of passage."


    "Ah, all right!"


    Although she couldn''t hold the ceremony together with herself, which made Tang Yuanyuan a little disappointed, she was happy to come.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Yuanyuan called the designer and told her about Meng Kefei''s height and weight. He asked the designer to design a one size fits all dress for Meng Kefei. After the designer got to know about it, he said there was no problem.


    Tang Yuanyuan hung up happily.


    That night, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan sent her a wechat asking if she could come to her initiation ceremony.


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t want to invite them. He always felt that they had bad intentions and told Mrs. Tang about it.


    Mrs. Tang touched her head: "invite them, so that they won''t speak ill of you in front of your classmates. There will be a lot of people on the rite of passage, and they won''t be able to make any waves."


    And Mrs. Tang thought that there was probably only one reason why her two classmates wanted to come.


    That is to see their Tang family''s network resources.


    If you come here, you can get to know more people?


    Although the status of the Tang family in Beicheng is not as good as that of the Yeshi Han family, it is also very high. In addition, in recent years, because of the Yuanyuan relationship, the Tang family and Yehan family have gradually moved around and cooperated with each other, and the Tang family has long been not the Tang family before.


    If there are three aristocratic families in Beicheng, although the Tang family is behind the Yehan family, they are also envious of others.


    Night Han two other people dare not casually take, so this sweet cake fell on the head of the Tang family.


    "Yes, mom."


    Tang Yuanyuan agreed to Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu''s request.


    They answered the question and said a lot of good things to Tang Yuanyuan. Finally, they said that they would buy her a birthday present that day.


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t tell them too much.


    She put down her cell phone, holding her cheek and looking out at the clean night.


    There''s only one reason she''s looking forward to the rite of passage.


    The elder brother said that when she came of age, she would be able to discuss the two people together. Before, he would not let himself say that he was not an adult, so he should focus on his studies.


    Now that she has grown up, he should have no reason to refuse, right?


    Time flies. The designer has designed both dresses, and then brought them to Tang Yuanyuan to try on.


    Try on the dress. After the body, the designer looked at the little girl standing in front of her and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really beautiful, and you''ve kept it very well these days. The dress is just right, and there are two days left for the rite of passage, so you have to keep your weight well these two days."


    "Yes, yes."


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded: "I will keep it."


    She wants to meet a different self with the best side, so she is also very restrained to herself.


    "By the way, didn''t your friend come to try on this dress?"


    "Ah, it''s too late for her. She''s going to have a rite of passage and come here as a genius."


    The designer nodded: "well, I thought I could try it on. What''s wrong with it can be changed. Fortunately, I added the design of bandage. If your friend is too thin and too wide, I''ll take it back here."


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at the design of the bandage carefully, and he had a sweet smile.


    "Very nice, thank you."


    decided that after the dress was clear, Tang Yuanyuan put two love dresses in her cupboard and put them together. She thought that she had sprayed some of her favorite perfume, and then closed the closet door.


    She sent a message to menkofi.


    "Feifei, I got the dress that the designer made for you today. Because you can''t come to the scene to try it on, the design of the belt that the designer made for you is very beautiful in color and style. It must look good on you."


    After waiting for a long time, Meng Kefei didn''t return.


    Tang Yuanyuan took a look at the wechat list. A string of messages were all sent by her. She pressed her finger and pulled it up. This year, the conversation between them was not as close as before. It was more like she was singing a monologue, while Meng Kefei occasionally replied a few words or a simple sentence.She felt like she had guessed something, but she didn''t want to believe it.


    After all, they''ve been together for so many years that we can''t just make trouble.


    At last, Tang Yuanyuan can only comfort himself. Feifei is just too busy. When she is finished, it will be better.


    Although Tang Yuanyuan knows how long she can hold on to this kind of self consolation, she still believes in their feelings at present. For so many years, she can''t just let go.


    Then she waited with great expectation for the coming of the bar mitzvah.


    On the day of the rite of passage, xiaodouya ran to Tang Yuanyuan''s house one night ahead of schedule and slept with her. She insisted on wearing a dress with her and attending the rite of passage with her.


    Tang Yuanyuan corrected her: "you are not mature yet, bean sprouts."


    "I don''t care. I want to experience it in advance. Anyway, I''m fast!"


    After that, he shook Tang Yuanyuan''s arm all the time, "how about sister Yuanyuan, sister Yuanyuan."


    Tang Yuanyuan was dazed by her and didn''t agree to her.


    "Bean sprouts, you think it''s better to ask aunt Mu Zi and Uncle Ye for advice. After all, the rite of passage is a very serious matter. You''d better not..."


    "Sister-in-law, you let me join you. I''ll have a pure experience and not participate in the ceremony."


    That a sister-in-law, success let Tang Yuanyuan blush, she looked at her shyly and surprised, "you, what did you just call me?"


    "Sister-in-law ~" xiaodouya smiles and hugs Tang Yuanyuan''s waist. They cuddle up with each other. "I didn''t yell because you haven''t reached the age before, but now I yell ahead of time. Don''t you like my brother?"


    Tang Yuanyuan: "who, who said I like your brother?"


    "Ah? Sister Yuan Yuan doesn''t like my brother? "


    Tang Yuanyuan


    Bean sprout suddenly showed a depressed expression, "my brother is so good, Yuanyuan sister does not like my brother, then who does Yuanyuan sister like?"


    "Listen, bean sprouts, this is not what you should ask. I like your brother, so what? Sister in law, don''t think I''ll call you. ¡°

 Chapter 1648

    Bean sprout didn''t answer the question, but she was shaking her.


    "If I promise my sister-in-law, how will you report to me?"


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed his lips and said, "no, I know about him."


    "You don''t know."


    "Almost everyone knows."


    How can Tang Yuanyuan not know about Wei Chi?


    "Do you know / did a girl classmate of my brother come to his house last week to look for him?"


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan face slightly changed: "female students come to your brother?"


    Seeing her expression, xiaodouya knew that she had succeeded. She said with a sly smile, "it seems that you don''t know everything, sister Yuanyuan. Do you want to know what that sister came to do with my brother?"


    What else can we do?


    Tang Yuanyuan can almost think of it. He just likes Wei Chi and goes to his home.


    "Well, my brother is so handsome. Many female students like him and run to my house all day. I feel that my door is going to be empty."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes widened.


    "You mean more than one girl?"


    "Of course, there are more than one. My brother is very popular. You don''t know. How could there be only one female classmate coming to my brother?"


    "Then what happened? Your brother... "


    "If you want to know the next thing, promise me."


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t answer.


    Xiaodouya doesn''t speak any more. She just sits and looks at her quietly. At this time, what we need to play is psychological warfare. Whoever has stronger psychology will win.


    One minute, two minutes.


    Tang Yuanyuan took the lead in lowering his head and asked weakly, "what happened later?"


    Xiaodouya collapsed for a long time and thought that Tang Yuanyuan would not be interested in it. Unexpectedly, she finally asked questions, and she immediately beamed.


    "I guess you can''t hold it for more than three minutes. You''ve been such a round sister since you grew up."


    They have been together for so many years. Although xiaodouya is a little younger than Tang Yuanyuan, her character is quite different from Tang Yuanyuan. If we use animals to describe the two girls.


    So bean sprout should be a cunning fox, and Tang Yuanyuan is a cute little squirrel.


    So bean sprouts may know Tang Yuanyuan, but Tang Yuanyuan may not know bean sprouts.


    This is not easy to be hooked by bean sprouts to the mood, seize the handle?


    Tang Yuanyuan also realized that she reached out and twisted the white cheek of xiaodouya, "you know how to bully me."


    "Oh, anyway, it will be a family in the future. Please let me order the dress. I''ll prepare it myself. Shall I take a picture then?"


    Don''t agree to feel that she will be haunted by her all day, Tang Yuanyuan said nothing more, had to nod.


    After xiaodouya succeeded, he said a lot of good things to Tang Yuanyuan, and then he wanted to leave.


    Tang Yuanyuan held her, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    "You haven''t said what happened?"


    That''s what she cares about. Why didn''t bean sprouts say that?


    "Oh, sister-in-law, are you stupid? There must be no later. If there is later, do I need to call you sister-in-law? Oh, you are so cute. No wonder my brother likes you


    Tang Yuanyuan


    She was astonished, so she said for a long time, was she fooled?


    "Bean sprouts, you


    "My sister-in-law, I''ll go ahead!"


    Soon xiaodouya left Tang Yuanyuan''s room. Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t find any trouble for her, so he could only sigh.


    It''s all her fault that she''s so cute that she''s the only one who''s used her routine.


    Next time, she must remember that she can''t be cheated by the fox.


    On the day of the rite of passage, Tang Yuanyuan got up early in the morning to make up. In order to keep herself in shape, she was very thirsty before going to bed last night, but she didn''t dare to drink a mouthful of water. When she got up early today, she was very thirsty, so when she was making up, the makeup artist always took a cup of water and sipped it from time to time.


    In the end, the makeup artist couldn''t help saying: "Miss Tang, after I put on your lip makeup later, you can''t drink water like this any more. The lip makeup will be wasted, and if you drink too much, you will want to go to the bathroom at the ceremony."


    "Ah, yes."


    Being reminded by the makeup artist, Tang Yuanyuan also felt that he had drunk too much, so he quickly put the cup back to its original place and was very nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous, Miss Tang. All the people who come here today are your guests, and we will dress you up. You must be the most beautiful girl at the party."


    "Thank you." Tang Yuanyuan gently thanks, and then takes a look at his mobile phone.She hasn''t answered the message she sent Meng Kefei this morning.


    She promised that she would come today, and she didn''t know whether she would come or not.


    I hope Meng Kefei doesn''t break his appointment.


    Until the end of makeup, Tang Yuanyuan received Meng Kefei''s reply.


    "I''m near your house. Where are you now?"


    Tang Yuanyuan a look, immediately asked the makeup artist.


    "Sister, is my make-up ready soon?"


    "It''s almost there. Is your friend here?"


    "Well, she has to make up and change, too."


    "But you can''t just run down like this, or I''ll ask my assistant to come down and help you pick her up? Do you have a picture of her? "


    "Yes!" Tang Yuanyuan found a group photo of himself and Meng Kefei in his mobile phone photo album and pointed to Meng Kefei: "this is my friend. His name is Kefei."


    The assistant came to open the cell phone and took the photo, "I''ll go down and pick her up. You wait a moment."


    "Thank you."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan sent a message to Meng Kefei.


    "Feifei, I''m still making up. I can''t leave now, but my make-up assistant went down to pick you up. She was wearing a yellow skirt. I gave her your picture. You stay where you are. She will find you later."


    "All right? Well, close your eyes. We need to finish the eye makeup. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Tang Yuanyuan put his mobile phone aside and closed his eyes.


    Sure enough, after a while, the assistant brought Meng Kefei back.


    Long time no see, Meng Kefei again thin a circle, people look very haggard, see Tang Yuanyuan, she reluctantly smile, handed the gift.


    "Congratulations on your coming of age. This is a gift I bought for you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll buy you a gift together. I''ll bring it to you later. You''d better make up first! "


    She took monkofi and sat down beside her.


    Meng Kefei stepped back and said, "no, I''ll give you a gift. I''ll come and see you. I don''t make up and I don''t participate."


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan Leng in situ, have this at a loss to look at her.


    "Feifei?"

 Chapter 1649

    Even the make-up artist was stunned, because before the little girl happily described to her what kind of make-up she wanted to give her good sister. She had everything ready, but she didn''t expect


    she took her eye shadow tray and pulled her assistant aside.


    "Feifei, didn''t we agree to hold the bar mitzvah together? That day... "


    "I don''t seem to have promised you?" Meng Kefei''s voice was a little chilly. He looked up at her: "I don''t want to come. You have to invite me, so I''ll give you a gift. But I have other things. Can''t I leave first?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was a little flustered: "I don''t mean that, but don''t you stay and join in? After all, it''s very busy today, and you are the same age as me this year, so I told my mother to hold the bar mitzvah with you. "


    "No, we are the same age, but our birthdays are different. Today is your birthday gift, but not mine."


    Speaking of this, Meng Kefei looks a little self mockery, "and, this is the rite of passage for you rich people. We poor people are not worthy to hold any rite of passage."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s face changed.


    "Well, I wish you a happy adult. I have other things. I''ll go first."


    With that, Meng Kefei turned and walked out.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Yuanyuan quickly stepped forward to stop her, "Feifei, why do you say these words? I never thought about what happened to your family, but you just..."


    Those rich people and poor people, these two words suddenly opened the distance between them. How could Tang Yuanyuan not hear the coldness in her heart? She could only hold her hand.


    "What happened? Why do you suddenly change, can you tell me? "


    "There''s nothing to say. I really have something else to do." Meng Kefei shakes her hand and wants to leave.


    Tang Yuanyuan saw that she insisted on leaving, and her attitude to himself was also very cold, so he was also a little angry.


    "You don''t say anything and just ignore me. Even if we are sisters, our relationship is equal, right? Is that interesting to you? "


    This words let Meng Kefei very unexpected, looked at her in consternation.


    Because in her impression, Meng Kefei has always been soft and lovely, but also simple and no offensive, but this remark is very strong.


    Is she really angry? Meng Kefei thought.


    She bit her lower lip, something was in her eyes, and she took a deep breath.


    Tang Yuanyuan slowly approached her, "didn''t we agree before that we should be good sisters for a long time? Shouldn''t there be anything between good sisters to make it clear? I''ve thought about it for a long time. I don''t know where I''ve offended you. I''m very angry with you for treating me like this. After all, it''s too puzzling. "


    Listen to words, Meng Kefei funny raised lips, looking back at her, cold eyes.


    "No wonder? Then don''t be a good sister. "


    Tang Yuanyuan was stunned.


    "You think I want to be a good sister to you?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Listen, I don''t want to be a good sister with you at all. You are so high-ranking as Miss Qianjin. Everyone can hold you and spoil you. But I am the daughter of a poor family. My parents work every day according to people''s faces. I even have to earn my own living expenses. Why do you ask me to come to your initiation ceremony?"


    Listening to her talk about the cost of living, Tang Yuanyuan was a little distressed, "but when we had our birthday before, we were celebrating together."


    "I''m making do with you. Can you understand me? I don''t want to spend any ghost birthday with you, and I don''t want to be a good sister with you. "


    Tang Yuanyuan stood in the same place in disbelief. He didn''t speak or shed tears, but his eyes were wide open. Meng Kefei''s face became blurred.


    Even, her voice is near and far.


    "From today on, you have grown up, right? Originally, I didn''t want to quarrel with you when you were grown up, but you have to chase me to make it clear. Then I''ll tell you, I don''t want to be a good sister with you any more. When we go back to school, we will treat it as if we don''t know each other. You go your sunshine way, and I''ll go my log bridge."


    Why on earth? Why is that?


    "That''s it."


    With these words, Meng Kefei left the dressing room.


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t go after her. She stood in the same place. Her whole body was like a puppet with lines raised. Her body had no soul of her own.


    The make-up artist and the assistant of the make-up artist were also stunned when they faced all the scenes just now. I didn''t expect that her friend could say such heartless words. During this period, the little girl''s expectation was in her eyes.


    She is really looking forward to her good sisters to join us. The dress is ready for her, but people say that she should not be a sister any more.


    She should have How sad.


    Think of what, makeup artist quickly step forward around to Tang Yuanyuan, found her eyes wide, tears gathered a lot of crystal, but just did not let it fall.She could not help saying, "don''t cry, Miss Tang, don''t cry."


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at her with wide eyes.


    "Today is Miss Tang''s rite of passage. There are many people outside the party. You''ll have to go out later. If you cry, all the makeup will be spent."


    "Yes." Tang Yuanyuan nods. She can''t cry. Once she cries, her makeup will be spent. Then everyone will see her joke.


    Today is her rite of passage and the most happy day for her. When she grows up, she can''t cry as she used to.


    Hold it. Hold it.


    The makeup artist looked at the little girl, even did not dare to blink her eyes, and stood there. She was about to cry, even her nose was red, but she did not shed a tear.


    Looking at it heartache, really want to tell her to cry out loud.


    "I don''t cry, I don''t cry." Tang Yuanyuan has been forced to endure, self hypnosis.


    The assistant of the makeup artist quietly pulled the sleeve of the makeup artist and said in a low voice, "that''s not good. How can I get out later? It''s better to let her cry and we''ll make up for her. "


    Makeup artist sighed: "but time is good card, later makeup words, may be too late."


    Makeup and make-up is not the same, the make-up cry spent will be more troublesome than make-up.


    "But if you look at her, will you suffocate yourself?"


    "Alas."


    The makeup artist sighed, "I don''t know how such a thing happened. It''s such a good day."


    As soon as the voice fell, a steady footstep came from outside. Then the door of the dressing room was pushed open, and the man''s gloomy voice rang out.


    "How''s the makeup going?"


    The familiar voice rushes into Tang Yuanyuan''s eardrum. Her eyes can''t help but stare a little bigger. At this time, her heart, which had been tense before, trembles, and her body begins to shake violently.


    When Wei Chi Yishu came in, he saw the little girl with her back to her, and the two makeup men stood far away with sad expression, so he felt something was wrong.


    He went up to the girl and said, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the words fell, the little girl in front of him threw herself into his arms and burst into tears.

 Chapter 1650

    Today is a little girl''s rite of passage.


    Wei Chi also specially prepared the gift, repeatedly confirmed that there was no problem before he came. As a result, he asked the little girl that she was still making up upstairs. He wanted to wait downstairs.


    As a result, Mrs. Tang and mummy have been encouraging him to come up and have a look. At first, Wei Chi is not very happy. He thinks that other people are making up for the girl. Why does he go up there?


    So he didn''t agree.


    But his mother, Han Muzi, said directly, "what are you afraid of? Don''t you grow up together? How about make-up? "


    Mrs. Tang said with a smile, "yes, Muzi is right. It''s just a make-up. It''s OK to go and have a look. If you go up now, she''s probably finished. She''ll be the first to see it."


    First


    At last, some of them were encouraged to go upstairs.


    I didn''t expect this result.


    The little girl threw herself into his arms and cried. Tears were like turning on the tap. He could feel the wet of his shirt.


    Wei Chi Yishu stood in the same place, a little stunned and a little helpless. After all, she never seemed to cry like this, just like she was sad last time, nor did she rush into his arms to cry like now, as if she had been wronged.


    When the makeup artist and his assistant saw this scene, they thought: it''s over. The makeup must be re applied. Forget it, it''s not easy to endure it now. Let''s cry.


    If she doesn''t cry, what will she do later?


    The little girl kept crying until she couldn''t say a word. As soon as she opened her mouth and called her brother, she was out of breath. She lost control of her emotions and collapsed.


    Wei Chi couldn''t get in. He could only put his hand on the girl''s back, patted her on the back, and listened to her cry without saying a word.


    I don''t know how long it took for Tang Yuanyuan''s cry to stop. But because he had been crying too much before, he now took a puff from time to time, which made his heart ache a little.


    After a long time, the makeup artist came forward and whispered: "Miss Tang, I have to make up again. The rite of passage It''s about to start. "


    Voice just fell, downstairs just someone came to urge.


    Tang Yuanyuan was in Wei Chi''s arms, holding his thin waist.


    "No need to melt."


    Wei Chi also said in a deep voice, and directly made up his mind for Tang Yuanyuan.


    The makeup artist took a look at Tang Yuanyuan and found that she didn''t move. She should agree with Wei Chi.


    "You all go out first. I''ll take care of this."


    "All right."


    After all, it''s someone else''s family business. The makeup artist is only responsible for making up. There''s no reason to interfere with others.


    Soon everyone retreated, leaving only Wei Chi and Tang Yuanyuan in the room.


    "Now that everyone''s gone, we''re the only ones left."


    Wei Chi Yishu leaned over to wipe off the residual tears on her face, and then touched her red eyes. He was so distressed, "can you tell me what happened?"


    "Brother..." As soon as Tang Yuanyuan opened his mouth, there was a cry in his voice, as if he was going to cry the next second.


    Weichi Yishu interrupted her: "well, don''t talk, brother asked you, you nod or shake your head."


    So Tang Yuanyuan nodded.


    "Do you want to attend today''s rite of passage?"


    Tang Yuanyuan has no idea now. She was very happy, but now she is not happy at all. She didn''t expect that adulthood is such a painful thing.


    But everyone has spent so much effort on her initiation ceremony. If she doesn''t attend, isn''t it a waste of everyone''s energy?


    So Tang Yuanyuan hesitated a little.


    "If you don''t want to participate, my brother can help you. You don''t have to worry about the guests. Just leave everything to me."


    Tang Yuanyuan is still hesitating. If he asks his brother to help him, then all the charges will be put on his head. Although not attending the rite of passage seems to be no big deal, Tang Yuanyuan is not willing to let others talk about Wei Chi behind his back.


    "Well?"


    After a long time, Tang Yuanyuan shook his head.


    Wei Chi also said, "no? You don''t want to go? Is that to stay? "


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded.


    Then she took a deep breath, finally adjusted her mood, raised her head to the captain Chi Yishu''s eyes: "brother, I want to stay, this rite of passage cost everyone a lot of effort, and the dress on my body is made by the designer, I can''t let everyone fail because of my unhappiness."


    After all, she is today''s protagonist, even if it is someone else, but today''s rite of passage is held for her, today is her first day of adulthood, when she encounters a little incident, she will escape and dare not face it, then what year is she?


    Just think of it as the first training in adulthood!


    Tang Yuanyuan bites her lower lip. Even when she thinks of Meng Kefei, she still wants to cry. She really doesn''t understand why their relationship has become like this."Good." Wei Chi also respected her decision very much. He rubbed her head in the palm of his hand and said, "my little girl has grown up and become responsible."


    His? His little girl?


    When Tang Yuanyuan heard this description, she felt a little spoiled, but it was not the time for her mood to fluctuate. She could only whisper to Yu Chi Yishu: "brother, I''ll go wash my face. Can you call the makeup artists over here for me, and the banquet side..."


    "It''s just a little bit of procrastination. What else can''t your brother do?"


    Yuchi also tapped her head: "go ahead, I''ll go down first, and you can make up slowly."


    "Thank you, brother."


    After Wei Chi Yishu left, Tang Yuanyuan went to the bathroom and washed his face with cold water.


    Although the weather is not so cold now, the chill of winter has not completely subsided. It''s very easy to wake up by washing your face with cold water. In a moment, Tang Yuanyuan shivers.


    She wiped the excess water off her face with a washcloth, then rubbed her eyes and went out.


    The makeup artist and the assistant came back. When they saw her, they were a little nervous and didn''t know what to say.


    "Sorry for the trouble." Tang Yuanyuan first apologized, then bowed, and then whispered, "let''s start over."


    Little girl sensible into this way, make-up artist to see her eyes full of heartache, nodded, "OK, then we start again, but your eyes are a little red now, so we can''t make-up before, to change one."


    Tang Yuan Yuan lightly smile, "all good, as long as you can go out to see people."


    "Well."


    Although she wanted to grow up quickly before, it was only at this moment that she realized that the cost of growing up was so great.


    Makeup artist and assistant in the side, soon for Tang Yuanyuan finished the bottom makeup, and then make-up.

 Chapter 1651

    The makeup was painted with a white eyeshadow, and a small golden drill on the side of her eyelids, with her silver gold dress.


    girl''s eyes are clean, because she has just cried, so her eyes are clear, such as washing. The eye makeup artist has already laid her bottom. No need for Color Eyeshadow can see the light red, because makeup artists have superb skills, so makeup looks very obedient, only when the pink is eye shadow, but can not see that she just cried.


    "It''s beautiful." Makeup artist, for her hair to the back of the head, "dressed like this, later remember to smile."


    "Yes, yes."


    At this time, Tang Yuanyuan has completely controlled her emotions and won''t shed tears easily, but it''s still a little difficult to make her smile.


    "Why don''t you smile and let me have a look? I''ll see if the standard is correct. " The makeup artist asked.


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment. Then she slowly pulled her lips upward, and the arc was extremely difficult. Finally, she looked at the makeup artist disheartened.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you can''t laugh. Try not to force yourself. There are a lot of people when you stay. Maybe when you see your relatives, you will naturally smile."


    After the makeup artist and assistant for her to check, to make sure that all the details of the body are no problem, just holding her hand to go out.


    "Today''s shoe roots are a little high. Pay attention when you walk. Don''t fall down."


    "Yes, yes." Tang Yuanyuan nodded and was held by the makeup artist and walked out.


    There people have been waiting for it, see Tang Yuanyuan came out, a happy face, put forward: "Miss Tang makeup finished?"


    "Well, it''s over. You can go downstairs to inform the initiation of the rite of passage."


    "Okay, okay."


    "It won''t delay everyone, will it?" Tang Yuanyuan asked with some worry. After all, she seems to have spent too much time.


    The man quickly said with a smile, "what did Miss Tang say? Today, we were here to attend the ceremony of becoming a man, and we were drinking and chatting. Besides, Mrs Tang and Mrs Yee were downstairs greeting us. I''ll go down first and let Miss Tang take her time. "


    "Thank you."


    There are a lot of guests here today. Most of them have a good friendship with the Tang family on weekdays. They don''t belong to the kind of people who make friends with each other. Many of them give gifts, but they don''t say when the rite of passage will start, so they haven''t started for a long time, and they haven''t said anything.


    After all, today''s occasion is not only for the people of the night family, but also for the people of the Han family.


    So some people can''t help whispering.


    "It''s just that the young master of the Yeshi group and the Tang family''s daughter are childhood sweethearts. It''s hard to say if they don''t come here. But what does this have to do with the Han family? The two young masters of the Han family haven''t heard that they have too much friendship with the daughter of the Tang family, have they? "


    "You don''t understand why the daughter of the Tang family and the young master of the night family have been together since childhood. It''s not Mrs. night''s permission. Otherwise, why can''t the daughters of other families get their turn? And I heard that when yezong went to the Tang family at that time, he said that he wanted to find a little girl friend for his son, and the daughter of the Tang family was the right one. "


    "Really? The Tang family is really lucky. When they were not so familiar with the night family before, the Tang family was at most a group in the North City family, but now they can squeeze into the three families. "


    "So the circle is very important. The daughter of the Tang family should be the default daughter-in-law of the Yeshi group. Han Qing, the leader of the Han family, is also Mrs. Yeshi''s brother. He is not only a lover of his wife, but also a lover of his younger sister. Will he support the person chosen by his younger sister


    "That is to say, those who can win the eye of Yejia are equivalent to having Yehan families?"


    "More than that."


    "More than that?" Someone exclaimed.


    "Have you ever heard of it? The old entrepreneur gave the whole group to his great grandson. "


    The whole weichi group is under the name of weichi.


    Wei Chi also became the youngest but richest man.


    People are envious, but at the same time, some people move their minds.


    "But can the young master of the night family like the person the wife likes? It''s said that the daughter of the Tang family is very fat. It''s nearly 200 Jin. "


    The person who said this was covered by the people next to him.


    "Don''t talk about you. It''s all rumours. Even if it''s true, it''s not your turn to talk about it."


    "If it''s true, how can the young master of the night family see such a fat girl? Maybe his eyes are narrowed into a slit? I''ve seen the young master of the night family. He''s tall and thin. His face is as good as his. At least I have to find someone with the same color? "


    "Maybe others have a chance, too?"


    So at the banquet, someone quietly moved other thoughts.


    She quickly summoned her daughter. One of them was Zhang Jia. Her daughter is 19 years old. She is fair skinned, slim, and even looks first-class."Ning Ning, didn''t you complain that none of the boys chasing you in your school are good-looking?"


    Zhang Ning dance was pulled by her mother and asked questions again. She couldn''t help saying, "yes, I said, what''s the matter?"


    "What about the one in the stands? Do you meet your criteria for choosing a mate? "


    "Mom, how old am I? Last year, I just came of age. Don''t look like I''m not going to get married and always want to choose someone for me, OK


    "Ning Ning, mother is also for you. Girls always want to get married. You are young and beautiful now. Don''t you look for them now and wait for them later? At that time, the excellent can still look up to you? "


    "Old age? Mom, you''re exaggerating. I''m only 19 years old. It''s going to take me at least 20 years? Don''t be in such a hurry, will you... "


    "Oh, you have a look first. You can''t be a mother. I didn''t say that."


    Zhang Ning dance had to follow her finger direction to see past, just saw the stage of Wei Chi also special.


    Today''s Wei Chi also changed into a formal suit. The blue suit on his body seems to be tailor-made for him. His actions exude high cold and expensive.


    Zhang Ningwu has always felt that suits are not good-looking clothes, because most men can always wear them with the feeling of selling insurance.


    So she didn''t like men in formal clothes.


    However, after seeing Wei Chi Yishu today, Zhang Ning Wu suddenly feels that it''s not that the suit doesn''t look good, but that she doesn''t meet the right person, just like her.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to fall in love, it''s just that she doesn''t like any of those chasing her.


    Seeing that her daughter was stunned, Zhang''s mother now said with a smile, "how''s it going? What mom said to you this time is excellent, isn''t it? "


    Listen to words, Zhang Ning dance return to God, curl a mouth way: "such excellent man can have no object?"? I''m afraid I''ll be robbed, right? I don''t want to be a third party. "

 Chapter 1652

    "Without objects, how can there be objects?"


    Zhang Ning dance expression is suspicious, "so excellent also have no object? Do you have any strange hobbies? "


    Mother Zhang took a photo of her daughter in disgust.


    "What''s on your mind? If he''s so excellent, he can''t look down on others. Does he have to have some quirks? Well, as you say, good men have quirks? "


    Zhang Ningwu said: "I don''t mean that. I just wonder why he is still single."


    "Why don''t you care? I think it''s the same idea as you. People are single until now. Why don''t you go to chat him up?"


    encouraged by Zhang Ma, Zhang Ning dance finally got some heartbeat, took out lipstick and powder to make up a little makeup for herself, and then walked toward Wei late.


    "Come on, daughter."


    Mother Zhang looks at her daughter''s slim figure behind her and rubs her hands happily. Her daughter is so beautiful that she must be better than the fat man in the Tang family. Weichi also likes her daughter.


    If they can make it, it will not be the Tang family but the Zhang family that can tie the two families in the future.


    Fantasy to the future, the prospect of Zhangjia can be expected, the whole person of mother Zhang will float up.


    The closer she came, Zhang Ning found that the man''s facial features and eyebrows were more beautiful than she had imagined. Previously, she just thought they were good-looking. Now, after a close look, Zhang Ning only felt excited.


    As he got closer and closer, Zhang Ning just wanted to say hello to him.


    All of a sudden, there was a cry in the crowd. Zhang Ning Wu didn''t know what was going on. Everyone looked in the same direction. Even the handsome man turned around, so Zhang Ning Wu looked in the same direction.


    , dressed in a long dress and gold dress, walked slowly towards the high heel shoes. The spotlight fell on the girl''s head and brighten her eyes. The pink eye shadow matched the girl''s sweet cheeks.


    The girl''s face is only the size of a palm. Her facial features are delicate. Her eyes are clean as if all the auras in the world are gathered in her eyes. She seems a little nervous, but she tries to make herself comfortable. The girl''s shyness and small emotions are well combined.


    For a moment, Zhang Ning was stunned.


    This girl is


    Today is the rite of passage for the daughter of the Tang family. She is so well dressed that the spotlight falls on her. So she is probably the daughter of the Tang family, Tang Yuanyuan?


    But don''t you mean that Tang Yuanyuan, the daughter of the Tang family, is as fat as a pig? Who is this?


    Sure enough, it''s not only Zhang Ning dance, but some people in the rear have been amazed and started to talk about it.


    "Who is this? Why is the spotlight on her? "


    "Are you stupid? The spotlight is on her, which shows that she is the leading role today. If you look at her age, it is estimated that she is Miss Tang, the daughter of the Tang family."


    "But isn''t Miss Tang a fat man? This is so slim in front of me. Is it Miss Tang


    "How many years ago can''t people lose weight?"


    "I wipe it."


    Zhang Ning Wu put all these words into her ears, then turned to look at him, and then set her eyes on Tang Yuanyuan.


    In the heart unexpectedly sprouted a kind of strange idea is, this young girl and just that handsome young man also too match.


    After this idea came to mind, Zhang Ning Wu almost bit her tongue. Bah, bah, bah, there are not many excellent men. How can she give up like this?


    But the two of them look really good in appearance.


    With such genes, the children born must be beautiful, right? Zhang Ning thought.


    Tang Yuanyuan had been ready, but when the spotlight hit her head, she began to be nervous. She could only take a deep breath all the way, and then walked towards the person she wanted.


    At first, because he was far away, he walked steadily. Later, when he was close to Wei Chi, Tang Yuanyuan felt that he wanted to run towards him at once.


    Most of it was because of his nervousness. When he came to him, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly twisted at his feet.


    Her face changed and she was in a state of infinite confusion.


    If she falls, her shoes and dress, her makeup and hairstyle are hard to finish.


    Tang Yuanyuan''s hands were not enough, and his hands moved forward consciously.


    The eyes of the people at the bottom followed her all the time.


    "Ah


    At the critical moment, a pair of warm hands held Tang Yuanyuan''s slender wrist and pulled her into her arms.


    Not far away, Tang Fu was relieved to see that his daughter almost fell and nearly ran over. Tang Fu was so angry that he twisted him and said in a low voice, "I don''t see anyone standing in front of me? I need your hero to save the beauty? "


    Tang''s father curled his mouth and touched his nose, "how do I feel that my daughter has grown up, and then she will go out?"Mrs. Tang snorted: "what''s the matter? I don''t want to marry you? "


    The father of Tang, who had been insulted, laughed, "it seems that what he said is the same."


    In front of everyone, Tang Yuanyuan was dragged into his arms by Yuchi Yishu. He didn''t fall down, but they had a close physical contact in front of everyone.


    Tang Yuanyuan blushed in an instant and wanted to push away Wei Chi''s hand.


    Without pushing, Wei Chi''s arm was strong and powerful. After supporting her, he said, "what''s the hurry? I didn''t mean to hold you up. I just gave you a hand. What can others say? "


    Even so, Tang Yuanyuan blushed with shame.


    She whispered to Wei Chi: "brother, I''m a little nervous."


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m here."


    I''m here.


    Three words give Tang Yuanyuan enough sense of security. No matter what, her brother is here. She doesn''t need to be nervous.


    After that, the host came up to host today''s program and process. Tang Yuanyuan thought that the ceremony would be very complicated and troublesome, so he had made enough preparations and was always nervous.


    Until the end, she was still in a trance.


    "So, it''s over?"


    "Well."


    Wei Chi also Shu pinched the back of her hand, "do you want to continue?"


    Listening, Tang Yuanyuan shook his head, "brother, can we step down now?"


    "Of course, it''s up to your parents to talk. Are you hungry? exhausted or not? Can I get you something to eat? "


    Tang Yuanyuan was a little tired, so he nodded.


    "Well, I''m a little hungry. But brother I don''t want to stay here. I want to go for a ride. Is that ok? "


    Wei Chi Yishu''s lips slightly tilted, took her hand in front of everyone on the stage, and then walked down the stage.


    This scene has attracted many people''s attention, not far from the Zhang Ma see this scene heart is broken.


    "I thought there was a chance for my daughter to marry into the night house."


    Who on earth told me that the daughter of the Tang family is a fat man?

 Chapter 1653

    Zhang Ning dance is to see two hands hand in hand to leave together, and she is hit, is the man to take the initiative to pull the woman''s hand.


    She turned black, then turned back to her mother and gave a sneer.


    "I''ll tell you that a good man can''t be without a partner unless he has some special hobby."


    Zhang Ma patted her daughter on the shoulder. "I didn''t expect that, and it was said that Tang''s daughter was a fat man before. I don''t think he could have a crush on a fat man, right? Who knows that the little girl has suddenly become so thin and beautiful... "


    At this point, Zhang''s mother sighed, "it''s really a woman''s big 18 changes."


    Zhang Ning dance snorted, "even if she is fat and doesn''t have her share, it doesn''t have your daughter''s share. Excellent men are more wolves and less meat for women. There are a lot of covetous men around them. I dare not miss your daughter for fear of being torn by my hands."


    "You don''t care about a bunch of other people, silly daughter." With that, mother Zhang glanced at her daughter, "well, you''re not half as good-looking as others. Let''s go, let''s change our goal, and then choose whether there''s any high-quality man."


    ¡­


    Under the leadership of Wei Chi Yishu, Tang Yuanyuan left the scene.


    After escaping from the place where everyone''s eyes were focused on her, Tang Yuanyuan finally felt relieved. The posture he had been able to hold before was relaxed now. She blushed when she was held by Yuchi Yishu. Now she simply held Yuchi Yishu''s arm, "brother, I''m so tired."


    Hearing this, Wei Chi squatted down in front of her and said in a low voice, "raise your feet."


    Tang Yuanyuan raises her feet for no reason. Wei Chi also holds her ankle and reminds her: "hold my shoulder."


    "Ah?"


    Tang Yuanyuan could only hold his hand on his shoulder, and then he saw his brother take off her shoes for her.


    In the process of taking off his shoes, although Wei Chi was very careful, Tang Yuanyuan still frowned with pain.


    The shoes are new. Although they have been treated in advance, Tang Yuanyuan''s skin has always been thin and fragile, so the heel and sole of his foot have been abraded, which is quite shocking.


    "Don''t wear these shoes in the future unless necessary."


    "Well." Tang Yuanyuan obediently should be a, "today is an important occasion, my brother is fine, not particularly painful."


    Then she would put her shoes back on.


    Wei Chi also Shu but hold her ankle did not let her move, Tang Yuanyuan eyes show doubt: "brother?"


    "The foot already ache, then don''t wear, wear back to aggravate?"


    "But if you don''t wear it..." Tang Yuanyuan hesitated, and then said, "well, brother, give me the shoes. I walk barefoot. It''s clean here. There should be no glass."


    Wei Chi Yishu narrowed his eyes and stared at her. He said meaningfully, "before I was an adult, I yelled at you every day. How could I be an adult and shy?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan turned red and didn''t answer.


    There''s a reason why she didn''t want her brother to carry her back.


    Today''s skirt is a dress skirt, and it''s also a sling style. The strap is extremely slim. Tang Yuanyuan has been worried about whether it will break suddenly ever since she put it on. Although the designer repeatedly told her not to be afraid, it''s not so easy to break, and we should believe her level.


    But Tang Yuanyuan was the first one to wear such a thin skirt with such a thin belt. In addition to the long skirt, she was really worried.


    "Come on up and carry you to the parking lot."


    "No, not at all." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head and stepped back: "I''ll just wait for my brother here."


    Wei Chi didn''t move and looked at her.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Tang Yuanyuan: "I''m not afraid of anything."


    She just thought the skirt was really inconvenient. What if the belt really broke later?


    Looking at each other for a moment, Wei Chi Yishu suddenly took off his coat and put it on Tang Yuanyuan''s shoulder, covering her whole snow-white shoulders exposed in the air, "wait for me here."


    "Yes, yes."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan watched Wei Chi Yishu''s figure go away, and the smile in her eyes faded. Although she had tried her best to escape, Meng Kefei''s event would continue to play out in her mind, which could not be forgotten.


    She really can''t figure out what''s wrong and why Feifei suddenly breaks up with herself. Before, she guessed whether Feifei didn''t want to be a sister with herself. Later, she felt that she was too mean to be a gentleman.


    I didn''t expect it to come true.


    And it was on her adult day. God, on her adult day, I really gave her a big gift.


    Thinking about it, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes were moist again. She quickly reached out to wipe away her tears and took a deep breath.


    Nothing. I can''t cry, or my brother will worry about her, and she has just adjusted her mood.Tang Yuanyuan quickly raised his head and blinked his eyes. Soon his tears were choked back by her.


    It wasn''t long before Wei Chi Yishu drove over.


    The car stopped in front of Tang Yuanyuan. He was still a gentleman as usual. He got out of the car and opened the door for him to see her into the car.


    When he saw the co pilot, Tang Yuanyuan stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed his lips, then said: "I think of the last time my brother gave the co pilot to someone else."


    Then she lowered her head and sat in.


    But this sentence listens to Wei Chi also special meal, he slightly narrowed his eyes, some funny ground looked at the little girl way: "this matter all passed how long, still remember?"


    Tang Yuanyuan said: "I''m not senile dementia, I must remember."


    Wei Chi Yishu looked at her for a moment, closed the car door, went around the car and returned to the driver''s seat. When he leaned over to fasten her seat belt, he said in a low voice: "some bad memories should learn to forget. Don''t always accumulate in your mind. Do you think your brain is a garbage shelter?"


    In fact, this means that Tang Yuanyuan should not remember those bad memories, but there seems to be something wrong with tasting them.


    She stares at Wei Chi Yishu.


    "You''re the only one in my mind, right


    Wei Chi was stunned. He didn''t really mean that. Now when Tang Yuanyuan asked him this question, he suddenly felt that he really had this taste.


    Without waiting for his reply, Tang Yuanyuan had already hit him with a fist, which hit him on the chest. It seemed that he used a lot of strength, but when he hit him on the chest, the strength was only so little, not painful, and today, she wore accessories on her white wrist, shining.


    Subconsciously, Wei Chi also grasped her little fist.


    "I don''t mean that. Don''t think about it. It was really my brother''s fault last time, so don''t remember. Let him go, OK?"

 Chapter 1654

    Well, those three words were lengthened a little by Wei Chi Yishu. Tang Yuanyuan blushed when she heard them. She was just a young girl. She was very green and astringent. How could she stand Wei Chi Yishu speaking in this tone?


    Suddenly some shyly drew back the hand, looked away, even back to Wei Chi also special words did not dare.


    After a special meal, Wei Chi realized what he had done. Without any trace, he covered up his strange emotion and drove.


    "Where do you want to go today?"


    It''s a very daily way of asking. From childhood on, it''s mostly like this. Whether it''s going to eat or go out to play, he will take the initiative to ask Tang Yuanyuan about his hobbies and ideas. Tang Yuanyuan, who is not affectable but also has ideas, can tell a place he wants to go or something he wants to eat every time, unless sometimes his mind is in a mess and can''t keep up with the beat.


    Just like now, her little hand had just been touched by Yu Chi and he asked her that sentence. The little girl couldn''t help but feel her heart beating and her head was in a mess.


    So she didn''t have any idea at all. She just said, "I can do it."


    Wei Chi Yishu glanced at her and didn''t ask much. After all, the little girl just held his waist and cried so miserably. When he went to pick up the car, he quickened his speed, for fear that she would feel uncomfortable after staying alone for a long time.


    No, when he came back, he saw the little girl with her head up and tears in her eyes.


    It''s really distressing to look at it.


    He didn''t want to tear her down either. The car stalled and stopped for a long time. When he saw that she was in a good mood, he drove the car in front of her.


    So Wei Chi didn''t ask any more questions. He talked to her while driving, so she didn''t have to be too quiet.


    "Don''t you ask me what I''m going to give you as an adult?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan came back and said, "gift? Ah, I almost forgot that today is not only my birthday, but also my bar mitzvah. Brother, are you going to prepare two presents? "


    In previous years, my brother''s birthday gift has never been absent, and this year it will be.


    "Two?" Wei Chi also said with a smile, "Why are you so greedy, the birthday and the rite of passage are not the same day?"


    "What happened on the same day? Although it is the same day, but I have a birthday every year, but the rite of passage is the only one in my life! Brother, didn''t you prepare two presents for me? "


    Wei Chi didn''t admit it or deny it. He just said in a half joking tone: "what I thought was that the two programs were coming together. It''s enough to send one, just to save one."


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan gas Dudu, "brother stingy ghost!"


    Wei Chi also had a deep and pleasant laugh.


    Tang Yuanyuan snorted: "well, I''ll make a joke with my brother. In fact, you''re right. Birthday and adulthood are on the same day. Everyone only gives one gift. I''ll take it as all my birthday gifts."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan seemed to think of something, "by the way, brother chufeng, why didn''t he come today?"


    She had some accidents and a little regret. After all, she got along well with brother chufeng. She had invited him to come before. At that time, brother chufeng promised that she would come.


    Hearing Zhong chufeng''s name, Wei Chi''s smile at the bottom of his eyes was a little shallow. He said lightly, "he has other things to do. He asked me to bring you the gift."


    Tang Yuanyuan: "other things? What''s so busy? It''s a pity that you can''t even come to Yuanyuan''s rite of passage. It''s only once in your life. "


    It''s a pity, but it''s fate.


    "Fortunately, my brother is with Yuanyuan."


    When he said this, Tang Yuanyuan was still a little sad. Fortunately, his brother was there.


    Hearing this, Wei Chi gave a special treat and said with a low smile, "it seems that your brother is worthless? Fortunately? "


    "Brother, I didn''t mean that."


    Along the way, they had a lot of gossip. It''s very likely that Wei Chi and Tang Yuanyuan would say something like this.


    But every time Tang Yuanyuan finished his silence, Wei Chi would start the topic again.


    After that, the road was quiet for a while until the car drove outside the playground.


    Seeing the playground, Tang Yuanyuan was a little stunned, because the playground was the one she came to last time, and she still had a little shadow over it.


    On that day, she sat alone in the magic wheel, watching her brother and other girls standing together, how well matched.


    Even later, she left quietly, and her brother didn''t find out for the first time.


    Thinking of this, no matter how strong Tang Yuanyuan is, he can''t laugh.


    "Come on, go in and play."


    Wei Chi did not mention anything about the last time. He understated his words and unfastened his seat belt at the same time.


    When all arrived, Tang Yuanyuan had no reason to refuse, and she said it was OK. She silently untied the seat belt with Yu Chi and got out of the car with him.


    "Wait a minute."Before entering, Wei Chi also opened the trunk and said to her, "come and sign for your adult gift first."


    Hearing the word "gift", Tang Yuanyuan raised an expectation on his face. Then he quickly jumped over and saw several gift boxes inside. He was surprised: "why so many?"


    "The other two are roommate''s, the two you''ve seen before."


    Tang Yuanyuan remembered the two roommates she met when she went to school before, "do they remember me?"


    It''s been a long time, and they''ve only met once, but Tang Yuanyuan feels very embarrassed to give her a rite of passage.


    "How can I thank them?" Tang Yuanyuan asked, biting his lower lip lightly.


    "For what? They covet your beauty to send adult gift, don''t care


    Tang shuchi raised his head and looked round. Is it so hard to see?


    Covet her beauty??


    Wei Chi also said, "open the gift, which one do you want to open first?"


    Tang Yuanyuan thought for a moment, and then said: "tear down Chu Feng''s brother first."


    He didn''t come, so I''d better open his present first.


    Listen to speech, Wei Chi also special action is to pause next, narrow eyes: "confirm?"


    "Well." Tang Yuanyuan nodded, did not pay attention to the change of his expression, even asked: "brother, which gift is Chu Feng''s brother? Which is yours? "


    "Blue is his, purple is mine."


    "Oh, oh."


    So Wei Chi also found that the little girl''s eyes crossed the purple gift box and fell directly on the blue one, looking forward to it.


    Wei Chi didn''t move for a long time, so Tang Yuanyuan turned to look at him: "brother?"


    He just started. Tang Yuanyuan was waiting for him to open the gift of Chu Feng''s brother. But after Wei Chi''s hand came, he went to open the purple box.


    Tang Yuanyuan

 Chapter 1655

    She spoke subconsciously to stop him.


    "Brother, didn''t you say that the blue one belongs to brother chufeng?"


    Weichi Yishu''s action in his hand, and then said: "yes."


    As a result, although he said yes, he didn''t change his action. He was still opening the purple gift box. Tang Yuanyuan sipped his little mouth and looked up at Wei Chi.


    After a while, she looked at him again.


    Wei Chi also said: "you have to change it in the middle of the demolition? Tear down this first, and then Zhong chufeng later. "


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t answer. She blinked. There was a little strange idea in her heart. She felt that her brother was jealous. Otherwise, how could she open her own gift after she said to open Chu Feng''s gift first?


    But if he is jealous, he can dismantle it without asking.


    Well, Tang Yuanyuan shakes his head lightly. He can''t understand.


    As he opened the present, Wei Chi also looked at Tang Yuanyuan''s expression and asked in a low voice, "why, do you want to open my brother first?"


    Listening, Tang Yuanyuan shakes his head subconsciously.


    "No, brother. It''s OK to tear down anyone''s first."


    On the surface, it seems that he doesn''t care. In fact, Tang Yuanyuan wants to put his brother''s gift at the end of the day. After all, all the surprises have to be kept until the end.


    I just didn''t expect that my brother would dismantle himself first.


    Soon, Wei Chi also opened his gift.


    "Ah, how beautiful!"


    Tang Yuanyuan took it carefully.


    "Brother, did you spell it?"


    Wei Chi Yishu gave her a house with an ancient style of gardening. He remembers that before, the little girl often forwarded such items in her circle of friends and exclaimed that the houses put together by others were too beautiful, but most of them were sold on the Internet to those with strong hands-on ability. She liked to see them and didn''t want to buy them.


    So Wei Chi also studied it in advance and bought it back.


    "Well." Wei Chi also nodded his head gently. Now he was satisfied to see the little girl like this.


    "How long have you been fighting, brother?"


    "Soon, just a few nights."


    A few nights


    Tang Yuanyuan immediately turns to look at Wei Chi Yishu and stares at the eyes on his face to see if he has dark circles under his eyes.


    How could Wei Chi Yishu not know her intention?


    "Low smile way:" is not these several nights, do you think elder brother may temporarily embrace Buddha''s feet? "


    It seems that, with his character, Wei Chi never makes a temporary decision. Even if it''s a temporary decision, with his brain power and hands-on ability, he can''t get himself into a hard situation.


    "Happy adulthood." Wei Chi also stroked the back of her head, "do you like it?"


    "Yes! Of course I do! " Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t put it down and wanted to watch it eagerly, but now she was outside. She was afraid that she would fall with her own hands later, so she wasted her brother''s heart. She could only whisper: "brother, how can I put it back in the box later, or take it to the back seat, or what if it is damaged?"


    Wei Chi Yishu: "if it''s broken, I''ll spell one for you."


    "No way." Tang Yuanyuan immediately shook his head: "this is an adult gift from my brother. It can''t be broken."


    "Can''t I spell another one for you?"


    "It''s different to spell another one. It''s different in meaning."


    Although, her brother only gave her a gift, which made Tang Yuanyuan feel a little sorry. Originally, she thought that birthday gift and adult gift were separate, but after thinking about it, it was the same day. Although it was called differently, one gift was enough.


    She''s still very happy.


    "Put it away, put the back seat later, and put it back when you go back."


    "Yes, yes."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan took away Wei Chi''s gift. Originally, he wanted to take apart Zhong chufeng and the other two roommates, but Wei Chi pulled her by the wrist, pulled her to the side, and closed the door of the trunk.


    "Well, the other gifts will be opened when we get home in the evening. Now we''re going to the amusement park."


    "But didn''t you just say you were going to open the presents?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was bewildered by the operation of Yuchi Yishu. He asked her which one to tear down first. After she said Zhong chufeng, he tore down his own first.


    Even if the first open, now do not open Chu Feng brother''s gift.


    Tang Yuan didn''t think he was wrong before he broke it down.


    But now it seems that it is not so simple?


    Of course, this is just the little girl''s own idea in her heart. Naturally, she did not dare to say it. She followed Wei Chi into the amusement park.


    Before, there was a little shadow in my heart. Because of the gift from my heart, many of these shadows were dispelled.


    Nevertheless, there is still a little resistance in my heart.Wei Chi also special feeling, the face is not obvious, pull her toward inside.


    "What do you want to play? I''ll be with you all day today. I''ll go back when I''ve had enough. "


    What are you playing with?


    Tang Yuanyuan thought that she could play anything, as long as she didn''t play the ferris wheel she played last time.


    "Play the carousel? All the girls like it. "


    With that, Wei Chi went to buy a ticket.


    Tang Yuanyuan just wanted to say that he was no longer a girl. Who knows, he had already bought all the tickets. When he came back, Tang Yuanyuan found that he had only bought one.


    "Brother, why did you buy only one ticket?"


    "Shall I be with you? It''s for children. " Wei Chi also touched the back of her head, "let''s go."


    "But..." Tang Yuanyuan grabbed Wei Chi''s arm and whispered, "brother, I''m an adult this year, and I''m not a child."


    Wei Chi also chuckled, "it''s like being a child for the last time in adulthood."


    Being a child for the last time in adulthood?


    "And with my brother, you''ll always be a child. You''ll never grow up."


    After all, age is relative. Tang Yuanyuan has come of age. Relatively speaking, Yuchi Yishu''s age has also increased. Therefore, Yuchi Yishu thinks that she is a child.


    At the beginning, Tang Yuanyuan felt that this was very flattering. He blushed and went to line up with his ticket. When he got on the carousel, he found that many of the people around him were children, or they were playing with them.


    She was a little embarrassed, embarrassed at the same time, she thought of her brother''s sentence: here, you are always a child, never grow up.


    This sentence now think about, how to feel like there is something wrong?


    Tang Yuanyuan had promised her before, so he was looking forward to becoming an adult. But now he wants to go back on his brother''s words?


    So Tang Yuanyuan was a little worried and wanted to get off the carousel, but now he didn''t stop, so he had to wait.


    After the carousel stopped, Tang Yuanyuan ran directly to Yuchi Yishu and asked angrily, "brother, what do you mean by that sentence you just said?"

 Chapter 1656

    Originally, she stayed well on the carousel, but after coming down, she questioned Wei Chi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Yuanyuan tooted his lips and said angrily, "my brother said that in his eyes, I will always be a child."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Yuchi Yishu didn''t think there was any problem with this sentence, so he didn''t understand Tang Yuanyuan''s anger.


    "Did my brother forget what he promised me before?"


    "Well?"


    Tang Yuanyuan wanted to talk about it, but she was too embarrassed to ask too clearly. After all, she was so young and simple that she was very shy even if she knew about love later.


    She stared at Wei Chi Yishu and did not speak.


    "What''s the matter? It''s true


    Wei Chi also Shu stretched out his hand to point the little girl''s head, "how come there is no voice?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was ordered for a while. He was so depressed that he raised his head and said, "brother, I forgot. What''s the meaning of that?"


    Finish saying, the little girl turns round to want to escape, but by Wei Chi also special hold wrist.


    "Why is it boring? And what did I forget? I promised you, didn''t I already do it? "


    Speaking of this, Wei Chi''s words stopped and his voice dropped a little.


    "So far I am still single. If I remember correctly, you asked me that my brother can''t find a girlfriend before you grow up?"


    Listen, Tang Yuanyuan.


    It seems that the original dialogue is really like this. She thought that the beautiful sister was her brother''s girlfriend, so she didn''t let her brother find a girlfriend at that time. At least she couldn''t find a girlfriend before she grew up. This is fair to her.


    It seems that there is nothing forgotten.


    "Isn''t it?" Seeing her for a long time, Wei Chi asked again.


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded awkwardly.


    "So what do you mean brother forgot? Can you explain that? Well


    After a long silence, Tang Yuanyuan raised his head and said, "my brother just said that in your eyes, Yuanyuan is always a child. Does that mean that Yuanyuan won''t have a chance?"


    Who would like a child?


    May be like, but like children is certainly not the kind of like ah, so Tang Yuanyuan feel depressed.


    "Because of that?"


    "Because of that? Does my brother think that''s not enough? "


    "What? Can''t my brother treat you like a child? " Wei Chi Yishu reached out helplessly and wanted to rub her head. As soon as he put his hand on her head, he saw that she had done her hairstyle today. If he rubbed it, it would be easy to rub her hairstyle disorderly. He could only put his hand down and gently pulled her long hair.


    "And who says you don''t have a chance?"


    Hearing the last sentence, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes brightened a lot. He wanted to say something more, but he was held by Yuchi''s wrist. "Go, go to the next game."


    Tang Yuanyuan wrinkled his nose and bit his lower lip.


    What do you mean, brother? Clearly said, but did not let her answer.


    "What do you want to play next?"


    Tang Yuanyuan seems to have nothing to play with, but her brother has said that she will take her to play all day. She thinks about it and just wants to talk.


    "Why don''t you take the ferris wheel?"


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan face a white, subconsciously want to shake his head.


    "I''ll go and buy the tickets."


    Without her permission, he went to buy the ticket again. Tang Yuanyuan stood in the same place at a loss, because last time he sat alone on the ferris wheel, he was sad.


    It''s hard for her to accept coming to the amusement park, let alone go to the ferris wheel.


    Besides, my brother won''t go with her. She can only be alone


    Just thinking wildly, Wei Chi also came back with two tickets in his hand.


    "Gone."


    Tang Yuanyuan was surprised to see the two tickets.


    "Brother, are you going to play with me?"


    "No way?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "OK, I just didn''t expect that my brother would be with me."


    "The carousel is full of children. It''s inconvenient for me to go. The ferris wheel is different. We can all sit on it. Check in the front. Let''s go."


    With the company of Yuchi Yishu, Tang Yuanyuan felt that he was not so shadowy.


    At least this time, she doesn''t have to stay on top and watch the people she likes with others.


    After checking the tickets, they got on the ferris wheel together.


    There are also many adults and children sitting together on the ferris wheel. There are also many couples. Most of them are young couples. The two young couples are in front of and behind weichi Yishu and Tang Yuanyuan.


    After getting on the ferris wheel, Tang Yuanyuan sat down nervously. Wei Chi noticed that her palms were sweating. A touch of heartache flashed in her eyes. He held her hand tightly for a few minutes and pretended to ask her casually."Nervous?"


    "No, No."


    In fact, she was not nervous. The first time she came up on her own, she sat there foolishly until she finished.


    As the ferris wheel slowly rose, Wei Chi also took out his mobile phone in order to ease the little girl''s tension, "do you want to take a picture? How many pictures can I take for you


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded: "good."


    Later, Wei Chi Yishu opened the camera and took some pictures for her. Tang Yuanyuan''s expression and action were a little absent-minded. After taking some pictures, he was not satisfied. He deleted them and took them again.


    Then the little girl suddenly suggested, "brother, shall we take a picture together?"


    "Well."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan took out his mobile phone and said, "use mine."


    After that, she turned on the camera of a certain face, which has always been very popular. It is said that when taking photos, people''s faces can be skinned and automatically repaired. She was downloaded by Amway and has not been used yet.


    You can try it today.


    Seeing that she opened a pink app, Wei Chi narrowed his eyes. "What''s this?"


    "Well, it''s the photo app."


    Tang Yuanyuan turns on the special effects and selects some lovely patterns in it. After that, a pair of cute cat earphones are added to the faces of the two people on the screen, and there is a pair of small whiskers beside their faces.


    Their appearance became vivid and lovely.


    "Ah, it''s like this." Tang Yuanyuan exclaimed in surprise, not only for her, but also for Wei Chi.


    "Pretty cute."


    They took a picture of the camera, and then chose some other funny or retro filters. They took quite a few pictures.


    Before you know it, the ferris wheel rises to the top.


    Wei Chi''s eyes were a little deep, and he suddenly opened his mouth to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Do you want to know what happens when you close your eyes when the ferris wheel reaches the top?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was stunned and turned around to hear Wei Chi saying: "little girl, close your eyes."


    At this time, Yuchi Yishu''s eyes were bright, brighter than the stars in the sky. His voice was low and bewitching, as if it could incite people. Tang Yuanyuan obediently closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1657

    "Close your eyes when you are called, and then the traffickers call you to follow him. Do you follow him?"


    The voice of ridicule rang out in front of him. Tang Yuanyuan was stunned. He subconsciously wanted to open his eyes. As a result, he heard Wei Chi say: "don''t move, don''t open your eyes."


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed his red lips with small movements and asked carefully, "brother, what are you going to do?"


    Because at this moment, when Tang Yuanyuan closed her eyes, she felt weightless and nervous. But after she asked questions, Yuchi Yishu had no voice. The surrounding sound was a little complicated. After all, it was a playground where all kinds of sounds collided. Therefore, Tang Yuanyuan could not hear the breath of Yuchi Yishu.


    All of a sudden, Tang Yuanyuan felt the warm breath coming from his face.


    She was surprised and remembered what her brother had just said to her.


    "Do you want to know what happens when you close your eyes when the ferris wheel reaches the top?"


    Is


    Tang Yuanyuan holding the hand of the mobile phone, a few minutes tight, nervous to the heart began to accelerate.


    However, there was a chill on his neck. Tang Yuanyuan opened his eyes subconsciously and saw Wei Chi''s hand.


    There was a necklace on her neck. Because it was a lock / bone chain, she couldn''t see what the necklace looked like when she looked down. She forgot to hold her mobile phone in her hand for a moment.


    "Brother?"


    "Look, do you like it?"


    Tang Yuanyuan remembered that she could see it on her mobile phone. She moved the screen and saw a cool necklace on her neck. The main body of the necklace was the moon, with seven small stars on the side. It was right in the position of the lock / bone aligned up and down.


    The ferris wheel descended slowly.


    Wei Chi''s voice was low and deep.


    "Happy Birthday to our little girl."


    At that moment, there seemed to be countless fireworks exploding in Tang Yuanyuan''s mind. It was gorgeous and brilliant, and the sunset red the little girl''s face.


    Tang Yuanyuan thought that no matter where she went, who she was with, how old she was, and how old she was, she would never forget this moment.


    The person he liked gave him a present on the ferris wheel and said, "Happy Birthday to his little girl.".


    The shadow of the previous Ferris wheel has now been completely dispelled in the invisible.


    "Brother, didn''t you say there was only one gift?" Tang Yuanyuan wanted to touch the necklace. He controlled his impulse and asked, biting his lower lip.


    "How can you miss my blessing on your birthday every year?"


    Tang Yuanyuan blinked his eyes, suddenly got up and gave a quick kiss to Yuchi Yishu''s forehead.


    Originally, Wei Chi''s favorite smile on his lips completely froze because of this action.


    A moment later, his eyes darkened a little.


    The little girl was so shy that her ears were red because of the kiss. After sitting down, she turned her back and didn''t say a word to Yuchi.


    After the ferris wheel landed and stopped, Tang Yuanyuan walked out first.


    Wei Chi followed her.


    It''s getting late. All kinds of neon lights are on in the playground. Tang Yuanyuan''s dress is particularly dazzling against the neon lights. Many people''s eyes are on her.


    Walking, Tang Yuanyuan did not feel very good, so she went back to Wei Chi Yishu''s body and pulled the corner of his clothes.


    "Brother."


    Wei Chi also glanced at her and joked: "don''t you hide from me?"


    Tang Yuan''s face was a little red. "They''ve been looking at me. Why don''t we go out?"


    "You look good, aren''t you?"


    Tang Yuanyuan is rather shy.


    Wei Chi Yishu raised his hand and looked at the time on the watch. Seeing that it was almost time, he said, "are you hungry? Let''s eat."


    To eat, then you can leave the playground, Tang Yuanyuan immediately nodded: "OK."


    At dinner, Wei Chi also received a call from his mother, just picked up is Han Mu Zi slightly blame tone.


    "Smelly boy, you took Yuanyuan away from the bar mitzvah and didn''t tell the elders about it. That''s all right. Why haven''t you come back so late? I can tell you that although Yuanyuan is an adult, she is still a little girl. You must not do anything worse than birds or animals. "


    Wei Chi Yishu: "what is it?"


    "Do you hear me?"


    Wei Chi also looks at the little girl who is eating in front of him. He is glad that he didn''t turn on the speakerphone when he answered the phone. Otherwise, the little girl would have heard the words?


    Probably realizing that he was looking at her, the little girl looked up and said, "brother, whose phone is it?"


    Wei Chi also pressed his finger to his lips and motioned to the little girl to keep quiet. Tang Yuanyuan immediately nodded knowingly.


    After that, Wei Chi also put his hand down on his mobile phone and said in a low voice, "I''ll go out to answer the phone. You eat first.""Well."


    Later, Wei Chi opened the door of the box, leaned against the corridor wall beside the door, and put the mobile phone back to his ear.


    "Where''s Yuanyuan? If you give Yuanyuan the phone, Mommy will tell her a few words. "


    Wei Chi also said helplessly, "who do you think you are?"


    He is as desperate as a ghost, not to mention that Wei Chi Yishu doesn''t have that idea at all. Even if he has that idea, it''s impossible to be sure of any relationship between them.


    "Anyway, Mommy is not at ease. Give Yuanyuan the phone."


    "She''s eating. There''s no time."


    "She doesn''t have time to answer the phone, or you don''t want her to? Stinky boy, are you going to take her out for the night? "


    "Well, if I don''t go back later, the dinner will be cold. I''ll go to dinner first and see her home later."


    Before hanging up, Yuchi Yishu vaguely heard Mrs. Tang''s voice: "then I''ll call my daughter, too."


    Hearing this, Yuchi Yishu wanted to enter the box. After hearing this, he stopped. As expected, he soon heard the phone ring in the box.


    Don''t mention the late also saw the phone outside, because she directly answered the phone.


    "Mom."


    "Yuanyuan, it''s out there with you."


    "Well, my brother and I are eating out now. What''s the matter, mom?"


    "It''s OK, mom just wanted to ask you, did you have a good time today?"


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan pause for a while, then think of the necklace on his neck, for a long time just way: "happy, very happy."


    The daughter was born by Tang Fu. When Tang Yuanyuan said these five words, she didn''t feel a little elated. However, Mrs. Tang understood that the girl was really happy, so she spoke so seriously.


    "It''s good to be happy. Can mom ask again, do you go home at night?"


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan eyes show confused color: "must go home, why not back?"

 Chapter 1658

    Because he didn''t think of anything else in his mind, Tang Yuanyuan answered quickly.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "No, mom just asked casually. After all, it''s late now. Are you eating? Mom just cares about you. "


    Tang Yuanyuan took a sip of the soup and suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the mother daughter conversation.


    Why did mom suddenly ask her if she would go home?


    Does she need to ask the question whether she will go home?


    So Tang Yuanyuan changed his point of view to think about why her mother suddenly asked. After thinking about it, Tang Yuanyuan''s ears turned red instantly, "Mom, how can you do this?"


    The little girl''s voice suddenly became angry, and with questioning, Mrs. Tang knew that her head had finally turned around. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "Mom, what''s the matter? You''re an adult. You''re no longer a child. You''re an adult. Can''t mom ask you what you think?"


    "But..."


    Because the topic suddenly becomes strange and ambiguous, so Tang Yuanyuan''s attitude can''t be as magnanimous as before. She looks back at the closed door of the room with a guilty conscience. Her brother hasn''t come back yet. She quickly puts down her spoon, takes her napkin, wipes her hand, and then picks up her mobile phone to remove the pickup point.


    "Mom, I''m still eating. I''ll go back after dinner."


    "Well, well, you eat slowly. Even if you don''t come back at night, mom won''t blame you."


    "Mom!"


    Tang Yuanyuan, angry and anxious, said: "brother is not like that!"


    And she is still not sure what Yuchi Yishu thinks of herself. Although he is very kind to himself, he has not only prepared adult gifts for her, but also birthday gifts, or seven star necklace with the moon.


    Don''t say how much Tang Yuanyuan likes this gift.


    Mrs. Tang sighed and said, "mom knows, mom has watched you grow up together. How can you not know who you are? I''m very relieved of him. "


    "In that case, you still say so..."


    "Silly girl, do you think mother doesn''t trust him? Mom doesn''t trust you! "


    Tang Yuanyuan


    What? Mom doesn''t trust herself? Did she mean she would?


    Tang Yuanyuan''s face suddenly rose more red, "Mom!"


    "Well, I won''t tease you any more. Let''s go and have a good meal."


    After that, Mrs. Tang hung up and did not disturb the young couple.


    Tang Yuanyuan is sitting there with his mobile phone. His face and ears are hot. His brother doesn''t know when to finish the call. When he comes back, he finds that his ears and face are red. Will he doubt it?


    This person, once something happens in his heart, he is very easy to feel guilty. For example, Tang Yuanyuan now, because after having such a conversation with Mrs. Tang, it is easy to think about something in his heart. A look can make her think wildly.


    So she got up and decided to wash her face in the bathroom before her brother came back.


    So Tang Yuanyuan put his mobile phone on the desk and quickly got up to open the door of the box.


    When the door just opened, it happened to meet Yuchi Yishu who came back. Tang Yuanyuan hit his chest because of his speed.


    Wei Chi also subconsciously reached out to hold the little girl''s shoulder in a helpless tone.


    "Bold, where to?"


    Because Tang Yuanyuan was wearing a suspender dress, when Yuchi Yishu''s hand fell on her shoulder, it was direct skin to skin contact, and the temperature of his palm was still very hot.


    "Ah, brother, have you finished your call?"


    "Well." Wei Chi also nodded. After seeing the little girl stand firm, he took back his hand without any trace: "it''s over."


    "Brother, who is calling?"


    Because she heard the conversation between the little girl and her mother, she lowered her head and her cheeks and ears were red. Originally, Yuchi didn''t want to talk about it, but now, looking at her charming appearance, she said: "the phone from home."


    "At home? Is it aunt Mu Zi? " Tang Yuanyuan raised his head.


    "Well." Wei Chi also stares at the little girl''s eyes and whispers: "let''s go home early."


    Tang Yuanyuan


    The air was quiet for a long time. Wei Chi also saw the little girl''s face turn red from pink. Then he buried her head again. He asked jokingly, "what''s the matter? Don''t want to go home early? "


    I don''t know if it''s Tang Yuanyuan''s illusion. How can she always feel that her brother seems to be intentional?


    Think of here, she angrily way: "brother, you learn bad!"


    "Bad learning?" Wei Chi also pretended not to understand, "what''s wrong with learning? After all, today is your rite of passage. If you stay out late, my brother can take you to supper. What''s the relationship with bad? "


    After listening, Tang Yuanyuan went to see Wei Chi Yishu''s eyes and found that his eyes were pure, his expression was normal, and he didn''t have any bad thoughts.Is it because she thinks too much of herself and uses the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman?


    After all, what he said seems to be right.


    It seems that if it wasn''t for the phone call from her mother, Tang Yuanyuan would not have thought so much.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan stopped talking and turned back to the table.


    "Didn''t you just go out?"


    Weichi Yishu walked around in front of her, opened the chair and sat down, "why don''t you go?"


    "I didn''t want to go out. I just wanted to go out and see if my brother had finished calling." With that, Tang Yuanyuan found that he could lie without blushing, and still in front of his brother.


    Great!


    She praised herself in her heart and then went on eating.


    Wei Chi also put a plate of fish in front of her and asked, "is there any place you want to go in the evening?"


    Where do you want to go?


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head, "no more."


    She is very tired today, and although she is happy, there are still some unhappy things piled up in her heart.


    So she still wanted to eat and went home to have a rest.


    It can be seen that her interest is not too high. You don''t have to guess what she is unhappy about, so Wei Chi didn''t propose any more, just said faintly: "after dinner, I''ll take you back."


    "Well, thank you, brother."


    After that, the box was quiet, and they ate quietly.


    Tang Yuanyuan was startled by a sudden thunder in the sky.


    "It''s thundering."


    Tang Yuanyuan looked out of the window, just as the lightning passed, and then the rain poured down.


    Wei Chi also got up and opened the window, and the cold wind poured in.


    "It''s windy and it''s raining."


    After hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan got up and went to the window. He saw the rain pouring down outside. The wind was so strong that her hair was blowing up, and people on the road took shelter from the rain.


    "Why did it rain all of a sudden?"


    "The weather is changeable. If you think about it, it''s OK."

 Chapter 1659

    don''t worry?


    Tang Yuanyuan looks at the pouring rain outside, and a strange idea gradually emerges in his mind.


    It''s raining so hard. Can you go home tonight?


    Of course, the idea was only in her mind, and she didn''t dare to say it.


    When the rain came in, Wei Chi blocked the little girl. Then he closed the window and said in a soft voice, "go on eating. After eating, the rain should stop."


    "Oh, good."


    As a result, when the meal was finished, the rain did not stop and the wind was very strong.


    The sudden wind and rain makes people almost unable to touch their heads. At the same time, they both receive a call from their family.


    Tang Yuanyuan picked up the phone and heard Mrs. Tang say.


    "Girl, it''s raining so hard outside. How far are you from home now?"


    Tang Yuanyuan calculated that they seem to have run a long way today. It''s about an hour''s drive from home to eat.


    An hour''s drive


    "If it''s too far away, don''t come back. Just find a hotel outside and have a night together."


    Tang Yuanyuan blushed: "Mom!"


    "What''s the matter? Mom didn''t mean anything else. Didn''t mom tell you that she was very relieved? I can trust his character. Even if you live outside, he has two rooms. Do you believe it


    Tang Yuanyuan believes that. After all, his brother''s character is really good.


    But


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan turned to look at Wei Chi Yishu, who was leaning against the window to listen to the phone. He whispered, "I''ll see later. Maybe the rain will stop later."


    The rain lasted for several hours. After dinner, they sat in the box and waited. At last, Tang Yuanyuan was tired of waiting. He was a little sleepy with his chin in his chair.


    "Sleepy?" When Wei Chi''s voice rang out, Tang Yuanyuan regained his consciousness.


    She sat up straight, trying to make herself look more energetic, shaking her head: "it''s OK, brother, I was a little sleepy just now, now I''m ok."


    Then she patted her face and got up: "I''ll go wash my face."


    Weichi Yishu patted the chair beside her: "if you are sleepy, come here."


    "Brother?"


    "Sleep on your shoulders."


    Tang Yuanyuan blinked, but he didn''t refuse. He went to the chair beside Wei Chi and sat down. Then he leaned against his shoulder and closed his eyes. Finally, he felt more comfortable.


    "Wait a little longer. It''s going to stop."


    "Brother, is the road flooded in such a heavy rain?"


    "Yes."


    Because he was leaning on his shoulder, Tang Yuanyuan''s voice was buzzing when he listened to him.


    "It''s too rainy today, so I won''t be able to take you home tonight."


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t answer.


    After a moment of silence in the box, Wei Chi''s voice rang again.


    "Do you have your ID card?"


    Tang Yuanyuan: "no..."


    The skirt she is wearing today is not suitable for carrying anything. Besides a mobile phone, Tang Yuanyuan really doesn''t bring anything.


    "Confused." Wei Chi sighed helplessly: "fortunately I brought it. I''ll check if there is a hotel nearby."


    After that, he took out his mobile phone and checked the route nearby. He found that there was a five-star hotel away from the place where he ate, which was regular and hygienic.


    It should be pretty good, Wei Chi thought.


    However, for regular hotels, one ID card can only open one room.


    Thinking of this, Wei Chi also took a look at the little girl''s round head and didn''t speak.


    After a while, the rain stopped, Tang Yuanyuan some accident, "brother, the rain really stopped, how do you guess?"


    Wei Chi also sipped his thin lips. In fact, he said casually that he would stop after a while, so he would not feel so unbearable and unable to wait.


    He knocked on the girl''s head. "Guess what."


    Tang Yuanyuan covered his head for a while and hummed without saying anything.


    "Go to the hotel first."


    Because the car was parked in the underground garage, I heard that there was water accumulating there for a while, so I guess I can''t get it out now. So Wei Chi decided not to go, so he took Tang Yuanyuan downstairs and prepared to walk to the nearby hotel.


    The water in the building has risen to the height of a person''s calf. Tang Yuanyuan is wearing high-heeled shoes today. When he sees the water, his face changes a little color: "ah, how did he accumulate so much water?"


    "The potential here is lower, and the drainage is not very good, so the ponding is normal."


    With that, weichi Yishu bent down in front of Tang Yuanyuan: "come up."


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at his back and thought for a moment, but did not move.


    "What''s the matter?" After waiting for half a night, Wei Chi didn''t see her climb up, so he had to stand up straight and look at her. Then he saw the little girl pull her skirt. He thought for a while, took off his coat and put it on her.It''s wearing, not wearing. When Wei Chi Yishu''s coat was put on Tang Yuanyuan''s body, his sleeves were so long that he could dance the swing sleeve dance.


    So Tang Yuanyuan threw his sleeve in front of Wei Chi Yishu''s face, and his expression was very cute.


    "Can you come up now?"


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded and then prepared to climb on his back. Yu Guang suddenly noticed something from the corner of his eyes. His face changed slightly. He suddenly stood up straight and held Tang Yuanyuan''s shoulder.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Yuanyuan felt that Yuchi Yishu suddenly bent down and held her up.


    The sudden embrace of the princess caught Tang Yuanyuan by surprise.


    She is astonished matchless, brain didn''t respond to come over, but is the hand on the body consciousness ground circle Wei Chi also special neck, prevent to fall down.


    After picking her up, Wei Chi said in a deep voice: "pull the skirt well."


    "Oh, oh."


    Tang Yuanyuan listens to him foolishly and reaches out to pull his skirt. After pulling the skirt, he realizes something and turns to look around.


    Just to see the side of a few boys, in contact with her eyes, and quickly moved away.


    So Tang Yuanyuan suddenly understood why his brother suddenly hugged her.


    However, even so, Tang Yuanyuan was still a little embarrassed. She leaned against Wei Chi and then said, "brother, how about I''d better go by myself? There should be no problem with the skirt. "


    "No way." Wei Chi Yishu shook his head with a serious face: "the water here is too dirty."


    His little girl should be clean.


    "But it''s very tired to hold it like this."


    Hearing this, Wei Chi also gave a low smile: "are you so thin that you have no confidence in your weight? I used to hold you up when you were fat, not to mention now. "


    It seems to be the same.


    Tang Yuanyuan blinked. After all, when she was the fattest in the past, her brother could still carry her. At that time, he was not tired.


    What''s more, she has lost so much weight now!


    I really can''t be as insecure as before.

 Chapter 1660

    And most of all, she wants to be with him!


    So she can''t be as insecure as before!


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan subconsciously tightened Wei Chi Yishu''s neck for a few minutes, drew back to his arms, and did not speak any more.


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan was held forward by Yuchi in the envious eyes of many girls.


    Although it''s close to the hotel, and it''s fast to walk by, because of the water, Wei Chi didn''t dare to take too big strides when he walked. He almost stepped forward one by one.


    I''m afraid I''m going fast and I''ll slip and fall, which will affect the little girl in his arms.


    I was afraid that the splashing water would make the little girl''s skirt dirty, so I walked very slowly.


    Tang yuanyuanwo was in Yuchi Yishu''s arms. When he lowered his head, he could see Yuchi Yishu''s legs in the water. His shoes and trousers had been soaked in the rain.


    Tang Yuanyuan had many thoughts in his heart.


    Because she and her brother have known each other for so many years. Although Wei Chi Yizhu is not so obvious, he still loves to be clean and has a habit of cleanliness.


    But now, he is walking in the rain like this.


    But she was picked up, not to mention her legs, and there was no sewage on the corners of her clothes.


    This incident, together with the ferris wheel incident, made Tang Yuanyuan''s heart rise. She stuck it on Wei Chi Yishu''s chest / mouth, and her voice was like a cat.


    "Brother ~"


    Wei Chi Yishu: "eh?"


    "Hard work."


    Smell speech, Wei Chi also bead a meal, a moment later, lip angle slowly up, while walking way: "love brother?"? Would you like to come down and experience it? "


    "Ah?" Tang Yuanyuan thought he heard wrong, who knows, he went on to say: "the position of the waterline, almost can play."


    Tang Yuanyuan


    "Tease you, so dirty, still don''t come down."


    There were pedestrians walking by. Tang Yuanyuan took a look and found that most of them went their own way, or the head of the family was carrying their children. Few of them were like her and Wei Chi Yishu.


    Just because they are the only pair, people passing by will cast strange eyes at them. Some of the girls show their admiration for Tang Yuanyuan.


    After walking for about ten minutes, they finally arrived at the gate of the hotel. As soon as they passed, the hotel service staff rushed over.


    "Are you two all right, young master Tang


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at each other in surprise: "how can you know us?"


    Listen to words, that person some embarrassment, "Miss Tang don''t remember me? This hotel is an industry of the Tang Group. You and Mr. Tang came here a few years ago. "


    Tang Yuanyuan


    Ah, it was once a few years ago, but a few years ago, she was not very fat, and he could recognize himself.


    "And master weichi, both of you are famous people, so you know each other."


    "I see."


    Tang Yuanyuan realized, "in this case, can you arrange it quickly, my brother''s clothes are wet."


    "Let''s arrange a superior suite for you two."


    "Good."


    Because he was in a hurry to let Yuchi Yishu change his wet clothes, Tang Yuanyuan didn''t think too much about it, so he nodded at the moment.


    "You two, please follow me."


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Tang Yuanyuan wants to pull Yuchi Yishu''s hand, but Yuchi Yishu hides behind and whispers: "you go ahead."


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan only Leng for a while, then understood his meaning, shook his head and said: "brother, I don''t want to, you go with me."


    He was afraid that the water on his body would splash on him when he was walking beside him, but he had carried her so far, so what if he splashed some water?


    "Be obedient." Wei Chi also Shu stretched out his hand to rub her head, "the body is dirty."


    "No!" Tang Yuanyuan stubbornly shook his head, "brother, don''t do that, I don''t mind."


    But Yuchi Yishu still stood still. Tang Yuanyuan saw that he was always standing in the same place, and the staff nearby were waiting. Tang Yuanyuan had no choice but to turn around and go forward.


    Wei Chi was relieved to see that the little girl had finally moved on, and then moved on.


    As a result, after a few steps, the girl in front suddenly turned her head and ran towards him regardless of everything.


    Bang!


    Wei Chi was so stunned that he didn''t have time to react. He felt that she had plunged into her arms and stepped back several steps before she could stabilize herself.


    After that, you can feel the little girl rubbing around him. By the way, her negative voice sounded at the same time, "aren''t you afraid of soiling my skirt? Now, I''m dirty, too. My brother can''t let me go ahead. "


    Wei Chi Yishu: "I''m not sure."


    When she bowed her head, she was right in front of her big watery eyes and a small pouted mouth, looking at him angrily.He really didn''t expect that she would do this. Originally, she was afraid of contaminating her. As a result, she pounced on him. Now it''s all dirty.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Wei Chi also special tone helpless, "stay cold how to do?"


    "My brother doesn''t catch a cold. How can Yuanyuan catch a cold?" "Can you walk with me now


    "What do you say?"


    The clothes on his body were all wet, and it was meaningless to walk separately. Moreover, Wei Chi also saw the little girl''s stubbornness, so he put his hand down, took her thin wrist, and said helplessly: "let''s go, let''s go together."


    The staff saw that they came up and said with a smile, "you two have a good relationship."


    With that, he didn''t say anything else, so he went straight ahead to guide the way.


    After entering the elevator, Tang Yuanyuan found that they had wet the road of the hotel when they were walking. He said awkwardly, "ah, that road seems to be full of water. What should we do?"


    The attitude of the staff is still very good.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Tang. I''ll let our cleaning staff deal with it later."


    "But in that case, isn''t it troublesome for them?"


    "Miss Tang is very considerate. It''s the job of the cleaning staff. The service tenet of our hotel is that the guests are the first. What''s more, Miss Tang is not a guest, but our future boss. Naturally, we should treat her well."


    When hearing the title of boss, Tang Yuanyuan was a little shy: "I''m not the boss, my father is."


    "Miss Tang is the only one in the Tang family. Even if it is not now, all the industries of the Tang family will be yours in the future."


    In that case, it seems to be the same.


    As soon as he thought that he would be able to support so many industries in the future, Tang Yuanyuan felt a headache and turned to Wei Chi Yishu, "brother, I''ll have to take care of my father''s things in the future."


    Wei Chi Yishu was silent for a moment, "you can ask a professional agent, but you have to make your own important accounts."


    "But if I can''t, can I ask my brother to help me?"

 Chapter 1661

    "How dare you hand over important accounts to your brother?" Wei Chi also looked at her in a funny way, "aren''t you afraid that my brother will tamper with those accounts at that time?"


    On the contrary, Tang Yuanyuan turned his head and looked at Wei Chi Yishu sincerely.


    "Can my brother?"


    This look makes Yuchi also move in his heart. Tang Yuanyuan''s temperament is soft and sincere, which makes him unable to tease her.


    "No


    "I knew that my brother was the best to Yuanyuan."


    After all, my brother loves clean people so much. In order to protect her from the rain, he took her for so long.


    Although in terms of time, maybe more than ten minutes is nothing.


    But Tang Yuanyuan has been moved to death.


    The staff nearby didn''t say anything. They just thought to themselves that the industry of young master Yuchi''s family was as rich as the enemy''s country. Compared with what he had in his hands, Tang Group was nothing. How could he get involved in the accounts of Tang Group?


    After getting out of the elevator, I quickly got into the suite.


    "Master Yuchi, Miss Tang, there are shampoo, bath gel, makeup remover and skin care products in the deluxe suite. If Miss Tang is not used to it, I''ll ask someone to buy the brand that Miss Tang wants now."


    Tang Yuanyuan immediately shook his head: "no, I''ll use whatever is in the suite."


    Now at this time, the outside is flooded. At this time, it''s too bad to ask people to buy. So Tang Yuanyuan quickly rejected his proposal.


    "Thank you, Miss Tang. In that case, I won''t disturb you."


    "Well, go and do your work."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan took Wei Chi Yishu into the suite and pushed him into the bathroom: "brother, take a bath quickly."


    Wei Chi also took a look at the girl''s wet skirt and reached out to pull her into the bathroom.


    "You wash first, I''ll wait a little longer."


    "No, I can''t!" Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "brother, your legs have been soaked in rain for too long. The rain outside is not clean. You have to wash it now. Last time I saw a news that your skin rotted after soaking in rain!"


    After all, the water is overflowing. I don''t know what rubbish, sewage and excrement are in it.


    This is also the reason why Tang Yuanyuan insisted that he take a bath quickly.


    "And you?" Wei Chi also looked at her: "you also have rain, just who let you rush over, now good?"


    "I didn''t mean to. It was my brother who kept me ahead, so I had to do it."


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan said wrongly: "brother, just listen to me once. You go in and wash it. It''s my turn to wash it. Let''s go on, we don''t have to wash it."


    The last sentence is true. If we go on, it will only delay time. The little girl is stubborn. If she doesn''t want to wash it, she may be able to spend it with herself all the time.


    Just when Wei Chi is ready to go ahead and make a quick decision, he unexpectedly finds that there is something else in the bathroom. His lips are slightly crooked.


    "Little girl, maybe you can wash it at the same time."


    "Ah?"


    Tang Yuanyuan looks confused.


    "Take a shower inside and give it to me outside."


    Tang Yuanyuan looked in the direction of his finger.


    It turns out that the shower is made of opaque glass, and you can''t see it when you shower inside.


    But in a bathroom, you can hear the sound of flushing.


    Tang Yuan''s face turned red, "brother, or..."


    "When is it, and care about that?"


    With that, Wei Chi pushed Tang Yuanyuan into the shower.


    Then he thought of something. He was afraid of Tang Yuanyuan''s discomfort and pulled up the curtain beside him. Tang Yuanyuan looked back and found that it was really tight now.


    There seems to be no need to wait any longer.


    It''s a complete set of washing and care, and it''s all famous brands, as well as bathrobes, towels, everything.


    Brush La -


    outside, Yuchi Yishu has turned on the water, the whole bathroom is full of water sound, and soon his mobile phone also began to play songs.


    The sound of water and song covered the whole bathroom, and now nothing was heard.


    Yuchi is also very careful. Tang Yuanyuan feels it. She takes off her rain stained dress and turns on the hot water.


    Before long, the whole bathroom was foggy, and Tang Yuanyuan forgot everything. He took off her make-up and took a bath. How long did she wash here and how long did Wei Chi wash there.


    Tang Yuanyuan''s bath has always been relatively slow, and today she got dirty water, so she is more careful.


    After washing, she pulled the bathrobe beside her and put it on.


    Then, Tang Yuanyuan sadly discovered one thing.


    There was no inside / clothing in the hotel. She took off her previous clothes. Now, except for a bathrobe outside, it''s empty inside.This is embarrassing. How can we get along with each other?


    Tang Yuanyuan stood for a long time before he said, "brother?"


    "Washed?"


    "Well." Tang Yuanyuan hesitated for a long time before returning.


    After the voice fell, the sound of water stopped immediately. Then Tang Yuanyuan heard Wei Chi and said, "I''ll go out first. After you come out later, go straight to the right. That bedroom is yours."


    "Where''s my brother?"


    "It''s in my bedroom on the left."


    Because it''s a luxury suite, it''s almost the same as the community room. The decoration is more luxurious than the community room, and there are many rooms.


    Although Tang Yuanyuan didn''t know how he knew it, she probably went out to see it when she was taking a bath just now.


    Soon, Tang Yuanyuan heard his footsteps and the sound of the bathroom door closing.


    She took a deep breath in the same place for a long time before she opened the door and pulled the curtain to the side.


    In the bathroom, the fan was working hard, and Wei Chi had already packed his clothes, but the sound of the water stopped.


    Did he wash it long ago? Just waiting for yourself?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan had to admit his carefulness.


    She wrapped her hair and opened the door of the bathroom. It was quiet outside, and there was no one. Tang Yuanyuan walked to the right according to Wei Chi Yishu. As expected, she saw a bedroom. Then she twisted it open and went in.


    The bedroom is wide with a big bed, dressing table and a French window.


    And they are very high, and you can see part of the night that belongs to the city.


    However, when Tang Yuanyuan thought that the interior was empty, he still had no sense of security, so he quickly went to pull up the gauze curtain of the landing window.


    With a layer of gauze, Tang Yuanyuan felt safe. She went to find a hair dryer and dried her hair.


    After blowing his hair, Tang Yuanyuan received Wei Chi''s wechat message.


    It''s a little late today. I just need to rest early after my hair is dry. }


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded subconsciously, but only after nodding her head did she realize that she was sending a message. She nodded, but Yu Chi couldn''t see it at all, so she quickly said yes.

 Chapter 1662

    The mobile phone is running out of power. Tang Yuanyuan can only find a charger in the drawer next to him to charge his mobile phone first.


    After a long day, I''m tired now.


    After Tang Yuanyuan put down his mobile phone, he soon fell asleep and had no time to think about anything else.


    Then this night, Tang Yuanyuan had a dream. In the dream, they went back to the time when they went to junior high school with Meng Kefei. They were happy and happy. They were good sisters. They would meet to drink milk tea, have barbecue and go to the movies.


    Later, the plot suddenly changed, Meng Kefei suddenly pushed her away heavily.


    "Tang Yuanyuan, we will never be good sisters again!"


    "Why?" Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t understand. He asks anxiously in his dream. However, Meng Kefei never gives her an answer. The figure who turns around and leaves is very decisive and doesn''t look back.


    Tang Yuanyuan ran after him, but he couldn''t catch up until Meng Kefei''s figure disappeared in front of his eyes.


    When Tang Yuanyuan woke up, her heart beat violently. Her pillow was half wet, and a tear fell from the corner of her eye.


    In a low mood, Tang Yuanyuan took a look outside and found that the sky was gray and began to light up.


    She sat lonely for a while, then picked up her mobile phone and took a look at time.


    It''s six o''clock.


    It turns out that she has been sleeping for such a long time. Tang Yuanyuan looks at wechat, but Meng Kefei doesn''t send her any wechat. The latest chat record still stays on the previous conversation.


    No, Tang Yuanyuan still didn''t figure it out. She wanted to ask why she did this to herself.


    So she opened the interface of chatting with Meng Kefei. As a result, after clicking in, she found that the following series of messages were all sent by herself, and suddenly gave up the idea.


    In fact, no matter friendship or love, only one person''s effort is not enough. She has made it clear that she doesn''t want to be a good sister with herself. If she continues to look for her, doesn''t it belong to the obsession?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan canceled the idea of sending her a message.


    She clicks into Meng Kefei''s wechat avatar to see their previous dynamic photos.


    After I click in, I suddenly find her circle of friends blank. I can''t see her circle of friends any more.


    This scene made Tang Yuanyuan feel cool.


    At the bar mitzvah, she was thinking of letting her go with her and designing a dress for her. As a result, when she came, she would leave lightly. She doesn''t even want to be a sister with her. Now she wants to send her a message to ask what''s going on, but she has blocked herself.


    No, is it blocked or deleted?


    Tang Yuanyuan did not give up to stamp the words in the past.


    "Feifei?"


    If you want to send a message, you have to add friend verification.


    What is heart death?


    Most of all, when Tang Yuanyuan saw this system prompt message, he had no faith or hope.


    But she didn''t want to cry. She just sat there with her cell phone in her arms.


    Maybe, this is the end of Feifei''s idea.


    What she can do now is not to disturb her any more.


    Tang Yuanyuan closed his eyes and went back to bed again.


    At about eight o''clock, there was a little noise outside the door. Tang Yuanyuan could hear it clearly because she hadn''t been sleeping. She thought Wei Chi would knock on the door, but she didn''t expect to be quiet again later.


    After that, her mobile phone rang. It was her brother who sent her a message.


    When you wake up, tell me to get up and have breakfast. }


    seeing the news, Tang Yuanyuan turned over and sat up from the bed.


    Then she opened the door barefoot, and sure enough, she saw a few bags of things on the side, but there was no one nearby.


    Tang Yuanyuan carried the bags in and opened them one by one.


    In addition to the clothes you wear outside, there are also close fitting clothes, new shoes, hair bands, skin care products, all in complete sets.


    It''s just Tang Yuanyuan thinks that it''s not easy to buy clothes close to the body, and it''s not suitable for fitting.


    She took the clothes to the edge and changed them one by one. When she took the clothes close to her body, she unexpectedly found that they were sports style. This kind of words was not so selective.


    Tang Yuanyuan blushed a little. When she finished wearing clothes, her cheeks were still hot. She pursed her lips and packed up her things before she opened the door and went out.


    As soon as she came out, Tang Yuanyuan heard someone talking. Then the door closed. As she went by, she saw Wei Chi coming back from the door.


    "Up?"


    "Brother."


    Wei Chi also took a look at Tang Yuanyuan''s clothes, a white sports skirt and sports shoes. He looked fresh and lovely.


    "Yes, it''s worth it. I''ll go downstairs early in the morning to buy clothes for you."


    "Did Tang buy a round lip?" he asked"What else? Who else can buy it for you? "


    It seems that, besides her brother, who would go to buy it for her, but at first Tang Yuanyuan thought it was her brother who called to send it.


    "No, I was thinking, has someone opened the door so early? Can I buy it? "


    "Some shops open early, so you can still buy them. If you are hungry, come and have dinner."


    Wei Chi also patted the back of the little girl''s head, "after breakfast."


    After that, the little girl followed him to the table to have breakfast. The breakfast was very rich, which was bought by Wei Chi with balanced nutrition.


    Tang Yuanyuan originally intended to eat only a little, but Wei Chi said: "eating too little will affect your development. You are already very thin. Do you want to continue to lose weight?"


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan''s face is slightly red, "but if you don''t pay attention, you''ll get fat, and then you''ll get fat all the time."


    Because Tang Yuanyuan is thin down, so she is easy to fat constitution, do not dare to eat more, or then fat back, this period of time is equivalent to white effort.


    "It doesn''t matter to be fat." Wei Chi Yishu added new food to her bowl as he spoke. Tang Yuanyuan saw that his whole face was wrinkled.


    "No, brother. I really can''t eat any more."


    "You haven''t reached the standard of normal intake. Be obedient. Don''t abuse yourself in order to lose weight."


    "But..." Tang Yuanyuan wrongly looked at him: "too fat, no one will want it."


    Listen to speech, Wei Chi also special meal, and then eyes fell on her white face, "who said?"


    After the words fell, he thought for a while, raised his lips and said, "if there is really no one to ask, my brother will accept it reluctantly."


    Tang Yuanyuan


    He seemed to say it reluctantly, but Tang Yuanyuan was so excited that he suddenly stood up.


    "Brother, is that true?"


    Wei Chi didn''t expect the little girl to react so much. She was a little surprised.


    "Really?" Tang Yuanyuan didn''t even eat breakfast, so he went directly around to him: "if Yuanyuan really has no one in the future, my brother will..."


    "Silly girl, how can no one want you?"

 Chapter 1663

    Wei Chi also thinks that this little girl doesn''t know how likable she is. Zhong chufeng is going crazy for her.


    But she is worried about whether she will not be asked by anyone in the future.


    "I don''t care. If my brother wants to keep his word, I''ve written down what you just said."


    Although he knew that he was such a rascal, Tang Yuanyuan was afraid that if he was not bad, he would have no chance.


    After a long silence, Wei Chi flicked her forehead.


    "You won''t have no one to ask for it."


    Originally, the little girl''s eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. After listening to his words, she was a little dejected. She stood in the same place and looked at him pitifully.


    "Brother Don''t you like round


    Wei Chi was speechless.


    "Why doesn''t my brother talk? Don''t you like it? Is the request Yuanyuan made to you too much? If it wasn''t for Yuan Yuan''s excessive demands, would my brother have a girlfriend now? "


    Wei Chi Yishu: "what is it?"


    How just now still good, mood suddenly collapsed?


    He didn''t understand the little girl''s emotion management. He didn''t seem to say anything, let alone deny it, but she did.


    Tang Yuanyuan thought, his eyes reddening, biting his lower lip and staring at him.


    "Brother, you must be thinking now, I''m very unreasonable, right?"


    "Why don''t you think so, brother?"


    Wei Chi also had a little headache. He really didn''t know how to deal with the little girl''s crying. But seeing her eyes red like this, he was still trying to hold back her tears. He was so distressed that he had to take her little hand and drag her in front of him.


    "Don''t cry, it''s my brother who said the wrong thing."


    He didn''t advise her. It''s OK. As soon as he advised her, Tang Yuanyuan''s tears couldn''t stop and ran all over his face along the corner of his eyes.


    Yesterday, she held her waist and cried like that. At that time, she felt flustered, as if the whole person had been spirited away. It took a long time for her to react.


    It''s the same today. I''m very flustered to see her shed tears.


    Tang Yuanyuan was crying. In fact, she didn''t want to cry. She felt that she should grow up when she was an adult. Otherwise, her brother would say that she would always be a child in his eyes.


    She should be more mature, but just heard him say, you won''t have no one to want, Tang Yuanyuan always felt that his brother seemed to refuse her.


    Then she couldn''t help it for a moment. Now she felt that she was too sentimental, and she could only wipe her tears.


    Yuchi Yishu is also helping her to wipe her tears, but the more she wipes them, finally, Yuchi Yishu can only reach out and hold her white face, and says in a low voice: "I didn''t say I don''t like you, and I didn''t say I don''t want you. How can I suddenly cry like this? Even if it''s to be executed, it has to be justified, right? "


    Tang Yuanyuan sobbed and tried to speak, but he didn''t say it for a long time.


    "Well, stop crying." Wei Chi also said painfully: "I don''t know what to do if you go on crying like this."


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan sucked nose, suddenly stretched out a finger to point to his cheek.


    Wei Chi also narrowed her eyes slightly, didn''t quite understand the meaning of her action.


    When Tang Yuanyuan saw that he did not act, his tears fell again.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. You can ask your brother to do anything. Can your brother give you his life?"


    "Really, really?" Tang Yuanyuan asked in a buzzing voice. Although he was still pumping, his tears tended to stop. Wei Chi was also relieved.


    "Well, really, come on, what do you want your brother to do?"


    The little girl did that action to him again and pointed to her white cheek again. Wei Chi still didn''t understand it. She could only SIP her lips. After a moment, she asked, "what does that mean?"


    Tang Yuanyuan tearful, Wei qubaba tunnel: "kiss me."


    Wei Chi is also speechless on the spot, a little at a loss.


    "You don''t want to?"


    Hearing this, Wei Chi Yishu''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down. Then he took the little girl''s hand and said seriously, "Yuanyuan, listen to my brother, you are too young now, so..."


    "I''m not young!" Tang Yuanyuan angrily wanted to get rid of Wei Chi Yishu''s hand, while struggling, "I have grown up, just yesterday, you gave me a gift yesterday, do you forget?"


    It''s true that she was an adult yesterday, but for Yu Chi Yishu, she is still the little girl in his memory. Let him love her and spoil her, let him


    I really can''t do it. I think it''s too much of a bird / beast. If he kisses me, is he still human?


    Seeing Wei Chi''s thin lips and no action, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes became more and more dim. "I''m obviously an adult. Why don''t you want to? Does my brother really dislike Yuanyuan


    Wei Chi also coughed and explained to Tang Yuanyuan in another way."Silly girl, this kind of thing can only be done between lovers, you..."


    "Then my brother will be Yuanyuan''s boyfriend."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan put his hand around Wei Chi Yishu''s neck and expressed his feelings in a blazing and straightforward way. "Yesterday, when my brother gave me a necklace, I also kissed you. At that time, my brother didn''t refuse. I thought my brother liked Yuanyuan at least."


    Speaking of the kiss on the ferris wheel yesterday, Wei Chi also had a headache. It was because of her behavior that he didn''t sleep well last night.


    As soon as you close your eyes, you will see the shy face of the little girl, the enlarged eyebrows and eyes, the soft lips, and The disturbing sound of water in the bathroom.


    God knows how Wei Chi Yishu came over in the evening. There is no way to think about this kind of suffering.


    However, the more he thought about it, the more he felt like a bird / beast.


    It''s true that Yuanyuan really likes him, and he also keeps his promise. He hasn''t found a girlfriend until she grows up.


    But what he thinks is that they have at least a period of transition, which is equivalent to giving Yuanyuan a period of time to recognize his feelings.


    Maybe she will find that she only depends on him, not on men and women.


    But now this time has not come, if he really promised her, or kiss her, in case she regrets in the future how to do?


    Wei Chi''s view of love is different from others.


    He doesn''t want to change one by one, to see if it''s suitable, to continue if it''s suitable, to break up if it''s not suitable.


    His idea is to belong to, I recognize, will never let go, this life this life only recognize her one person.


    And this kind of idea may scare her.


    That''s why Wei Chi also wanted to give her some more time for self transition, but she didn''t expect to be so anxious.


    "Brother?" Tang Yuanyuan held his neck for a long time, but he didn''t speak. When he stepped back, he was facing his deep dark eyes and some complicated emotions.

 Chapter 1664

    Tang Yuanyuan was still waiting, but Wei Chi didn''t speak or act. She also felt that her request was too much.


    The curtain of his eyes dropped slowly, and the eyelashes of his eyes fell down, like the long eyelashes of his hand.


    Forget it, she really wants too much, Tang Yuanyuan thought.


    She, it''s better to wait.


    However, when Tang Yuanyuan''s hand dropped to the bottom, he was suddenly caught by Wei Chi''s outstretched palm. The big palm was so warm that it immediately wrapped the little girl''s hand.


    Tang Yuanyuan was stunned and raised his head subconsciously.


    In front of her, Yu Chi''s face was enlarged and enlarged. At last, Tang Yuanyuan could only see his chin.


    There is a warm / soft touch on the forehead.


    Something exploded in his mind, which made Tang Yuanyuan''s brain blank. He lost his reaction and stood in the same place as if he had been fixed.


    Wei Chi Yi Shu''s thin lips didn''t stay for a long time. With a touch, he was as clean as a dragonfly skimming water, with a little green and astringent, and quickly moved away.


    Then he pinched Tang Yuanyuan''s little hand, his voice was hoarse: "satisfied now?"


    Tang Yuanyuan did not respond, still standing in the same place in consternation.


    After waiting for a moment, Wei Chi also saw her eyes still staring at himself, stretched out his hand and pointed her nose, "silly? You didn''t ask me to kiss you? "


    The act of intimacy slowly revived Tang Yuanyuan''s mind. Subconsciously, she bit her lower lip and calmed down for a while before finding her voice.


    It''s right that she asked him to kiss, but he didn''t agree before. Who knows that he would suddenly


    In short, Tang Yuanyuan''s heart is beating fast now.


    After reaction, the faint cherry pink gradually diffused in the little girl''s cheek, ears, neck. Finally, Tang Yuanyuan threw away Wei Chi''s hand and jumped out of it.


    Wei Chi looked down at the palm of his hand that he had been thrown away. A moment later, he reached out and touched his two lips. It seemed that there was still her temperature and smell on them.


    A moment later, Wei Chi burst out laughing.


    If he had known that a little girl''s forehead kiss was so easy to send, what could he have hesitated?


    A moment later, Wei Chi also thought of something, got up and went to the door of the little girl''s room and knocked.


    "Breakfast is not finished yet." He said.


    Inside, there was no response. Wei Chi also said: "round and round?"


    "I''m full!" Tang Yuanyuan''s voice sounds a little dull.


    Wei Chi Yishu guessed that she was so shy that she had to be buried in the quilt now. She thought that she ate a lot in the morning, so she didn''t urge her any more. She just said, "you clean up and we''ll go home later."


    I didn''t go back all night. Now I have to send her home and give an account to my family.


    At the moment, Yuchi Yishu had no appetite, but he bought so many things that he didn''t eat and wasted them. So he sat down again and settled the rest of the food before he put all the packing boxes in the garbage can.


    More than half an hour later, before Tang Yuanyuan came out, Wei Chi had to walk over and knock on her door again.


    "Yuanyuan, are you ready?"


    "All right, wait a minute."


    After a while, Tang turned on the tap in his room, and then turned on the water from the bathroom.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but because of a kiss on her forehead, she blushes now.


    She photographed several times in succession and took a deep breath. After a while, Tang Yuanyuan found that the heat on his face had gone down.


    Just dry it with water and go out.


    Just at the same time, Yuchi Yizhu stood outside the door. When she came out, her broken hair was a little wet, and a smile flashed in her dark eyes, "OK?"


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t speak. He went into the bedroom and cleaned up. Then he came out.


    "Pack up, brother, let''s go."


    "Well."


    Later, Yuchi Yishu took Tang Yuanyuan out of the hotel


    because he didn''t go back last night, Yuchi Yishu naturally sent Tang Yuanyuan back to the Tang family first, but on the way back, Yuchi Yishu received a call from his mother.


    "Where are you now? Are you ready to go home? "


    "Well." Wei Chi also looked at the road, and then nodded: "on the way back."


    "Where are you going?"


    Wei Chi also looked at Tang Yuanyuan in the co pilot''s seat and said in a soft voice, "send her back to Tang''s home. What''s the matter?"


    "To what Tang family? Mommy has invited both Mr. and Mrs. Tang to our house


    Wei Chi Yishu: "what is it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Yuchi Yishu''s mummy sneered on the other end of the phone, "you took people out last night, and I didn''t go home. Can''t mummy help you to do things well?"Listen to words, Wei Chi also Shu''s eyebrow slowly Cu to get up, but because the circle is here, so some words he is not good to ask directly.


    There was a convenience store by the side of the road. Wei Chi Yishu stopped the car and said to Tang Yuanyuan, "go buy a bottle of water. You wait for your brother in the car for a while."


    "Well, good."


    In fact, Tang Yuanyuan was still stuck in that forehead kiss, so she didn''t care about what happened around her. So Wei Chi Yizhu said that she wanted to buy water. She didn''t have any doubt, so she waited in the same place.


    Bang!


    After getting off the bus, Wei Chi went into the convenience store and took out his mobile phone and dialed it back again.


    "Hiss, dare not do, dare not be you, dare not speak clearly to mommy in front of the little girl?"


    Although Wei Chi Yishu has grown up now, he still treats Han Muzi the same as he did when he was a child. However, he is embarrassed to call Han Muzi Mommy as he did when he was a child. Now he is more reserved and reserved in terms of emotional surface.


    "What dare I do? What did I do?"


    "What did you do? What did you do? You don''t know? Do you want mommy to tell you? The little girl just came of age yesterday, so you can''t go home with her at night. "


    Wei Chi also breathed heavily. "That''s because there was a rainstorm last night and many places were flooded."


    "So what? Who cares why you are? We only know that you will not go home with her at night. You can be a man of course, it doesn''t matter, Yuanyuan? Do you want her to be as indifferent as you? Are you willing? "


    Wei Chi Yishu: "I..."


    "Well, stop talking about it and bring her back with you."


    "When you go back?" Wei Chi also had a feeling of uncertainty.


    "I''ll discuss engagement with you. If you are engaged, you can go out as long as you want. What''s the problem?"


    Hearing this, Wei Chi frowned fiercely: "she''s just grown up, and she''s engaged before she''s promoted to university?"

 Chapter 1665

    "What''s wrong with not going to college? Engagement is not marriage, it''s just the relationship between you two. As long as you are a fiancee and go out to play, she won''t be gossiped. What''s wrong with your marriage when she graduates from university? "


    When Wei Chi heard this, his face changed.


    "Such a life, are you sure it''s what she wants?"


    The voice in the mobile phone was quiet for a while, and then said: "Yuanyuan likes you, don''t you know?"


    This time, Wei Chi was silent.


    "She has loved you since she was a child. You can''t miss it. In the beginning, Mommy intended to make you grow up together. You were raised by me. I can see if you are interested in others."


    Wei Chi frowned: "so what?"


    "So what? You two love each other. What''s wrong with your engagement at this time? "


    "Of course there are problems." Wei Chi was dissatisfied with the result. "She just came of age. She used to like me. What about later? Now she is forced to accept these things vaguely. If one day she suddenly realizes that her emotional belonging is not me at all, isn''t it more troublesome then? "


    Han Mu Zi didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, Han Mu Zi seriously asked Wei Chi Yishu.


    "In your opinion, what do you want to do?"


    "Give her a little more time. She''s just grown up."


    "Well, since you insist, Mommy won''t force you either. It''s mainly round."


    "I''ll send her back to the Tang family to rest?"


    "Go ahead. I''ll tell the Tang family what you said."


    After he hung up the phone, Wei Chi was relieved. He was worried that the two families would get together and let them get engaged.


    Once you get engaged, many things will be different in nature.


    Moreover, not only Tang Yuanyuan, but also himself has to reexamine his feelings towards her as an adult.


    Wei Chi leaned against the wall and closed his eyes wearily.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    The assistant of the convenience store saw that he had been standing here for a long time, but he didn''t buy anything, so he came to ask curiously.


    Until Wei Chi Yishu opened his eyes and looked at her, the shop assistant was amazed by his handsome face. For a moment and a half, he didn''t respond.


    "Give me two bottles of mineral water, thank you."


    "OK, OK."


    It took a while for the shop assistant to find his voice. Then he didn''t ask him what brand of water he wanted. Foolishly, he took two bottles for him. After Yuchi paid, he watched him go out. Then he noticed that there was a beautiful girl sitting in the car outside.


    She lies on the side of the car window and sees Wei Chi coming back with a smile.


    The shop assistant sighed. Sure enough, all excellent men are masters. Alas.


    After driving again, Tang Yuanyuan asked curiously, "brother, why did you buy water for such a long time?"


    "I just got a call in there."


    "Is it aunt Mu Zi''s phone? What did she say to her brother? "


    Yuchi also Shu naturally won''t tell her that the family has just been preparing to discuss your marriage with me. This kind of thing can only affect the little girl''s thinking and judgment.


    "Ask me when I will send you back, I said on the way back."


    There was nothing suspicious about this. Tang Yuanyuan blushed and didn''t answer.


    On the way back, Tang Yuanyuan found that many things on the side of the road were flooded yesterday, and the road was not clean. The city road staff were wearing boots to do cleaning work there.


    Seeing this, Tang Yuanyuan thought of the picture of Yuchi Yishu walking in the water last night. Later, because of her shyness, she forgot about it.


    "By the way, brother, your legs don''t itch, do you?"


    "Well?"


    "Last night, I heard that there were some blisters in the rain before I went to see the doctor


    The little girl looked at his leg as she spoke.


    Wei Chi also drew out a hand to rub her head: "don''t worry, who is your brother? He is not so fragile."


    "Anyway, my brother has some discomfort. I must see a doctor in advance. Don''t let Yuanyuan worry."


    "Good."


    The car drove all the way to the Tang family, and after hearing about Wei Chi''s idea, the Tang couple got on the car and got ready to go back to the Tang family.


    When he was in the car, Mr. Tang was a little disappointed.


    "I thought I could get married, but I didn''t expect that Yishu refused. You said that he was sincere, but was he really thinking for our daughter''s sake, or was he trying to excuse me?"


    Listen to words, Tang madam glared at Mr. Tang fiercely.


    "What excuse? You have no confidence in our daughter? My family is so lovely and beautiful. Who doesn''t like it? Besides, after all these years, you don''t know what kind of character Ye Shu is? If you don''t like him, you can refuse directly. Why do you say that? You are so sincere, but you are gossiping behind your back. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you. "Mrs. Tang was as tough as ever. Mr. Tang avoided and said, "what are you angry about? Isn''t that for my daughter''s sake? I''m afraid that she will be wronged and that she won''t find a good family. "


    "Bah, bah, bah, you can shut up for the sake of your daughter. As for this child, we have watched him grow up since childhood. His willingness to say these words shows that he does not have the same mind for our daughter, but I don''t think he is sure. In addition, Yuanyuan has just come of age. I think his words are right. It''s better to worry than not. And although I like this child very much, if he can be my son-in-law, it''s really a good thing. But if Yuanyuan really, as he said, hasn''t made clear his feelings and doesn''t want to be with him in the later stage, then I''m mainly led by the happiness of my daughter. "


    "It''s natural. Happiness is the most important thing. After all, we have only one daughter."


    "Go back, go back quickly. That girl has been crazy all night outside. She must miss us when she comes back."


    Although he said so, Mr. Tang sighed: "if only I could get married. I have the best of both worlds. I don''t think we can find another excellent boy in the north city. "


    Mrs. Tang also sighed: "yes, it''s really excellent. No matter what it is, I don''t know what their family is. This child is too smart."


    "Ah, madam, if we become Yuanyuan with him in the future, will we be calculated by him with our simple head?"


    Mrs. Tang: "no one can count on his wife, OK? Do you dare to count your wife? "


    Mr. Tang

 Chapter 1666

    Wei Chi also sent Tang Yuanyuan back to the Tang family.


    It happened that Mr. and Mrs. Tang rushed back from the outside. When Tang Yuanyuan got off the bus, he just met them.


    "Dad, mom, where have you been this morning?"


    Tang family couple and Wei Chi also looked at each other. They didn''t mention anything. Mrs. Tang came forward and hugged Tang Yuanyuan.


    "I went out to do something. It rained heavily last night, didn''t it?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "no, when it rained heavily, my brother and I were eating in the box, just waiting for a long time."


    "That''s good. If you''re in the rain, you may have a cold or fever."


    With that, Mrs. Tang looked at Wei Chi and said, "it''s hard work. This little girl gave you a lot of trouble yesterday, right?"


    Wei Chi also gave a faint smile: "it''s no trouble. I''ve been used to it since I grew up. Besides, yesterday was her rite of passage."


    "Have you had breakfast? Go inside. I''ll let the kitchen make breakfast for you. "


    Hearing breakfast, Tang Yuanyuan immediately shook his head: "Mom, I can''t eat any more. I''ve already had breakfast."


    "Well, aunt Tang, I have other things to do, so I went back first."


    "Why don''t you sit for a while? You just came... "


    Tang Yuanyuan pulled Mrs. Tang''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "my brother stayed with me all day yesterday. I think there are other things to deal with today."


    Look at the protection. Alas, Mrs. Tang sighed in her heart.


    They all say that girls are extroverted. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this. The girl has turned to him before she married him. If she gets married after that, why not?


    But as a woman, Mrs. Tang can understand.


    "OK, I know you love me, so hurry back. Be careful on the way."


    "Well, uncle Tang and aunt, I''ll go first."


    After waiting for someone to leave, Tang Fu put his arms around his daughter and said in a low voice, "where did you go last night? To be honest, did you have the same room last night? "


    Tang Yuanyuan: "Mom! What are you talking about? My brother and I sleep in different rooms! "


    "Different rooms? Generally, a hotel can only open one room with one ID card. You didn''t bring your ID card when you went out yesterday. Which hotel will open two rooms for you? "


    "Mom!" Tang Yuanyuan''s expression was a little angry: "brother is not the kind of person you think, don''t you understand? And we went to our own industrial hotel yesterday, so we don''t need ID card at all. "


    Listen to speech, Tang madam one is stunned: "own industry hotel?"


    "Yes, mom, don''t you forget that our family is the hotel industry."


    Mrs. Tang was speechless: "which hotel?"


    Tang Yuanyuan said a place, and his father also came to him: "so you went to this hotel last night?"


    "Well."


    "Round." Father Tang rubbed his palm nervously. "What do you think of Yishu? Do you mean that? "


    Before Tang Yuanyuan blushed, Mrs. Tang clapped her hand on his father''s forehead: "what do you want to ask? Even if you want to gossip about your daughter''s feelings, you are an old man. She is a little girl. Do you think she won''t be shy? "


    Tang''s father was wronged by his wife. He felt his head and didn''t dare to speak.


    It''s really miserable to have a wife.


    Looking at his father''s appearance, Tang Yuanyuan thought he was pitiful, but he still didn''t speak for him.


    When Mrs. Tang finished being cruel to her father, she turned her head and looked at Tang Yuanyuan with a smile.


    "Yuanyuan, let''s not tell your father. Let''s tell your mother. What do you think of Yishu? And what do you think of Yishu? "


    "Although you just came of age yesterday, there are some ideas that mom should ask you. After all, you are old and old. You have to think about some things by yourself, you know?"


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t quite understand what Mrs. Tang meant, and his eyes were a little confused.


    "What''s the matter, mom? Why do you ask all of a sudden? "


    After all, she has always expressed that she likes her brother, but why do they always ask? There is also a brother who is very restrained to her. He said before she came of age that he would wait for her to come of age.


    But when she came of age, he didn''t even want to give her a kiss.


    She was sure she liked him, but she didn''t know what he thought.


    "Mom didn''t ask that all of a sudden, but always wanted to ask you. After all, you have to think about a lot of things yourself."


    It was Wei Chi''s words that made Mrs. Tang think about it. She waved her hand to let Tang''s father enter the house, and then took Tang Yuanyuan''s hand to walk towards the garden.


    "Since you were a child, you''ve always wanted to be a good boy, but have you ever thought about him since you grew up?""Mother knows that you like him now, but have you ever thought that maybe it''s because you haven''t contacted other boys before that you subconsciously think that you like him? If you try to get in touch with other people, will you find that you are in fact a kind of dependence on Yishu, just regard him as a brother, and there is no love between men and women? "


    "Mom..."


    "Mom just wants you to have a look. Don''t let yourself regret it in the future. Can you understand mom''s hard work?"


    However, Tang Yuanyuan wrung his eyebrows and said seriously, "but mom, I''ve also had contact with other boys."


    "Well, who are they?"


    "Brother chufeng, brother Zixi and brother Yangchen are all boys."


    But she didn''t think she would like one of them, only Wei Chi.


    "Silly girl, that''s because you all grew up together. Well, although you don''t grow up together, you have known them since childhood. Maybe you should try to meet the boys in school? There are many excellent boys. Would you like to have a try? "


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "I don''t want to try, although I don''t grow up together, but mom, I don''t have this kind of idea for other people, only my brother is alone. Why do you think I''m young and not sensible, or I haven''t contacted other boys?"


    "Yuanyuan, mom just..."


    "Mom, I know you are for my good, but I''m very firm. I don''t want to know other boys, and I don''t want to have a try with other boys. Young as I am, I really know what I want. "


    Seeing that she was a little emotional, Mrs. Tang had to quickly change her words: "don''t be angry, don''t be angry. My mother just gave you a suggestion. If you think my mother''s suggestion is wrong, don''t do what my mother says."


    Tang Yuanyuan was relieved: "thank you, mom."

 Chapter 1667

    As soon as Yuchi Yishu returned to Haijiang villa, Zhong chufeng called.


    "Brother Shu, how is Yuanyuan? Is the rite of passage over? "


    His voice was anxious and his breath was unsteady.


    Wei Chi Yishu took a look at the time on his watch and pursed his lips. "The rite of passage held yesterday is at this time today. Do you think it''s over?"


    Zhong chufeng disappointed way: "her life is only such a rite of passage, did not expect me to have no chance to see her dress scene."


    He could hear the disappointment in his tone, but Wei Chi didn''t know how to comfort him. After thinking for a long time, he said, "there''s no way."


    The night before yesterday, Zhong chufeng''s mother suddenly suffered from acute appendicitis. The family rushed to accompany her to the operation. Zhong chufeng, as the only child, naturally could not go away.


    In addition, his father worked outside all the year round and couldn''t come back that day, so Zhong chufeng had a lot to deal with.


    Zhong chufeng was very distressed when he happened to have a collision with Tang Yuanyuan''s rite of passage, but at this time, he could not leave his mother to attend Tang Yuanyuan''s rite of passage. He only asked Wei Chi to bring the gift for him.


    Thinking of this, Wei Chi also said: "how''s your aunt? I''ll go home and pack up and I''ll be there in a minute


    "No," he said Zhong chufeng sighed: "you don''t have to come here. My mother has nothing to do here. There''s no problem with the operation. I just want to live here for a few days."


    Wei Chi Yishu''s car stalled, walked inside and said, "send me the address on wechat, and I''ll be there in about ten minutes."


    "Not really."


    After thinking about it, Zhong chufeng said: "forget it, I''ll send you the location directly later. When you get to the hospital, tell me, I''ll pick you up."


    "Well."


    Wei Chi also hung up the phone, and then walked upstairs.


    He went back to his room and changed his clothes. When he came downstairs, he happened to meet his mother.


    "Back?"


    "Well, there''s something to get out of."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mother Chu Feng was hospitalized yesterday."


    Zhong chufeng is a good friend of Wei Chi Yishu. Han Muzi knows this all the time. When she heard that Zhong chufeng''s mother was hospitalized, she was worried: "what''s the matter? No wonder Chu Feng didn''t come to the bar mitzvah yesterday. It turned out that his mother was hospitalized. Are you going to visit now? "


    "Well, go and visit."


    "Then Mommy will come with you."


    Yuchi Yishu held him, "Mommy, I''m going to ask Yuanyuan if she wants to go with me."


    Listen to words, Han Mu Zi''s step stops, instantly understood his meaning.


    "OK, then Mommy will go another day. Be careful on your way."


    Originally, Wei Chi didn''t plan to call Tang Yuanyuan. After all, the girl probably didn''t sleep well last night. At this time, she should go home to have a rest.


    But thinking of Zhong chufeng''s present appearance, Wei Chi also gave birth to an idea, that is to ask Tang Yuanyuan if he would like to go with him.


    Of course, it''s just a question. She''ll go if she wants to, or if she doesn''t want to.


    After getting on the bus, Wei Chi also waited a long time to send a message to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Do you have a rest when you go back?"


    It took about a minute for Tang Yuanyuan to reply.


    "No, I had a good rest last night. Why do I have to rest?"


    After that, another one came along.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Wei Chi also Shu just dialed the phone.


    "Brother?" The little girl''s voice rang at the end of the cell phone with an inquiry.


    Yuchi Yishu drove away from Haijiang villa, his vision fell in front of him, "how can I go back and have no more rest?"


    "Brother, I''m not sleepy. Don''t worry. I had a good rest last night."


    "Would you like to go to a place with your brother?"


    "Where to?"


    After receiving Tang Yuanyuan, she didn''t even change her clothes, so she climbed up to the co driver of weichi Yishu''s car. After wearing her seat belt, she turned to him.


    "Brother, you haven''t said where to take Yuanyuan."


    "Go to the hospital."


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan''s face changed slightly: "go to the hospital? Is my brother sick? Or last night, I felt uncomfortable with the rain on my feet, so I said


    "Neither." Wei Chi also Shu interrupts her, "don''t worry, it''s not my problem, it''s to find your brother Chu Feng."


    Zhong chufeng?


    Hearing his name, Tang Yuanyuan responded.


    "Are we going to the hospital to find brother Chu Feng? Is he in the hospital? "


    "Well."


    "What happened to brother chufeng? He didn''t come to Yuanyuan''s rite of passage yesterday. Is it because... "


    Tang Yuanyuan''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Don''t worry, your chufeng brother is OK. It''s chufeng''s mother. He had an operation in the hospital yesterday. Because he had to keep watch, he couldn''t come to the scene. He asked me to give you the gift.""But why didn''t my brother tell me yesterday?"


    "I told you, can you still have a good rite of passage?"


    Zhong chufeng specially told Yuchi Yishu at that time not to tell Tang Yuanyuan about it. He said that Yuanyuan attached great importance to love and righteousness. If you know about him, you can''t hold the ceremony happily.


    So Wei Chi also agreed to Zhong chufeng, did not tell the matter.


    "I was going to visit the hospital after dinner last night."


    Who knows that it rained so heavily that the road was flooded directly. That heavy rain had been waiting for a long time.


    "Ah, brother chufeng''s mother is sick? That yesterday Chu Feng elder brother a person should be very sad? Let''s go to the hospital. "


    After arriving at the hospital, Wei Chi also sent a message directly to Zhong chufeng.


    "Here we are."


    After stopping the car, Wei Chi also took the little girl to stand at the door of the hospital.


    About a few minutes later, he saw the figure of Zhong chufeng.


    After touching Tang Yuanyuan, he hesitated, and then walked up to them. Looking at Wei Chi, he said: "how did you bring her here? It''s not good... "


    "Brother chufeng!" Tang Yuanyuan interrupted him with a serious expression: "how can you do this?"


    Zhong chufeng: "Er, what''s the matter?"


    "Chu Feng''s brother''s mother is in hospital. How can she not tell yuan yuan? Although yesterday was a round rite of passage, it wasn''t a whole day. If brother chufeng had said it earlier, we could have come to visit my aunt yesterday afternoon, and brother chufeng didn''t have to be alone. "


    When the little girl said this, she was serious and serious, and her facial features were still tight.


    "Brother chufeng, how can you do this?"


    Zhong chufeng immediately counseled, "I''m sorry, I''m not good, Yuanyuan. Don''t be angry. Chufeng''s brother is also for you to hold the rite of passage. I don''t want to share your heart."


    "The rite of passage is very important, but the matter of Chu Feng''s brother is also very important. Don''t do it again next time."


    The little girl still taught him seriously.

 Chapter 1668

    Although it''s a lesson, Zhong chufeng doesn''t have any antipathy in his heart. Instead, he feels warm.


    "Well, brother chufeng knows that he is wrong. I will tell you next time."


    With that, Zhong chufeng touched Tang Yuanyuan''s head, "don''t you get angry now?"


    Tang Yuanyuan immediately incarnated as a little cute: "brother chufeng, Yuanyuan didn''t mean to kill you. Yuanyuan just thinks that we are all friends, and friends should keep watch and help each other. When something happens to your mother, we should come to care as friends."


    When she said this, she was very sincere, her eyes were as clean as water, and nothing else was mixed in.


    Zhong chufeng knows that she really takes herself as a friend.


    He felt both happy and sad.


    The happy thing is that when she is a friend, she will care about herself and take her own business as her business.


    The sad thing is that when he is a friend, he will never have another identity.


    Suddenly, Zhong chufeng noticed that she had a necklace on her neck, which she had never seen before.


    "Seven stars accompany the moon?" He asked subconsciously, staring at the necklace around her neck.


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan back to God, when he said seven stars with the moon, just understand what he said, some shy nod.


    "Well, the birthday present I received yesterday."


    She didn''t say who sent it, but Zhong chufeng looked at her expression and eyes, and felt that he didn''t have to ask to guess.


    How could Wei Chi Yishu not understand his expression?


    However, some things have to be faced and there is no way.


    He said faintly, "which ward does my aunt live in?"


    "Come with me, I''ll take you."


    Zhong chufeng turns to lead the way, while Wei Chi Yishu and Tang Yuanyuan follow.


    "My mother had an operation yesterday, and she is in good spirits today, but the doctor said that she should have more rest now, and she is also very tired, so she should not talk to you for too long."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Tang Yuanyuan opened his mouth thoughtfully and said: "aunt''s body is more important. It''s ok if she doesn''t speak. We''re here to visit."


    After that, Zhong chufeng took the patient into the ward. When Zhong chufeng pushed the door in, the nurse was just helping Zhong chufeng''s mother get an injection, so several people waited on the side.


    After a while, the nurse came out after the injection.


    Zhong chufeng came forward with them.


    "Mom, Yishu and Yuanyuan have come to see you."


    The clock mother, who had undergone the operation, looked haggard, but after hearing that Wei Chi Yishu and Tang Yuanyuan had come, she also tried to lift her spirits.


    "Is yuanyuanhe coming? Xiao Feng, help mom sit up quickly. "


    "No, Auntie!" Tang Yuanyuan rushed forward and said softly, "you just finished the operation. Just lie down and rest. Don''t move."


    The little girl''s voice was soft, and the palm of her arm was soft, unlike Zhong chufeng''s hand, which was full of bones and no meat. It hurt her to touch her.


    Mother Zhong looks at Tang Yuanyuan with a loving smile.


    "It''s better to be a little girl. I was not in good health at the beginning, otherwise I would have more daughters."


    One side of Zhong chufeng heard, can''t help but curl his mouth: "Mom, you say so as if you dislike my care is not thoughtful."


    "No matter how thoughtful you are, you are not as lovely as a little girl. Why do you want to compete with other girls? "


    Zhong chufeng turned his lips and stopped answering.


    Tang Yuanyuan heard that mother Zhong liked more girls, so she said, "Auntie, I''ll come to the hospital to take care of you every day. Anyway, I don''t have to go to school recently."


    "How can I do that?" Mother Zhong shook her head. "I''m sorry about that."


    "I won''t be embarrassed. Don''t worry, auntie."


    Mother Zhong thought about it, and then nodded: "well, let Xiao Feng pick you up and see you off."


    Zhong chufeng noticed something, his eyes flashed, then said: "no, I will pick her up and back naturally."


    "Yeshu, it''s hard for you to go there."


    Wei Chi Yishu expression light: "not hard, aunt take good care of."


    After chatting for a while, Zhong''s mother was gradually tired. Zhong chufeng covered her with a quilt and waited for her to sleep. After a while, Zhong''s mother''s breathing became smooth.


    Zhong chufeng takes them to the door.


    "I''ve seen it. You can go back. Don''t always run to the hospital if you have nothing to do."


    "But Chu Feng elder brother, I have already promised aunt just now, come every day."


    "She is uncomfortable and confused. You don''t have to come here every day. Today, it''s time to see her."


    Wei Chi Yishu suddenly said, "I''ll send Yuanyuan every day."


    See Zhong chufeng surprised to see to him, he explained: "aunt is now sick, there is a little girl with mood will ease some."


    Having said that, Zhong chufeng seems to have no reason to refuse, but he can see that Wei Chi has clearly felt it.As we all know, only the little girl doesn''t know and is stupid.


    "Well, you can go back today."


    On the way back, Tang Yuanyuan looks up at Wei Chi Yishu.


    "Brother."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Chu Feng brother''s mother is sick, why is he the only one in the ward?"


    After hearing this, Wei Chi suddenly didn''t know how to explain to her. The situation in Zhong chufeng''s family is very complicated. His father He has a family with Xiao San, but Zhong chufeng''s mother doesn''t want to divorce.


    So Zhong chufeng''s father hasn''t been home for many years. Even if he wants to go back once in a while, the one over there won''t let him come back.


    In contrast, Zhong chufeng''s father still listens to that side.


    And these words tell Yuanyuan


    Thinking of PI, Wei Chi also said faintly: "maybe other people are busy with their work, or like us, they come to visit and leave again. After all, as you saw just now, my aunt is very tired. I can''t disturb her all the time. "


    "It seems so." Tang Yuanyuan nodded, and after a while, he seemed to think of something: "but if Chu Feng is the only one guarding all the time, brother Chu Feng will be very tired, right? I saw red blood in his eyes just now. "


    I can see that the little girl is distressed. Although she thinks it''s a normal emotion, Wei Chi is still a little uncomfortable.


    He felt that he was in such a bad mood, so he could only say, "that brother will come to accompany him in the future."


    "Really? How nice of you, brother


    Wei Chi also rubbed her head: "let''s go. Go back today. After you go back, have a good rest. We''ll come back at the same time tomorrow."


    "Well."


    In the ward


    after Zhong chufeng sent them away, he came back and wanted to pour a glass of water. As a result, Zhong''s mother''s voice rang.


    "Silly child, mother gives you opportunities, and you push people out?"


    Suddenly the sound of Zhong chufeng was startled. He turned to look at the man on the bed: "Mom, you''re not sleeping?"

 Chapter 1669

    But mother Zhong waved her hand and motioned to Zhong chufeng to help her sit up.


    Zhong chufeng didn''t move. He sighed: "you''d better lie down. When you get up, you''ll have to lie back. It''s not long after the operation."


    Listen to words, mother Zhong looked at him with complaint: "it''s just a small operation. How can you make a fuss? Don''t worry, mother''s life is still long. She can''t die. "


    At this point, the clock mother pause, and then said: "before I see you fight for all the property of the clock family, my mother dare not die casually."


    Hearing the word property, Zhong chufeng''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness.


    His mother had always hoped that he would seize the property, and didn''t want to let the little three succeed. She had only Zhong chufeng as a son, but she could only place all her hopes on him.


    Thinking of this, Zhong chufeng couldn''t help saying, "why didn''t you have a younger brother or sister after you were born?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In this way, I don''t have to fight for the property. I can give it to my brother or my sister."


    "You silly child, what are you talking about? Mom, you''re the only one. You told me you didn''t want to fight for property? I tell you, your father has done such a thing, and I''m already very angry. If you don''t fight for your property, if you let the little three succeed, then if your mother dies, she won''t die. "


    Zhong chufeng was tired of hearing these words since he was a child.


    He felt that he loved his mother so much that he didn''t even want her to live the life she was living.


    "Ma."


    "What for?"


    "Why not divorce? If we leave him, we can live a happier life. Before, you thought I was still young, and you had to spend money with me when I left. But I''m going to graduate soon. I''ll find a stable job and you have your own property. It''s better for us to go out and not see these people, isn''t it? "


    Listen to words, Zhong Mu eyes a stare, "no, no!"


    Mention this, clock mother''s mood is very excited, "that small three, he robbed my lover, so shameless woman, already looking forward to my divorce, if I divorce, it is not just in her favor?"


    "It''s one thing to follow her wishes. You only think about this, but you don''t think about yourself. How many years do people live? Isn''t it important to be happy? Mom, I''m not interested in tens of millions of property or billions of property. I just want to make our mother and son happy. "


    After hearing these words, mother Zhong sighed, "Xiao Feng, my mother knows that you are for my good, but have you ever thought that if we divorce, we will be happy, but what about my heart? I''ll never be able to swallow my breath. Anyway, I''m a real man. As long as I never get divorced, that little fox will always be a junior and can''t help Zheng. "


    Sometimes women just love to go to the top of their horns and not let go of others, but also themselves. Like Zhong chufeng''s mother, she typically punishes others with her own.


    "Xiao Feng, my mother knows that you may not understand me, but you are not me, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand me. But you have to promise mom that when you get married, you can''t be as restless as your father. If you dare to get out of the way, mom will break your leg in person. "


    Listen to words, Zhong chufeng can''t help frowning: "Mom, how can I be that kind of person?"


    "No, just learn from your father''s bad virtue. I will never forgive him in my life, and you don''t need to take him as a father. This kind of person is not worthy at all. You just need to seize all his property."


    Zhong chufeng stopped talking.


    The ward calmed down. After a while, mother Zhong said, "you silly boy, when I arranged an opportunity for you today, why do you just want to refuse?"


    Zhong chufeng was speechless for a while, and sure enough, he mentioned it. He knew that she would say it, so he was psychologically prepared.


    "It''s too hard."


    "What''s the problem? I''m a kind-hearted girl. I''m alone here and I feel sorry for you. I want to share it with you. "


    "That''s fine." Zhong chufeng light way.


    "Can you be the same as her? You and he are brothers, but Yuanyuan is different. Don''t you like others? "


    "When did I say that?"


    "You were born by your mother. I grew up with you. I don''t know what you think? I can see it with one look


    Well, speaking of this, Zhong chufeng feels that he doesn''t have to deny it. He doesn''t answer, he just purses his lips.


    "So Mom gives you a chance. I think Yuanyuan is a very good child. Unlike those little girls outside, she is simple, kind and clean as a piece of white paper. If you can marry her, you have to be blessed by your tenth generation."


    When it comes to Tang Yuanyuan, mother Zhong appreciates her immensely.


    It''s the happiest thing for a boy that a girl he likes can get his mother''s love, but it''s a pity He and Yuanyuan are not in love.Seeing that he didn''t speak and kept silent, mother Zhong said, "do you want to say that you are brothers, so you can''t cheat your brother''s wife?"


    Zhong chufeng a meal, did not expect his mother even this can see.


    "You''re stupid. They haven''t settled a relationship at all. Maybe they don''t even have a confession. Before everything is settled, you can compete with him fairly. If we can''t like the same person when we are brothers, what do we need brothers to do? "


    "Mom, maybe we have different ideas. Brothers and women are very important to me."


    He can''t betray his brother for the sake of girls, and he can''t give up his woman because of his brother. The most important thing is that Yuanyuan doesn''t like him.


    If Tang Yuanyuan had a little affection for him, he would not retreat so much.


    "Your own happiness is the most important. Don''t you like Yuanyuan?"


    "I like it."


    "Then you fight. Your mother has given you a good chance. You push her out. Can you catch up with girls like this?"


    "Stop it." Zhong chufeng interrupted his mother and mother: "Yuanyuan doesn''t like it. She made it clear to me very early. If I admit that I like her, maybe she won''t come to see me today."


    Mother Zhong: "I''m sorry."


    I didn''t expect things to turn out like this, which she didn''t expect.


    The round girl looks very soft and cute. Is she so firm?


    After thinking for a moment, mother Zhong said again: "the more determined she is, the more dedicated she is. Such a girl is more rare. How old is she? How can she know what is like and what is love? Her emotional concept will change with age. At least don''t give up your efforts before she has established a relationship with others. "

 Chapter 1670

    At least don''t give up your efforts before she has a relationship with others?


    This sentence makes Zhong chufeng see the moon in his heart.


    "What if she only likes other people? Didn''t I disturb her in the past? "


    "What is interference? If she really likes someone, it''s useless for you to interfere. If you interfere, it means that she is emotionally unstable and is still growing up. Silly child, don''t think about those who have no, you like her, you just go after her


    Zhong chufeng didn''t answer.


    "Tomorrow the little girl will come. Don''t push them out."


    The next day, Yuchi Yishu sent Tang Yuanyuan to the hospital on time. When mother Zhong saw her, she thought she was lovely and likable.


    If Xiao Feng of his family can marry her, it''s really the blessing of the tenth generation.


    However, after Wei Chi arrived, he did not leave. He sat in the chair beside him, while Tang Yuanyuan sat beside the hospital bed, holding out his hand to knead his arms and legs and giving her various massages.


    Feng Zhong said, "I want to make some dumplings for you at noon."


    Because she was hospitalized, so asked Zhong chufeng did not dare to refuse, then nodded: "good."


    "Also special ah, you accompany small maple to go together, let round little wench accompany me here, you see what you want to eat at noon, by the way bring round."


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan quickly waved his hand: "I don''t choose anything. I can eat anything. Aunt, I can also eat dumplings with you."


    "Oh, how can children of your age just eat dumplings? They have to drink some spareribs soup. They can''t be like auntie. You''re still growing up."


    When Zhong chufeng heard Zhong''s mother say that she wanted Yishu to go out with her, she guessed that she wanted to support her and Yishu.


    It''s boring, but I can''t help it.


    "Let''s go."


    But Wei Chi also Shu, expression light ground says to him.


    After the two left together, not long after leaving the ward, Zhong chufeng took the initiative to say: "sorry, brother Shu, my mother, she..."


    "Yes, there''s no need to explain."


    After all, the elders all want their sons to be good, so this is understandable.


    "You don''t want me to explain, but I can''t help saying, although I don''t think there is anything to say. My mother is ill now, so I can only rely on her, but don''t worry, Yuanyuan doesn''t like me, so I won''t do anything again. Don''t worry. "


    Listen to words, Wei Chi also special step son a meal, eyes complex ground falls on his face.


    "You don''t think Yuanyuan likes me, do you think she likes me?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Is that right? In fact, there is confusion about this.


    Zhong chufeng stares at him: "how, you don''t say you don''t know, I see your appearance, shouldn''t you also like Yuanyuan?"


    A moment later, weichi Yishu continued to walk forward, Zhong chufeng quickly followed, "you are clear, what do you think in your heart? Yuanyuan likes you wholeheartedly. If you don''t like her, you should say it earlier and don''t delay her


    "I''m not particularly clear about my feelings right now."


    "What did you say?"


    "The little girl is very lovely. Seeing her smile, I feel that I can guard her all my life, protect her smile, and let her never be sad. But I don''t know if it''s a love between men and women. "


    Hearing this, Zhong chufeng can''t help but curl his mouth, "why do you say so abstruse? I can''t understand it. I''m really bothering you. You look good even if you get cheap."


    "If you grew up with her, watching her cry, watching her smile, and seeing what she looks like, would these things have become a habit long ago? Can you tell clearly whether you like her or spoil her?"


    Listen to him say so, Zhong chufeng is still a pair of disapproval expression.


    They were silent and drove into the garage. When they got into the car, Zhong chufeng still couldn''t help saying, "I feel like I''m pushing round sister into your arms.


    Wei Chi Yishu: "what is it?"


    What did he say? I didn''t say anything just now.


    "It''s easy to know if you''re in love with her." Zhong chufeng choked for a long time, turned to look at Wei Chi Yishu, and said seriously: "kiss her."


    Originally, Wei Chi was going to back out. After hearing these two words, his face changed and he almost ran into the wall in front of him.


    "I''ll wipe it. Can you calm down? You''re a bird / beast, aren''t you? I just said two words, and you''re so excited? "


    Hearing this, Wei Chi looked coldly at him.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "What am I talking about? Am I wrong? If it''s a man and woman relationship, don''t you want to kiss her? Although you can take advantage of this method, it''s the fastest way to verify. "With that, Zhong chufeng said angrily, "I''m so angry. I know I like her too. Why should I give you some advice?"


    Wei Chi also frowned, pursed his thin lips and didn''t answer.


    "Don''t you think I''m right? I tell you, if you can''t kiss Yuanyuan when she''s standing in front of you, it means you don''t mean that to her, do you understand? "


    The car quieted down and the atmosphere became awkward and silent.


    It was a long time before Wei Chi''s voice came out.


    "Even if you kiss your forehead?"


    "What a fart!" Zhong chufeng directly scolded, "Pro forehead Pro cheek are counted as a ball, I said is really pro, really pro you understand?"


    Wei Chi''s thin lips were even tighter. We were all men, and we were all adult men. How could we not know what he meant by true love?


    However, Wei Chi also felt that he really couldn''t go on.


    In his impression, Tang Yuanyuan has always been a little girl. How can he do it? Thinking of this, Wei Chi closed his eyes and turned to the back seat.


    "Don''t tell me that you can''t kiss me. If you don''t like Yuanyuan, I won''t give her to others easily."


    God knows how many times he has fantasized, and how many dreams he has had. Although he always thinks that he is too much, after all, she is so pure, but he can''t control his emotions when he likes someone.


    So every time after dreaming of her, he felt that he was too much, but at the same time, he was sweet, which was very painful.


    After a long time, Wei Chi also sorted out his emotions, and then drove without expression.


    Zhong chufeng saw that he didn''t speak, so he asked him, "what do you think? Make it clear


    He still did not speak, the car quickly out of the hospital.


    "Yuchi Yishu, let''s make it clear today. What do you think? Do you kiss me or not? "


    "Shut up

 Chapter 1671

    "If I don''t shut up, I will say it." Zhong chufeng also got on with him, and kept on beeping at Wei Chi.


    "I said this method is the best. It''s the way to verify the feelings between men and women. If you only regard her as your sister, you certainly don''t want to kiss her, do you? But if you like her, you must want to hold her in your arms all the time, not only to kiss her, but also to... "


    Chi -


    the car made a sudden brake sound and suddenly stopped on the side. Wei Chi also looked at him with a gloomy face and a burning eye: "enough!"


    Zhong chufeng saw that he was really angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He had to hold back the words behind him.


    At this time, Wei Chi Yishu''s heart is very complicated. He drives again when he calms down. However, although he doesn''t speak any more, he feels that Zhong chufeng''s words are right in his heart, because it''s really the best way to verify his feelings.


    However, he now thinks that he really can''t go on. Is it unfair to Yuanyuan?


    She''s not a machine that tests her emotions.


    But if we don''t verify it, then


    In a word, Wei Chi Yishu drove forward with such emotion until they got to the supermarket and went shopping together.


    There are not many things to buy. After all, it''s just dumplings.


    "We still have the dumpling skin left over from last time, so just buy some materials and meat to make it."


    Zhong chufeng quickly took a lot of things into the shopping cart, and soon bought all the things, and then went to pay the bill.


    "Auntie likes dumplings very much?" Most of them wanted to ease the previous atmosphere, so Wei Chi also asked by the way.


    "Where is like, just to support you and me?"


    So the topic came back, "she likes Yuanyuan very much. She wants Yuanyuan to be her daughter-in-law. You can see that."


    "Not likely." Wei Chi is also very outspoken.


    Hearing this, Zhong chufeng''s face changed slightly: "you can''t be more tactful. I know that Yuanyuan likes you, but it''s not the reason why you have to be tough."


    "Zhong chufeng."


    Wei Chi Yishu stopped and looked at him with such serious eyes for the first time.


    "Why? Suddenly look at me with this kind of eyes. Don''t tell me that you like Laozi. Laozi doesn''t mean that to you. "


    "In fact, you don''t have to talk to me in such a cheerful tone."


    Zhong chufeng was stunned.


    "I know how much you like Yuanyuan, and I don''t want to touch your wound. If you can''t see it, stay away from her."


    Far away?


    If you are far away from her, you don''t need to see her, and you don''t need to think that she likes others and doesn''t like herself. This is a good way.


    But if you don''t look at her, you will be sad.


    Compared with watching her like other people and uncomfortable, Zhong chufeng feel that can''t see her more difficult to accept.


    "No


    He shook his head and refused Wei Chi''s proposal.


    "I''m not as vulnerable as you think. Let''s go. Let''s go home and make dumplings. "


    Zhong chufeng quickly walked forward, looking at his back, Wei Chi also special eyes deep a few minutes, after all, or nothing said to follow up.


    In the hospital,


    since the two left, mother Zhong took Tang Yuanyuan by the hand, and her tone was very amiable.


    "Yuanyuan, are you just an adult this year?"


    "Well."


    "Ah, I thought I was a little girl when I saw you. I didn''t expect that now so many years have passed, and the little girl has grown into a big girl."


    Speaking of the scene in those years, mother Zhong sighed endlessly. In those years, the little girl was chubby, with round eyes, as bright as the stars. She fell in love with Tang Yuanyuan at that time.


    Just before, she was worried about whether Zhong chufeng''s vision would be different from her own. She liked Tang Yuanyuan, but what if Chu Feng didn''t like him?


    did not expect as like as two peas. She was very much alike in her eyes and preferences.


    "By the way, girl, are you in school now? Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t expect that mother Zhong would suddenly ask this question. Her cheeks were flushed and she shook her head.


    "Why are you so shy? Now that you''ve grown up and grown up, it''s time to talk about boyfriends. "


    When it comes to the word "boyfriend", Tang Yuanyuan only has the shadow of Wei Chi Yishu in her eyes. However, she naturally doesn''t say these things in front of mother Zhong. She just says, "Auntie, I think I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry."


    "Oh, how can you not worry? You''ve grown up and can talk about it. After talking about it, you''ll know whether it''s appropriate to get along with the other party, right?"


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t speak.


    Zhong''s mother deliberately matched her with Xiao Feng and said softly, "Yuanyuan, can aunt ask you a question?""Well, auntie," you said


    "What do you think of our little Maple?"


    "Ah?" Tang Yuan Yuan Leng next, don''t quite understand the meaning of mother Zhong in this sentence.


    "Ah, what? My aunt likes you very much. She thinks that a little girl like you is very rare. She has known her since she was a child. You know our little maple. Although he talks a lot, he is a down-to-earth and good child. She never brings a girl home. Even if he brings a girl home, you are the only one. "


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan, even a fool, understood the meaning of mother Zhong. She suddenly thought of why mother Zhong wanted her brother and Chu Feng to go home to make dumplings together. That was the original meaning.


    She was a little flustered and her voice was a little weak.


    "Auntie, brother chufeng and I are very good friends."


    "Auntie knows." "That''s why I want to ask you, what do you think of the transition from a best friend to a relationship?" she said with a smile


    Tang Yuanyuan: "I..."


    "Don''t be afraid of children. My aunt just likes you very much, so she wants you to be my daughter-in-law. You should see that my son likes you very much, too."


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan brain a muddle, some reaction can''t come over.


    "Chu, brother chufeng likes me?"


    It''s impossible, isn''t it? Mingming before those students told her, she asked Chu Feng brother, ah, he denied at that time, said he did not like.


    But why did my aunt say that?


    "Can''t you see that?" Mother Zhong was surprised: "he likes you very much, and for many years, my aunt watched him grow up. She has never seen him treat any girl so well."


    The Tang Dynasty is round and speechless.


    A moment later, he explained in a low voice: "Auntie, are you mistaken? Brother chufeng and I are really just good friends, and he also told me that he doesn''t like me."


    "What?"


    This is what mother Zhong didn''t expect. "He said he didn''t like you?"


    Tang Yuanyuan nodded: "yes, auntie."

 Chapter 1672

    Zhong''s mother was a little angry. Unexpectedly, Zhong chufeng told others that he didn''t like her, and he wanted to catch up with the girl?


    Fart him!


    "Yuanyuan, you have known Chu Feng for so long. What kind of person do you think he is?"


    Tang Yuanyuan and Zhong chufeng have always been in a good relationship. Naturally, they think he is also good. Otherwise, they would not have gone to the hospital to visit or even take care of him.


    Think of here, she then soft voice way: "Chu Feng elder brother is a very good person."


    "What''s good?"


    Tang Yuanyuan: "every aspect is good."


    "Since everything is good, would you like to know more about him? For example, if he says he doesn''t like you, he may be lying to you


    "Lie to me?" Tang Yuanyuan lost his eyes and shook his head: "no, brother chufeng is very good to Yuanyuan. He will never cheat Yuanyuan."


    "That Auntie asks you, why does your Chu Feng brother suddenly tell you that he doesn''t like you?"


    She didn''t believe that the boy was stupid enough to take the initiative to say that he didn''t like it. According to his virtue, even if he held it back, he would not deny it. There must be some reason why he would say such a thing.


    Mention this, Tang Yuanyuan is a bit embarrassed.


    Because at that time, she took the initiative to ask Zhong chufeng. All her classmates said that Chu Feng liked her. She thought it was impossible. Later, she thought that he was so good to herself, or maybe it was really possible, so she went to ask.


    "Well?" Seeing that she did not speak, mother Zhong asked again.


    Tang Yuanyuan awkwardly said, "yes, I asked myself."


    "What?" Mother Zhong was surprised: "did you ask yourself?"


    "Well." Mentioning this, Tang Yuanyuan lowered his head and didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    "Little girl, why do you ask your brother chufeng this question? Are you telling Chu Feng... "


    "No Tang Yuanyuan shook his head and denied: "Auntie, I''m just a good friend to brother chufeng. I really don''t mean anything else."


    "If there is no other meaning, why do you..."


    Although it''s embarrassing, Tang Yuanyuan knows that Aunt Zhong wants to make up with her brother chufeng. She doesn''t like him, so she''d better make it clear as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan said: "Auntie, that''s because I was worried that brother chufeng liked me, so I asked him."


    Hearing this, mother Zhong''s heart is half cold.


    Afraid that Chu Feng likes her?


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I know these words may be too much, but my relationship with brother chufeng is really simple. I''m still too young to think about these things."


    The clock mother didn''t control herself and said directly, "are you too young to think about it, or do you have someone you like?"


    Tang Yuanyuan


    Seeing that her face turned white for a few minutes, mother Zhong realized that she had gone too far. She was a child, and she couldn''t force her feelings.


    Why can''t you accept other things? After all, he''s nice, isn''t he? And you''re just an adult now, and you may not be so clear about your emotional management. Maybe... "


    Again, because she is young, she feels that her emotion is not clear? Why is that?


    Tang Yuanyuan frowned his delicate nose and said, "Auntie, I''m an adult. I know what I''m thinking. Although I may be younger in Auntie''s eyes, I don''t think people''s thoughts are limited by age, and they still like it."


    Her words are very euphemistic, but her expression is very firm. Mother Zhong can see that the girl seems to be a little angry, otherwise she would not be so serious with her.


    She is always like round, naturally will not pull her to his opposite, quickly back to take the words: "aunt is not that mean, aunt know you have grown up, mental maturity, also did not say you mean, just want you to consider Chu Feng, after all, aunt really like you."


    "But Auntie..." The facial features on Tang Yuanyuan''s small face wrinkled into a ball, "I don''t want you to use this to bind me because you like me, and my feelings with chufeng brother are also very good. If you do, what you hurt is also my feelings with chufeng brother."


    "Silly girl, you don''t know him..."


    Oh, forget it. I''m afraid she''s going to be angry. She''s really like this.


    All of a sudden, mother Zhong feels that she knows why Xiao Feng wants to deny that she likes her. It''s really hard for this girl to get into trouble when she''s serious. If Xiao Feng admits it directly, they may not even be friends.


    Think of here, clock mother had to quickly change: "well, well, round girl don''t angry ah, today''s thing is aunt''s fault, aunt shouldn''t say these words, but you don''t angry with aunt, OK? Auntie also likes you too much, so she will always do that. If you don''t like it, then Auntie won''t say it in the future. "Still can''t say too tight, otherwise at that time directly to scare away people, so the clock mother can only retreat.


    Hearing that she apologized and promised not to speak in the future, Tang Yuanyuan was relieved.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Tang Yuanyuan thought that if mother Zhong insisted on saying it all the time, she would not come to the hospital from tomorrow. Fortunately, she promised not to say it.


    In this way, the relationship between us will not be too awkward.


    It''s just


    Tang Yuanyuan thought of Zhong''s mother saying that Chu Feng''s brother liked himself. This was not the first person to say so. At that time, several people said so, and she really believed it, so she went to ask.


    Later, Zhong chufeng denied that she was really relieved.


    But now?


    Even Chu Feng brother''s mother said so, can Chu Feng brother really like himself? But if he likes it, why does he deny it?


    Alas, I think so much. Tang Yuanyuan still has a headache. Originally, Meng Kefei''s affairs have made her upset and sad.


    Don''t want to, don''t want to, Tang Yuanyuan will those messy ideas to abandon.


    "Auntie, would you like some water? Let me pour you some water. "


    "Well, thank you, Yuanyuan."


    Towards noon, Zhong chufeng and Wei Chi Yishu finally came back.


    They came in with lunch boxes in their hands.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    "Auntie." Wei Chi also said hello to the mother of the clock.


    Looking at the two people walking together, mother Zhong couldn''t help sighing. If Yuanyuan likes them, it doesn''t seem strange.


    After all, his son is walking with him, not to mention his appearance, even his height is not as good as others, and his intelligence quotient is not to mention.


    Well, how can you compare with others?


    While sighing in her heart, Mrs. Zhong looked at Yuchi Yishu. The children of this night''s family are genetically good. They are not only beautiful, but also excellent.

 Chapter 1673

    "Mom, I made two kinds of fillings and cooked some soup. Do you want to eat them now or later?"


    "Put it first. I''m not hungry yet. You eat first."


    Zhong chufeng then looked at Tang Yuanyuan and said, "go back. You don''t have to come here in the afternoon. After dinner, go and have a rest."


    Listening to the words, mother Zhong was a little surprised: "didn''t mother let you bring rice?"


    "What kind of food? There are too many people. I only made dumplings for two people. "


    That is to say, he did not arrange Wei Chi Yishu and Tang Yuanyuan to stay for dinner at all. The meaning in this sentence has been particularly obvious.


    As soon as mother Zhong heard this, she almost couldn''t help but want to jump out of bed and beat him, asking him what he was thinking.


    However, because he had just finished the operation, and both Wei Chi and Tang Yuanyuan were still here, he could only smile and say, "you child, Yi Shu and Yuanyuan came to the hospital to visit me and take care of me. Why did you do their share? Well, I don''t have anything to do with the dumplings here. Xiao Feng, you can take Yishu and Yuanyuan out to eat and come back after eating. "


    "How is that going to work?" Chufeng threw a person in the hospital, you can''t shake your head


    "Auntie, it doesn''t matter. We can go home and have dinner by ourselves. We''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    But the mother clock can only promise.


    "That''s good. Pay attention to your safety and drive carefully."


    After waiting for someone to leave, Zhong''s mother took a look at Zhong chufeng.


    "Fool."


    Zhong chufeng didn''t answer. He did it on purpose. When he made two portions of dumplings, Wei Chi asked him at that time: "why don''t you make four by the way?"


    "No need." Zhong chufeng said: "although I like her, the most important thing for me is that she is happy, not to get her."


    After that, Wei Chi Yishu stopped talking.


    When he left, Tang Yuanyuan followed Wei Chi and his eyes were a little confused. His brother seemed to be so thin all the time, and his back was very straight when he walked, just as upright as his people and heart.


    She likes such a brother, but


    So many people are saying that she is young and may not be mature about her feelings, so she should try other people to know her feelings.


    Should she try?


    She felt that she was very firm, but when all the voices around her were leaning towards the other, she would start to question whether she was wrong. Otherwise, why did everyone say things contrary to her own ideas?


    Because he was thinking about something, Tang Yuanyuan''s pace slowed down and his head lowered. He didn''t even know that Wei Chi''s steps stopped, so he bumped into it.


    Bang!


    "What are you thinking?"


    The deep male voice suddenly sounded above, and Tang Yuanyuan raised his head subconsciously, just bumping into Wei Chi''s deep eyes.


    "Brother?"


    "I want to do something when I walk. What should I do if I bump into someone?"


    "I''m sorry." Tang Yuanyuan lowered his eyes, "I just lost my mind a little, not on purpose."


    She didn''t want to think about things when she was walking, that is, she suddenly thought about things unconsciously when she was walking, and then the more she thought about it, the more it became like this.


    "It doesn''t matter this time, with your brother by your side, but you can''t do it when you are alone. It''s a very dangerous thing." Wei Chi Yishu tried his best to teach her the danger of walking alone. His voice was very gentle: "for example, if you are so distracted on the road, what do you think will happen?"


    Tang Yuanyuan just wanted to speak, but he interrupted: "the result is unpredictable, so what''s the matter? We don''t think about it when we are driving or walking. We''ll think about it when we stop. If you really can''t control yourself, then stand where you are and don''t walk, you know? "


    With that, Wei Chi also rubbed her head.


    "I see, brother." Tang Yuanyuan originally wanted to pull his clothes. He stretched out his hand for a while, but suddenly thought of what he had just thought. So his hand stopped in mid air, drew back for a long time, and then put it on his side.


    This scene is just seen by Yuchi Yishu. He pauses and feels as if ants are gnawing at it.


    "Come on, what would you like for lunch?"


    Although don''t think about it, but Tang Yuanyuan''s mind is still very confused, so he casually answered: "I can do it."


    "Are you tired?"


    "Ah?"


    "Shall I take you home?"


    Are you going home? Tang Yuanyuan pinches her skirt tightly. Doesn''t my brother want to have dinner with her?


    Her eyes twinkled and she nodded a moment later: "OK, then go home."


    "Well, after dinner at home, you go to have a good rest. School is about to start."


    "Brother, shall we come again tomorrow?"


    "Don''t want to come?"


    "No Tang Yuanyuan shook his head. "I think aunt Zhong is a little strange."Originally, she wanted to take care of Chu Feng''s mother, but after what she said to herself today, Tang Yuanyuan felt very uncomfortable. If Chu Feng''s mother wanted to treat her as her daughter-in-law, she would certainly live up to Chu Feng''s expectation.


    Listen to speech, Wei Chi also special step tiny Dun, "aunt just finished the operation, unavoidably cranky, this time will say some strange words is normal, don''t go to heart."


    "But, if what she said was that she wanted me to be with brother chufeng?"


    Yuchi Yishu''s step stopped, and Tang Yuanyuan also stopped. In the corridor of people coming and going, Tang Yuanyuan looked up and stared at Yuchi Yishu seriously.


    "Brother, do you think I''m too young and immature to be with Yuanyuan? Are you afraid of regret after Yuanyuan? "


    I didn''t expect that she would say it here. Wei Chi also rubbed her head and said, "what are you thinking? Busy all morning, not tired, do not want to go back to rest? "


    "Brother, don''t change the subject. Yuanyuan is really serious about asking you."


    She had to make things clear. Wei Chi had to take her to a secluded place on the side, "calm down."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes are a little red. She knows she''s going too far, but there are a lot of people who have said such things to her these days, and she has some doubts about herself.


    "Go back and have a rest. We''ll talk about it another day?"


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t speak. He looked pitiful and nodded for a long time.


    On the way back, the atmosphere between them was much stiff. Tang Yuanyuan leaned against the wall and slept with his eyes closed. He didn''t speak to Wei Chi Yishu, who was too embarrassed to disturb her.


    When he got home, Tang Yuanyuan opened his eyes and unfastened his seat belt while saying, "brother, I know what you think, and I''ll figure it out. Since my brother doesn''t think I''m too mature now, I''ll try to become mature."


    Then he left without waiting for his answer.

 Chapter 1674

    After Tang Yuanyuan left that day, Wei Chi also sat alone in the driver''s seat and thought for a long time. I don''t know why, he always felt a little flustered.


    Because the eyes before Tang Yuanyuan left always made Wei Chi feel that he was going to lose something.


    At the end of the day, I feel bored and even want to smoke.


    But then I thought, I never smoke.


    In the end, Wei Chi had to drive to the store, buy a box of gum, and then throw a few into his mouth.


    But the sugar didn''t get rid of his boredom. At last, he had to put the sugar box in his pocket and leave.


    For several days after that, Tang Yuanyuan would still go to the hospital to help take care of Zhong chufeng''s mother. When school began, he didn''t go.


    For the beginning of school, Tang Yuanyuan still has some small fear.


    Because she and Meng Kefei are at the same table, but after that quarrel, they probably won''t be at the same table any more, and it''s very embarrassing to be at the same table.


    Although Tang Yuanyuan regards her as a sister, if she doesn''t like herself, she doesn''t have to be cheeky all the time.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know whether she wants to take the initiative to find the teacher to change her seat. If she takes the initiative to find it, it will embarrass Feifei, right?


    Let Feifei find it by himself.


    Finally, when school began, Tang Yuanyuan went to the dormitory with his suitcase.


    Zhong''s mother was also discharged from the hospital, so this year, Zhong chufeng and Wei Chi also sent her to the dormitory to help clean, but because of the delay on the road, they came late.


    When she came, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan were already in the dormitory. When they saw Wei Chi Yishu and Zhong chufeng behind Tang Yuanyuan, they stood up immediately.


    "Yuanyuan, brothers, you are all here."


    "Hello." After saying hello to them, Tang Yuanyuan subconsciously looks at Meng Kefei''s bed, where there is no one to clean up.


    Although he wanted to stop being cheeky enough to get close to her, Tang Yuanyuan could not help but ask her: "what about Feifei? Hasn''t she come yet? "


    "Meng Kefei?" Zhang Xiaolu immediately said, "she''s not coming."


    "No?"


    "Yuanyuan, don''t you know? She applied for a change of dormitory. She''s upstairs, just in the same dormitory as my sisters. "


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness. It seems that she will not only change the dormitory, but also the seats.


    Well, the relationship between them has been like this, and it''s normal to do so. She can''t help but feel lonely. She really didn''t think that Kefei really didn''t want to associate with herself.


    "Yuanyuan, it''s just a winter vacation. What happened to you and Feifei? Why does she have to change dormitories as soon as she comes back? "


    "Yes, she didn''t hurt you, did she?"


    Because Wei Chi Yishu and Zhong chufeng are both here, they show special concern for Tang Yuanyuan, and they try their best to stand on the side of Yuanyuan, even dislike Meng Kefei.


    "Yuanyuan, since she applied to change the dormitory, it''s the same for the three of us. In the future, if she doesn''t play with you, you can play with us."


    "Yes, yes, we will take good care of you."


    "Thank you. I''ll clean first."


    Tang Yuanyuan put his schoolbag on the desk to one side, and then went to the bathroom. Wei Chi also made a special appearance, sipped his thin lips, and then followed him.


    After entering the bathroom, I found the little girl standing there with red eyes.


    "It''s not worth it."


    He spoke faintly, then went in and took the towel beside him, "clean up the room."


    "Well." Then brother Tang raised his tears and said, "it''s just a little sad that he didn''t smile for a long time."


    Wei Chi also reached out his hand and the palm of his hand fell on the top of the girl''s head. His eyes were somber.


    "Don''t be sad for those who don''t cherish you, no one can."


    "Well."


    Tang Yuanyuan took a basin of clean water, and then pressed the towel into it. After washing, he wrung it dry. "I''ll go out and clean the window first."


    "The window is too high. I''ll come. Take out the quilt and dry it. Just wipe your wardrobe."


    Soon, Wei Chi Yishu took the towel from her hand and went out.


    Tang Yuanyuan adjusted his mood for a long time before he came out with a plastic basin.


    Originally, she wanted to listen to Yu Chi Yishu wipe her wardrobe and then pack her luggage. As soon as she got to the cabinet, Zhong chufeng took the towel in her hand: "I''ll come, I''ll come."


    Helpless, she had to wipe the bed board, but Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan rushed to grab the work and pushed Tang Yuanyuan to the side.


    "Yuanyuan, you''d better sit on the side and wait, or you''ll brush your mobile phone or read the book. We''ll be busy soon."


    I''m kidding. This year, the annoying Meng Kefei left, leaving only three of them. At this time, Tang Yuanyuan must be sad. They can take advantage of the opportunity to occupy the position of Tang Yuanyuan''s good friend.After one or two years, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan had already thought about it clearly.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t be with Yuchi Yishu. Zhong chufeng''s family condition is OK. If you can''t get it, it''s OK.


    You can''t hang yourself from a tree. There are so many excellent men and rich families.


    If you have a good relationship with Tang Yuanyuan, you can get close to the Han family, the night family, the weichi family, and countless large enterprises. This is more important than a man.


    Tang Yuanyuan can be said to be muddled, because in this way, she will have no work to do and can only stand aside.


    As long as she passed, she would be pushed out, so in the end, Tang Yuanyuan did nothing.


    When it was finished, she felt really embarrassed, so she invited everyone to eat hot pot outside the school. It was still winter, so the last choice was beef hot pot.


    After eating the hot pot, two boys sent three girls back to school before leaving.


    On the way back to the dormitory, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan hold Tang Yuanyuan and say good things.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t be sad. If Meng Kefei doesn''t sit at the same table with you, you can sit at the same table with us. It doesn''t matter who you choose."


    "Yes, who do you want to be at the same table with us, then we''ll go to the teacher and apply for changing seats, or we''ll take turns with you, OK?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was surprised by their enthusiasm: "no, no need."


    "Don''t be afraid, Yuanyuan. We are also afraid of your sadness, so we want to accompany you."


    "Duck to duck, maybe we did something that made you sad before, but later we apologized, and now we don''t stare at your brother and won''t rob you, so you can rest assured."


    Tang Yuanyuan: "I..."


    "By the way, how is your relationship with your brother? This year''s Bar Mitzvah is over. When will you be together? "


    Tang Yuan''s face turned red. "What do you do?"

 Chapter 1675

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you always like your brother? "


    "I didn''t..."


    "Don''t deny it. We are all girls. We can see that."


    "Yes, yes. If you need any help from us in the future, just mention it."


    This year, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan have changed a lot. Tang Yuanyuan is a little frightened by their enthusiasm. However, these two people are reading about each other, which makes Tang Yuanyuan forget about Meng Kefei.


    Sure enough, if you want to forget one thing, you can only replace it with another, so that you can divert your attention.


    "I''m so full. Shall we peel an orange when we go back later?"


    "Well, good."


    The three go forward together. When they turn their heads, they run into Meng Kefei who is going to go downstairs. When Tang Yuanyuan walks past, they just come to Meng Kefei''s eyes.


    Tang Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment, and his steps stopped.


    It was Meng Kefei. Although her eyes were opposite to her, she seemed not to see her. She walked directly without waves.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan looked at each other, and then said, "Oh, there are some people who have been in the same dormitory for two years. As soon as they leave, they don''t even say hello to each other. I really don''t know whether they are people or dogs."


    "It''s not human, but it''s certainly worse than dogs. After all, if a dog stays with you for two years, it will always follow you. Oh, it''s much more loyal than some people."


    The ugly words came out of their mouths. Tang Yuanyuan frowned unhappily, "don''t talk about it."


    "Yuanyuan, don''t be afraid. We''ll cover you in the future. It''s nothing to say a few words to a wolf like her."


    "Yes, Yuanyuan, when she sees you, it''s like she didn''t see you. Why are you still protecting her?"


    Meng Kefei not only didn''t think he didn''t see Tang Yuanyuan, but also didn''t seem to hear yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu''s words.


    She is so heartless that Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes are still red.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t be angry."


    "Yes, Yuanyuan, this kind of person is not worth it."


    Tang Yuanyuan took a deep breath and held back the impulse of tears, "why do you want to be friends with me?"


    After listening, they had a meal and then explained, "of course it''s because..."


    "Because our family is rich and powerful, right?"


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at them. Her eyes were clear. She seemed to be able to understand their hearts through her skin. "At first, you came near me because you like my brother. Later, I found that my brother didn''t like you, so I gave up this goal. On the day of the rite of passage, you made a lot of friends in the name of my classmates, didn''t you? "


    "Yuanyuan, it''s not what you think. At first, there was a purpose, but later we thought it was clear. Besides, two years later, we have grown up. We are all adults. We were immature before, so we have such naive ideas. Now it''s impossible."


    "Duck to duck, so don''t get us wrong. We really want to be friends with you."


    Two people say, want to pull Tang Yuanyuan.


    Tang Yuanyuan suddenly stepped back and looked at them coldly: "I don''t care who you make friends with, but you are not allowed to discuss the people around me. Even if I break up with Meng Kefei, it''s not your turn to criticize her behind her."


    "Yuanyuan, I can''t figure it out. She''s no longer your friend. Didn''t you see that she didn''t seem to see you just now? Why do you speak for her? "


    Tang Yuanyuan said coldly, "I''m not talking for anyone. I just don''t like the people around me. They like to say right and wrong. That''s all."


    The words fall, Tang Yuanyuan turns to leave, leaving yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu standing in the same place.


    "What shall we do? It was meant to please her, but it made her angry again? "


    "What can we do? She doesn''t like to be called Meng Kefei. Let''s not talk about her in the future. Anyway, she has moved away and can''t do anything. It''s pure. "


    "Let''s go."


    They went back to the dormitory with Tang Yuanyuan. When Tang Yuanyuan was sitting by the bed, they came to her and even apologized.


    "I''m sorry, Yuanyuan. We were wrong about what Meng Kefei said just now. We shouldn''t say other people''s right and wrong. You''re right. It''s really bad to say people''s right and wrong behind. We''re wrong. Don''t be angry with us, OK?"


    "Yes, we won''t talk about it any more. If we see her, we''ll take it as if we never knew this person."


    Tang Yuanyuan looks at them and apologizes to them. They are really sincere. If they hadn''t overheard what they said before, they might be very moved.


    However, Tang Yuanyuan felt sad and ridiculous when he thought that these two people were just using themselves to say these kind words.


    She looked at them and murmured, "if I were not Tang Yuanyuan and Tang Yuanyuan was not me, would you squat in front of me today and say these words to me?"Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu were stunned and looked at her silently.


    "In fact, I know the answer without you saying it." If she was not Tang Yuanyuan, no one would care about her, or even have no chance to grow up with her brother.


    But even though she knows that, Tang Yuanyuan still thinks it''s good to have someone to care about and accompany her. She is greedy for this warmth, probably because she has been spoiled since childhood, so once she loses company, she will feel lonely and cold.


    "In fact, I don''t have to think about the long-term. Even if you approach me because I''m Tang Yuanyuan, it shows that I''m still valuable, right?"


    Both of them didn''t speak, because they all talked about it, and there seemed to be no explanation.


    No matter how much they say, Tang Yuanyuan will not believe it.


    Finally, Yuan Yuehan said, "no matter how much you say, it''s meaningless. Anyway, you are all adults. You know a lot of things in your heart. On the surface, it''s OK to live well. Is it better to be a friend than an enemy? You take a bath today, and then go to bed early. Let''s have breakfast together tomorrow. "


    With that, Yuan Yuehan got up directly, went back to his bed and began to pack things.


    Zhang Xiaolu didn''t expect her to be so straightforward, but it''s right to think that one more friend is better than one more enemy. What about superficial friends? Don''t quarrel. Thinking of this, she gets up quickly.


    "Then I''ll go to pack up first. You can take a hot bath. It will be more comfortable."


    Tang Yuanyuan sat by the bed for a long time, and her face didn''t seem to know what she was thinking, but after about ten or twenty minutes, she finally got up and took her clothes into the bathroom.


    "Will she listen to what we say?"

 Chapter 1676

    "I love to hear, but I don''t listen."


    Yuan Yuehan didn''t care, and his expression didn''t think so. "Anyway, you listen to what she said just now, and she knows why we are close to her. Now that we all know, why should we say more?"


    "That''s right. Even though everyone knows it, it still feels different to say it."


    "Whatever you like."


    The next day


    as soon as Yuan Yuehan got up and was about to go to the bathroom to wash, she met Tang Yuanyuan, who came out from inside. She was startled.


    "Yuanyuan, why is it so early?"


    Tang Yuanyuan changed yesterday''s low, to her smile, "early."


    Don''t know why, Yuan Yuehan suddenly a little speechless, she this is to sleep all night up, and then accept the reality?


    Seeing her speechless face, Tang Yuanyuan said directly: "I think very clearly, everyone has a fight. There''s no need to make it too ugly. We can do something together in the future."


    But I won''t be a very good friend, that is, the superficial relationship is OK.


    Although Tang Yuanyuan herself felt that it was hypocritical to do so, she really didn''t want to speculate about why others approached her.


    As if they really want to be good friends with themselves, then she won''t be too lonely.


    To put it mildly, it means to use each other.


    "Good." Yuan Yuehan raised his lips, "I''m glad you can figure it out. After I wash, we''ll have breakfast together in the morning."


    "Well."


    After that, when Yuan Yuehan was brushing his teeth, he took his mobile phone to read wechat and asked Tang Yuanyuan, "what would you like for breakfast? Shall we go to the canteen or eat out? "


    Tang Yuanyuan originally wanted to say that just eat in the canteen.


    As a result, Yuan Yuehan suddenly said, "let''s go out to eat. Recently, we opened a delicious restaurant. Xiaolu and I have already been there. Today we''ll take you to have a taste."


    Tang Yuanyuan was a little worried: "if you eat outside school, can you catch up with me when you come back?"


    "Yes, it''s still early. Let''s just go faster."


    "Good."


    "Xiaolu hasn''t got up yet. Go and shout her out, so as not to let her drag us down later."


    So Tang Yuanyuan went to call Zhang Xiaolu, and everyone packed up and left.


    In this way, when losing Meng Kefei, Tang Yuanyuan and Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan in the same dormitory mingled together. Although their family conditions were not as good as hers, they were both pretty good. When they were together, some of their ideas actually fit together.


    For example, when we buy clothes, we all tacitly choose famous brands with good quality and good-looking styles, not to mention shoes. It''s the same with eating. Anyway, we pursue quality.


    But when Tang Yuanyuan and Meng Kefei are together, Meng Kefei pursues good quality and low price. Sometimes Tang Yuanyuan wants to help her, but she doesn''t want to accept it.


    In fact, their views have always been divergent.


    And the two people who have different opinions are just that you can make do with me, or I can make do with you. In fact, you can have a good time as long as you live separately.


    But after playing with Zhang Xiaolu and Meng Kefei, Tang Yuanyuan still finds that she is happier, and she also realizes that her happiness is the most important.


    The rest, forget it.


    Day by day, she did not take the initiative to find Yuchi Yishu. Because of this year''s graduation, Yuchi Yishu became very busy. They did not chat much. Even Zhong chufeng came to find her occasionally.


    Tang Yuanyuan and Zhang Xiaolu and Meng Kefei often go to and from the campus together to study, exercise, eat and drink without any delay, and the time is well arranged.


    Unconsciously, the relationship between the three people seems to have really become very close. Tang Yuanyuan even thinks that Zhang Xiaolu and Meng Kefei''s mind is not as bad as before, and he doesn''t know whether they have affected themselves or they have affected them?


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, in the afternoon, Tang Yuanyuan ordered a bowl of spicy beef noodles in a beef noodle shop, so he had a red nose, shed tears, wiped it with a paper towel, and then continued to eat.


    "Well, you can''t eat such spicy food at all. Why order such spicy food every time?"


    Zhang Xiaolu Tucao finished the Tang Yuan round, and then got up with the store asked for a bottle of frozen yogurt, "drink this, I heard that yogurt make complaints about spicy."


    "Thank you." Tang Yuanyuan took a few mouthfuls of yogurt, and the feeling of ice cold filled her whole mouth. Before, her tongue was so hot that she felt numb. Now she seems to feel much better.


    "I think you''d better forget it. Let the boss change a bowl of clear soup for you. You''re really not suitable for spicy food." Yuan Yuehan originally wanted her to remove the spicy bowl and add a bowl of clear soup. As soon as she got up, she saw her boss bring a bowl of clear soup noodles.


    "Here you are, little girl."


    "Ah?" Tang Yuanyuan sat there, a little confused, because his eyes and nose were red, even his eyes were swollen, so he looked a little pitiful.Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu at the same table are also puzzled.


    "Boss, we haven''t called yet. How do you know?"


    The boss is a simple and honest man in his early 40s. He smiles and looks in the other direction. Then he points, "it''s the little boy over there. He says that you are a poor girl, so let me ask you for a bowl of clear soup."


    Listen to words, three girls a surprised, and then toward the direction of the boss pointed to see.


    A young man with white skin, clean appearance and wearing glasses was sitting there. When he saw them looking over, he waved to them. He looked very graceful.


    "Little girl, the young man asked me to tell you that if you can''t eat spicy food, don''t force yourself to eat spicy food. Your stomach will not be able to bear it. When it comes time, your stomach will feel bad."


    Tang Yuanyuan came into contact with the young man''s eyes. Somehow, he always felt that his eyes were very blazing. He was at a loss to avoid his eyes and whispered: "thank you, boss, I know."


    The boy didn''t come, and Tang Yuanyuan didn''t eat the spicy beef noodles. After all, she was going to ask for a bowl of clear soup.


    Unexpectedly, someone called her in advance. When she lowered her head to drink soup, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan laughed unkindly.


    "Hey, hey, hey, is our circle finally pursued?"


    "Tut, round and beautiful, no one has been pursuing before. I''m surprised. This is the normal operation."


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan face slightly changed: "you don''t talk nonsense."


    "What are you afraid of? They just gave you a bowl of beef noodles without doing anything to you."


    But this behavior had some influence on Tang Yuanyuan. She pursed her lips and quietly lowered her head to eat noodles.


    After eating noodles, when the people on Tang Yuanyuan''s side are going to pay, they are told by the boss that they have already paid for this table.


    Don''t want to know who it is, because he just left soon, Tang Yuanyuan had to catch up quickly.

 Chapter 1677

    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu also show a bad smile and follow Tang Yuanyuan, but keep a distance from her.


    "Classmate, wait a minute."


    Tang Yuanyuan chased after the young man with glasses, running and shouting.


    The young man stopped and turned his head.


    "Classmate."


    Because he was in a bit of a hurry, when he got to him, Tang Yuanyuan almost couldn''t stop the car. The pretty boy reached out to help her, and when she stood firm, he took her hand back.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Nothing." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head and quickly opened his wallet. He took money out of it and handed it to Qingxiu: "this is the money you paid for us. I''ll give it back to you."


    Because she had no change, she took the biggest RMB.


    The young man looked at the red RMB, with a smile, raised his hand and touched his frame, "classmate, I didn''t spend so much money."


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan face a red, "I know, but I have no change, you take it first."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan wanted to put 100 yuan into the young man''s arms. As a result, she was blocked by the young man''s hand, and her soft little hand just touched the young man''s warm palm.


    Compared with the other side, the temperature on his hand is icy and cool. From childhood to adulthood, Tang Yuanyuan had no physical contact with other boys except Wei Chi Yishu and Zhong chufeng, as well as the two elder brothers of the Han family.


    So when he touched his hand, Tang Yuanyuan was flustered and subconsciously took it back.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    She blushed and apologized, and the hundred yuan in her hand fell to the ground.


    The boy slightly lowered his eyes and saw the girl''s face flushed with panic. The corners of his lips were slightly raised and he bent down to pick up the 100 yuan on the ground for her.


    "Classmate, I''m not a monster, I can''t eat people, so you don''t have to be so nervous."


    When he said that, Tang Yuanyuan felt even more humiliated and stammered.


    Just at this time, Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu, who had been watching for a long time, came up quickly, "ouch, our Yuanyuan sister seldom has contact with men. She''s not afraid of you, she''s just shy."


    "Are you right, Yuanyuan?"


    Looking at the three of them, Qingxiu said with a smile, "I''m a senior three student. Zong yongran."


    "Eh, it''s a senior ~ ~"


    "good senior, we are still sophomores in senior high school. My name is yuan Yuehan, her name is Zhang Xiaolu, and her name is Tang Yuanyuan."


    Is Tang Yuanyuan?


    Zong yongran looked at Tang Yuanyuan''s red face and praised: "sure enough, the name is as lovely as people. If Tang Yuanyuan can''t eat spicy food, don''t force yourself to eat it next time. It''s bad for his stomach."


    "Yes, yes." Tang Yuanyuan can only nod.


    "In addition." Zong yongran handed her the 100 yuan in his hand: "you don''t have to give me the money. Everyone is from the same school. You are also schoolgirls. It''s normal for seniors to treat you to a meal of noodles."


    "No, it can''t be." Tang Yuanyuan just wanted to refuse, but Zhang Xiaolu reached out and took the 100 yuan back. She said with a smile, "I understand. Thank you. Next time we have a chance, please come back."


    "Well, if I have a chance, I''ll have another class. I''ll go first."


    After Zong yongran left, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan shook Tang Yuanyuan''s arm and said, "it''s rare that you have come to school so long and peach blossom comes to your door for the first time. In fact, I''ve always been very strange that you have such beautiful facial features and such a good family background. How come the peach blossom hasn''t come until now?"


    "Not without it." Yuan Yuehan held his arm, "it''s those people who don''t dare. The Tang Group is one of the three groups in Beicheng. Even if they want to, they don''t dare."


    "Now there''s a man who dares to come forward, but I don''t think he''s coming after you. He''s very measured. You see, he didn''t ask for the phone number. It''s a perfect pair. It''s just a coincidence that I''ll pay for your noodles, master. "


    Yuan Yuehan suddenly showed a bad smile: "our circle, will you be moved?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head, "don''t talk nonsense, you won''t encounter it in the future."


    And she already has a favorite person in her heart, although everyone thinks that she has not contacted other men before.


    "If you can touch it or not, it depends on whether the other party has this idea. Well, go back first today, Yuanyuan. If you and Wei Chi don''t have a chance, you might as well try with him if the elder comes after you."


    "Try?"


    "Yes, give it a try. I think he looks good and clean. If you are with him, you will take care of him. Do you believe it?"


    Tang Yuanyuan can''t help thinking of Wei Chi Yishu. Although his brother doesn''t look warm outside, he even looks so handsome that he is aggressive. He always purses his thin lips and looks cold. He doesn''t like to talk much and often frowns.However, he also took good care of himself.


    "Yes, you can''t look for that kind of stone. It''s smelly and hard. You don''t care about you at all. You have to look for it like this."


    "I don''t think appearance means anything." Tang Yuanyuan said softly, "appearance is just a person''s skin."


    "Xiao Yuanyuan, do you want to go to your brother? We''re not talking about your brother. We''re talking about smelly and hard stones. Your brother is not a stone. "


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Your brother is an iceberg like that, but icebergs can also be melted, but the stone will always be a stone, always smelly and hard."


    Can icebergs melt?


    How does Tang Yuanyuan feel that it is so difficult? It''s not hard for a little piece of ice to melt, but iceberg?


    Forget it. I don''t want to.


    Tang Yuanyuan followed everyone back to school, just met Zhong chufeng who came to find her.


    From a distance, I saw him standing at the school gate. Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu held her arms left and right and saw him.


    They couldn''t help joking: "I found that Zhong chufeng is very interested in you. If you don''t like Zong yongran, you can try to be with him."


    Tang Yuanyuan


    What are these two people talking about?


    She can only reply with other words.


    "I don''t want to think about it now. I want to wait until I go to college."


    "Ah, waiting for college? But you are an adult


    What about adulthood? In some people''s eyes, she is not a child. When she goes to university, in another year or two, we will see if some people will think that she is a child.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan waved his little fist in the room.


    "In a word, the relationship between Chu Feng and me is very simple. It doesn''t matter if you talk nonsense in front of me. Don''t talk nonsense in front of him, otherwise we will be embarrassed."


    Tang Yuanyuan said so, two people can only agree to her request.

 Chapter 1678

    Since the last time I met Zong yongran in the store.


    When Tang Yuanyuan goes out to buy something, he often meets him. For example, Zhang Xiaolu suddenly says that she wants to drink some mango flavored drink from the store at the gate of the school and asks her to buy it.


    As a result, when Tang Yuanyuan went to buy it, he met Zong yongran. As a result, Zong yongran bought the order for her.


    For example, when we go to eat hot pot together, we can also meet Zong yongran. It happens that there is no place in the shop, so we naturally put together a table.


    Originally Tang Yuanyuan wanted to eat Yuanyang pot, but Zong yongran ordered the bottom of clear soup.


    "The seniors are so sweet. They know that we can''t eat spicy food, so they specially ordered the bottom of the clear soup pot. Oh, it''s really warm."


    "Yes, yes, where can I find such a good student?"


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan hold Tang Yuanyuan and speak for Zong yongran, but Zong yongran is calm, with a shallow smile on his lips.


    Tang Yuanyuan is embarrassed, because she feels that Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan are deliberately matching her with Zong yongran.


    She has some resistance in her heart, but she wants to try what everyone says, whether she really has little contact with boys. In a word, she has two extremes in her heart.


    Half way through the hot pot, Zhang Xiaolu answers a phone call. As a result, he and Yuan Yuehan will go first. They make a wink and stand up together.


    "Yuanyuan, we have other things to deal with here. You and your seniors are here to eat slowly."


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Tang Yuanyuan also stood up, "why don''t I go with you?"


    "It''s not a big deal." Yuan Yuehan reached out and pressed Tang Yuanyuan''s shoulder, pushed her back to the chair, and then emperor yongran raised his lips: "yongran senior, we''ll give you Yuanyuan. We must take good care of her, or we''ll settle with you later."


    After the two had finished their explanation, they left in a flurry.


    Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t help smoking, embarrassed.


    "Don''t be nervous." Zong yongran seemed to see the embarrassment at the bottom of her heart. He raised his lips and said with a faint smile, "they also mean well, but if you don''t want to, you can regard it as the relationship between ordinary friends."


    Ordinary friends?


    Hearing this address, Tang Yuanyuan breathed a sigh of relief, "OK."


    Listen to words, Zong yongran''s hand action is tiny Dun, probably didn''t expect her to promise so quickly, "promise so without hesitation, it''s really a little hurt my heart."


    "Ah?" Tang Yuanyuan didn''t know how to answer: "I''m sorry, senior. I just..."


    "Well, you don''t have to explain. We haven''t known each other for a long time. Seniors don''t have any other meaning. Don''t have pressure, OK?"


    Tang Yuanyuan can''t help nodding, but although he is getting along as an ordinary friend, Zong yongran still takes care of her all the time. He obviously doesn''t eat much.


    She was so uncomfortable that she thought of Wei Chi Yishu.


    If only the person who came to eat hot pot with her today was her brother.


    Thinking of his brother, Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t help sighing. How long has it been since they met? It seems that since the beginning of this semester, Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t want to see him very much, and Wei Chi is also very busy. He doesn''t have time to come to see her at ordinary times, so he doesn''t go to see him when he is free.


    So they haven''t met since this semester.


    It can also be said that Tang Yuanyuan has been avoiding him.


    "What? We''ve come all the way here, and there''s no place? "


    "No? Every day like this, every day has no position, still cannot reserve, your shop also too pitfalls


    "I''m really sorry, gentlemen. There will be a lot of people here in the evening. You can consider coming earlier tomorrow. Is that ok?"


    "What can I do? Who eats hot pot in the morning? Don''t they all eat at night? Can''t you add more positions without positions? Well, it is


    Tang Yuanyuan seems to have heard two strange and familiar voices. She turns her head to look back and finds that they are the two roommates she met in her brother''s dormitory before.


    However, because he only met them once and was not familiar with them, Tang Yuanyuan was embarrassed to say hello to them.


    As a result, when one of them looked this way, he was right in the eye with Tang Yuanyuan.


    "Eh? Isn''t this Yishu''s sister? "


    As a result, the other also looked at Tang Yuanyuan and said, "it''s really true. Yishu''s sister, how can you be here?"


    "Hello, brothers."


    Tang Yuanyuan got up and said hello to them. When they came over, they found that there was a boy on the seat. He looked polite with glasses, and he should be Tang Yuanyuan''s classmate.


    "Sister Yishu, are you eating hot pot with your classmates?"


    Two people first say hello to Zong yongran, Zong yongran also stood up, Tang Yuanyuan had to introduce to them, "senior, this is my brother''s classmate, brothers are good, this is my schoolmate."Zong yongran smiles at them. "Do you want to find a place or sit down together?"


    This position was originally a table for six people. Previously, because Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan were there, they wanted a larger position. But because they left halfway, they still had four positions.


    "Yes, you don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind."


    After sitting down, Zong yongran asked the waiter to serve two sets of chopsticks again.


    Originally, Tang Yuanyuan was restless, and suddenly there were two more people in his position. Although these two people were his brother''s classmates, Tang Yuanyuan was not familiar with them at all, so he was very uncomfortable.


    After ordering, one of them got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After he went out, he took his cell phone and called Yuchi Yishu.


    Although Jiang Yu and Wei Chi Yishu are classmates, they usually don''t call when they have nothing to do. This time they call Wei Chi Yishu because of Tang Yuanyuan.


    After waiting for the mobile phone to connect, there came Wei Chi''s cold voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yishu ~" Jiang Yu couldn''t help lengthening the ending, "I came out of the hot pot with Yi Huasheng today. Guess who we met?"


    There was silence for a moment, and there was no meaning to guess.


    "Yishu, guess quickly?"


    "If I''m busy here, then..."


    "We met your sister! Didn''t you expect that? "


    "My sister?"


    "Yes, the one who came to our dormitory last time?"


    It doesn''t seem strange to meet Tang Yuanyuan in a hot pot shop. Wei Chi doesn''t care. After all, she is a snack.


    However, recently she has been deliberately avoiding him, which makes Wei Chi uneasy.


    "Well."


    "I tell you, Yishu, your sister is becoming more and more beautiful now. People are beginning to pursue her. The boy who ate hot pot together is meticulous to her."


    "What did you say?"

 Chapter 1679

    Wei Chi thought he had heard wrong. Yuanyuanhe Boys eating hot pot?


    "Yishu? Is that so? "


    It was not until his roommate called his name several times that Wei Chi Yishu regained his consciousness. He raised his hand to look at the time of the watch. His thin lip sipped a line. After a moment, he asked, "where is it?"


    When Jiang Yu came back, the waiter took all their new things and changed the bottom of the pot. Zong yongran waved to Tang Yuanyuan, "Xuemei, would you like to come here?"


    There were six of them. Originally, they were face-to-face, but when Wei Chi and Yi Shu came, they sat with yuan yuan, while Zong yongran was the only one on the opposite side.


    As soon as his voice fell, Jiang Yu got up and said, "I''ll go."


    Then Jiang Yu sat down beside Zong yongran, and Tang Yuanyuan left a place beside him. When brother Shu came, he just left it for him.


    Jiang Yu is smart and careful. Tang Yuanyuan felt that the atmosphere between them was not right when he went to the dormitory. Later he knew that he was a childhood sweetheart.


    I knew something in my heart, but it was so vague that he would not speak without being mentioned.


    Today, he was a brother, so the phone call was also a trial. When he heard that Wei Chi Yishu had been silent for a long time before he asked for the address, Jiang Yu knew it immediately.


    Tang Yuanyuan actually wants to leave. After all, she did not expect to sit with three boys and eat hot pot, and these three people are still unfamiliar.


    When she was depressed, she thought, if only her brother were here at this time.


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Yu, who was sitting opposite him, suddenly waved to Tang Yuanyuan and said with a smile: "brother Shu, here."


    Brother Shu?


    Tang Yuanyuan thought he had heard wrong, but when he turned his head, he saw a slender figure coming towards him. The man had broad shoulders, long legs and a handsome face. When he sat down beside Tang Yuanyuan, he was still a little chilly, but he was soon dispelled by the heat of the hot pot.


    Wei Chi also sat down beside Tang Yuanyuan and put his mobile phone on the table.


    Tang Yuanyuan''s body tensed unconsciously.


    "Little brother, do you mind if we have one more person here?" Jiang Yu looked at Zong yongran and asked with a smile.


    Because this handsome man''s sudden appearance, in fact, let Zong yongran have a bit of consternation, because his body''s aura is too strong, become a world.


    But when he sat by Tang Yuanyuan''s side, the breath quickly merged with Tang Yuanyuan. From his vision, they were inexplicably matched.


    "Since everyone doesn''t mind, they are friends."


    "He is more than a round friend." Jiang Yu intentionally or unintentionally took a sentence, also does not show the identity of Wei Chi is also special, let Zong yongran himself to guess.


    Zong yongran a meal, understand come over, he toward Wei Chi also special nod: "this elder brother is good, I am Zong yongran, round elder."


    "Well." Wei Chi is also very indifferent attitude, coldly said: "Wei Chi is also special."


    After that, he looked at Tang Yuanyuan and stared at her for a long time. Suddenly he pinched her cheek and said, "I''m thin."


    Tang Yuanyuan''s body was tight, and he looked at Yuchi Yishu in amazement. His pink lips moved, as if to say something, but he was interrupted by Yuchi Yishu.


    "It seems that when I''m not by your side, you''re not eating well again."


    Finish saying, Wei Chi also special let the waiter on a bowl of rice, put in front of her, "eat hot pot can''t just eat material, eat some rice, lest dinner at night."


    In fact, Tang Yuanyuan is already full. She can''t eat such a big bowl of rice, so she shakes her head, "I, I can''t eat so much."


    Then Yuchi also came directly: "give me the leftovers."


    Tang Yuanyuan


    She was speechless for a moment, and her face became hot. Tang Yuanyuan lowered her eyes slowly. How could she feel that this evening''s Yuchi was just like Is there something wrong?


    Like, a little more overbearing? Desire / desire?


    No, no, Tang Yuanyuan shakes his head in his heart. How can he have this kind of emotion towards himself? He has not been willing to be with himself, Tang Yuanyuan pursed his lips, silently holding rice.


    Yi Huasheng and Jiang Yu look at each other, and then their eyes fall on Zong yongran''s face. Seeing that his expression is still on his face, they appreciate it. After all, this kind of situation can not change their face. Apart from being indifferent to Tang Yuanyuan, it is enough calm.


    Maybe they feel sorry for others, so Jiang Yu and Yi Huasheng quickly chat with Zong yongran. Tang Yuanyuan holds chopsticks and pokes the white rice in the bowl. She is depressed. She really can''t eat it, but she is afraid that Wei Chi will really eat what she has left, so she can only put it in her mouth bit by bit.


    Until, half a bowl of soup in front of him.


    "Have some soup and have a rest."


    "Ah?"


    Before Tang Yuanyuan came to her senses, the bowl in front of her was taken by Yuchi Yishu after eating only one fifth of the rice. When she saw Yuchi Yishu''s thin lips leaning against the bowl to pick up the rice, the temperature on her face was a little warmer.Is this indirect kissing?


    She involuntarily fanned with her hand, took the soup and wanted to drink it. As a result, she choked because she was too worried.


    "Cough..."


    The bowl in hand was quickly carried in the past, Wei Chi Yishu took a tissue to her lips, wiped it for her, soft voice: "how so careless?"


    When Tang Yuanyuan raised his eyes, he just ran into the fundus of Wei Chi''s eyes. His eyes were as dark as the sea. His eyes locked on her, with some helplessness and doting.


    How could that be?


    Tang Yuanyuan really can''t figure it out. My brother''s behavior today is too strange.


    "Silly girl, no one grabs you. Drink slowly in the future."


    Finish saying, Wei Chi also specially ordered her small nose, "hear?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was in the same place, his pink lip was slightly open, and he wanted to say nothing.


    It shouldn''t be like this. My brother shouldn''t be like this. He didn''t treat himself like this before, but why is he so gentle to himself now?


    Is it because?


    Tang Yuanyuan subconsciously looked at the location of emperor yongran, and suddenly understood everything. Before, her face was still full of pink. After thinking about it, the blood color on her face disappeared instantly, her heart was in a mess, and she stood up.


    All eyes were on her.


    "I, I have to go back to my self-study class. I''ll go first."


    Wei shuchi answered that he had to sit up and walk out of the schoolbag.


    The atmosphere of the scene became very strange, and Zong yongran''s face was as old as before.


    "I''ve just come. You''re going back?"

 Chapter 1680

    Wei Chi also holds her wrist, eyes lock her: "and you are full?"


    "I''m full. I''ll go back first."


    Tang Yuanyuan pulled back his hand. Seeing that he was still standing, he had to say to Yi Huasheng, "excuse me, please excuse me."


    Although Yi Huasheng and Wei Chi are roommates, they dare not be the same as Wei Chi and soon get up.


    Tang Yuanyuan left soon. Yi Huasheng scratched the back of his head and apologized: "sorry, brother Shu, Yuanyuan, she..."


    The words haven''t finished, Wei Chi also special got up to chase up.


    The atmosphere at the scene became extremely strange.


    Jiang Yu coughed lightly and said with a dry smile, "come on, brother Shu will send Yuanmei back to school. Let''s eat first. Don''t worry about them."


    Zong yongran is still calm and follows them to eat hot pot. He doesn''t mention Tang Yuanyuan and Wei Chi.


    Tang Yuanyuan walked very fast with a pale face. At first, she was just in a hurry. Later, she even trotted. Something filled her eyes. She was very bitter. She didn''t even see the car in front of her, so she ran directly.


    The arm was grabbed and pulled back.


    Tang Yuanyuan bumped into a generous and warm arms, and then heard a low voice: "don''t you want to die? Run to the middle of the road? "


    Tang Yuanyuan''s grievances in his heart these days were all publicized in this instant. She pushed away Wei Chi''s hand: "don''t worry about it, you let me go."


    "Let go, you don''t care!"


    However, no matter how Tang Yuanyuan pushed or hammered her, Wei Chi didn''t let go of the grip on her arm. He even had some strength. The pain made Tang Yuanyuan burst into tears.


    "I don''t care, you let go."


    Wei Chi also had some helplessness. He pulled her into his arms and held her, "I don''t care who cares about you? How dangerous is it in the middle of the road? If you just run over like this, what will you do if you are hit later? "


    "It''s none of your business." Tang Yuanyuan is still pushing him. He has emotions in his heart and speaks with thorns. "If I''m hit and something happens, you''ll be at ease. No one will pester you in the future."


    Hearing this, Wei Chi frowned.


    "How can you talk like that?"


    "Isn''t it true what I said?" Tang Yuanyuan raised his eyes and glared at Wei Chi: "what are you doing here today? I have a hot pot with my seniors. What are you doing here? "


    Listen to speech, Wei Chi also special narrow eyes, "little girl, you this is to blame me?"


    He had a dangerous look in his eyes: "I''m very happy to have hot pot with my seniors? Blame me for affecting your mood? "


    "That''s right!" Tang Yuanyuan nodded, gritted his teeth and said, "I have a good meal with my senior. Even if your roommate comes, why do they call you here? I don''t want to see you at all


    What''s the meaning of his manners when she doesn''t know?


    Tang Yuanyuan just thought that he was very strange, didn''t give any response to himself, and even didn''t believe her feelings, so don''t come over. As a result, he came over, and after he came, he made all kinds of courtesies to Zong yongran, ate the rest of her meal, and wiped the corners of her mouth for her, such behavior


    She was angry at the thought of it!


    Because she felt that her feelings were humiliated!


    Wei Chi is also very angry by her words smile, but smile is very cold, eyebrow also with cold meaning: "don''t want to see me? Who said you like me before? I''m not allowed to make girlfriends, so I don''t want to see me now? "


    "So what!" Tang Yuanyuan finally hard gas back, can''t go back, "before is before, and doesn''t mean now, I just don''t want to see you now."


    "So, do you like that senior now?"


    "Yes


    "Want to be with him?"


    "That''s right!"


    Weichi Yishu nodded, clamped her hand, released a little, "that is to say, you have now empathized, like that elder?"


    Realizing that his hand was loose, Tang Yuanyuan was a little flustered, but his words had already been said. If he changed his words, he would be ashamed, right?


    Then she said, "yes


    I thought that after the answer was said, Wei Chi would let her go. Who knows, he even gave a low smile and tightened her up again.


    "Yes? But how do I feel that your answer is a little guilty? "


    Tang Yuanyuan''s face turned white, "who is guilty?"


    Wei Chi Yishu sighed and said helplessly: "you, you haven''t seen me for a few months. You told me you like me before, and you moved so quickly. Do you want to make me sad?"


    Sad?


    Tang Yuanyuan thought he had heard wrong, otherwise how could he be sad?


    She heard him clearly. He thought the same as others. She didn''t believe that she liked him.


    "What do you have to be sad about?" Tang Yuanyuan lowered his eyes, "you feel like everyone else that I''m immature, don''t understand my feelings, and don''t know what is like, so you don''t believe that I really like you. Since this is the case, what''s so sad?""Who says it won''t hurt?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was a little angry. "What are you sad about? You don''t believe me, and now you say sad, isn''t it funny? "


    Wei Chi is really sure that the girl is angry. She is very irrational. It seems that she can''t speak clearly today. Now she can say these words against her will. I''m afraid she really wants to be with the boy.


    "I''m afraid of you," he said in a low voice


    "What?"


    "Little girl, do you know what my view of emotion is like?"


    "Emotional view?" Tang Yuanyuan blinked, "what kind of?"


    After asking, she realized that she had been brought into the circle by his words, and immediately said, "I don''t want to know!"


    Wei Chi also doesn''t care whether she wants to know or not, but continues.


    "In my view of emotion, I believe that a person will live forever, and there is no other reason for separation except birth, aging, illness and death."


    Tang Yuanyuan was stunned.


    That''s a lifetime?


    "So if you are with me, if you regret one day, I will not let you go, so before you have a thorough understanding of your feelings..."


    "Who said I didn''t understand my feelings?" Tang Yuanyuan angrily replied: "I just like you, I want to be with you forever!"


    Now it''s Yuchi''s turn to be stunned. He looks at the little girl with white face in front of him. He still loves to cry and act coquettishly as before, but his face is completely different. What''s more, his eyes are still clear.


    Look at him seriously and say that I want to be with him forever.


    Wei Chi also Shu throat rolled down, "you can think clearly?"

 Chapter 1681

    Today''s Tang Yuanyuan is very bold. She bravely shows her inner feelings. After all the roaring, she realizes what she has said.


    Tang Yuanyuan stepped back abruptly, his face pale.


    How could that be?


    She shouldn''t have said these words. It''s clear that his performance is very obvious. If you say it again, won''t it make him laugh?


    Think of here, Tang Yuanyuan''s heart a flustered, turn around and want to escape.


    His wrist was grabbed by Yuchi Yishu. He sighed helplessly: "if I ask you, what are you running for?"


    "I, I don''t know, you let me go."


    Not only did Wei Chi not let her go, he looked around and said, "let''s find a place to have a serious talk."


    "I''m not going." Tang Yuanyuan stepped back, "you let me go."


    She didn''t want to go, so Wei Chi had to hold her up. Tang Yuanyuan was stunned. Before he could react, his feet were already suspended, and his body made a conditioned reflex, subconsciously encircling his neck.


    It was not until Wei Chi and Yi Shu strode forward with her in his arms that Tang Yuanyuan realized what had happened. She said angrily, "you put me down!"


    As if he hadn''t heard her, Wei Chi took her to a clean place and put her down.


    "There were too many people there just now. Let''s talk about it here."


    He took a look at Tang Yuanyuan and saw that her expression and mood were still wrong. He pursed her lips and asked, "do you want to come down and say it well, or do you want to stay in my arms and say it?"


    Tang Yuanyuan


    What does this mean? Does he have to hold himself like this all the time if she doesn''t talk to him well?


    "Well? Choose one of your own. "


    Wei Chi Yishu said in a low voice: "if I put you down and you still want to run, I''ll pick you up again and talk like this at that time."


    He said so, can Tang Yuanyuan say no?


    Isn''t that disguised to let him hold himself?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan had to compromise.


    "I''ll come down and say."


    "No running?"


    "No running."


    If you run, you''ll be picked up. It''s better to stand and say.


    Although it is true that Tang Yuanyuan was greedy for the embrace of Wei Chi Yishu, at this time, he had better make his words clear.


    "Well, if you run, then..."


    Later, Wei Chi didn''t say anything, but he put her down. After Tang Yuanyuan fell to the ground, he arranged his clothes and pouted his lips in displeasure.


    "Whatever you want to say, say it!"


    Wei Chi also looked at her in a funny way: "why did I say that?"


    "Isn''t that what you want to say?"


    "Well, it''s all right. Do you think about it first


    Tang Yuanyuan looked at him discontentedly, "what do you mean?"


    Wei Chi Yishu looked at her in silence for a long time, then suddenly bent down, clasped her back of the head with his hand, and put his forehead against her. The distance between them suddenly narrowed.


    "It''s not that you like me and want to be with me. I didn''t tell you just now. If I identify a person, it will be for life. Do you want to be clear?"


    The sudden approach makes Tang Yuanyuan blush and her heart beat faster. She wants to push him away, but finds that she can''t move at all.


    Her body and her heart are toward Wei Chi.


    "If you don''t speak, you haven''t thought it out yet?" Wei Chi sighed, "or are you scared by my words?"


    All in all, Wei shuchi said with a sigh, "it''s better for me to go back today? Then, don''t see the boys either. "


    Speaking of this, Wei Chi also gave a pause, "if you want to see that male classmate after listening to my brother''s words, it''s OK."


    "Why?" Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t understand.


    "I''ve made it clear that you still want to see him, which means that you don''t really like me, so I respect what you mean, little girl?" Wei Chi also ordered the tip of her nose in a helpless and doting tone.


    Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip and did not answer.


    "I don''t want to force you either. Now I''ll send you back to school. You''ll think it over and tell me the answer."


    After that, Yuchi Yishu took Tang Yuanyuan to the direction of the school. On the way back, Tang Yuanyuan was very quiet and kept thinking about things.


    In this way, until the school gate, the night is getting late, and there are fewer and fewer pedestrians at the school gate.


    "Go in."


    Wei Chi also Shu stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, "think about it after you go back."


    Tang Yuanyuan stood still and looked up at him.


    "Brother."


    "Well?"


    "You haven''t given me a positive answer before, because you always have these words in your heart?"Wei Chi was silent.


    "Is it?" Can not wait for the answer of Tang Yuanyuan, unwilling to ask a sentence.


    "Yes." Wei Chi also nodded: "at that time, if you said these words, would you treat your brother as a madman?"


    In fact, he did not want to say, anyway, according to his temperament, as long as she wants to be more mature, if really together, then how will not let her go, there is no need to say.


    But after hearing that she was eating hot pot with her male classmates, Wei Chi Yishu''s calm heart panicked. He was afraid that she would really be with her male classmates and that she would really leave his side.


    He also kept in mind what Zhong chufeng had said to him before. Unfortunately, he never had a chance. He can''t be a bird / beast in order to test his feelings?


    As a matter of fact, Wei Chi also felt that on the day of her rite of passage, the gift was enough to show his heart. Unfortunately, the little girl was so simple that she didn''t understand it.


    She probably wanted him to say it directly.


    Therefore, Wei Chi Yishu is as she wishes today.


    I just don''t know what she thinks in her heart now, but the words have already been said, and there is no room for regret. In fact, he just said that you can go to the male classmate, but you don''t want to say it.


    But if I don''t say it, I''m afraid the little girl will be delayed by herself.


    "Why? Why do you think I''ll treat you like a madman after I say these words? Is it a shame for you to like someone and want to be with her forever? "


    "Of course not." Wei Chi also firmly answered her, "my brother is just afraid. I''m afraid you''ll be scared back by me as soon as you move forward."


    "I won''t!" Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip and glared at him with red eyes: "how can I be so timid?"


    Wei Chi also saw a smile in his eyes: "what do you mean, yes?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyuan blushed: "when did I promise? I''m just saying that I''m not so timid. What does it matter if I say yes or no? "


    "Oh." Wei Chi also dropped his eyes slightly disappointed: "yes, you won''t agree so easily. You''ve already guessed it."

 Chapter 1682

    He stood there, his eyes drooping, looking as if he had been abandoned.


    What''s going on?


    Tang Yuanyuan looks stunned. How can he be bullied by her? It''s clear that she is the one who should be wronged today.


    "Go in."


    Don''t wait for Tang Yuanyuan to respond, Wei Chi also came again, tone a pair of seriously injured appearance.


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t move. After a moment, Wei Chi looked at her: "why haven''t you gone in yet? Don''t you want to ignore me? "


    Listen to speech, Tang Yuanyuan lip moved, "when did I say I don''t want to talk to you?"


    "Isn''t that what you mean?" Wei Chi also looked at her bitterly.


    "I didn''t." Tang Yuanyuan argued for himself, "if I had ignored you, I would have..."


    I''ve been in school for a long time. Why do I still stand here and talk to him for a long time?


    "What was it already?" Wei Chi sipped his thin lips and walked slowly to Tang Yuanyuan.


    Tang Yuanyuan was silent again.


    After a long time, she raised her head and looked discontentedly at Wei Chi Yishu: "it is clear that you are angry with me. Why do you look like I bullied you?"


    "Do you have any?" Wei Chi Yishu blinked innocently, "when am I angry with you?"


    Don didn''t expect to admit that his eyes were round.


    , as like as two peas brother, brother didn''t say that. Before those words were afraid to frighten you away, you were scared away by me. Where else can I find someone exactly like you?


    "If you''re afraid of me, why do you say it now?"


    "Why now, don''t you know?"


    Yuchi Yishu''s voice dropped abruptly, close to Tang Yuanyuan.


    "I, why would I know?"


    She subconsciously wants to move aside, but is caught by Yuchi Yizhu''s arm, "you eat hot pot with other boys today, will you promise to be with others tomorrow?"


    "I didn''t!" Tang Yuanyuan wrinkled his nose and shook his head: "we just eat hot pot together, and we have no other ideas."


    "You don''t have any other ideas?"


    "No


    "What about him? Can you guarantee that he doesn''t have any other ideas about you? "


    "I..."


    "Can''t you guarantee it? There was no one else around you before, so I can hold back and never say it. I want to wait for your idea to be more mature and take longer, maybe you can see it clearly. But today I find that I can''t stand the presence of other people around you. "


    Tang Yuanyuan was shocked and thought he had heard wrong.


    He can''t stand the presence of others around him?


    Does he like own?


    But he didn''t make it clear that Tang Yuanyuan was afraid that he would make a mistake. He bit his lower lip and looked at him blankly.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Wei Chi also pressed her cheek: "silly?"


    "Brother, do you mean..."


    "Yes."


    Without waiting for her later words to come out, Wei Chi Yishu replied, "that''s what you think."


    "Think about it, so do you want me to go back?"


    Weichi Yishu held her shoulder and turned Tang Yuanyuan''s body to face the school gate. "Go in, think about it and give me the answer."


    Although he also wanted to ask for the answer now, Wei Chi also thought that it was too difficult for the little girl to ask for the answer now. After all, her mind and mind should be very confused now.


    "Go ahead, don''t look back."


    "For..." Tang Yuanyuan subconsciously wants to turn his head, but Wei Chi Yishu says: "if you look back, maybe you can''t go back to school today."


    Tang Yuanyuan got stuck and finally twisted back.


    At last she walked slowly forward.


    Wei Chi Yishu watched her step by step, and the light in her eyes became darker and darker. It was not so simple. Anyway, it was fair to her.


    Seeing Tang Yuanyuan''s figure disappearing in front of her eyes, the little girl''s step suddenly stopped. Wei Chi''s eyes were seized by her figure.


    She''s going back?


    It''s a pity that the little girl stood there for a long time without any action. She didn''t move forward or want to turn back.


    The hope in Wei Chi''s heart was extinguished.


    Originally, it was this feeling. Every time she looked at herself expectantly before, she was always rejected by herself. It was probably this feeling.


    You deserve it, Yuchi Yishu.


    Finally, Tang Yuanyuan walked away and disappeared in front of him.


    Wei Chi sighed, stood for a long time, determined that Tang Yuanyuan would not come out again, and then turned to leave.


    Tang Yuanyuan almost shuffled back to the dormitory, the whole person is tired, as if after what major decisions and vicissitudes.As a matter of fact, she wanted to turn back countless times just now, but when she thought of the way her brother had neglected her, Tang Yuanyuan felt that she could not agree to him so easily.


    So, she resolutely left.


    Push open the dormitory door, Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan are inside, see her back, then quickly welcome up.


    "Yuanyuan, are you back?"


    "Xiaolu, Yuehan, you don''t mean..."


    "Yes, we''ve been back a long time. How about that? How are you and your seniors going to eat hot pot tonight? Do you find him considerate and caring? "


    "He sent you back, didn''t he?"


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t know how to say what happened this evening, but she was very clear about one thing in her heart, so she took them by the hand and said seriously, "in the future, don''t match me up with Zong Xuechang."


    After listening, their faces changed slightly. Then yuan Yuehan said, "there''s no match. It''s just for you to understand. No one wants you to be with him."


    "Yes, Yuanyuan, and you are still young. If you have more love experiences, you will have experience."


    "I, I don''t need experience." Tang Yuanyuan shook off their hands, went to the bed and sat down, "in a word, you don''t want to match me with him in the future. I don''t like Zong Xuechang, and I won''t have any development with him."


    Zhang Xiaolu went and sat down beside her.


    "If you don''t like it, don''t like it. Let''s change it. Anyway, there are so many excellent people in the school. You can directly say who you like, and sisters can help you get it."


    "Yes, Zong yongran is good in all aspects, but if you don''t like it, you can''t force it, can you?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head: "I don''t want anything now, no one."


    Then she got up and took the clothes, "OK, I''m going to take a bath."


    Zhang Xiaolu rushed to catch up, "how can you not think about anything? Are you going to hang on your brother''s tree all the time? If he cared about you, he would have come to see you long ago. Since the beginning of this year, I haven''t seen him for such a long time. Maybe I have a girlfriend. Don''t think about it any more. "


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan turned around and seriously refuted her, "my brother has no girlfriend."

 Chapter 1683

    "How do you know if he has a girlfriend? Maybe he has already."


    "No way." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head seriously.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan walked up to her, one of them encircling his arm.


    "How can you be so sure? Did he tell you? In fact, most of the time, you should not believe what a man says. Even if he tells you personally, it may not be true. "


    "That''s right, that''s the experience we''ve had in the past."


    Tang Yuanyuan tooted his lips: "I don''t care. Anyway, I just know that my brother is not the kind of man you say. I believe him."


    He cut off Tang Yuan''s voice and closed the door.


    After that, she stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself. After a long time, she reached out and poked her cheek. Why? She felt that she had been left out for such a long time, but after listening to Yu Chi''s words this evening, she had completely forgiven him in her heart.


    What''s more, he still remembers what he said.


    It was not that he did not want to, but that he was afraid of scaring her away. To tell the truth, Tang Yuanyuan thought it was very beautiful when he said this at that time.


    When she almost turned around, she couldn''t control herself.


    Forget it. Let''s not think about it.


    Tang Yuanyuan rubs his head, abandons those complicated ideas and takes a rest after washing.


    The next day


    Tang Yuanyuan meets Zong yongran outside the school again. Because of what happened last night, she is very embarrassed when she sees Zong yongran and wants to run.


    "Xuemei."


    Zong yongran stops her behind him. It''s OK that he doesn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opens his mouth, Tang Yuanyuan has to stop and looks back at Zong yongran.


    "Learn, learn."


    "Run when you see me? When did the senior become so terrible? "


    Zong yongran walks up to her and looks at her helplessly.


    "Sorry, senior, I just..."


    "Well, you don''t have to explain." Zong yongran said what she wanted to say for her: "the boy who came after yesterday is the one you like, right?"


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan ears a red, subconsciously want to refute.


    "You don''t have to be in a hurry to deny it. You can see it." Zong yongran smile, "and the relationship between you is really close."


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t answer.


    "If you like it, don''t miss it. Seniors have no other meaning. They will be friends in the future."


    "Good." Tang Yuanyuan nodded.


    "Don''t make yourself at home. If you have anything to do, just ask the senior."


    After waiting for someone to leave, Tang Yuanyuan was relieved. Fortunately, she thought Zong yongran would say something that made her feel pressure. Unexpectedly, he didn''t say anything.


    Because of what Wei Chi Yishu said yesterday, Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t even have a good class. He was so depressed that he finally got through school.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan pull her out of school to spend money.


    As a result, as soon as they got out of the school gate, they met Wei Chi Yishu, who was standing at the school gate.


    He stood out in the crowd and could be seen as soon as he looked up.


    Tang Yuanyuan had something on her mind, so she hung her head and didn''t look forward until the two people around her stopped.


    "What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you going out shopping? "


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu gave her a complicated look in their eyes. "People are waiting for you at the door. What do you want to buy?"


    People?


    Tang Yuanyuan followed their eyes and saw a slender figure standing there.


    Weichi Yishu?


    Why is he here again?


    "It seems that I can''t buy it today. Let''s go."


    Yuan Yuehan gave Tang Yuanyuan a push. Tang Yuanyuan just walked two steps forward and was pulled back by Zhang Xiaolu. "Wait a minute, you have to work harder. You didn''t say yesterday that your brother didn''t have a girlfriend. If you don''t give up on him, you should be brave and lift him up."


    Bring it up?


    Tang Yuanyuan blinked.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. If he can really be your boyfriend, you''ll have a complete life."


    Tang Yuanyuan is still standing in the same place. Wei Chi has already waved to her.


    Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan have left hand in hand, but Tang Yuanyuan can only move forward until he stops in front of Wei Chi Yishu.


    She pursed her lips and finally said, "didn''t you say I''ll tell you when I think about it?"


    "Yes." Wei Chi also nodded. Seeing that she wanted to stop again, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Since I told you to come today, what do you want to do?"


    He didn''t want to ask her today, did he? Tang Yuanyuan is still confused. Although she knows what she will choose in the end, she just doesn''t want to say it now. She can''t make Yuchi Yishu feel too easy.Hearing this, Wei Chi also took a step forward, and his breath was enveloped in his body.


    "What? What does this conflict with my coming here today? "


    Tang Yuanyuan was scared back by him, but he almost fell down. Fortunately, Wei Chi also gave her a hand in time.


    "Why can''t you stand? Didn''t sleep well last night? "


    Tang Yuanyuan gritted his teeth: "you didn''t sleep well, I sleep well."


    Wei Chi also looked at her eyes under the dark blue smile: "well, I did not sleep well, you sleep well, then go to dinner?"


    "Who''s going to dinner with you?" Tang Yuanyuan shouts.


    "Don''t you want to have dinner with me, do you want to have dinner with that boy yesterday?"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Then follow me."


    With that, Wei Chi took her hand and walked forward. Tang Yuanyuan had to follow him. His steps were so big that he almost had to trot to keep up.


    After a while, Wei Chi''s pace suddenly slowed down, and Tang Yuanyuan was relieved.


    After a few days, Wei Chi Yishu would appear at the school gate on time every day and pick Tang Yuanyuan up for dinner on time, but he never mentioned what she was thinking about.


    Every day is like this, the expression is calm and leisurely, as if Tang Yuanyuan is the only one who is worried.


    She thought that Wei Chi would ask several times, but every time he sent people to the school gate, he didn''t say anything. Tang Yuanyuan was very worried.


    But seeing that he didn''t say anything, Tang Yuanyuan had to turn around and go back.


    In the blink of an eye, a week passed.


    "It''s been a long time, and I haven''t thought about it yet?"


    When we met for the first time today, Wei Chi also asked important questions directly.


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed his lips, "don''t you want to eat? Eat first. "


    Two people eat together, feeling has become a habit, and Tang Yuanyuan feel his attitude is also very obvious, if you do not agree, she will not come out with him every day.


    Like Zong yongran, she was very afraid of meeting him and was forced to sit with him for dinner. This kind of feeling was very bad.


    Just two steps, Tang Yuanyuan''s wrist was grabbed by him.


    "You''d better make it clear before you go to dinner."

 Chapter 1684

    Make it clear?


    Tang Yuanyuan blinked: "don''t you eat first?"


    Wei Chi Yishu seriously said: "if you don''t understand today, don''t eat."


    Tang Yuanyuan immediately turned his lips and didn''t know what to take.


    "Not long enough to escape?" Wei Chi also chuckled. "It''s been so many days. How can I say that I should think about it?"


    "No "I haven''t thought about it yet," Tang denied


    "Oh?" Wei Chi also picked eyebrows, "so long, didn''t you think about it? Is it because I''m with you every day? So it''s hard to look at me? "


    At the beginning, Tang Yuanyuan was in charge of this matter. She also planned not to tell Wei Chi Yishu to make him worried.


    But now it seems, how can this initiative be controlled by Yuchi?


    Tang Yuanyuan was angry and annoyed.


    The next second, Wei Chi Yishu took her hand and went to a more remote place in front of her. "Since I haven''t thought about it for such a long time, it''s better to think about it here and tell me the answer."


    "Brother, how do you..."


    "Because I can''t wait."


    Tang Yuanyuan was stunned.


    "Yes, or no?"


    Wei Chi also stared at her with deep eyes like the night. "Just a word, tell me."


    Inexplicably, Tang Yuanyuan felt her heart beat faster, her lips opened, "you, you are forcing me, I told you clearly, I haven''t thought about it clearly."


    The words fall, Wei Chi also Shu sends out a deep laugh.


    "OK, let''s take it as if I''m pushing you. From now on, count five minutes and tell me the answer in five minutes."


    Tang Yuanyuan


    What else? She was a little worried. In five minutes, wouldn''t she have to answer him face to face?


    In fact, if he could, Wei Chi didn''t want to force her like this, but he had been waiting for enough time. These days, she went in and out with herself every day, and she didn''t go out with her senior, which is enough to prove her intention.


    Wei Shu felt that he would be more and more anxious and regretful as time went on.


    If you refuse him then


    Wei Chi didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Five minutes is really five minutes, because since Wei Chi Yishu said the timing, he has been watching the time on his watch. No matter what Tang Yuanyuan told him, he kept silent.


    The attitude is very obvious, that is, in the past five minutes, he didn''t say anything, didn''t interfere with her, and whether he agreed or not was decided by her ideas.


    Tang Yuanyuan was really flustered. She wanted to agree, but she was a little shy. She could only bite her lower lip and stamp her feet. Then she squatted down beside Wei Chi Yishu and hugged her knee in anger.


    Time goes by minute by minute


    "five minutes are coming, are you ready, little girl?"


    Yu Chi''s voice came from his head. Tang Yuanyuan raised his head in recognition of his fate. His eyes were clean and clear.


    "Well?"


    Wei Chi bowed his head.


    At this time, it was dark, and the light of the street lamp just hit Tang''s round and white face, while Wei Chi also turned his back to the street lamp, and his facial features became more and more profound.


    "If I don''t agree, will my brother go to his girlfriend right away?"


    Hearing this, Wei Chi''s smile on his lips gradually faded. After a long silence, he said, "no, maybe in order to heal his heartbreak, he will get married directly?"


    "No!" Tang Yuanyuan immediately and loudly retorted: "if I don''t promise you, you will go to get married. You don''t have any sincerity at all!"


    Wei Chi Yishu squatted down beside her and held her cheek. "I came here after I knew you were eating hot pot with boys. I brush my face in front of you every day these days. Just to wait for an answer, now you ask me, if I don''t promise, will I find my girlfriend, little girl? Who is insincere? You''re heartless. "


    After being criticized by him, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly felt that he was the one who had no sincerity.


    "So what?" Tang Yuanyuan snorted heavily: "these are what you should suffer. Who made you think clearly before? Do you know my pain and suffering now?"


    "Yes, I see." Wei Chi Yishu gently rubbed her eyebrow corner with his thumb and stared at her seriously: "I was wrong in the past. Now I know I was wrong. I sincerely apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    Tang Yuanyuan was stunned. He never thought that he would really bow his head to apologize to himself.


    Is such a tall and thin man bowing in front of her?


    "Little girl, would you like to accept my apology?"


    Tang Yuanyuan noticed that these days, Yuchi is also in front of him. In fact, he no longer calls himself brother. He only occasionally says something carelessly, but most of the time he calls himself me.Is this also a change in his attitude?


    Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip and watched him not answer.


    "No?" Wei Chi also touched the tip of her nose. "Do you want to think about whether you accept my apology or not?"


    "I, I didn''t. since you apologize so seriously, I''ll forgive you."


    "Well, since we''ve all forgiven, it means that we''re not angry with me anymore. Let''s go back to our previous topic."


    Back to the awkward topic, Wei Chi also held her soft cheek, "five minutes has been overtime, what''s the answer?"


    Time silent down, two people look at each other, also don''t know how long, Tang Yuanyuan cheeks red don''t open face, "you ask me so, I dare not agree?"


    At this moment, Wei Chi''s heart relaxed completely. Looking at the little girl in front of him who had experienced countless ups and downs, he suddenly reached out and picked her up from the ground.


    "Ah."


    Tang Yuanyuan exclaimed, subconsciously stretched out his hand to tie his neck, "brother!"


    Wei Chi also hugged her waist tightly and bowed her head. "Since I have promised, I will not call my brother any more."


    His big hand was as hot as fire, and he stuck it on his waist. The heat on Tang Yuanyuan''s face rose, and he asked weakly, "no, I don''t call him brother. What''s his name?"


    "Boyfriends."


    Tang Yuanyuan


    A boyfriend?


    From brother to boyfriend, this identity change has a big span. Tang Yuanyuan can''t tell.


    Wei Chi Yishu: "what? Didn''t you rush me all the time? Now I know how to be shy? "


    In response to him, it was Tang Yuanyuan''s hungry voice. A moment later, she raised her eyes and blushed and said, "I''m hungry."


    She just looked at him pitifully, the color of her cheeks was like pink cherry blossoms, and the color of her lips


    Wei Chi also drew back his eyes and coughed softly: "go to dinner first, but remember what you just said. If you promise me, you can''t go back."

 Chapter 1685

    Even if this Did you agree?


    Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes are a little confused. He always feels that a lot of words have not been said yet. This has become the case.


    But her heart seemed not to resist at all, even when she heard that Wei Chi also said that she could not go back, she felt sweet.


    After all, it was what she wanted. Now she finally got it. She really should be happy.


    When they went to dinner, they got along with each other as usual. There was nothing special about it. So Tang Yuanyuan felt that their conversation was just a dream?


    Or, it''s all her own imagination.


    With such an idea in mind, Tang Yuanyuan ate something at random. Wei Chi rubbed her head when he sent her back to the school gate: "go in."


    Tang shuchi looked at his arm and suddenly pinched him.


    At first, Wei Chi was slightly surprised. After a moment, he looked at his pinched arm and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Does it hurt?" Asked Tang Yuanyuan.


    Wei Chi also said with a low smile, "naturally it hurts. You can try it."


    Then, Wei Chi reaches out his hand and holds Tang Yuanyuan''s cheek. With a little effort, it will make her feel pain, but it won''t hurt her.


    Then Tang shuchi took his round eyebrow away and lifted it.


    "Brother, don''t pinch me."


    But his hand was held by Wei Chi. He narrowed his eyes, and his eyes looked a little sentimental.


    "Didn''t you say, don''t you call me brother?"


    Tang Yuanyuan broke away his hand, stepped back and said, "I''ll shout!"


    "Yes, I want to call my brother. I''ll pick you up in two days."


    "What for?"


    "Dating."


    Date? Tang Yuan''s face is red.


    "Date together, like a normal man or woman in love."


    Weichi Yishu said, Tang Yuanyuan snorted who wants to date you, then turned around and ran away.


    Back in the dormitory, Tang Yuanyuan quickly rubs against Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu.


    "Yuehan Xiaolu, pinch me quickly."


    Yuan Yuehan, Zhang Xiaolu


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Come on."


    So one of them reached out and pinched her arm.


    "Why doesn''t it hurt?"


    Zhang Xiaolu: "no expression."


    Words fall, she used a little force on the hand, Tang Yuanyuan then painful facial features almost twisted into a ball: "good pain!"


    "No, you don''t know the pain. What''s the matter? Why do we pinch you?"


    "Nothing." Tang Yuanyuan was not angry after he was pinched and hurt. He sat down on the side of the bed and couldn''t help curling up a small arc on his lips. He couldn''t hide the joy and happiness in his eyes.


    "You seem to go out with Wei Chi every day recently?" Yuan Yuehan narrowed his eyes: "did he tell you today?"


    "Are you together?"


    Sanlian asked, directly confused Tang Yuanyuan, "how do you know?"


    "You write everything on your face. How do you say we know?"


    "Really together?" Yuan Yuehan said that he was shocked, "how long have you been taken so quickly?"


    "Yuanyuan, you really are. Why didn''t you tell us in advance that you were taken down so easily? What should you do in the future?"


    "Ah?" Tang Yuanyuan didn''t understand them.


    "You came back empty handed, didn''t you?"


    "Well." Tang Yuanyuan looked at his hands, "what''s wrong with this?"


    "That means he didn''t give you anything when he courted, did he?"


    Do you want anything else for this? Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t know much about it. She only knows that she likes him and he likes himself. That''s enough, isn''t it?


    Looking at her confused face, Yuan Yuehan could not help poking her forehead: "you are really confused. Boys are sure to ask for flowers, gifts and chocolates when chasing girls. These are all necessary, OK? Even if not, it also has to be a small gift, lipstick bags, necklaces and so on, these are not, you promised him? How can he cherish you in the future? "


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed his lips. "I don''t think he will cherish me. It seems that he has nothing to do with these things."


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Yuan Yuehan wanted to say something more, so he was held by Zhang Xiaolu: "don''t talk about her. Her idea is different from ours. Later, she will instill it into us and have to teach us. And I don''t think Wei Chi is the kind of person who is short of money. If he wants to send something later, maybe people don''t pay attention to it at all. "


    Yuan Yuehan can only curl his mouth: "if you say that, you can be happy yourself."


    Anyway, it was just a scene between classmates and ordinary friends."Yes, anyway, I wish you all the best."


    Tang Yuanyuan showed a sweet smile: "thank you."


    That night, Tang Yuanyuan wakes up again and again many times. Finally, she is sure that they are together. She holds the quilt and shows a sweet smile and goes to sleep.


    In the days after that, like other lovers, they go out to meet, have dinner and go out on a date. Wei Chi will occasionally buy things for her, but he is not the kind of person who will prepare surprise.


    But sometimes they saw something, Tang Yuanyuan said he liked it, and Wei Chi bought it without saying a word.


    As time flies, Tang Yuanyuan is promoted to the third grade of senior high school, and the pressure of study is increasing. A few months before the college entrance examination, in order to study hard, she refuses to meet Wei Chi Yishu every day to prepare for the exam.


    Finally, with her efforts, Tang Yuanyuan got into a very good university, but Zhang Xiaolu and Yuan Yuehan failed, so they had to separate from her.


    On Chinese New Year''s Eve, the two families get together for dinner. Han Muzi specially prepares a gift for Tang Yuanyuan. Because the two children have a stable relationship, they decide to settle the marriage first, and then get married after Yuanyuan''s graduation.


    Or, when Tang Yuanyuan wants to get married, the decision is in Tang Yuanyuan''s hands.


    The two families are harmonious, but Tang Yuanyuan is very worried.


    Because she and Wei Chi are together, up to now, they seem to have no progress.


    Although it was a relationship between male and female friends, Wei Chi was very restrained. He only hugged her at most. At first, Tang Yuanyuan thought it was normal. Later, he was mentioned by two friends.


    Yuan Yuehan and Zhang Xiaolu are the best at brainwashing.


    "What? You''ve been together so long, haven''t you ever had a kiss? "


    "No? Does he really like you? "


    "If you like it, how can you not help it?"


    "And you''re all engaged. He even treats you like this. There are only two possibilities. Either he''s too gentleman, or he doesn''t like you."


    Tang Yuanyuan thinks about it and thinks that Wei Chi is definitely a gentleman. After all, how can he not like himself? If you don''t like her, why stay with her?

 Chapter 1686

    When Tang Yuanyuan was worried, xiaodouya held her and whispered, "sister-in-law, you were shy when I used to call you like this. Now the two families are going to make an appointment for you and my brother''s marriage. You won''t let me call you like this in the future?"


    Although this address still makes Tang Yuanyuan a little shy, she has accepted it now.


    After all, she and Wei Chi have been together for quite a long time.


    After the new year''s Eve dinner, everyone deliberately made room for Yuchi Yishu and Tang Yuanyuan to drive them out to be alone. Yuchi Yishu brought them out.


    "Where do you want to play?"


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed his lips, "all right."


    "Why is it always like this?" Wei Chi also stroked her head, lost Laughter: "can''t you make a more difficult request?"


    A more difficult request?


    What is a more difficult requirement?


    Tang Yuanyuan tilted his head and looked at Wei Chi, but he didn''t speak.


    "Forget it, do you want to see the fireworks?"


    "Good."


    During the Spring Festival, there will be a special place for fireworks. When Wei Chi and Tang Yuanyuan arrived at the scene, the fireworks had not yet started.


    There are many people gathered in the square, including family members who have just finished the reunion dinner, lovers, or friends in groups.


    Most of them are lovers, such as Yuchi Yishu and Tang Yuanyuan.


    The time has not yet come, and the fountain and fireworks have not yet started. However, just looking at the scene preparation in front of him, Tang Yuanyuan has already expected how big the fireworks will be.


    The seats in the square have been occupied by people, so Tang Yuanyuan has to stand with Wei Chi.


    However, she noticed that some lazy girls were nestled in their boyfriends'' arms, and the boys would unbutton their coats and put their girlfriends in them, or whisper or smile, close to each other, and sometimes put their lips on each other''s cheek or neck.


    Tang Yuanyuan looks at the couple with admiration. After all, she and Wei Chi seem to be Rarely have they been so close.


    While thinking about it, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly turned his head, but Wei Chi''s face came close.


    "What are you looking at?"


    His voice was low and his face was beautiful. When he got close, his masculine breath enveloped her, which made Tang Yuanyuan''s heart beat.


    Why, suddenly so close?


    "No, I didn''t see anything."


    "Nothing. I just called you. You didn''t respond?"


    Tang Yuanyuan blinked, "I''m just thinking about when the fireworks will be set off."


    "In half an hour, the fountain and fireworks will start together."


    "Oh."


    Wei Chi also took a look in the direction that Tang Yuanyuan had just looked at, and his lips tilted slightly: "I envy them very much?"


    Listen to words, Tang Yuanyuan face a red, body subconsciously with shaking head.


    "No, No."


    "It''s all written on my face, but I haven''t said it yet."


    After a few minutes, he zipped his down jacket and said to Tang Yuanyuan, "is it cold?"


    This, this is not to learn from others? Tang Yuanyuan didn''t expect that he just took a casual look and was discovered by Wei Chi.


    Her face burned more severely, standing in the same place did not pass, "I, I am not cold, you quickly put on the down jacket."


    Generally speaking, he has never done such a thing, so Tang Yuanyuan is not used to it.


    "I''m cold."


    Words fall, Wei Chi also special go forward two steps to Tang Yuanyuan petite body to circle tight.


    Tang Yuanyuan breathes.


    Tang Yuanyuan was wrapped up in his warm down jacket, and his breath was full of the breath of Wei Chi Yishu. Tang Yuanyuan stood on the ground in amazement and did not know what to do.


    "It''s much warmer now." Yu Chuchi bumped his chin with a smile, didn''t he


    Tang Yuan''s face burned badly. He buried his head and didn''t reply.


    "So shy?" His voice gradually lowered: "when you were staring at other people''s little lovers, I thought you liked this."


    Listen, she retorts subconsciously.


    "I''m not. I''m just looking."


    "That is to say, don''t like it? You don''t want me to do that? "


    Tang Yuanyuan


    It''s not a nuisance, but Tang Yuanyuan thinks that Wei Chi is teasing her on purpose. It''s clear that he hasn''t been intimate with her since he was together. Now they are getting closer, and he says these bastards.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyuan simply reached out to push him.


    "Yes, I don''t like it. Go away!"


    Who knows she just pushed the person away half an inch, Wei Chi also special again gathered to come over, circle her tightly again.


    "Stop it."Tang Yuanyuan bit his lower lip and his watery eyes were moist: "you are a man on purpose. You know that we are now girlfriends and girlfriends, but you deliberately say these words to annoy me. How do people get along with each other and how do we get along with each other? Don''t you like me at all? "


    Wei Chi Yishu: "what is it?"


    God knows, he just wanted to tease her. Who knows, he made Tang Yuanyuan angry. Tears accumulated in her eyes, and Wei Chi was in a panic.


    "Silly girl, what nonsense are you talking about?" He held her face and said, "how can we be together if we don''t like it? How can I tell you all my life if I don''t like it? "


    Tears slide down the corner of Tang Yuanyuan''s eyes. She seems unable to hold them down. Her mouth is flat. Tears seem to fall like broken lines. Wei Chi can''t wipe them all.


    "But You''ve been with me so long that you haven''t even kissed me Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t help crying, and the people on the side couldn''t help looking this way.


    After hearing her words, Yuchi Yishu felt sad and funny for a moment. What does it mean that he never kisses her after we are together?


    "Because I''ve never kissed you? So you think I don''t like you? "


    Tang Yuanyuan''s mood has been out of control. Regardless of those passers-by''s strange eyes, he said directly: "Yuehan and Xiaolu have said that they really like how it can be like this, unless you don''t like me at all, that''s why it can be like this."


    It is not Yuchi''s wish to discuss this kind of thing in public.


    The little girl was crying. He simply picked her up. Tang Yuanyuan let him wipe her tears while holding him. Fortunately, she didn''t have makeup on her face, so she only had tears.


    After being picked up by Yuchi Yishu, Tang Yuanyuan thought that he must be ashamed. After all, she is crying and complaining to him now that the new year is coming. Everyone is watching them.


    But Tang Yuanyuan doesn''t care. She has been holding on to these things for too long. If she doesn''t say it today, she''s really upset.


    Seeing that Wei Chi was holding her more and more, there was no one around, only a few strong trees.


    Before Tang Yuanyuan realized anything, he was already held behind the tree and his back was against the trunk. At the same time, Yuchi''s voice rang out.


    "Your two roommates are really full of nonsense."

 Chapter 1687

    nonsense? Not really.


    But Tang Yuanyuan''s back was against the tree trunk at this time, and she was a little flustered.


    What does Yuchi Yishu want to do?


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Seeing that she was leaning there stupidly, Wei Chi leaned over to get close to her, and the warm breath fell on her face. Tang Yuanyuan nervously moved his lips, "I..."


    When he got close, Wei Chi also saw the residual tears on her face. He slowly lowered his head and printed his thin lips on her tears. Tang Yuanyuan suddenly lost his voice, and his hands consciously tightened Wei Chi''s sleeve.


    "Scared?"


    Tang Yuanyuan is so nervous that she doesn''t know what to say. It seems that this is what she wants, but now he just kisses his own tears, and she is nervous.


    She could feel Yuchi Yishu''s kiss sucking away the tears on her face bit by bit.


    "I, I''m not afraid."


    Since she said it on her own initiative, she had to bear the consequences.


    And Tang Yuanyuan also really hopes that the relationship between them can go further.


    "You said that."


    "Yes, I said it, so how..."


    Before the words were exported, the softness that lingered on her face had covered her lips, and Tang Yuanyuan was completely stunned.


    In an instant, I felt that there were countless fireworks exploding in my mind.


    So that''s what it''s like to kiss.


    At first, Yuchi Yishu''s kiss was just a taste. Later, it became more and more beautiful. The kiss became gentle and powerful. He pried Tang Yuanyuan''s teeth open and broke into it wantonly.


    At the beginning, Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t breathe and pushed him subconsciously, but he did nothing. Wei Chi was also very powerful. It was at this time that Tang Yuanyuan realized that he was only superficial and considerate.


    Her strength was before him like an ant shaking a tree.


    I don''t know how long it took Wei Chi to step back to her forehead.


    "Do you still think that I don''t like you?"


    At the moment, Tang Yuanyuan was like a cooked shrimp, curled up there. When Wei Chi asked him, he felt more embarrassed and subconsciously went to his arms.


    Wei Chi also holds her in his arms with a smile.


    Bang!


    In the distance, fireworks burst out and the crowd in the square cheered. It was time to set off fireworks and fountains. Tang Yuanyuan quietly looked up from Yuchi Yishu''s arms.


    Because they were hiding behind the trees, they could only see the beautiful fireworks flying up the sky through the leaves.


    Have you started setting off fireworks? But didn''t my brother say it would take about half an hour?


    So she and Wei Chi have been kissing for nearly half an hour?


    Half an hour.


    Tang Yuanyuan felt embarrassed at the thought that Wei Chi Yishu had taken the initiative as soon as he came on the stage, and the time had lasted for so long.


    Actually, I have been kissing for so long!


    No wonder she feels dizzy now, as if she is a little short of oxygen.


    "Watch the fireworks here, or go to the other side of the square." Wei Chi Yishu''s voice came from the top of his head: "if you look at it here, you can only see fireworks, not fountains."


    Tang Yuanyuan wanted to see the fountain, but probably because of her guilty heart, she didn''t dare to go to the crowded place now, so she shook her head and said, "no more."


    She found herself hoarse and covered her lips.


    Maybe her green and astringent reaction pleased Yuchi Yishu. He gave a low smile, which was extremely pleasant. "Really not going? Only once a year. If you don''t watch it this year, you''ll have to keep it until next year. "


    Tang Yuanyuan covered his mouth and did not speak.


    "Well?" Yuchi also touched her forehead, and Tang Yuanyuan snorted, "no


    "Is that angry again? Is it because I didn''t behave well just now? "


    Wei Chi Yishu clasped her wrist and pulled it down. He came forward again and pecked at her lips. Tang Yuanyuan quickly put his hand in front of his chest.


    "No, I can''t kiss any more. My mouth is swollen."


    "Well, I know."


    "Then watch the fireworks a little longer and go back?"


    Tang Yuanyuan can only nod, as if there is really nothing to do.


    He said that he was watching fireworks, but because of what happened just now, Tang Yuanyuan had no idea. His mind was full of what Yuchi Yishu had done before, and his breath was always on her side, which made her confused.


    After a while, Tang Yuanyuan proposed to go home.


    "Good."


    After sending her back, Tang Yuanyuan didn''t even say goodbye to Yu Chi, so he opened the door and ran away. Yu Chi laughed when he saw the girl''s bumpy figure in the night.


    He didn''t leave in a hurry. The car stopped for a long time before he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Tang Yuanyuan."Go to bed early in the evening, and I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    Originally, Wei Chi Yishu''s original intention was to take her outside to celebrate the new year together, but the little girl was shy, so she went back ahead of time. Wei Chi also didn''t force her. After all, he seemed to be out of control this evening.


    She just asked for a kiss, and he did.


    But he didn''t restrain himself and kissed her for nearly half an hour.


    As Zhong chufeng said before, if you like someone, you can''t help but want to kiss her. At that time, Yuchi Yizhu never thought about it, but tonight


    Thinking of this, Wei Chi also fell back to the back of his back, closed his eyes, reached out and pinched his eyebrows. A moment later, his finger fell down on his lips, and the corners of his lips rose slowly.


    The little girl''s lips are much softer than his.


    After returning home, Tang Yuanyuan immediately went back to her room. After closing the door, she locked herself in the room. She didn''t turn on the light. In the dark, she could only hear her breathing and heartbeat.


    What happened tonight is really beyond her acceptance.


    She touched her lips and blinked.


    After a whole night, Tang Yuanyuan''s dream was full of Wei Chi Yishu''s breath and lips, tossing and turning in bed, unable to sleep.


    Because as soon as you close your eyes, you will be full of Wei Chi''s appearance and his voice in your ear.


    In this way, the clock that rolls on the bed until midnight rings, and accompanied by the midnight bell rings, there is the sound of mobile phone information.


    Tang Yuanyuan took a look.


    It''s a message from Yuchi Yishu.


    "Happy new year."


    She took a look. It was exactly midnight.


    With a smile on his face, Tang Yuanyuan wrote back.


    "Happy new year."


    Happy new year, boy friend ~


    Tang Yuanyuan added another sentence in his heart. The person who once thought it was impossible to be together has really become her boyfriend now. If Tang Yuanyuan always felt that it was not true and safe to be together before.


    After tonight, Tang Yuanyuan felt safe and trusted Wei Chi.


    Although it''s just a kiss, it seems that it''s really shallow, but for Wei Chi, who has always been cold and restrained, it''s really enough.

 Chapter 1688

    The night family and the Tang family soon decided their marriage and held a grand engagement ceremony. They exchanged engagement rings.


    After the engagement, Yuan Yuanyuan and Zhang Xiaolu got to know each other again.


    Now they have improved a lot. They won''t play the empty game any more, or even make fun of Tang Yuanyuan.


    "It''s obviously your engagement party, but we''re dressed better than you. Aren''t you angry with us?"


    Zhang Xiaolu said quickly, "what is she angry with? The most handsome man in the North City has become something in her bag, and the man won''t look at us. She can''t be too happy. "


    With that, Zhang Xiaolu embraces Tang Yuanyuan and pushes him over: "am I right?"


    Tang Yuanyuan''s cheeks are reddish and a little shy. In fact, she doesn''t care how they dress. Anyway, they are usually like this, and their personalities are very conspicuous.


    "Anyway, congratulations on your engagement


    "Thank you." Tang Yuan has a red face.


    "I''m not in touch with you now, Murphy?" Zhang Xiaolu asked, Yuan Yuehan stopped her immediately, "what are you asking?"


    Zhang Xiaolu was stunned, and then said with a smile: "it''s been such a long time, and it''s not OK to ask?"


    When it comes to Meng Kefei, it''s really the thorn in Tang Yuanyuan''s heart. She smiles indifferently: "it''s OK. I''ve seen it now. We don''t contact any more."


    "Well, anyway, life is like this. People around us come and go. Maybe when we graduate from University, we will go our separate ways."


    Speaking of this, I''m very sorry.


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as the person around you is always with you, that''s enough."


    This is also true. As long as Wei Chi is always by her side, that''s enough.


    After the engagement banquet, yuan penghan and Zhang Xiaolu met a few friends at the banquet and made an appointment to go out for a few times. Not long after, they got off the list, so they had less time to get together.


    Because of the working relationship between Yuchi and Yushu, they got together less and separated more. In addition, Tang Yuanyuan had to go to school, so they were only engaged and had nothing else.


    During the University, Tang Yuanyuan ran into Meng Kefei when he went to newspaper club.


    When they are facing each other with four eyes, Tang Yuanyuan thought that the other party would avoid her eyes, but Meng Kefei came up to her and walked in front of her.


    "Are you going to join this club?"


    Hearing Meng Kefei''s voice again, Tang Yuanyuan felt in a trance.


    It seems that they haven''t seen each other for many years. She thought Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t talk to herself.


    "Well."


    "If you mind, you can find another club."


    Tang Yuanyuan was stunned.


    "By the way, things used to be bad for me."


    Meng Kefei pulled his lips and laughed. "Now, when I think about it, I feel that I''m too naive. You used to dig out your heart and lungs for me, but I was angry with you because of my selfish desire."


    Tang Yuanyuan didn''t answer. He just felt choked.


    "I''m sorry for that, too."


    "No, No." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head, "you don''t owe me anything. In fact, it was my problem at that time. We were originally people from two worlds. I shouldn''t pull you to force fusion, let alone make decisions for you with the slogan of" for you. "


    "Two worlds?" Meng Kefei''s smile became a bit cool, "what I said is that you and I are not from the same world."


    "So it''s me who should say I''m sorry." Tang Yuanyuan smiles.


    Meng Kefei was a little surprised: "I broke up with you when I was your initiation ceremony. Don''t you hate me at all?"


    Tang Yuanyuan shook his head.


    "There''s nothing to hate. If I were you, I might go too far than you. So, it''s nothing to substitute for it."


    Hearing this, Meng Kefei understood that now Tang Yuanyuan has no emotion for her. Emotion is emotion.


    So all these years, it turned out that she had been suffering, and people had long forgotten.


    "Feifei." Tang Yuanyuan called out her name: "this may be the last time I call you like this. I was very happy to be a good sister with you in those years. Even if there was the latter thing, I don''t regret being a sister with you at the beginning. I know what you think. You should have a good life now. You won''t make any decisions for you any more. I''m also very good here, and I find that friends need fate together. "


    Meng Kefei didn''t speak.


    "In any case, I hope you can find someone who is like-minded with you. The future will be smooth. I won''t stay in this club. I''ll find another one."


    With that, Tang Yuanyuan waved to her, then turned and left without any entanglement.Meng Kefei stood in the same place, looking at her far back, her hands falling on her shoulders could not help clenching into a fist.


    She was so magnanimous and relieved, apologized and blessed. If she went up to say anything, it would be her own fault.


    A few years of friends, did not expect to disappear like this.


    Meng Kefei closed her eyes for a moment. When she opened them again, there was only sadness in her eyes. She turned and left.


    This encounter is just a small episode in Tang Yuanyuan''s life. She still has to study hard and live hard, and she doesn''t regard this encounter as too important.


    Originally, she thought she was very sorry, but when Meng Kefei stood in front of her, Tang Yuanyuan suddenly found that she was not so sorry.


    After all, she was so miserable when she was with her. It was the right decision to leave her.


    When he is not busy at work, Wei Chi will come to find Tang Yuanyuan. When the holidays are long, they will make an appointment to go out for a small holiday.


    In two or three years, we have traveled all over China.


    Their next plan is to go abroad to see the scenery. Time flies, and finally it''s time to graduate.


    On the day of graduation, Wei Chi specially came to pick him up, but Tang Yuanyuan received a confession from his younger brother at the graduation ceremony.


    Wei Chi Yishu''s people were leaning against the school gate. When she went by, she was stopped by her younger brother, who then looked at her nervously.


    "Xuejie, Hello, can I add your wechat?"


    Add wechat?


    Tang Yuanyuan takes a look at weichi Yishu not far away. He just looks this way. Tang Yuanyuan feels guilty.


    "That I already have a boyfriend. "


    Listen to words, the younger brother face a red, "ah?"


    After that, Tang Yuanyuan pointed in the direction of Wei Chi Yishu. The boy took a look at him. Then he blushed and said sorry and left.


    After waiting for others to leave, Tang Yuanyuan came to Wei Chi in front of him.


    "It seems that our little girl is very charming."

 Chapter 1689

    After rubbing his head, Wei Shu said, "do you want to make fun of her?"


    Tang Yuanyuan''s face is helpless. How could she give it to him?


    She''s engaged to him. She''s the one with the master, so she can''t give it to him.


    "If you ask like this, if someone asks for your contact information, will you give it?"


    Wei Chi also picked an eyebrow: "it depends on our little girl. If our little girl agrees, I can''t either."


    "No!" Tang Yuanyuan loudly refuted his words, "others want your contact information, you can''t give it, you already have a fiancee."


    Wei Chi Yishu took her white wrist and pulled her to his arms. "No, no, no one except you. Is that satisfactory?"


    Tang Yuanyuan snorted, "not only are you not allowed to give contact information, you can''t say more than three words with other women, but also those women who have thoughts for you, you should stay away from them."


    "Tut." Wei Chi also jokingly raised his lips, "when did he become so overbearing? I used to be a simple girl, but now I know how to manage people? "


    "You are my fiance, why can''t I be my fiancee?"


    Tang Yuanyuan pursed his lips, "Yuehan and Xiaolu both said that you are too excellent. If I don''t keep an eye on you, I may be robbed by others, so I just..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Yuanyuan felt that he was being held in his arms. Wei Chi lowered his body and hugged her tightly. His deep voice rang out in her ears.


    "You have no confidence in me?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was stunned.


    "My heart is on you. How can I be robbed? Take away the body? "


    This made Tang Yuanyuan blush. She bit her lower lip lightly. Of course, she felt that she couldn''t take it away. Otherwise, he would not have had a girlfriend for so many years. In fact, they were both in first love and childhood.


    If Yuchi Yishu would change his mind, or be robbed easily, there would not be a good man that day.


    "Well, listen to your roommates and go home."


    "Yes, yes." Tang Yuanyuan opened his arm, "then you carry me."


    "Such a big man, do you have to recite it?"


    "I don''t care." "Don''t you often carry me before?" he said? You haven''t recited me much since we were together. "


    Hearing this, Wei Chi Yishu felt funny and knocked her on the head: "I really don''t know what''s in your head. I didn''t carry you after we were together. That''s because it''s all changed into hugs. You just said how to carry you. Why don''t you think about it? How many times have I hugged you?"


    That seems to be the same thing. Tang Yuanyuan couldn''t help but said, "I don''t care. Anyway, holding and carrying are the same."


    After that, she jumped on the back of Wei Chi Yishu and wrapped around his neck, which made her smile contentedly.


    "Well, take turns later."


    ¡­


    The Tang family originally wanted to hold a wedding after graduation, but the night family said it all depends on the meaning of Tang Yuanyuan. She can get married whenever she wants.


    However, Mrs. Tang felt that it was difficult to find a man like Yu Chi Yishu carrying a lantern. After graduating from Yuanyuan University, she inquired about the date of her marriage. As a result, Yuanyuan kept saying that she was not in a hurry. After several times, Mrs. Tang was in a hurry.


    "You said that you are a child. Such a good opportunity is in front of you. You don''t cherish it now. When will you wait?"


    Tang Yuanyuan was very inexplicable: "anyway, I''m engaged, and I can''t run. What''s the hurry?"


    "Who says you can''t run if you''re engaged? All men have bad qualities. The one at home is never as good as the one outside. You have been with him for so long, and now you are not married. What will he do when he changes his mind? "


    "No way." Tang Yuanyuan shook his head, "brother is not that kind of person."


    "You''re not him. How do you know if he is?"


    "Mom, I don''t know what other men are like, but my brother is definitely not that kind of person. There are so many girls chasing him before, and there are countless beautiful ones. When did he stay with others?"


    It''s hard for Mrs. Tang not to agree with this, "that''s true. If you don''t tie it now, when are you going to tie it?"


    "Well, I haven''t thought about it yet. I just think that I just graduated and ended my study life. It''s too fast for me to enter into the palace of marriage. I want to be free for a while and play enough ~"


    "does he know what you think?"


    "Well."


    Mentioning this, Tang Yuanyuan was still a little shy, because when he carried her back on the day of graduation, he asked her on the road and agreed with her after knowing her idea.


    "That means he asked you? It''s OK. If I ask you, it means he''s looking forward to getting married. "


    So after a year''s delay, Tang Yuanyuan still didn''t have the idea of getting married. As Wei Chi Yishu grew older, his parents began to urge him.Even secretly asked the Tang family, Tang Yuanyuan''s meaning.


    Mrs. Tang was also helpless.


    Half a year later, the two children still did not mention marriage. When both parents began to worry, the news of Tang Yuanyuan''s pregnancy suddenly came out.


    Or in a banquet above found, Tang Yuanyuan eat what vomit what, serious enough to send directly to the hospital.


    The parents of the two families were accompanied by Wei Chi Yishu. At the beginning, they thought that she had a bad stomach or had a cold. Who knows, when the result came out, they directly shocked the two families.


    Tang Yuanyuan is pregnant.


    So the two families began to nervously prepare the wedding for the couple. Tang Yuanyuan was so embarrassed that he wanted to beat Yuchi Yishu. He hammered him all the time when there was no one else in his companion''s room.


    "It''s all your fault. If you don''t take good measures, I haven''t had enough."


    Wei Chi also took all her fists, and finally grasped her wrist. "It''s time to fight and scold, isn''t it?"


    "How to calm down? Now we all know that I got pregnant before I got married! Shame It''s more shame than shame. Tang Yuanyuan feels that it''s too embarrassing to say such a thing. When the doctor says that she is pregnant instead of having a bad stomach, she immediately wants to find a way to get in.


    It''s really embarrassing!


    "What a shame?" Wei Chi also drew her into his arms. "We''ve been engaged for so long. Isn''t that normal? It''s not normal if your stomach doesn''t move all the time. "


    "Why is it abnormal?"


    "If you don''t move all the time, everyone will think that I can''t do it. Isn''t it good now? Little girl, it''s time to take it in. "


    "But..." Tang Yuanyuan tooted his lips: "I feel I''m still small."


    Wei Chi sighed: "yes, you are still young, but I am not young."


    "Ah, it seems so."


    After all, Wei Chi is five or six years older than her. She is still young, but he is not.


    "Well, then, shall we have a wedding?"


    "Mom and dad have gone to prepare."


    "Oh, I''m a little nervous."


    "Don''t worry, I have."


    "Does it hurt to have a baby?"


    "I''ll be with you then."


    "If it hurts, I''ll only have one, OK?"


    "Well, we''ll have one."


    "If I had a daughter, my parents wouldn''t ask me to have another boy, would they?"


    "no, we has the final say."


    "Oh, well, get married."


    The whole book is over!